《Ex,See You In The Night》 Chapter 1 At the gate of the five-star hotel, luxury cars gradually dispersed. The bride, Tang Xiaoyan, was wearing a red cheongsam with exquisite hair ornaments and makeup. She was wearing red high heels. She was tall and her legs were slim and symmetrical. She was tired all day. Her eyes were a little tired in the morning, but there was no doubt that she was still the most beautiful woman tonight. Seeing off the last guest, she hammered her sore arms and legs, breathed out, and headed for the honeymoon suite upstairs. The door of the suite was unlocked and opened with a slight push. Her star eyes were slightly picked up. First she saw a sexy black inner garment of a woman, and then there was the noise of nasal hum. Then she had a closer look. The woman''s scaly fingers shuttled through the thick black hair of a man and laughed at her. So smug. After the shock, anger erupted like lava in the bottom of my heart. She stood at the door, as if she had been slapped twice, and pinched into the palm of Bai Nen''s hand with her gorgeous nails. Anger, brain a white, but electric light stone, she still took out the mobile phone continuous shutter, photographed this indecent scene. Flash light up, the bed of the men and women''s body slightly pause, she finally evoked a cool and beautiful smile: "you continue. I took this picture. " Although walk natural and unrestrained, but in the end, or angry. She was not angry at Fu Zihao''s cheating, nor was she angry at Tang Ruan''s inferiority. She was just angry that they had given her such humiliation. The high-heeled shoes were abandoned by the roadside. The expensive gold ornament of fenghuangyufei on her head was removed by her whole son. The sharp butterfly hairpin was pulled out of the cold light by her under the street lamp, just like it was on Fu Zihao and Tang just like that pair of bitches! In order to save her stepfather''s business, she was forced to marry Fu Zihao, the most famous Playboy she had never met in the city, under the coercion and inducement of her mother. However, he and his mother-in-law, his legal sister, made a mess in her marriage bed. What a funny and loud slap! She is only twenty-two years old. She has not graduated from university. She has a wonderful dream about marriage and wants to dedicate her perfect body to her dearest husband on the wedding night. Although Fu Zihao is not a good man, she didn''t expect to be so shameless! Together they disillusioned all her delusions. If she had known that, she would not have agreed to marry anything. One breath ran to the moat river, Tang Xiaoyan''s tears are still struggling to the whereabouts, the more wipe, the more fierce fall. The more forbearance, the faster the flow. She told herself not to bow and not to cry, but it didn''t help. If they were all irrelevant to her, she could not care at all, but why was it Tang Wanru? Even if they were not related by blood, they were still legal sisters. Is it not enough for Tang Wanru to rob her from childhood? Does she have to ignore etiquette, justice, shame and ethics, and even her husband has to get involved? Can''t she have something that really belongs to her? Fu Zihao is also disgusting. His father''s woman has to talk The thought of it made her sick. However, she has no place to tell such humiliation. She lived in the Tang family for 15 years, thinking that she could finally start a new life. As a result, Tang Wanru gave her a knife and pushed her into the abyss. Late at night by the moat, the cold wind was bleak. She was the only one with the golden hairpin, and she didn''t know who to fight with. On the other side of the moat is the city''s famous red light district. The boat lights on the river are beautiful, the red boats are gently placed, and the music is sung at night, which has a certain charm of the Qinhuai River bank. The men and women of the red and white have no scruples to shuttle among them. Married, after tonight, she is still a virgin, is this like it? At this time, her back was suddenly hit, she rushed forward, almost fell into the river, finally grasped the railing, and was pulled from the back, then dangerously back to the shore, Tang Xiaoyan''s anger completely broke out: "do you have eyes?" But when she looked back, she was dumb to see the cold face that made Yuehua pale. This man''s unique face is very different from those men she usually sees. She was in a daze, her body was pushed aside, almost fell to the ground, the beautiful picture disillusioned again. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" She stepped forward to argue. "Get out of here!" The man roared again, sharp eyes jumped out of the sharp Mang, voice depressed, deep terrible. He didn''t hide his disgust for Tang Xiaoyan. Looking at his rapid breathing and flushed face, Tang Xiaoyan was a little uncertain for a moment. However, from his flighty steps and the almost burst blood vessels, her heart was clear. Come forward, block his way, facing his disgusted eyes, she tried to prop up his not much full figure: "I can help you." The man pushed her heavily again, gritting his teeth: "I, don''t, need, want!" If necessary, why did he have to run all the way from the opposite side. Tang Xiaoyan also gritted his teeth, looked at his figure, jumped up, and dragged him to the second-hand Hyundai car parked on the side of the road: "but, I, very, need, want!" Chapter 2 If her wedding night must be dedicated for the first time, then she would rather find a stranger she doesn''t know to have a dew marriage. What''s more, it''s a good thing to save one''s life than build a seven level floating butcher. Why not? In fact, her mind or unexpectedly flashed a long body Yuli figure, but that person, far away in the sky, and she had no relationship. In the past 30 years, Fu Yunqian has been surrounded by beautiful women. He never thought that one day he would be forced to bow by a woman with average appearance on the road, and still be in a broken second-hand car! But it''s not easy for him to make it all the way from the opposite side. Although he hated women close to him, by this time, he seemed to have no choice. If you can choose between a man and a woman, in fact, he is more willing to choose a man. However, due to the narrow space in the car, the elegant fragrance of this woman has been volatilized endlessly in the car, constantly amplified, stimulating his fragile defense. She is very stupid, even a dress can''t take off, keep backhand to pull, dawdle on him, turn back and forth, anxious sweating, haven''t started, the car has been made great noise by her. He was sure that from the outside, the fighting inside must be fierce. She held back her beating heart and began to tear his clothes. She kept complaining that he was too slow to take charge of. He reluctantly propped up Liaoyuan''s body and gave her one last chance: "are you sure?" "Sure, and thank you." When she said these two words tremblingly, Fu Yunqian almost suspected that he had heard them wrong. However, when he saw her eyes half closed and two lines of clear tears flowing out of her beautiful eyes, he knew that she might be willing to devote herself, but she was not willing to be her object. He was just lucky to take advantage of others'' danger and solve his urgent need. But is it because of the efficacy? Why is this woman so close to him that he has no strong aversion? A beautiful car, full of streamers. He transformed her from a girl into a woman. Then she kicked him out of the car and ran away quickly. Go back and continue to be her infamous Fu''s young grandmother. Wrapped in the coat that the man took off, she fled back to Fu''s house. In the dead of night, the whole Fu family is still in deep sleep. When the door of the new house is opened, the red bedding on the bed is neat. Last night, Fu Zihao and Tang Wanru should have spent the whole night in the hotel. Fortunately, he did not come back, otherwise she really did not know how to face. He slept with a woman, and she also slept with a man. When he thought about it, he was more balanced. I took my clothes and went to the bathroom to wash. Standing under the shower, despite the warm water constantly washing the ambiguous traces on her body, she closed her eyes and seemed to have his hot breath in her ears. When she thought about it, her ears turned red and her body kept on heating. The pain in the lower body constantly reminds her of the madness in the car. He was so hot, so domineering, so brave, just let the first taste of human affairs of her irresistible. Because it''s so deep, so that his hands are still familiar with him? Hand? Wandering? As soon as Tang Xiaoyan lowered her head, she saw a hand swimming on her body. She screamed and ran to the next corner. But the hands like a vine, wrapped around her slender waist, she could not get rid of. Fu Zihao barebacked, close to her earlobe smile: "my wife, so early in the morning to take a bath, how can not call for husband, do you want me to help you?" He''s back! But also without permission into the bathroom, really shameless man! Tang Xiaoyan had goose bumps all over his body, and he felt disgusted: "enough, Fu Zihao, let go! If you want to vent your lust, go to Tang Wanru. Don''t call my wife such a disgusting name. I''m not your wife, and you''re not my husband. I just want to throw up! " With her sharp teeth and sharp mouth, Fu Zihao raised his eyebrows slightly, appreciating her inner nature, which was completely opposite to her appearance: "I can''t see that you have a good figure." Tang Xiaoyan thanks for the dim light in the bathroom and the dense hot water in the room, so that he would not discover her secrets. However, at such a close distance, he is like a snake spitting red letter to her, which is too dangerous and abhorrent. "Want to throw up? I don''t think it''s pregnancy. " He forces her to the corner evil, Tang Xiaoyan screams again, sensitivity makes her more painful. Fu Zihao laughs so hatefully: "you shout, I''m afraid someone will not come to save you even if you cry. We are husband and wife. Isn''t this a normal thing? Are you shy? " Tang Xiaoyan angry white face: "Fu Zihao, you are really shameless!" She really can''t continue to talk to him like this, especially the other eyes, which make people unable to resist. She saw a piece of smooth soap on the side and thought about it, so she quietly took the soap down and threw it on the ground. She walked forward and guided him to step forward, just stepping on the soap.As soon as his feet slipped and his eyes glared, he fell to the ground. However, Tang Xiaoyan grabbed the handrail. Her body was smooth, and Fu Zihao fell to the ground so heavily that his tailbone landed on the ground and gave a scream. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised, but when he calmed down, he recovered his composure. He pulled one side of the bath towel and put it on his body. Then he looked on coldly and said, "you can cry. If you break your throat, no one will come to save you." Chapter 3 "Damn Tang Xiaoyan, you snake and scorpion woman! Wipe... " Fu Zihao repeatedly broke the rules, but he couldn''t stop Tang Xiaoyan from leaving. Just this time, I didn''t have good luck. As soon as I opened the door, I ran into Tang Wanru. Tang just frowned at her. She was wrapped up in her bathrobe, barefoot, with clean clothes in her hands. She looked very funny, her eyes were opposite, and she was very embarrassed. Tang Xiaoyan finally laughed: "Mom." And then pass by. Tang just as stunned, listening to the low roar coming from the bathroom, approached, and saw Fu Zihao lying there groaning, not only wearing a pair of underwear, but also Tang Xiaoyan''s appearance when he left. His heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. She couldn''t be more clear about who Fu Zihao was and what he did. However, she can''t cry, because she was disqualified two years ago. She leaned over and helped Fu Zihao up. Fu Zihao looked embarrassed. He grunted twice and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and have a rest." "Zihao." Tang Wanru opened his mouth, and his voice was as graceful as a yellow warbler singing green willows, with a long sense of beauty. "Last night, you should be very tired. Today I''ll ask someone to stew some bone soup for you." "Whatever you want." Fu Zihao limped away with his injured buttock. Tang just like standing in the same place, nail deep pinch into the palm. She narrowed her long and thin eyes, which were full of hatred, calculation and resentment. She could have been able to walk between the Fu family and her son with her own strength, but Cheng Yaojin, who was killed by Tang Xiaoyan, is really not liked. The table of the Fu family is a little strange. Because of the absence of Fu Chengguang, such a tripartite situation makes people have no appetite at all. Tang Xiaoyan is drinking milk absently, but Tang Wanru asks: "Xiaoyan, should I explain where I went last night? I thought you were gone and didn''t want to come back. " Tang Xiaoyan looked back and put down his cup. With a smile, he also looked at Fu Zihao: "do you still welcome me to stay and watch the opera? It''s too cheap for you not to come back. " Tang Wanru''s face remained unchanged: "Oh, I thought you went to find a man." With a stiff back, Tang Xiaoyan''s cold eyes fell on Tang Wanru''s well-made face: "I''m not you. I''m not so hungry. When I''m full, go to work and eat slowly." Without any nostalgia, she left with her bag. When I leave, I bring a charming fragrance. It''s Anna Su''s latest wish spirit. It tastes elegant and unique. She was wearing a white suit, but she was still slim. Her young pink skin is white and red, and only a little powder can make her beautiful. Her long black hair is tied into a high horsetail, which shows a beautiful radian with her walking. Fu Zihao stared at her back and disappeared in the hallway. He closed his eyes and sniffed the fragrance of perfume left in the air before he bowed his head and had breakfast. All this fell in the eyes of Tang Wanru. The two years she married to Fu family lived under the same roof with Fu Zihao. She was opposite to the evening, but she seemed to have no deep love before. In front of her, she was lady Fu with superior temperament. Later, she had secret communication with her stepson Fu Zihao. But most of the time, she was trapped in this high walled inner courtyard, and he was pursuing the sea and sky outside. There are so many women outside. She even thinks that he still has a relationship with her now, because she is the only one he can''t get among many women, and the one he was robbed by his father. He did it just to revenge his father, just as he decided to marry Tang Xiaoyan at the beginning to revenge the Tang family. But she was not sure whether Fu Zihao could really hold on to Tang Xiaoyan. From his eyes, she saw the plunder of aggression, which was unique to hunters when they captured their prey. "I''m full, too. I''m gone." He threw down his chopsticks and left with a limp. It seems that I fell heavily just now. What bad luck. Just as the car left the Fu villa, it had a flat tire. Tang Xiaoyan can''t touch her forehead. The car has a spare tire, but she won''t change it There is an important group meeting to be held this morning. If she is late, Lu Lifeng will tell her to go away. How can the internship opportunity, which is hard to get, be delayed like this. Just as she was worried, a red Audi A7 stopped beside her. The window rolled down. Fu Zihao''s head with black sunglasses came out and whistled to her: "can I help you? Miss Tang Tang Xiaoyan held his chest in both hands and squinted at him: "will you "Of course, as long as you speak, I''ll change it for you." "Oh." Seeing another black Benz coming up behind, Tang Xiaoyan nodded to him, then stood by the side of the road, slightly lifted his skirt, showed most of his beautiful side legs, and waved to the Benz. Without much effort, the Mercedes stopped. The front driver opened the door and asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?"Tang Xiaoyan politely sweet smile: "sorry, my car has a flat tire, can you help me change the spare tire?" "This..." The driver looked at Fu Zihao''s car in front of him, and then at the dignified and beautiful Tang Xiaoyan. The man sitting in it already said, "Lao Zhang, please help this beautiful lady." "Yes, sir." So Lao Zhang ran to help Tang Xiaoyan change the spare tire. Through the window, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t see who was sitting in the car, but from his voice, she should be quite young. She nodded to each other through the window, believing that the people in the car could see. Fu Zihao saw Tang Xiaoyan''s coquettish action of exposing her thighs in the rearview mirror, and scolded her from the bottom of his heart. As a result, he saw the license plate of the car and got off the car again. After that, the driver frowned tightly. Then he got out of the car, approached his car and got into the car again. Looking at Fu Zihao''s action, Tang Xiaoyan guessed that the people in the car should be familiar with Fu Zihao. No wonder those who live in a villa area are rich or expensive. It''s not surprising that they know each other. They just feel a little ashamed of their action just now, hoping that the other party didn''t see it. Chapter 4 When she was wandering, Lao Zhang had helped her change the tire quickly, but Fu Zihao had not got off the car. She expressed her thanks to Lao Zhang, nodded to the Mercedes Benz, and left without hesitation. Hurry, hurry, or be late. The golden signboard of Linfeng Institute of psychology is shining in the sun. This is one of the largest research institutes in China. It brings together experts in all aspects of psychological research, including basic psychology, applied psychology, clinical psychology, children''s psychology and educational psychology. No matter you want to find experts, you can do your best here. The division of the Institute is clear and the layout is rigorous. Tang Xiaoyan''s department is one of the most high-end, cutting-edge, secretive and busy departments of the Institute - the sexual counseling clinic. Lu Lifeng, the most famous sexual psychology researcher in China, is the owner of the Institute and her boss. She ran all the way in the Research Institute. Before she changed her clothes and stepped into the Department, she heard Lu Lifeng''s roar and said, "Tang Xiaoyan, do you think you are an old qualified expert doctor? But a little intern is late every day. Do you think this clinic is run by your family? You don''t think you are qualified to come here if you can''t recruit people this year? If you don''t go faster, go faster... " Lu Lifeng''s roar and the cold wind almost blow Tang Xiaoyan to Siberia. Zhang Xiaoman has been trained by her to be speechless, and her eyes are still red. It seems that she has been poisoned by tea. Tang Xiaoyan apologized quickly. Lu Lifeng angrily straightened his white coat and reproached: "I invited you two idiots. I''m really going to be angry with you." "Why don''t I make an appointment for you for a week now and ask the doctor to give you a guidance on emotional trauma treatment?" Tang Xiaoyan''s suggestion was rewarded by Lu Lifeng. "Tang Xiaoyan, you don''t want to graduate this year, do you?" Tang Xiaoyan immediately saw Feng Shituo, put his hand under his chin and blinked: "Dr. Lu, you are so handsome, your body and mind are very sunny. If you can give us the opportunity to practice here, you are our rebirth parents." Lu Lifeng said: "Tang Xiaoyan, I really don''t see that you still have the ability of dogleg. OK, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll take a case one by one and go to the door for guidance. The internship assessment depends on this." He dropped two brochures and left. Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman look at each other, two people at the same time, rushed to grab the nearest one. It depends on who''s lucky to get a less difficult target. Then quickly open it and browse the contents. After watching, Zhang Xiaoman and Tang Xiaoyan frowned at the same time. "Banyan, how are you?" "And yours?" So they exchanged and looked at it again. Finally, Zhang Xiaoman quickly changed back to the original booklet: "I think it''s easier for me to do this. At least I''m married, and I have a wife to help me. You don''t even let women get close to you. How do you want to treat me..." They are just young children, so they really have no way to solve such a complicated and thorny problem. Tang Xiaoyan sighed and went to find Lu Lifeng: "that''s what he said, but after all, he is a man. In case of me..." Lu Lifeng pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose: "men only have sexual interest in women with big breasts and thin waists. What do you have? Don''t you always say that I won''t give you a chance to show it? Why did you flinch in the face of battle? " School was seriously despised, this is simply a personal attack, clench: "no, then you don''t blame me for smashing your signboard!" "You have the ability to see it." In this way, Tang Xiaoyan, with theoretical knowledge and no practical experience, took on the first task of his life Go to the door and give psychological counseling to a man named Alex. Because once a woman gets close to him, he will PIA the woman, let alone have that interest in women! If such a man is not born with problems, he must have suffered serious stimulation and trauma. Tang Xiaoyan imagined countless possibilities on the way, until he came to the address written on the paper. Each of the most famous and expensive luxury villas in the city covers an area of 1000 square meters, equipped with a professional swimming pool, golf course and gym. It''s like a castle in the middle of the chaos. It''s located in the most expensive prime area in the city. It''s really sad that such a rich man has such a stubborn disease. It seems that God is fair. Fu Yunqian received a notice from the housekeeper that when a psychiatrist surnamed Tang came to him, he had three deep black lines on his head. He picked up the phone and called Lu Lifeng: "Lu Lifeng, you don''t want to live, do you?" Chapter 5 Lu Lifeng grinned: "it seems that Tang Xiaoyan''s little girl has arrived. It''s OK. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s very common for men to have this kind of problem now. Try it. If you can''t cure it all the time, I''ll have to accompany you with the reputation of breaking your back all my life. I want to marry a wife. It''s not OK!" "Boring!" Fu Yunqian coldly put down the phone and asked the housekeeper to drive people away. As a result, Lu Lifeng called him back: "Fu Yunqian, if you don''t try, we don''t even have to do it. You can think about it yourself." And then I dropped the phone. They grew up together in open crotch pants. Fu Yunqian knew Lu Lifeng''s character very well. Once he got serious, ten cows couldn''t be pulled back. Seeing that the housekeeper had turned down the stairs, he stood in front of the heavy curtain, looked at the solitary figure the size of black beans standing at the gate and said, "Uncle Fu, please come in." Fubo didn''t have any hesitation. He answered and helped Tang Xiaoyan open the door. Tang Xiaoyan took 20 minutes to get to the entrance, carrying a box and trotting all the way. There was a layer of white sweat on her forehead. Fubo invited her into the room and looked at the luxurious living room like a palace. She was still a little guilty: "excuse me, where is Alex?" Fubo nodded: "young master is waiting for you in the study. Please come with me." "Oh, thank you." With Fubo all the way to the study, thick mahogany door closed, Fubo nodded: "young master is in it, please." Fauber left, leaving her standing alone in the vast, luminous corridor. Swallowing saliva, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. There came a deep and cold voice: "come in." At first hearing the sound, Tang Xiaoyan''s whole body is like a burst of electric current. It''s really sexy and charming. If you want to be a voice actor, you will surely be very popular. Carefully opened the door, she had raised a smile that she thought was impeccable: "Hello, Mr. Alex, I''m Tang Xiaoyan from Linfeng psychological clinic, I..." The self introduction was interrupted in front of the screen with delicate carving and transparency. The screen in front of her blocked her way. Originally worried about the pia flying picture, also did not appear. The man sitting behind the screen said, "I still have leprosy. You can stay there so as not to infect you." Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth can swallow an egg, this man is not only impotent, but also leprosy? What''s the matter with Lu Lifeng, who even gave her such a difficult target? But in line with the great ambition of the doctor''s parents, Tang Xiaoyan still sat down on the stool outside the screen: "ha ha, well, Mr. Alex, let''s try to contact first, I''m..." "I know. No introduction. Just call me Alex." ¡°¡­¡­ All right, Alex, you know what I came for. When can I start? Is it all right now? May I ask a few questions first She didn''t give him the chance to refuse, just like a machine gun, throwing the problem out, "Alex, can you tell me what your specific symptoms are? When did it start? Is it natural or acquired? You really hate women so much that you can''t get close to women? Is it because of previous trauma? Then everything is normal, no deformity? " Fu Yunqian holding pen hand, suddenly a meal, really can''t be close to women? What happened to the woman that night. Across the screen, he could only look at the people outside the screen at the vague figure. She lowered her head, spread a notebook on her knee, and looked up again, waiting for his answer. He was a little irritable, and quietly Lu Lifeng brought him some trouble: "I think you may not understand the truth, but I have no problem at all. I just don''t want women to get close to me, so you''d better go back." "I know, but there are many reasons why women can''t get close to each other. Maybe it''s psychological problems!" Tang Xiaoyan quick interface, "since childhood is like this? Or as an adult? Your psychological problems are generally caused by psychological shadow, such as seeing... " Fu Yunqian interrupted Tang Xiaoyan''s chatter: "said that there is no psychological problem, just pure disgust for women." "Alex, it''s wrong for you to say that. In the eyes of men, women should be lovely animals. Some are enchanting, some charming, some simple, some frank. They are really full of all kinds of strange things, but do you hate women? Are you... " "That''s right." Fu Yunqian said as he gave an order, "go back and tell Lu Lifeng that women are all floating clouds. He is my favorite forever. Please go back." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how to leave. His words echoed all the time. Lu Lifeng is my favorite forever, my favorite There has been a rumor that Lu Lifeng actually broke his sleeve. Because he saw too much about the inhumanity of men, he lost interest in women. She didn''t believe it because she had seen it several times. Lu Lifeng took women to a hotel to open a room. Is this just Alex''s unrequited love, so the boss can''t wait to cure him, lead him on the right track and get rid of himself?When she calmly conveyed this sentence, a close look at Lu Lifeng''s expression was really wonderful. "Did he really say that?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded carefully. It seems that 80% is true. Otherwise, how could the reaction be so big: "really, Dr. Lu, I can''t see that you are still so charming. Men and women take it all, ha ha, ha ha..." Chapter 6 "Tang Xiaoyan!" Lu Lifeng gritted his teeth and stared at her. Tang Xiaoyan immediately said, "OK, you can do it yourself." Lu Lifeng''s light words sentenced Tang Xiaoyan to death. "Do you want to go? But he didn''t even show me his face. By the way, he also had leprosy. Didn''t you push me into the fire pit? " "Who told you he had leprosy?" Lu Lifeng should be stimulated by the sentence that he is my forever favorite, "he lied to you. He tried to get close to him and apply what he learned. Here are eighteen styles. I don''t spread them out from touching my hand and face to finally merging them into one. Take them to experiment. If you can cure him, I will employ you as a regular employee of the research institute!" "Are you serious?" To know what qualifications and background you need to enter Linfeng psychological clinic, she is a second rate undergraduate "Well, Dr. Lu, you''re right. I''ll help you get out of the misery as soon as possible." Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s back, Lu Lifeng grinds his teeth in the office. OK, Fu Yunqian, play Yin for him. We discussed with Zhang Xiaoman the latest progress of contacting patients today. Zhang Xiaoman had been disheartened, but after listening to Tang Xiaoyan''s words, he immediately came back to life full of blood: "Yanyan, thank you. I suddenly feel that my patient is not as difficult as I thought. Let''s work hard together." Tang Xiaoyan half open mouth, can ha ha smile twice. The problem of Alex is really big. It''s just a matter of fundamental sexual orientation to like men. It''s really troublesome to start from the source. Taking Lu Lifeng''s eighteen style study, she blushes and heartbeats just by imagining. In fact, this is the latest method of diagnosis and treatment in foreign countries. The clinic employs a surrogate spouse to conduct one-to-one contact with the patient after training. It takes three months to guide the patient from the first step, complete the last step of cooperation, and help him live a normal life for men and women. This method is not only suitable for men, but also for women. But I didn''t say that I''m adapted to gay men She had been thinking about how to get close to Alex, but as soon as she was not careful, she passed the off-duty time and stood up on her forehead after almost all the people in the clinic had left. After standing up, she slowly put down her bag. Where can she go now, back to Fu''s home? It''s better to stay in the Institute to work overtime than to stare at Tang. It took me a long time to write the latest diagnosis and treatment plan, and to revise it. When I was about to go back, I received a call from my mother Peng Yuan. "Xiaoyan, why don''t you go home so late?" Peng Yuan a mouth with a strong sense of criticism, "you just a daughter-in-law, how even this rule do not understand?" "I went back to school." She didn''t want to go back to the empty dormitory, but now it''s OK, "there''s an employment meeting at school tonight, everyone has to come back to attend, so I''ll live in the dormitory." "What? Then why don''t you tell Zihao, do you know he''s been waiting for you all night! " "He''s waiting for me?" Tang Xiaoyan walked and laughed, "are you wrong? And how do you know? " Peng Yuan was angry: "I don''t trust you, so I came to see you. I''m in Fu''s house now. It''s better for you Come back quickly "The school dormitory is closed. Mom, can you stop being so domineering?" Tang Xiaoyan is really powerless, flat mouth. "Oh, so you''re at school." But the next moment, from the side came the sound of ridicule surprised her cell phone fell out. Fu Zihao''s tall and straight figure came out of the shadow at the door. He put his hands obliquely in his trouser pockets and laughed at her: "the dormitories are closed. How can you go back?" Tang Xiaoyan''s heart raised his throat: "Fu Zihao, why are you here?" Did he listen to what she said just now? There was Peng Yuan''s dissatisfied cry in the mobile phone that fell to the ground. Tang Xiaoyan watched him approach, but he did not dare to pick up the mobile phone. Instead, he stepped back two steps involuntarily. The aggressive atmosphere of his overbearing body is too strong, and his bright eyes are like a leopard dormant in the dark, who will come up and pinch off her neck at any time. He looked at her smile, and slowly bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, said to Peng Yuan: "well, mom, don''t worry, I have received the banquet, hang up." The sound of mother and the banquet made Tang Xiaoyan feel goose bumps. Fu Zihao raised his mobile phone and laughed: "don''t you want a mobile phone?" "Give it back to me!" In fact, the mobile phone is very old, but she is also a nostalgic person. What''s more, it costs a lot of money to buy a new mobile phone. However, she is too poor to afford it. "Give it back to me!" She repeated with dissatisfaction. "I''ll give it back to you when I get it." He still held his cell phone high and laughed at the evil. "Well, I''ll show you!" She swung her backpack behind her waist, grabbed him by the neck with one hand, jumped hard, tried to use the strength of his body, and then took back her mobile phone. The soft curve nestles up to the energetic and emotional playboy, and the fragrant and delicate figure makes him reach out to her waist. Chapter 7 She has a faint fragrance, not charming, not enchanting, completely different from the women around him. This natural smell seeped into his nose and made him intoxicated. Tang Xiaoyan just wanted to get things from his hands, but he didn''t notice that his body was clinging to him. Fu Zihao couldn''t ignore the strange impact of the body in his arms. He unconsciously tightened her strength in her hand. While she was concentrating on taking the mobile phone from his hand, she played the man''s instinct through the clothing. "I can''t get it. Lower it..." She tried to stand on tiptoe and put her hand up, but she still couldn''t get it. Fu Zihao''s hand slowly went up and gently swept her back skin. Taking back the mobile phone from his hand, she smiles with pride. However, looking at his stiff face, Tang Xiaoyan looks down at his hands, feet, and present posture, she is like a koala lying on him, suddenly confused. Pushing him away, he staggered a few steps back. Fu Zihao looked at his hand in mid air and laughed. Tang Xiaoyan became angry and scolded Fu Zihao. You are so shameless. He turned and ran away. Fu Zihao stood in the same place and looked at his hand and the heart beating restlessly in his chest. I was also surprised. Are you tired of eating big fish and meat recently, so you want to change your taste? After living in a small hotel at the gate of the school all night, Tang Xiaoyan was still very distressed after spending 60 room expenses. But I didn''t expect that when I was still asleep, I received a call from Peng Yuan: "little banquet, I''m downstairs in your dormitory, you come down." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan''s drowsiness immediately woke up. Looking at the time, aunt SuGuan just opened the door. Peng Yuan did not believe her at all, so she came to catch the traitor? Maybe it''s not appropriate to catch the traitor, but it must be for catching something. She also heard the sound of aunt SuGuan opening the door. When the door opened, Peng Yuan would go upstairs to find her. As she quickly put on her clothes, she thought in the bottom of her heart: "Mom, I have a patient to see this morning. I''m already in the Research Institute. You''d better go back." Peng Yuan was angry after all: "Xiaoyan, I''m your mother. Is it so difficult to see you? You cheated me last night at school, now I''m at school, and you cheated me to go to graduate school? OK, I''ll go now. We''ll talk about it when we meet. " Tang Xiaoyan ran down the stairs and ran straight to the bus stop outside the school. God bless her, as soon as the car came into the station, she couldn''t wait to rush up. But when she ran all the way to the door of the Research Institute, Peng Yuan was already dressed in a noble dress, standing next to the white Audi gracefully, complementing each other. Looking at the panting Tang Xiaoyan, Peng Yuan''s face is really ugly: "Xiaoyan, can''t you tell me the truth?" Tang Xiaoyan looked at Peng Yuan with a frown: "what''s the truth, mom? Can you stop seeing me every time you seem to have a bitter hatred for me?" There is no mother and daughter in the world who quarrel with each other as soon as they meet. Peng Yuan''s face was cold: "you really have a bitter hatred for me. From childhood to adulthood, I''ve worried about you and shed tears. If I didn''t have you, I could live better!" Her words, like a needle inserted into Tang Xiaoyan''s heart. "Ha ha, then why do you want to give birth to me? You brought me into the world without my consent, and then you despised me every day. Have you considered my feelings?" Tang Xiaoyan''s words happened to be heard by Fu Yunqian who came to the clinic. The morning sun bathed in him, as if for his whole body plated with a layer of gold, elegant and noble. But Tang Xiaoyan focused on looking at Peng Yuan, and did not find that he walked into the shadow. Peng Yuan stood there without expression: "if I didn''t want to consider your feelings, would I let you marry Fu Zihao? How to say that he is also... " "Enough, don''t make excuses, OK? Do you really think I know nothing? I am married to repay you for your upbringing, but in the future, please don''t interfere. I have grown up and can take care of myself. I''ve gone to work. Go back. " The people in the clinic didn''t know what was wrong. They were just like a frying pan, chattering and whispering. But Tang Xiaoyan was absent-minded and didn''t participate in their gossip. Zhang Xiaoman came to her in a hurry. She was also in a bad mood. After a few words, she leaned on the table in a daze. If Peng Yuan knew that she had a relationship with a strange man on her wedding night, ah Tang Xiaoyan felt very hot when he thought of that man. The scene of that night was vividly remembered. He even reviewed it in his dream last night. He was so good-looking that he really had the same body and face as Fu Zihao. When Fu Yunqian left Lu Lifeng''s office, he saw Tang Xiaoyan leaning listlessly on the table. He is like a shining little sun. Everywhere he goes, he is invincible. Only she had never looked at herself once. Tang Xiaoyan later found that the office has been full of rumors.Zhang Xiaoman vividly describes to her what kind of handsome man who looks like crying ghosts and gods comes to the boss early in the morning. They are still having an affair in the office for a long time. After he comes, the boss is like a spring breeze. He should be comforted by this man Chapter 8 Tang Xiaoyan can''t help but think of Alex. That man doesn''t like boss, which may be the reason why there are more and more leftover women now. Handsome good men all like to attract people of the same sex. All of a sudden, this aroused her high morale. If Alex can be cured, it''s really a good thing with boundless merits. It can save two young people who have fallen out of their way and support her as a young woman in her career. Pick up the landline and call Alex to make an appointment for the next meeting. Fu Yunqian was sitting in the car, looking at the scene of constantly retreating outside the window, looking at the number displayed on the mobile phone, his dark eyes were stunned. This woman really does not give up. "Alex, Hello, I''m Tang Xiaoyan. I don''t know when you have time. Can we meet and talk again? I am confident that I can cure you... " Fu Yunqian lightly pick eyebrow: "how do you plan to cure me?" "I wrote a detailed diagnosis and treatment plan for you all night last night. We can try to find out the reason why you hate women from the source. There is no gratuitous hatred or gratuitous resentment in the world. I don''t believe you hate women when you were born. You know, your mother is a woman, you..." "Mother? And you, do you like your mother? " Tang Xiaoyan fell into silence. It''s easy to say, but she forgot the cruelest reality. Not all mothers in the world regard their children as treasures. "At least I still love her in my heart. She gave me life and raised me. I can''t turn my back on her." Tang Xiaoyan''s reply provoked Fu Yunqian''s smile: "but what if the mother lost the child when she was born?" "Is that why you hate women?" Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth is too fast, so he regrets his words. Fu Yunqian''s face sank, suddenly a little unhappy, but he still maintained the basic politeness: "Miss Tang, this is just a metaphor, you don''t have to sit in the right seat." "Sorry, I don''t mean that, but everything has a cause. If you really can''t remember, we can try hypnotherapy to help you in your sleep..." Fu Yunqian''s silence made Tang Xiaoyan very anxious. She seemed to have a choice of words. "Of course, there is another way, that is, I can be your surrogate spouse. We can try to contact like ordinary men and women. I am confident that I can help you live a normal life!" "Surrogate spouse?" Fu Yunqian is not so ignorant. He has lived in the United States for many years. When he is not unfamiliar with this word, the meaning behind it is even more familiar. "This requires men and women who are mature in both male and female skills and experience, and act as the spouse of patients during treatment. Do you think you can?" Tang Xiaoyan was asked speechless. The duty of surrogate spouse is to guide the patient from physical contact step by step to live a normal life for both men and women. To put it bluntly, this is to act as the husband and wife of the patient between treatment, and do what the husband and wife should do. This is a legitimate psychotherapy permitted by law in the United States, and has achieved remarkable results. Lu Lifeng gave her the eighteen forms, which is the delicacy of this therapy. "Of course!" It seems that in order to win the trust of Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan added, "I''m really experienced. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" Fu Yunqian''s brow was even tighter because of this, but at last, he miraculously agreed: "come to my home that night." "Alex, are you serious?" Tang Xiaoyan almost suspected that he had heard wrong, and was immediately surrounded by this great joy. "Don''t want to come." "Yes, of course!" Tang Xiaoyan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to cure you. You will wait for me at night!" "I''ll see." All of a sudden, the work was recognized, and Tang Xiaoyan swept away the haze before. Lu Lifeng called her into the office to talk about the case with her, but he wanted her to withdraw. Tang Xiaoyan yelled: "boss, are you kidding me? I''ve made an appointment with him. He asked me to come in the evening!" ¡°£¡¡± Lu Lifeng was stunned there, "are you serious?" "Can''t you give up?" Tang Xiaoyan stares at Lu Lifeng''s stunned face, "don''t you want me to save him back on the right track?" Lu Lifeng turned around to understand the meaning of Tang Xiaoyan''s words, and warned her with a gloomy face: "I''m not gay! He and I are just pure friendship. What are you willing to do? Don''t talk nonsense. Does he really want you to go? Then you go. " Tang Xiaoyan did not dare to be presumptuous again, carefully confirmed: "Oh, pure friendship, then I really went?" The apparent disbelief in her words annoyed Lu Lifeng: "go." But when she turned and left, she said, "wait, what I said is still worth it. Cure him and I''ll hire you." Chapter 9 "OK, thank you, Dr. Lu. I will try my best." In order to be able to stand in such a golden psychological clinic, be able to apply what you have learned, and be a good doctor for the benefit of mankind, Tang Xiaoyan is willing to give up! At half past six, I arrived at Alex''s on time. As a result, he just came back. Fubo said that the young master was taking a bath and asked her to wait in the living room. Anxiously looking at the passing of time minute by minute, she calculated the opening remarks in the bottom of her heart. But did not expect, he had promised treatment, or hiding behind the screen to meet her! Standing in front of the huge screen, there was a faint fragrance of bath milk. After the screen, Tang Xiaoyan was a little intoxicated and had to clench his fist and ask, "Alex, why did you promise to treat me and still refuse to face me directly? We haven''t met each other. How can we know each other? In fact, a kind of mutual trust should be established between the patient and his surrogate spouse!" After all, what she read is psychology. If she meets Alex, she should be able to read some details from his face. "The heart that I need to treat is not my face. Is it so important to see it or not? What''s more, it''s said that I have leprosy. Aren''t you afraid?" "I''m not afraid. Let me see you." What are you afraid of? Lu Lifeng said he lied to her. In this way, Tang Xiaoyan body to the side of a jump, easily flash to the screen before, intend to come to a close meeting. However, under such a raid, only a black back of the head could be seen. He was sitting in a big boss''s chair, which was so tall that it blocked his whole back. In fact, it was the only one in the back of his head. If we meet, no matter how we are accused of such offence, it''s worth it. But if we don''t meet now, we can''t do without abusive scolding. She heard a man not far away give out a deep laugh: "Miss Tang, you have always been so rampant, do not consider other people''s feelings?" "Of course not, but I''m really sincere. Why don''t you turn around?" He calmly replied: "Oh, it may hurt your heart to say it, but you must have told you what you want to know." "Well, come on, why on earth!" "Because you look like that, I''m afraid that when I see you later, I won''t be able to eat for several days and nights, and I''ll be completely bored and resistant to the treatment." ¡­¡­ Although Tang Xiaoyan knew that he didn''t look like a great man, he didn''t expect that he was so unbearable in this man''s eyes: "I don''t think you dare. Maybe it''s because you''ve grown so bad that it''s hard to show your hand to others." "Well, you''re right." Fu Yunqian chuckled, "then we see it is not mutual torture." Tang Xiaoyan was almost angry: "Alex, do you want to play with me? Why do you call me here without any sincerity? " "I''ve heard about surrogate spouse in the United States. It''s better for the patient to live with the doctor for three months. Are you really ready? And you''re only twenty-three years old. Where did your experience come from "You''re just saying the best. Anyway, we''re not far away. It''s not a big problem if we don''t live together. We can meet three or four times a week. As for my experience..." Tang Xiaoyan heart a horizontal, "I have been a wife, my husband is a famous master, our life is very happy, very loving, so this is no problem!" It took a little courage to open her eyes and tell lies. She was sweating to death. "Master?" Fu Yunqian frowned again, "Oh, you go back today. Next, I''m going on a business trip for half a month. We''ll get in touch after half a month." This Alex is really capable. Tang Xiaoyan left the villa angrily. Standing at the gate of the villa, he kicked the carved iron door hard: "is it great to have money? Can I play with people like this when I really have no temper? Next time, who''s coming, you son of a bitch She did not expect that her every move would fall in the cold eyes after the monitoring. Holding her chest with one hand and chin in one hand, she stood in front of the French window, watching her petite figure gradually go away, her dark eyes becoming deeper and deeper. "Alex, we''re leaving for the airport." Chen Mo didn''t know when to stand behind him. Fu Yunqian answered faintly and went out with his luggage. He did not expect that half a month back, will set off such a bloody storm. I left the villa area and walked a long way to get a taxi. I almost missed the last time when Aunt SuGuan closed the door. She even ran into the building with panting. When she came back to the dormitory, she sat on the chair on all fours to find time to see her big toe, which was so crowded and bleeding, and her heel was blistered. It was very painful, but the most painful thing for her was that she got nothing. Mingming also boasted about Haikou with Lu Lifeng. What should we do now. After a little washing, she climbed into bed. Now she is the only one in the dormitory for four people. Her future is dim. She is determined not to go back to Fu''s house. Fu Zihao is also a popular figure in the entertainment section these days. He has been playing with a second rate young model. He has held her for three shows and gone abroad on holiday with her. He doesn''t pay attention to her as a real wife at all.She doesn''t care. She can look on coldly. She just doesn''t know how Tang Wanru feels. Tang Wanru can''t even count him as an ordinary woman. Even if he is jealous and angry, he can''t put it on the front. Just think about it, I feel very tired. Chapter 10 Tang Xiaoyan is right. Looking at Fu Zihao holding the small model in the newspaper, Tang Wanru''s heart was gnawed like the heart of ten thousand ants. In recent years, Fu Zihao has maintained a high rate of appearing in the front page every two days. She told herself to take it easy, but she just couldn''t. Fu Chengguang''s call draws her attention back. Tang Wanru''s eyes move away from the newspaper. His originally gloomy face has already changed into a gentle smile: "Chengguang, you say that Zihao and Xiaoyan, who have just been married for so many days, are staying out. I''m afraid it''s really not pleasant to hear that." Fu Chengguang''s legs overlapped as he looked through the newspaper. In his fifties, he looked ten years younger because of his proper maintenance, thick black hair and strong body: "do you think it''s nice to be in the newspaper every day? Tang Xiaoyan is your sister anyway. Now you are their elder. You should discipline them well. " Tang Wanru said: "I know. I''ll call them back tomorrow. Husband. " Tang Wanru sat down beside him and said, "it''s late. Let''s go up and have a rest." Fu Chengguang looked at her coy face and raised her chin: "what have you done during my business trip these days?" Her body was stiff, but her smile was impeccable: "of course, I miss you." "Yes, let''s go." He leaned over and picked up her soft figure. When Tang Wanru calls, Tang Xiaoyan is explaining Alex''s business trip to Lu Lifeng in his office. Looking at the number on her mobile phone, she said sorry and left Lu Lifeng''s office, standing in front of the double-layer insulating glass in the corridor: "what''s the matter?" "Little feast!" Tang Wanru''s tone is a little heavy, "why don''t you come back these days? Don''t forget that you are married and have a family. Come back tonight and have dinner together." Tang Xiaoyan frowned: "do you have a family? I always thought that you were Fu Zihao''s and Fu Chengguang''s family. You see how capable you are. You can serve people well. What do you want me to do? " "Tang Xiaoyan!" Tang just like burst out to drink, Tang Xiaoyan obviously poked in her pain. "Ha ha, if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it!" Tang Xiaoyan said, "if you force me again, I don''t guarantee that I can keep my mouth shut and don''t poke these things out. At that time, you will say who is hard to be a man." Put down the phone, Tang Xiaoyan has a kind of pride of victory. I just didn''t expect that Tang Wanru would find the clinic. She looks young and beautiful in a white dress suit. The front desk leads her to Tang Xiaoyan, who tightens her eyebrows: "what are you doing here?" "Xiaoyan, didn''t your mother teach you good manners? I''m your sister. How can I speak? " Tang Wanru taught her a lesson with a smile. Tang Xiaoyan said, "why don''t you say you''re still my mother?" "Oh." Tang Wanru was standing at her desk with a delicate satchel. The conversation between the two was not loud. Tang Wanru was smiling again. He looked like a good talker. But Tang Xiaoyan had a bad face. At a glance, he knew that his attitude was not good. "If you want to call me, call me that." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the whispering colleagues around and walked out: "come with me, let''s talk outside." Take the elevator on the roof, a wide view, the wind blowing their skirt hunting sound, Tang Xiaoyan standing on the edge of the railing, overlooking the tall buildings below, from the ground up: "come on, what''s the matter in the end." There was no one around. Tang Wanru finally did not need to wear a mask. He regained his usual arrogance and indifference. He held his chest in his hands and stared at Tang Xiaoyan coldly: "come and tell you to go back to dinner." "It''s said that I''m very busy. I don''t have time." "You have to go back. How can you say that you are married? How can you make sense if you show your face? It will only make people say that you have no tutor. It''s Peng Yuan who didn''t teach you well." "If you have something to say, don''t talk about my mother. I''m afraid I''ll go back. If I say something I shouldn''t say, what should I do then?" "Oh, what should not be said? If you know whether to say it or not, you should take care of your own affairs. Just like me, I also want to tell your colleagues about your marriage, and then give them some wedding candy. You say, how can I control my mouth?" Tang Xiaoyan is determined not to expose her marriage. She is only a senior and has a bright future. She doesn''t want to be destroyed. She clenches her fist. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan, she sneers: "you are so enthusiastic about putting Fu Zihao and me together. You say, if he is really interested in me, what should you do?" Tang Wanru gently teased the charming chestnut curly hair: "what do you think you take to fight with me?" She shows her perfect figure arrogantly. "I''m his wife. You''re his stepmother. Do you think it''s possible for you to marry him in your life? Don''t be silly Tang Xiaoyan looked at her sympathetically, "what''s more, the red flag in Fu Zihao''s house doesn''t fall down, and the colored flag is flying outside. What''s more, it''s not your turn." Chapter 11 Looking at Tang Wanru''s eyes, Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile: "go back first. Since you want me to go back, I will do what you want. It''s easier to ask God than to send him away. Don''t cry then. " It''s easy to say, and it''s effortless to attack Tang. But if you really want to go back to Fu''s house, Tang Xiaoyan is really hesitant. If she is OK alone, and if Fu Zihao also goes back, how can she deal with herself. The good doesn''t work, the bad does. She was still on the wide road to Fu''s house when she was overtaken by Fu Zihao. The man turned the car upside down, stopped beside her and whistled, "Miss Tang, do you want a ride?" It''s a long way from here to Fu''s house. If she only has two legs, it will take about half an hour. The taxi thought the road was too far and the location was too good. No one wanted to take a return taxi, so it refused to come up. He who knows the current affairs is a hero, so there is no need to compete with his own legs. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan thought about it, he opened the back door and jumped into the car: "let''s go." Fu Zihao raised his eyebrow: "I thought you would have the backbone to refuse." The performance of super running is good. When the accelerator goes down, the car has already gone a long way. Tang Xiaoyan laughed: "there is a free taxi, why don''t you sit there?" Fu Zihao''s face was slightly stiff, but when she looked at her white face staring out of the window from the rearview mirror, she was in a good mood for no reason and didn''t care with her: "then you remember to pay my fare." Tang Xiaoyan rolled his eyes: "yes." The journey became so short, but in four or five minutes, the car had entered Fu''s house. Just stopped the car, Tang Xiaoyan took ten yuan from his wallet and threw it on him: "don''t change it." Then jump out of the car. Fu Zihao really didn''t expect that this woman would throw such a face at him. He couldn''t help getting angry. However, looking at her horsetail in mid air, he threw money into the car and got out of the car. When Tang Wanru heard the sound of a sports car, he came out of the house and saw Tang Xiaoyan come down from Fu Zihao''s car, her face changed. Tang Xiaoyan looked at her twitching face, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Fu Zihao quickly caught up with Tang Xiaoyan and whispered to her: "the fare I want is not the ten yuan." He was so close to her, just like a lover''s whisper. Tang Xiaoyan stopped abruptly and laughed, but his tone was cold: "ten yuan is not enough? Why don''t you rob the bank? " Fu Zihao was still next to her, with a mysterious smile: "I''ll ask you for payment in the evening." Looking at their intimate interaction, Tang Wanru''s heart has become arsenic poison. Although she is proud in front of Tang Xiaoyan during the day, what Tang Xiaoyan said has penetrated into her heart. Because Tang Xiaoyan is right. She doesn''t have any qualifications to talk about Fu Zihao. If he loves her, he will give her some warmth. If he doesn''t love her, he will go to the colorful women outside. To put it bluntly, he is their father and son. When she thought about it, her heart was even colder. But looking at their posture, they still have to put on a gentle and generous smile: "Zihao, Xiaoyan, you are back. Come in for dinner. Your father is waiting." Today, Fu Chengguang is rarely at home. She is sitting at the table reading the newspaper. This is the second time that Tang Xiaoyan has seen Fu Chengguang at the wedding banquet. She is still a little afraid of the man''s powerful aura, but she can''t call a stranger dad who has nothing to do with him. Fu Zihao didn''t call him either. He just called him the old man. Fu Chengguang frowns and looks at him and Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan bows his head. Fu Zihao pulls her at will and lets her sit down beside him. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt that Fu Zihao was not so annoying. At least he didn''t abandon her and let her laugh. Seeing that people came back, Fu Chengguang ordered Tang Wanru to have dinner. Tang just like in the kitchen and dining room back and forth busy, wait for a table of rice all put, just sit down. Although he was smiling, what he could export was his insincere malice: "Xiaoyan, it''s your first time to come to our house. Maybe you don''t know the rules. Even today, you can''t be so ignorant in the future. If you don''t even help to set up a bowl and chopsticks, you''ll lose the face of our Tang family." Tang Xiaoyan holds his job and looks at Tang Wanru. Tang Wanru has turned his head to help Fu Chengguang with the soup. Looking at Fu Chengguang''s appearance, I think Tang Wanru''s words are reasonable. Fu Chengguang has a kind of domineering male chauvinism. His wife seems to be only his vassal. Tang Wanru is like a little daughter-in-law in front of him. He has no autonomy at all. Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile: "what my mother taught me is that I will pay attention to it in the future." Tang just like a hand, Tang banquet is polite to help Fu Chengguang clip a piece of braised meat: "Dad, you eat." Chapter 12 As a result, as soon as the meat was put down, it was quickly pulled out by Tang Wanru: "your father has high blood pressure and can''t eat such greasy food." "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan leisurely, and gave him a chopstick vegetables, "then eat something light, good for your health, Dad." Although he felt uncomfortable, Tang Xiaoyan forced himself to cry a few times and smile shyly, acting like a perfect girl. Fu Zihao sat and watched her acting with a smile. Fu Chengguang''s face slightly Ji, but Tang Wanru is very unhappy. This is definitely not a good omen. She was determined that it was impossible for Fu Zihao and Tang Wanru to sleep in the same bed, but Fu Chengguang said, "it''s getting late today. You two should stay at home and sleep." "But I forgot to dry the quilts in their bedroom. The weather is not very good these days." "It doesn''t matter. It''s all new quilts. It''s better not to dry them, isn''t it, wife?" Fu Zihao''s wife made Tang Xiaoyan lose his chopsticks. She wanted to curse Fu Zihao very much, but she was stunned by Tang Wanru, so she could only pull out a dry smile: "don''t make fun of dinner." "Oh, let''s have dinner first. After that, let''s go back to our room and play." Tang Xiaoyan gave Fu Zihao a kick under the table, but he still behaved as if nothing had happened. After dinner, Tang Xiaoyan wanted to be clever and clear the table. Fu Zihao pulled her straight to the bedroom: "hurry up, wife, I can''t wait. Let''s make fun of it." You''re kidding! As soon as Tang Xiaoyan entered the door, he threw away his hand: "Fu Zihao, what are you mad about?" He stood by the bed and began to take off his clothes: "I''m not crazy, bridal chamber. We''ve all missed so many days. Should we take this position seriously today?" Tang Xiaoyan immediately put his hand on his chest to resist. He took two steps to keep away from him: "Fu Zihao, you are sick!" "Sick? I don''t think you have a clear idea. " Fu Zihao took off his coat, revealing his strong chest with distinct barriers. His eight abdominal muscles were neat and beautiful. But when he came to him, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to appreciate him. He wanted to open the door and run. Fu Zihao coldly reminded her, "if you run out now, don''t you make Tang feel like he''s happy? How can you beat her ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Zihao, you have no conscience At least Tang Wanru had slept with him. Although she thought it was very exciting, in the end, it was Fu Zihao who was too merciless. "Oh, I have no conscience. If I have conscience for her, I will have no conscience for you. Which do you think is better?" He had come up to her and put his hand on the door panel to ban her. She didn''t know where to put her eyes. She could only dodge left and right. Fu Zihao laughed: "little banquet, your blushing face has already told me the answer. I can''t wait." As soon as he raised his hand, Tang Xiaoyan quickly waved it away: "Fu Zihao, don''t touch me!" "You are the wife I married with a lot of money. How can I not touch you? You know, your stepfather and mother have already spent my dowry. Tut tut... " "What did you say?" How could it be that tens of millions of betrothal gifts were all spent? "Otherwise, why do you think Peng Yuan wants you back so actively? I just want to see if you and your mother have the same virtue? " His hand caressed her waist, Tang Xiaoyan gave him a slap: "you are so shameless!" Fu Zihao was a little confused. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiaoyan''s hand was so heavy that blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Tang Xiaoyan was also shocked and at a loss. Fu Zihao licked the corner of his mouth with the tip of his tongue. The gesture was really ecstatic and ambiguous. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help swallowing. Fu Zihao suddenly sneered, grabbed her hand and threw it on the big new bed. Tang Xiaoyan exclaimed repeatedly. Just when Fu Zihao came, Tang just knocked on the door: "Zihao, it''s bad. Your father has a heart attack and faints. Hurry up, Zihao..." Hurry up, Zihao. It''s so urgent, but Tang Xiaoyan feels very evil. However, we should also thank Tang Wanru for her trouble. Fu Zihao quickly got up and dressed. What did he do to her. Pull open the door, button did not buckle, Tang just like staring at his evil body, eyes spray angry flames. Are they really so impatient? "What happened to the corner of your mouth?" Fu Zihao replied coldly: "Tang Xiaoyan is my father. I''ll send him to the hospital right away!" He strode toward Fu Chengguang''s bedroom. Tang Xiaoyan slowly sat up from the bed, and I don''t know when the buttons on her chest opened several times. The beautiful appearance of spring would not make people doubt what they had just done. Tang Wanru in the eyes of the venom let Tang Xiaoyan heart fear, but also a heavy smile: "Mom, you can really be evil scenery." Step out of the door, also hit Tang Wanru that stiff arm, hit her back two steps.Fu Zihao has helped Fu Chengguang into the car, and Tang Xiaoyan and Tang Wanru have followed him. In the car and contact the doctor, to the hospital, push the bed has been waiting outside, directly sent Fu Chengguang to the emergency room. "Well, how can you have a heart attack?" Fu Zihao stood in the corridor of the emergency room, staring at Tang Wanru. Chapter 13 Tang Wanru''s manner is self assured: "maybe the temperature in the bathroom is too high." It''s impossible for her to tell them that it was because she changed Fu Chengguang''s heart medicine. Fu Zihao frowned: "his medicine." "Anxious, I forgot to bring it." Tang Wanru didn''t dare to look directly at Fu Zihao''s sharp line of sight, "why don''t I go back and get it now?" "No more." Looking at the door of the emergency room opened, the doctor pushed Fu Chengguang out of it. Fu Zihao immediately stepped forward, "doctor, what''s the matter with him?" "The patient is OK, but the patient had heart surgery in his early years, can''t be stimulated, and can''t stay in a closed space for a long time. He should keep the surrounding air unblocked. Now he''s OK. He can leave the hospital after being sent to the ward for observation for two days, but he has to take medicine on time." "You didn''t give the old man any medicine?" Fu Zihao''s reproachful eyes fell on Tang Wanru, which made him feel surprised. "No, Zihao, it''s too late today. Your father said he would take a bath first, so I''ll prepare pills for him outside. How can I know he will suddenly faint?" Fu Zihao looked at Tang as if he was eager to explain. He waved his hand: "go to the ward." Fu Chengguang has woken up in the ward. Although father and son seem to have deep hatred, it is blood that is thicker than water. Judging from Fu Zihao''s nervousness at night, he is still concerned about his father, but his face is smelly and his words are not so pleasant. Seeing that Fu Chengguang woke up, Fu Zihao began to ask what was the matter. Fu Chengguang said that the water temperature in the bathroom was too high and he fainted without breathing. It seems that he really misunderstood Tang Wanru. Fu Zihao took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and said, "since it''s OK, have a good rest. Let''s go back first." Tang Wanru naturally wants to be left to take care of Fu Chengguang, but watching them leave hand in hand, he is unwilling to say: "wait a minute, Zihao, I''m afraid I''m alone in the hospital at night. In case I can''t take care of them, can you let Xiaoyan stay with me?" Fu Zihao frowned: "do I have to hire a nanny and bodyguard to accompany you?" Tang just like Zheng ran: "that also must wait for tomorrow daybreak to be able to look for." When Tang Xiaoyan thought of what Fu Zihao had done to her in the bedroom, he was afraid that he was the only one who would go back with him now. Without hesitation, he threw off Fu Zihao''s hand and answered very filial: "what mom said is that I should stay to take care of my father when he is in hospital. You go back first, I will stay here." So she put down her bag and stood by the bed. Fu Zihao stares at her. She smiles innocently and looks virtuous and obedient, which makes Fu Zihao helpless. She leaves with any words and you go away. In fact, it''s nothing to stay. Fu Chengguang has fallen asleep. He just wants to be looked after by himself. Tang Wanru knows what she''s thinking, so when Tang Xiaoyan goes to the toilet, she disdains her face: "how about leaving me as I wish? But you can hold me tonight, and you can hold me tomorrow night? " Tang just looks ugly. Tang Xiaoyan looks at her sympathetically: "what can you get in the end if you work so hard? Even if it''s not me, Fu Zihao will have other women. Can you compete with them? It''s pathetic. " "You are so generous. I should admire you for sleeping with Fu Zihao after sleeping with his stepmother." Tang Wanru finally found the strength to fight back, "Tang Xiaoyan, you are as cheap as your mother." "Ha ha, cheap. Speaking of cheap, I can''t compare with you. If you take pleasure in father and son, don''t you feel sick? Are all the men in the world dead?" Tang Xiaoyan washed his hands. Seeing Tang Wanru''s angry white face, he was very happy. "At least my mother is still right now. What will happen to you in the end? I''m really looking forward to it. Oh, by the way, it''s better not to get in trouble with me any more. Otherwise, one day when I''m in a bad mood, I''ll all go online. " These days, Tang Wanru was so busy that he forgot about it and turned pale. Tang Xiaoyan sneers at leaving the bathroom. She doesn''t have much intention. She just wants to live her own life quietly and leave the Tang family as soon as possible. If Tang doesn''t trouble her, she can completely ignore their fly camp dog and family. The whole night, Tang just like that vicious eyes always late Tang Xiaoyan, Tang Xiaoyan no matter holding the blanket doze off, in fact did nothing. At dawn, she said to Fu Chengguang, "Dad, I''m going to work. Have a good rest." Chapter 14 Alex is on a business trip, so the case she followed up can only be put on hold. Life seems to be back on track. As an intern in the clinic, I gave Lu Lifeng a hand. I watched him deal with all kinds of men and women with complicated diseases. When I was free, I would revise my thesis, and then I would get together with my classmates in the dormitory to have a big food stall. In fact, my life was very beautiful. It''s almost a month since she entered the clinic for internship. It''s a week since Alex''s business trip. After the national day, he should be back. On the last day of September, four people in the dormitory get together to discuss where to play on the national day. I ordered a large pot of fish with pickled vegetables and several bars of beer. The other three were in a heated discussion, but Tang Xiaoyan managed to drink beer and eat fish first and then fill his stomach. When the food was almost finished, he wiped his red and oily mouth and looked at them with a smile: "where did you say?" Three people stare at her with the eyes of resentment, see her a person to kill half a pot of pickled fish''s great achievement, eyes are about to protrude out: "Tang Xiaoyan, have you not eaten these days?" "Ha ha." Tang Xiaoyan still raised a smiling face, "almost, have you decided where to play?" "Wuzhen!" The three answered in unison. "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan squinted, "yes, let''s go." Get a lot of disdain. But the next day they set out happily. All the four girls are from all over the world. Tang Xiaoyan is the only one from the south of the Yangtze River. In fact, Wuzhen has been here for a long time, but it''s useless to vote against them. Zhou Yumeng, who came from Northeast China, suddenly thought, "Xiaoyan, you are a native of Jiangnan. Have you never been here?" "Yes." Tang Xiaoyan naturally said, "but many years ago." "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" She smile of eyebrow eyes curved: "said you don''t come?" "Of course not! We''re going to pay for a tour guide. You can guide us. " Ruan Yumiao, a hot girl from Sichuan Province, called the tour guide to let her not come. Tang Xiaoyan bared his teeth: "I''m not afraid to lose you." "If you lose it, try it!" Although Tang Xiaoyan has no music in mind, most of the scenic spots of Jiangnan mountains and waters are similar, and they will not go anywhere if they want to lose them. It''s just the National Day holiday. There are so many people. Where they come to visit is to join in the fun. After walking for two days, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t walk any more. He refused to go and preferred to sleep in the hotel. Zhou Yumeng suddenly covered his stomach and ran to the bathroom, shouting: "little banquet, I don''t have a tampon with me. Hurry to bring one in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan from the bag to find a send in, "can''t you even remember their own days, won''t prepare a few?" Zhou Yumeng said casually: "the difference between me and you is only two days. You can take it with you. You can''t use it together. By the way, shouldn''t you come early? Physiological period is not comfortable, right? It seems that I can''t go out today Tang Xiaoyan''s heart, suddenly a meal, her good life is after two days, but good things did not come She''s always very accurate. There''s no reason to put off such a few days. But recently, there has been a lot of pressure, maybe so. Wait and see. Maybe it will come today. Tang Xiaoyan comforts himself. However, her aunt didn''t come until the end of the holiday. Zhou Yumeng took a suspicious look at her: "little banquet, you should not have got any gynecological disease?" If only she had a gynecological disease, what she was afraid of was Forget it. Don''t scare yourself. I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll see later. But with a sense of crisis, she immediately placed an order on Taobao. She spent two yuan to buy four pregnancy test sticks. When she returned to school tomorrow, the pregnancy test stick should also arrive. It didn''t take much effort to find her own express in the dormitory management aunt downstairs. Fortunately, she left a message to the seller asking for confidentiality measures, and no sensitive words were filled in the express bill. It''s a very small and light box. Zhou Yumeng is curious: "it''s like an empty box." "Oh, a few refills." Tang Xiaoyan shrugged with a smile and put it into the bag. After entering the dormitory, she had been packing in her own place, while the other three were going in and out of the bathroom. When she was almost finished, the three should not need the toilet for the time being. It''s her turn to sneak in with a couple of cups and a pregnancy test stick. There are instructions on the package of pregnancy test stick. You can see how to use it at a glance. At the moment when she dropped the pregnancy test stick, Tang Xiaoyan wanted to close her eyes. However, there is no time to close your eyes. Two bright red bars have appeared on the pregnancy test stick. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She knocked over the washbasin shelf and made a huge noise.Zhou Yumeng knocked on the door: "little banquet, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Open the door quickly. Are you ok?" Chapter 15 Tang Xiaoyan quickly wiped his face, picked up the shock, rushed two cups and pregnancy test stick into the sewer, afraid to leave any clues. Open the door after confirming that it will not be found. Zhou Yumeng was startled by her pale face. Seeing that four wash basins and washing cups had fallen to the ground, he quickly took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and asked, "Xiaoyan, your face is very ugly and you are not feeling well?" "Well, maybe after squatting for a long time, I feel dizzy when I stand up suddenly. Please help me clean up." "It''s OK. Go to bed and lie down for a while. I''ll clean up here." Tang Xiaoyan was lying on the bed with his head covered and his hand caressed his flat abdomen, but he didn''t feel relieved. Does that mean she''s pregnant? That child''s father is not Her face was blue and white, and her roommates joked for a while and went to bed. It wasn''t long before her roommates breathed heavily, but she couldn''t sleep. Another short message came from the mobile phone. Click to open it. It''s from Fu Zihao: Tang Xiaoyan, I''ll be downstairs in your bedroom. I''ll give you three minutes. Come down immediately! It''s already midnight on the phone. At this time, the whole school fell into a silent sleep. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but he sends another one: "if you dare to turn it off, I''ll call your name." All sounds are quiet. With a roar, he can wake up the whole school. Tang Xiaoyan will become a hot topic in the school tomorrow. She pursed her lips. She couldn''t bear it. She replied quickly: if you dare to shout, try it. If you shout, I''ll put the photo of you sleeping with Tang Wanru on the Internet! Well, I don''t care if I dare to shout. Anyway, I''ve become famous, but you and your mother, I see where your Tang family''s face is going. The most humble man is invincible. Fu Zihao demonstrated this profound truth with practical actions. She was not willing, but he said, I''m on the count of one, two, three He is such a crazy person, really can do anything, she had to return: can''t go out, downstairs closed, the dormitory will not allow us to go out. Just come down. The door is open. Tang Xiaoyan crept out of bed, slipped out of the gate and went downstairs. Sure enough, the iron door was open. Fu Zihao leaned on the door with his hands in his trouser pockets, one foot against the wall, and the other on tiptoe. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan coming downstairs in his pajamas, he looked her from head to foot, and there was a trace of teasing and smile on her lips. Late at night, the temperature dropped suddenly in the dormitory downstairs. She wrapped her coat tightly and didn''t know where Aunt SuGuan had gone. Approaching, he smelled the faint smell of rum from his body and frowned: "in the middle of the night, what do you want me to do?" "I haven''t asked you where you have been for so many days. Don''t forget that you are a married woman now. Don''t you know where you are going? Do you want to let me know?" "I''m a married woman, and you''re a married man. Did you tell me when you went to bed with another woman? You haven''t been idle for the past two days when I''m not here, right Fu Zihao has caught up with a new little movie star these days. She doesn''t make too much frivolous news. She hears it every day in Wuzhen, but she doesn''t care. Fu Zihao raised an eyebrow: "you pay attention to my trend in the newspaper every day. Are you jealous?" "Yes, I like to be jealous most. I can''t eat snacks without being jealous these days, and soy sauce and pepper. You won''t come to me in the middle of the night to discuss the problem of being jealous." "Tut tut." Fu Zihao looked at her mouth, which opened and closed like a machine gun. He said with a strong smile, "I''m not jealous. How can I be so sour?" "Boring, you can really put gold on your face." She gave him a white look. Fu Zihao touched his handsome face: "I always thought my face was a gold lettered signboard, and I still need to put gold on it?" She really convinced his cheekiness, then spat at him: "in the middle of the night, I want to go to other places, don''t hinder my sleep." She turned and ran upstairs. But without two steps, the whole person was pulled back. After a whirl, she was carried on her shoulders by Fu Zihao. She hung her head upside down and waved her hands and feet in the air: "Fu Zihao, you bastard, what are you doing? Let me down, let me down!" "What are you doing? You are my wife. What can I do with you in the middle of the night?" He joked that he threw her into the car, slammed the door, and the car went away. She was clinging to the back seat. She could feel the pain of the wind on her cheek even when she closed her eyes. She wanted to ask him to slow down, but she knew it was useless, so she held on all the time. I don''t know how long later, when the car stopped, she opened her eyes and looked at the strange unit building in front of her. As soon as she opened her mouth, a wave of disgust rolled out of her throat. She jumped out of the car, squatted on the edge of the flower bed and retched. Fu Zihao got out of the car and stood beside her. Looking at her suffering, he twisted his eyebrows and then turned back to take a bottle of mineral water from the car and handed it to her.Tang Xiaoyan pale face, the kind of vomit can not spit out the taste is too uncomfortable: "thank you." Chapter 16 After gargling with water, her mouth was still sour. She frowned and stood up tremblingly. Then she felt numb. Fu Zihao gave her a hand and held her in her arms. She struggled again: "Fu Zihao, let go of me, tell me what I''m doing here." "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!" He picked her up and strode toward the elevator. Fortunately, it wasn''t carried this time. On a dark night, there was a car parked in front of the opposite building. A pair of slightly tired eyes in the car, seeing the picture of the two people embracing each other, could not help but darken their eyes. How come it happens every time? Chen Mo looked at Fu Yunqian''s subtle expression change from the rearview mirror: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Fu Yunqian said, "I''ve been staying where these days. Don''t let people know that I''m back for the time being." "I understand. After three days, when all the dust is settled, you will show up again, and you will make sure that they are scared to shit!" "Well, I''ll go up." Fu Yunqian carrying a black suitcase, one hand into the elevator, back to his 28 floor residence. This is a new residential area just completed the year before last. The occupancy rate is not high. At this time, only a few houses are still on occasionally. The distance between the two buildings is well controlled. Only two fuzzy figures can be seen on the 28th floor opposite. He took off his coat, loosened his tie and went to the bathroom first. The 28th floor opposite is where Fu Zihao and Tang Xiaoyan came. he threw her on the sofa in the living room, turned around and went to the kitchen to pour water and drink. While drinking water, he still did not forget to make complaints about her. "Tang Xiaoyan, you are too heavy, you should lose weight!" She was listless and not in a high mood: "I asked you to put me down. You have to hold me yourself." His heart was still dizzy. He reached out and pressed his swollen temple. He was very angry with him. "Fu Zihao, what did you bring me here for?" She looked up and saw that the interior decoration was black and white. It seemed to be extremely simple, but actually it was full of luxury and delicacy. It was really a good place. "Look at the house. This is our new house. It''s OK." "New house?" "Yes, at least we are married. We should have a house of our own. Besides, there are so many people outside, and it''s not convenient to do things. After such a long delay, we should fulfill our reputation." His evil smile turned out to be evil and evil. Tang Xiaoyan said: "Fu Zihao, why did you marry me? Now you and I know very well. How do you think we should carry out our position? With your colorful flag flying, you will not naively think that I will be as eyeless as those women to take a fancy to you." "Do you think all the women who like me have eyes?" The level of swearing without swearing is not bad. Tang Xiaoyan is good. It can make Fu Zi''s heroism furious with just a few words. "You''re not stupid. You can understand." She has been thinking about pregnancy in her heart, and she has no strength to talk nonsense with him. Moreover, if she is pregnant, how can it end. In the end, she is a married woman with a family. It''s a small matter for her to ask for a divorce, but she can''t make fun of her reputation because people''s words are terrible and rumors are more fierce than tigers. When Fu Zihao bullied her upper body, she reclined on the sofa, pressed her stomach and said, "it happens that my aunt is here these days. Do you want to fight with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Fu Zihao''s completely unresponsive appearance, she suddenly feels that men are superstitious and taboo about this kind of thing, even if he is in the romantic, as long as he is not abnormal, he will not like this kind of thing at all. Who knows, Fu Zihao suddenly changed his words and said, "OK, how do you know my name? I like this kind of thing most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s Tang Xiaoyan''s turn to be speechless. Just when his hand reached out to her, she clapped him angrily, her eyes showed disgust, and her tone was deep: "Fu Zihao, if you really did this before, then I have to say that you are really a scum! I don''t know how to pity women. I only know how to satisfy your animal desires. These days should be the weakest, softest and most vulnerable time for women. What we need is peace, protection and comfort, instead of fighting against me like you do now. Men always ignore women''s desire for a moment, but never think about how much damage this will cause to women Harm! You are such a shameless and compassionate man that you do not deserve to be called a man Fortunately, Zhou Yumeng is not around. If Zhou Yumeng hears the big talk about Tang Xiaoyan, he will praise Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Zihao may have been shocked by her righteous indignation, but he was speechless for a long time. But immediately he was like a spoiled child who would make trouble without sugar: "Tang Xiaoyan, you say I''m selfish and unscrupulous scum?" She is unwilling to show weakness of stare back: "isn''t it?" Chapter 17 He became a little anxious and angry. He pointed at her with his finger and glared at her with his eyes: "OK, Tang Xiaoyan, I''ll wait for you for a week. I''ll see what you can do in a week!" Tang Xiaoyan, with a sound, immediately regained his languid look: "can I go back now?" "Where are you going?" "School, I have to go back to work tomorrow. It''s so far from here that I can''t go back." Tang Xiaoyan sighed, so sleepy that his eyelids began to fight. However, Fu Zihao pushed her back to the sofa. She was dizzy and wailed, trying to support herself. However, he bullied her. He put his hands on the sofa, bowed his head and looked at her face to face: "stay in philosophy tonight! I''ll see you there tomorrow morning. " "Ah..." ¡ª¡ª After taking a bath, Fu Yunqian only put a white towel around his waist. On his dark hair, crystal clear water kept falling down, and his strong abdominal muscles were shining like magnets under the light. Wide shoulders and narrow hips, perfect inverted triangle figure. He didn''t seem to realize how sexy and charming he was now. He bent over to the refrigerator, opened a bottle of iced beer and walked to the balcony. There is an astronomical telescope on the balcony, which used to be used by some people to observe the stars and study the orbit of planets. Now, when the lens turns, it is just aimed at the two fuzzy figures on the 28th floor opposite. In the camera, seeing Fu Zihao''s broad bent back, Tang Xiaoyan''s figure is blocked by him, only showing a pair of snow-white slender hands in the corner. His eyes narrowed. It looked like he was kissing Realizing that he''s acting like a perverted voyeur, he takes his eyes away from the camera, puts one hand on his chest, holds a beer in the other hand, and drinks one after another. She turned out to be Fu Zihao''s new wife. Her life is full of opportunities and coincidences. That night was her first time ¡ª¡ª Ah. Fu Zihao, a man with no conscience and demeanor, went to sleep in the master bedroom and left her huddled on the sofa. In fact, the sofa is very soft, but she has a lot on her mind, where can she sleep. Barely on the sofa to make do with a few hours, when the Oriental fish belly white, she quietly got up and left. Fu Zihao also had no sleep all night. Standing on the balcony, he happened to peep at all her careful work. He couldn''t help smiling. The area around the community is still under development. There are not many vehicles passing by. It''s quite far from the urban area. Fu Yunqian called Chen Mo and explained a few words. Soon, Chen Mo''s car appeared at the gate of the community. Tang Xiaoyan is stamping his feet at the gate. It''s too early. There are no people on the road, let alone passing cars. She had to go back to school to change her clothes to go to the clinic, so she was very anxious. Suddenly, a black Passat stopped in front of her. First she was happy, then she stepped back alertly. Passat''s car window came down slowly, revealing Chen Mo''s gentle and young male face: "excuse me, miss, I want to ask you how to get to the city?" "Downtown?" Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes lit up and let her beautiful face shine in the newborn sun. "I''m going to the city too. I can show you!" Chen Mo mouth slightly Yang: "yes, please get on the bus." "Good." Tang Xiaoyan was in a good mood and jumped into the car. But when the car started, she whispered that it was terrible. There were so many news about being killed, burned, robbed and raped in a taxi black car in the newspaper on TV Her face turned white, and she wrapped her coat up subconsciously. Quietly looked at Chen Mo one eye, found that he is also looking at himself, the two eyes collide in the rear-view mirror, she was nervous to take a breath. However, Chen Mo looks calm and gentle, and doesn''t dodge when he is found. However, she nods to her politely and politely, which makes her feel at ease. If all the thieves grow up like this these days, they will be cheated and killed, and there is really nothing to complain about. All the way wishful thinking, all the way scared, to make sure the car is driving on the right road, and into the city, her heart finally landed, also not stingy of their sweet smile: "well, sir, the front is the city, I''ll get off the car here, thank you for a ride." "I thank you. I''ll go first." Chen Mo opened the door and left. While waiting for the red light, he sent a message to Fu Yunqian: Mr. Fu, the task has been successfully completed. Tang Xiaoyan got off the bus and got on the bus directly to the school. Twenty minutes later, she showed up in the bedroom with breakfast. What makes her cry and laugh most is that she ran away in the middle of the night, but no one found out. Zhou Yumeng heard the door opening, rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. When he saw her breakfast, his eyes immediately glowed green: "little banquet, do you want to be so considerate and run out to buy breakfast for us in the morning? Shit, I''m really starving. Come on, let me have some. " Tang Xiaoyan laughs. It''s better to not find it than to be found to have no clear explanation: "well, you should hurry up and go after eating. I have to go to work."After changing clothes and confirming that the measuring cup and pregnancy test stick were put into the inner bag of the bag, Tang Xiaoyan said goodbye to his roommate. Chapter 18 This may be the cycle syndrome, the first day after the holiday to go to work, generally there will be a large area of late and absent-minded. Unfortunately, Tang Xiaoyan, who has always been a late professional, is stuck on time today. On the contrary, Zhang Xiaoman and Lu Lifeng are late. If she is late, Lu Lifeng will scold her like a bloody dog. He wants to make his own decisions on the spot, but if he is late There is no if. It''s just that everyone in the clinic doesn''t seem to be in high spirits today. Zhang Xiaoman yawns repeatedly, and there are thick dark circles under his eyes. It seems that he didn''t have a good rest at all this holiday. He is still dozing off while copying materials. Tang Xiaoyan came in with tea and poked her arm beside her: "Hey, Xiaoman, please concentrate. If you make a mistake, it''s over." Zhang Xiaoman reluctantly opened his eyes and patted his face: "it''s OK. I''m looking at it." Tang Xiaoyan continued to poke her arm, with an ambiguous smile: "Xiaoman, to tell you the truth, what have you been doing these days? With such deep dark circles and haggard face, it looks like overindulgence." Her cunning smile, this is an unintentional joke, where know, Zhang Xiaoman actually red face, and red can drip blood. "Damn it Tang Xiaoyan suddenly grabbed her arm and lowered her voice to verify, "Zhang Xiaoman, is this true?" Zhang Xiaoman suddenly turned to cover the corner of her mouth, looked around to make sure no one heard their conversation, then nodded shyly and sweetly: "we went to other places to play for a few days and nights, and we have been together all the time." "You''ve been playing in bed for days and nights." Tang Xiaoyan has amazing comprehension ability. Zhang Xiaoman was so ashamed that he stamped his feet and scolded: "Tang Xiaoyan, you hate it! So, where have you been these days? Don''t you have a boyfriend My boyfriend She was stunned and then shook her head. She doesn''t have a boyfriend, she only has a nominal husband. "No way." Zhang Xiaoman was shocked. "Have you ever been in love?" Love Tang Xiaoyan shook his head, then quickly nodded. If the secret love is also love. "What do you mean, yes or no?" Zhang Xiaoman couldn''t understand her. Tang Xiaoyan shook his head, OK, no, anyway, love is not love, people don''t know. Zhang Xiaoman closed his mouth and exclaimed, "Tang Xiaoyan, you have never been in love? Do you live in the Neolithic Age? You are a researcher of sexual psychology. How can you have a research if you have never been in love? It''s just like no field investigation. Tang Xiaoyan, then you are really in the same place! From physiology to psychology! " Zhang Xiaoman said that he was right, but Tang Xiaoyan was so angry that he pinched her nose and joked: "you just have the actual combat experience. You are just like an elder, ha!" She''s still at home. If Zhang Xiaoman knew her wonderful and wonderful experience, how could she say such a thing. Ah. Suddenly, a few slight coughs came from behind. Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman suddenly looked back and saw Lu Lifeng leaning against the door, holding a cup of freshly brewed coffee, full of teasing, with a banter on his face. They didn''t know how long they had been standing there. Two faces PI change, Lu Lifeng hook hook shallow lip: "very wonderful, continue." Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman feel a cold wind blowing behind them. Looking at each other, Zhang Xiaoman almost covered his face and ran with tears: "how to do a small banquet, how to do, what I just said will not be heard by Dr. Lu." "Calm down!" Tang Xiaoyan took a deep breath, but also let Zhang Xiaoman calm down, "so what? He said it was wonderful, which shows that you have rich experience and excellent strength. Don''t worry, the clinic needs talents like you. I''ll go out first." She tiptoed and left quickly with a strange smile. But as soon as I got back to my seat, I was called into the office by Lu Lifeng. "Dr. Lu, are you looking for me?" Lu Lifeng''s legs overlapped, his hands casually supported on the chairs on both sides, and looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s face leisurely. She stretched out her hand and brushed her face nervously: "Dr. Lu?" "Assistant Tang, what do you think is the most important thing to be a doctor?" "Experience." Tang Xiaoyan did not want to answer, "no matter which industry doctors, in fact, I think education is not important, the most important thing is to have experience, of course, also have medical ethics." Dr. Lu seemed quite satisfied with her reply and nodded frequently: "but you, as a personality psychology research doctor, have no experience at all, and have not even talked about your boyfriend. How can you let me rest assured that you are responsible for such an important client as Alex?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan frowned, "Dr. Lu, what do you mean? Want me back again? " Chapter 19 Lu Lifeng shook his head: "the 18 styles I gave you last time are in the end on paper. At present, few people in China have verified them on the spot. In order to ensure your smooth progress, you can take them back for research. Remember, only by combining theory with practice can you get true knowledge!" Tang Xiaoyan nodded his head busily and did not forget to flatter: "Dr. Lu, you are really a good doctor with medical ethics!" ¡­¡­ "Cough." Lu Lifeng coughed twice, but he didn''t forget to remind her, "well, this is the latest and most complete teaching video. Don''t show it to people. Do you know?" Tang Xiaoyan puzzled: "why?" "It''s a top-level trade secret. Get it, get out." With a big wave of his hand, Tang Xiaoyan came back, holding two CDs with nothing written on them. Although he was suspicious, he was still very happy, so he couldn''t wait to call Alex. Fu Yunqian is lying on the sofa with his laptop on his knee. There is another one on the coffee table next to him. The numbers on the screen are changing at an amazing speed. Looking at the number of Tang Xiaoyan displayed on the mobile phone, there was not much expression on his gloomy face, but he still answered. Tang Xiaoyan looked excited when he got through: "Alex, have you come back from your business trip?" "Why, do you miss me?" Fu Yunqian almost blurted out this. Tang Xiaoyan did not think much, but a very natural interface: "yes, it''s really weird. We haven''t seen each other for so many days. In order to ensure the progress of treatment, we should see each other three times a week. It''s really weird." Fu Yunqian''s heart, some speechless strange, fingers on the keyboard, but how also can''t play out, it seems that all the mind was her really strange thought of the hook. "You don''t have time to miss me. You should be very comfortable these days." Maybe he didn''t even find the sour taste in it. "Oh, Alex, I''m a person with a clear distinction between public and private. Of course, I have to have fun during the holidays. Now I''m back to work. Of course, I have time to think about you and your case. You should have time to sit down and have a good chat with me after your business trip." She is so candid that people can''t find any counterattack point. Fu Yunqian is stuck in his throat. The man who usually calls the wind and the rain in the shopping mall is choked dumb in front of this woman at the moment: "OK, let''s have a good chat in two days!" He accentuated the tone of the last two words, but Tang Xiaoyan was happy: "OK, I''ll see you in two days! I''ll wait for you. " Fu Yunqian shook his head in a daze. Apart from being a little clever occasionally, she was really heartless. How hard it would be for such a simple person to survive in the Fu family''s VAT by mistake - just after putting down the phone, he found that there was a missed call on his mobile phone, which was from Fu Zihao. But at this time, Zhang Xiaoman came to her in a hurry: "little banquet, you go out to have a look, there is a handsome man below, go quickly!" Zhang Xiaoman''s unabashed exaggeration made Tang Xiaoyan roll his eyes: "handsome, how handsome is it?" "It''s absolutely amazing, and this person is usually only handsome on the computer screen in newspapers and magazines. Now when I see a real person, I find that a real person is absolutely 100 times more handsome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan had already guessed who was outside, and his heart was awe inspiring. He could not help but quicken his pace. If it''s true, who else can stand in the hall on the first floor and chat with countless beautiful women. When Tang Xiaoyan came out of the elevator, he waved with all the beauties and walked towards her. Tang Xiaoyan frowned, ignored his brilliant smile, quickened his pace and passed him by, only leaving a light sentence: "pretend you don''t know me, come out with me again!" People thought that Fu Zihao was looking for Tang Xiaoyan, but it was not like that. He missed it naturally and had no eye contact. It was not the reaction of people who knew him. So he just can''t wait to go upstairs to find someone. As a result, he went to the elevator and turned his steps: "Oh, I suddenly remember that I have other things, so I won''t go up to look for them. I''ll go first, ladies. See you later." The beauties put away their hearts and watched him leave with small hands. Then they gathered together and turned to whisper. Out of the door, Tang Xiaoyan was waiting for Fu Zihao in the alley a little further away. Seeing him passing by, he immediately grabbed his hand and pulled in: "Fu Zihao, what are you doing here?" The lane is narrow and cramped, and only one person can pass through it. When two people stand opposite each other, it''s a bit crowded. Fu Zihao looked down at the hand she was still holding and said, "Miss, do I know you? You''re trying to be mean to me when you bring me in like this? " "Bah!" Tang Xiaoyan still spat at him impolitely, with a lot of boredom in his words. "Fu Zihao, what are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you not to come here to find me?""What am I doing to you? Did you let me do it? " Fu Zihao took those frivolous peach blossom eyes and squinted at her. Chapter 20 Tang Xiaoyan immediately felt regret for his gaffe, but this is not the point, the point is: "we have an agreement before, we can get married, but can''t tell others? I haven''t publicized your marriage. Those big chested and brainless women don''t regard you as the king of diamonds. Why can''t they let me live a quiet life? " "I didn''t mean to tell anyone about you." Fu Zihao blinked his long eyelashes innocently and kindly, "it''s just that you are my wife. I can''t come to see my wife when I''m married? I''ll treat you to dinner and a movie in the evening. " "I''m not going." He is surrounded by all kinds of paparazzi all the time. She is afraid that she will become the public enemy the next day. Fu Zihao was suddenly not happy: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are really a toast, I give you face, you also give me a little face, in a word, go or not go at night." Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t want to go, but seeing that he didn''t want to give up, he put the ugly words in front of him: "if I was photographed and exposed, you will die!" "Oh, don''t worry, I haven''t had enough free time, and I don''t want to expose it." After much hesitation, Tang Xiaoyan finally agreed: "OK, but don''t come here again. Send the address to my mobile phone. I will go there after work." At the end of the speech, she inquired carefully. When she saw no one around, she ran like a rabbit, as if he had a plague. In Fu Zihao''s more than 20 years of life, he met a woman like Tang Xiaoyan for the first time. She avoided him like a snake or a scorpion. Many women were waiting for him to say, which one is not to spend a whole day dressing up for dinner or watching a movie? As a result, his wife was so good that she didn''t ask him to pick him up or even leave him alone. He was suddenly looking forward to a date with her in the evening. Maybe it''s also a very interesting decision not to expose it so quickly. Fu Yunqian kept his contacts with Chen Mo by mobile phone. His company recently revealed a serious business secret leak. According to Chen Mo''s secret investigation, this is not a single person''s action, but a group of at least four people''s joint planning. And these four people are the elders of the three dynasties who were secretly transferred to help Fu Yunqian from his own company when he founded the company. Some people, when they are old, will rely on the old to sell their old. They will be headstrong and stubborn. They don''t pay any attention to this young hairy boy. If it wasn''t for master Fu''s face, Fu Yunqian would have dealt with them long ago. But now they are so deceiving that they treat Fu Yunqian as a fool. So fu Yunqian, in the name of business trip, set up a bureau to invite the emperor into the urn. And tomorrow is the time to close the net. Chen Mo reports the latest trends of the company. On the balcony of Fu Yunqian''s platform, he only holds his mobile phone in his hand, but under his mouth, he gives a series of instructions: "be careful, don''t panic. Everything will be tomorrow." "I understand, but Mr. Fu, what are you going to do with Fu Chengguang then?" Fu Yunqian''s eyes were slightly cold, and he showed a little chance to kill, but soon disappeared: "we can''t move him yet, just make a warning to others." "OK, Mr. Fu, I''ll arrange it. The day after tomorrow, I wish us great success." The day after tomorrow. After the company''s affairs, he also wants to have a good relationship with Tang Xiaoyan. He''s not gay, he''s just interested in women, that''s all. If Xie Yi didn''t give him something he shouldn''t drink rashly and impulsively, he couldn''t be related to Tang Xiaoyan. He masterminded everything in his hand, but he did not expect that a woman named Tang Xiaoyan would break into his life by accident, but he did not like accidents. Seeing off Fu Zihao and returning to the clinic, the rumors about Fu Zihao are rampant. Zhang Xiaoman took her to talk about things, but he thought Fu Zihao was coming to her. Tang Xiaoyan sneered and said, "do you think it''s possible?" As a result, the birds and beasts scattered, and her position was finally quiet. The restaurant address sent by Fu Zihao was received in the mobile phone. What a luxury. The city''s most upscale five-star hotel buffet, of course, the degree of security is also first-class. Still satisfied, she no longer strongly resisted, and her mind returned to work. With the help of Lu Lifeng, she has greater confidence in the cure of Alex. She just wants to find a quiet place to watch the film by herself. Where is the right place to go. Dormitory? no way. Zhou Yumeng said that he would go back to school these days. Tang family? Even worse. Peng Yuan now calls almost every day to inquire about the progress of her relationship with Fu Zihao, and sometimes suggests that she wants to seize Fu Zihao''s heart. Today, this call is even more excessive, and it is even clear that she wants to conceive Fu Zihao''s child and consolidate her position in the Fu family. Tang Xiaoyan was just off work and on the way to the bus station: "Mom, I''m only a few years old. I''m still in college. I have to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination in the second half of the semester. How can I have a baby? What''s Fu Zihao? You can push me to the fire pit. Now do you want me to burn in the fire pit? Consolidate your position? I don''t need it at all. If I want to give birth, I''ll let Tang Wanru give birth by herself. She can''t give birth. She''s gone! "Fortunately, there was a lot of noise around the car. She raised the volume and won''t get too much attention. Just when she talked about the topic of children, she felt heavy for no reason. If Peng Yuan knew that she was pregnant with another man''s child, ah Seeing the bus coming, she stepped on it with a stiff face. At the peak of work, she has no seat. She is standing in the corner with a bracelet. With the crowd, she is in a daze. When she noticed the rustle of the discussion, the car had been driving for several stops. The people beside her lowered their voice and said excitedly, "look, that handsome guy is looking inside the car. Is there anyone he''s looking for in our car?" "Yes, yes, I''ve been chasing all the way, I think so." "Who in the world is that? I''ll give you a response if people come after me like this. It''s rare to see such a fool now." ¡­¡­ It happened that a person in front of Tang Xiaoyan was ready to get off. She could see the passing vehicles outside. As a result, a Mercedes Benz sports car and a bus were driving side by side. When the car opened, the man in the car, wearing black sunglasses and a pink plaid shirt, waved to her casually and naturally Chapter 21 It''s Fu Zihao! People around him seem to find the object of his greeting and look at Tang Xiaoyan one after another. Some people saw that she didn''t deny it, so they urged her to get out of the car in front of her, saying that her boyfriend was so rich and so infatuated, so she should make good use of it. Tang Xiaoyan finally became the public enemy of the whole people. He couldn''t stand it and got off at the nearest bus stop. Fu Zihao gratefully waved to the whole car. Tang Xiaoyan walked up to him and looked at his Mercedes Benz slsamg, which was shining with golden light in the sunset. He said, "AMG is a top-level product with a 6.2lv8 engine tailored by AMG. It''s very rare in mass-produced models. It''s really money burning." Fu Zihao has too many cars. Fu''s garage is full. Maybe this is the common fault of the rich. If you have too much money, you can''t spend it. So you buy all kinds of luxury cars. Fu Zihao was surprised at her familiarity with the car model and applauded for her: "OK, Tang Xiaoyan, I really don''t see that you still have this ability. I thought that women generally only look at the shape and don''t pay attention to the car itself." Tang Xiaoyan sneered at him: "these are the women you associate with. They only look at you externally and never care about your inside. Please don''t compare them with them. This is an insult to me!" "Tut tut." Fu Zihao didn''t know why he wasn''t angry. Instead, he thought her energetic appearance was particularly interesting. He thoughtfully opened the door for her, and she confirmed it before sitting on it. In the past, when those women were with him, they wanted the paparazzi to take more photos. The next day, the headlines had better be able to hold the position. This woman clearly occupied the title of Mrs. Fu, but she was so disdainful. "Why are you chasing the car?" She asked as soon as she got on the bus. He bared his teeth: "don''t women like romantic surprises? Aren''t you surprised? Didn''t you feel romantic just now? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s boring. " Tang Xiaoyan is really bored. Fu Zihao also does not think: "that next time I change a not boring." "Nerves." Fu Zihao is in a good mood. He thinks that it''s much more interesting to be with Tang Xiaoyan than with those women. The most important thing is that she is not elegant enough, but it''s quite real. It makes people appetizing. After the next sashimi, Tang Xiaoyan finally looked up at him: "Fu Zihao, what do you want me to do? Can you have enough to watch me?" Fu Zihao said with a smile: "yes, it''s delicious. It''s fun to watch you eat." Tang Xiaoyan choked: "there is something wrong with you." "It''s OK. Leave me alone. Keep eating. I''ll get you something to eat. " He got up to get food for her. Tang Xiaoyan felt very flattered. He didn''t know which song he said wind was rain. What she wanted most was to find a place to have a pregnancy test again. When she thought of this, she felt that the tattoo in front of her was fishy and had no appetite. She wanted to go to the bathroom. But Fu Zihao suddenly ran back and left a bunch of keys for her: "Tang Xiaoyan, I''m in a hurry. I''m going out now. I can''t go to the cinema with you. Take the key and go back to our new house. I called the driver to see you off. Be careful. I may not go back tonight." Don''t go back, don''t go back On hearing the last three words, Tang Xiaoyan''s haze seemed to be swept away. He picked up the key and gave a faint smile: "OK, you go, I will go back myself." "Well." She even has a kind of joy that she can''t find a place without effort. The hidden place, one''s viewing and one''s pregnancy test are all together. She went out with a bag on her back, and the driver drove the car over. Without Tang Xiaoyan''s command, the driver drove forward skillfully. Fu Yunqian was drinking beer on the balcony. He got up and looked through the telescope. Then he saw Tang Xiaoyan coming out of the car. But she''s the only one. He can''t help but turn the camera and go upstairs with her. Look, she opened the door, changed her shoes, put down her backpack, drank a glass of water first, then turned around the room, and then laughed and danced in the living room like a crazy person. Tang Xiaoyan is really happy. Although the decoration of Tang''s Fu''s house is more luxurious than here, she has never felt so comfortable. She can do whatever she wants, sleep as she wants, walk as she wants, and even sing as she wants. She has observed that there are no residents upstairs or downstairs, so she doesn''t have to worry about affecting others. Ah, her biggest dream in this life is to have a big house of her own. The decoration inside can be neither luxurious nor exquisite, but it must be comfortable and comfortable, so that she can live happily with her lover and children. After taking a few deep breaths, she opened her backpack, found the measuring cup and other things inside, and went into the bathroom. Fu Yunqian could not see what she had taken in, but his heart felt happy when he saw her undisguised joys and sorrows, like a silent movie playing in front of him. Her smile seems to have a kind of magic that can make you forget all the worries and worries.He had been reluctant to leave, just waiting in front of the telescope, the first time to see her expression. Pale and heavy footed, she was very different from when she went in. It seemed that something had happened that made her feel very bad. She sat on the sofa and groaned, feeling her belly. Was it because she had diarrhea? When Fu Yunqian realized how outrageous his behavior was, he was like a helpless little boy to guess her psychological activities through her behavior. It was time for her to turn off the light and go into the bedroom to have a rest. Two bars or two bars. Does that mean she''s really pregnant. She suddenly the whole person is not good, how should she do, in order to hide this matter. When he went to the bedroom to study the video teaching materials, Tang Xiaoyan was still thinking about how to deal with this matter and beat the child? She is really not a cruel person. She can''t be cruel, but she can''t stay. She won''t make fun of her future, not to mention how she can support a child. The sounds and pictures on the TV drew her attention back. She turned around at random and immediately froze in place. God, what the hell did Lu Lifeng give her? She sat on the bed and couldn''t relax for a long time. Fu Yunqian also felt bewildered. He said he would not watch it again, but he couldn''t help it. The lens of the telescope is good. Everything is clearly seen from such a close distance on the 28th floor opposite. Every subtle expression on her face can''t be missed. Although he can''t see the specific content on the TV from this angle, there is a huge glass in the bedroom The glass windows can just project wonderful pictures on the TV. He was stunned when he saw it. This woman looks at these things in the middle of the night? Just now, her surprised expression was shocked because she saw it for the first time? Is it because one is lonely at night? He was not at all happy with his conjecture. Instead, he felt uncomfortable all over. Look at Tang Xiaoyan again. After the shock at the beginning, I was still interested. I sat cross legged and enjoyed watching it. So, does she want to learn from it to please Fu Zihao? No matter what kind of speculation, it is not happy. His face was black and merged with the empty sky behind him. Tang Xiaoyan was really shocked at first. Lu Lifeng showed her this kind of adult thing that makes people feel like blood. But when he thought about it, he said that only by combining theory with practice can we get true knowledge. He quickly found out the 18 styles he had given before. Compared with the wonderful pictures on TV, he was really thirsty for learning. This is the first time for her to realize that the sports between men and women can be so rich and diverse. Last time, she was really too childish. Alas, it''s a pity that the man has such a handsome face. If she can see him again She''s just daydreaming. The sudden ringing of her mobile phone almost scared her out of her wits. She grabbed the mobile phone on the ground with a guilty heart and saw that it was Alex! First of all, she asked excitedly, "Alex, are you back from a business trip?" Originally quite angry, but her excited tone didn''t seem to be faking. His heart was a little more comfortable, and he didn''t answer her question, so he asked: "what are you doing now?" "Er..." Tang Xiaoyan blushed and turned off the TV. Then he said, "I just saw a movie." "What movie?" He asked. "Well It''s a very ordinary movie. " "A movie should have a name." Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t resist his pressing questions step by step. He said anxiously, "it''s a classic case of psychological research. Only through in-depth research can I tailor the most suitable plan for you." "Really, you''re making plans for me?" "Yes, yes." Her head is like a chicken pecking rice, in order to increase the credibility of the words, but also threatened, "when you come back to try to know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian was speechless for a while. So she studied this in the middle of the night for him? Yinyi seems to be in a better mood, he said. Tang Xiaoyan asked: "are you back?" "Yes, are you coming?" He didn''t know why he just blurted out. "Now, but I can''t make it." Tang Xiaoyan''s performance is still professional, "although I also think that the contact at night may be more conducive to us getting familiar with each other. Where are you now, villa? " "No Fu Yunqian was deliberately honest about his position. "Really? How coincidentally, I''m also here. It''s also the 28th floor." Fu Yunqian concealed himself behind the curtains in the living room. As expected, he saw Tang Xiaoyan open the balcony door and wave to him. Of course, he will not go out to respond. "Wait for me, I''ll be right there!" Tang Xiaoyan put down the phone and rushed to the hospital. At the same time, she did not forget to bring her diagnosis and treatment plan so that she could start formal treatment at any time.Fu Yunqian picked his eyebrows and saw that the light on the 28th floor opposite him had been turned off and he was in the dark. Before long, the doorbell on my side rang. He went to open the door. Chapter 22 Tang Xiaoyan''s smiling face solidified in his mouth: "Alex, you didn''t turn on the light. How can it be so dark?" She thought that this accident could finally see his whole picture, but things didn''t seem as smooth as she thought. Fu Yunqian light response: "did not pay electricity charges, was turned off." ¡°¡­¡­ Then why don''t you hand it in? " "No time, no convenience. Besides, can''t you be cured like this? I remember that the first movement of the eighteen movements starts from touching hands. Do you want to start today? First, treatment or what "I can do anything!" Tang Xiaoyan is glad that he has done his homework, "and I find that you know a lot, so our communication below will be much smoother." Fu Yunqian sideways and asks Tang Xiaoyan to come in. The house is dark and there is no light outside the window. It''s quite unaccustomed. Fu Yunqian asks her to sit down on the sofa and pour her a glass of water. Tang Xiaoyan, who had adapted to the darkness of the house, could not see his face clearly, but he could at least look at his figure a little. At least 1.8 meters tall, slender legs, straight back, face aside, just look at the body shape, should be quite expected. It''s true that although doctors should not be critical of patients, a handsome patient is more comfortable to see and feel than an old and fat patient. However, he was really able to choose a position. He actually chose a shadow corner and buried the whole upper part of his body in it. No matter how amazing her eyes were, it was impossible to spy on his appearance. Well, since the patient is not willing to see her openly, Tang Xiaoyan is not reluctant, at least not across the screen. Face to face communication is a good start. But before we start, she still has a few points to explain: "Alex, we are just the relationship between patients. Although we have to play the role of wife and husband in the whole treatment process, this relationship only exists in the diagnosis and treatment, so the rest of the time, we are free, can''t interfere with each other, can we. By the way, I have listed our relationship in this contract. If you have time tomorrow, you can have a look and sign if you have no problem "Of course." His neat answer made her very satisfied: "there are some other things to pay attention to. I''ll print out a contract in a few days. If you are not satisfied with it, then we will officially start this case. Every time we meet after that, I will record and take notes. Is there a problem? " "Well." Fu Yunqian snorted two times lazily. His voice was so engrossed that he heard Tang Xiaoyan tremble. If such a man with a handsome face, how can he be gay. We should come out to benefit our female compatriots. ¡°ok¡£ Today, we will start with the first hand touch. Although it''s dark, we still need to close our eyes and feel the temperature of each other''s hands. Do you come first or do I come first, or do I come first. This can teach you how to explore. " Fu Yunqian hesitated. He always resisted physical contact with people, especially with women. But looking at her little white hand, she gave it out slowly. At the moment when his fingertips touched each other, he really resisted, but he didn''t feel as disgusted as he thought. Her hands are very small, soft and hot. There is constant temperature in the palm of her hand. She caresses them very carefully and takes them seriously. She regards them as an important work. Tang Xiaoyan is really serious, but also very nervous. This is the first time for her to touch a man''s hand so closely, from fingertip to phalanx to palm. The cold palm of his hand made her cringe at the first touch. How can a man''s hand be so cold? Fortunately, through her constant exploration, his palm is gradually warm up. There are several calluses on his hands, which are clearly touched. His vision is blocked, and his hearing becomes particularly acute. The room is very quiet, and you can hear their breathing and heartbeat. The cocoon on his right hand is thick and thick. It should be left after years of hard work. But does he need to do it himself? His fingers are long and thin, with distinct phalanges, but the knuckles are slightly broad and calloused for a long time. It''s really not a pair of hands to be treated with dignity. His past should have been hard, and her heart unconsciously overflowed with a trace of pity. It seems that things are not as perfect as they seem. Close to each other, Fu Yunqian could see her slender eyelashes with clear roots, like the wings of two butterflies, fluttering and flapping. Her every subtle expression revealed her inner changes. Was she sympathizing with him? Because of his hard and unbearable past? "All right." Just as he was daydreaming, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly opened his eyes and let go of his hand. He half hung his head. She could only see his slightly scattered hair curtain and the warm breathing, which was constantly spraying on her. With unspeakable ambiguity and temptation, her heart was like a deer bumping around, and her breathing was also a little disordered.She comforted herself that it was normal for her to be so close to a strange man and to be so intimate. What''s more, to be a qualified surrogate spouse requires full emotional input. She stretched out her hands and said to him, "you can feel it." For the first time, Fu Yunqian touched a woman''s hand so carefully. It was white, tender and soft, which was his first feeling. One knuckle touches another. Surprisingly, there are several thin cocoons in the palm of her hand. A woman''s hand is different from a man''s. If a woman wants to leave a cocoon, it will last for a long time unless she is engaged in excessive physical labor. He was very involved and stroked her like a work of art. The more he went to the back, the more strange Tang Xiaoyan felt. She felt like being touched by a lover. She felt thirsty and shortness of breath. In this dark and hidden space, they all seem to be different. "All right." Fu Yunqian suddenly released her hand, went to the refrigerator and took two bottles of ice water, one for himself and one for her. "Thank you." She can''t wait to open the bottle, ice water into the throat, seems to instantly wash away the heat, her heart will also settle down, she asked him, "Alex, how do you feel." "Your hands are too rough." She is full of expectation, but his answer makes people feel down to the lowest point in an instant. Well, she admits that her hands are not as delicate and smooth as ordinary women''s hands, but she admits that she has carefully maintained them all these years. Besides the thin cocoons in her palm, they are not so rough. "That''s it?" She said, "don''t you hate women very much? You haven''t touched women. You can tell if they are rough." "Well, compared with men''s, it''s more delicate." He added, standing by the window. In fact, the palpitation and beauty just now still exist in the bottom of my heart. Her hands are totally different from those of men. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know whether it''s praise or praise. Tang Xiaoyan had to smile bitterly, "how do you feel about the treatment tonight? Can you accept this treatment? " "Not bad." His answer finally let her breathe a sigh of relief, "OK, I''ll go back first, and I''ll make an appointment with you in a few days." She skimmed her still dry lips, took her things and hurried out. It''s like there''s a flood and a beast in the back. He didn''t force him to stay either. He didn''t take his eyes back until the light on the 28th floor opposite was on. Pick up the silent phone on the desk, there have been three missed calls. One of them was from old master Fu. Fu Yunqian''s cold and hard face finally softened a little and went back to the other side. "Grandfather." The moment the phone was connected, he cried with a soft smile. "Yunqian, I thought you didn''t want to answer your grandfather''s phone." Mr. Fu is now 90 years old and has already begun to live his life. However, he still has a status in the Fu family. No one dares to disobey him. Fu Yunqian is no exception: "how can it be, grandfather, just busy, did not hear it, you can rest assured, I remember, tomorrow is your 90th birthday, I will certainly go." "Really?" Master Fu had many descendants, but he preferred Fu Yunqian. "Of course." Fu Yunqian looked at the wall from beginning to end, "grandfather, time is very late, I don''t disturb you to rest, tomorrow I will go to see you early." "Well, remember to come early." At the end of the call with Mr. Fu, the smile on his face gradually faded. Tomorrow, there should be a good play to watch. Tang Xiaoyan was sleepy. In her dream, a pair of men''s hands appeared and swam on her. It was so hot and dry that I couldn''t shake it off. She turned over, raised her hand, and heard a clear and crisp sound, and the touch from her hands was clear and firm. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned, while Fu Zihao was stunned. Her drowsiness was immediately scared away, opened her eyes, saw the man who was crawling on her body, and immediately mercilessly mended his foot and kicked him out of bed. Oh, it turns out that the feeling that she was touched just now was not a dream, but that this damned man came up to eat her tofu unconsciously. The straps of her pajamas slipped off her shoulders, and she glared, "beast!" Fu Zihao kneaded his sore buttocks and face and sat on the floor, staring at her angrily: "damned Tang Xiaoyan!" One after another in a woman who eat shriveled, has consumed all his patience, he does not intend to continue with her hide and seek, so come up to catch Tang Xiaoyan alive. But this time, she was already on guard. When he got up, she lost a pillow. Then she jumped out of bed, took a lamp to guard her chest, and warned him: "Fu Zihao, our well water does not violate the river water. If you want a woman, you can go outside to look for it, but if you want to touch me, I will die in front of you!" Her attitude was very fierce. Fu Zihao frowned: "why, Tang Xiaoyan, are you afraid? Don''t tell me you''re a man, or have you already had sex with another man? " Chapter 23 She sniffed and gasped, staring at him with wide eyes. Fu Zihao frowned again and stared at her reaction: "which is it?" "Yes, I have a man I like, so I won''t let you touch me!" All their confrontations fell into Fu Yunqian''s eyes. Since Fu Zihao came back, he has been observing their every move, including what Fu Zihao did to her when she went to bed. If this woman doesn''t wake up again, he will try to wake her up. Fortunately, it''s just like this He picked up his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers. Fu Zihao was about to make a fuss. As a result, his mobile phone rang. He gritted his teeth and ignored it. But the bell rang incessantly. He had to take a look at it first, and then he counseled. Holding his mobile phone, he warned Tang Xiaoyan: "I''ll deal with you when I answer the phone!" Fu Zihao goes to the balcony to answer the phone. Fu Yunqian sees Tang Xiaoyan kneeling on the ground with great relief. Then he stealthily takes his things while Fu Zihao doesn''t pay attention to them, and walks out of the room with a cat on his waist. Fu Yunqian had a smile in his eyes and felt a lot more comfortable for no reason. After Tang Xiaoyan got out of danger, he ended his call with Fu Zihao. But he did not expect that this bold woman would come back to find herself. She just stood in front of his house like an abandoned kitten and said to him, "Alex, I have nowhere to go. Can you take me in for a night? I''m leaving tomorrow morning. " Is this trust in him? He turned his mouth aside and said, "come in." He let her in without asking her what happened? But she didn''t have the extra energy to explain. "Thank you." With a long sigh of relief, she didn''t know why. She always felt that the man in front of her was much safer than Fu Zihao. Maybe it was because he was not interested in women, so she could come to him at ease. When she ran to Chaoyang, Fu Yunqian raised his eyebrows. Fortunately, the telescope was placed in advance by him. He also went out and saw Fu Zihao, like an angry lion, wandering around the living room. After smashing everything, he went out to chase people with his car key. Also thanks to Tang Xiaoyan a little brain, did not run out alone. In the middle of the night, I''m afraid I''ll be caught if I can''t go far. She could not help shivering, Fu Yunqian faint smile, turned back to his room, said to her: "go to the guest room to sleep, don''t disturb me." "Yes, thank you." Her restless heart finally fell back to her chest. Lying on the bed in the guest room, she is only a wall away from Fu Yunqian, but she sleeps deeply in the past - the next morning, as soon as she opens her eyes, looks at the strange ceiling, she immediately sits up from the bed. Last night''s events are like a rush of flowers. She knocks her temple with her hand, gets up to dress and goes out to find someone. ¡°alex£¬alex£¿¡± Well, after a turn, I found that the man who had lost his head had disappeared. Last night, there was no light and no decoration. Now looking around, I find that the decoration here is very casual, and there is nothing to prove the identity of the owner. I think it''s just one of Alex''s footholds to come here. He left so early? When she looked at the time again, ten thousand grass mud horses roared by in her heart. Ah, it''s all this point. No wonder no one is there. Everyone goes to work. God, she''s going to be late again, and she''s going to be severely criticized. Regardless of whether he left any trace, she took the bag and rushed out. I''m lucky to have another free ride. But when he saw the driver clearly, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have time to run. It turned out that Fu Zihao, who had changed his car with a black face, was clearly waiting here. When he saw her coming out of the opposite apartment building, his lungs would explode! She turned around and ran. He caught people back and put them in the car. But Tang Xiaoyan fought to death and refused to get on the car. If he caught her this time, he would not be able to save her. She even opened her throat and cried, "help, help..." But there was no one around. Even if someone passed by, they just watched the excitement, and no one came forward to help. Just as he pressed her back with brute force, she was in pain and was about to let go, but behind her came a slight female voice: "Zihao, little banquet." Fu Zihao and Tang Xiaoyan look back at the same time and see Tang Wan standing behind them in a rose red suit, holding Dior''s handbag. Her face is smiling, but her eyes are like a cold knife: "in the morning, what are you doing?" As soon as Fu Zihao let go, Tang Xiaoyan got a break and pushed him away: "Oh, mom, you''re just in time. Fu Zihao won''t let me go to work. You can take care of him. I''ll go first." She ran to the side like a rabbit and didn''t give Fu Zihao any chance to repent. Fu Zihao wants to catch up, but Tang Wanru stops him in the back: "Zihao, I''ve come to you specially. There''s something. Can you let me talk about it again?"Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan had run far away, he didn''t pursue him even though he was angry. Tang just came to him with a sad face, holding his finger in one hand and shaking it gently: "Zihao, can you let me go up? I really have something important to tell you Fu Zihao gritted his teeth, disgusted, and coldly left a sentence: "you''d better have something very important!" Then go upstairs. Tang Ruan''s delicate eyes showed his intention to kill, but he still followed the building with lotus steps. As soon as she entered the room, she could not wait to embrace Fu Zihao''s thin waist from behind, put her face on his back and murmured, "Zihao, why don''t you come back so many days? I miss you so much While she said, her eyes were not idle, and she looked inside the house without any trace. Fu Zihao some impatiently pushed her hand on his waist, sat down on the sofa: "you have something to say." His indifference made her very hurt, and her eyes were full of resentment against Tang Xiaoyan, but it was not easy to attack in front of him, so she had to sit down next to him and put her hand on his thigh. While she was teasing him, she said: "you don''t forget what day it is in a few days. Your great grandfather''s 90th birthday, you have to attend." Fu Zihao didn''t care much: "is that it? There are still several days left. What are you doing in such a hurry? " He is now full of anger is called Tang Xiaoyan woman to occupy full. She stayed in the opposite side for a night. Who was there? He chased her out after calling last night and found nothing. He also guessed that she had not gone far, but he thought she had no place to go. She should come out soon. I don''t know "Yes." Tang just like lightly a smile, again attach ear past, "still have......" She lowered her voice and whispered. When she heard that Fu Zihao''s face became more and more ugly, tight and white, but she didn''t care. She was just very satisfied with her present posture. After she finished speaking, she didn''t withdraw immediately. Instead, she bit his sensitive earlobe and begged in a low voice: "Zihao I miss you so much for so many days... " She was very clear about Fu Zihao''s sensitivity and easily stirred his wildfire, but Fu Zihao had no idea. Fu Yunqian''s affairs were like a big stone on his heart. He stood up and pushed Tang Wanru away: "I have something to do, you can sit by yourself." He pushed the door and left Tang Wanru gnashing his teeth - Fu Yunqian went to Fu early in the morning. Today is the annual general meeting of Fu''s shareholders. At the meeting, a vote will be held on Fu Chengguang''s proposal to become Fu''s new CEO. As long as more than half of the votes are passed, he can become Fu''s new power holder. However, in the middle of a good shareholders'' meeting, it was disturbed by the arrival of Fu Yunqian, and it became very difficult to continue. Fu Yunqian was dressed in Armani''s black suit, with a beige square scarf pinned to the pocket of his coat and his waxy hair. He was meticulous, and his whole body was cold and outstanding. He stood at the gate of the conference room and looked at Fu Chengguang, who was full of confidence and ambition, from afar. He looked at Fu Chengguang''s astonishment. His mouth slowly pulled out a startling arc, Chen Mo help him push the door, so that he can smoothly enter: "everyone, long time no see, never mind." Fu Yunqian began to walk, step by step, toward Fu Chengguang''s position. "I hold 10% of Fu''s shares, and I''m Fu''s second largest shareholder. I don''t know how you forgot to inform me about holding a general meeting of shareholders. It should be..." He put his hands on the thick mahogany conference table, making a dull sound, with a sharp smile on the corner of his mouth, carrying the spirit of killing, "forget to inform me!" Those shareholders were upset by him, but no one saw them and responded positively to his questions. Finally, Fu Chengguang stood up with a smile: "Yunqian, I heard that you are abroad, so I didn''t let anyone inform you. It''s just right for you to come. Sit down first." "Oh, who said I was abroad? Huh? You can forget me when you are abroad? " His aggressive step by step, Fu Chengguang face down, some embarrassed smile. "Yunqian, aren''t you here now? It''s not too late. Sit down Fu Chengguang politely opened the chair beside him. Fu Yunqian sat down with a smile. Fu Chengguang was embarrassed, but he still insisted on supporting the overall situation calmly: "OK, let''s continue to vote." Because of Fu Yunqian''s presence, what Fu Chengguang said is actually quite unfounded. But when it comes to this, how can we do without sticking to our heads? Success or failure depends on this. We must make a go of it. Fu Yunqian sat quietly on the chair, with his right hand on the table top. His fingers gently tapped the table top rhythmically and did not speak. His sharp cold eyes shot straight from them, like knocking on people''s hearts, causing people panic. Several of the shareholders who originally wanted to choose Fu Chengguang were hesitant because of Fu Yunqian''s deep gaze. Some even changed their mind temporarily and didn''t give up at all. Fu Yunqian''s lips were more sinister. Li Mou lightly swept the faces of the people who had already raised their hands. Several embarrassed people scratched their sides and naturally fell down.The original 100% election is now completely destroyed. Looking at those few hands, it is impossible for Fu Chengguang to take office. Chapter 24 Fu Yunqian looks at the result, and finally smiles with satisfaction. The result has come out, and Fu Chengguang changes his face on the spot, but he can''t attack. Fu Yunqian nodded to the crowd: "since you are all here, you can''t make a trip in vain, right? I have a proposal here. You might as well have a look at it on the spot. Let''s cast another round to see if Fu has won the election, Chen mo..." He shouts to Chen Mo, and Chen Mo behind him immediately sends out bound documents to every shareholder. Fu Chengguang is already angry. Fu Yunqian is forced to go to the palace. If some people don''t follow him, they will be plotted in the future. For their own sake, they will obey. Fu Yunqian and Fu Chengguang looked at each other and saw the rising anger in Fu Chengguang''s eyes. He stood up from his chair and made a wonderful speech. He is a young leader with the style of a great general. His mastery of corporate culture, spiritual understanding and future development blueprint are clearer, clearer and more realistic than Fu Chengguang. Moreover, he is also Fu''s favorite grandson, holding 10% of Fu''s shares. If the shareholders don''t choose him, they will be out of their minds. So there''s no doubt about it. Although Fu Yunqian and Chen Mo had expected it, it does not mean that Fu Chengguang can accept it. However, looking at the hand of the temporary mutiny, what could he do besides itching his teeth. Chen Mo counted the number of people, and Fu Yunqian nodded to them one by one with a smile: "thank you for your support. I will live up to our expectations and lead Fu to a more brilliant tomorrow. Well, today''s general meeting of shareholders is over. I hope the letter of appointment will be distributed to every employee of the company tomorrow." Fu Chengguang not only can''t attack, but also has to smile hypocritically at last. Congratulations to Fu Yunqian. His repressed facial muscles are somewhat distorted. Fu Yunqian nodded, reached out his hand, gently grasped, and shallow hooked the corner of his mouth: "brother, today we should also thank you for your help. I hope we can cooperate happily. OK, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first, and see you another day." Wearing a black sleeveless tight dress, wine red high heels are bright and eye-catching. The girl didn''t expect that there would be someone in the bathroom, and she would be seen in such a mess. She wiped her tears and got up from the ground, staring at Tang Xiaoyan: "what are you doing? I haven''t seen anyone cry before." "Of course I''ve seen it, but I''ve never seen anyone cry so well." She looked at the beautiful face in front of her. She was really a beauty. With a little powder, she was already gorgeous, with slender willow eyebrows, high nose, bright red cherry mouth and snow-white skin. She was like a ceramic doll full of aura, with a strong momentum flowing all over her body. She was so charming, but she didn''t let people hate her. She even felt so lovely. The man who left her was too much. This kind of beauty is not moved by it, how can there be a woman in the world into his eyes? Is it really another gay? Tang Xiaoyan can fully imagine how good it needs to be in appearance and connotation to be liked by such a girl. What''s wrong with the world What a pity, what a pity Maybe it can develop into her next customer. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened, Xie Yi, who was on the opposite side, was amused by her reply. He wiped a handful of tears and said, "Hey, you''re really interesting. Did you just eavesdrop inside? How much did you hear? " "This..." Tang Xiaoyan was embarrassed. "Maybe, maybe, maybe, should have heard all of them..." Xieyi person oh a, whole body side bag, suddenly opened the beautiful eyes, hard stare threat her: "then you''d better give me shut up, forget this thing, hum, otherwise see how I deal with you!" Tang Xiaoyan is so amazing. Beauty''s face changing skill is really faster than turning a Book She also raised her feet and went back to the box. As a result, she was found by the beauty and asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you woman? Why are you following me all the way?" Tang Xiaoyan wronged: "Miss, I''ll go back here too." Xie Yiren frowned. She had come to the middle of Fangfei''s two biggest boxes in April. Tang Xiaoyan quickly pointed to the one on her right: "our colleagues are playing here." It seems that the beauty should be on the left. Before Tang Xiaoyan went in, he saw that the door of the private room on his left side was open. A Zhuoya man with white shirt and short hair opened the door anxiously. Seeing the girl standing at the door, he seemed relieved and rubbed her hair: "Yiren, you''re back." The girl''s mouth was flat, and she looked at her wrongly. There was a circle of water vapor in her big eyes, and then she stifled it back: "I''m ok." Xie Mingtang sighed. He didn''t mean to blame Fu Yunqian. He just said sorry, "I''ll go to see her first. You can continue to play." As soon as they left, Lu Lifeng sat down next to Fu Yunqian, clinked a cup with him and patted him on the shoulder: "Congratulations, I have finally solved a serious problem." It''s a big problem. Xie Yiren has been around Fu Yunqian for so many years. He always makes some noise from time to time, which hinders Xie Mingtang''s younger sister. She can''t fight or scold. It''s really a headache.He thought a lot of ways, but could not make it retreat. Now, although the means are a little extreme, the long pain is not as good as the short pain. Seeing Fu Yunqian''s expressionless face, Lu Lifeng poked his arm again: "when I came here just now, I saw a male colleague named Tang Xiaoyan go out together. What can they do?" Lu Lifeng''s smile with a bit of fun, Fu Yunqian tilted his eyes: "what does this have to do with you?" "It has nothing to do with me." Lu Lifeng continued to poke Fu Yunqian, "of course, it''s nothing to do with you. I''ll just talk so much. That male colleague is a famous flower destroyer. Maybe he won''t succeed in confession. They drink a lot of wine, tut tut..." Fu Yunqian added coldly, and Lu Lifeng stood up with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll go back to my place and sit for a while. You can continue to play. When it''s over here, I invite you to continue the stall." Tang Xiaoyan was really called out by Dong Zhuo who wanted to give her a lift just now. This male colleague is of high grade in the Institute. Although he can''t compare with Lu Lifeng, he can barely see it in the crowd. There are also a lot of female colleagues who are adored. They are more casual in character. It seems more appropriate to say casual. All the beautiful colleagues in the Institute seem to be in his hands. He took Tang Xiaoyan to the dark exit of the nightclub, with a pair of dissolute chest pressed in front of Tang Xiaoyan: "banyan, you have been in our clinic for a month, you know, since you entered the clinic, I have noticed you..." The corridor was dark and few people walked around. Tang Xiaoyan felt goose bumps all over his body when he listened to his words. He said with a smile: "Dr. Dong, what can I do for you to pay attention to..." Her range of activities was too small. He kept pressing down. It was very uncomfortable. After drinking wine, she still had a bad smell of smoke and wine, which made her feel like vomiting. But Dr. Dong, who was not conscious at all, boasted to her complacently: "banyan, you don''t know that you are young and beautiful. You are the most beautiful one among these new interns. You are hardworking and have so many advantages. How can people not pay attention to you?" Hehe, thank you very much. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect that he was so excellent, but: "Dr. Dong, you are drunk, we''d better go back." "no, it''s a feast. I know you drank too. The perfume on your body is really good. Where did you buy it?" He buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath. This action, let Tang Xiaoyan more nausea, want a palm to split dizzy him, but no action, he has clamped her hands and feet, the mouth fell on her neck, Tang Xiaoyan gasp, struggling: "Dr. Dong, you do this again, I call people." "Banyan, why do you need it? You''re a new intern. Listen to me. I promise you can stay after your internship Dong Zhuo can''t wait for a guarantee. Presumably those girls are cheated by his sweet words, but these are useless to her. As long as she handles Alex''s case, she can stay aboveboard with her own strength. Why should she be bullied like this! "Help, help..." As Tang Xiaoyan pushed, he opened his throat and began to shout. Fu Yunqian is walking in the corridor with a frown. Hearing the call of Tang Xiaoyan, she immediately rushes over and pushes the door. Dong Zhuo is still unwilling to let Tang Xiaoyan go. She is eager to punch and kick. The door was closed again, the induction light on the corridor was not on, and it was dark. Tang Xiaoyan only knew that someone was coming, so he quickly asked for help: "help me..." The next second, Dong Zhuo''s body has been pulled away from Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan breathes heavily and frowns in disgust. The man turned his back to her and tried to subdue Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo has a thick waist, round arms and strong strength. It seems that men can''t get close to him. They can''t take advantage of him or subdue him. Tang Xiaoyan some worried looking at the man''s back, remind him to be careful. Dong Zhuo and dissatisfied with the loud curse, Tang Xiaoyan frown, this person has exceeded the limit of her patience, the clinic has him such a doctor is really scum. At the same time, he was angry and scolded: "Dr. Dong, do you still deserve to be a doctor? It''s too much. Damn it, I must let Dr. Lu know who you really are "Bitches!" Dong Zhuo finally tore off his disguise and made a statement. Tang Xiaoyan angry heart, scold back: "you scum, scum! The moth of society Fu Yunqian found that this man was not so easy to deal with. Seeing his posture, he should have practiced Taekwondo for several years. In addition, he drank wine and made random moves. The place was dark. He really could not get much advantage. For a moment, she was caught by Dong Zhuo. Fu Yunqian turned back and didn''t notice Tang Xiaoyan standing behind her. She pushed her back two steps and stepped out of the back stairs with one foot. At the critical moment, Fu Yunqian once again pulled her high hand, pulled it to his arms, and then looked at her red lips and kissed him.Four lips, unprepared collision. Chapter 25 Tang Xiaoyan was silly, and Fu Yunqian was also stunned. This is, they''re kissing. His lips were slightly cold and thin, while her lips were extremely soft with a slight aroma of wine. At the moment when the lips touched each other, her tongue slipped into his lips. Sweet fragrance blooms between their lips, she actually, can''t help licking. Hot feelings spread in the chest, Tang Xiaoyan''s face burned red. This woman! Fu Yunqian shamelessly delayed Tang Xiaoyan countless times in his heart. He was so shameless When he is delicious pork? And lick However, Dong Zhuo makes a comeback with the garbage can in the corner. With a look of awe inspiring, he pushes her away quickly, kicks Dong Zhuo and kicks him downstairs. Finally, Dong Zhuo can''t move and lies on the ground wailing and groaning. Tang Xiaoyan hasn''t recovered from the drama of hero saving beauty, and licks his hot red lips. Well, the taste of this man seems better than pork. At this time, Lu Lifeng, who was not at ease, had already followed him. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and quickly reported to Lu Lifeng: "Dr. Lu, you''re here just in time, Dr. Dong..." Downstairs, Dong zhuoser huddled in the corner, like a street mouse, while Tang Xiaoyan wanted to thank the man for saving himself, only to find that the man had disappeared. It should be downstairs. Her kiss, though not the first one, seemed to have such a wonderful shivering feeling for the first time. However, the most important thing is Dr. Dong who never changes. Tang Xiaoyan asked Lu Lifeng, "Dr. Lu, how should we deal with this matter?" In fact, Dong Zhuo''s character, Lu Lifeng, has been known for a long time. Today, he let Tang Xiaoyan come out with him, so that at this moment, with his cold face and noble and cold eyes glued on his rickety lumbar spine: "Dr. Dong, you say, how should I deal with it?" Colleagues from the clinic, men and women, formed a circle around the narrow corridor and banned Dong Zhuo''s circle. Everyone''s meaning was obvious. Lu Lifeng said again: "since it''s hard for people to do anything, Dr. Dong, you''d better do it yourself. I won''t use it for the clinic tomorrow. Others, go back to the box. " In this way, Lu Lifeng effortlessly ended his employment relationship with Dong Zhuo. It was not that he was ruthless, but that some black sheep couldn''t stay. Tang Xiaoyan later found out that there was something fishy about it. When he left, he asked Lu Lifeng unhappily: "Dr. Lu, it seems that you are not in the bar because you are drunk today." "Oh? Really? What do you think my intention is? " Tang Xiaoyan bit his lip and was a little angry: "if a kind-hearted man didn''t save me suddenly today, what would you do if something happened?" "But now there''s nothing wrong with it. Do you think of something that you blame that kind-hearted man for ruining your good deeds?" When the scholar met the soldier, he could not explain why. Tang Xiaoyan stamped his foot angrily: "Dr. Lu, you know that''s not what I mean." "What do you mean? Blame me for not firing Dong Zhuo? Besides, what''s the matter? Even without that kind-hearted person, I''ll come to save you. Besides, Dong Zhuo''s love for you is beyond my expectation... " Lu Lifeng''s last innocent tone really made Tang Xiaoyan angry: "Dr. Lu, what do you mean by that? Do you belittle me openly? Is it OK to change another female colleague? " Lu Lifeng laughed innocently again: "in fact, you are very smart. Well, Dr. Tang, the Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. "Now that the matter has passed safely and successfully solved, is the process really so important? What''s important is the result. You have saved countless compatriots. You are better than the seventh level floating butcher. You have achieved great success. Moreover, the mouth you kiss is broken. Tut Tut, you have earned it. Ha ha, go back, ah. " He said a lot of miscellaneous things, listening to Tang Xiaoyan, but when she reacted, he had already got on the car and left leisurely. Moreover caresses own mouth corner, the slight pain, really broke the skin. But it''s definitely not a kiss, it should be the pull force is too big, hit too hard. Who is this man who does good deeds but does not want to be known? she is still in a daze. There are another group of people coming out of the nightclub, one of whom is Tang Xiaoyan. "It''s you When they passed by her, she held Chen Mo''s hand in an eager tone. Chen Mo ha, pretending not to know, looked at her: "Miss, do we know each other?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and said, "don''t you know me? You drove me back to the city that morning. You drove Passat... " "Ha ha." The interesting eyes of the people around him revolved around Chen mo. He finally understood why Fu Yunqian wanted to leave from the back door. He felt embarrassed and broke away from her. He wanted to deny that it was impossible, so he suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s you, miss. It''s a coincidence that you are here, too." At this time, Tang Xiaoyan seems to smell a familiar smell from him. The man who saved her in the corridor just now also has this smellIs that him? Tang Xiaoyan asked tentatively: "you are a good man. You saved me just now." Chen Mo was stunned: "Miss, I don''t know what you said, and I..." He looked ahead and suddenly saw Fu Yunqian sitting in the car. He knew a little more. Did his boss go out just now because he was saving her? His smile was gentle and modest: "Miss, we are in a hurry. I''m sorry." "Ah, oh, I''m sorry. Goodbye." Tang Xiaoyan quickly stepped back to let them pass, but he had a little more affection for Chen mo. This man, gentle as water, modest gentleman, good. Her ideal husband is actually like this. Isn''t that the same person back then? But now when she thought of her husband, she felt numb. Zhang Xiaoman saw that she was excited and asked: "banquet, you are very cold?" "Xiaoman, can I..." Tang Xiaoyan grabs Zhang Xiaoman''s arm. Before the end of the conversation, a dazzling light on the opposite side of the road shoots straight at them. They can''t open their eyes. Someone scolded: "who ah, so immoral, so bright light, also want to live." "That''s it." A lot of people agreed. Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone received a call. Fu Zihao''s voice was like Shura from Hell: "Tang Xiaoyan, do you come to me by yourself, or do I drive over?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised, almost fell the mobile phone, see the car over there seems to start, immediately said: "I go, you don''t move!" The car lights are still dazzling, but she let go of Zhang Xiaoman''s hand and said goodbye to her colleagues behind her: "sorry, I have something to do. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." She waved to Fu Zihao''s car. Every step she took was like running to the execution ground and going to the guillotine. When she opened the car door and sat on it, she couldn''t care what eyes those colleagues behind her looked at him when they saw his car. She was just thinking about what to say in order not to be so embarrassed. "That Fu Zihao Why didn''t you go out at night? " He gouged her out and said, "do you think everyone likes to stay away at night as much as you do?" Shit! Everyone has the right to say this sentence, he did not have good! "Ha ha, I think you should like nightlife very much, and you are also a talent with rich nightlife. Yes, so many beauties are waiting for you. If you go home early, don''t they want to be lonely." Tang Xiaoyan said cautiously, but he seemed to hear Fu Zihao''s grinding teeth, and he was scared to silence immediately. Where is Fu Zihao going to take her. In fact, the wine was not too strong. She didn''t speak in the car. After a long time, she was sleepy. She had no idea when he would stop. She is really a little tired, squinting to sleep. He sits in the driver''s seat, turns his head and stares at this sleepy woman. Is he so unattractive? How many women in his car in the middle of the night, trying to arouse his interest, a secret battle between thunder and fire, she fell asleep and drooled He''s really itchy. But look at her hair curtain, her white and round face in the moonlight, her unprepared sleepy posture, and her pretty face. It''s delicious. It''s like a good white jade tofu. It makes people want to have a bite That''s what he thought and did. Half a car across, riding in the past, was about to hold her face, her cell phone is damned untimely ring, annoying such as a life charm. Tang Xiaoyan gave a hiccup and woke up. He raised his head and knocked his forehead on Fu Zihao''s chin. As soon as he ran up, his head hit the top of the car and gave a shrill scream This series of emergencies are all beyond expectation. Tang Xiaoyan looks at him in shock. The ring of her mobile phone gradually pulls her back. She is in a hurry to find the phone. When he found the mobile phone, Fu Zihao warned angrily: "don''t answer it!" Looking at the phone number displayed on the mobile phone, how could she not answer it. But Fu Zihao was so overbearing and unreasonable that he snatched her cell phone and threw it out of the window without looking at it. Tang Xiaoyan strangled her cell phone. Fu Yunqian at the back of the car naturally saw Fu Zihao''s action, his eyes were slightly cold, and then there was a violent shaking from Fu Zihao''s body. The two people in the car are attacking each other. He squinted, picked up his cell phone and dialed another number. Tang Xiaoyan is angry. When she can''t beat Fu Zihao, she kills her teacher Fu with a blind fist. She gives Fu Zihao a hard hand and waves it mercilessly. Fu Zihao was stunned. No woman ever dared to slap him. Tang Xiaoyan really ate the bear heart and the leopard''s gall. He was angry at the gall. He stared at her and slapped Tang Xiaoyan. The air in the car suddenly condenses into ice, and the huge pain spreads from the face. Tang Xiaoyan is completely stupid and can''t speak.She didn''t mean it, but he did. Hand strength is also great, immediately, Tang Xiaoyan white face appeared five clear palm print. Chapter 26 She was really confused. Although I used to fight with people when I was a child, it''s inevitable to get hurt, but it''s totally opposite to what I feel now. After fighting, Fu Zihao also regretted it. Tang Xiaoyan''s sad and hateful eyes made him flustered. He didn''t have the habit of beating women. Just now, he was really angry. He hissed and his eyes were full of apologies. He reached out to touch her swollen cheek, but she pushed him away: "don''t touch me!" Fu Zihao can''t steal chicken, eat rice, and eat shriveled, so his speech is not pleasant: "Tang Xiaoyan, what are you pretending to be noble, is not all your fault, you can beat me, I can''t beat you? What the hell''s logic "Yes, you are very normal and the logic is more normal. Can I get out of the car and go by myself?" She reached for the door and felt that it was really dangerous to be with such a moody man as Fu Zihao. Her left face was in severe pain, and her tears were already turning in her eyes. She felt aggrieved, angry, sad, rebellious, and countless emotions were brewing in her heart, which broke out in her eyes. She couldn''t stay in the car any longer, but Fu Zihao pressed the door lock, and the door couldn''t be opened at all. He was also very sorry, but she looked like this, he felt that he should teach her a lesson: "woman, you are too much, don''t forget your identity, what qualifications do you have to be so awkward, I connive you too much, right? OK, your relatives should leave so many days, let''s go back and settle the accounts!" In Tang Xiaoyan''s disgust and panic, the car restarts. Fu Zihao''s cruel face glows coldly in the moonlight. In fact, she has a lot of strength, and her good skin is broken. However, surprisingly, it was not long before I found that there were roadblocks in front of the road. As soon as he saw Fu Zihao''s car coming, he didn''t even have a chance to turn around, so he was ordered to pull over by the traffic police. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened, she seemed to see a savior. Fu Zihao mercilessly smashed her hope: "you dream! This traffic police brigade is all my acquaintances, hum Tang Xiaoyan pursed his lips. The world of the rich is so domineering. You have no right to talk about it. The collusion between officials and businessmen is heinous. After the car stopped, the traffic police saluted outside the window. Fu Zihao rolled down the window and asked to show his driver''s license. Fu Zihao cooperated very well and gave him these two things. However, after seeing them, the traffic police asked him to get out of the car and check the alcohol concentration. He was not happy: "are you new here? Don''t you see my license plate? I''m very familiar with your director. Let me pass. " "I''m sorry." Small traffic police really persistent, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly feel a play, "you are familiar with the director, that is your business, my task is to ensure the safety of every passing vehicle, please get off." Fu Zihao took out his cell phone and began to make a phone call, but there was no one there to answer. Tang Xiaoyan gloated: "it''s shameless to have to find someone to solve this problem. Ah "What are you talking about?" He''s like a barrel of gunpowder now, which will crack at any point. Tang Xiaoyan glanced at him askance: "I said you can have a little bit of their own ability to bear, I also know you are afraid to test." Please don''t be as good as Jijiang. Knowing that she was provoking herself, Fu Zihao couldn''t help but be fooled. He roared angrily: "even if it turns out that I have drunk wine, what do you think they can do to me?" Tang Xiaoyan sneered and sneered: "then you should try it." Damn it, it''s hard to ride a tiger. Fu Zihao wants to cut Tang Xiaoyan''s throat, and the traffic police keep urging him. No one answers the phone. Getting out of the car is his only choice. In fact, the results were all expected by everyone, but no one thought it would be so high. Tang Xiaoyan frowned: "you dare to drive at such a high altitude. It''s really a fool. If you want to die, why take me with you?" Fu Zihao cold answer: "you are my wife, I go to die of course also want to pull you as a cushion, the police, she is with me, she also drank wine, want to take us both away." "Together?" "No!" Tang Xiaoyan immediately wronged raised his swollen half face, "police comrades, it''s good to meet you, don''t send us together, he was violent to my family! he hit me! You help me. " Fu Zihao''s lung was about to explode. This woman opened her eyes and told a lie. He was not willing to show weakness and raised his half face: "what about mine? You scratched it. You started it first. Did you violence my family first?" The traffic police looked at their accusations and made a quick decision: "enough, shut up and go separately. Let''s go back to the police station first." On this starry night, Fu Zihao and Tang Xiaoyan got on two police cars and were sent to the police station. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t care at all. Going to the police station for one night was better than going back with Fu Zihao. Police cars are really separated, but later, she found something wrong: "police comrades, the police do not go this way." If you drive on, there is no other place to go except the residential area where she and Fu Zihao live.The traffic policeman nodded: "you don''t have to go to the police station." Said, the car has stopped at the gate of the community, "get off." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned: "are you so kind to send me back?" "Do you think I''d like to? Do you want to get off or not? " "Ah, oh, down, down." She immediately jumped out of the car like a rabbit. The plot of all this reversed too fast. She had a psychological gap and could not accept it safely. The worst thing is that the traffic police actually sent her back? He walked towards Fu Zihao''s house with full doubts. Before entering the unit door, he suddenly remembered the call Alex had made to her before his mobile phone was lost. He looked back at the 28th floor opposite him. It seemed that the light was still on. Light up? Someone? Where''s Alex? She didn''t bring back the key to Fu Zihao''s house at all. If he came back to find the same relationship, wouldn''t it be a sheep''s prey again. Thinking about this, she walked into the twenty eighth floor without hesitation. Fu Yunqian saw all the actions of Tang Xiaoyan upstairs. Ah, she still has a little brain and knows to find herself. It took so much effort to kill two birds with one stone to get her out and Fu Zihao in. She should know the good or bad. When the doorbell rang, he put a silent smile on the corner of his mouth, entered the password in the living room, and the door opened. Tang Xiaoyan stood there in a big light, but there was no one. Her heart is full of ups and downs. It''s not the same to enter or not to enter. Finally, I summoned up the courage to come in. At least, the light was on. ¡°alex£¬alex£¿¡± She called out carefully. Fu Yunqian in the bedroom response: "something?" Familiar voice, Tang Xiaoyan immediately relieved, although did not see the person, can hear the voice, feel at ease, but still some cramped standing in the living room: "well, I saw you call me before, so come to see if you have anything to do with me?" Fu Yunqian was lying on the bed, smiling. The woman was homeless, but he had to think about him so much. He shook his head with a smile and said, "then why didn''t you answer my phone just now? With your boyfriend? As for your mobile phone, no one answered after several calls. " Ah, mobile phone. When she thought of her short-lived mobile phone that was left on the roadside, she was about to hit the wall. Her anger was gradually replaced by helplessness. She replied in a low voice: "drop it, what can I do for you? Do you want to start a second treatment? " "Oh, it''s late. I don''t want to." ¡­¡­ She suddenly felt kind and looked at the clock on the wall. It was really late. But where should we go? So we tried our best to lobby: "in fact, we..." "I still have an early meeting tomorrow, even today. You can sleep in the guest room so late. It''s not safe to go out." In a word, moved Tang Xiaoyan tears, although the bottom of my heart has been excited bubble, but the surface or reserved for a while: "I''m afraid it''s not very convenient." "It''s not convenient for you or for me? OK, if it''s inconvenient for you, you can go. Remember to bring it to my door. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan silence, half a day before the way, "thank you." In this way, he fell asleep next door. She was so tired today that she fell asleep after taking a bath. I forgot to turn off the light. And the door wasn''t locked. An hour later, the door was gently pushed open, and she didn''t feel it. Standing by the bed, looking at the poor sleeping woman holding the quilt, one leg lying on the pillow, his eyes turned dark. The woman''s two legs, long and white, opened an exaggerated arc, and his eyes didn''t know where to swing. His eyes gradually went up, and finally fell on her swollen right face lying on her stomach. His long hair slightly covered the wound. He slowly put her locks behind his head, and finally saw her face clearly. The fingers suddenly tightened. She seems to sleep is not stable, a face hit the wound, pain and quickly turned over. Finally changed a sleeping position, became to lie on all fours on the bed. A loose blouse under the vacuum packaging, at a glance. Fu Yunqian''s eyes, actually can''t help but dark a little bit, hot a little bit. And her face, red abnormal, like a fresh peach, really people want to go up to bite the impulse. He despised his peeping behavior and helped her turn off the light. Just as she was about to leave, she huddled in bed and said, "don''t go, don''t go..." Fu Yunqian steps slightly, moves to the bedside, she seems to have a dream, hand in the air waving, a wave, just touched his arm, he instinctively shrunk, but she pulled tight. He wanted to shake it off, but when he raised his hand, he saw the pain of her brow locked, and slowly put it down. Holding his hand tightly, her uneasy look also calmed down. Like a kitten, she leaned her face against his hand, rubbed it, slept so peacefully, and finally showed a comfortable smile.He didn''t do anything. He was in this position. Looking at every slight change in her expression, he seemed to be able to guess what he had dreamed, seen and experienced. Standing too tired, he couldn''t help bending down and looking at her pretty little face. After drinking the wine, there was a faint smell of wine on her lips. When it opened and closed, it was like an attractive cherry. He couldn''t help but let people pick it. Chapter 27 At that time, not only her mouth was broken, but also his. Now a lick, but also with a slight pain, and, slightly sweet. She should have dreamt of her beloved man and did what she wanted to do for a long time, because she first gently kissed the back of his hand like holding a rare treasure, but he frowned and seemed to resent this, so she wanted to smoke. As a result, she refused, opened her little tiger teeth and bit it off! He ate pain, slightly distorted face, really want to get rid of her, but she cling to it, like gnawing pig''s hoof, and gnawed several times in succession! His handsome face was finally deformed, and the beautiful atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Tang Xiaoyan, who seemed to be satisfied at last, pushed away his hand and granted him an amnesty: "OK, you go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian really doubted whether she was asleep or not, or just bit him in the name of sleeping to show her anger. Looking at the messy rows of teeth on the back of his hand, he really didn''t seem to like women. If you look at her wild sleeping posture and lie in front of Fu Zihao like this, it''s strange that he doesn''t touch her. So it''s also the fault that she doesn''t guard herself. Hum, he pulled the quilt over her. Fu Yunqian left her room a little depressed. The harsh alarm clock of mobile phone disturbs people''s dreams. Tang Xiaoyan sat up from the bed, a brain still remains the good dream of last night. Actually, it''s not a good dream, but it''s really cool. She not only got close to the person she had coveted for many years, but also took two bites, leaving her own brand. She said that after many years of separation, they would recognize each other by that mark. This is the first time that she has had a dream about Lu Yunshen, which is so detailed and profound that she can still remember it when she wakes up, because the palpitation and feeling of the kiss in the dream are so wonderful and real. It''s like, at that time, it was the same as the man who gave a kiss in the corridor. She sat on the bed with a silly smile. Five minutes later, she was reminded again by her mobile phone. She was stunned and looked around. Finally, she came back to reality from her dream and her memory of last night became clear. She was sent here. Did Fu Zihao really enter the police station or was he sent back home just like her. She squatted on the washing table, holding her hair and retching a few times. This time, it was better. She vomited a little. It was not only sour, but also with a faint smell of red wine. Maybe it was because she drank wine that she had such a dream. It was all her young dreams. When the sour feeling passed and she thought of the baby in her stomach, her smile collapsed and her heart began to panic. So many days menstruation did not come, pregnancy test stick also confirmed that she also vomited, in addition to pregnancy, she really can not think of a second possibility. We can''t wait any longer! Tang Xiaoyan said to himself that waiting for one more day is not responsible for himself and will hurt his children. Since he knows that it is impossible to leave him, let''s end it earlier. One more day will bring more feelings, and the more reluctant he will be. But after the tire, at least need to rest for a few days. If you look at your red and swollen face, even with some broken skin, today is just Friday, and it seems that you can''t escape the fate of being late. You just call Lu Lifeng and lie that you are not feeling well. You want to see a doctor and ask for a day''s leave. After a brief tidying up, we know that Alex has gone and there is no one in the whole room. She left a note, thanks, is ready to go out, the room''s landline suddenly rang. She startled, Leng in the entrance, do not know how to advance and retreat. The phone must have been calling for Alex, but it''s useless for others to leave. She wants to ring a few times and then hang up by herself, so she bends down to change her shoes. Unexpectedly, the phone rings again and again. It''s uninterrupted. What if there''s something important? After thinking about it, Tang Xiaoyan went to help him answer the phone: "hello..." Before she finished speaking, Alex''s voice rang out over there: "Tang Xiaoyan, are you a tortoise? You are so slow and slow. The phone rings for so long before you answer. Are you deaf?" Tang Xiaoyan silently took the phone away from his ear for a distance, his voice could not hide the roar, she murmured: "that Sorry I... " "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just right that you didn''t leave. If you see the yellow paper bag on the tea table, please send it to Guofeng building of Baoyi center. It''s urgent. Hurry up!" Then the call is over. Tang Xiaoyan turned his head and saw that there was indeed a yellow cow belt on the tea table. When he touched it, it was heavy. It should be his missing document. Ah, she scolded her for being a tortoise and for being slow. She asked for leave, but she helped him run errands and deliver documents! Baoyi center Guofeng building CBD, the most newly built city landmark in Beicheng, is a high-end geographical location where listed companies gather. It is at least 30 kilometers away from this place!According to the speed of bus reversing, it takes about an hour and a half. She''s really going crazy, but what can she do? And does this Alex work there? There was no car downstairs. He said that he was in such a hurry that Tang Xiaoyan had to trot all the way to the bus station. By the time she realized she was pregnant, she was out of breath in the car. The whole car is full, no seats, even the standing place is full. She holds the car ring on the top, and listens to the driver''s incessant reminder of giving up seats to passengers in need, but knows that no one will give up their seats. She can''t come forward and say to others, sorry, I''m pregnant, can you give me the seat How is it possible? It''s strange not to treat her as a nerve. Or people will think, are you pregnant or special? Well, I''d better stand in silence. It''s a long way to go. She can''t help thinking that the man was so handsome at that time. If the child born with him can inherit his appearance, it should be very beautiful and excellent. Naturally, I feel sad. Ah. Impulse is the devil, because of the impulse of that night, we have the present torture In the early morning, Tang Wanru brought a lawyer to the detention center, went through the formalities with the people in the detention center, and said hello to the director of the traffic bureau and the leader of the traffic police brigade. More than ten minutes later, Fu Zihao finally appeared. Green Hu slag, look tired lazy, in addition to a slightly gloomy complexion, it seems, not too much trouble. It was the faded scratches on his face that destroyed his beauty. "Zihao, are you ok. What''s wrong with your face? " At the moment when he saw the sunshine, Fu Zihao covered his eyes with the back of his hand. He turned a deaf ear to Tang Wanru''s concern. He only asked his lawyer, "where''s Tang Xiaoyan?" The lawyer shook his head: "there is no Miss Tang, only you." Fu Zihao frowned: "how can it be? Go and find out where Tang Xiaoyan has gone." Tang Wanru stopped him: "don''t make any noise. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t come in at all. You''re the only one. She didn''t come in at all. OK, go home first. Your face needs to be dealt with. Besides, tonight is your great grandfather''s 90th birthday. Go back and get ready. You''ll be scolded again." Fu Zihao didn''t listen to her at all and insisted on checking. He spent a night in the detention center, but he didn''t believe that Tang xiaobanquets had the ability to go out. Although it was very unpleasant at that time, he was not the kind of person who only cares about himself. How can he be relieved to leave her here. It turned out to be a fool. There is really no Tang Xiaoyan. She didn''t come in at all. Where did the police car take her? He insisted on asking why, and finally found the police car. The person on the car told him that he had sent it back to Tang Xiaoyan. Back? Fu Zihao drove back, but as soon as he saw it, he knew that she had never been here. What the hell is this woman doing with those traffic police? He was restless in the living room. When Tang Wanru went to the bathroom, he saw something in the paper basket that had not yet been disposed of, and his eyes suddenly became black and white. Before entering the door, I saw a familiar man pacing anxiously at the door. Tang Xiaoyan was just about to say hello, but the man walked to her ahead of time: "Miss Tang, here you are. Where are the documents?" "Ah, oh." Tang Xiaoyan''s smile froze on his face. Before he said hello, Chen Mo said, "thank you. Go back. I''ll take it to the president." And then he left. Tang Xiaoyan is completely stupid. This man is Alex''s man? When I came to the community last time, I said that he didn''t know the city. Let her lead the way It doesn''t make sense that Alex lives there. He doesn''t know the way. Moreover, he was there last night, which means that Alex is also there. The person who saved her She felt as if she had grasped something very important, but she couldn''t understand it for a moment. Originally intended to continue to go to the hospital, Lu Lifeng suddenly called her: "Tang Xiaoyan, the clinic is crazy. I don''t care what disease you have, as long as you don''t die, please come back to me as soon as possible, or you''ll never come back!" This is a naked threat. What else can she do. I have to go back to the clinic first. Chen mo of this room took the document into Fu Yunqian''s office in a hurry. He saw the two rows of clear teeth marks on the back of his hand. He could not help laughing and got Fu Yunqian''s sharp eye. He quickly recovered his serious look. "Chen Mo, you should send these things to the three old foxes. You should receive their automatic resignation letter before work today. In addition, you should send one to Fu Chengguang to tell him that I will go to Fu''s office next Monday." "All right." Chen Mo opened his itinerary book and reminded him, "don''t forget something so important at night. I''ve already put your gift in the car for you. In addition, Fu Zihao has gone out." "I see." Fu Yunqian waved, "just teach him a lesson." Chen Mo knows that he can''t say much, but he is still a little happy. Fu Yunqian has rarely behaved like a normal person. Maybe Tang Xiaoyan is really special.I don''t know what happened today. There are so many people asking for medical advice that I don''t even have time to drink water and go to the bathroom. Finally, when they got off work, they were finished. They were already hungry, and their chest was close to their back. Zhang Xiaoman said, "let''s go and have something to eat." Tang Xiaoyan has no opinion. He takes Chen Mo''s mobile phone in his hand, greets Lu Lifeng and goes out. When he was discussing what to eat, he looked up and saw Fu Zihao''s car shining in the sunset. Chapter 28 He was wearing a camel''s white shirt and jeans, a loose and casual striped suit, a few wisps of broken hair scattered at random in front of his forehead, and a cigarette between his fingers. He leaned against the front of the car and puffed. It''s like shooting a blockbuster in a dark yellow sky. Zhang Xiaoman suddenly stopped talking about food. He grabbed Tang Xiaoyan''s arm and cried excitedly. Tang Xiaoyan frowned. Seeing that Fu Zihao had lost his cigarette butt and came towards her, he wanted to smear oil on the soles of her feet. But this time, Fu Zihao didn''t let her do what she wanted, so he called her name directly: "Tang Xiaoyan, old woman." Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned black. Zhang Xiaoman''s nails almost pinched into Tang Xiaoyan''s meat: "Xiaoyan, I heard you right, that man called your wife?" At this time, Fu Zihao had come to them and said with a silent smile, "yes, she is my wife." Zhang Xiaoman''s mouth is so big that it can jam an egg. Tang Xiaoyan has to tell her: "Xiaoman, you go first. You can keep this secret for me. Don''t tell others. I''ll explain it to you tomorrow." "Ah, oh, oh." Zhang Xiaoman took a long time to react. He looked at Fu Zihao and waved away. Tang Xiaoyan thinks that although Fu Zihao is smiling, his eyes are very loose, and his whole body is filled with a confused and decadent spirit. He stares at her mobile phone, and she immediately hides behind her. As a result, she grabs it for him and says, "what''s good about such a broken thing? I''ll buy you a new one tomorrow!" I can''t help but throw the mobile phone into the manhole cover next to me! Tang Xiaoyan was really mad, but he took her hand and went to his car. She didn''t want to attract the attention of other pedestrians, so she had to lower her voice and yell: "Hey, what are you doing? I forgot what we said, right?" "When it comes to this, do you think it''s necessary to cover it up?" He has noticed that there are paparazzi all around. Tomorrow, the news of Fu Zihao''s wedding will be the front page of every page. He suddenly feels that it''s OK. It''s even vaguely expected. Tang Xiaoyan completely changed her face, but Fu Zihao held her hand tightly. When she was struggling, she tried to hold her hand and pulled Lala to her arms. When she bowed her head, it was a rude kiss. The sharp smell of tobacco instantly spread to her taste buds. She stared and was completely confused by this sudden action. When she responded, Fu Zihao had already let her go. He looked at her beautiful red lips with satisfaction and nodded: "it''s not bad." She was in trouble and scolded him for his nervousness. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand. But the more she rubbed, the redder, the more satisfied he was. Then he insisted on taking her to the car and throwing her a big long box. She frowned, opened it, and saw a rose red silk evening dress with diamonds on its chest lying quietly in the box. The beautiful rose red, like a treasure, is so beautiful that people can''t put it down. Fu Zihao was in a terrible mood today, and suddenly he was in the clouds. Park the car at the door of a hair salon, find someone to make up for Tang Xiaoyan, and then put on this rosy evening dress. She is white originally, but her skin is even more creamy. The moment she is brought out by the makeup artist, Fu Zihao clearly hears the cry of surprise. He stood there for a long time and couldn''t recover. Tang Xiaoyan felt guilty: "not good-looking? Then I''ll change it. " "Don''t change it. It''s good. I''ve always had a good eye." This dress is good everywhere. It''s a big bareback. In fact, she''s really not used to it. But Fu Zihao can''t help but put his arm around her waist and put his hand on her bare waist. His hands feel smooth. His eyes on women''s choice of clothes can be said to be vicious, but he didn''t expect Tang Xiaoyan to be so amazing. Suddenly some regret, why choose such an open dress. The welfare that originally belonged to him was to be looked at by other men, and he began to get angry with himself again. Tang Xiaoyan felt that he was really uncertain, and his face changed faster than turning a book. He simply ignored him. When she went to the Fu family dinner for the first time, she was a little cramped. She stepped on eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, which made her cautious. Her original beautiful mood plummeted when she thought of her baby. So they came to Fu''s house with their own thoughts. There was a long queue of cars inside the gate. It turned out that there were hundreds of tables for the birthday party of Mr. Fu, which was attended by not only business celebrities but also senior political officials. This shows the prestige of Mr. Fu. As soon as Fu Yunqian''s car had found a parking space, Fu Zihao followed him. He saw from the window that Fu Zihao thoughtfully ran to one side and opened the front passenger''s door. A pair of silver white crystal shoes filled with diamonds were first exposed, followed by a pair of symmetrical legs carrying a skirt, and then Tang Xiaoyan''s tall and slender figure. The skirt was put down, the rose red evening dress swayed in the wind, and the delicate makeup was impeccable. She is holding a white handbag, some cramped standing there, but it is difficult to hide the beauty of the peerless. As soon as she turned around, her white back was exposed to people''s eyes. Fu Yunqian''s black eyes were slightly tight. She didn''t expect to see such a beautiful picture.Fu Zihao turned around and took a white bath towel from the car and put it on her shoulder. Tang Xiaoyan was relieved. Fu Zihao and Fu Yunqian were also relieved. When Fu Yunqian got out of the car, he saw Fu Zihao lift his arm again. Tang Xiaoyan hesitated a little and put his hand in. It was like a golden boy and a beautiful girl. Fu Zihao finally had a sincere smile on his face and whispered: "follow me closely, otherwise it''s you who are ashamed." "I see." In fact, without Fu Zihao''s command, she also plans to chase him all the time. She is not familiar with life and land, and if she is left alone, she is really going to make a joke. Fu Zihao was very satisfied with her obedience. Fu Yunqian didn''t show up at the back of the car and watched them enter. Then he turned to the side building, the residence of master Fu. The banquet hall, located in the main building of Fu House, covers an area of 1000 square meters and is magnificent, not inferior to a five-star hotel. The arrival of Fu Zihao set off a great whirlwind. Many celebrities had already dressed up and waited for them. But Fu Zihao brought a Tang banquet and introduced it to everyone: "this is my wife, this is my wife..." For a time, the news of Fu Zihao''s marriage was like a long foot blowing all over the city. Tang Xiaoyan''s smile is stiff. She can already feel the uneasiness of her future life. Tang Wanru has been standing on high with Fu Chengguang in full dress. Her eyes have been glued to Fu Zihao since Fu Zihao and Tang Xiaoyan appeared. Looking at his complacent smile exaggerated with Tang Xiaoyan full field fly, that naturally occupy posture, how to see, how to make life tired. She wants to replace Tang Xiaoyan, stand by Fu Zihao''s side, accept those envious or envious eyes. Fu Chengguang noticed the increase of strength on his wrist and looked back at her. She immediately lightened her hand gesture and said with a gentle smile, "Chengguang, let''s go down. You see, people are coming. Go and say hello." This is a new and dazzling world. Tang Xiaoyan followed Fu Zihao''s side, and soon her mouth was stiff with laughter. She was hungry. When she saw the colorful cakes and colorful desserts on the buffet table beside her, she could not bear her appetite. Fu Zihao accidentally heard her purr, bowed her head and saw Tang Xiaoyan''s embarrassed look. "Hungry?" he said with a doting smile Ask clearly. But he actually very considerate said: "then you go next to eat something, you don''t have to accompany me, but don''t go far, I''m not responsible for losing." This is simply a great gift. Tang Xiaoyan gave Fu Zihao a bright smile that he had never seen before: "OK, don''t worry. If you can''t lose it, take your time. I''ll go first." At the end of the speech, he left him and walked to the dining table happily. The flying skirt, in the air to draw a melodious arc, the air around him, there are still her fragrance. Fu Zihao smiles and likes her more and more. Looking at the masked woman, I find her innocence and honesty more valuable. Maybe, it''s not such a bad decision to marry her. It is impossible for Tang Wanru to miss the tenderness in Fu Zihao''s eyes. She felt that if she didn''t do it again, she would lose to Tang Xiaoyan completely. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan trying to hide his embarrassment, Tang just like a vicious smile on the corner of his mouth. The birthday party is about to begin, and the guests begin to take part. At this time, Tang Wanru whispered a few words in Fu Chengguang''s ear. Fu Chengguang was stunned and went to the Tang banquet with Tang Wanru. Tang Xiaoyan is eating a piece of blueberry cake. As soon as he takes his last bite, he turns around and sees that Fu Chengguang and Tang Wanru are standing behind him. He has to swallow it quickly. As a result, he almost chokes and coughs desperately. Tang Wanru, pretending to be kind, took up a drink and handed it to her. When Tang Xiaoyan was about to drink it, he immediately stopped: "Hey, don''t, Xiaoyan, don''t drink this. It''s a cocktail. You''re pregnant, but you can''t drink it." Pregnant Tang Xiaoyan''s cake was obviously stuck in his throat, but suddenly he stopped coughing because he was completely stupid. How did Tang Wanru know that she was pregnant? Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s consternation, Tang Wanru was very proud, so she deliberately raised the volume: "Chengguang, you see I didn''t cheat you, Xiaoyan is really happy, you are going to be a grandfather." Her exclamation also attracted other people''s attention, and these words were heard by Fu Zihao word for word. He grasped the glass with his fingers and strode this way. Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned white. Tang Wanru continued to attack her with a smile: "what''s the matter, Xiaoyan, is she not feeling well? This is a happy event. We should say it to make everyone happy. " "What''s the matter, Tang Xiaoyan?" Fu Zihao strode to Tang Xiaoyan, grabbed her wrist, narrowed her eyes and glared at her, "is what she said true?" "You let me go first." His strength is very great, and countless searching eyes fall on her. Tang Xiaoyan feels very embarrassed, and he doesn''t know how to explain it for a moment.Tang Wanru added fuel to Fu Zihao''s fire: "of course it''s true, Zihao. You see, the banquet has not denied that you are going to be a father. Congratulations." Fu Zihao was angry and asked Tang Xiaoyan again: "is what she said true?" Tang Xiaoyan''s wrist was almost crushed, so many eyes to see the good play, she was flustered and confused. Under Fu Zihao''s aggressive gaze, she could not escape: "yes." So countless congratulations came to Fu Zihao. When he heard that he was green and furious, how could he live in peace when the big green hat was on his head. Tang Wanru pretended to take out a gold tie clip. The special logo on it shows its extraordinary value. This is the tie clip released by Armani limited edition. It even has the abbreviation of the owner''s name engraved on it: "Zihao, is this your thing? I found it in the used car of Xiaoyan. After taking the tie clip, Fu Zihao saw a simple f engraved on it. " Fu. The unique surname of the Fu family. Those who can afford such an expensive tie clip must also be rich. Fu Zihao has never been in the second-hand car that he bought from others and threw to Tang Xiaoyan for fun. Since the second day of his marriage, Tang Xiaoyan has returned the key to him. How can there be such a tie clip in the car? He put his fierce eyes on Tang Xiaoyan''s pale face and trembling body, and yelled with the strength of breaking her wrist: "Tang Xiaoyan, I''ve never touched you, where do you come from? Whose tie clip is in this car? " People around him were shocked by Fu Zihao''s roar. Fu Zihao turned white for a moment. He was so angry that he would say anything. But once he said it, there was no room for him to go back. And Tang Xiaoyan has become the target of public criticism, especially Tang Wanru, who is even more surprised. He takes Fu Chengguang''s hand and asks, "Chengguang, what did Zihao say? Did I hear him right? He didn''t touch Xiaoyan? What''s going on? " Tang Xiaoyan glared at her with resentment. She asked innocently: "Xiaoyan, is what Zihao said true? What''s going on?" Tang Xiaoyan almost drowned in the saliva of the public. In the face of Fu Zihao''s angry questioning, Tang Wanru''s fanning the flames, Fu Chengguang''s angry face, and the ridicule and ridicule of many unknown truth spectators, Tang Xiaoyan is on the verge of collapse. What can she say and how to start. Fu Zihao refused to open his mouth when he saw that she was biting her lower lip. He added a little more strength to his hand: "Tang Xiaoyan, where did the child come from?" She has been forced to the edge of the cliff, despair, fear, such as the tide of her overwhelming face. She''s going to be ruined. With so many people around her, she couldn''t breathe. She murmured at her lips, but her voice was burning. She couldn''t make any sound. She might faint at any time. "It''s mine." Never thought that there would be such a person, stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds. Against the glory of the sky, he came down from the sky and saved her from the fire and water. He said to the people, "I will be responsible for the child in her belly, and the tie clip is also mine." Chapter 29 The crowd was quiet, quiet, whispering. The angry accusation seemed to disappear in an instant. Her wrist was still tightly fastened by Fu Zihao, but she could not feel the pain. Against the light, she saw a man walking slowly from the gate, with clear eyes and steady steps. From a dim aperture, he gradually stepped down from the altar and into the public''s view. It''s him. It''s really him. It''s really the man who fell in love with her that night. In this way, Fu Yunqian came into people''s sight with a quiet, elegant, calm and unrestrained attitude. He went to Fu Zihao, reached for his hand, pressed his hand, forced Fu Zihao to release his hand, and then held Tang Xiaoyan''s hand by himself. Tang Xiaoyan has completely lost the ability to react. She doesn''t know why this man is here and what his identity is. She only knows that no one dares to make a sound. Even Fu Zihao, who has the best complexion, has never been. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is the man around you. With a strong manly spirit, he gently brought her under his plump wings and said to her, "if it''s my child, I will recognize her." Tang Xiaoyan''s mind was in a mess. He raised his eyes and fanned his eyelashes. Looking at his face, he opened his mouth: "you Why are you here? " This problem immediately drowned in Fu Zihao''s fury. He jumped forward and grabbed Fu Yunqian''s tie in disbelief: "uncle, are you kidding? Do you know who she is? How can you, how can you... " Fu Zihao, who was irritated by anger and lost his sense, overstepped Fu Yunqian for the first time. He told Fu Yunqian that Tang Xiaoyan was special to Fu Zihao. However, his cousin got involved with his nephew daughter-in-law and made her pregnant. Fu Yunqian nodded and lifted Fu Zihao''s hand lightly. Fu Zihao was furious: "you know who she is, and you still Even then... " Fu Zihao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His sharp eyes turned red. All the people at the scene were speechless because of this amazing reversal, especially Tang Wanru. Under the double attack of jealousy and stimulation, she almost cut Tang Xiaoyan into pieces with her eyes. She never dreamed that Tang Xiaoyan would hook up with Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian calmly welcomed the public''s examination, and said: "even so, everyone should have heard what young master Zihao said just now. He never touched the woman beside me, and from the day she was pregnant, it was before they got married." The following words do not need Fu Yunqian to go on. People can already guess that Tang Xiaoyan had colluded with Fu Yunqian before he got married with Fu Zihao, and he had already got married secretly. Fu Zi''s bold and bold blue veins suddenly burst out, and he said: "uncle, don''t you like men? Don''t make up such a bad joke just to help Tang Xiaoyan escape, OK? It''s not funny at all Fu Yunqian said: "I''m not kidding, and do you see that I like men? As a matter of fact, will I lose my reputation for an irrelevant woman? To be exact, we were already in love before you forced us to marry her. " What a happy couple! Fu Zihao, the victim, was immediately demoted to be a dandy who was extorting. Fu Yunqian has always been a legend and a mystery of Fu. It is true that what he said is true. The public has risen from sarcasm to envy of Tang Xiaoyan. There is no doubt that Fu Yunqian is much better than Fu Zihao, and from today''s Fu Yunqian''s maintenance of Tang Xiaoyan, I''m afraid they have really loved each other for a long time. Mr. Fu walked out of the door with a crutch. The smoke of gunpowder in the banquet hall was still in full swing. He saw Fu Yunqian holding a girl''s hand and standing in the encirclement. The scene was extremely chaotic. Fu Chengguang stood up and presided over the overall situation: "well, Zihao, Yunqian, today is my grandfather''s birthday. No one is allowed to add obstacles to his old people. Let''s finish the birthday party first." Does Fu Zihao bite his teeth? To grab Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, she dodged and hid behind Fu Yunqian. Now the whole audience is against her. She is like a lonely reed floating in the sea. Fu Yunqian is her last dependence. Fu Zihao''s eyes were full of fire, and he growled in a low voice: "Tang Xiaoyan, make it clear to me that you are still my wife! Come here and die All so loud let her die in the past, she really died in the past is sick, so more to Fu Yunqian back shrunk a bit, Fu Yunqian''s tall body seems to completely cover her up. "Zihao, don''t force others to do so." Fu Chengguang lost his face, but he had to speak. Fu Zihao really had no choice but to blow his beard and stare, because old master Fu called everyone to the table. Tang Xiaoyan''s identity, although the most magnificent reversion tonight, is still not qualified to rise from the next table to the main table. Fu Yunqian naturally wants to sit with Mr. Fu. Rumors have spread on the scene, but Tang Wanru takes the responsibility to himself with false remorse: "Yunqian, please give me the banquet and let her sit with us ladies. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her."Although Fu Zihao was not far away from the banquet, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. The ironic eyes around him made him unable to lift his head. Anger, hate, are instant things. Fu Yunqian sat at the main table, chatting and laughing, and he was at ease. While Tang Xiaoyan was on pins and needles, Tang Wanru constantly defended her openly with the rich ladies, but in fact, he made an insinuation. Now, it''s impossible to escape. There are plenty of dishes tonight. Although I''m upset, I still have to eat them. So what Fu Yunqian glimpses with Yu Guang is the scene of Tang Xiaoyan eating peacefully. It seems that everything around her can''t enter her eyes, can''t enter her heart, only those delicious food, can be with her. He deepened the smile in the corner of his mouth. Not bad, more daring than he thought. Ah, she didn''t have the courage. She just broke the pot. She didn''t know how to end it. She also believed Fu Yunqian''s words that I would be responsible. Fu Zihao''s murderous eyes pierced her back. Apart from eating and shifting her attention, she really had no other way. The end result is to support the wall. When Fu Yunqian took her to the car, she turned her head and looked at the familiar handsome face close at hand. She stretched out her hand and twisted it on his thigh. There was a strong touch from the bottom, and he frowned and turned to stare at her. She suddenly realized: "I''m not a dream, it''s true." Fu Yunqian was angry and waved her hand: "you still daydream in the middle of the night. If you want to screw yourself, screw yourself." Courage is not courage, but when you are dreaming. Fu Yunqian decided to take back what he had just said. "It hurts to twist yourself." She answered naturally and looked greedily at his handsome face. She was completely shocked by his domineering appearance. Now she recovered and felt terrible. "What should I do now? Fu Zihao should be mad." "You think he''s going to be mad? Should you think about what you''re going to do next? " Tang Xiaoyan, oh, yes, it was exposed without warning. She can see the anger of Fu Zihao, Peng Yuan and the Tang family, and she is a clay Bodhisattva. Her future seems to be a distant luxury. She can''t help but feel sad. But when she was hurt, she suddenly got a flash in her head and looked up at Fu Yunqian again: "didn''t you say that you would be responsible? Are you really responsible? " "Yes, I''ll be responsible for the baby in your stomach," he said He is only responsible for the child in her stomach. Tang Xiaoyan smiles and answers again. However, she did not intend to keep the child. It''s so annoying and chaotic. There are so many things happening tonight. She suddenly feels tired and sleepy. She really wants to have a long sleep. She just wants to wake up when it''s just a nightmare. She''s still the senior student who lives an ordinary life. She''s an ordinary intern in a job, fighting for the future, fighting for the future, instead of being in a heavy fog like now In the middle of the sea, like a sailboat that has lost its course, the water is rushing by. I don''t know what tomorrow will be like. She could not hide the tired, let him in the heart can not bear. Clearly so hate women close, but she does not exclude her close to themselves. Even Mr. Fu was impressed by Tang Xiaoyan tonight. Knowing that she was Fu Zihao''s new great granddaughter-in-law, she still chose to be silent. Master Fu was also very attentive to Fu Yunqian''s marriage. If only this woman could stay with Fu Yunqian, he would not mind promoting this great granddaughter-in-law to granddaughter-in-law. When Fu Yunqian was distracted, he lowered his head and suddenly found that Tang Xiaoyan''s head had been shaking around there. Then he leaned on his shoulder. He slightly a twist eyebrow, want to push, and did not really start, reluctantly acquiesced to let her next to himself. His mind, in fact, is also very chaotic. The high-profile appearance in the banquet hall is not his original intention. But looking at her pitiful manner of being despised and ridiculed by the public, he couldn''t stand still. It''s just that my head really hurts. This woman is so good that she won the lottery at one time? Looking at her shaking left and right, he almost bumped into the hard seat. He immediately put out his hand to protect her head and firmly pressed it on his shoulder. Chen Mo peeps into Fu Yunqian''s action from the rearview mirror. Although he doesn''t show it, he still can''t hide his depression. It''s a miracle that Fu Yunqian, who always treats women like snakes and scorpions, can make women close to each other. How can he even make gentle care? And they had a relationship? It seems that the Tang banquet is really not simple. Fu Zihao became a joke of the whole city overnight. This big green hat is like a dung bowl on his head, which will ruin his reputation. At this time, those friends who are good friends on weekdays are all around him like smelling the fishy cat. They make a lot of noise and ask questions, and there is no lack of teasing and amusing. "Go away." Finally, master Fu''s spirit was inspired and he fell his glass. Fu Zihao was not angry enough to drive people away. Chapter 30 The crowd was stunned, but the deafening music of the bar immediately drowned his clamour, and someone came forward to hook up with him. This time, Fu Zihao was not polite. He threw the glass on his hand, spilled the colorful wine all over the floor, and the broken glass dregs flashed under the laser light. Although the music continued, the men and women on the dance floor were still dancing, but this was a pity Here, the air pressure is terrifying. With the spread of the liquor, people unconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at the angry Fu Zihao in silence. Fu Zihao, with a cold face, pushed them away and went out alone. It can be seen that Tang Xiaoyan made him angry. But in front of him, a graceful figure blocked his way, a dignified dress, gentle and beautiful woman, in addition to Tang Wanru who can have. Ignoring Fu Zihao''s glare, she stepped forward to hold his arm and said softly, "Zihao, you''re drunk. I''ll take you back." "No need." Fu Zihao shakes his arm and wants to pull out his hand, but she forcefully hoops him and sighs, "Zihao, don''t do this. I know you are very sad. If you have any complaints or hatred, just tell me. I can listen to you. I will always be with you. Let''s go, Zihao." In the eyes of outsiders, Tang seems to play the role of a stepson coming home with no home at night. But in fact, she turned the stepson into her own bed. Fu Chengguang took sleeping pills and was already asleep. Tang Wanru was in the next room, comforting the injured stepson who came back to his arms. Fu Zihao''s fierce plunder made her feel extremely happy. She held him on the shoulder and left her unique marks on him. This, perhaps is Tang Xiaoyan brings her the most unexpected harvest. She wanted to wait for Fu Zihao to vent enough, so she comforted him and pulled him back to her side. But at the last moment, Fu Zihao pushed her away and left her. "Zihao." She took him by the arm, flushed and incredulous, "Zihao, what''s the matter with you? We also... " Fu Zihao suddenly felt deeply tired. In the past, he would feel very exciting, especially when Fu Chengguang was sleeping next door at home. But now, he just felt tired. He stood by the window and lit a cigarette. The smoke ring was burning between his fingers and the smoke was swirling. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t give the old man medicine in the future." He is not a heartless and unfilial son after all. Tang just like pulled the quilt to cover his body, mouth slightly stiff, Her wishful thinking again failed? She lifted the quilt, got out of bed, walked barefoot on the pure white Persian carpet and hugged her from the back. The black window lattice showed their perfectly ironed body. His young body was so strong that she put her face on his back and kissed her: "OK, Zihao, but remember, my favorite person is always you. Don''t leave me, OK?" Fu Zihao smile, does not stop her behavior, can feel more boring, boring, also feel sick: "you just slept with the old man last night." He challenged her with words, "if you call the wrong name when you say you are too aggressive, guess what will happen to the old man." Tang Wanru''s face suddenly turned white, and his body became stiff. He felt that a basin of cold water was pouring down on his head. Fu Zihao tonight was also weird: "Zihao, what''s the matter with you? Are you really in love with Tang Xiaoyan? She and Fu Yunqian have been living together for a long time. In fact, her wedding night was just with Fu Yunqian. Can''t you see through it? " "Wedding night, I''m with you, too?" Fu Zihao laughed at himself. The Tang Dynasty is just like a dream. He clearly cares about Tang Xiaoyan''s performance, OK? "But how can you forgive her? Do you want a woman who has other people''s children? What do they think of you? You don''t know. You are such a big green hat. " "I don''t wear such a big green hat for Lao Tzu. It''s nothing." Fu Zihao hummed coldly. "But that man is Fu Yunqian, your cousin." Yes, but that man is Fu Yunqian. Why Fu Yunqian. He respects him so much. Fu Yunqian is the most respected person in the Fu family. It is clear that Fu Yunqian is not many years older than him, but from childhood to adulthood, he is afraid of this unpredictable and strategic cousin. Why is it Fu Yunqian. "Annoying, you go back to take care of the old man." Ignoring Tang Wanru''s pitiful plea, Fu Zihao put on his clothes and left Fu''s house to continue to have fun. Fu Yunqian let Tang Xiaoyan sleep on his shoulder all the way, she still has a mouth of water on his expensive handmade suit. He slightly frowned and shook his shoulders. Tang Xiaoyan just exhorted him twice, changed his angle and continued to sleep. Chen Mo smiles and asks Fu Yunqian what to do next. He stared at Chen Mo, Chen Mo suddenly had a bad premonition: "she is pregnant with a child, I can''t take her home, Mr. Fu, you give up." Fu Yunqian turned his lips and snorted coldly: "you will think about it." He shook his shoulder again, Tang Xiaoyan''s head dropped to the side, kowtowed, salivated along the corner of his mouth, and woke up.She let out a sound and turned her neck blankly. She looked at Chen Mo, Fu Yunqian and the scenery around her. She didn''t know where it was Fu Yunqian showed slight disgust at the corners of his mouth and gave her a paper towel: "wipe my mouth clean first." "Ah." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the tissue in his hand, and then understood it. He quickly blushed and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. The embarrassment in his eyes was really terrible. The most important thing is what to do next. "Thank you." She said, drooping her head. He replied coldly, "thank you for what?" "Thank you for saving me today and not making a fool of me, and thank you for that night..." At that time, she also said thank you to him, still in tears. Fu Yunqian now think back, in fact, strange is not the taste, to be his woman, so wronged? He didn''t respond, just said, "get out of the car." I''ll see rubbish in the ditch. She reacted and followed him. She stood with him in front of a garden house in Lanting, Jinyu. Fu Yunqian gave her a key: "you can live here from now on." What''s this, Jinwucangjiao? And how many houses does he have? This is the merchant, the cunning rabbit. Looking at the key in hand, and looking at him: "what about you?" "It''s not your turn to take care of my business." This is a cold answer. Tang Xiaoyan is dull. Indeed, he is not qualified to manage it. It''s just the sound "Your name is Fu Yunqian. What''s your English name?" Fu Yunqian raises eyebrows, but Tang Xiaoyan affirms his guess: "Alex, isn''t it?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, she could conclude that her eyes turned white immediately: "if you don''t speak, you will acquiesce, right?" She almost couldn''t stand, and all of her feet faltered. Fu Yunqian immediately reached for her waist. She was so close to him, and the smell of Cologne on his body penetrated into her nose. "The man who saved me in the corridor that day was you, right..." So it''s him who kisses her! "But you We are all like this, how can you still have that kind of trouble with women I think you... " I can remember the scene that night. It''s killing people. It''s like people with dysfunction. "I said, I''m fine." Fu Yunqian said from the beginning, "I just hate women." "Then you, I..." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the distance between the two people, will not immediately be PIA fly. Fu Yunqian finally realized the problem and pushed her away: "you know, stay away from me next time." It is clear that he is close to her. And all of a sudden, she received so much information that she really felt like she was going to faint. Fu Yunqian was calm and said to her, "go up first and calm down." Indeed, she needs to calm down. But as he turned, she asked, "are you going?" "You want me to stay?" The question is really It''s hard to answer. She blushed in embarrassment: "that''s up to you." "Follow me?" Fu Yunqian smile, "OK, you have a good rest tonight, I will take you to the hospital tomorrow, check." Tang Xiaoyan immediately looked at him: "what are you going to do with this child?" He slightly wrung his brow: "make sure you have it first." ¡­¡­ She has checked out two bars. Can there be any fake? Her regular holiday is always very accurate, OK? But the key is that her stomach seems to be a little bit swollen and nervous now Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone rings. It was Fu Zihao who called. After he saw it, he didn''t avoid it. He answered in front of her: "so late, don''t you have a rest?" "Uncle." Fu Zihao stood by the river, facing the river wind, for the first time so seriously said, "Tang Xiaoyan now with you." Fu Yunqian hum two, as an answer, this is the default meaning. Fu Zihao''s heart was obscure: "where are you? I want to see you. Is it convenient?" Fu Yunqian looked at the sky and asked, "where are you?" So fu Zihao told him the location, Fu Yunqian replied: "you wait for me there, I will go now." Looking back, Tang Xiaoyan looked at him with bright eyes. He raised his mobile phone: "you heard me, do you still want me to go up?" Licking her dry lips, she shook her head, but asked uneasily, "what would you talk about?" Fu Yunqian was calm: "he came to me to see what he wanted to talk about. You go up. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow morning." Chen Mo had been quietly waiting not far away. Fu Yunqian waved, and he reversed the car and took Fu Yunqian away. The key had a house number on it. It didn''t take much effort to open the door and come in. How many people in this city are tired to provide a flat every day, and the rich people are just like this. They have real estate everywhere in this city, and they want to live wherever they want. The society with wide gap between the rich and the poor is doomed that some people can live high, and some people have to live low to the dust.And she is a bottom class person who is struggling for a good life. Now he is involved in the dispute of Fu family. The stomach seems to be more and more uncomfortable, that kind of feeling, let her panic, if really pregnant Is this a sign of miscarriage? Anxiously ran to the bathroom to see, the result is very clean inside, nothing. But that kind of feeling is really familiar, she can''t help thinking, want to find someone to talk about, and no one can find. Had to lie in bed, forced himself to sleep, everything, wait until tomorrow to go to the hospital. Fu Yunqian let Chen Mo get off the car on the way and drive to the riverside alone. Fu Zihao was sitting on the bank, his legs hanging out, and he was wandering about. He was holding a beer bottle in his hand, and he was drinking intermittently. Fu Yunqian got out of the car and stood next to him. Facing the river breeze, Fu Zihao looked up and gave him a smile: "uncle, you''re here fast. I thought it would take at least half an hour to sit." Looking down at Fu Zihao''s smiling face, Fu Yunqian''s eyes were bland and silent as if he were under the river: "tell me, what''s the matter?" What happened? When Fu Yunqian asked him what happened, Fu Zihao had to smile bitterly: "I just want to know if it is true." Chapter 31 "It''s true." Fu Yunqian gave a firm answer without hesitation. Fu Zihao''s heart seemed to have been beaten, and the oxygen seemed to have been drained, dull: "Uncle..." Fu Yunqian didn''t speak. Instead, he sat down next to him, reached for a can of beer, opened it, and drank most of it. A lot of wine slid down the corner of his mouth into his collar. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, with unspeakable male charm. Fu Zihao smiles again. He thinks he is romantic and handsome. He has always been invincible among women. But when he meets Fu Yunqian, he always seems to be a little bit. When he was a child, he seemed to have been hiding in the light of Fu Yunqian. Those girls began to circle around him. As soon as Fu Yunqian appeared, they would not embrace each other. No matter how hard he works and how good he is, Fu Yunqian can always get the first place without any difficulty. But he still adores his little uncle. Because he is his little uncle, he never envies him. Instead, he has some fear and respect. This kind of fear and respect has never been given to Fu Chengguang. It''s like being betrayed by someone closest to you, so it''s more painful. Fu Zihao drank more than half of the bottle before he heard Fu Yunqian say: "you married her just to revenge your father. Since you don''t love her, why do you care so much?" "So uncle, will you love her?" Fu Yunqian''s lips are hooked in the moonlight, and Fu Zihao can see that Fu Yunqian is mature, steady, handsome and mysterious. No wonder women flock to him. Compared with the younger uncle who has been fighting for many years in the shopping mall, he is just like a young man who can''t be on the stage. However, Tang Xiaoyan is his wife. He can''t give up "You don''t love her, do you? Why do you have to ask her? Since then, you have said that you will never fall in love with any woman again. " Fu Yunqian said with a smile: "Zihao, when did you become so infatuated? I thought that women are just clothes for you. Changing one is just one thing. Just because I like Tang Xiaoyan, I don''t want to let go?" "It''s not like that!" If Fu Yunqian takes a fancy to anything else, he will let it out without any care, but he really can''t bear the Tang banquet "You know that he is my wife. When you are together, don''t you have a trace of..." Fu Yunqian looked at him with pity: "you know, when was the night I met her?" Fu Zihao listened quietly. "It''s your wedding night. She''s wandering in the street in a red wedding dress..." Fu Yunqian threw the beer can in his hand into the endless deep river, "so, there''s nothing to complain about. It''s you who missed her. I''m leaving. You should go back early." Fu Zihao''s face sank. He never thought it would be like this. Fu Yunqian is right. He missed it. Looking at Fu Yunqian''s back, Fu Zihao called her: "so uncle, do you really want to marry her? Will you be responsible to your child, and will you be responsible to her? " Fu Yunqian stepped slightly, then turned his head and looked at him: "Zihao, take care of yourself, you are not qualified to ask this before you have officially grown into a man." Fu Zihao''s eyes were filled with shame. In Fu Yunqian''s eyes, he is always just a child, a child who can''t grow up on the stage. He can only spend his family''s money and live a dandy life, so he can''t even keep his wife The beer cans are thrown into the river and sea one by one, so small cans fall into the water, they can''t even stir up the water flower, so they drift away with the current. Like him, seemingly dazzling boundless, in fact, hand no binding force, behind Fu Yunqian has driven away. But in his dark and silent eyes, he suddenly jumped out of the fire. He clenched his hands into a fist. His hidden body was like a straight poplar, which was his indomitable fighting spirit! When Fu Yunqian drove back to the villa, he received a report from the housekeeper, and the old master sent a word. If that''s what you want, as long as you are willing to settle down, you take it away and leave the rest to him. What a doting sentence. Fu Yunqian knows that master Fu is talking about Tang Xiaoyan. As long as he is willing to settle down and stay in Fu''s house, he can take Tang Xiaoyan away, and master Fu will deal with the rest. "I see." Instead of going back to his bedroom, Fu went to the gym. He sweated like rain on the treadmill, which gradually precipitated his impetuous heart. He ran tirelessly, drove to the maximum speed, married Tang Xiaoyan, he did not think about this problem. But when people are in the world, they can''t help themselves. If you have to marry, marry. It''s just a child. His eyes are cold. It seems that a child can win more chips for him. After running for an hour, boxing for another hour, taking a bath and sleeping for three hours, he got up to pick up Tang Xiaoyan.Tang Xiaoyan didn''t sleep well and had a dream all night. It''s not a nightmare. It''s all from childhood. It''s intermittent, but it''s like a shadow. Since she had memories, Peng Yuan took her to move around. Because she couldn''t pay the rent, they were often driven away by the landlord. From the east to the north of the city, from the south to the west of the city, from this city to another city, they were lonely and helpless. They were left in the cold. Peng Yuan is not a kind mother, because life has bent her back, and her temper has become irritable. She washes clothes, washes dishes, mops the floor, collects waste products and sells steamed stuffed buns. She has done all the jobs she can do, but she is angry outside. When she comes home to see Tang Xiaoyan, she is always angry, and she is either beaten or scolded Accumulated a lot of temper. Tang Xiaoyan was crying at first, crying that her mother was so fierce that she didn''t hurt her. Later, when she was a little older and saw her mother''s hard work, she gradually learned to be patient. No matter how hard Peng Yuan beat her, she would not say a word and let her beat and scold her. In the end, Peng Yuan would scold her, yell at her, scold her for being a bad luck star, scold why she was born and why she had to live so hard. Then the mother and daughter cried bitterly. When she was a child, other people''s children had new clothes to wear and snacks to eat. Tang Xiaoyan always stood outside the shop and licked her mouth, but she never went home to ask Peng Yuan for toys. She just secretly envied other people''s toys, because she knew that her mother was very hard and could not give her all these. She also often secretly thought that if only she had a father, her father could give her everything she wanted. Unfortunately, when she said the word "father", Peng Yuan''s temper would be even worse. She often hurt herself all over. After a long time, she would never dare to ask again. Only when she studies hard and grows up can she be self reliant and give her mother a good life. She knows how hard it is for a single mother to have children. Her childhood was gray, and she lived in endless pressure and suffering. Although she was in a dream, she could not help but shed tears when she thought of all the past. Later, I met Tang Zhenyuan by chance. Peng Yuan was really driven crazy at that time. She had a hard life and didn''t want to go on. She was going to sell herself under the introduction of her friends. There is no unique way to meet Tang Zhenyuan. Tang Zhenyuan is like a driftwood in the sea. Peng Yuan is really poor and afraid, so she is desperate to seize it. Although Tang Xiaoyan did not like it, he could not oppose it. Because that''s a mother''s life. She was not so clear about the process, but in the end, Peng Yuan married Tang Zhenyuan as she wished and filled the house. Maybe, this is life. At last, her mother lived a rich life. Along with her, it''s all light. When they live in the Tang family, they don''t have to live a homeless life any more. Tang Xiaoyan is relieved to see her mother''s happiness, but there is no such comfort and harmony under the seemingly gorgeous mansion. For Peng Yuan, it may be a real relief, but for Tang Xiaoyan, it is the beginning of another suffering. Fu Yunqian stood by the bed, looking at the tears from the corner of her eyes, his heart was shocked. She was dreaming, but she didn''t yell or make a sound. It was like watching a movie quietly. The pillow had been wet. She should have cried for most of the night. What kind of dream in the end, can let people such heartbroken, a thousand times. She didn''t mean to wake up. With a deep sigh, Fu Yunqian turned on the mobile phone ring, and a noisy little apple reverberated in the room. The harsh voice disturbed people''s dreams, and finally interrupted her meditation. She woke up and looked at the man standing close to the bed. Her frightened eyes suddenly opened up. She rolled to the side and almost fell out of bed. Little apple is still in endless melodious, he is a smoky gray shirt with navy blue business silk tie, black Bulgari diamond Cufflinks shining in the sun, he is a man bathed in the golden light. Tang Xiaoyan is a little crazy. She turned over to the bedside, and the position on the bed was naturally exposed in front of his eyes. The dazzling red on the white sheet also couldn''t escape his eyes. Tang Xiaoyan followed his eyes and was shocked. Blood There''s blood on the bed. That''s her blood, that position. With a white face, she quickly lifted the quilt and ran to the bathroom to lock the door. use the toilet. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was as white as paper. Now. You don''t have to go to the hospital. Fu Yunqian knocked on the door outside. Tang Xiaoyan bit his lower lip and kept silent. He couldn''t come back. What''s going on. He said outside, "open the door and follow me to the hospital." There was still no response in it. He knocked again: "are you going to hide in it all the time? Go to the hospital. "She still did not move, he was a little annoyed: "Tang Xiaoyan, there are no more than three things. If you don''t open the door, I''ll hit it. " Well, the door snapped open and she stood inside, pale as paper. He slightly a twist eyebrow, lost a dress on her body: "change clothes." Then he went out. Tang Xiaoyan changed his clothes mechanically like a puppet and was brought to a private hospital by Fu Yunqian. The security of private hospitals is tight and will not be known by outsiders. It''s biochemical or it''s vacation. Still need to check blood to see progesterone and estradiol to know. The doctor gave the list. Tang Xiaoyan was absent-minded and took a fork in the road. Fu Yunqian couldn''t see it. He took her to the blood test window with her clothes. That action, how strange to see, is carried. However, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t manage so much. She rolled up her sleeves, but the nurse with mask didn''t stop looking at Fu Yunqian. The wrong needle, Tang Xiaoyan a wail, the nurse repeatedly apologized, Fu Yunqian also frown, remind the nurse: "concentrate on work." The nurse whispered and blushed. Once again, she was right in. No matter where the glittering men go, they can become the focus of attention. The bright red blood flowed from the blood vessel to the syringe, but she did not dare to look. She pressed her lower lip tightly and looked like suffering. The nurse said, "OK, I pulled out the needle. She pressed the hemostatic cotton. The nurse asked them to get the list in two hours. These two hours, it''s like torture. Chapter 32 Fu Yunqian took her to the private lounge. She sat on the chair without saying a word, quietly waiting for the passage of time. In fact, no matter what kind of result, Tang Xiaoyan should be relieved, but how should she face Fu Yunqian and the large number of Fu''s family? She was in a mess and worried. If I had come to the hospital earlier for examination, wouldn''t there have been so many things. So she is really like Zhou Yumeng said, got what gynecological disease? Until a warm breakfast was put in front of her, Fu Yunqian said in a soft voice: "eat something first." One porridge, two steamed buns and a glass of milk. I didn''t expect him to be so careful, with a sour nose. Tang Xiaoyan had an impulse to cry: "as you wish, you should feel very happy." Because she cried for most of the night, her eyes today are red and swollen. As soon as she opened her mouth, her tears could not be controlled. Where is she? I don''t know why she is so sad and vulnerable all of a sudden. Fu Yunqian sniffed lightly: "what''s so happy about this? Eat something quickly." He turned his back, no longer speak, and she, feeling the hunger from her stomach, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and ate it in small mouthfuls, touched the milk, but it was still warm. She couldn''t help looking at his tall and straight back. She must admit that this man is much more agreeable than Fu Zihao. Dao Zi Zui''s tofu heart, though a little cold and hard to get close to, can send out the heart from the inside, but it can''t be fake. Two hours later, Fu Yunqian went to get the results, and Tang Xiaoyan insisted on following. The list came out and looked at the numbers. Although I didn''t understand them, they were all in the normal range. Fu Yunqian took the list to the doctor. The doctor took a look and said, "I''m not pregnant." Tang Xiaoyan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with himself. After a while, his face turned red and white, and finally turned blue and white: "then how can I measure the two bars, and my menstruation was delayed..." "There are many reasons for postponing menstruation. It may be that you are too tired and stressed recently, which leads to estrogen disorder. It may also be that you exercise too much, stay up late and eat irregularly. As for the two bars, it is most likely that you do not operate properly or that the pregnancy test stick is over. Where did you buy it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Taobao. " Tang Xiaoyan felt ashamed when he said it. But the doctor seems to be clear, brush brush in the list to write the medical record: "then you go back to check the shelf life, well, since menstruation to go back to have a good rest for a few days, no big problem." "I won''t have irregular menstruation. I really have gynecological diseases." She asked, blushing. The doctor looked at her through the thick lens: "little girl, you are really interesting. You have to ask yourself this. One menstruation is not irregular. Let''s look at the next time. As for gynecological diseases, pay more attention to them. I really don''t feel at ease. When the menstruation is over, come back to the hospital again. Special period, pay attention to sexual safety, pay attention to hygiene before and after the event, there should be no big problem This time, even Fu Yunqian was not spared. The doctor''s penetrating eyes made him cough unconsciously, thanks, and quickly left the ward. Tang Xiaoyan hurried to catch up with him and walked in the hallway. She followed his big step and trotted all the way. She was worried about the pain in her abdomen. In fact, she couldn''t run fast at all. I had to remind him: "Fu Yunqian, why are you going so fast? I can''t keep up." Walking a little far, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, in the end to slow down some speed, convenient for her to keep up. I keep up, but I don''t know what to say. Silent came to the car, Tang Xiaoyan finally summoned up the courage to say: "sorry, I made a mistake." "You don''t think it''s strange that Tang Wan would know about your pregnancy." "Ah." She couldn''t keep up with his jumping thinking, but soon turned around. Yes, how did Tang Wanru know. "And if she exposes you in public and makes it clear that she wants to embarrass you, you don''t have any idea?" "So what." She is inevitably frustrated. Tang Wanru wants her to make a fool of herself in public. If the man around her didn''t show up in time yesterday, she really doesn''t know how to end up. But if you have an idea, what can you do to Tang Wanru. Fu Yunqian shook his head: "it depends on you. If you have the drive to put your ideas into action, I can help you." "How can you help me? You even need to frown when you are close to me. By the way, your treatment should continue! " Tang Xiaoyan seems to have forgotten his body and said solemnly, "in fact, you really have nothing to do. You thought you had functional disorder, but..." "But after your own practice, it''s not a problem at all, is it?" Fu Yunqian helped her to say the hard words. Tang Xiaoyan said: "although there is no physical problem, there is really a big psychological problem! Therefore, the treatment cannot be interrupted! " "Yes, if you want to continue to treat me, then continue to treat me." He''s a rare talker.Let Tang Xiaoyan doubt: "are you serious?" He snorted, "but I have a condition." "What conditions?" "It''s also for your own good." He added, "you''re not pregnant. Don''t tell me about it." "Why? Do I have to pretend to be pregnant all the time? " He asked: "don''t you want to attack Tang Wanru? Don''t you want to leave Fu Zihao? " "Pretend to be pregnant and leave him?" "Yes." Fu Yunqian nodded, "I can marry you." Tang Xiaoyan was completely stupid: "you want to marry me? But I have talked to Fu Zihao... " Married. "You can get divorced when you get married." He looked calm. Tang Xiaoyan laughs: "what''s the difference between leaving him and marrying you?" "Yes, at least I don''t bother. You don''t have to watch your husband and other women appear on the front page every day." "I don''t care." Tang Xiaoyan answered with indifference. Fu Yunqian praised her: "you are really broad-minded and tolerant." The four words "Rong Naida" come out of his mouth. How can they be heard? How can they not taste. Tang Xiaoyan could not help blushing: "Fu Yunqian, you are shameless." He''s shameless? It''s the first time I''ve heard a woman say that about him. But no harm. "I''m always more cheeky than Fu Zihao. Besides, I have more money than him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan can''t help rolling his eyes, "do you think I care about money?" "At least I''m not going to get along with Don." Tang Xiaoyan twisted a thin eyebrow: "go on." "If you marry me, I can let you continue to study as a graduate student and get a doctor''s degree. I can also let you stay in Lu Lifeng''s clinic. After two years, I will let you free. Of course, you can continue to treat me. Realize your great dream of being a doctor What an attractive condition. He really knew her, and he was very careful. To her, it''s all good but no harm. What about him? "What can you get out of it?" She was blinded by profit, but she didn''t. "I am a good man. What I say is what I pour out. Since I have promised to be responsible, I will be responsible to the end. " Tang Xiaoyan shook his head: "but I''m not pregnant. You don''t have to be responsible." Fu Yunqian was a little angry: "Tang Xiaoyan! Why are you so stubborn? This is it. Do you think we have a second way to go? You have been ruined. If you want to get a foothold in this city, what else can you do besides marry me? Do you like Fu Zihao? " "How can it be!" She denied it without thinking about it, and he was absolutely right. "Then you don''t want to leave the Fu family? Don''t want to continue to take the postgraduate entrance examination for a doctorate? " "Of course "Is there no better condition or better way out than mine?" I don''t think so. She could not refute his words at all. It''s too heavy to be ruined. She can''t afford it for the time being. "Or are you worried that you will fall in love with me?" "You dream!" She rejected on the spot mercilessly, "I will not fall in love with you, you are so much older than me, five years old? Seven years old? Or ten? I have people I like, and I will never fall in love with them. " What she said was firm. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, wasn''t this the answer he wanted to hear? "Good. What are you thinking about?" Also, when she thought of Fu Zihao and Tang as if they were stunned at that time, she learned from the bitter experience and stood up against him to advance and retreat together: "OK, Mr. Fu, I''ll marry you! I hope you keep your word He said: "those who know current affairs are outstanding. Tang Xiaoyan, who knows how to judge the situation, is also a survival skill. " Yes, to survive, she wants to leave Fu Zihao to survive. Fu Yunqian is her dependence. Naturally, she likes Fu Yunqian better than Fu Zihao. Even though he seems indifferent, in fact, his heart is gentle and full of justice. Every time she was in danger, she came down from the sky and rescued her. Most importantly, the two-year contract. In order to pursue a better sea and sky, she is willing to do it. Fu Zihao never thought that the divorce agreement would be sent to him by Fu Chengguang. In the study on the second floor, the heavy curtains were drawn, and only one desk lamp was on. Silence, dead silence, staring at the divorce agreement in front of him, he looks dead silence. A nameless anger was burning in his chest, but his face was silent. Fu Chengguang also calmly looked at the child who looked like him when he was young. However, Fu Zihao was more playful, more refined, more externalized and, of course, more vulnerable to losses. He knew exactly what his son was thinking at the moment, so he said, "take it back and have a good look. If there is no problem, sign it.""Yes, why?" He gritted his teeth, and these words just popped out of his teeth. Fu Chengguang looked at Fu Zihao''s face with satisfaction and sneered: "if you don''t sign, what can you do? No one in the Fu family can disobey the orders given by your great grandfather." The muscles on Fu Zihao''s face smoked hard. He reached for a cigarette on the table and lit one. In front of Fu Chengguang''s face, he puffed freely. His face was shrouded in layers of smoke rings. Fu Chengguang frowned slightly and opened the next window. "What if I don''t?" Fu Zihao''s voice was hidden in the hazy smoke, and even his face seemed to be blurred by the light and shadow behind him. Chapter 33 Fu Chengguang shook his head: "you have no choice. Tomorrow morning, this agreement must be sent to your great grandfather. If you don''t sign it, you will lose all the inheritance rights of the Fu family''s shares, including mine, and you won''t get a cent. " "Ha ha." Fu Zihao chuckled, "I really don''t know that I married a sweet cake. When did Tang Xiaoyan become so valuable? Because my uncle has a crush on me, so I want to give up unconditionally? If today, I have gone to bed with Tang Xiaoyan, will I take her away? " "The problem is, Zihao, you are late and you lose. Nothing happened to you. Besides, she is pregnant with Fu Yunqian''s child." Fu Chengguang patted Fu Zihao on the shoulder. It was like an elder''s respect and instruction to his younger generation, but it was not entirely like a father''s love for his children. On the contrary, it showed a sense of unspeakable ambiguity. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t touch her. Didn''t you always strongly ask to marry her? Zihao, since it''s a casual start, let''s end it at will. In order to compensate you, your great grandfather gave you 1% of Fu''s shares, which is more important than Fu Yunqian''s 10%. You have to take good care of it. " "That''s it?" Fu Zihao listened to Fu Chengguang silently, and the cigarette at his fingertips was just burnt out. He stood up with the divorce agreement in front of him, and put his other hand in his pants pocket. "Tomorrow morning, I''ll send it to the old man myself. No one needs to worry. I know it in my heart." Fu Chengguang didn''t respond. In fact, even his father couldn''t figure out what Fu Zihao was thinking. When his identity was revealed, Fu Yunqian didn''t have to cover it up any more. He simply took Tang Xiaoyan back to his villa. This is the third time that Tang Xiaoyan has come here. He is dazzled by the splendid decoration, and he can''t walk steadily when he connects the tall man around him. Fu Yunqian frowned at her, Tang Xiaoyan embarrassed smile, housekeeper as before, calm and polite call her Miss Tang, but she always feel that she and Fu Yunqian appear together, housekeeper is still a little surprised. The security of the Fu family is strict and the means are strict. The incident of robbing his wife on his 90th birthday has been suppressed by the Fu family. Even every guest on the scene has received similar advice. Those who do not want to cause trouble will never expose Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Zihao. But Tang Xiaoyan was still trembling. Fu Yunqian took off his suit and coat and gave it to the housekeeper. Then he said, "let''s arrange a room for Miss Tang. After that, she will live here. Do you need a babysitter? " Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. He shook his head: "no, I can take good care of myself." He nodded faintly, completely like a partner: "then you can help yourself, I''ll go to the study." "Oh." Looking at him walking up the stairs, his free and easy posture is as elegant as flowing clouds and flowing water, and he is so comfortable with hundreds of billions of wealth, he should be one of the best. The housekeeper''s cry drew her attention back: "Miss Tang, come with me, I''ll take you to the guest room." The second floor is full of guest rooms. The housekeeper pointed to the dense doors on both sides and said, "choose one for yourself." Tang Xiaoyan''s scalp is numb. The second floor is the same as the third floor. She has been to Fu Yunqian''s study and knows where he is, so she points to the room directly opposite the study: "then I''ll live in this one." The housekeeper nodded, with no extra expression, took out the key and opened the door for her. Although the decoration of the room is not the ultimate luxury, it is simple and bright, which is deeply appreciated by her. Especially the water blue wallpaper and the tassel chandelier hanging from the ceiling are fresh and simple. She smiles and thanks the housekeeper, who says, "don''t thank me. I just follow the orders. You have a rest first. I''ll prepare dinner and call you when you''re ready." "Well, thank you, fauber." Tang Xiaoyan called out cleverly. When the housekeeper left, she turned upside down to the bed, but her heart was as heavy as her belly. She subconsciously went to find her mobile phone, and then remembered that her mobile phone had been abandoned by Fu Zihao. Ah, it''s time to spend money again. Lying in bed for a while, she jumped up, turned on the computer, found the Taobao store that had automatically confirmed the receipt, and checked the specific production date according to the doctor''s words. Wipe! Actually sold her are expired fakes! It''s no wonder there''s such a moth Click on the few comments below, they are all bad. It''s all because she was anxious and guilty at the beginning. She didn''t dare to look at it carefully. She bought it quickly and finished it. As a result Bad comments, bad comments, four bad comments in a row, and then comment hard at the bottom. It''s only after criticizing! Then decisively pull the owner black, the province''s family to harass her. The housekeeper was so fast that she was informed that she could go down for dinner. Well, she got up and straightened her clothes, opened the door, and Fu Yunqian just came down from the third floor. It seems that he has bathed, and changed into a casual linen home clothes. There are still a few drops of crystal clear water on his black hair. The beads quietly roll down the tip of his hair and fall into his slender neck.The air also vaguely exudes the fragrance of bath milk that he brought. The smell is the same as that of saving her in the corridor. It''s really him. At the thought of that kiss, that night, she couldn''t help her face burning with fever. He lowered his head, stared at his toes and followed him step by step. As soon as he stopped, she bumped into her, and the tip of her nose hit her back. She quickly covered her with her hand. Fu Yunqian took two steps forward, and then turned to look at her. Although there was not much unhappiness between his eyebrows, it was not pleasant: "in the future, at least keep a meter away from me." Do you mean to dislike her? She gave him a sad look, and he was already seated at the table. A huge rectangular dining table, only two positions, he sat in the main seat, the rest of the nature is for her, the dining room is empty than their bedroom is bigger, Fubo hands crossed on the chest to stand aside, she a little unnatural to pass a look, want to speak, but big families have big family rules, like Peng Yuan, is never allowed to eat on the table Yes, she was relieved and ate quietly. Fu Yunqian''s self-cultivation is really good, every chopsticks and every foot with noble temperament, knife and fork quickly fresh, never like her, even if it is careful, it is inevitable to send out a crisp collision with the dishes. As soon as there was a sound, it was very clear in this quiet restaurant. She felt very embarrassed. At last, she gave up and only used chopsticks and spoons. However, when she drank soup, she inevitably made a hissing sound. Sure enough, Fu Yunqian''s critical character frowned slightly. She bared her teeth and felt on pins and needles. Later, she just ate white rice. Looking at his elegant, silent and polite dinner, he wiped his mouth with a napkin and stood up: "I''m full. I''m not allowed to go to the third floor without my permission." Leave. Tang Xiaoyan''s chopsticks were held in the air, nodding like garlic, watching him go upstairs. Then, eat it. However, we should try our best to avoid causing too much noise. After all, people under the eaves can make a good impression. If you have enough to eat and drink, your life will be complete at last. Feeling her stomach, she stood up and looked at the disheveled cups and dishes on the table. She was a little embarrassed and asked, "Uncle Fu, are these going to the kitchen?" "I''ll take care of it. Go upstairs and have a rest," said fauber "Oh..." When I went upstairs, I realized that something was wrong. Would her life be like this, and she would go upstairs to sleep when she was full? Some stuffy standing on the balcony, looking at the verdant scenery below, she began to shake hands and feet to do some digestion after dinner. Under a huge open-air swimming pool, the clear blue lake is shining in the moonlight, several white reclining chairs are placed on the bank, and the Epiphyllum in the distant garden is blooming quietly. , the villa that shrouded in the starlit moonlight, stands like a quiet pearl on the Oriental Pearl Tower, standing quietly on the tip of the hill. Tang Xiaoyan took a deep breath to see that it was late and gave up the plan to go downstairs. Turn on the computer, modify Alex''s file and fill in his Chinese name, Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian, Fu Yunqian, she recited the name in her heart. After several times, she suddenly felt that it was very smooth and pleasant. Fu Yunqian, who is on business upstairs, sneezes a few times. Looking up at the unclosed balcony door, the curtain swung with the wind. He twisted his eyebrows, got up and went to the balcony, but heard the sound of puffing and puffing from downstairs. He raised his eyebrows again, leaned out of the balcony, and saw Tang Xiaoyan lifting his legs on the balcony. His face turned red, so he said: "during the special period, it''s better not to do strenuous exercise." Oh, suddenly, Tang Xiaoyan was scared to death. Looking at the source of the sound, she saw Fu Yunqian''s upside down golden hook. She spat at him angrily, "why do you make a sudden noise? I don''t know how to frighten people to death." "I''m doing it for you." Fu Yunqian then withdrew. Tang Xiaoyan twisted his waist again and admitted that what he said was reasonable. During special periods, we should not exercise too much. Ah, speaking of this, it''s also a worry. "Hey, Fu Yunqian." Seeing that he was gone, she rushed to the corridor and cried, "wait a minute!" "What are you doing?" Fu Yunqian slowly turned back. She quickly asked: "you that treatment, is it time to continue?" He replied contemptuously, "you''ve all come in. There''s still a long two years to go. Why hurry for a while? I''m very busy these days. Let''s put it on hold for a while." The evening wind blowing, blowing her thin clothes, two years. In the next two years, she will be involved with this man named Fu Yunqian. In fact, she is not as bad as she thought. Before going to sleep, she said to herself, since it''s up to her, let''s go with the flow.After Fu Zihao took the divorce agreement, he didn''t even return to his bedroom, so he drove directly to the house of Fu Station. The next morning, the private housekeeper of Fu Station reported to him: "master, young master Zihao Zeng has been standing outside all night. Do you want him to come in?" Fu Station rest, no one dares to disturb, Fu Zihao also did not let people inform, so in the dew ushered in the dawn. After dusting the dew on Shan''s body, he saw the carved black lacquer door slowly open in front of him. He stood like a green bamboo. The housekeeper made way for him: "young master Zihao Zeng, the master is waiting for you inside. Please go in." "Thank you." Fu Zihao bowed slightly, showing a good upbringing. Fu Zhan is a man of great importance. Every descendant of the Fu family should keep his peace in front of him. Chapter 34 Although Fu Zhan is 90 years old, he is very strong, which may be related to his practicing Taiji every morning. In the open garden, a piece of open space came out, and the surroundings were cleaned up. It can be recognized that he was dressed in immortal style. Fu Zihao didn''t make a sound when he came in, so he stood quietly and watched him finish the whole set. He put down his arm and looked back. Then he came forward and said, "grandfather Zeng." Fu Zhan wiped the thin sweat on his face and took a sip of the Longjing before the rain that the housekeeper had prepared for him: "I heard that you waited outside the door all night. What''s so important?" Fu Zihao''s humble smile: "nothing can be concealed from grandfather Zeng. Grandfather Zeng is very observant. Then I''ll come to the point." He raised his divorce agreement and put it on the table in front of him, "grandfather Zeng, I won''t sign this." Fu Zhan''s eyes tightened slightly. For the first time, he looked at this handsome and upright great grandson in the sun seriously. His two sons died early, and many of them were left, but few of them were able to take the lead. Fu Zihao was obstinate and addicted to wine and sex. He had heard about it for a long time, so he understood his move as: "do you think my shares are less? Or other conditions are not good enough? You can tell me what I can satisfy Fu Zihao hooked his lips, with a heavy smile: "is it because of my uncle? So you tried so hard to get Tang Xiaoyan away from me, and you hurt Fu Yunqian so much that you can''t see him suffer a little injustice? " Fu Zhan''s eyes completely sank down, with a kind of authority that can''t be violated and violated. Just a look at Fu Zihao made Fu Zihao feel timid, but he would never shrink back: "grandfather Zeng, I won''t sign this divorce agreement, and I won''t leave this marriage!" What he said is tenacious. It seems that there is no room for change. Fu Zhan gave him a look. His white eyebrows were slightly raised. When he laughed, his face was full of ravines: "Zihao, are you threatening me?" Fu Zihao''s face turned white: "grandfather Zeng, I don''t mean that." Fu stood beside him to wash his hands. His white satin morning exercise suit was shining softly in the sun. Fu Zihao stared at his thin back, and the courage of the whole night seemed to slowly fade from the bottom of his feet. Under Fu''s smart eyes, he felt like a clown. After washing his hands, Fu Zhan picked up the white towel that the housekeeper was going to put on one side. Before wiping it, he specially said to him: "Zihao, I''ve used this towel for a year. Why do you think I should keep it? It''s obedient and soft. I''m used to it. But if one day it''s not obedient and soft, then..." As soon as he threw the towel into the dustbin, he didn''t even look at it. Fu Zihao was in the same place, and his face became paler and paler. Fu Zhan was warning him that Fu Zihao could still stand here now. It''s because Fu Zhan thinks he''s still obedient. But if he insists and tries to be brave, the final result will be worse than that towel. When it was time for breakfast, Fu Station returned to its original appearance: "Zihao, after standing all night, would you like to have dinner with me?" Fu Zihao shook his head: "no, I have to go to the company." From today on, he is going to work for Fu. Fu Station nodded: "then go. Remember to take the papers away from the desk. " Fu Zihao took over the divorce agreement with a heavy hand, but his heart was clear. Fu Zhan was determined to defend Fu Yunqian. It was futile for him to continue to say anything. Fu is standing in the dining room, and the private butler is an old man who has been with him for decades. They have already tacitly understood that although the Butler quietly stands behind him, he doesn''t say anything. Fu Station in the end or deep sigh, showing the old man''s twilight, housekeeper help him cloth, he said: "ah four, do you think I do right or wrong." Ah si then said, "master, what you think is right is right. It''s not easy to meet a young master Yunqian. I''m afraid there won''t be a shop after this village. " Fu Zhan couldn''t help but look up at the housekeeper and said with a smile, "well, after this village, there won''t be this shop, but Chengguang''s father and son''s opinions are even bigger." It''s family business. Internal disputes, a four inconvenient to participate in, so quietly and then help him cloth dishes. Fu Zihao left Fu Station''s residence with a divorce agreement. The sports car with excellent performance can reach 200 yards per hour in a few seconds. Running all the way up the winding mountain road, he was unaware of the dangers. Everywhere you look, there is unspeakable anger and sadness. Is it because he is a dandy of the Fu family and Fu Yunqian is the mainstay of the Fu family that he can do whatever he wants, including taking his wife? This is the first time he felt that his identity did not bring him much glory, but full of humiliation, yes, humiliation. When Fu Zihao returned to Fu''s home. Fu Chengguang and Tang Wanru are having dinner in the restaurant. Like a gust of wind, he came back to his room.Tang just like drinking porridge, want to talk, but want to talk and stop, finally can''t help but say: "Chengguang, you say Zihao will be OK." "Don''t you see that?" Tang Wanru was full of deep worry: "I think he really cared about the little banquet this time, don''t you think?" "Do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing?" "This..." Tang Wanru is calm on the surface, but turbulent on the inside. She just wants to find out something from Fu Chengguang without any trace, but she doesn''t dare to say more from Fu Chengguang''s appearance. She felt like tens of thousands of ants scratching her heart. She had to wait for Fu Chengguang to go to work before she could move. However, Fu Zihao took a bath and changed into a suit. He seldom wore such formal clothes. From the moment he appeared at the stairway, Tang Wanru was attracted by his young and handsome appearance and the awe inspiring atmosphere from his body. Fu Zihao sat down at the table, and Tang Wanru quickly asked someone to bring out the breakfast. He ate quietly. After eating a little, Fu Chengguang asked him, "do you mean you''ve figured it out?" "Yes." Fu Zihao was very clear about what he was saying, "nod, I will go to work in the company from today. Start from the bottom. " Tang Wanru said: "Zihao, are you going to work?" Fu Zihao did not speak, but Fu Chengguang nodded: "I will arrange you to go to the purchasing department. That place is the hardest, but it is very important for the company. Go there and have a good exercise." Fu Zihao has no opinion: "then I''ll go to work first." His change shocked Tang deeply. He chewed a glutinous rice ball in his mouth, but he couldn''t swallow it anyway. She felt it. It was different in many places. A night without a dream, rarely get up early, open the door, the door with a beautiful mobile phone box. Open it up. It''s the latest 6. Small and exquisite fuselage is her favorite, but she is a poor student, how can she buy this expensive luxury. Is this from Fu Yunqian? Put it at her door. It should be for her. Happy to go downstairs, the horsetail behind her mind with her flying mood in the air to draw a beautiful arc, and then thought, such a valuable thing, and he did not lose it for himself. How can it be collected. Thinking about the speech in a mess, I happened to see Fu Yunqian changing his shoes at the entrance, wearing a smoky gray suit and carrying a briefcase. It was obvious that he was going out. Looking at the open green lawn outside the door, she was aware of the environment she was in at the moment. She immediately said, "Fu Yunqian, wait a moment, wait for me, give me a ride!" She took two and three steps to jump down. Her movements were swift and unappealing. Fu Yunqian frowned deeply this time. She quickly changed her shoes and grabbed his arm: "take me with you." Fu Yunqian stared coldly at the hand she held. She was surprised and embarrassed. She released it, stepped back two steps, and kept a distance of one meter from him: "after I can take the bus, you can take me to the bus station, and I can go by myself." She swears. Put your right hand beside your head, pathetic. He went out in silence. If he didn''t refuse, he agreed? She quietly compared the posture of a ye, quickly follow. Black Land Rover is like an elegant leopard, dormant quietly in the newborn sun, just like him. She doesn''t appreciate Fu Zihao''s kind of outsider. She only knows how to show off the second generation of rich people who are hooking up with beautiful women in a racing car all day long. The ideal man should be like this. He is extravagant but not high-key, low-key and tasteful. He shows his uniqueness in silent details Special charm. When he opened the car door and got on the bus, she quickly followed him. After he started the car and got on the normal road, she put the mobile phone box on his right hand side: "this is too expensive. I can''t take it." Although some reluctant, but at least the moral bottom line she still has. His eyes focused on the front: "what I send you out will not be taken back, if not, throw it out." At the end of the speech, he really rolled down the window, reached for the mobile phone box and tried to throw it out. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and immediately snatched the box back: "what are you doing? You''re burning money, right? OK, I''ll take it as you throw it out. I''ll pick it up." Do these rich people value face so much? What they send out will not be taken back. What they lose is money, OK? She held the box carefully, but she was very happy: "give it to me, oh, don''t take it back." From the rear-view mirror to see her love, his mouth light slightly pick up. At a crossroads, his company left, Lu Lifeng''s clinic right, so she got off. Not far away is the bus stop, she waved to his car, and ran all the way to catch up with the bus just to start. Because of the morning rush, no location, can not play with mobile phones, so she bumped all the way to the office. A few days ago, the story about Dong Zhuo had been thoroughly spread in the clinic, and Lu Lifeng also made an announcement to put an end to his work.Tang Xiaoyan actually did a good job for the clinic, picking up his cancer, but as soon as he arrived, Zhang Xiaoman pestered him: "Xiaoyan, should you give me an explanation? What happened to that handsome guy two days ago? And are you really married? " Zhang Xiaoman said this in a low voice. She is also afraid that it is true and will cause trouble for Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan covers her mouth and shakes her head after confirming that there is no one around. She has already thought about explaining in her heart: "that person, do you think it is possible? All day around beautiful women wait around, marry me? Next life, next life is impossible. " Chapter 35 Zhang Xiaoman nodded as if he knew something, but he was rejected immediately: "but he called you wife." Tang Xiaoyan continued to sneer: "he kind of person, is a woman, all rushed up to call a wife." "How can it be!" Zhang Xiaoman rolled his eyes, "then why didn''t he call me?" "Hehe, hehe." Tang Xiaoyan wants to divorce Fu Zihao anyway, and there''s no need to let Zhang Xiaoman know. Just as she thinks hard about countermeasures, Lu Lifeng calls her into the office. She ran away, but Lu Lifeng''s gaze made her creepy. It was better to be interrogated by Zhang Xiaoman. Outsiders don''t know about the Fu family, but Lu Lifeng, as a representative of the Lu family that night, although he came late, he knew all that he should know. "OK, Tang Xiaoyan. I can''t see that. You''re not very good at it." His eyes fell on her stomach. She subconsciously put her hand in front of her abdomen, Lu Lifeng said with a smile: "why, don''t people see it?" Fu Yunqian said that she was not pregnant and could not tell others. What about Lu Lifeng. He is working under his hands. If he is pregnant or not, how can he hide it. A little hesitation, she or honest account: "Dr. Lu, or to tell you the truth, I am not pregnant." "What?" This time, Lu Lifeng was really a little surprised. Was it that he was hit by Fu Zihao''s words that day? Fu Yunqian was just joking. Didn''t it make a big deal. Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "I made a mistake, but I still hope you keep it a secret, because Fu Yunqian said that he didn''t want to tell the story." Lu Lifeng''s long eyebrow wrinkled, and no longer joked. He pondered for a long time and nodded solemnly: "I know this in my mind. You go out first." As soon as Tang Xiaoyan left, he called Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian has officially taken the post of president of Fu, and Fu Zhan later transferred 10% of the shares to him. At one time, he has tens of millions of wealth. In Fu''s company, it can be said that he is the only one. The personnel manager came up and reported to him, "this is Fu Zihao''s entry application form. Please have a look at it." Then, approval. Fu Zihao is Fu Chengguang''s son, but now he is Fu Yunqian''s master, so no one dares to recruit without Fu Yunqian''s consent. After that, no one can afford anything. Fu Yunqian took the entry application form motionless, just when his mobile phone rang, he said: "you go down first, I''ve seen it, and I''ll let Chen Mo send it down." The personnel manager retired and Fu Yunqian answered the phone. Lu Lifeng is rarely a bit serious: "Yunqian, is Tang Xiaoyan''s pregnancy true or false?" Fu Yunqian said, "you know it. Why ask again?" Mingming told the little girl that she was not allowed to talk about it. She stabbed him later. It seems that her mouth is not strong enough. Lu Lifeng knew what he was thinking: "don''t blame Tang Xiaoyan. I don''t think she will tell anyone except me. It''s her cleverness. She can''t perform the play without telling me. But do you really think about it? How can we say that she has also been Fu Zihao''s wife? Fu Zihao''s character is definitely not willing to give up. This is the second. The key is... " After being serious, Lu Lifeng returned to his nature of teasing, "did you really put Tang Xiaoyan to sleep? when? Really premarital? Wipe, do you know that after you make such a scene, my old man is really firing all the fire now... " Fu Yunqian interrupted with some headache: "finished? Then I''ll hang up. " "Well, wait a minute. I haven''t answered my question yet." Fu Yunqian gave him four words: "no comment." After dismissing Lu Lifeng, he was just looking at Fu Zihao''s entry application form. Purchasing department. He picked up Montblanc''s pen, made a note at the back, signed his name and sent it to the personnel department. Fu Zihao originally planned to go to the purchasing department to report, but the HR manager finally told him, "Mr. Fu, the president has given new instructions. Please go to the marketing department to report." The marketing department, the most tedious, tired and powerless department in the company, has to go out every day to pull lists. If it fails to complete the task every month, it has to deduct bonus. It''s a common thing to work overtime every three to five hours. After listening to Fu Zihao, he didn''t feel much. He also said to the HR manager, "OK, just call me by my name. There are already several Mr. Fu in this company, so as not to make a mistake." He took the letter of appointment and went to the marketing department to report. The HR Manager wiped the sweat on his head and made a phone call to the director of the marketing department. He explained a few words to his colleagues, which can be regarded as the care of his colleagues. The head of the marketing department was indifferent when he received the call. She is a single mother in her early 40s who lives alone with a 10-year-old son. She is famous for her harshness in the company. Under her leadership, the business volume of the marketing department is increasing every month. It''s no blame for Fu Yunqian to bring him here. On the contrary, it is more helpful for his growth.Pushing the heavy glasses on the bridge of his nose, Yan Qiuyun, manager of the marketing department, looks at the half owner who always has eyes above the top, but doesn''t give any special care. Just like every new employee, he knows, asks questions, arranges positions and integrates into the Department. Fu Zihao, a new employee with no work experience and a good skin bag, can only sit up from the bottom salesman. She took Fu Zihao to the Department and clapped her hands, which attracted all the attention. Even if Fu Zihao was modest, he could not hide his inherent aura. The adoring eyes of young female colleagues could almost pierce Fu Zihao. As soon as Yan Qiuyun''s deep eyes behind heavy glasses are swept away, they all withdraw their eyes and pay attention to listening. It seems that she is still very authoritative in this department, which may be a kind of subordinate''s trust in the boss. Fu Zihao heard her say: "everyone, this is the new salesman. Fu Zihao, later, Lao Li, you should take him first. You should familiarize him with our basic work, workflow, monthly sales performance and department rules. If you have any problems, you can help to solve them." Fu Zihao''s face can be seen everywhere in gossip magazines. His identity has caused a whirlwind in the marketing department. However, Yan Qiuyun finally kept it down and reminded them: "in our department, there are only good business players, and there is no special relationship. We all treat our colleagues as equals. Don''t make me special, OK?" "I see, manager Yan!" Fu Zihao was stunned by the uniform reply. "Well, let''s get back to work." Yan Qiuyun turned back to see some silly Fu Zihao, pointed to the only empty table, "you just sit there, nothing strange, this is the power of the team, you want to integrate into the team, you will find a lot of unexpected things." Fu Zihao sat down and looked at the team who soon forgot himself and didn''t give him any special care. He secretly made up his mind. Lao Li knew that he was the prince, but Fu Zihao hung his work card on his chest and took off his expensive suit: "master, let me do what you have to do." "Ha ha, don''t worry. Sit down first. I''ll tell you about the process of the Department." In the afternoon, during the rest time of Linfeng clinic, no one came to see the doctor. Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman took a rest in the office. A burst of rapid high-heeled shoes suddenly sounded clearly in the quiet corridor, crisp, a sound percussion in the heart. From far and near, finally stop at the door of Tang Xiaoyan''s office. The high-heeled shoes stopped at the door, but there was no knock. Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman were lying on their stomach and wanted to wait for someone to knock at the door. Later, they felt strange. There seemed to be someone at the door blocking the sunshine outside the house, and there was a strange feeling of uneasiness. So they looked up one after another. Then she was shocked by the cold, arrogant and gorgeous girl at the door. The girl is so beautiful. She is tall and slender, with delicate ceramic makeup, a green coat and hot shorts. She shows her graceful figure casually and lightly. She also has a pair of eyes with aura. It looks like a burning flame, and the burning object is Tang Xiaoyan! Zhang Xiaoman was shocked by her strong momentum. After a long time, he came back and asked, "Miss, who are you looking for..." We haven''t started seeing a doctor yet... " "I think she''s looking for me." Tang Xiaoyan has some unnatural interfaces, because the girl''s beautiful eyes seem to eat her, and she probably guessed the girl''s intention. Xie Yiren, since Fangfei last met again in April, came to the clinic specially to find her. It was obvious that the comer was not good. In fact, it is not difficult to guess why she came to find herself. She is also a well-off daughter of the upper class. I heard that her affair with Fu Yunqian was expected. "Yes Xie Yiren said coldly, "what I''m looking for is you. You come out with me!" She turned to go. Tang Xiaoyan grabbed her head. Although people outside are resting in the office, it''s so quiet inside that people will listen to her when she speaks loudly. So Tang Xiaoyan said to Zhang Xiaoman, "otherwise, Xiaoman, you should avoid first?" Zhang Xiaoman looked at her with some worry: "are you ok?" "Don''t worry." "All right." Zhang Xiaoman went out and left space for them. Tang Xiaoyan pointed to the comfortable sofa and said, "Miss Xie, please sit down and drink water. I only have water here." Politely help Xie Yi people pour a cup of water on the tea table. But did not see Xieyi people sit down, Xieyi people are really high, visual inspection about 1.7 meters, plus high-heeled shoes, seems to give people pressing pressure. As Tang Xiaoyan stood close to her, he could only look up at her and felt more and more frightened: "Miss Xie, why do you want to see me?" Xieyi people flame red lips, a pair of aggressive high up look staring at her: "why do I find you, don''t you know?" Tang Xiaoyan blinked innocently: "this, I really don''t know.""Oh." Xie Yiren sneered, "is it interesting? Mingming has eavesdropped on my conversation with brother Yunqian, and knows our relationship. Do you still pretend to be a fool? " After touching her nose, Tang Xiaoyan still felt innocent, but she had to say, "well, he treats you as his sister, so you are brothers and sisters?" Xie Yiren was annoyed when he heard the words: "go to your brother and sister, I tell you, I will marry him!" For her bold confession, Tang Xiaoyan seems very calm: "well, Miss Xie should find Fu Yunqian. Why do you want me? I can''t let you marry him." "Tang Xiaoyan, people of the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Do you know? Well, in that case, you can make a price." Chapter 36 "What?" Tang Xiaoyan is really stupid. Xie Yiren looked at her disgustedly: "I''ve seen a lot of women like you who are eating a bowl and looking at the water in a pot. It''s clearly Fu Zihao''s wife, and they also covet my brother Yunqian. Do you think you''re too shameless? How many people are willing to leave Fu Yunqian?" Well This kind of exorbitant drama is common in TV dramas and novels. Tang Xiaoyan used to laugh at Zhou Yumeng every time when he saw this kind of plot: "Yumeng, if someone gives me money to leave someone in the future, I''ll certainly open my mouth and strike hard, and then slip away..." What did Zhou Yumeng say at that time? She forgot, but now the situation of dog blood has been put in front of her. She really wants to make a stroke. The attractive number has been whirling in her brain, but she is not really stupid. How dare she say it. Without Fu Yunqian''s protection, even if she left the Fu family, she would not be able to gain a foothold in the society. Those spittle stars could drown her and calm her mind. She tried her best to say in a peaceful voice: "Miss Xie, I know you have money, but I don''t lack money. Although money can buy beautiful wedding clothes, it can''t buy a happy marriage, You know what I mean. Even if you drive me away, Fu Yunqian will not like you. " The last words, in fact, are really cruel and lethal. After hearing that, Xie Yi''s face has changed. The worst is the result. The sun is shining out of the window behind her, but her face is as cold as ice: "Tang Xiaoyan, you have the guts to say it again and have a try!" Beauty will eat her, how can she still have the courage, but it is better than eloquence, she had to use another sentence to Euphemism: "Miss Xie, I know that the advice is harsh, when I did not say, when I did not say it." Fu Yunqian, sitting in the office, saw this wonderful scene with the connected computer video. The final scene is that Xie Yiren stomped his feet and twisted a pretty face and left. His eyes narrowed slightly as elegant as an elk, and then he raised his body. His eyes rested on Tang Xiaoyan''s face shaking his head with regret, and her slight murmur: "it''s a pity that he sent the God of wealth away." His eyes can''t help squinting. Lu Lifeng on the other side of the computer can''t help laughing on the table. The picture of Tang Xiaoyan is replaced by Lu Lifeng''s exaggerated smile. Fu Yunqian looked a little cold and didn''t make a sound. He waited until he was almost laughing before he said, "don''t you continue?" Lu Lifeng covered his sore stomach and waved his hand: "no, let me laugh for a while." After more than ten seconds, he may finally feel that it''s almost over. He reaches out and pats his twitching cheek, leans back on his office chair, and asks him, "how do you feel? Send the God of wealth away I really don''t know how you like this woman Look at her regret How I want to keep the Xie people. " Yes. Tang Xiaoyan regretted more than once later. At that time, he should have taken Xie Yiren''s money and left! Fu Yunqian snorted coldly: "you are boring enough. Is this a way to pry into the privacy of female colleagues? It should be regarded as infringement. I can sue you later and let you make a big loss. " "Are you going to betray me and tell her about it?" Lu Lifeng did not care about the ruffian asked. "You show me, don''t you want me to expose you?" "How can I? I just think the picture is so interesting and wonderful, and I see your sister Yiren being bullied speechless. I think I should show it to you. Maybe you will do justice for her." Fu Yunqian glanced at him faintly, but his words were gloomy: "Dr. Lu, I suddenly thought of a very interesting idea. Do you want to play?" Lu Lifeng knew that Fu Yunqian was not well intentioned, but he followed suit like a flow: "well, you should tell me." "I think Xie Yiren is a good girl. What do you think if I say hello to Mr. Lu and fix you up?" With a bang, Fu Yunqian saw Lu Lifeng''s eyes staring at him. His chin was about to go to the ground, and he didn''t smile any more. He glared at himself angrily and said, "Fu Yunqian, are you kidding! Who can eat that pretty girl? I can tell you, don''t play Yin behind my back, or I''ll play Tang Xiaoyan! " "Try it!" On hearing Lu Lifeng say to play dead Tang banquet, Fu Yunqian''s eyes are cold and murderous. At this time, Lu Lifeng only raised his hand to surrender: "OK, today I''m bored. I sent this picture to you just because I care about you and Tang Xiaoyan. You can see it now. Tang Xiaoyan is the target of public criticism. In fact, it''s not only Xie Yiren. I''m afraid that many people want to get rid of her and then quickly. So quietly, they catch up with the Fu family The two most valuable golden bachelors, especially you, are still with diamonds! And it won''t be long. If you haven''t dealt with it properly, once it''s exposed that she''s not pregnant, you can''t protect her. " Fu Yunqian''s eyes are no longer joking. Lu Lifeng has already considered what he said. Fu Zihao won''t give up unless he gives Tang Xiaoyan a good reputation. And those rumors are not what she can bear: "I know, I will speed up my pace.""Well, it''s not a matter of one sentence that Mr. Fu loves you so much? The trouble is that young master Fu who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Oh, by the way, and Tang Zhenyuan and his wife, tut Tut, this time we have a beautiful turnaround. " Fu Yunqian coldly cut off the video, Lu Lifeng shook his head, but suddenly received a notice that someone wanted to jump from the top of his clinic building! This is really a big event! Because it''s not others who jump off the building. It''s Xie Mingtang''s most precious sister, Xie Yiren, who has just been rejected by Fu Yunqian and ate shriveled at Tang Xiaoyan! October day. The sun is still shining. The quiet afternoon was broken by the heat wave and the posture of Xie Yi''s clothes. Xie Yiren stood on the roof of the clinic, dressed in white. The sunlight overhead formed a natural aperture on her. She sat on the railing, her two white feet hanging outside, and her shoes had been kicked by her in a parabola. She was afraid that her body would end up like her shoes in the next second. There are countless clinic colleagues standing in front of us. All of them are psychological experts. Some of the most famous emotional doctors have gone to the front line and intend to play their professional role to save the suicide girl. Tang Xiaoyan stood behind the crowd. Scared atmosphere dare not breathe, God, if Xie Yi people really out of something, she is not that executioner? Zhang Xiaoman also nervously grabbed Tang Xiaoyan''s arm and said, "Xiaoyan, what did you say to her to stimulate her to do such a silly thing?" Tang Xiaoyan a little regret, early know not to say those words, honest took the money is not over? Someone tried to get close to the Sheikh. But as soon as she came closer, she would turn around and stare at them fiercely: "no one is allowed to come here, otherwise, I will jump down immediately!" Tang Xiaoyan''s palm was shocked by cold sweat. Seeing Lu Lifeng coming, he was like a savior. Lu Lifeng scolds others to step down. Although they are worried, they can see that Lu Lifeng is coming, so they are relieved to leave. If he doesn''t have a way to get people down, they don''t have to say. Tang Xiaoyan is not at ease, but Lu Lifeng winks at him, and she and Zhang Xiaoman retreat. Only Xie Yi and Lu Lifeng were left in the open roof. He wants to walk past, Xie Yi people still look back and stare at him: "you also stop for me, silly or not, I don''t just come up to blow the air for a change, who wants to jump, those old guys in your clinic are really interesting, they talk so much to me, hearing my ears grow cocoon, you don''t think I want to jump, so you come to persuade me." Lu Lifeng shrugged: "who says it''s not? I''m not scared to hear that someone jumped from a building. But the sun is so big here. Can we talk in another place? It''s the same when you go to my office. " The sun is really big. Because of the direct sunlight, she sat in the sun again. He could hardly open his eyes completely. It was a little better to squint. After a while, he couldn''t stand it. "And your watery skin, so white face, this sun, but how much maintenance products can''t buy back ah, go first, you don''t know, I''m afraid of heights." Xie Yiren said, "anyway, he doesn''t like me. What''s the use of being so beautiful and white?" Lu Lifeng laughs: "it''s good to look beautiful. Do you want to see Bao Qingtian''s face tomorrow?" "All right." Xie Yiren compromises. Anyway, she won''t really jump down, and Lu Lifeng is famous for her fear of heights. She wriggles her mouth and starts to climb back. Lu Lifeng is really scared to see her thin body tossing on the railing. Xieyi people in case of really in his here something good or bad, xiemingtang that love younger sister''s temperament also can''t tear him down into the belly to eat. Ah, but God has always been a good spirit, bad spirit, afraid of what to come. It''s a lucky day. "Oh, dear." Just listen to the scream of the Xie Yi people over there. He leaned back and stepped on the air. Most of his body was hanging out. One hand was dangerously holding the railing. He was tottering. Once he let go, he could end up like a shoe. Lu Lifeng also heard his inner scream. He didn''t hesitate. Without saying a word, he rushed to her and grabbed her hand. Fear of heights is really a big torture for him. It''s useless to see many psychiatrists, so it''s reasonable to say that he can''t help himself after a long illness. The mind is very confused, but there is that firm belief: "hold my hand, I pull you up!" Xieyi people are really going to cry: "Lu Lifeng, you quickly pull me up, how terrible." Lu Lifeng sighed, suffered dizziness and tried his best to pull Xie Yiren up. As a result, he made too much effort. He staggered back and fell to the ground, while Xie Yiren jumped on him. With a puff, Lu Lifeng seemed to hear the voice of protest from the broken organs.He lay on the ground, looking at the glare of the sun above his head, there is a sense of relief for the rest of his life. Chapter 37 Suddenly, the sun was blocked, his face cast a shadow, he was squinting, is Xieyi people lying on him staring at him, her long hair down, cover his face, with a jasmine fragrance, her chest of the two hills, but also pressure he some breathless, he turned his head, uncomfortable breathing: "Xieyi people, do not hurry to roll down for me." "Ah, oh, oh." For the first time, the shaken Xie Yiren showed such panic. He got up from Lu Lifeng and helped him. Lu Lifeng retreated with great impact. He hurt his tailbone a little. He rubbed as he walked and complained endlessly to Xieyi people. This time, Xieyi people didn''t reply. He pursed his mouth and let him complain. After getting off the elevator, Lu Lifeng waved: "OK, OK, there''s nothing wrong here. Go back first. Don''t go in with me. Hey." Xie Yiren murmured in his throat. He looked at Lu Lifeng limping towards the inside and felt sorry. Suddenly, he stopped him again: "Hey, wait, Lu Lifeng, don''t tell my brother about this." Lu Lifeng waved his hand. Of course, he knew it and would not say it if he was killed. If Xie Mingtang knew that Xie Yi people had lived a near death here, he would really be finished: "you just take care of your mouth, and there is more." Lu Lifeng did not forget to tell her, "don''t look for Tang Xiaoyan again. It''s useless for you to look for her. What Fu Yunqian likes, if you drive away, do you think he will like you? Oh, don''t be silly. If you flatter Tang Xiaoyan, maybe you can get close to Fu Yunqian, have dinner and watch a movie together. If it''s me, I''ll make friends with her. " Xieyi people stood there and never recovered for a long time. Tang Xiaoyan saw Lu Lifeng''s tragedy and was shocked: "Dr. Lu, what''s the matter with you? What about Miss Xie? " Lu Lifeng motioned to her in a low voice: "it''s OK. Don''t shout. Do your work well. Don''t worry about anything else." "All right." Shanshan sat down in her seat, but at noon, she just slipped out to get a card and her mobile phone suddenly rang. Although she didn''t save the number, she was very familiar with the numbers above. Slowly pick up, Peng Yuan''s muzzle to her fire, she wry smile, silently take the phone away for a while, listen to what she said almost, then asked: "finished? anything else? If there is one, go on. " "Tang Xiaoyan!" Peng Yuan''s anger makes Tang Xiaoyan feel sad. If other daughters encounter this kind of thing, the mother''s first concern should be whether she is good or not. But her mother is not the same, except to blame. She was accused of losing the face of the Tang family, of being shameless, and of neglecting her sisterhood. The first two accused her of admitting, but the last one made her feel rather ridiculous: "regardless of sisterhood? You married me and Tang just like a father and son. She was my mother-in-law, and I was my daughter-in-law. If you let her step on me under her feet, you are thinking of your sisters Peng Yuan was so speechless that Tang Xiaoyan continued to challenge: "I thought you would be glad that I climbed the high branch again, so that you can also knock Fu Yunqian. How can you blame me? Did you not expect this relationship?" "Xiaoyan, you..." Peng Yuan is really speechless, because Tang Xiaoyan has completely dissected their ugly heart. How could they not have thought of this relationship. Scolding her is just to suppress first and then to raise, but she forgot that Tang Xiaoyan studied psychology, and she saw through the power of people''s hearts above them. Tang Xiaoyan sneers. There is a long silence at both ends of the phone and there is no response for a long time. Tang Xiaoyan closes her eyes in embarrassment. This is her mother. If they really threaten Fu Yunqian and try to get something from him, what face do they have to meet him. Peng Yuan reluctantly said: "don''t talk about it. You can come back for dinner in the evening. You haven''t come back for a long time. Anyway, this is your home." "Home, that''s your home with Tang Wanru, not mine." "Little feast." Peng Yuan began to use the bitter meat stratagem, "I know you don''t like the Tang family, and you don''t like Wanru, but do you really forget that the Tang family raised you, and do you really forget the sins I suffered for you? I''m just your daughter. If you were obedient and considerate, would I say that to you? Come back. " Peng Yuan''s original sharp and high pitched voice suddenly dropped, "today is my 45th Birthday, you should always come back to have dinner with me." Today is Peng Yuan''s birthday? Tang Xiaoyan thought of it now. It should be. However, on important days, she made marks on her mobile phone, which would inform her one day in advance. Fu Zihao lost her mobile phone a few days ago, so she really forgot a lot of important things. "Well, I see. I''ll be back in the evening." In the end is not bear to hurt Peng Yuan''s heart, Tang Xiaoyan hesitated to agree. But if you don''t go back, you should give Fu Yunqian a piece of gas to save him worry. So she found out Fu Yunqian''s number from the data and sent him a text message: "Alex, I have something to do in the evening. Maybe I will go back later."When the news was sent out, she always paid attention to her mobile phone. As a result, she had no response until after work. Well, maybe she''s amorous. He doesn''t care if she goes back. On the way back, she bought a bunch of carnations for Peng Yuan. As for gifts, she really didn''t know what to buy. In recent years, Peng Yuan''s life has been getting better and better. She is rich in goods and materials and no longer lacks anything. There is a silk shop next to the flower shop, which is authentic Hangzhou silk. In the end, she took half a month''s salary to buy Peng Yuan a silk scarf. She asked people to wrap it carefully and took a ride to the Tang family with a bouquet. There are many people on the bus, and it''s the rush hour, and it''s even more crowded. The bouquet was very big. Although she protected it carefully, it was hard to avoid being squeezed. It was still very sultry in the evening in October, so when she came back to the Tang family, the pink petals of the carnation had been pressed and deformed. She arranged the doorbell carefully outside the door. The one who opened the door was sister Yu, an old man who had worked in the Tang family for more than ten years. He came to the Tang family almost at the same time as Tang Xiaoyan, so his feelings were very deep. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan is back, sister Yu is very excited: "second lady, you are back. Come in, come in." When Tang Xiaoyan was welcomed in, sister Yu looked back, "miss two, are you the only one to come back? Didn''t the first lady come back? And you''re married, and your uncle hasn''t come with you? " Tang Xiaoyan was asked not embarrassed, barely maintained the original smile: "sister Yu, do you think she will come back to celebrate my mother''s birthday?" Sister Yu immediately lowered her voice: "look at me, blame me, blame me. I stewed the lotus seed soup with rock sugar. I''ll give it to you." "Good." Tang Xiaoyan was finally happy. He followed sister Yu to the kitchen and was surprised to see so many dishes on the floor. "Ah, sister Yu, are there many people coming to buy so many dishes at night?" "Madam said that there were four or five people. Let me order more. Maybe it''s a few of her friends. People have been sending gifts this morning. I also stewed your favorite braised pork. You can order more for dinner. Look, you haven''t taken good care of yourself outside. You''ve lost weight. " Tang Xiaoyan took a big sip of lotus seed soup and exclaimed: "sister Yu is the best craftsman. I''m so greedy. Well, it''s delicious." Jade sister looked at her: "drink slowly, drink slowly, there are many more." After drinking, she put down the bowl and wiped her mouth: "OK, sister Yu, then you can prepare dinner. I''ll go up and see my mother." To be honest, she didn''t want to eat at the same table with these people. Peng Yuan''s friends are very senior now. They are all rich wives and official wives of the upper class. They are luxurious in food and clothing. Peng Yuan likes to associate with these people because they can improve her taste and show her grade. However, Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t like these people very much, because no matter how expensive cosmetics are, they can''t cover up their sour and sarcastic faces Identity is the biggest reason why Peng Yuan can''t lift her head. So it''s understandable that Peng Yuan was angry with her. Her own existence is a stain that Peng Yuan can''t erase in her life. He crept upstairs with a bouquet of flowers to surprise Peng Yuan. As a result, when he came to the door, he heard Peng Yuan calling inside. Although he couldn''t hear what she was saying inside, it should be very unpleasant to hear from Peng Yuan. She hasn''t figured out whether to go in or go downstairs. The bedroom door has been opened. Peng Yuan stands behind the door with her mobile phone. Tang Xiaoyan stands awkwardly outside the door. Peng Yuan says to her mobile phone, "let''s do it first." Then take up the line, looking at Tang Xiaoyan, "Why are you here?" The first thing Tang Xiaoyan saw was the colorful silk scarf on Peng Yuan''s neck. She had read it in the latest Burberry magazine, which sold for more than 10000 yuan. All of a sudden, his bag of scarves faded, even in the eyes of Tang Xiaoyan is also very expensive. Peng Yuan asked again: "what are you doing? What are you doing?" Tang Xiaoyan Oh a, quickly hand out the flowers: "send you, happy birthday." Looking at some wrinkled flowers that are no longer bright, Peng Yuan''s eyes have a trace of disgust, but still took the past, but Tang Xiaoyan was not very happy, because she soon put them down on the shoe cabinet in the corridor, and did not take a look at them. Ha ha. She didn''t plan to take out the silk scarf in the bag. Peng Yuan''s mood seems not very good, has been frowning, seems to have something to hide, Tang Xiaoyan know asked her will not say, so said: "I first go to the room to rest, later down." Peng Yuan gave an absent-minded hum. Tang Xiaoyan''s room is at the end of the corridor on the second floor. It used to be a utility room. Under Tang Wanru''s instruction, she has lived there since she was a child. She has lived there for more than ten years, and the bed is the same as the original one, which is only one meter wide. It''s similar to the bedroom, and she''s used to it. In addition to a bed, a desk and a shabby wardrobe, there is no extra furnishings in the room. It''s hard to imagine that such a magnificent Tang family, in the eyes of outsiders, is not as spacious as a servant''s room.But no matter, she doesn''t care about everything outside. Although she is in a humble house and has peace in her heart, she can get out of the mud. Most of her clothes and personal belongings have been moved to the school dormitory. What she left here are trivial things, but one thing is an exception. Chapter 38 She lifted the sheet, bent down and knelt on the ground, reached inside and groped for it. Soon she found a tin box, pulled it out, wrapped it in a colorful cloth, and opened it carefully. All the secrets and past events buried by time were laid out one by one. There are some birthday gifts Peng Yuan bought for her from childhood to adulthood, most of which are worthless, and they were bought for her before she married to the Tang family. After she married to the Tang family, because Tang just didn''t like them, she didn''t even have a birthday. In fact, her birthday is coming. But so what? My mother didn''t remember. Who do you expect to remember. Among these gadgets, there is another one that is special. It''s a purple tassel bookmark. The color of the bookmark is light and elegant. Because the film is sealed outside, it seems that the handwriting on the bookmark is a little bit of leg color, just as it was in the past few years. Panasonic asked the boy, saying that the teacher went to collect medicine. just somewhere in this mountain here, but deep clouds set me wondering where. Jia Dao, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, wrote the poem "seeking the hermit but not meeting him". It was written with a pen. Tang Xiaoyan, sitting on the ground, leaned against the edge of the bed, murmured the sentence "deep clouds don''t know where, deep clouds don''t know where.". After all these years, I really don''t know where he is. Looking at it, I feel a little melancholy. Suddenly there was a clap of hands at the door. She was shocked and looked up. The man who was bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun and didn''t know when to stand at the door suddenly strode forward and took away her most precious and beloved bookmark and played with it. As soon as he came in, the small room was full. "Fu Zihao, what are you doing! Give it back to me! " She stood up to snatch, her voice tense. Fu Zihao squinted and stared at the vigorous handwriting on it. Fortunately, it was a complete poem. Tang Xiaoyan thought that with him, he could not guess the mystery for a while. But she still stamped her foot: "Fu Zihao, give it back to me, and why are you here?" Her pretty eyebrows are all over at the moment. The appearance of Fu Zihao is not a pleasant thing. Fu Zihao didn''t see the fame, but seeing her nervous, he didn''t want to return the bookmark to her: "so nervous? The man gave it to you? " "It''s up to you!" Tang Xiaoyan became angry and said, "give it back to me!" "Oh, I don''t care. Should Fu Yunqian be in charge?" Suddenly mentioning Fu Yunqian''s name, Tang Xiaoyan was shocked. Looking at Fu Zihao, who looked very strange, this was the first time they met since she was pregnant. His eyes fell on her flat abdomen. She quickly put her hand in front of her abdomen to stop him from peeping and biting her lips: "what are you doing here, Fu Zihao?" His eyes flashed dull pain, and then he sneered: "you are still my wife, my mother-in-law''s birthday, I should not come to see, send a gift list to show my heart? Or you call Fu Yunqian? See if he will come, but Tang Xiaoyan, I really admire you. " His vision, she looked from head to foot, "can actually sleep to my uncle, the ability is very big." How can she not hear the strong irony, but also can not show weakness: "you can sleep to your stepmother, the ability is not small." As soon as he heard the footsteps at the door, they were both stunned. Tang Wanru stood at the door with a happy face. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was slightly stiff, and he regretted that he exported too fast. However, Tang Wanru seemed not to care about the interface, and even raised his eyebrows to her with pride: "Xiaoyan, Zihao and I are willing, which is different from you." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and asked: "it''s not the same. It''s not the same to violate human relations and sneak into Chen Cang. No matter how voluntary Fu Yunqian is, he''s still voluntary. What qualifications do you have to criticize me? Let''s get out of the way. It makes me sick to look at you." This is the Tang family. Tang Ruan can make love with Fu Zihao freely. Staying in this narrow room makes people feel suffocated. She doesn''t hide her disgust and wants to turn away. As a result, he was held by Fu Zihao''s arm. Tang Wanru went to pull Fu Zihao''s arm again. For a moment, the three people ran together like zongzi. Don''t know how to end, downstairs came the cry of jade sister: "big miss, two Miss, two aunt, down to eat." What a ridiculous address. However, who cares? Tang Xiaoyan took back his wrist and said to Fu Zihao: "I think if my sister is here, you''d better not act rashly. Besides, I''m pregnant with your cousin''s child. Maybe you can call me aunt, and sister. We can really be sisters in the future. " It''s a long time since they went down. Peng Yuan came up to call people. Seeing such a scene, she was surprised. Tang Xiaoyan finally got rid of his shackles and went downstairs first. Regret, too much regret. I knew that Fu Zihao would come, but I would never come back. It''s all like this. How can the food in the back be safe. A table full of different people, no matter how delicious the delicacies are, they are just like eating. Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone has a text message coming in, she quietly takes out the mobile phone, but this action can not be too much Fu Zihao that pair of eyes, he saw her new mobile phone.It was Fu Yunqian who asked her what she had done and why she didn''t go back. Feeling Fu Zihao''s sharp eye knife, Tang Xiaoyan quietly replied: my mother''s birthday, I come back for dinner, can you come and pick me up? After the information was sent out, she hesitated. In case he refused, according to his character, 90% would refuse. Well, it seems that there is no better way to ride a tiger. What''s fatal is that no matter how she looks at the mobile phone in the back, the mobile phone is quietly lying on the table. The more times she watched it, the more unpleasant it would be. Peng Yuan taught her: "little banquet, what are you staring at with your mobile phone all the time? Is there any rules? You can eat when you eat." Tang Xiaoyan died, he would not come to pick himself up, so he put away his mobile phone, quietly bowed his head to eat, and then thought about how to get away. Now when she saw Fu Zihao, she felt guilty and scared. She didn''t have the courage to look him in the eye. Tang Zhenyuan and Peng Yuan are thick skinned. They dare to ask Fu Zihao to have dinner together. Do you want to pretend you don''t know anything? Fortunately, no one has broken the point, but also to maintain the surface of calm. Absent minded after dinner, said a happy birthday to my mother, Tang Xiaoyan stood up and said: "I have to go back to do my homework in the evening, to go first." "I''ll see you off." Fu Zihao pushed aside his chair and stood up with her. Tang just like a listen, also followed to stand up: "Zihao, I also want to go together." Funny. Tang Xiaoyan did not appreciate: "no, you take your stepmother back, I can take the bus back to my bedroom." Fu Zihao turned a deaf ear and said to Tang Zhenyuan and Peng Yuan, "Dad, mom, I''ll go back with Xiaoyan first. Mom, please ask the driver to pick you up." Little mom. Tang Xiaoyan saw Tang Wanru''s pale face, and he was a little happy. Fu Zihao should have called her that for the first time. Otherwise, how could she react so much. "Zihao, come out with me." Tang Wanru put her hands on the table. It seemed that she spent all her strength to say this, and her body was shaking when she walked. Tang Xiaoyan actually sympathizes with her. Unfortunately, Fu Zihao is too unfeeling. He still insists on taking Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and sending her away, ignoring Tang Zhenyuan''s frown. Tang Xiaoyan is dragged to the door. Tang just follows them. He seems to be angry, but Fu Zihao doesn''t care and drags Tang Xiaoyan to his car. Suddenly, the glare of lights came from the front, followed by the sound of the car starting. Tang Xiaoyan uses the back of his hand to block it and looks at the source of the sound. Soon, a black Land Rover stops in front of them. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes suddenly stare at him. The shining black car body is shining under the street lamp. The car door is opened, and a pair of black handmade shoes appear in the public view. Then there is Fu Yunqian''s outstanding noble figure, pure white shirt and black waistcoat. On this early autumn night, it is like stars in the sky. Tang Xiaoyan can''t look directly at his dazzling, he actually came, and so unexpectedly appeared. With a firm stride, he came to her and rescued her from Fu Zihao''s shackles. However, Fu Zihao did not let go this time. Instead, he held her more tightly. He even stepped in front of Tang Xiaoyan with deep resistance and displeasure: "uncle, she is the wife!" Fu Yunqian did not care: "but she is pregnant with my child, do you want to fight with me?" Fu Zihao''s hands and feet were stiff. Looking at Fu Yunqian''s eyes like the sun, the moon and the stars, he couldn''t open his mouth for a long time. Fu Yunqian''s strong breath is irrefutable. Tang Xiaoyan is still brought out from behind Fu Zihao. He is so powerful. He takes Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and nods to Tang Zhenyuan, saying: "Mr. Tang, I''ve taken that man away. Let''s get in touch with him another day." Finally, he went back to Fu Zihao and said, "let''s go through the formalities tomorrow. I don''t like procrastination." Sitting in the car, looking at the few people in the mirror getting smaller and smaller, she thought that if she was one of those who stayed behind, she would cheer for Fu Yunqian. It''s really cool. Did you. Of course, now she is also very adoring, very obsessed with watching this man focus on driving, he is like a handsome prince, from the sky, to save her the princess in distress. No, she''s not a princess. She''s Cinderella at best. Cinderella can get crystal shoes, but that''s just a story. The reality is that she is Cinderella, and he is indeed a prince, but there is no magic, no crystal shoes, no pumpkin car. The excitement and obsession in her eyes, such as a meteor, fell rapidly. Her subtle emotional changes could not escape his eyes. When she sat up in a daze and looked at the backward scene outside the window, he finally glanced at her: "don''t you think you should say something to me?" "Say what?""Why is Fu Zihao here?" "I don''t know. I just came back for dinner." "Then why don''t you tell me you''re back here?" "I texted you." She was not happy. "You didn''t come back to me." "You''re talking about coming back late, not going home for dinner! Besides, if I don''t come, are you going to go with Fu Zihao? " His sudden anger made Tang Xiaoyan a little uncomfortable, but he shook his head honestly and replied, "I don''t know." She really doesn''t know if she can escape from Fu Zihao''s clutches under such circumstances. What should she do if Tang Zhenyuan and Peng Yuan are pushing her around again. Chapter 39 Fu Yunqian''s chest seemed to be burning a flame. He wanted to strangle the innocent looking woman beside him. He slammed on the brake and squeaked. The tire and the ground were rubbing violently, but the car stopped immediately. "Get out of the car!" When she heard that he told her to get off, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt embarrassed and ashamed. She immediately climbed onto her cheek. Without hesitation, she immediately opened the door and got off. She didn''t want to be looked down upon, so she walked very natural and unrestrained. But after only two steps, she was stopped. Fu Yunqian asked her what she was doing. Tang Xiaoyan glared at him with displeasure: "didn''t you let me off? Can''t I go yet? " "Who allowed you to go!" Unexpectedly, Fu Yunqian''s face was more ugly than her. He took her hand and pushed her back into the back seat of the car! Then continue to drive on the road. It''s another plot reversal, which makes Tang Xiaoyan unable to see through the man. What is he thinking in his heart. Looking down at his wrist, his heart, and out of a trace of sweet. In fact, he didn''t hate women as much as he thought, or didn''t he hate her as much? He did not speak, she did not speak, silent with him back to the villa, she looked at the time, in the end or mouth: "Alex, so many days, we should carry out the next type of treatment, now it is still early, can tonight?" He stood at the top of the stairs and looked down at her: "OK, I''ll take a bath first. You can come to the study later. And don''t call me Alex. " "What''s that called?" Yunqian? It''s too intimate. I feel hot on my face when I think about it. "Think for yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, let her think. Fu Yunqian? Mr. Fu? Yunqian? Modest? husband? When the last two words came out, Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were straight. During her marriage with Fu Zihao, she really never equated Fu Zihao with these two words. But when I saw Fu Yunqian. With these two words together, not only his face was hot, but also his whole body was hot. Hot, so hot, watching his figure disappear on the third floor, she must also take a bath, press this full of fire is good! Open the backpack, take out a set of washing some hair white underwear and pajamas left in the Tang family. She was glad that she had foresight. Otherwise, what would she do now. Fu Yunqian said that she would have to live here in the future. It seems that she would have to go back to school to get some changed clothes. At the same time, the brain began to practice the next progress of the second treatment - touch the face. They are familiar with each other''s facial lines and details. If they ask her to touch Fu Yunqian''s face, which is the masterpiece of God, it seems that even cold water can''t suppress the heat. Calm down. I can''t think about it any more. She turned her attention to the bathroom, saw the shower gel and shampoo in the corner, and opened it. Only then discovered that the taste with Fu Yunqian uses is exactly the same. The bottle is written in English. If you look at it carefully, it is a famous brand used by the British royal family. The price is outrageous, but he gives her the same treatment. She washes harder and harder, and the elegant fragrance volatilizes endlessly in this small space, which makes people feel comfortable and happy. Dry your body with a bath towel. Wrap your hair in a towel and come to the bedside to change. But why can''t you button the back of your bra? Inhale, and then inhale, it is not easy to button, but so reluctantly, reluctantly, she simply can not breathe, too tight, activity is very painful. Look in front of the mirror, my God, has she made any progress in this period of time? Why does it look so small, but this bra is so tight. It''s bulging the two steamed buns in front of the chest. It really looks like a lot of material. It''s just, it''s uncomfortable. Standing in a panic, what else can we do. Wear pants again. Ah, she must be fat recently. I''m really fat. Everything is so tight. Looking at the mirror in the mirror, Tang Xiaoyan wants to cry without tears. Next, it''s hard to wear a coat, pajamas or formal clothes. Pajamas casual and relaxed, can drive a good atmosphere, but, will be more ambiguous. To play a perfect surrogate spouse, in fact, ambiguity is an essential factor in the process of treatment. If he is only his own patient, she even wants to expand this shining point. But now he has another identity. She feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it. Dress up? Who is still wearing formal clothes in the evening, and too professional dress is easy to cause the patient''s disgust. It''s just the strawberry pattern pajamas, how naive It should be rejected. Fortunately, pajamas are still loose, covering the outside, so that people can''t see through the inside at a glance. She took a few deep breaths and worked hard to stretch out her clothes and trousers so that she would not feel so sad. Later, after getting used to it, she quickly took the information to find Fu Yunqian.knock at the door. Inside the door came his clear response: "come in." Push the door and enter, just see him, standing in the study that occupied the whole wall before the summer vacation, wearing a white home clothes, holding a "Marxist economics". Businessmen, especially those who take the pursuit of fame and profit as the original motive force, have endless desire for capital, and seem to have almost fanatical worship of Marx. From the two columns of Marx books on this shelf, Fu Yunqian should also have a strong interest in the primitive accumulation of capital. He is also a businessman to the letter. Even if a clean hale, but also can not cover up the bloody hands, covered with copper bar. What surprised her was that the books on his bookshelf were so abundant. The delicate screen that used to block between the two people has now been removed, not in the study. For the first time, she can see the layout of the study clearly. Black and white color, clear logic, strong sense of placement, every place is just fine, even a vase in the corner are just right, without a trace of redundant settings. He stood there as if he belonged to this space, without any sense of disobedience. And she, in her half new pajamas, was like an intruder who accidentally broke into the forbidden area. "What''s the matter with you?" His question interrupted her reflection and drew her attention back. Moreover, she was not surprised to see the contempt for her strawberry pattern pajamas in his eyes, so she pretended to be blind and held the information in her chest awkwardly: "are you ready to start?" He put Marx back to his original position and nodded again. Tang Xiaoyan swept the bookshelf again, but still couldn''t hide his curiosity: "have you read all these books?" "You said She scratched her head. "I don''t think so." I''m afraid she can''t finish reading so many books in her life. Fu Yunqian despised her: "I finished reading all the books here when I graduated from university." His basement, there is a larger library, it really belongs to his private collection, if you can''t find those books in the basement, it must be extinct in the world. Tang Xiaoyan stupefied: "really all read?" "I lied to you. What can I get there? Don''t you mean to start? Then hurry up. What are you doing today? Touch your face? " "Sure enough, you know everything!" With the foreshadowing in front, no matter what he said, she should also learn to be indifferent and can''t make such a surprised expression. There are not a few books about psychology on his bookshelf. She even doubts: "have you taken psychology, too?" He did not say yes or no, that is, he acquiesced. Besides, he has read the title of the book, which is a profound and difficult book that can not be touched or understood by the doctor of the graduate school. This shows that his attainments are completely above her. In front of him, isn''t she a teacher? Her little thoughts could not escape Fu Yunqian''s eyes. On the contrary, he exhorted: "there is a specialty in the technical field. I majored in educational psychology, which is different from your major." Tang Xiaoyan said with a dry smile: "are you comforting me?" "You think so, but you''re so procrastinating, time doesn''t wait for you." She was very close to him, and his breath was full of the familiar fragrance of bath milk and shampoo. This flavor made him not so exclusive of her, but wanted to get close to her, which invisibly shortened the distance between them. Tang Xiaoyan is astringent and upright. He benefits from his saying that he specializes in art. Yes, his major direction is different. Moreover, since he has studied psychology, he can''t overcome his own psychological obstacles. This shows that he can''t help himself after a long illness. It still needs her to guide and treat him correctly. With this understanding, she was full of confidence and said the following treatment steps: "today we are going to carry out the second style. Last time we were familiar with each other''s hands, today we are going to get familiar with each other''s face. In fact, the process is very simple. The most important thing is to feel each other carefully. The best thing is to let you no longer reject my face. What''s more There are still some I like, do you understand? " "If you touch me, won''t you like me too?" He is really a good student who can do something against me. "In theory." Tang Xiaoyan responded with a red face. Looking at the two red clouds floating unnaturally on her cheek, his heart was so happy that he wanted to reach out and touch them. He thought so and did so: "in this case, you close your eyes, I''ll come first." The light in the study is not too bright, but it is enough to see each other''s expressions clearly. Her bright eyes are as dazzling as stars, flashing shy light, and slowly close her eyes. However, her mouth still tells us: "you close your eyes, too. It''s the most important thing to feel with your heart." "Shut up, I know." All right, shut up. Then I felt a hand touch her eyebrow.It was Fu Yunqian''s hand, warm and thick. He carefully described the outline of her face. She told him to close his eyes, but he always opened his eyes and traced her eyebrows, her eyes, her slightly sunken nose, her small red lips, and her sharp chin all the way down from the corner of his eyes. She is not an amazing beauty at a glance, but her facial features are pretty. She belongs to the durable type. The more she looks, the more she feels delicious. This is the first time that Fu Yunqian has looked at a woman so carefully in 30 years, just like the first time that he was caught in a car and engaged in some kind of sports. Many of his first times seem to have been wasted on this woman. And she was so close to him that he didn''t feel so repulsive. Chapter 40 Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help but quietly open his eyes when he was tickled. As a result, he saw a handsome face that was so close to his eyes and magnified by countless times. As soon as he stared, his hands pushed forward, his body shrank back, and he pulled away from him first. As a result, he forgot to sit on the edge of the sofa. As soon as he retreated, he withdrew from the sofa and fell on the ground in a mess . Fu Yunqian watched the series of accidents, but his face was not moved. When Tang Xiaoyan was in pain, he wanted to scold him for disobeying the rules. Why didn''t he close his eyes? However, as soon as he made a big move, his chest became stuffy and painful, and he was about to strangle her. It was so hard that his face changed. When Fu Yunqian found something wrong with her, he finally had an emotional change in his eyes: "what''s the matter? Did it hurt? Or where did it hit? " He even bent down and put his hand in front of her to help her up. She is angry, can really quite uncomfortable, so or obediently put the hand into his palm. He tried to pull her up from the ground, but they heard a pop at the same time, as if the rope was broken. At the moment of blushing, Tang Xiaoyan also felt more relaxed than ever. Sure enough, clothes can be small, but the size of underwear must not be small. Really, it''s not for people to wear when they are small. Fu Yunqian''s searching eyes looked up and down on her. Tang Xiaoyan quickly protected her hands on her chest. In fact, her bra was not completely broken, just a rope was broken, which slightly relieved her bondage and did not completely remove the alarm. Fu Yunqian''s thoughtfulness made Tang Xiaoyan want to find a hole to get in. She was embarrassed and said, "I''m going to die tonight. I''ll go back to my room first." She turned and ran away, and Fu Yunqian didn''t stop her. Back home, she quickly took off her pajamas and saw that the shoulder strap on one side of her bra had spilled. She just wanted to take this thing off her body! But God must have a grudge against her. Play with her, right? The button at the back can''t be untied! The more urgent, the more difficult. No matter how she let go of her speed, she couldn''t do it. On the contrary, there was a sign that it was getting tighter and tighter. Stand in front of the mirror, try to expose the button in your eyes, try to untie it slowly, but still can''t. And she''s really out of breath. His face was flushed and he had difficulty breathing. In the end, there was no way, she only thought of a way, cut, a hundred. Where are the scissors in the room. It''s still hard to search through all the cases. In a hurry, I had to put on my pajamas again and go to the kitchen. Three steps and two steps to run down, the result is downstairs met Fubo. Seeing her panting, Fubo asked, "Miss Tang, what are you looking for?" "Scissors." Tang Xiaoyan desperately pressed the fierce breathing, "do you have scissors in the kitchen?" "It''s in the first drawer on the left," fauber said "Well, you go ahead and I''ll find it myself." Watching Fubo walk away, Tang Xiaoyan comes to the kitchen with his breath. A search, really let her find a pair of scissors, her excited hands are a little shaking, no longer want to wear so uncomfortable, cut it, a knife cut off. I couldn''t help feeling for a second, but I saw fauber go out to the garden, immediately lifted his clothes and was ready to cut the tape, but how could she reach it. And behind suddenly came a puzzled inquiry: "Tang Xiaoyan, what are you doing?" At the moment, the half old straw pajamas were lifted, revealing her snow-white waist. Her tightly bound bra was stubbornly clinging to her body, tormenting her. The scissors were held in her hand, but she couldn''t start. Fu Yunqian also saw the culprit who tortured her from her back, but his handsome face didn''t change, even without a trace of shame or embarrassment. He naturally asked, "do you want me to help you?" Tang Xiaoyan''s face is red and green, green and red, red and white. All kinds of emotions are intertwined in his heart. Fu Yunqian looks out of the window to remind her that if she doesn''t hurry up, Fu Bo will come in. She ran upstairs with scissors like a rabbit. When Fu Yunqian followed up, she was already working hard, but because she couldn''t see it, and the front was thick, it was difficult to untie it. She had to start from the back door, so she was still fighting. He gently raised the corner of his mouth, took the scissors in her hand, and helped her cut it from the back. This bra, which had followed her for a long time, finally finished its glorious life. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have time to reach out his hand, so it fell to the ground. Before he put down his clothes, he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. Tang Xiaoyan was confused. After reaction, he screamed, pulled down his clothes, stamped his feet and scolded: "Fu Yunqian, where are you looking? Get out of here! Get out Fu Yunqian shrugged his shoulders and remained silent: "the picture I saw is that you are not much different from me." With that, he walked out calmly. Tang Xiaoyan chewed the meaning of his words, and then he stormed away. However, Fu Yunqian was no different in front of her. When he returned to the study, he felt a little thirsty. He drank a large glass of water, and it seemed that he could barely suppress the sudden heat.Her little white rabbit seemed to be shaking in front of her eyes In fact, looking at it, delicate, white and tender, it should still be very delicious. Tang Xiaoyan on the other side, lying on the bed and wailing, what''s more terrible is that she found a sad fact. This bra has been cut, and the one she replaced in the evening has been washed easily by her. She can''t do it at all. What will she wear to work tomorrow morning. Time flies when it''s annoying. I feel like I''ve just been tossing and turning in bed. It''s dawn. The washing didn''t dry. Wait! There are hairdryers in the world! There was a fire of hope in her eyes, so she quickly put on her coat to disguise herself. Below is the vacuum battle, how to wear feel very unaccustomed, some chilly, coupled with no thick coat, chest two full strawberry is particularly conspicuous. Tang Xiaoyan had to stoop and feel downstairs. It''s not dawn yet. It''s the earliest time she''s ever got up. I felt around the living room, but I didn''t find the hair dryer. It may be difficult for her to find one thing here without fauber''s guidance. Some depressed barefoot standing on the ground, to reach a few cabinets above, the cabinet is too high, her height is not enough, had to stand on tiptoe several times, trying to elongate the body. But she didn''t notice that there was a pool of water on the floor tiles. When she accidentally stood up, she slipped and fell back. "Ah..." She was still in shock. She thought she was going to die. She closed her eyes and waited for a close contact with the earth. As a result, the expected pain did not come, she did not fall, and her lumbar vertebra was held firmly. Open one eye quietly, Fu Yunqian''s handsome face is close at hand. Once again he caught, Tang Xiaoyan do not know how to describe his mood at the moment. Looking down at the man''s big hand, which was winding from behind his waist and was now safely attached to the hill on her right, she gave a low cry: "let go!" He slightly frowned, obedient to her command, let go, bang, she fell half of the body, finally with the earth to a close contact. She wanted to cry without tears staring at him: "Fu Yunqian, what are you doing?" "Didn''t you tell me to let go?" He looked at her, looked at his hands, and finally went to the sink to wash his hands. Is that an insult to her? I guess. She was very angry, but the place he touched just now was slightly hot in her heart. After washing his hands, Fu Yunqian turned around: "what are you doing on the ground? Get up and come with me. " "Where to go." "There''s no hair dryer here, so don''t waste your time." It turned out that he knew everything. He took his own suit and threw it on her. Her head pressure is lower, and nothing can hide from his eyes. But it''s only six o''clock now. Where will underwear be sold. This kind of shop usually doesn''t open until after nine o''clock. It''s a medical record. But who is Fu Yunqian? There will always be a way. Tang Xiaoyan sat in the car silently and watched him drive to the most prosperous Lane in the city center. Yes, it''s a small alley. But there are luxury shops on both sides. This is a secret rich area. Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Yumeng have come in several times. These shops seem to be unknown, but if you go in, you will be scared to death by the price. And from morning till night, the luxury cars at the entrance of lane hall can be said to be almost non-stop. But it''s still early now, so I stopped Fu Yunqian''s car. Those who come here for consumption are all acquaintances, and they all have familiar shops and owners, that is, the so-called pick-up or door-to-door delivery by the rich ladies. They are not looking at the latest season''s styles are wrapped round. Now, Fu Yunqian is walking with her in this alley. It''s too early. Naturally, the shops are locked up, but Fu Yunqian has taken a big step. At a glance, she knows that she is well prepared. She just needs to keep up. Sure enough, he stopped in front of a shop in the middle of the lane. If you look carefully, you will find that the iron door of the shop has not been pulled up, and there is still a seam left below. As soon as he bends down, the iron door is pulled up, and the whole picture of this boutique underwear shop is gradually revealed. This is a lingerie shop. They sell women''s underwear and men''s underwear. But there was no one inside. Tang Xiaoyan was a little afraid and swallowed: "Fu Yunqian, you are not going to steal." "Nonsense." When he went in, Tang Xiaoyan saw a beautiful woman in blue and white porcelain cheongsam coming out of the shop. The smile on his face and the jade bracelet on his hand are very valuable. Not to mention the emerald sapphire necklace around her neck. Nobility is the most suitable word for this woman you can think of.About 30 years old, but full of a mature and lazy charm, in the side and easy to whisper, behavior vaguely reveals intimacy. The woman who can walk so close to Fu Yunqian must have a lot to do with him. Maybe his illness is not so serious. It''s all right. She forced herself not to open her eyes, but how could she feel a little uncomfortable. Noble but not alienated, but with a bit of cordiality, the woman in front of her ends her conversation with Fu Yunqian and turns her eyes to Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan is wearing Fu Yunqian''s coat, which makes people unable to see through. It was Fu Yunqian who said, "34B." Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help but stare. How could he Knowing her size, she clearly A trace of surprise flashed in the woman''s eyes, and soon disappeared. She nodded to Fu Yunqian with a smile: "Yunqian, I really can''t underestimate you. Then you give Miss Tang to me, and you go sit next to me." Chapter 41 Following the woman in front of him, Tang Xiaoyan''s face was red and bleeding. Smiling, the woman introduced herself: "little banquet, my name is Shang Jinru. If you don''t mind, just follow Yun Qian and call me Shang Jie." "Oh, good, sister Shang." Tang Xiaoyan blushes and shouts. Shang Jinru carefully selected a few pure red, pure black and royal blue lace underwear from the shelf next to her. So enchanting pure and strong color, see Tang Xiaoyan blush heartbeat. In the impression, this seems to belong to the boudoir of the music to be used. She likes the color of pure white, beige and pink hanging beside her. Biting her lips, Shang Jingru asked her, "don''t you like it?" "No In fact, the color of these underwear is really good-looking. Shang Jingru patted her on the shoulder, "then go and change it. Only when the clothes are worn out can we know whether it looks good or not. If it doesn''t look good, let''s change others." Shang Jinru''s vision is really good. Looking at the underwear that perfectly sets off her chest shape, the strong red looks like a flaming Phoenix in full bloom on her snow-white body. She was attracted by her enchanting appearance in the mirror. She didn''t even know Shang Jinru came in. When she saw her, she immediately protected her chest with her hands. Shang Jinru''s gentle smile: "what''s so shy? We are all women. Well, it''s very beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than I thought." She looked up and down at Tang Xiaoyan, and Tang Xiaoyan felt like a skinned squirrel, somewhat embarrassed. "Don''t mind. I just think the color really suits you." Suddenly, she came close to Tang Xiaoyan again and whispered, "if I were a man, I would bow down to you." Praised by such a beauty, Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t know what to say. Who would bow down to her? Her green appearance, who will find her hidden inside? Shang Jinru urges her to change other pieces. No doubt, each piece is the ultimate charm. Shang Jinru also finds matching underwear for him, all of which are transparent lace. Really, it''s gorgeous. She couldn''t take it psychologically. In essence, she is a conservative woman. But business like but very satisfied, looking at Tang Xiaoyan twist, business like and quietly told her: "don''t always treat yourself as a little girl, you have let men crazy capital." Shang Jinru nuzui at the Tang banquet, and nuzui at Fu Yunqian, "these colors have always been his favorite." Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and speechless. His face was already red. Shang Jinru''s smile finally broke away with satisfaction: "well, let''s put on these three sets. Let''s put on the black one. You change your clothes and I''ll wrap them for you." Tang Xiaoyan was a little dizzy. When she changed her clothes and came out, Shang Jinru was about to brush her trademark. She rushed to stop her: "no, I''ll just buy one set. I don''t need three sets. I still have one in my school." She pressed Shang Jinru''s hand, very embarrassed. Just now she specially looked at the price. How could she bear the amazing price! Shang Jinru helplessly looks at Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian frowns and says, "let go." His hand had already felt out a platinum card and handed it to Shang Jinru. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan didn''t move, he added, "let go." Tang Xiaoyan cried: "I don''t have money. It''s too expensive. I can''t afford one set." Fu Yunqian despised: "who wants you to pay." Shang Jin is happy to take the card that Fu Yunqian handed over, and does not forget to explain: "Yunqian never let women pay for things." Tang Xiaoyan a listen, delicate brow wrinkled tight, meaning, Fu Yunqian often give women things? She was half down on the counter in a very bad mood. Fu Yunqian glanced at Shang Jinru. Shang Jinru shrugged his shoulders with a sly smile in his eyes. This is a very intelligent woman. Fu Yunqian took the card, put it in his wallet, threw the two sets of underwear to Tang Xiaoyan, and went straight out. After a few steps, I found that the woman was still in a daze. She didn''t catch up at all. She couldn''t help getting angry: "Tang Xiaoyan, you can''t go." "Oh." In a trance, she waved with Shang Jinru and left. But after I got on the bus, I was depressed all the time. Wearing this priceless, so-called wearing the same underwear as not wearing, did not make her happy much. It''s really hard to explain the sudden depression. Fu Yunqian saw her head down, a sullen look, eyes can not help cold up: "what do you think." "Nothing." She looked up, covered all her emotions, and shook her underwear. "Well, I''ll give you the money." His face suddenly sank a few minutes: "didn''t you hear what Shang Jingru said?" "Yes, but I don''t like to be ungrateful." Her mouth is very hard, and her words are not so pleasant. Fu Yunqian looked at her stubborn smile and said, "whatever you want." She didn''t know what she was talking about with him. Maybe this is a woman. She was in a bad mood for a while, even she couldn''t say why.Seeing that he was so unhappy, she also regretted that he took her out early in the morning to buy clothes. Was she too ignorant? "Cough." After clearing her throat, she saw the bus stop in front of her and said, "well, you can put me in front. I can take the bus." He was silent and slammed on the brakes. It was almost a sudden death, and the car stopped in an instant. Tang Xiaoyan''s body was thrown forward. She was stunned. Seeing that he was black, she did not dare to say more and jumped out of the car. Almost at the same time, the car restarted and left. She was left standing alone. He was very angry. What''s the matter? Just give him the money back. Do you need to be so angry? Does it hurt your self-esteem? If this man is like this, how will he get along with him in the future? Some of them got on the bus and swayed all the way to the clinic. Recently, a lot of things have happened. She feels like this bus. It''s not up to her to say where it is. When the car was on Jincheng Road, a sudden brake broke her mind. She was thrown away again. This time, she was not so lucky. Her forehead hit the glass in front of her. She couldn''t help but curse her mother and complained all around. As a result, she saw a car accident outside through the window. After the red Ferrari and Audi''s edge, in order to avoid the Audi car, so turn the direction and finally hit the guardrail. The road ahead was all blocked, and the driver was scared by a child who suddenly jumped out of the car. The people were relieved. However, many people choose to get off because these two accident vehicles occupy two lanes. The road is small and now it is difficult to move forward. Tang Xiaoyan stood in the car, looking at the injured woman on and off the red Ferrari through the window. That''s not Are you from Xieyi? Xieyi''s forehead was injured, and the blood left behind her face. She staggered and seemed to hit a little big. Almost all the people in the car had gone. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and got out of the car and ran to Xie Yiren. Although she was not happy before, helping others is the basic morality of citizens. She still has it. Xie Yiren put down her cell phone and stood next to the car body. She felt dizzy. At this time, a paper towel suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Looking up along the arm of the paper towel, she squinted and saw the person. "Miss Xie, you have a lot of blood on your forehead. Please wipe it quickly. Did the ambulance call?" See Xie Yi people don''t move, Tang Xiaoyan had to personally press the wound on her forehead. "What are you doing..." Xie Yiren struggled unhappily. But Tang Xiaoyan warned her: "don''t move. If you lose too much blood, the wound will leave scars. Don''t cry at that time." Xie Yiren sneered: "do you think I have no common sense? What''s the relationship between excessive blood loss and scar formation?" She didn''t struggle any more, but it was not because of the so-called scar, but because she remembered the sentence that Lu Lifeng said. If I were you, I would be friends with Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the passage of time, the more and more pale face of Xieyi people worried, so he kept talking to her, but Xieyi people were silent more often. After a long time, a familiar car appeared again. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised to see Fu Yunqian get out of the car and stride towards them. But there was no self in his sight, only the weak Xieyi people. As soon as Xieyi people saw Fu Yunqian coming, their tears would fall down, and their grievance made people feel sad. "Brother Yunqian." Xie Yiren pushes Tang Xiaoyan''s hand away. Barely get up. As a result, the footstep is not stable, a stagger, almost fell. "Be careful..." Tang Xiaoyan reminds her. Unfortunately, a person moves faster than her and directly catches Xie Yi''s soft body. Xie Yiren leaned in Fu Yunqian''s arms and put his hands around his neck. His crying pear flower was full of tears and his body was still shivering: "brother Yunqian. I''m so scared. It hurts. " Fu Yunqian''s eyes are gentle and firm. He holds Xie Yiren up, nods and looks at Tang Xiaoyan again. Seeing that her hands are full of blood and frown, Tang Xiaoyan quickly explains: "I''m ok. I got off the bus. The blood belongs to Miss Xie. Please take her to the hospital. The ambulance doesn''t arrive so fast in the morning rush hour. " Xieyi people kept crying, Fu Yunqian had to turn around and hold her first. Tang Xiaoyan watched his car disappear in the field of vision, feeling unprecedented loss. Of course, it''s inevitable to be late today. But people were still frightened by her embarrassed appearance. Even when Lu Lifeng, who came out to curse her, saw her, he squeezed his words into his throat: "Tang Xiaoyan. What''s going on? " As soon as she thought of her full attendance this month, she quickly explained, "Dr. Lu, it''s like this. I met Miss Xie on the road and had a car accident, so I''m brave to do what I''ve done...""Xieyi people have a car accident?" Lu Lifeng frowned slightly and stared at Tang Xiaoyan''s forehead, "how did you hurt your forehead?" "Do you have one?" When she touched her hand, she found that the blood on it was scarred and hard. She thought about it and realized, "it was a terrible crash on the bus." There was blood on her clothes, which was too bad to see. Lu Lifeng was too lazy to talk about her. He waved: "go and clean yourself first." Then go back to the office. I made a call to Xie Yi. But it was Fu Yunqian who answered the phone. Lu Lifeng was also very surprised: "Yunqian, how can you be with Xieyi people?" Fu Yunqian explained: "Xie Mingtang went on a business trip. Xie Yiren asked me. Tang Xiaoyan told you that?" Chapter 42 Lu Lifeng asked: "otherwise, but she only told me that Xieyi people had a car accident, not that you picked them up, ah." Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s dejected passing by in front of his office, Lu Lifeng suddenly felt something, "I said she was also injured. Why don''t you take people away with you?" Fu Yunqian''s face was slightly stiff: "she was hurt, too?" "Yes, you didn''t find so much blood all over your body?" She said the blood belonged to the Xie people He didn''t care that much Lu Lifeng teased him with his unusual keen sense of smell: "Hey, you just took Xie Yi away in front of her face, this little girl has no other reaction?" Fu Yunqian said coldly, "it''s none of your business. You like gossip so much, don''t you? Come on. I have several important meetings this morning. I really can''t leave. Come on "I''m not going." Lu Lifeng shakes his head and waves? Like, "the last time Xie Yi people jumped out of a building for you in my clinic, there was a storm all over the city. I didn''t dare to tell you about it. If I go and make something, Xie Mingtang will definitely kill me." "What did you say? Where did the Xie Yi people jump from? " Fu Yunqian''s question made Lu Lifeng want to break his tongue. Look what he said! Bah, bah, he tried to shake his mouth. He wanted to change the topic, but how could Fu Yunqian let him go so easily: "Lu Lifeng, you can get to the hospital within 15 minutes, otherwise Xie Mingtang will know immediately about Xie Yi''s jumping off the building." Lu Lifeng: Fu Yunqian, you threaten me "See if you are under threat." ¡­¡­ If not, what else can we do. Xie Mingtang''s famous love sister, no one can cause trouble. I didn''t know I would make this call, ah. Fu Yunqian stares at his watch. Lu Lifeng rushes over breathlessly. Fu Yunqian raises his eyebrow clearly: "two minutes late." Lu Lifeng''s breath is not stable: "you really think I''m a rocket. I can fly here. OK, if you really have something to do, you can go. I''ll stare here." The light in the emergency room was still red. Lu Lifeng waved. Fu Yunqian nodded and turned to leave. Finally steady breathing, looking at the red light on the top of the extinguished, immediately stepped forward. Xieyi people are lying on the hospital bed. The snow-white sheets and quilts make her weaker and weaker. She is still sober with gauze tied on her forehead. As soon as she goes out, she starts to look around and look around. Lu Lifeng is really sad. At least he has a face that makes women admire him crazily. In Xieyi people''s eyes, is that a passer-by? "Cough..." Lu Lifeng coughed hard twice, showing his sense of existence. Xieyi''s loss was written all over his face. I felt pity for him, and his tone was extremely low: "Lu Lifeng, has brother Yunqian left?" ¡­¡­ Call him Lu Lifeng, brother Fu Yunqian? Is there a big gap. Touched his face, did he look so unattractive? "You need to have a good rest now. Don''t think about anything else. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the ward." Lu Lifeng is good at persuading each other. Tears have been swirling in Xieyi''s eyes. Lu Lifeng knows that the little girl is sad again. She can''t help thinking about it. He has to tell all kinds of jokes to make her happy and attract her attention. As a result, she was dispirited and told him, "don''t bother. I''m fine. You''re so tired. You''d better sit quietly and have a rest." Lu Lifeng really hated his teeth: "I''m so kind to you in vain, but you don''t appreciate me." She light Shen lips, looking out of the window clear blue sky: "because in addition to him, all people in my eyes are make do with." Make do with it. Lu Lifeng lived so long that he became someone else''s accommodation for the first time. It''s not so good. However, looking at Xie Yi''s small face full of disappointment and vulnerability, he really didn''t want to fight, so he had to continue to change the topic: "tell me about the traffic accident in the morning. The traffic police have come here several times and want to take notes with you." She blinked lazily: "don''t want to say, you go back, I want to be alone." She was listless. Lu Lifeng scratched her head and scratched her ears. Looking at her oil and salt, she thought, "do you like Fu Yunqian so much?" "Of course, I''ve loved him since I was five years old. I swore on my 10th birthday that he would never marry me in my life!" At the mention of Fu Yunqian, Xie Yi''s eyes were bright. "Five years old? Ten years old? " Lu Lifeng repeated the two figures in surprise, "at that time, how old Fu Yunqian was, how old you were, Xie Yiren, I didn''t see that you were still in love!" Xie Yi people suddenly blushed: "you don''t so loud, OK, but puppy love is puppy love, what''s the relationship, right, I''m puppy love Fu Yunqian, how to drop it." She also pouted her chin pretty, like what kind of ferocity you can do to me. Lu Lifeng shook his head: "Xie Mingtang has not been able to do anything about you. What can I do? You and Tang Xiaoyan are eight years apart in childhood. I think you are like a little girl. No wonder Fu Yunqian doesn''t like you!"Originally still bright eyes, immediately cold as ice, the quiet question is chilling: "Lu Lifeng, can you chat?" It''s the first time that someone can''t chat with him. Of course, he won''t admit it. Out of his professional instinct, he did psychoanalysis for Xie Yiren, but Xie Yiren directly interrupted him and told him: "if you want to persuade me to give up, go away." "No, it''s not." Lu Lifeng said solemnly, "maybe I can help you." "Help me?" Xie Yiren obviously didn''t believe it, but he was obviously moved, "how do you want to help me? Why are you helping me? " "Is there any reason for helping others?" He asked, puzzled. Xie Yiren sneered: "others may not need it, but for capitalists like you who eat people and don''t spit up bones, they need it too much. Let''s talk about the reasons or conditions." "Well, the wise don''t talk in secret, and you''re so smart. I''ll tell you the truth. I actually want to help Yunqian. He''s not as good as you think. When you get in touch with him, you''ll find that you don''t like him at all!" "You lied! No way Xie Yi people firmly refuted him, "I love him, just love him!" Love, what an easy word. In fact, from the performance of Xie Yiren, Lu Lifeng can judge by her profession that she has only blind worship and persistent possession of Fu Yunqian. This is just a little girl''s beautiful fantasy of a male opposite sex, which has nothing to do with love. Lu Lifeng was not worried, but said, "let''s wait and see. Can''t I help you chase him? If it does, maybe. " Xie Yiren seems to fall into silent consideration. He looks at Lu Lifeng''s proud face from time to time and studies the truth of his words. He just stood there and let her look at him, and finally reluctantly spat out a few words: "you really didn''t cheat me?" "What''s the advantage of lying to you? And you forget that your brother''s name is Xie Mingtang. I lied to you. Doesn''t he have to work hard with me? " "Well, it makes sense." Xieyi people seem to put down their guard, but also seriously thinking about the meaning of his words, finally, with a smile agreed: "OK, then I''ll wait for your news, let you help me chase, Lu Lifeng, don''t let me down." "It''s a deal. We''ll see." On the table of Tang Xiaoyan, there is a white ointment, which was delivered by the front desk five minutes ago. After she sent it up, she kept staring at it. Zhang Xiaoman also stared at it behind her shoulder for a long time, but he didn''t find it for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t see it. She shook Tang Xiaoyan''s shoulder: "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter? Who sent it for your forehead?" Look at the ingredients and instructions on the ointment. It''s really effective in treating traumatic injuries. But is this really for her? Who gave it? She put it at the front desk for no reason. She didn''t think that someone would care about her in silence. Shaking her head, she could not answer Zhang Xiaoman''s question. Zhang Xiaoman advised her: "OK, apply the medicine first. It doesn''t matter who gives it. The key is to have an effect. If you try it, the swelling is very ugly. Here, I''ll give you the medicine. " "Wow, easy..." Although Zhang Xiaoman has been very light, Tang Xiaoyan still can''t help exclaiming. "Bear it, the congestion should be pushed away, otherwise it will be more swollen at night, and it will be more painful at that time." Tang Xiaoyan''s tears were about to fall, but in the middle of the push, an uninvited guest came to the clinic, shouting: "where''s Zhang Xiaoman, Zhang Xiaoman, get out of here!" Zhang Xiaoman''s hand trembled, and Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were covered with the ointment. Tang Xiaoyan quickly wiped them with his hand. As a result, his eyes were in severe pain. The more he wiped them, the more red they were. "Oh, Xiaoyan, don''t wipe it. Hurry up and go to the bathroom to wash it. It won''t work like this!" Zhang Xiaoman urges her to go to the bathroom, and Tang Xiaoyan stands up. As a result, he collides with the woman rushing in and shouting. She was wearing a white washed dress with some faded color. Her eyes were burning with anger. Looking at Wen Xiu''s face, she was now replaced by a strong hatred! "Zhang Xiaoman, get out of here!" She must seldom get angry, so a loud voice, the whole face is red, the original white skin immediately appears abnormal red bright. See Tang Xiaoyan, she grabbed Tang Xiaoyan''s death: "Zhang Xiaoman." Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes are burning and stinging. He can only use one eye to show things. He wants to persuade her first. As a result, Zhang Xiaoman has been out of the clinic. Seeing the woman in front of her, she turned pale immediately. The woman simply pushed Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan fell to the side and hit the wall. Her tears were about to fall. Zhang Xiaoman just called out: "Mrs. Wang." As a result, Wang Tai raised her hand and slapped her hard. The extremely clear and loud slapping sound attracted the onlookers of other colleagues. Fortunately, this point is a break time, no patients, otherwise how to end it. Zhang Xiaoman was shaking. Despite the pain in his eyes, Tang Xiaoyan went forward and stood in the way of the woman and Zhang Xiaoman. He advised: "Mrs. Wang, if you have anything to say, you can''t solve any problem at all."Mrs. Wang''s crisp and pretty face was filled with suppressed and surging anger. Her fingers were trembling and her voice was very subtle, but she still couldn''t change her angry face. She accused: "then ask Zhang Xiaoman what she has done!" Tang Xiaoyan looked at Zhang Xiaoman and saw that she lowered her head. It seemed that she was in a dilemma. She also saw that the back was full of colleagues who didn''t know the situation. She had to persuade again: "Mrs. Wang, there''s nothing that can''t be solved. Let''s come in and have a good talk. Maybe there''s a misunderstanding." Chapter 43 Mrs. Wang''s white and gentle face in a white dress turns red. Tang Xiaoyan thinks that she is not very good at expressing her emotions. She is like a harmless kitten. She only shows her sharp claws when she is pressed. Now, it''s time for her to do it! She stared at Zhang Xiaoman and sneered: "misunderstanding, you ask the so-called Doctor Zhang, is it a misunderstanding?" Tang Xiaoyan winks at Zhang Xiaoman and asks her to explain. But Zhang Xiaoman could not say a word except to bow his head. Because I don''t know what to say. Tang Xiaoyan is in a bit of a hurry. Lu Lifeng is not here. If something happens, it will definitely have an impact on their internship assessment. The most important thing is that her eyes seem to hurt more and more. Mrs. Wang stares at Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes. She is usually a kind-hearted person, so she has a slightly slow tone: "there''s nothing wrong with you here. I''m looking for Zhang Xiaoman. She colluded with my husband in the name of seeing a doctor. I can''t swallow this tone anyway." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and even heard the gasps from his colleagues behind him. At this time, if someone framed him, Zhang Xiaoman should stand up and explain. But she didn''t, she didn''t do anything, just bowed her head, this default posture Tang Xiaoyan a look to know the end. "Why. There''s nothing to say, is there? " Sneer immediately climbed up Mrs. Wang''s face, her face dyed red with anger, has made the pupil suddenly shrink, hands, ruthlessly slapped Zhang Xiaoman, she is particularly not relieved, swung the bag to Zhang Xiaoman. Zhang Xiaoman cried and dodged, but his colleagues behind finally couldn''t see it. They all came up to hold Mrs. Wang. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes don''t seem to feel any pain at this time. She pulls a crying Zhang Xiaoman to her side. Although she still doesn''t understand, she already knows the identity of Mrs. Wang in front of her. "Isn''t your husband not good? Dr. Zhang went to see him. Even if something happens, it''s normal. I told you clearly at the beginning, but I still need your cooperation! " Tang Xiaoyan said aloud, "don''t you agree? Why is that so? " Mrs. Wang was pulled by the crowd, but she still couldn''t calm down. Pointing at Zhang Xiaoman, she scolded: "then you asked her if she was just performing the duty of a doctor, or if she had a different plan, and even asked my husband for money. It''s too cheap... " Her angry words are out of tune. Everyone was stunned, looking at Zhang Xiaoman''s more and more pale face, Zhang Xiaoman wanted to explain. But just murmured a few times, in the end did not say anything. Tang Xiaoyan is also confused by the plot. Zhang Xiaoman doesn''t look like this. When the crowd didn''t know how to end, Lu Lifeng came back: "what are you doing, fighting group fights? You don''t need to see a doctor, do you?" A fierce drink, but called Tang Xiaoyan feel cordial, quickly look at him. Lu Lifeng strode forward and waved away the crowd. She saw that Mrs. Wang had expended all her strength because of that slap. Now she seemed to faint at any time. He said to her, "I''m the boss of this clinic. If you have something to do, please come to my office. Zhang Xiaoman, you come with me, and you, Tang Xiaoyan..." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan felt puzzled. It had nothing to do with her. Lu Lifeng already said, "hurry to deal with your eyes. They are like ghosts. They are so ugly. Let''s make some more coffee." Well, she ran to the bathroom to wash her face. In fact, the effect of the ointment was over, and it didn''t hurt so much. It was just swollen. It was really horrible, red and swollen. In addition, the big bag on her forehead was not rubbed. It was really ugly like a ghost! But she just took care of them a little, and then she rushed to give them the coffee. As soon as I entered, I heard Mrs. Wang say, "my name is Wen Jingchu, and my husband''s name is Wang Zhiwen, the patient who came to your clinic some time ago." At that time, Lu Lifeng assigned two tasks, one was Fu Yunqian, the other was Mrs. Wang''s husband. Fu Yunqian was taken over by Tang Xiaoyan, and Zhang Xiaoman was taken over by Mr. Wang. What did Zhang Xiaoman do to make Mrs. Wang come to the door so indignant? Just like her name, Mrs. Wang''s person should be gentle and quiet. She is just shy and smiling in the crowd. It seems that she is really out of anger when she makes so much noise today. Tang Xiaoyan put the coffee in front of her, she also thanks, showing good family education and self-cultivation. Lu Lifeng sat quietly in his chair with his hands on his folded legs, giving the impression of calm and self-confidence. He pointed to the coffee cup: "Mrs. Wang, first drink coffee to moisten your throat, and then tell me what''s going on." Speaking of this, Mrs. Wang''s Wenxiu face changed again. She managed to hold it down, but she still couldn''t get rid of her anger. She gritted her teeth at Zhang Xiaoman: "you are Dr. Lu, right? This is the man you sent to my husband. Have you investigated her before? Do you know what doctors in her clinic are? She actually Actually Seduce my husband, take money from my husband, this is clearly under the guise of the name of treatment, the fact of the exercise of collusion! What a shame! As a woman, I am ashamed of youZhang Xiaoman''s face was blue and white, and her fingers were almost broken. Embarrassment was her only expression at the moment. Lu Lifeng swept her face calmly and said, "Dr. Zhang, look up, please explain. Is what Mrs. Wang said true?" "No..." Zhang Xiaoman finally spoke in a very thin and light voice, shaking his head, but he couldn''t go on. Lu Lifeng frowned slightly: "Dr. Zhang, please be responsible for your actions. A doctor is a profession with conscience and morality. If you violate the professional ethics, I don''t think you know how to do it without me." His words were not harsh, but Tang Xiaoyan recognized the coldness behind it. If Zhang Xiaoman didn''t explain it clearly, her internship might be over here, and her career might not have started yet, and it would fall. Tang Xiaoyan was worried: "Xiaoman, you say, why on earth is this? What''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaoman clearly has a boyfriend, but also so in love, Tang Xiaoyan do not believe that she will do such a thing! "Xiaoyan, I..." Zhang Xiaoman was about to cry. "I''m sorry, Dr. Lu, I let you down. I''m sorry, Mrs. Wang, but I didn''t mean to. Besides, I didn''t seduce your husband. It''s your husband Yes, I need money. My father is sick and has uremia. He needs a lot of money to change his kidney. Mr. Wang forced me to do it. I really didn''t seduce him. Besides, nothing happened to us. I just... " Intermittent sobs come from Zhang Xiaoman''s mouth, with a choking of depression. Wen Jingchu gradually calms down. Tang Xiaoyan is also choked by this atmosphere. In the office, there is only Zhang Xiaoman''s choking. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t listen to her and gave her a paper towel. Zhang Xiaoman took it and wiped his face. Knowing that he had no face to stay, he bowed to Lu Lifeng: "sorry, Dr. Lu, it''s a trouble for you these days, and thank you for your care." He leaned over and bowed to Wen Jingchu. "Mrs. Wang, I know you are very angry, but I really didn''t do it. Just, I did take your husband''s money. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to give it back to you right away. In addition, you''d better make it clear to yourself about what you''re doing with your husband. You can''t help others like this." At the end of the speech, he ran away. "Xiaoman..." Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and rushed out. At the beginning of Wen Jing, he was stiff with shock and pain on his face. Lu Lifeng had been observing her expression for a long time before he said, "Mrs. Wang, it seems that you already know the truth." Wen Jingchu presses his temple, and his face is tired. Lu Lifeng is not in a hurry to open his mouth. He has already guessed the truth from Wen Jingchu''s trivial reaction. To speak of it, this woman is also worthy of sympathy. And Zhang Xiaoman is just a vent for her courage. Of course, he may be the only one who has been caught with real evidence by her. He is still as calm as a mountain: "Mrs. Wang, if you want to say that, I can be your loyal audience, listen to you about the grievances that have been overstocked for many years, and give you a psychological counseling to make you feel better." "Is it really useful?" Lu Lifeng gave her a reassuring smile: "it''s no use. I don''t know until I try, does it? And I''m so handsome, you don''t suffer. " The gentle smile at the beginning is really amused. The quiet smile like the afternoon sunshine really makes it difficult for you to connect her with the hysterical woman just now. Maybe, this is a woman. For the sake of the family, what can be tolerated, what can be tolerated, and what can break out, are beyond our expectations. Lu Lifeng also laughed at her: "it''s not suitable for conversation here. Come with me." He took her to the clinic and began to communicate with her in a completely relaxed and quiet environment. As for Tang Xiaoyan, after catching up with Zhang Xiaoman outside the clinic, he took her hand and Zhang Xiaoman cried. Tang Xiaoyan wiped her tears: "don''t cry, Xiaoman, it''s not your fault. You go back to have a rest first. As for your father''s business, you don''t tell us. You are short of money, we can do it together The law. " "What can I do for you? We are all the same. We are so poor. I thought you and Fu Zihao And you told me What do you want me to say to you? What do you want me to say? " Zhang Xiaoman said plaintively. I can''t bear to hear Tang Xiaoyan. But what she said was right. She was also poor. Tang Xiaoyan said, "I''ll help you find a way. Don''t give up. I''ll go back to Dr. Lu and tell him about it, OK? Don''t cry. By the way, where''s your boyfriend? Does he know about it? " Zhang Xiaoman shook his head: "how dare I tell him." "Then don''t say, which men are not so generous, save the plug, well, good, you go back to have a rest, I''ll go up and have a look." Zhang Xiaoman pursed his lips and left. Still dazzling in the sun, her solitary figure looks so bleak.People are just trying to make a living. No one is better than others. Go upstairs to just discover, Lu Lifeng is doing psychotherapy to Wen Jingchu. She forgot the pain in her eyes, and her mind was full of Zhang Xiaoman''s business. While cleaning the table, she did not forget to look inside from time to time. Chapter 44 When Lu Lifeng opened the door, she went there for the first time. After being treated by Lu Lifeng, Wen Jingchu seems to have regained his mild and harmless appearance. He even smiles shyly at Tang Xiaoyan and apologizes: "I''m sorry, Doctor Tang, did you scare me I really can''t control myself. " It''s hard for you to get angry with her with such a small voice and her expression. This is her real face. The feeling is really terrible, actually can drive such a woman crazy. Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "Mrs. Wang, you are too polite. What do you mean? We are doctors and should be responsible for patients, but about Dr. Zhang Mrs. Wang, could you please spare her this time for your adult to have a lot of money She was very difficult to plead for Zhang Xiaoman. As a result, Mrs. Wang changed her face. Women are not generous. Lu Lifeng came out to rescue Wen Jingchu and said, "Mrs. Wang, you can go first. I''m sure I''ll deal with this. I''ll give you an account. Here''s my business card. You can put it away. Call me in advance before you come next time. I can get ready first." "Well, thank you. I''ll go first." She didn''t speak to Tang Xiaoyan, just nodded and left. The office has been cleaned up, and no confusion can be seen. Lu Lifeng frowned and said, "Tang Xiaoyan, come in with me." She followed in tremblingly. Lu Lifeng was horrified. She hesitated to pull her clothes and look at her toes. "Don''t look." He also seems to have some impatience, "since Zhang Xiaoman left, Wang Zhiwen that case, you take over." She suddenly glared: "Dr. Lu, are you kidding? What about Fu Yunqian? " Lu Lifeng''s mouth showed a sly smile: "you all have that relationship. He''s still a patient. If you want to continue to treat him, if you don''t want to pull him down, don''t worry about him. I think it''s really normal." She said, "at the beginning, didn''t you say he had a problem?" Lu Lifeng stared at her with a smile: "but you have proved his powerful function to me, haven''t you? Don''t talk nonsense. Take this case and deal with it for me! " He found out Zhang Xiaoman''s file and wrote comments. Tang Xiaoyan rushed up, across most of the desk, threw himself on it and pressed his hand, pleading: "doctor Lu, don''t do this!" She said plaintively, "maybe it''s just a common thing for you to write a few words, but for us, it''s a matter of a lifetime. Once it''s exposed, it''s a stain Xiaoman can''t afford to wash. It doesn''t matter if you don''t use her, but please let her live, OK? Don''t kill everything. " "Kill them all?" He chewed her words, a little bit of laissez faire in it, "then what do you think I do to be compassionate?" Throw all the rubbish in the ditch. Knowing that the answer might lead to more attacks, Tang Xiaoyan still held the last chance in his heart: "please give Xiaoman a chance. You can see that her father is so seriously ill that he can''t be cured without money, so don''t make it worse, OK?" Pop The internship file was forced to close and hit on the back of Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. Looking at the sharp cold light in Lu Lifeng''s eyes, she forgot to pull her hand back: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are still the first woman who dares to talk to me like this. Have you forgotten your identity? Get the hell out of here She then found her indecent posture across half of the table. He snorted. Seeing her withdraw her hand, he opened Zhang Xiaoman''s file and wrote down a series of comments. However, he said while writing: "do you think I''m going to open her? If her case is like this, shouldn''t I write some comments to warn future generations? In the process of treating patients, it has long been expected that all kinds of accidents will happen. However, if every doctor does this in the end, will the industry become a mess? OK, Tang Xiaoyan... " Lu Lifeng had finished his comments, and then looked up at her, "put away your delusion of using yourself to help others, but go back and tell Zhang Xiaoman, this time only, it''s not the same again, and you, take over the case." "No. Dr. Lu Having known Wang Zhiwen''s character, Tang Xiaoyan really doesn''t want to have any contact with him. Lu Lifeng asked: "that continues to let Zhang Xiaoman go?" "No!" She voted it down without thinking about it. "Then I''ll go?" "This..." Looking at Lu Lifeng''s proud face, she replied, "doctor Lu, if you think it''s feasible, I have no opinion!" "Go away!" Tang Xiaoyan was roared out of the office by Lu Lifeng. But when I got outside, I was still happy. I sent a short message to Zhang Xiaoman to tell her that Dr. Lu was not angry and would come back to work tomorrow. The clinic slowly returned to calm. The number of people attending the clinic has not decreased because of this. Without Zhang Xiaoman, Tang Xiaoyan is too busy. It''s almost time to get off work. I feel my throat is going to smoke. Fu Zihao, who went to work in the company on his first day, did not have such an easy time.Although he was born smart, he was not familiar with the business. It was not easy for him to do this for the first time. Yan Qiuyun answers Chen mo '' "Overtime?" Yan Qiuyun also feels a bit embarrassed. Chen Mo recognized something wrong in her tone, nodded: "it''s really difficult, just find a few colleagues, general Fu''s task can not be completed." "I see." Fu Zihao finished the work at hand and stood up to stretch. His buttocks were about to get sore. Look at the time, it''s so late. If a few days ago, someone said that he could work for one day, he would think that he was crazy, but now, he can stick to this prison like work. He was surprised, too. People''s potential is unlimited. Although other colleagues are still working overtime, he still takes off his work card, turns off his computer and is ready to leave. As a result, Yan Qiuyun took a folder and said, "everyone, here''s a new case. Who will take it? I''ll use it in the meeting tomorrow morning. I''ll come up with a plan. " Naturally, no one wants to do this job. Everyone began to bow down to work, leaving Yan Qiuyun a busy figure. If she changed her normal life, she would take the lead to stay, and other people would have nothing to say. But today, it''s her son''s birthday. She has promised her son to go home with him for a long time. She has broken his appointment for several birthdays. Do you want to break the appointment for the tenth birthday? Seeing that Fu Zihao was standing beside his position with ease, she frowned slightly and called his name: "Fu Zihao, you have nothing to do, don''t you see that other people are still busy? That''s just right. You can take the job. Put the plan book on my desk before work "But it''s all off work now." He couldn''t help chagrining. Yan Qiuyun frowned more tightly, looked around the whole office and reminded him: "do you see someone left? Who said it''s off duty? Keep working. " Fu Zihao couldn''t help but feel depressed. Just one day, he had understood the value of freedom. Many people''s ridicule and whisper, he heard in the ear, that kind of words similar to privilege and parachute, so harsh. A tree for a skin, a man for a breath. He gripped the folder and sat back in front of the computer. Fu Yunqian has a special elevator for the president, but today, instead of going downstairs directly, he pressed the 25th floor, where the marketing department is located. Chen Mo silently followed him and said nothing. Looking at Fu Yunqian stepping into the market department, he didn''t stop him. However, Fu Yunqian didn''t disturb anyone. He just glanced outside and saw that Fu Zihao was still sitting in his own position, writing hard and standing up in front of him. Chen Mo actually knew what Fu Yunqian was thinking, but he didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian would make such careful thinking and small strategies. Thinking, I couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, Fu Yunqian glared: "Chen Mo, what are you laughing at?" "Oh, Mr. Fu, it''s nothing. I just feel that Mr. Fu is very resourceful and resourceful in strategizing and winning a thousand miles." Touching his face, Fu Yunqian asked: "do you think I''m old?" Chen Mo almost choked to death by his own saliva. Fu Yunqian was still the same person and his face, but he could not accept the different reaction: "Mr. Fu, you look more mature and stable than your actual age!" "You mean I''m old." Chen Mo scratched his head and understood: "indeed, if compared with Tang Xiaoyan, it''s a little bit bigger." Seeing that there was something wrong with Fu Yunqian''s eyes, Chen Mo quickly added: "however, older men give people a sense of security, and you look mature and steady, which is a kind of praise and more attractive praise. Little girls often have no resistance to men like you." Fu Yunqian listen to, suddenly frowned: "nonsense what." "What I''m talking about is the truth. A young girl like Tang Xiaoyan, who doesn''t know the world, is most likely to bow down under your suit pants. She''s going to take the bait. Isn''t that what you hook your fingers about? " "Chen Mo!" Fu Yunqian suddenly lowered his voice, but Chen Mo didn''t mind laughing, "OK, just take it as a joke and don''t say anything." Light hum sprang out of Fu Yunqian''s nostrils, he said: "since you are so free, then help me go to the hospital to see Xie Yiren. If you want to buy something, you can do it yourself." "Shall I go?" Chen Mo was stunned, "it''s not appropriate. You don''t know what she thinks of you. I''ll go..." Isn''t it cannon fodder. Fu Yunqian asked in a low voice: "is there a problem?"Of course, there are some problems. Dare you say that is another matter. "How about you, Mr. Fu, going home so early today?" "What a mouthful." Fu Yunqian got out of the elevator and drove away by himself. He called Tang Xiaoyan in the car, but there was no answer. Tang Xiaoyan was sore all over. He went to the tea room and poured a glass of water. When he came out, he saw that there was a missed call on the mobile phone on the table. This was the first time Fu Yunqian called her. She was so surprised that she quickly called back. He turned the phone quickly, but his mouth was a little unfriendly: "Tang Xiaoyan, are you a pig, every time you are so slow, is the mobile phone a decoration? Don''t you know you carry it with you?" Chapter 45 Pig, turtle. For his contempt, Tang Xiaoyan wanted to bear, but could not bear, could not help roaring back: "then you want to marry me, you are also a pig, is also a tortoise?" "Tang Xiaoyan, you are more and more daring. Go downstairs. I''m already downstairs of your clinic." "What? Cough, cough... " She coughed without warning after a drink of water. Fu Yunqian''s voice is sweet: "give you five minutes, you don''t want me to go up to you." ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to come up, I have no problem She''s got a winning streak. However, it can only be said that she didn''t have the courage to ask him to come up. Instead of ostentatiously parking his car at the gate of the clinic, Fu Yunqian was under a banyan tree hundreds of meters away from the gate. From a distance, you can see his shiny black body. As long as you see the car, you can unconsciously imagine the expensive man in a shirt and tie sitting in the car. Tang Xiaoyan, with a backpack on his back, ran very fast. For the first time, he felt that he could even walk much faster in high-grade underwear. Pull the door open and get on the back seat automatically. Fu Yunqian picked the deep eyebrow, but he didn''t stop it. Tang Xiaoyan went to see his dress for the first time. Sure enough, she was dressed in formal clothes, just like she thought. If a car just stops outside, the driver will quietly look around to see how elegant and dusty the man driving such a car has. All of a sudden, she felt proud of her marriage. "What are you laughing at?" Her faint smile could not escape his keen observation. She is good at touching: "do you have one? I don''t think so. " "I laugh." "And it''s worse to laugh than to cry," he said As soon as he saw the disfigurement of her face, he said sternly, "do you want to go out to meet people?" She covered her face: "didn''t you let me down? I was going to wait until it''s dark and all the people are gone, so that I won''t scare people, but where are you taking me now? " Looking at the familiar and strange road conditions, her face appeared panic: "you want to take me back to Fu''s house?" "I can''t see you''re smart." She didn''t pay attention to the teasing in his tone. She was really frightened: "why go back? Can I not go? " "No way." He ruthlessly cut off the idea of her escape, "give me a good seat, if you want to run, advise you to die early this heart." The wind roared past my ears. Tang Xiaoyan whines. The speed is very fast. In fact, this section of the road has entered the Fu''s house. Before long, I came to the hollow black iron door. At that time, the iron gate had been opened, and there were many vehicles in and out. Now, she can take a good look at this silent manor which seems to have been sleeping for a hundred years. Red bricks and green tiles, the walls outside are covered with green Parthenocissus, and the broad main road is covered with cobbles on both sides. The lush pines and cypresses and bamboos extend endlessly along both sides of the road. It''s a poetic place as beautiful as a dream. The Tang family is also rich, but compared with the Fu family, which has a rich family background, the Tang family can only be regarded as a middle and lower upstart at most. The Fu family is really deeply rooted in family learning. Every detail shows their unique family. "Get out of the car." When she was still in a daze, Fu Yunqian had stopped the car, untied the safety belt and got off. She quickly pushed the door to follow them. As soon as she landed, she saw that Fu Zhan''s close follower ah Si was standing at the gate to meet them. Fu Yunqian called the fourth uncle politely. At ah Si''s age, Tang Xiaoyan can actually be called the fourth grandfather Fu Yunqian frowned at her: "call people, say hello." She also knows how to say hello. What''s the key. Fu Yunqian said to her, "it''s called fourth uncle." "Four Fourth uncle. " It''s really hard to say these two words. With such a big age gap, Tang Xiaoyan almost broke his tongue. Ah Si said with a calm smile: "young master Yunqian, Miss Tang, the old man is waiting for you in Xiaozhu. Come with me." As the name suggests, a long corridor extends from the bank to the small building. At the end of October, the sun has already warmed in the twilight, and there is no more anxiety and riots in July and August. Sitting on a small building, surrounded by water and breeze, it''s really comfortable. Fu Station was dressed in a white satin dress, holding a purple clay pot. As he was pouring tea for the three cups in front of him, Fu Yunqian came near. He looked up with a smile. His face was full of wrinkles. Each one is engraved with the vicissitudes of time, but it looks so kind and approachable. But this is just his appearance. From his straight back and the posture of holding the teapot, Tang Xiaoyan knows that he should be a strict and meticulous person, and his sharp eyes that seem to have insight into everything reveal that he is a wise and farsighted old man."Here comes Yunqian." He looked at Tang Xiaoyan behind Fu Yunqian. He was obviously stunned. Tang Xiaoyan covered his face awkwardly and explained: "there was an accident at work today. I''m sorry, I scared you." Fu Zhan laughed: "frighten me, but I''m climbing out of the dead. Don''t be so scared. Come on, Miss Tang, you can sit down too. The skin is just outside the body. As the saying goes, I know the face but not the heart. I''ve lived so long. I''m looking at the heart, not the face. Don''t be nervous. Come on, try the new tea picked at Qingming Festival this year. It''s just opened today." He let out a breath and put down his hand covering his face. Needless to say, Tang Xiaoyan has smelled the fragrance of tea in the air. "Well, thank you, Grandpa." Fu Yunqian also brought a cup to her. Tang Xiaoyan was embarrassed again for a moment. He stood in front of Fu Zhan and said, "thank you Thank you, granddad No matter what she said, her current identity is still Fu Zihao''s wife. Fu Station didn''t speak, but Fu Yunqian put down his cup unhappily: "what did you call just now? Call again "Too Grandpa... " His eyes eat people: "take out the word too." "Thank you Thank you, Grandpa As soon as the sound came out, Fu Zhan obviously narrowed his eyes with a smile and stroked his white beard. It seemed that he could hear it very well: "Yunqian, I thought I would never hear a grandson''s daughter-in-law call in my life." Fu Yunqian eased his look and said calmly, "how can it be? Now I''ll let you wait." "Well." Fu Zhan still stroked his beard. Everything was in his control. Only Tang Xiaoyan was smaller and smaller when he saw it. He wanted to turn it into dust and fly away with the wind. Fu Yunqian suddenly took out his hand and patted her hard on the back: "sit well, always stooping, what''s the matter, straight." Tang Xiaoyan was photographed subconsciously straightening her back. Looking at Fu Yunqian''s long body and jade standing, Fu Zhan is as straight as an old pine. She is quite ashamed. But in front of Fu Zhan, she always feels like a child who has done something wrong and can''t lift her head. Fu Zhan shakes a PU fan and looks at Tang Xiaoyan gently, but he throws questions to her like a bomb: "girl Tang, tell me the truth, do you like us Yunqian or Zihao?" She was fried outside coke inside tender, for a long time did not slow down to God, Fu Yunqian drink tea, a pair of things have nothing to do with the appearance of high hanging, Fu station is a regular shake fan, but not urgent, can always be waiting for her answer. The answer, in fact, Fu Yunqian has already told her, now just want her to do the same, she suddenly shy smile, put her hand on the back of Fu Yunqian''s hand, obviously feel his stunned and disgusted, but in the end did not wave her hand: "grandfather, we are mutually happy." The meaning is self-evident. Fu station is not an old fool. Although Fu Yunqian''s expression is not very natural, he didn''t push Tang Xiaoyan away. He knew that this girl might be really special. There was a faint smile in her eyes, and the Pu fan in her hand was still beating. This time, she asked Fu Yunqian, "are you serious, Yunqian? Is this girl Tang really pregnant When it comes to children, Tang Xiaoyan is nervous. Fu Yunqian is an old God: "grandfather, to be honest, it''s just an oolong, a misunderstanding." Fu Zhan was obviously disappointed: "so..." But there was not too much criticism, "that''s nothing. You are still young. It''s just a matter of time to have a baby. If you think about it, it''s settled." "Well." Fu Yunqian calmly replied, "thank you, grandfather." He said to Tang Xiaoyan, "thank you, Grandpa, too." Ah They talked like a riddle. They decided what to do. But the two eyes were staring at her. She only obeyed kindness and bowed her head: "thank you, Grandpa." The smile on Fu Zhan''s face was deeper: "OK, girl Tang, take this one. In the future, follow Yun Qian to have a good life, and strive to build a baby as soon as possible to let me have fun." He handed Tang Xiaoyan a kraft paper bag. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know, so fu Yunqian put it away for her. Ah Si began to serve. Fu Zhan said, "since you''re here, please have dinner with me before you leave." At this time, the sun is setting, and the fireball of the setting sun is reflected on the shimmering surface of the lake, making the surface of the lake as gorgeous as fire. Tang Xiaoyan listened to Fu Zhan and Fu Yunqian''s blatant chatter, but he didn''t feel bored. Maybe this is his family. When leaving Fu''s house, Fu station gave her a gold lock with a red line. It is said that this was worn by Fu Yunqian when he was a child. Later, it was handed over to her for safekeeping. She was holding a red rope in the car to play with the thick gold lock, which was the size of a palm. She could not help grinning: "Fu Yunqian, did you really wear this when you were a child? It''s so heavy, won''t it feel heavy at that time? " "Forget it." Fu Yunqian''s answer was very flat, but Tang Xiaoyan muttered to himself with relish, "ah, you Fu family are really rich. This gold lock is solid. If you sell it, it should be valuable." She has begun to transform the austerity in front of her into a pile of real numbers.Fu Yunqian saw her greedy little green eyes in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help disdaining: "Tang Xiaoyan, can''t you be a little promising? How much is a gold lock worth? " "At least I didn''t." From small to large, what she can have is too small. Peng Yuan couldn''t afford it before, but later she couldn''t. Anyway, no matter what she has, Tang Wanru will do whatever she wants to do in the end, or take it back, or destroy it directly. Chapter 46 At first, she was angry, but later, she became indifferent. Because it''s the Tang family. Everything is earned by Tang Wanru''s father. If she can have a bite to eat, she should be grateful. How dare she have other extravagance. Her sudden silence made the car feel sad. Fu Yunqian saw that she was staring at the golden lock in a daze. Her eyes were full of envy. He couldn''t help but say, "you should like it. This will be yours in the future." She glared: "you''re joking again, aren''t you? It''s something you''ve taken with you. It''s of special significance to you. How can you give it away?" "You married me. Isn''t mine yours? You''re welcome? " ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Yunqian, are you serious? " "When did I tell you I was fake?" There is a feeling called pleasure quietly spread in the bottom of my heart. Although I know it is impossible to take it, I was still moved by his intention. She put the gold lock in her bag and said with a straight face, "I''m just keeping it for you for the time being. If you really think what you have is me, please tell me the password of the bank card." Think of Zhang Xiaoman, so need money, she felt sad. But if you ask him to borrow money now, in this immature marriage, did she lose in the first place? Suddenly, a wallet came from the front. The black Hermes symbolized his incomparable dignity. He said, "you can take as much as you want. The code is 123456." She was surprised not only by his generosity, but also by the fact that he gave her his wallet at random: "how can you use such a simple number as a password? What if I lose it? Are you not afraid of being stolen? " He didn''t care much: "if you have the ability, steal it. You can choose a wireless black gold card and buy whatever you want." "Ha ha." She didn''t even open her wallet, so she returned it to him. "I don''t need it for the moment. I''ll ask you for it when I need it." Seeing that the folder Fu Zhan gave her was still at hand, she asked, "can I take this apart?" "It''s for you. Who do you want to tear it down?" So she skipped over the wallet. She opened the file bag and pulled out the documents. The five big words of the divorce agreement first came into her eyes. After reading the contents, she was deeply shocked. It was Fu Zihao''s divorce agreement with her. Fu Yunqian seems to have known for a long time, and calmly reminds her: "as long as you press a fingerprint to sign on the last face, you have nothing to do with Fu Zihao." Without thinking, she found a pen in her backpack and signed her name. Satisfied with her speed, he praised, "smart girl." "Thank you." Tang Xiaoyan snorted. Suddenly, he felt more relaxed. He felt that the night was fading and the scenery outside the window was so charming. His handsome side face is reflected on the window, which is also so charming. Back at Fu''s house, Fu Yunqian threw her another bag before getting off the bus. She was very strange: "what is it?" "Pajamas." He looked as usual, "you used to wear pajamas. Don''t come out to be a disgrace in the future. Besides, I''m free tonight. I''ll come to see you in my pajamas. " Then he went straight to his study. Her strawberry pattern pajamas, may be really naive a little bit, but it''s not so humiliating, and he said he was free tonight, what do you mean? Pinch refers to a calculation, suddenly understand, is to carry on the third type of treatment. After the familiarity of touching hands and faces, for the third time, we have to look at each other affectionately. Bit bit bit lip, suddenly feel some hot cheek, so quickly open pajamas ready to take a bath. As soon as the clothes were shaken open, a wine red transparent lace Pajama with low breast was exposed. The extreme sexy and enchanting was burning like a flame. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was red and bleeding, and he gritted his teeth: "what''s Fu Yunqian doing, he bought me such pajamas..." It turns out that he has such a strong taste. No wonder he thinks her grass is not as naive as his pajamas. This man is a little bit indifferent to women. He clearly knows this She was asked to wear these pajamas to see him! Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes are falling! While flogging Fu Yunqian mercilessly at the bottom of his heart, he still turned out his strawberry pajamas and took them to the bathroom. She can wear the colorful underwear chosen by the merchant Jinru, but she will never wear the exposed pajamas that are not like the good women''s pajamas, OK? Clean and fresh, put on Strawberry pajamas, she only felt lovely, angry in front of the mirror with a few punches, and then put the pajamas into the bag, together with the diagnosis and treatment book to find Fu Yunqian. The bottom of his heart was full of anger, so he burst into a pretty face. He forgot to knock on the door and directly pushed the door. As a result, he saw that Fu Yunqian just took off his T-shirt under the yellow light. His strong chest muscles were exposed. The chest muscles illuminated by the light were shining, such as an attractive latte. He wanted to taste the smooth taste.I can''t see that he looks gentle and has such a wild figure. Suddenly, the pajama on his opponent seems to have a deeper understanding. Do your best. She was stupefied, subconsciously licking the corners of her mouth, and her posture was indescribable. Fu Yunqian twisted his eyebrows, quickly changed into another dress, threw the changed clothes into the garbage can, and then said to Tang Xiaoyan, "wipe your saliva clean for me." Tang Xiaoyan woke up like a dream. He coughed and stomped on the back of his feet. "Fu Yunqian, how do you change here?" He lightly hissed: "you just saw with relish, now still pretend what purity, still have." Facing the strawberry pattern on her body, he was really disgusted, "you are I didn''t understand what I just said, right? I told you not to wear this dress again. It''s so ugly. It insults my eyes! " She was also angry and threw the pajamas out of her hands. Unfortunately, she threw them on his head. The scene was very funny, but she didn''t care to laugh. She just tried to express her depression: "Fu Yunqian, I can''t see that you''re such a pervert. You''re not allowed to wear strawberry pajamas. Do you think you''re a prostitute''s pajamas? Hum, you insult my intelligence quotient She was so angry that she heard Fu Yunqian''s brow tie. again pulls down the thin cloth hanging on his body and seems to spray perfume. His face is green with anger: "Tang Xiaoyan, what did you say?" Although his cannibal eyes were terrible, she was not afraid: "I said you give me that kind of pajamas, is insulting my IQ, OK?" "It''s not this sentence. It''s the last one." "What?" She didn''t remember what she said. She could only react, "Fu Yunqian, how do you change here?" "The next sentence of this sentence." "What." He walked towards her step by step. Later, she was flustered. She couldn''t help stepping back two steps, swallowing saliva. Her eyes were wide open, trying hard to recall. Finally, she pieced together in front of him, "Fu Yunqian, I really don''t see you are so abnormal?" His face sank again because of this sentence, but he said, "that''s not what you just said." "No, that''s what I said." Holding the pajama, he approached her again, scared her back and forth, and finally came to the wall, until there was no way to retreat: "you say, Fu Yunqian, I really don''t see you are so abnormal! Damn it, you are a girl. Why are you so rude? " He made angry accusations. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and left in a cold sweat: "it''s normal. It''s nothing. Besides, you''re perverted. You''re him..." Subconsciously, her mother''s two words would pop out again. She said quickly, "you should see what you gave me. Really, it''s too much, OK?" He frowned and picked up the light cloth on his hand. The deep lock on his brow has never been released since just now. Pajamas were held in his hand, certificate spread out, she haughtily raised her chin: "do you see, give me this thing, dare to say he is not abnormal?" He gritted his teeth: "are you sure you didn''t change this dress?" "Psycho, don''t you see the label on it? I''m crazy to buy such a thousand pieces of cloth! " Fu Yunqian finally faced up to this excessively beautiful dress, frowning even more to kill mosquitoes. When he picked up the label on it, his face sank again. Tang Xiaoyan also saw the label on it. It was Fu Yunqian who took her to the shop where she bought bras. If this dress was not bought by Fu Yunqian, and it was really switched, that person could only be Shang Jinru! Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan thought of this possibility at the same time. Fu Yunqian was very angry and threw the light and exposed pajamas back to her: "it''s better to wear one than the one on you. Do you think it''s better on you? It''s more exposed than the one in your hand. " "What do you mean?" Tang Xiaoyan stares, clearly does not believe. He pointed to the side of his clothes, and Tang Xiaoyan looked down at the same place of his clothes. He found that there was a big opening beside him, extending from the armpit to the waist, and the bra inside could be seen clearly. There''s no difference between wearing it and not wearing it. He gave a light, sarcastic voice: "whatever you choose, wear this old thing or wear this new dress." "You just want me to wear this exposed thing, don''t you? Men really don''t have a good thing. " She buckled her broken strawberry pajamas with some difficulty. I''m going to cry. Fu Yunqian was not happy: "do you think your skinny and shriveled figure will have any provocative effect if you wear this dress? Don''t overestimate yourself, OK? Dr. Tang, my time is precious. Please move quickly Although she is very reluctant to wear this thing, Fu Yunqian''s contemptuous eyes and tone are clearly too contemptuous, OK? I still remember what Zhou Yumeng said. Tang Xiaoyan''s figure is really impressive. Buddha for a pillar of incense, people for a breath, angrily left the book of diagnosis and treatment, she squeezed the wine red pajamas: "Fu Yunqian, you wait for me. I will tell you to see what is concave and convex! Don''t give me nosebleed She stormed into the bathroom of his study.Fu Yunqian outside the door calls Shang Jinru. It seems that Shang Jinru''s smile is always the gentle voice: "Yunqian, it''s rare to find me at night. What''s the matter?" Fu Yunqian was angry: "what good things have you seen?" "Well?" Fu Yunqian low curse: "don''t pretend to be stupid!" Chapter 47 Finally, Shang Jinru couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you have enjoyed the wonderful welfare? You don''t have to call me to thank me. I''m always very helpful. Well, I have something else to do. Bye. " Fu Yunqian stares at the phone that has been hung up and is speechless for a long time. And Tang Xiaoyan in the bathroom, a pajama on his body, put on his head. Pull, that desire immortal desire drunken sultry figure appeared. Chest abdomen, chest, side body, she proud of Yang Yang chin, really did not expect Shang Jin such as to her choice of bra has such a good contrast effect, really perfect to the extreme. This Pajama on the body is enchanting, charming and sexy. Its length is just to the root of the thigh. The fine clavicle is covered with a layer of transparent gauze. It''s indistinct. I can''t really see it. Don''t talk about Dongkeng. Fu Yunqian, wait for me! She made a confident expression and choked to open the door. Can hand on the doorknob, suddenly face hot can boil eggs. The three-point pattern under the pajamas is very clear. The most important thing is that the two slender legs are completely exposed to the air. It''s really hot for her to dress like this. In case Fu Yunqian is really a beast No, no, the steps that had gone out suddenly came back. Fu Yunqian has been waiting for a long time. He has determined that Tang Xiaoyan can''t wear that dress, so he just excites her casually, because what she wears is the same in his eyes. But time is money, and her dawdling speed has exceeded his limit. Lifting Rolex''s watch, he shouts to the bathroom: "Tang Xiaoyan, if you can''t wear it, just continue to wear your strawberry pajamas. Don''t waste time now." The door has been opened. A woman with red silk like smoke walked out of the room. With one hand on his waist, he pretended to be calm and put a pose. Then he stepped on the cat''s step to walk towards him. As he walked, he pinched a orchid finger and put it on his lips, blooming with boundless enchanting beauty. Fu Yunqian''s body was stiff, and her eyes fell on her graceful figure. Her eyes were misty, and she made a few gestures that she thought were quite satisfied with him. She had already let go, so she was bold to the end, so she boldly walked up to him, frivolously pinched his chin, and then she raised her head arrogantly: "how about, Mr. Fu, do you like my performance?" "Damn, do you really think you''re a street girl?" With a big wave of his hand, he waved away her hand. "And stay away from me." But she can''t get rid of the fragrance lingering on her nose. Small hand eat pain, her mouth a flat, the body is no longer crooked, stand well, also hum a: "you don''t look down on me? Well, now you can see it. You know you''re stupid. " She furnishes her waist, tucks her stomach in and holds her chest up, trying to show her beauty. He narrowed his eyes: "you used to pass in front of Fu Zihao like this?" "How can it be!" She bared her teeth, but his deep eyes suddenly made her hot like fire. She looked down at her looming figure and became more shy. So she put down her hand and said softly, "I''m telling you, don''t look down on people, others are often better than you think." She turned quickly, ready to run to the bathroom. As a result, he tripped over the carpet beside his feet and kicked her on the foot of the sofa. Fu Yunqian reached out to pull her back. Maybe he exerted too much force and directly pulled her back to his arms. Her gauze body was so close to his unreserved skin that her red lips even fell on his fresh cheek. Her lips are very soft, moist, with a soft waxy temperature. He put his palm on her slender waist, and the hot temperature of his palm passed through the gauze. She was so shocked that she pushed him away with both hands. However, he folded the strength of his hand and maintained such a close distance: "now start the third therapy, stare at each other, open your eyes and look at me." A little back, back to the extent that you can see each other''s full picture, he reminded her: "you blush like this, how can you go on after the tenth movement?" She opened her lips: "don''t you keep me more than one meter away from you? Is it all right to be so close? " His shallow breath fell on her ear, chuckling: "originally I thought there would be a problem, but now it seems that the problem is lighter than I thought." She glared: "what the hell is that logic? You really like to see me dressed like this, don''t you "What do you wear? Shh... " He pressed his forefinger on her red lips to signal that she would not speak again. She closed her mouth and looked at him. So close distance, is completely in exchange for each other''s breath, eyes reflect each other''s figure, his eye socket is very deep, eyelashes originally also quite long, such as mountains of towering nose plump pretty, all say thin lips man''s fickleness, he is also? The lips are really thin and the color is very moving. She tasted it last time. It''s like pork. It''s wonderful. She has a long aftertaste. I really want to try it again. She seems to have been seduced, unexpectedly pasted up, clumsy toss, kiss.It''s not so much a kiss as a piece of pork. Fu Yunqian did not expect that she would be so bold. When her teeth hurt his lips, his Adam''s apple murmured, but he pushed her away. When the cold air came into his mouth, and he lost his warm embrace, Tang Xiaoyan was very disappointed. When he saw Fu Yunqian''s iron green face, he was so scared that his faint fragrance of Bath Milk seemed to remain on his mouth. Her broken brain began to work again. What did she do just now Did you kiss Fu Yunqian? Boom Face burning hot, she immediately ran to the bathroom at a loss. A room full of fragrance. Fu Yunqian is also a bit silly. He is really more willing to let Tang Xiaoyan get close than he thought, but she is so bold that she even has the courage to kiss him, which he never thought. Hand on his mouth, she should use peach brand of lipstick fresh and natural taste seems to remain in the lips and teeth. Her kiss was so green and clumsy. Then Tang Xiaoyan put on the strawberry pattern pajamas and rushed out. "Stop!" He a fierce drink, Tang Xiaoyan''s step stopped there, "turn around." She stirred her fingers, did not move, he personally came to her, ordered her: "raise your head." She raised a face, want to cry without tears, he frowned: "this expression is not what I should do? Bite me so painful, my taste is not good? " Scared! Tang Xiaoyan shook his shoulders: "Mr. Fu, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry." "What''s wrong with you?" he asked "I I... " Her voice was as thin as a gnat, "I I shouldn''t kiss you I''m sorry, I''m wrong. It''s my violation of professional ethics. Let''s do it again next time. " His eyebrows were still very high: "which eye of yours can see that I am angry. If I ask you something, my taste is not good?" She smacked her mouth and shook her head: "it''s really good to have tasted the flavor of pork." Seeing that the eyebrows on the other side of him had been picked up, she wanted to take a few mouths out of her and quickly made up for it: "sorry, Mr. Fu, don''t be angry. I promise, there won''t be another time." "Pork? Would you like some cumin powder? " Hehe, hehe, Tang Xiaoyan laughed twice in succession: "Mr. Fu, you really know how to joke." "I''m serious, which eye can see that I''m angry." Fu Yunqian''s thinking is always more active than her, and she can''t keep up. Finally, she pointed to her eyes: "I see both." He was still calm, but his eyebrows relaxed: "well, I''ll tell you, I''m not angry. OK, I don''t think we need to continue treatment. I''m afraid that if you can''t control it, you''ll bow to my overlord. Go back and tell Lu Lifeng that I''m cured and don''t need to continue treatment." "Oh." Her brain is in a mess. In fact, she doesn''t pay attention to what he said behind him. The only thing I don''t get angry is that I keep replaying it repeatedly. Does it mean that he acquiesced in her forced kiss? But is it possible? When she walked out, she saw him standing beside the bed, one hand in his trouser pocket, fascinated by the moon. Is this man pretending to be deep? Why at this time he felt that he was covered with a layer of light sorrow. He is like a jar of wine, leading you drunk, but he always stays awake. At the sound of closing the door, Fu Yunqian turned slowly. In my eyes, I really don''t have much joy. Tang Xiaoyan''s action is to tell him that maybe she has begun to fall in love with him step by step. But in his life, he had no feelings to give. Two years of time, but to give Fu station to give himself an account. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know whether he was excited or remorseful that night. He tossed and turned, but he didn''t sleep that night. Insomnia seems to like to find her recently. However, Fu Yunqian always goes to work on time and regularly. If she wants to get a ride, she has to get up half an hour earlier than usual, so even if she doesn''t get enough sleep, she still gets up. As soon as I opened the cupboard, I could not help but feel warm when I saw the pajamas which were blushing and beating in the daytime. Although I wanted to throw them away, I finally received them neatly in the cupboard. When I went downstairs, I didn''t see Fu Yunqian eating breakfast at the dining table as usual. Today''s table has only one breakfast in her seat. She frowned, and when she saw Uncle Fu, she asked, "Uncle Fu, has your master not got up yet?" Fubo replied, "no, the young master has already gone out." "Gone?" Tang Xiaoyan exclaimed, "what can I do?" Fubo took a key from the drawer and put it beside her breakfast: "this is left by the young master. You can drive to work later. It''s more convenient. " Driving to work? Look at the sign on the key. It''s BMW.Tell her a college student who hasn''t graduated to drive a BMW to work. What will people think? She shook her head. "Take back the key, fauber. It''s not suitable for me to drive such a good car." "No way." Fubo said, "this is already the worst car in the young master''s garage. The young master said that he really doesn''t want to drive it, so let''s find a way to go to work." "Why? Will he never come back or go out so early? Wouldn''t it be nice to give me a ride? " "It''s the matter of the young master. I''m a servant and I won''t know." Fubo''s words let Tang Xiaoyan recognize the reality. Yeah, how could she forget her identity. It''s only been a few days, and we''ve begun to make progress. What should we do in the next two years. Chapter 48 "Well, I''ll drive it, but if something happens, I''m not responsible." Fubo smile: "the car has insurance, as long as you take care of yourself not to have an accident." ¡°£¡¡± Tang Xiaoyan was speechless. He bit two loaves of bread, drank a glass of milk and went out. The Black 7 Series BMW is like a horse, whistling in the sun. Looking at the key in her hand, she smiles bitterly. This is already the worst car in the garage. A car with superior performance is naturally comfortable to drive. It''s almost four years since she got her driver''s license, but it''s the first time that she''s driven such a good car. The accelerator is very heavy, but she can drive a long distance with a little bit of it. Compared with the used car that she used to drive several times before, which needs to step on the accelerator and can''t reach 60 yards, it''s just like speeding. Well, that''s why so many people want to be rich. With money, luxury cars, beautiful women, luxury houses, it''s inexhaustible to use and enjoy. In fact, not only Fu Zihao, but also Fu Yunqian is engraved with the brand of rich people all over his body. It''s just that one is not high and the other is low. Naturally, she would not drive to the clinic. She did not even drive near the clinic. Instead, she found a parking lot which was convenient for parking and close to the bus. She took several bus stops to get to the clinic. In front of the clinic, I met Zhang Xiaoman who came to work. She is surrounded by some rumors. Yesterday''s quiet incident has spread in the clinic. Although we dare not say it openly, what we are most afraid of is this kind of whispering. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan shakes the bag, he speeds up his pace and catches up with Zhang Xiaoman. He slaps her hard. Then he puts his hand on her shoulder and says something with a smile. He blocks some embarrassment and criticism for her. He pats Zhang Xiaoman on the back and signals her to stand up. Back to their own department, Zhang Xiaoman gave a long sigh of relief and expressed his thanks to Tang Xiaoyan who poured her a glass of water: "thank you, Xiaoyan. Without you, I really don''t know if I have the courage to enter here." Tang Xiaoyan handed her the water and taught her: "why not? You didn''t do anything wrong. If you don''t dare to raise your head to be a man, what will those people think? Don''t you have a broken mouth? Xiaoman, remember, you live for yourself. You don''t have to worry about those who don''t understand you. You just have to do your duty And try to finish the internship and try to stay. " "Do you think I have a chance to stay?" Zhang Xiaoman full face of loss and wry smile, "forget it, I don''t want anything now, just hope my father can get better soon." "Yes, you have to be confident." Tang Xiaoyan patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, but at the same time, she also understood that what she said was so weak that she couldn''t beat the hero with a cent. When she was a child, she was also so poor. If possible, who would like to live in poverty. What''s more, Zhang Xiaoman''s father had uremia, and it was a high medical cost whether dialysis or kidney replacement. Without money, it''s no use just having confidence. From the backpack to find their own savings card, she told Zhang Xiaoman''s hands, she said: "Xiaoman, although there are only a few thousand yuan in it, I know it''s a drop in the bucket, but you take it first, I have written the password on the back." Originally, she was going to take back the money that Fu Yunqian bought her underwear, but emergency is the most important. What''s more, Fu Yunqian doesn''t seem to care about such a little money. She bought an internship next month, and her salary will be paid back slowly, or she can go to work in the evening. Zhang Xiaoman hastily pushed the card back to her: "Xiaoyan, what are you doing? I won''t ask for your money. I don''t know what''s your situation. It''s all saved by your four years of frugal work. I can''t want it." "Do you dislike less money?" Tang Xiaoyan sighed, "money is foreign things. I don''t take it with me if I live or die. Anyway, I have my internship salary and there is no place to use money. You can take it first and return it to me if you have money. Don''t give up less." "No way." Zhang Xiaoman immediately red eyes, holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, "thank you, Xiaoyan." "You''re welcome. We are classmates and colleagues. In fact, I didn''t help you much. I really can''t. tell your boyfriend about it." Zhang Xiaoman shook his head: "no, his mother didn''t like me very much and didn''t know much about my family. If his mother knew about my borrowing money from him, we would really have nothing." "What''s the name, Ma? It''s so powerful. What does your boyfriend say? Is that his mother''s way? " "He listens to his parents very much, and their family is in this city, bought a house, so I..." Tang Xiaoyan knows that Zhang Xiaoman is an outsider, and she fully understands what kind of utilitarian role Zhang Xiaoman''s boyfriend''s mother is. As an outsider girl, she has to study, practice and take her father to see a doctor. It''s really very difficult. Tang Xiaoyan really wanted to help her: "if you have anything to use me in the future, you can tell me that I will try my best to help you if I can.""Yes, thank you." "Well, do your work. Dr. Lu will be here soon." Zhang Xiaoman actually wants to talk to her about Mr. Wang. As a result, Cao Cao came. Lu Lifeng walked into the office in a romantic manner, but today, with a golden brow and a dignified face, he was stunned to see Tang Xiaoyan: "Oh, it''s rare that Doctor Tang will be on time. The sun is coming out in the West today. " "Cough, cough, cough." Tang Xiaoyan coughed hard to protest, "Dr. Lu, you''re really kidding. Isn''t the sun rising from the east? Do you have a bad look in your eyes? " For her choking voice, Lu Lifeng is not in a good mood, that is, "the mouth is quite flexible, OK, since you come so early, go to follow up the case of Wang Zhiwen." Then she went into her office and didn''t give her a chance to refute the appeal. Zhang Xiaoman looked at her with some worry: "Xiaoyan, that Mr. Wang is really not a good person. If you don''t want to talk to Dr. Lu, don''t go." "If I don''t go, isn''t it just you? What''s more, Dr. Lu is so difficult to talk today. Can''t you go? It''s OK. Step by step. Isn''t that guy not good? Then I like to take advantage of it. I know it well. Don''t worry about it. Give me his information. " "But..." Zhang Xiaoman is still worried. Tang Xiao feast is open-minded, from the bag took out a bottle of wolf spray and a shock stick: "Ann, I was ready, will not let oneself suffer." "Well, what about your own case? I haven''t asked you. How''s it going? Are male patients easy to get along with? " Fu Yunqian He took Wang Zhiwen''s case from Zhang Xiaoman and looked at the information. He immediately felt that he was working with Fu Yunqian day by day. Just looking at their looks is the difference between them. However, there are few people who are better than Fu Yunqian in this world. At the beginning, she should have been lucky when choosing the case. If Zhang Xiaoman took Fu Yunqian''s case and she took Wang Zhiwen herself, the situation would be very different: "OK." She replied to Zhang Xiaoman, "the patient has recovered. I''m going to tell Dr. Lu about it. No, I''d better wait. He seems to be in a bad mood." "Cured?" Zhang Xiaoman''s eyes were full of envy. "Xiaoyan, you are so fast. Dr. Lu said earlier that this is an internship assessment. It''s good that you can stay in the clinic without any problems." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how to explain Fu Yunqian''s so-called cure to Zhang Xiaoman. There were too many things in it, which was not enough for external humanity. That''s all. "Xiaoman, don''t think about it. Dr. Lu is not that kind of unkind person. Let me talk to him first. If you work, someone will come soon." Lu Lifeng''s mood today is really not very good. Yesterday, Master Lu and Mrs Lu joined hands to put pressure on him, one singing white face, the other singing red face. It''s like crosstalk. It''s very lively. The most important thing is that after Mrs. Lu knew that Fu Yunqian had a woman and made her pregnant, she gave Lu Lifeng the last wanted notice. If she didn''t bring a girlfriend back within a week, she would break the relationship between mother and son. His own parents, he knows, belong to the kind of people who do what they say. Although Mrs. Lu is delicate and small, she is quiet, but she is really angry. Mr. Lu can''t give up, not to mention being a son. One week, he went to find a girlfriend. According to the headache temple, Tang Xiaoyan knocked on the door: "come in." That tone sounds like a fire. However, Wang Zhiwen''s case and Fu Yunqian''s case need to be followed up. She can only come in with a stiff upper lip. "What''s the matter?" Lu Lifeng''s eyes at Tang Xiaoyan are not friendly, and he is not angry without any reason. But if it wasn''t for Tang Xiaoyan, Fu Yunqian couldn''t make such a fuss, and Mrs. Lu couldn''t force her to marry. Tang Xiaoyan did a strong psychological construction before he dared to look at Lu Lifeng''s eyes and said: "Dr. Lu, this is all the reports on Fu Yunqian''s case. I have written my thoughts on the completion of the case. In addition, I have several places to think about Wang Zhiwen''s case..." Her words were interrupted by Lu Lifeng: "you said Fu Yunqian''s case is closed?" He opened his eyes wide, and his face was full of anger, "who allowed you to close the case hastily, can''t go on, right? Isn''t this smashing the gold lettered signboard of our clinic?" "No It''s not Dr. Lu... " "Well, you Tang Xiaoyan, you''ve come here on purpose to take down my stage." He seems to hold a stomach of gas toward Tang Xiaoyan to launch an attack. "No, Dr. Lu, Fu Yunqian is well! There''s no need for further treatment! " Tang Xiaoyan a roar, cut off his nagging blame. Dr. Lu half opened his mouth, a word stuck in his throat: "what do you say, cured? Are you sure? " Tang Xiaoyan said: "I''m sure you can call him if you don''t believe it.""Hum." Lu Lifeng immediately responded, "I''ve forgotten what''s the relationship between you now. It''s not impossible for two people to collude. Don''t worry, I''ll call naturally. If you can''t, I''ll ask Zhang Xiaoman to take over your case." Zhang Xiaoman goes to find Fu Yunqian? I don''t know why Tang Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable and his face was not good when he heard the news: "Dr. Lu, the patient has already led a normal life. Is this not enough to prove that he has recovered?" "Normal life? Has he allowed women to come near? " Chapter 49 "Yes." At least she can. At the thought of their skin sticking together last night, several red clouds appeared on her face. Looking at her appearance, Lu Lifeng seems to have some understanding. He leans lazily on the chair behind him, and he just wants to block people up: "OK, Tang Xiaoyan, you have a lot of skills. Since you all say that you are cured, then you are cured. Anyway, no one has a say in your relationship except you. Well, finish one and take another. You just said that Wang Zhiwen case Let''s hear what''s wrong with it. " "Oh..." After Tang Xiaoyan left the office, Lu Lifeng leaned back in his chair and thought about it. He just wanted to call Fu Yunqian, but Fu Yunqian called first. "Hello." Lu Lifeng answered lazily, but Fu Yunqian said anxiously: "Lu Lifeng, no matter where you are doing now, come to Fu''s immediately." "What are you doing there?" Fu Yunqian looked at the coquettish and aggrieved girl sitting in his office and sighed: "you''ll know when you come." "I''m not going. I''m busy." Lu Lifeng doesn''t want to know that it''s not good. He won''t go even if he''s killed. "If you don''t come, Xieyi people will continue to jump and make some noise. I will tell xiemingtang that you bullied his sister. Do you think he believes you or me?" "Nonsense, of course, believe me!" Lu Lifeng turned his mouth, but immediately said, "is Xie Yiren discharged? To you again? " "It looks like you''re sneaking out. Are you coming or not?" Grabbing his head, Lu Lifeng heard himself say: "OK, you wait, I''ll go now." With that, he would like to bite off his tongue and go to the muddy water. But the words were all out, so he had to go to Fu''s with his coat. Fu Zihao has been working overtime for several nights. Every time I just finished a case, I thought I could leave early today. Before leaving, Yan Qiuyun would assign a new task. His mobile phone was blown up by those good friends who usually play. He hasn''t touched wine or women for three or four days Every day is a meeting from morning to night, writing planning, meeting, writing planning, even run to do market research opportunities, trapped in this small cage. Tang Xiaoyan, the woman, has not seen her for so many days. Thinking that she might be with Fu Yunqian, he had no idea. He wanted to leave now. My heart is like countless cat paws scratching and scratching, and I''m so impetuous that nothing can enter his eyes or heart. There is no secret in the company. The story of a beautiful girl coming to the president''s office spreads to every corner through various channels. Naturally, the marketing department is no exception. "Did you hear that girl is beautiful." "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes just now. It''s tall, thin and beautiful. When I came up, I went into the president''s office. It seems that I have a lot to do with the president." "Yes, the most important thing is that the president usually keeps women away from him, even the secretaries and assistants are all men, but now she is allowed to stay in her office alone. Can''t you guess what the relationship is?" Whispering in the office, the tall, thin and beautiful girl will not be Tang Xiaoyan. Who will it be? The secret of Miss Xie''s secret love for Fu Yunqian is also an open secret in this circle. Fu Zihao soon thought of Xie Yiren. He listened quietly and didn''t express any opinions. Someone knew his identity, so he came to inquire quietly. Although he didn''t expect him to say anything, Fu Zihao was very generous and took the initiative to introduce: "that should be the second miss of Xie family. Well, she really likes our chief referee. They should be a good match." "Yes, yes!" See Fu Zihao opened the chatterbox, those people are slowly around, "then you tell us more about the president, he is so mysterious, really let people look forward to it." Fu Zihao turned his lips and looked at the admiration and admiration in their eyes. He knew that he had not lost half. But he still raised a smile: "well, what do you want to hear?" "Why don''t you talk about the president''s love life? Do you have a girlfriend or someone you like?" ¡­¡­ Fu Yunqian was dealing with the official documents. He called Chen Mo several times. Chen Mo was late. He handed him the documents, reported the itinerary, and found an excuse to go out. Fu Yunqian couldn''t see it, so he told Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, I''ll go out to the bathroom. You can stay in the office with Miss Xie." Chen Mo grins, but Fu Yunqian doesn''t give him the chance to refuse. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stands up, Xie Yiren also stands up. When he moves, she is like a small tail. She can''t shake it off and follows him. In Chen Mo''s eyes, he passed the teasing. He looked at Fu Yunqian sympathetically and said silently, look, it''s not that I don''t want to accompany you, it''s that she doesn''t want me to accompany you. Mr. Fu, please pray for yourself.When Fu Yunqian stepped, Xie Yiren stopped, and the tip of his nose hit his back. Fu Yunqian is really a headache: "according to people, your body is not completely good, or go back to the hospital as soon as possible, this will make people worried." "Are you worried about me? But I''ve been in hospital for so many days, and you don''t come to see me. I''ll... " "I asked Chen Mo to go." "How can it be the same." Xie Yiren bites her lips and stomps her feet. Her delicate temperament is awkward again. In front of others, she can lose her temper recklessly. In front of Fu Yunqian, she has to pretend to be a lady and to be elegant. In fact, she is very tired. She has paid so much for him, but he doesn''t even look at her. Thinking, the eyes began to exude dense water vapor, Chen Mo next to sigh, women are really made of water, ah, the tears come. But she didn''t know that what Fu Yunqian hated most was women''s tears, especially those that were always crying, like tap water, which half was worth pitying. His displeasure had been written on his face. Chen Mo was afraid that he would get angry, so he quickly handed a paper towel to Xie Yiren and advised him: "Miss Xie, our president will have an early meeting in five minutes. Do you want to follow him to the men''s room?" "I..." Xieyi people haven''t answered, Fu Yunqian has gone out, she still can''t help but follow up. As a result, I bumped into someone who just came in. Fortunately, Lu Lifeng''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her to avoid falling. She pushed Lu Lifeng away to pursue Fu Yunqian, but Fu Yunqian''s figure had disappeared at the corner. She can only stand in the same place with pout. Lu Lifeng actually sympathizes with Xie Yiren. Fu Yunqian''s temperament is not close to anyone unless he is the one he likes. Xie Yiren was obviously defeated before he started fighting. He secretly bowed tears of sympathy for her. Xie Yiren was unwilling to stand in the same place, but he waited for ten minutes. In addition to seeing Chen Mo holding the papers to the meeting, Fu Yunqian never came back. "Let''s go." Lu Lifeng said to her helplessly, "sister, can we go back to the hospital first? You see, the wound on your forehead is not very vivid. Your brother will be back in two days. I don''t want to tell you that it''s here. Can you go back with me first Xieyi didn''t speak and turned to leave. Lu Lifeng rushed to catch up. But outside the Fu''s building, instead of going back to the hospital, she said to Lu Lifeng, "go, take me to your clinic." "What are you doing with me? We''re looking at psychology, not trauma. Let''s go back to the hospital first. " She was angry: "Lu Lifeng, why are you so wordy? I''ll go wherever I tell you to." He couldn''t, so he had to send the young lady to his own clinic. At the door, she got out of the car and headed for his office. Lu Lifeng suddenly understood that she was looking for Tang Xiaoyan. Heart under dark surprised, catch up to want to persuade a few, Xie Yi people but stare at him: "you shut up, you have nothing to do." "Younger sister, if a gentleman talks and doesn''t do anything, let''s have a good talk." "I''m a woman, not a gentleman. Don''t tell me your wrong ideas. I won''t listen." She stormed into Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman''s office. There are several male patients in the consultation, see Xieyi people are all shocked, she is beautiful, but they are all dysfunctional or mental illness, beauty sometimes for them is a monster, especially Xieyi people also a bad man eating appearance. Tang Xiaoyan was also frightened. Miss Xie came as soon as she said it, like a tornado passing through. She really didn''t know how to deal with it: "Miss Xie, you..." Xieyi people come forward to grab Tang Xiaoyan''s wrist. Tang Xiaoyan wants to hide, but he can''t. Lu Lifeng follows Xieyi people and pinches Tang Xiaoyan''s cold sweat. Just ready to stop, but listen to Xie said: "go, Tang Xiaoyan, accompany me to go shopping!" A reversal of the plot Lu Lifeng''s outstretched hand froze in the air, while Tang Xiaoyan was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. Did you hear me wrong, Xie Yiren. She was asked to go shopping? "Miss Xie, I''m at work." Tang Xiaoyan looks at Lu Lifeng behind him with expectant eyes, hoping that he can stop him. Lu Lifeng closed his eyes and waved his hand: "go, Tang Xiaoyan. Go shopping with Miss Xie. Today is not your day. No deduction for wages. " Xie Yiren raised his chin to him with pride, carrying Dior''s handbag in one hand and Tang Xiaoyan in the other: "you are smart, give me the car key." Lu Lifeng is obviously not at ease. The sports car she crashed last time is still in the repair shop. She stares. He has to say that if he throws it out, he will not forget to explain: "be careful." "Long winded, let''s go." Tang Xiaoyan wants to cry without tears, Lu Lifeng also waved to her, this kind of business of selling subordinates to seek honor, he did shamelessly. Xie Yi is a tall man with a great stride. Tang Xiaoyan trot all the way to keep up, Xie Yi people put her into the co pilot, to drive.Xieyi people a foot accelerator, the car like an arrow from the string rushed out, Tang Xiaoyan can only grasp the top handle, the wind blowing through the window in the face, hair frenzied flying, from time to time fly into the eyes, she simply can''t open her eyes, she can only plead Xieyi people: "Miss Xie, drive full, now the car is still quite a lot, and there are speed limits on both sides, you have speeding." "Then super." Xie Yiren snorted indifferently, "anyway, it''s Lu Lifeng who is punished, not me." Tang Xiaoyan silently mourned for Lu Lifeng, but fast speed also has the advantage of fast, and then he went to the most advanced department store in the city. Xie Yiren stops the car and asks Tang Xiaoyan to get off. Tang Xiaoyan has been thrown away and feels uncomfortable. He reluctantly suppresses the disgusting feeling and follows her to get off. Chapter 50 Like an entourage, she dragged her into the shops where she would never come in. Rich people can never imagine the pain of not having money. Just as Xie Yi bought a bag, it may be Zhang Xiaoman''s father''s last hope for survival. Such is the sorrow of a society with a wide gap between the rich and the poor. Xie Yiren seems to be really looking for Tang Xiaoyan to go shopping. If you like something, you must use her opinion. Tang Xiaoyan always says it''s good-looking. Finally, Xieyi people became impatient: "I said, what''s the matter with you? Do you have any opinions? Everyone says it''s good-looking, so which one is better?" Tang Xiaoyan grabs his head: "Miss Xie, you look so beautiful. No matter what bags you have, you look good." Xie Yiren said: "just like those people, you know how to flatter and flatter. It''s boring. I really don''t know what brother Yunqian likes about you." "Ha ha." Tang Xiaoyan can only smile, but she can''t answer Xie Yiren''s questions. "Well, what do you think?" Xie Yiren took a bright yellow Prada leather bag from a high place. The Yellow all over his body is like a beautiful rape field in spring. It''s very beautiful. "Very good!" This Tang Xiaoyan is like at a glance. It''s not too big, but it''s not too small. It''s divided into two layers and can hold a lot of things. It''s really good that Xie Yi people carry on their backs and complement each other. Tang Xiaoyan focused on a few times, and finally satisfied Xie Yi people. He handed the bag to the shopping guide and said, "that''s it. Wrap it up." "Yes, Miss Xie." Xie Yiren also chose two different bags of different sizes. Rich people are not the same. They just do it casually, and there will be no more than 50000 or 60000. She has been working for three or four years, but she has only a few thousand yuan in savings. Now, she is a poor person. If it was not for Xie Yi who forced her in, she would not even have seen it. "What''s the matter? Let''s go." Xieyi people throw three new bags on her, and really treat her as an entourage. Tang Xiaoyan is not so much to accompany Xieyi people shopping as to fight for Xieyi people. Next, she went to buy clothes. Xie Yiren took many sets of clothes and drew them on her. She had to remind Xie Yiren: "Miss Xie, you are much better than me, and you have outstanding temperament. This kind of clothes is so expensive that it doesn''t suit me at all. You can''t draw that kind of high-end temperament on me, or you have to wear them yourself to see the good and bad." Xie Yiren snorted: "you have self-knowledge, but this dress is not bought for me. You can take it in and have a try." It turned out that she not only wanted to be a servant, but also a hanger to try on clothes. Well, holding that pile of clothes that you don''t even dare to think about in the dressing room, it''s not unreasonable to pay a price for a product. There is a big difference between tens of thousands of clothes and tens of hundreds of stalls. In fact, she has a good foundation. She can wear dozens of pieces of clothes casually and thousands of pieces of clothes can also set off her elegant temperament. The moment she opened the door, Xie Yiren looked up from the fashion magazine and was slightly surprised. The woman didn''t look so bad. Is that why Fu Yunqian took a fancy to her? The heart is deep again. She said to the waiter, "wrap up that dress on her." Then went to buy shoes, Xie Yi people simply told her to try, tried, bought five pairs at a time. Spend money like water. Tang Xiaoyan''s hands can''t lift so many things. They even carry a bunch of shoes on their shoulders. They have been walking around the mall for several hours. It''s already 12 o''clock at noon. Tang Xiaoyan is hungry. Xie Yiren looks down at her coldly and nobly: "Tang Xiaoyan, are you hungry?" "Hungry." Tang Xiaoyan''s reply was feeble, and he was sweating all over the place, which was not as messy as Xie Yi''s hair. Xie Yiren thought a little: "let''s go to dinner." Then he added, "call brother Yunqian and ask him to come out for dinner." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan''s brain has a bit of a crash. Ask her to ask Fu Yunqian for lunch? They didn''t even have an appointment for dinner, let alone lunch! The technique of estimating liver pages. "Well." But Xie Yiren stood by and looked at her so quietly, "call quickly." Tang Xiaoyan did not want to answer: "Miss Xie, how can he come out? Don''t be kidding." "Who''s kidding you?" Xie Yiren''s eyebrows are graceful, but he is proud, "let''s go to the opposite restaurant for dinner. How do you know he won''t come out if you don''t fight? Fight now." It''s like being caught on the gallows. Tang Xiaoyan can imagine Fu Yunqian''s resistance when he receives his phone call at night. Isn''t Xie Yiren harming her? "Miss Xie, I think it''s better for you to play. You invited him to dinner. I...""If you are told to fight, there is so much nonsense." "Xie Yi''s face is not happy," and if I beat him, he will come out, do I need to call you? If you don''t, I''ll ask Lu Lifeng to fire you. " Tang Xiaoyan is about to cry because of her insolence, and all kinds of things are inferior. In the end, she is forced to take out her mobile phone and watch Tang Xiaoyan dial Fu Yunqian''s number. Xie Yi''s heart is not so jealous. Most of the calls she makes to Fu Yunqian are directly transferred to Chen Mo, but Tang Xiaoyan calls him, but he answers them in person. The bottom of my heart and wronged acid bubble, this is the difference. Does Fu Yunqian really like Tang Xiaoyan? But how is that possible? Tang Xiaoyan didn''t see Xie Yiren''s mind. He only heard the phone ring a few times and then he was picked up. He couldn''t help crying in his heart. If he didn''t answer, he would hang up at most. But he answered and asked her what was the matter. "I You... " On the question of how to call Fu Yunqian, she made a mistake again, and finally simply skipped over, "well, did you have lunch?" "Not yet." He wandered around with his pen. "Would you like to invite me to lunch?" As soon as she choked, she quickly replied, "it''s not that I want to invite you, it''s Miss Xie who wants to invite you!" Fu Yun Qian''s hand immediately a meal, the corners of the mouth light pursed, sat up straight body again: "you now with Xie Yi person together?" "Yes," she said honestly Xieyi people have almost burned her eyes. She doesn''t want Fu Yunqian to know that she is also there, but Tang Xiaoyan has been poked out by her. She thought that Fu Yunqian would not come. Tang Xiaoyan also thought that Fu Yunqian would not appear after hearing the name of Xieyi people. Unexpectedly, he said, "OK, I''ll go now and tell me the address." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan looks at Xie Yiren with silly eyes. Xie Yiren is anxiously gesturing to her, which means to tell her not to mention her name, and then make sure to ask Fu Yunqian out. Tang Xiaoyan a dull, because don''t know the specific location, handed the mobile phone to Xie Yiren. Xieyi people don''t know what Tang Xiaoyan is going to do, so they won''t accept it. Tang Xiaoyan tells her: "Fu Yunqian wants to resist, you tell him." "Ah..." Xieyi people can''t believe that took the phone, some wary called a cloud Qian brother. Listen to Tang Xiaoyan goose bumps are up, are uncle, also brother. But Xieyi immediately returned the mobile phone to Tang Xiaoyan: "OK, Tang Xiaoyan, let''s go." Maybe it was Fu Yunqian''s arrival that made her feel so good that she even took the initiative to help carry things. When she threw them in the car, she also carried three bags to her, which were clearly Tang Xiaoyan''s favorite clothes, a pair of shoes and Prada''s handbag. Xieyi people said: "this thing as thank you for shopping with me today." Oh, my God, Xie Yi is generous, but she has no merit. How dare she accept it? She repeatedly waved: "thank you, Miss Xie, but this thing is not suitable for me at all. I don''t want it." Xie Yi''s face once again, it seems that he is angry: "if I ask you to take it, I''ll take it. There''s so much nonsense. And I''ll tell you, when we eat later... " Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren are sitting in a luxurious and romantic western restaurant. Although most business people have lunch at noon, they don''t hinder Xie Yiren''s good mood. They also remind her from time to time, "do you remember what I told you just now?" Tang Xiaoyan immediately nodded as if pounding garlic: "I know, Miss Xie, you can rest assured." "Well, that''s good." Xie Yiren looked at the time, then looked in the direction of the door, and suddenly his eyes brightened. Tang Xiaoyan knew that Fu Yunqian was coming. In fact, she was facing the window. Just now, she saw his car coming in. However, she still turned her head in frustration. As a result, she was also in front of her eyes. Well, Fu Yunqian is the standard clothes hanger. He is handsome in everything he wears. No matter where he is, he looks like a golden cage. This kind of dazzling light is not as dazzling as the sunlight, but like the gentle moonlight. It is gentle, but it can always firmly attract people''s attention. Smoke gray business shirt, black suit pants and Hermes belt buckle add points to his figure. It''s obvious that he came from the place where he works, and he can also attend a banquet gracefully. No wonder Xie Yi people are so obsessed with him. Tang Xiaoyan narrowed his eyes slightly. Such a man actually said that he would marry her. Although it was only two years, Tang Xiaoyan was still surprised. How can she have such a diamond like man. When she was daydreaming, Xie Yi had already pushed her. Tang Xiaoyan thought it was Fu Yunqian who he had made an appointment with, so he stood up and said with a smile: "Mr. Fu, you are here." On hearing her address, Fu Yunqian''s eyebrows wrinkled almost invisibly, but he didn''t say a word. Tang Xiaoyan almost introduced her: "I met Miss Xie by chance. Let''s have a meal together. If you are hungry, I''ll help you order your favorite snowflake beef, and you can come up immediately." Fu Yunqian nodded to Xie Yiren, who immediately blushed. But Fu Yunqian then asked, "do you know I like snow beef?"Tang Xiaoyan embarrassed: "I guess, I think you should like it, so I am good at making suggestions to help you order, it doesn''t matter." Fu Yunqian stared at her for a long time, raised the corner of his mouth: "very good." Xieyi people have been quietly watching Fu Yunqian. At this time, their conversation has come to an end. They cleverly and quietly put their delicate hands on the table and smile: "brother Yunqian, I apologize to you for what happened in the morning. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" Fu Yunqian generous should say: "not angry." "That''s good. Let''s eat." See the waiter sent lunch up, Xie Yi people quickly happy greeting. I''m afraid this is the first time Fu Yunqian has accompanied her out for lunch. In my memory, she asked him to have dinner so many times, but he could only answer the appointment so few times. Chapter 51 Xieyi people ordered an Australian steak, and Fu Yunqian''s snowflake beef was also ordered by her. How can Tang Xiaoyan know? It''s just Xieyi people pretending the name of Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian''s dining etiquette follows the noble and elegant style of Paris in France. To watch him eat is like enjoying a high-standard song and dance drama. No matter from which angle, it is pleasing to the eye. Xieyi people obsessed with watching, but Tang Xiaoyan did not dare to stare so boldly, and she did not have such high-level dining etiquette, she was afraid that the knife and the plate collided to make a creaking sound, destroying such a beauty, and there were so few steaks, it was not easy to be full, so she ordered fried rice, fried rice with snow beef, and enjoyed it. A spoon down, is a full mouth, very satisfied. Fu Yunqian raised his head and ran into the eyes of Xie Yiren. Xie Yiren immediately bowed his head in shame, while Tang Xiaoyan was in charge of his stomach. He kept putting big spoons into his mouth and wolfing them down. It was really not elegant. Fu Yunqian frowned a little, but he chose a piece of cut beef from his plate and handed it to her: "eat slowly, and no one grabs it from you. Come on, have some beef." "Cough, cough, cough." Tang Xiaoyan looked down at the bloody medium rare beef, and suddenly felt No appetite at all. Forgive her, although she is also a carnivore, but she is not a savage. She doesn''t like this way of eating. But she knows that some people like to eat this kind of beef. It is said that this kind of beef is the most tender. Fu Yunqian saw that she didn''t move, so he urged her: "just now I saw what you ate. Why didn''t you eat it? Don''t like it? " Looking at Fu Yunqian''s thoughtfulness to Tang Xiaoyan, Xie Yi''s eyes are on fire. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt chilly. He laughed twice and stood up. He said to Fu Yunqian, "I may have eaten a little fiercely. You eat slowly. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Fu Yunqian did not speak, so she ran to the bathroom. In fact, she just walked towards the bathroom. When she got to the corner they couldn''t see, she took a turn, changed direction and left the restaurant by the side door. Standing in the dark of the alley, you can also see the scene of Fu Yunqian and Xie Yiren dining behind the glass window. Without her huge light bulb, Xie Yiren finally burst into a smile. Sigh, fortunately just eat fast, also eat a little more, barely appease his restless stomach. As for the clothes given to her by Xie Yi people, she still stayed at the seat of the restaurant and didn''t take them. Xie Yi people should take them back if they find them. Today, she also understood that Xie Yiren just used her as a springboard to approach Fu Yunqian, and after playing with others, she should exit quietly. Go back. There was nothing wrong with her. Originally, I wanted to take a taxi, but when I opened my wallet, I saw that there was only 200 yuan left in your wallet, which would last until half a month to get my internship salary. I immediately gave up the idea of taking a taxi. I''d better take the bus honestly. In addition, I still have the silk scarf I bought for Peng Yuan last time but didn''t send it out in my backpack. After looking at the invoice, today is the last day of the seven day return period. As soon as she grinned, she got on the bus and headed for the shop. When she arrived at the silk shop, she explained her intention to the boss. She said she wanted to return the scarf because her mother was not suitable. But the boss said, this is not a quality problem, can not return, can only change, with the store for the same price of other scarves and so on. Tang Xiaoyan turned her lips. She wanted to return the money for some living expenses. Now it''s OK. Looking up, in addition to women''s scarves and square scarves, there are also men''s scarves and small square scarves. She couldn''t help but be attracted by one of the black and white men''s cashmere scarves. When she walked over it, the texture was quite good. The boss came to introduce: "Miss, you have a good eye. This is the new winter dress we just arrived this year. You didn''t come last time. It is made of cashmere imported from New Zealand. It''s quite tasteful. If you want to return the silk scarf, I suggest you buy a scarf for your boyfriend. It''s also a good choice. " Yes, she can''t help looking at the price! A look, can only smile bitterly, the scarf is quite good, but the price. It''s quite ridiculous. The price of such a scarf is 1999. The boss explained: "because it''s a new model, in fact, we don''t engage in activities, but if you really like it, I can give you a 10% discount." 10% off is 1800. She was almost too poor to open the pot. She had no spare money to buy this. She immediately pulled her hand back and said bitterly, "I''m still studying. I don''t have a boyfriend." "It''s OK to send dad or elders. It''s a good match to show your identity." The boss lobbied for her to buy the scarf. If she has money, she will buy it without hesitation, just like Xie Yi. Unfortunately, she is just a poor student. So he turned his eyes to a small blue scarf beside him.Royal Blue is a kind of dancing but calm and generous color. Imagining the eye-catching appearance of it on Fu Yunqian''s black suit jacket, the corners of his mouth immediately have a gentle smile. Turn over to see the price, although still some high, but with Peng Yuan that scarf. It''s not much different. What''s more, didn''t Shang Jinru also say that Fu Yunqian liked Baolan very much? It''s impossible for the boss to return the money to you. You have no choice but to buy something more expensive than the original one. This square towel is 100 yuan more expensive than Peng Yuan''s silk scarf. Kesheng really liked Tang Xiaoyan. She could imagine Fu Yunqian''s brilliant appearance when he was away. So even if there were only 200 yuan left in his wallet, she did not hesitate to take out 100 yuan. I bought this kerchief. On the one hand, there is a beautifully packed box, on the other hand, there is a shy purse in her pocket. Her mood can be said to be a mixture of sadness and joy. It also means that she''s really going to be on a diet and tighten her belt. One hundred yuan for ten days. On average, ten yuan a day for food. In fact, breakfast and dinner are easy to solve. Fauber won''t lose her. It''s this lunch. Hey, if it''s ten yuan, we can only eat instant noodles from tomorrow. She kept thinking about what to do in the future, but she didn''t find that there was a white BMW behind her, which had already followed her. By the time she realized it, she was almost at the door of the clinic. If you find out, you can''t turn a blind eye. But how to meet the people in the car? How embarrassing. Fu Zihao see Tang Xiaoyan finally found himself, so accelerate, effortlessly came to her. He also has a divorce agreement with Tang Xiaoyan that Fu Chengguang just gave him. Oh, what a ridiculous and capable Fu family. Even divorce can be handled without the consent of the parties. Fu Zhan is really determined to be partial to Fu Yunqian this time. He can even rob people''s wives. He doesn''t care about his feelings at all. At that time, Fu Chengguang didn''t say anything, but from the way Fu shook his head, Fu Zihao still saw his sympathy. He is a playboy who has always been invincible in the flowers. How can he be reconciled to his father''s sympathy. The window rolled down slowly, revealing Fu Zihao''s silent and terrible face. Tang Xiaoyan stepped back two steps in shock, and the meaning of escape was quite obvious. Fu Zihao''s dark eyes were fixed on her: "get on the bus." Tang Xiaoyan immediately shook his head: "sorry, it''s time for me to go to work. I have to go back to work." "To work? You accompanied Xieyi people to the streets all morning, accompanied Fu Yunqian to lunch, and came here to buy a square towel. Now tell me to go to work? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Tang Xiaoyan sniffed at the speech and gasped in shock: "Fu Zihao, are you following me?" He doesn''t say a word. He has the right to acquiesce. She was a little annoyed and walked forward, but he didn''t move. He just took a bookmark with tassels from the side and held it quietly in his hand. The breeze swayed, and the tassels swayed gently under the wind, like wheat waves, with quiet aestheticism: "Tang Xiaoyan, don''t you want this?" When Tang Xiaoyan heard that he was walking, he turned around and saw the bookmark he held in his hand. He immediately lowered his face, strode back and stretched out his hand: "Fu Zihao, give it back to me, you despicable man." He just laughed and put the bookmark away: "OK, then get in the car." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly fell into a dilemma, standing in the same place for a long time. Fu Zihao''s patience seemed to be exhausted at last. He started the car, looked at the front and said: "since you don''t want to get on, I won''t force you." As the window rolled up slowly, his face began to blur. Tang Xiaoyan jumped into the back seat of the car at the last moment. Fu Zihao said with a smile: "I really don''t see that this bookmark is so important to you." Said, step on the accelerator, the car like a tiger out. Tang Xiaoyan was frightened to sit in the back seat. He didn''t dare to make a sound, and he didn''t dare to stimulate Fu Zihao again. He had better be honest first. Fu Zihao''s as like as two peas on the side of his mouth, and the lines were cold. Tang Xiaoyan noticed that he had the same file bag as he had just left to himself. He felt a little bit aware that Fu Zihao was coming to find his own meaning. The hand holding the handlebar gradually released, sat up straight, waiting for him to stop quietly. She didn''t wait long. Fu Zihao drove to the nearest underground parking lot. The underground parking lot is dark and quiet. It''s really a good place to talk. She slowly breathed out a breath and said in the most peaceful way: "Fu Zihao, can we get together and break up? You can continue to pursue your beautiful family, I can continue to live my university life quietly, you can also continue to get involved with Tang Wanru, I will not hinder you, oh, by the way, the mobile phone has been lost by you, the video between you and Tang Wanru has gone to pieces, and no one will threaten you, right? Isn''t that good? " "Good gathering and good scattering? What do you say? " Fu Zihao''s voice is so cold in this closed space, as if people fall into the ice.Tang Xiaoyan''s smile was stiff: "isn''t it good?" Fu Zihao suddenly turned his head and stared at her with red eyes. He was trapped in the company this week and worked overtime day and night, but she was there kissing me with Fu Yunqian and living in Fu Yunqian''s villa. How could he swallow this breath? He picked up the paper bag at hand and said, "you''ve got this, too." Tang Xiaoyan did not dare to lie, only nodded. Fu Zihao sneered: "OK, it seems that you are eager to leave the relationship with me." To be honest, it is true. Chapter 52 However, she did not dare to stimulate Fu Zihao any more, so she had to soften her voice, saying: "Fu Zihao, I know you must feel that you can''t lose face this time, and it''s a shame to suffer Waterloo here. But from another angle, Tang Wanru and I married your father and son, which is an abnormal ethical relationship in itself, plus you and me Tang Wanru''s relationship I''m sorry, I''m not a saint. I really can''t do it. So, I hope you don''t get angry. Give me back the bookmark. It''s very important to me "Oh, yes, it''s an abnormal ethical relationship for you and Tang Wanru to marry our father and son. If you marry Fu Yunqian, it''s normal to be on an equal footing, isn''t it?" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t mean that, but she was distorted by Fu Zihao. She was the kind of woman who adored vanity and flattered others. She knew that what she was saying was useless, so she could only continue to persuade: "you have so many women, and I''m not the only one. Why do you have to tangle with me? I just want to live a quiet life, quietly finish the postgraduate entrance examination, and find a stable job in the future. But my marriage with you has completely exceeded my expectation. Now, we are all free, aren''t we?" "Relief?" He did not feel relief at all, but pain. Before he got what he liked, he was robbed. This kind of taste is more sad than when he lost Tang Wanru. "Bitch!" He couldn''t help scolding, "it''s not true that a family doesn''t enter a family. You are as cheap as Tang Wanru, and as shameless as your mother. Go away..." He roared like a wounded beast, scared Tang Xiaoyan didn''t dare to stay more. He jumped out of the car and left. She came back and stamped her foot in chagrin. Her bookmark was taken away by him again. That bookmark, she looked at it very seriously. It was the sustenance of all her young hopes and dreams. Whenever she couldn''t hold on to the Tang family, she would look at the bookmark and cheer herself up. Looking at it, courage and hope would breed. In fact, it is this firm hope to see Lu Yunshen again that has supported her to come here, but now she is taken away by Fu Zihao. The dead tight frown, the heart is like being dug away a piece of pain some breathless. But does the appearance of Fu Zihao really prove that they have dissolved their marriage? Today, it''s a mixed story. Fu Zihao did not know where he had brought her. In order to save money, he took a long time to return to the clinic. However, Xieyi people bought her clothes, shoes and bags and even quietly lay beside her chair. Zhang Xiaoman frowned at the sign: "little banquet, these things..." "No, no, I didn''t buy it." Tang Xiaoyan waved her hand again and again. The added value of the things here far exceeds the bank card she gave to Zhang Xiaoman. If she bought it, wouldn''t it make Zhang Xiaoman misunderstand it? God knows that''s all her savings. Zhang Xiaoman interrupted her: "I know you didn''t buy it, you..." Tang Xiaoyan quickly explained: "Miss Xie gave it to me, but I didn''t take it. Why is it still here?" "It was just when Miss Xie came to return Dr. Lu''s car keys. She left a phone call for you and asked you to call her back. I want to say, are you ok? Miss Xie is definitely a hard nut to crack." "Well, I know that." Have Xie Yiren and Fu Yunqian finished their meal? Sure enough, there was a small note with Xie Yi''s phone number on it. How can she go to provoke Xie Yi people again. In order to avoid future trouble, she did not deposit the number of the person to whom she owed. As for those expensive clothes, according to the character of rich people, since they are sent out, they will not be taken back. Tang Xiaoyan changed his mind and said to Xie Yiren, "let''s go online and sell them at 20% discount. What a big sum of money, we can treat your father." Zhang Xiaoman immediately shook his head: "it''s no good. It''s given to you by others. If Miss Xie finds out, you''ll be overwhelmed. Besides, you can keep it. There will be a final dance at school soon. Don''t you have to prepare clothes? This is just right. " When it comes to the final dance every year, Tang Xiaoyan thinks his head is too big. What Zhang Xiaoman says is very reasonable, so he has to accept it first. But Zhang Xiaoman also told her: "little banquet, there is one more thing Today, Mr. Wang called. Dr. Lu said that he asked you to go in the evening... " Tang Xiaoyan didn''t matter. He patted Zhang Xiaoman on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry. What should come is always coming. I can''t run away. I''m ready to fight. I''ll deal with it "Well, please." In front of Zhang Xiaoman, Tang Xiaoyan looks careless and confident, but when there is no one around, she is still worried about Wang Zhiwen''s information. This is not in a level of beauty, it''s disgusting to see it. She calls to confirm the time with Wen Jingchu. Yes, now she goes directly to Wen Jingchu instead of Wang Zhiwen. On the contrary, there is no trouble. Wen Jingchu seems to be quite satisfied with this. He arranged the time politely.7 p.m. at their house. Oh, her dinner. And eat less at noon, now just three o''clock is already hungry, early know should eat more. I want to go to the tea room to find something to eat. I don''t know what happened today, but there is nothing to eat in the tea room. Well, she drinks water to satisfy her hunger, paints cakes to satisfy her hunger, and finds more work for herself. Because it was too late to go back to dinner, he called fauber and explained the situation. Phoebe said he knew. As soon as she thought of Fubo''s delicious dinner, she wanted to burst into tears, hoping to have some leftovers when she went back. This afternoon rare free, take advantage of the only time, she turned on the computer, began to write papers. It''s almost the end of the term. The paper is due in half a month. In the next six months, she will be even busier. So we have to seize every minute. In his twenty-five years of life, Fu Zihao realized for the first time that life may not be able to send flowers all the way and everything is as good as he wanted. Tang Xiaoyan is like a chicken rib that is hard to chew, stuck in his throat. Surrounded by beautiful women, fat and thin, which is not more beautiful than Tang Xiaoyan? Fu Zihao''s left hand embraces a beautiful woman''s waist and his right hand holds a wine glass, enjoying himself. The beautiful woman leaned her neck and crouched down, allowing him to explore on her body. She giggled incessantly, and her coquettishness spread in the private room. Fu Zihao seems to have regained his romantic nature again. He is so happy to call friends. Fu station is in the atmosphere, receiving the news of ah Si, only any pause, until it is completed in one go, then contentedly put down the pen, ah Si sent a new towel up, Fu station slowly wipe hands, listen to ah Si report the recent situation of Fu Zihao and Fu Yunqian. To Fu Yunqian''s condition, Fu station is very satisfied: "perhaps that wench really can also perhaps." As for Fu Zihao, after all, the palm and the back of his hand are all meat. He is not really so ruthless. He can only say, "pay more attention to that child. If you have any problems, report them to me in time. This time, I''m not kind. Let''s transfer the shares to him tomorrow." "I see, sir." The black BMW is driving quietly at night. Directly into the Wang Zhiwen home community. When parking the car and going upstairs, Tang Xiaoyan was still very nervous. She can see from the data that the progress of Wang Zhiwen and Wen Jingchu is much faster than that of her and Fu Yunqian. Today we are going to do the tenth move, to get familiar with each other''s body. This kind of treatment is actually more sensitive the later. After the tenth movement, all the patterns have substantial contact. They are no longer just looking and touching on the surface, but exploring each other''s bodies in-depth. Therefore, as a surrogate spouse, we need strong psychological quality and excellent professional ability. Although the cooperation between husband and wife is good, it is not easy to enter deeper treatment because of the loss of passion. The one who opened the door was Wen Jingchu, still wearing a plain dress. She was very suitable for this quiet color. On the surface, she looked like a weak white lotus. But since the last hysteria in the clinic, Tang Xiaoyan will not be cheated by her harmless appearance: "good evening, Mrs. Wang." Tang Xiaoyan said hello with a smile. Wen Jingchu also returned a smile: "good evening, Doctor Tang." Then let her in. The house has been arranged according to Tang Xiaoyan''s instructions. The lighting is soft and the atmosphere is good. The sofa is spacious and the air is fresh. But she originally let Wen Jingchu prepared tea was replaced by red wine, she did not agree, so let Wen Jingchu change. Wen Jingchu did not understand: "why, can''t red wine better mobilize the atmosphere?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "of course, I know red wine can better mobilize the atmosphere, but wine is easy to excite people and cause false appearance, do you understand? We need to really recover step by step, instead of relying on alcohol or drugs. It seems like recovery, but it doesn''t, you know? " Wen Jingchu understood, so she obediently changed the tea, and Tang Xiaoyan explained to her: "don''t be nervous at first, just sit together and chat normally, and then slowly start, I will guide beside, if there is anything wrong, I will make a sound, if not, I won''t make you feel uncomfortable, OK?" At the beginning of the gentle and quiet, the white and clean pretty face turned slightly red and nodded clearly. Looking at the time, Tang Xiaoyan said to Wen Jingchu, "it''s almost done. Call your husband out." This is the first time that Tang Xiaoyan meets Wang Zhiwen. He looks at a normal man. Ah, it seems that everything really can''t just look at the surface. She said: "Hello, Mr. Wang. I''m Tang Xiaoyan for the first time. I''ll take charge of your case later. You can rest assured that I will serve you with a more sincere and professional attitude. I think you should have heard the following steps just now. I won''t repeat them. Let''s start now."Without speaking, Wang Zhiwen sat down on the sofa. Tang Xiaoyan found a secluded corner to hide. Keep the space quiet for them. Wen Jingchu sat down and handed over a cup of tea. Under the soft light, she slowly opened her conversation. The topic was carefully selected by Tang Xiaoyan, and every step was very particular. Wen Jingchu is the kind of quiet woman. If you want to talk about a little bit of color, she can always blush with shame. However, her skin is white and her complexion is very red. It''s hard to see her. Today, she specially put on her make-up to match the lighting, which is a temptation to refuse and welcome. Chapter 53 Seeing Wang Zhiwen behind, he naturally touched her face and slowly put his hand into her clothes to remove the clothes on his wife. He seemed to be exploring his wife''s body very seriously. Wen Jingchu, though little by little, was already emotional and was also exploring her husband''s body very seriously. It seems to be a very harmonious contact. Tang Xiaoyan has been quietly observing, but in the end, when she thought that she would have a perfect ending and smoothly enter the next stage, Wang Zhiwen suddenly got up from his wife and left, with his face as usual. He put on his clothes again, leaving Wen Jingchu awkwardly lying there. "Wait a minute, Mr. Wang!" Tang Xiaoyan immediately rushed out and frowned at him, "Mr. Wang, aren''t they all good? Why is this all of a sudden? Would you please tell me why? Only by finding out the crux of the problem can I help you "No more interest." Wang Zhiwen murmured faintly, already dressed, and said to Tang Xiaoyan, "forget it, you go back, and don''t come in the future. I''m dead. Jingchu, let''s divorce." With that, he shook his hand and left. He was awkwardly lying on the sofa with tears streaming down his face. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. He thought that the cooperation between husband and wife would be easier. As a result, Mr. Wang was a little self abandoning. He might be too familiar with his wife''s body, so he had no passion and couldn''t make further progress. Of course, the most important thing now is to comfort the injured wife. Tang Xiaoyan quickly took out a tissue in the past: "Mrs. Wang, don''t cry. I think your husband may not want to implicate you. Don''t be sad. We can''t do anything else." Wen Jingchu slowly put on his clothes, embarrassed smile: "sorry, let you joke." "Nothing." Tang Xiaoyan expression is very natural, "we do this line, encountered a lot of such things, in fact, your husband is good, some people directly refuse treatment, feel it difficult to speak, so your husband must want to have a good time with you, you don''t worry, he must be said for a moment, I''ll talk to him later, maybe it''s good." "Dr. Tang, thank you for comforting me, but I don''t want to deceive myself any more. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have a problem, but I have a problem with me. I see that he always watches that kind of film. He would rather solve it by himself than touch me. Besides, he treats your colleague Forget it, divorce on the divorce, I am tired, do not want to continue to toss, I send you out Tang Xiaoyan helpless, the parties are not willing to continue, she can only leave first. "Well, I''ll go first, Mrs. Wang. Don''t think too much. Come to the clinic tomorrow and talk to Dr. Lu. Maybe he has a better solution." "Well, you go first." Tang Xiaoyan came downstairs and found Wang Zhiwen standing under a tree, breathing clouds. After thinking about it, she went up and asked, "Mr. Wang, I want to know if you have any worries about your wife?" Wang Zhiwen looked at her slightly surprised: "why do you ask that?" "Because I don''t think you really have no feelings for your wife. You want to be involved, but at some point, there will always be an unnatural pause, which seems to remind you of a lot of things. So I want to know what you thought at that time? Can you tell me? And when I see you, I think you are different from me. Divorce is not a small thing. It''s sad for two people who have feelings to get there The smoke ring burned naturally in Wang Zhiwen''s hand. Seeing that he would not say it today, Tang Xiaoyan was not in a hurry. He took out his paper and pen and wrote down his number: "when you want to say it, just call me. I hope you can be frank and give each other a chance. Goodbye. " When he left, seeing that Wang Zhiwen was still standing under the tree, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt that Zhang Xiaoman asked him to borrow money, and his harassment of Zhang Xiaoman might be just a vent channel or an excuse. She vaguely found the crux of the incident, hoping that he would be willing to tell, and that she could really help them, be a doctor and help others, which is a very successful thing. But before helping others, you should also help your stomach. Back to Fu Yunqian''s villa, it''s more than nine o''clock. But when she parked her car in the garage, she found that Fu Yunqian''s car was not there yet. Has he not come back yet? Fauber will be off at nine o''clock, so the house is quiet. She can''t wait to run to the kitchen, only to find that there is no extra food tonight. Is it Fu Yunqian who didn''t come back? Although there is no ready-made food, there are many kinds of food in the refrigerator. Her survival skills have always been strong. It''s natural to make a fried rice with eggs and a noodle. Hungry and quick, she took out vegetables, tomatoes, beef, sausages, eggs and so on, and then began to cut vegetables. It''s very quick. It didn''t take long for a bowl of fragrant and steaming beef noodles to take shape. She was so moved that she almost cried and couldn''t wait to take it to the restaurant and gobble it up.It''s just that the noodles are too hot. She eats too fast. She almost burst into tears. She quickly fans them with her hands. At this time, the door was opened. Fu Yunqian also came back, carrying a briefcase, slightly drunk, seems to have drunk. Tang Xiaoyan quickly put down his hand, he stood at the entrance, looked at her, and looked at the face in her hand. She replied awkwardly: "I had something to do in the evening, so I didn''t eat. I came back to have some." He changed his shoes and walked to her naturally. It seemed that after studying her face for a while, she explained: "I think there are many things in the refrigerator, so I put some casually. Do you want to eat?" She really just asked casually and politely. She thought that he must have dinner after drinking. He should be full of wine and food. How could he be interested in her noodles? But he said, "well, you can cook another bowl." ¡­¡­ This time, I really want to hide my face and cry. Reluctantly, she had to get up and go to the kitchen. But as soon as I turned around, I heard the sound of eating noodles coming from behind. Turning around, I saw that Fu Yunqian had already sat in her seat and was eating with her chopsticks! That''s the chopsticks she''s eaten with her saliva on it Fu Yunqian looked back and saw that the corner of her mouth was still stiff. He asked coldly, "why don''t you go? Not hungry? " Hungry, of course. Well, he doesn''t care. What else can she say. When she looked for the ingredients again and made a bowl, he had just finished eating. Maybe because his face was hot and he was in a hurry to eat, there was a faint sweat on his forehead. She was told to look at it and feel that it was really rough and sexy. He nodded to her with an air of complacency: "it''s not bad. Don''t forget to clean up the dishes. " He left after eating like an uncle, and she had to deal with the aftermath like a servant girl. That''s the difference between people. But looking at the empty bowl and the chopsticks on it, she still laughed unconsciously. It''s also a kind of sense of achievement to see others eat up what they have made. Oh, and the little blue scarf. After eating noodles, she stood at the stairs on the second floor. She didn''t have the courage to go up to the third floor. Fu Yunqian''s warning was still in her ears, but this thing So she also learned from him and put things at the stairway. When Fu Yunqian comes down the stairs tomorrow morning, she must see them. Tang Xiaoyan has always been a good sleeper, but maybe because of something in his heart, he tossed and tossed and couldn''t sleep. Later, he just got up and continued to write his thesis. Until I fall asleep in front of the computer. When she woke up again, it was already bright. As soon as she saw the time, she patted her face and opened the door for the first time. However, she saw that the box was still in its original place. What does that mean. Should Fu Yunqian have been up and turned a blind eye? Or not at all. That''s right. He''s used to using such high-grade things. The price here is less than one tenth of his. How can he climb up his noble status. Some brought the box back sullen. Change your clothes and go downstairs. There is a half used breakfast on the dining table, which shows that Fu Yunqian has gone out to work. So he really doesn''t look up to his own things. Lost, unable to explain the dull heart, even breakfast is not attractive. I said hello to fauber and went out. As for the BMW, Tang Xiaoyan has put the key on the table. She doesn''t want to open it. She remembered the strange look in Wang Zhiwen''s eyes when he saw her car last night. It''s really not suitable for her. And when she stopped last night, she found a half new women''s bicycle in the corner of Fu Yunqian''s garage. It was covered with dust. No one must have ridden it for a long time. He even gave her a BMW, so he didn''t care about the bike. She immediately smile, quickly looked for a rag to clean up, facing the morning wind, happy ride to work. But it was obviously impossible to ride to Lu Lifeng''s clinic from here, so she found a parking lot near the bus and locked it. This is the right life for her. Those high-grade will, dress up, should not belong to her. Not even that person should think about it. The small blue scarf in the bag suddenly became heavy. *** recently, their departments don''t know why, they are always so busy. For several days, it seems that something always happens, which can be watched. Now. Another group of people gathered around the door of their consulting room. There came a woman''s severe scolding. In addition to her, she was Zhang Xiaoman, the one who was scolded "Let go, let go..." Tang Xiaoyan pushes people away. Squeezed into the most inside, I found a middle-aged woman with curly hair in a colorful shirt and black trousers. She pointed to Zhang Xiaoman with a large gold bracelet and scolded him incessantly, and the scolding was extremely ugly: "Zhang Xiaoman, I have already warned you not to pester my son. Why don''t you just listen to me? How can a girl from the countryside be worthy of my son I''ll warn you for the last time. Don''t pester him any more. He''s about to get engaged. You''d better be wise. "Zhang Xiaoman hung his head and didn''t speak, but he was silent. The last time Wenjing came to make trouble, she still felt aggrieved. Well, this time, it''s really a death of heart. Then the woman dropped another 10000 yuan: "hum, this is the breakup fee. Don''t think I don''t know you''re greedy for my son''s money? It''s cheap. I''ll take it as a beggar. Don''t show up in front of us in the future. " Chapter 54 How could there be such an insult? Tang Xiaoyan could not help but come forward and speak out. He picked up the money on the ground and threw it back to her: "I said, madam, is your family rich. Money can be so arrogant, don''t you think it''s Xiaoman pestering your son? It''s clearly your son pestering her. Take your stinky money back. Who cares The woman was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She glared at Tang Xiaoyan: "where did you come from? How do you speak?" "I should ask you, where are you from and where are you going. Tell your son, don''t pester Xiaoman any more. With a mother like you, no matter how good your son is, we are not rare. Take your stinky money and go. " Women are turning their eyes. Tang Xiaoyan is also filled with righteous indignation. She doesn''t want to quarrel with others and make the scene so ugly. But some people just like to push their nose on the face. The more polite you are, the more she is soft persimmon. The more you are fierce and cruel, she is afraid of you and no longer aggressive. "Well, Zhang Xiaoman, remember what you said today, otherwise, I won''t forgive you lightly." She stooped to pick up the money. Zhang Xiaoman''s body was shocked. Tang Xiaoyan held her hand tightly and replied proudly, "don''t worry, there will never be such a day. Don''t cry and beg at that time." The woman left angrily, Zhang Xiaoman seemed to be drained of strength, such as stranded fish, the body fell down. Tang Xiaoyan catches her body and asks her colleagues to pour a glass of water. Although there are many good performers here, most of them are people with a sense of justice and conscience. They all come to comfort Zhang Xiaoman. Tang Xiaoyan begged them: "Dr. Lu hasn''t come yet. I hope you will keep it a secret." Everyone understood and went back to their posts. Tang Xiaoyan took Zhang Xiaoman to one side to sit down. She had already seen through Zhang Xiaoman''s mind, so she explained: "Xiaoman, we are a man of backbone. We have been looked down upon by people, so we can''t let people step on our feet, right? I know you are short of money, and I know you will work in the evening. I''ll go with you, and I''ll give you all the money you earn. Those stinky money are not rare and you can''t take it, you know £¿¡± Zhang Xiaoman''s tears, silent rolling down, fell on the back of Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, like a brand iron, scalded her heart, she suddenly felt that, in fact, she is still happy, although her fate is not smooth, but at least, never to such a desperate situation. The more tears fall, the more fierce. Zhang Xiaoman hugs Tang Xiaoyan and cries. It seems that he is going to cry for so many days. When Dr. Lu arrived, he saw the two women crying and frowning outside the door. He wanted to say something. At last, he turned and left silently. And this morning, received Fu station to turn over one percent of the shares. In fact, Fu Chengguang is quite satisfied with a marriage in exchange for his 1% of the valuable shares, because he has only 5% of the shares. Every point is so important. In this way, Fu Zihao quietly completed the process of divorce and being divorced. Legally speaking, he is also a second-hand man. How ridiculous. For Tang Xiaoyan, the humiliation brought by the marriage at the beginning was shamed by Fu Yunqian. Fu Zihao was nailed to the pillar of shame. Although no one dared to gossip, it was no secret that his cousin robbed him of his wife. He is making coffee, I do not know the coffee is full, hot water spilled on his hand, he did not realize, or the colleagues came in behind to see, scared, screamed to remind him. The back of his hand was red and swollen, and his colleagues were stunned. However, he just turned off the water and went to the bathroom to flush. When he came out, there was a blister on the back of his hand. Yan Qiuyun came out and asked people to go to the meeting. Seeing Fu Zihao''s hand, he was stunned and immediately urged him: "Fu Zihao, you don''t have to go to work today. Go to the hospital first." Fu Zihao said, "it''s ok if it doesn''t get in the way." Other colleagues were stunned by his calmness. Yan Qiuyun frowned: "it''s so hot. It''s not in the way. Can you still hold a pen? Don''t be kidding. Go quickly. Your hands are your own. No one can help you. Other people will come in with me for a meeting. " Fu Zihao stood in the same place, and other colleagues advised him to go to the hospital as soon as possible. So he went. Just when I took the elevator to go downstairs, the elevator door opened and I saw Fu Yunqian in it. Chen Mo stood behind Fu Yunqian and took two more steps to give Fu Zihao a position. Fu Yunqian''s eyes lightly glided through Fu Zihao''s hand. Fu Zihao hooked his mouth towards him, came in and called Uncle Sheng. Fu Yunqian said with concern: "what''s wrong with your hand?" "I burned it by accident." Fu Zihao looked as usual and seemed to have learned to hide his emotions. After the last shareholders'' meeting, Fu Zihao once said to him, uncle, I hope you win. Fu Yunqian is not unclear about Fu Zihao''s feelings for him, but more often, he can''t respond. For Tang Xiaoyan, he is also a little sorry, although this is not his intention, but after all, it has happened.So when he got out of the elevator, Fu Yunqian told Chen Mo, "Chen Mo, Zihao can''t drive. Take him to the hospital. I''ll go to the foundation laying ceremony myself." Fu Zihao refused directly: "no, I''ll take a taxi myself. I don''t need to trouble Chen Mo, I''ll go first." He went straight away. Chen Mo stood in the same place, thinking. Fu Yunqian left with his legs raised. Chen Mo quickly followed him, but he said: "Mr. Fu, I always feel that Fu Zihao has changed his personality these days." "What kind of reform?" Chen Mo thought: "become low-key and introverted, and his mind seems to be deeper. It seems that Tang Xiaoyan is a big blow to him. He always thinks that there will be some trouble in the future, which is not good for you." Fu Yunqian never thought about it, but if he doesn''t show up about Tang Xiaoyan, the little girl will really die without a place to be buried: "if you get something, you must lose it. You can''t ask everything to be as good as you want. At least you have an explanation for your grandfather, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. It''s a wish." "Does she know how to treat Tang Xiaoyan like this?" "I think I know." Fu Yunqian''s ambiguous answer, the two-year agreement, should also be regarded as a warning. Chen Mo suddenly sympathizes with Tang Xiaoyan. How can a man like Fu Yunqian be easily controlled. His mind is to stand firm and expand his career. He really has no extra effort to deal with feelings. And maybe it''s post-traumatic. Tang Xiaoyan is a man with the spirit of hard work. He said he would accompany Zhang Xiaoman to work. Zhang Xiaoman has found a part-time job as a waiter in a western restaurant from 6:00 to 9:00 every night. Tang Xiaoyan is also familiar with this kind of thing, not picky, so he went to the restaurant with Zhang Xiaoman to find the foreman. As a result, the manager said that they were full and no longer needed. How can we do this? Tang Xiaoyan is soft and hard, and Zhang Xiaoman also helps to intercede. But when the foreman goes to a beautiful woman who is about 30 years old, he will be impatient if he talks too much: "if I say no, I will not. Zhang Xiaoman or you will give her your position." As soon as Zhang Xiaoman''s face turned white, he retreated to one side in silence. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to embarrass her either. She knew it was impossible to see the foreman''s impersonal appearance, so she went to comfort Zhang Xiaoman: "Xiaoman, forget it, I''ll go and find one next to me." "Tang Xiaoyan?" Just as Tang Xiaoyan was about to leave, a low call came from behind. Looking back, I saw that Xie Yiren was standing with several beautiful young girls, with all kinds of famous brand bags, famous brand clothes, and exquisite and appropriate makeup. At a glance, I knew that they were all rich ladies like her. Tang Xiaoyan said awkwardly: "Miss Xie, it''s you." "What are you doing here?" Xie Yiren frowned at Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan is embarrassed again. It can''t be said that she came here to look for a job When the foreman saw that Tang Xiaoyan actually knew Xie Yiren, he was stunned. Xie Yiren looked at the foreman, and the foreman came quickly to explain: "Miss Xie, this is Tang Miss Tang is here to look for a job. " "Looking for a job?" Xie Yiren looked up and down at Tang Xiaoyan, his expression was very puzzled, "you are not pregnant..." Finally, the word "pregnancy" didn''t come out. She made a circle in her mouth and swallowed it again. But she still didn''t understand. With Fu Yunqian''s baby and the woman Fu Yunqian likes, is it still necessary for her to work? "Are you short of money?" Xieyi people''s questions let Tang Xiaoyan fall into silence again. Tang Xiaoyan then wry smile: "who dislikes money." "Does brother Yunqian know?" Tang Xiaoyan looked up at Xie Yiren: "please keep it secret for me. I don''t want anyone to know." Deep voice, thinking, someone has come up to ask: "according to people, who ah, you have to hurry up, our time is coming." "All right." Xie Yiren replied and said to the foreman, "this man is my friend. You can arrange a position for her. I''ll go first." The foreman was slightly surprised, but he bent down and said, "OK, I see. Miss Xie, take your time." "Well." Xieyi people with bags, such as the queen was hugged to leave. When the foreman looked at Tang Xiaoyan at this time, he had something else in his eyes. He was not as arrogant as he was just now. Instead, he showed a slight smile: "you are Miss Xie''s friend. Why didn''t you say it earlier? OK, then you Just like Zhang Xiaoman? " "OK, no problem!" Of course, Tang Xiaoyan said, "are you familiar with Miss Xie?" The foreman was stunned and laughed reluctantly: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are really joking. She is the eldest lady of this restaurant. Do you think we are familiar?" "This restaurant belongs to Xie Yi''s family?" Tang Xiaoyan is really unexpected. The foreman hum, although with the support of Xie Yiren, he always thinks that he looks down on Tang Xiaoyan: "well, let''s start working now, and get a suit of clothes first.""Oh." This restaurant belongs to Xie Yi''s family. According to Fu Yunqian''s resistance to Xie Yi''s people, the probability of eating here is very small, but it''s hard to say that he has so many social activities, so he must have a place to eat. As the saying goes, fat and water don''t flow to outsiders. Will he come? Zhang Xiaoman met Xie Yiren when she jumped off a building in Lu Lifeng clinic. She still remembers Xie Yiren''s attitude towards Tang Xiaoyan at that time. But in the twinkling of an eye, she became a friend? Zhang Xiaoman was very strange: "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with Miss Xie?" Chapter 55 "I don''t know," Tang Xiaoyan replied as he changed his clothes Last time, Xie Yi people went shopping with her for no reason and gave her a lot of things. Now she can''t get used to it. "Eh, Tang Xiaoyan, your underwear..." Zhang Xiaoman looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s royal blue underwear and said, "it''s very beautiful, and it looks valuable. How can you buy such an expensive thing?" "This..." If someone sent it, she would ask who sent it and who could send such intimate things But if you buy it yourself "Not bad, Taobao bought a goods, I Taobao for a long time to find, feel good, bought to try, the results unexpected." "Is it a product?" Zhang Xiaoman, dubious, reached over to touch, Tang Xiaoyan quickly put down his clothes, "of course, you think so." Just as the foreman urged him outside, Tang Xiaoyan quietly breathed out a breath: "let''s go, let''s go, let''s go out quickly. On the first day of work, we can''t offend people." "Well, yes." So they ran out in a hurry. Although she only went to work on the first day, for Tang Xiaoyan, who has rich experience in working, it''s all small things. She knows the basic etiquette of ordering, ordering, serving and so on. The foreman stood on one side and looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s performance, but he was still satisfied. Today, Fu Zihao hurt his hand, and Yan Qiuyun rarely gave him a day off. Bored, about a beauty out to eat. As soon as the foreman saw Fu Zihao, he was stunned and immediately went forward to serve himself: "Mr. Fu, are you still in your original position? This way, please Fu Zihao''s right hand is covered with thick gauze, holding the graceful woman beside him. She looks lazy and walks in. After just two steps, she sees Tang Xiaoyan coming up with a plate of pepper and salt Pai on the channel next door. But she doesn''t see him and serves the guests with a smile. Looking at her big red apron, he frowned and asked the foreman, "why is she here?" The foreman was slightly surprised: "she is the waiter who just came here today." "Waiter? Really? You asked me to help her. " With that, he took his girlfriend and strode in. *** for some reason, Tang Xiaoyan was changed by the foreman, and it was not clear for a moment, so the foreman told her: "the guests inside are very important. Don''t screw it up for me. Otherwise Miss Xie will not be able to protect you. " Tang Xiaoyan was shocked: "foreman, don''t give such an important guest to me. I''m not familiar with many things on my first day." "The guests have called your name in person. What can I do? Hurry in and be smart." The foreman also seems to be very distressed. Tang Xiaoyan is trembling. How can she let others call the roll in person. This is a box with elegant bamboo rhyme. She takes a deep breath at the door, knocks on the door, and then pushes the door in. Originally full of smiling face, but to see that sitting in the face of her smile, stiff in place. Fu Zihao, why is he here? "Zihao, you see, people are hungry. Order a meal quickly," she said With a wave of his left hand, Fu Zihao said, "OK. Come on, waiter, order He pretended that he didn''t know her. Tang Xiaoyan put up a smile again and stood beside him and handed over the menu: "Miss, please order." The woman took the menu and picked it up, but Fu Zihao''s eyes fell on Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan leaned forward slightly, holding an ordering iPad in his hand. I seem to be focusing on ordering. But Fu Zihao''s eyes were too direct and hot, which made her feel uncomfortable. She could only use the time to ask and answer with the woman. "All right." The woman put down the menu and looked at Fu Zihao with a smile, "Zihao, I''ll order it. What do you want to eat? I''ll order it for you." "No need." Fu Zihao looked at Tang Xiaoyan and said, "help us decide." Tang Xiaoyan frowned. How can she decide? She just came here on the first day, and she just knew those famous dishes, let alone other dishes. The woman was also slightly dissatisfied: "a waiter, what do you know, Zihao..." She kept shaking Fu Zihao''s arm and her soft voice. Like to melt people, listen to Tang Xiaoyan have goose bumps. Seeing the thick gauze wrapped around Fu Zihao''s wrist, Tang Xiaoyan''s vision was slightly stiff: "OK, I''ll serve the dishes first. Just a moment Life has always been good but bad. It''s not so good. I met Xie Yiren and Fu Zihao. It must be sooner or later when I met Fu Yunqian, but so what? She doesn''t steal or grab food with her own hands. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Fu Zihao added a few light specials, and she placed the order. Then wait for the kitchen to serve them. But I didn''t expect that when I opened the door, I saw that the men and women in it were deeply entangled and hurt their hands, which didn''t hinder Fu Zihao''s skill of picking up girls. With one hand, it can also make women want to be immortal and die.However, this is a restaurant, not a hotel. Tang Xiaoyan lowered his eyes and put down a few dishes without saying a word. He said please use them slowly and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." But Fu Zihao made a sound and stopped her. "Anything else, sir?" "Of course, otherwise you say why I stopped you." He was lazy, with an evil look on his face. He stretched out one foot and opened the shoelaces of his shoes. He said, "it''s not convenient for me to use one hand. Please help me tie the shoelaces." "Zihao, I can help you..." As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she was swept away by Fu Zihao. She was scared to silence immediately. Tang Xiaoyan knew that he was deliberately embarrassing her. But she didn''t experience anything. She said with a smile, "OK, just a moment, please." After she put down the tray, she turned back. The woman who accompanied Fu Zihao glared at Tang Xiaoyan and looked at him. The whole city helped him tie his shoelaces with a smile: "OK, sir, what else can I do for you?" Fu Zihao heard the speech, smile coldly: "the service on the bed, do you take it?" The woman beside him frowned slightly. Tang Xiaoyan was naturally unhappy, but he also laughed: "I''m sure you will be satisfied to have such a good young lady around you to serve you. I''ll go to see if other dishes are ready." The woman looked at Fu Zihao in a panic and said, "Zihao, you Tell me if you want What do you have to say about a girl like dry fried string beans, Zihao, we.... " Then he went up to kiss Fu Zihao''s mouth, but he was pushed away by Fu Zihao, "eat." After Tang Xiaoyan came out, although he was very angry, he couldn''t attack. Several dishes came out one after another, so he had to continue serving. When they went in again, they didn''t do anything to hook up with each other. Tang Xiaoyan put a bowl of fresh corn soup in front of the woman, and then went around to give Fu Zihao the borscht. But I didn''t expect that the woman would take the soup to drink. As a result, the bowl was too hot and unstable. When she accidentally overturned it forward, it all spilled on Tang Xiaoyan. The thick soup was fresh, and all the hot soup fell on Tang Xiaoyan''s instep. She only wore a pair of simple cloth shoes, which had no resistance at all. The pain immediately gushed out of her mouth, and the borscht on her hand almost fell over. It was Fu Zihao who picked it up quickly because of her eye disease. The pain began to spread from the instep. She clenched her lower lip, pushed Fu Zihao''s hand away and staggered out. Fu Zihao immediately stood up and ran after her, took her hand and went to the bathroom. The foreman noticed the situation here and rushed to check, but Fu Zihao coldly warned her: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way!" Without looking at it, he pulled Tang Xiaoyan into the nearest bathroom and squatted down to help her with her slippers. She was also wearing silk stockings. He wanted to pull it with his hand, but his hand was hurt and he couldn''t use it at all. Tang Xiaoyan quickly stopped him, regardless of the stockings, and directly put her feet into the low sink used by the cleaning staff to clean the mop. The cold water rushed down, and she immediately sucked in the cold air. Fu Zihao only experienced this kind of pain this morning, naturally understand her feelings now, heart, with a slight pain, want to help, but can''t help. The door of the men''s room was gradually full of people. Tang Xiaoyan found that she had entered the men''s room, but she didn''t care about anything else. The cold water rushed on the wound, and the strong pain made her bite her lower lip. When Fu Zihao saw that, he turned off the tap and asked her, "can you still walk?" With tears in her eyes, she gritted her teeth: "yes." But as soon as the foot falls, it hurts. At the moment, Fu Zihao hated his hands for not winning. He could only say, "bear it. I''ll take you to the hospital." "Ah..." Every step is like stepping on the blade of a knife. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t want to cry, but his eyes are really full of tears. The area of scald on the instep is very large. A little effort is like cutting on the body. Fu Zihao was angry and anxious. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan was suffering and helpless, he burst out his anger at the woman who was following the crowd. He gave her a fierce look and warned: "my woman, you dare to move, wait for me!" The woman shrunk for a moment, almost scared to cry. She just wanted to teach Tang Xiaoyan a lesson. She didn''t think it would be so serious. Tang Xiaoyan sighed, it is clear that there is no disaster. Zhang Xiaoman followed him, and he was scared to lose his face when he saw such a scene: "little banquet, are you ok?" "It''s OK, it''s OK." Tang Xiaoyan bared his teeth, forced to endure the pain, "you go ahead, I''ll be fine." Fu Zihao asked someone to look for a wheelchair, but for a while, where could he find it? He scolded and tore off his gauze. Tang Xiaoyan was startled: "Fu Zihao, what are you doing?" "Shut up After he finished pulling the gauze, he showed the blood stains on the wound. Tang Xiaoyan was so frightened that he bent down to hold her, completely ignoring the wound on his hand: "let''s go to the hospital." However, at this time, another pair of slender and warm hands stretched out from behind and put them on Fu Zihao''s shoulder. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan looked up, he saw the outstanding Fu Yunqian standing behind Fu Zihao. Suddenly, his nose was sour and he wanted to cry even more.Fu Zihao also looked back and saw Fu Yunqian''s face, which was as silent as water. Fu Yunqian calmly smile: "Zihao, this is your little aunt, but the next thing, leave it to me." Glancing at Fu Zihao''s wound, he continued, "I''ll take care of my woman myself. You can go to the hospital with us." Fu Yunqian picked up Tang Xiaoyan and strode out. Chapter 56 I don''t know why he''s here, but the important thing is that he''s here, and he''s really there. Relying on Fu Yunqian''s arms, his warm breath came to her face. She actually understood why Xieyi people were so persistent in love with him and how happy it was to be spoiled by such a brilliant man. However, after getting on the bus, his face has been rigid, the cold and hard lines are as deep as a knife chisel, and there is no sign of melting. The pain from the instep diverts her attention again. She purses her mouth to fight against the pain. "Oh, why didn''t Fu Zihao get on the bus?" Fu Yunqian called him, but he didn''t keep up. Fu Yunqian sneered lightly: "it''s hard for Du Ni Bodhisattva to cross the river. Do you still have the energy to manage others?" She turned her mouth and looked at him again: "then how could you be there, such a coincidence?" "I also want to know why you appear there and dress like that, and why you are so wronged as a woman of Fu Yunqian? Don''t you want money from me? I didn''t give it to you or something. " Yes. But she didn''t. I don''t know why he said that Fu Yunqian''s woman always makes her feel sweet and comfortable. So is he her man? But it doesn''t seem to be the point. The point is: "I can''t ask for your money. I''m not really married to you. I''m not so shameless, and you''ve helped me a lot. I have hands and feet to support myself." "Look at what you''ve done. Do you think it''s worth it?" She argued: "it''s just an accident. It''s not worth it. Accidents happen every day. It''s no big deal for me. I''ll be fine in a few days." Her lightness annoyed him. "It''s Fu Zihao who made you like this, and you don''t care? If I don''t show up, you''ll let Fu Zihao carry me away, right In fact, he had already witnessed all this in secret, including Fu Zihao helping her with her slippers and flushing water She scratched her head. "I don''t know." It should be. After all, the wound really needs to be treated. All of a sudden he was silent. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t want to talk. She''s not the kind of person he keeps. He bought so many things for her, but he won''t even accept a small kerchief she gave her. I can''t see. How can we expect to stand on an equal position to talk, say more and make less mistakes? In the way of wishful thinking and pain, came to the hospital. The emergency room at night is still busy. Tang Xiaoyan was placed on one side of the rest chair, watching Fu Yunqian''s registration payment in and out, and then a doctor came down from upstairs, and the nurse pushed her into the next dressing room. After a period of fermentation, the instep turned red and swollen. It had already swelled up, and the dense small blisters on the surface began to appear. Fu Yunqian said to the doctor, "director Zhang, I''m sorry to trouble you so late." Is the doctor in front of you the director? Tang Xiaoyan went to peep at the famous brand he hung on his chest. He was really the chief physician of the Department of burns. Her small scald even shocked the director. She was also very flattered, but it should be entirely based on Fu Yunqian''s face, so she laughed: "Mr. Fu is so exasperating. It''s right. I''ll help her disinfect the wound and take some medicine first." He said, shaking his head, "but I don''t know what happened today. You came in one after another." "Fu Zihao?" Fu Yunqian began to guess. The director nodded: "I came here in the morning, and it was beyond recognition." Fu Zihao''s blisters are all up, the doctor has also dealt with the gauze, Tang Xiaoyan''s blisters are still there, the director said: "can only first like this, first go back, don''t touch the water, take good care of it, I''ll give you some medicine, take it on time, in a few days should be good." "OK, thank you, director Zhang." Fu Yunqian told Tang Xiaoyan to wait here and take the medicine for her in person. Later, he drove her back in person. But Tang Xiaoyan looked down at his work clothes and suddenly thought, "Oh, my bag and clothes are still in the restaurant." Fu Yunqian turned around and took her to the restaurant. His silent cooperation made Tang Xiaoyan very unaccustomed. He wriggled his lips and tried to pull the topic, trying to break the rigid situation: "well, how could you happen to be there?" "With Fu Zihao, you don''t want me to show up so soon." "How can it be? Don''t say that. Fu Zihao also happened to be there by chance. He took a woman with him. If it wasn''t for that woman, I wouldn''t be hurt." She turned her lips and looked very disdainful. Fu Yunqian glanced at her with his spare light, but there was still a feeling of Indescribability in his heart. He was dragged to dinner by the people who attended the foundation laying ceremony today. He did not expect to meet Tang Xiaoyan, Fu Zihao and the scene when he helped her with her slippers and almost tore the silk stockings. I didn''t want to show up, but in the end, I couldn''t help it. Instead, I regretted it. Unable to explain his feelings, he chose silence.The restaurant is still open. The farce just now seems to have come to an end with the departure of several parties. Chen Mo was waiting at the door. When he saw Fu Yunqian coming back, he was really relieved: "Mr. Fu, you''re back. Go and have a look. Mr. Wang is angry. I can''t help it without you." Looking at Tang Xiaoyan limping toward the dressing room, he looked a Lin, said: "you wait here, I''ll have a look." When he came to the dressing room, Tang Xiaoyan found that his cupboard door was open. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. When he moved to the side, he was even more shocked. All the things in the cupboard were gone, leaving only a note that said, "I took them away. If you want to get them back, you can come to me at the address below. The signature of the payer is Fu Zihao.". Damn it! Is it necessary to force her into submission? There are too many trivial and important things in the backpack, how can they be taken away. She walked out with a straight face, only to see Chen Mo guarding the door, not surprised: "you?" "Miss Tang." Chen Mo slightly bowed, gentle, gentle appearance. Tang Xiaoyan blushed a little, some embarrassed also owe the body: "hello." She seems to see the figure of the person she has not seen for a long time in Chen mo. although she has a very different appearance, her temperament is exactly the same, and she can''t help but be a little distracted. When Fu Yunqian came over, he saw Tang Xiaoyan staring at Chen Mo for a moment. His eyes were bright and shining, and even some shy and timid. His displeasure suddenly hit his heart. In fact, Chen Mo was a little scared when he was seen by Tang Xiaoyan. When he saw Fu Yunqian striding forward, he quickly reminded her: "Miss Tang, Mr. Fu is here." "Ah, oh." Tang Xiaoyan regained his mind and was embarrassed with a smile. Chen Mo hurried away from her. Fu Yunqian''s face is not good. He seems to be a little bit colder than before. First he tells Chen Mo: "the rest of the dinner, you go with me." Chen Mo should leave, and he stared at her dress: "your clothes, why don''t you change?" She spread out the note in her palm: "Fu Zihao took the clothes away." He immediately unfolded the note, read the contents, kneaded it into a ball, threw it into the nearby basket, and said without raising his head: "let''s go and get the clothes back." Since Fu Zihao wants to provoke, he will. But this woman seems to have some unusual thoughts about Chen mo. Does she like Chen Mo''s type? She walked slowly, with some difficulty, he did not take care of her, just sitting in the car waiting for her. Back to Shanggao in Tianfu, where she and Fu Zihao had their new house, Tang Xiaoyan thought about how to get the clothes, but Fu Yunqian directly took out his mobile phone and called Fu Zihao. Not long after that, Fu Yunqian said simply: "Zihao, I''m downstairs. I''ll send Tang Xiaoyan''s things down, so I won''t go up." After cutting off the phone, the waiting time is particularly long and difficult. Fu Yunqian, in particular, has a tiger face all night, which makes Tang Xiaoyan more careful about his words and deeds. I thought Fu Zihao was going to procrastinate for a while, but he didn''t expect to come down very quickly. He was still wearing a suit at night and a royal blue square scarf on his chest. Kerchief Looking at the familiar kerchief, Fu Zihao tilted the corner of her mouth to return her bag to her. She took it and began to turn it over. Fu Zihao laughed at Yan Yan and looked like a noble childe: "Tang Xiaoyan, since you have given me this kerchief, I should take care of it for you. Don''t thank me. OK, I have to go out. Bye, uncle." He went to the white BMW next to him, leaving Tang Xiaoyan numb. When will she give him a square scarf? It''s clearly what she bought for Fu Yunqian, OK? Depressed to look up at Fu Yunqian, but found his cold eyes frightening, a nameless anger burning in his eyes, let her heart timid, do not know where to offend him. He restarted the car without saying a word. All the way, he didn''t say a word. When she arrived at the villa, she was so nervous that he threw her a pile of medicine. Without any explanation, she went straight to the study. She stood in the huge living room, staring at the direction of his disappearance: "inexplicable, what temper ah, really, man heart, seafloor needle." The doctor said he couldn''t touch the water, and washing his feet became a luxury. He could only wash his face and wipe it a little, and then went to bed. On the top of her room is Fu Yunqian''s study. Today, she can sleep very quietly, and the sound of his steps upstairs can be heard very clearly. Usually he is not such a person. I don''t know why he keeps walking back and forth today, which makes her unable to sleep well. Several times later, he finally fell asleep. As a result, he was awakened by his footsteps. His footsteps were disorderly and disorganized, like walking aimlessly, which showed that he also had troubles and worries. Tang Xiaoyan was forbidden to go to the third floor. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was almost eleven o''clock. He seemed to be quiet at last.She breathed out a breath and continued to lie back on the bed. The wound on her instep was still very painful. Sleep was too precious for her. But this time, when she wanted to sleep, she was finally yellowed by his footsteps. Tang Xiaoyan finally couldn''t bear it! Grabbing his cell phone, he called him and immediately said, "Fu Yunqian, what the hell are you doing? Do you want to sleep or not? Don''t make such a noise again. It''s so noisy. It''s disgusting After roaring, he hung up without waiting for his reaction. Of course, my heart is still beating very hard. Look at her, who are you scolding. Upstairs is finally quiet, but the pain began to torture her in the middle of the night, the whole torture of the middle of the night. Chapter 57 Almost a night without sleep, the next morning, blisters all appeared, swollen feet look very scary. She wanted to cry without tears. She couldn''t even find a pair of shoes to wear. A landing, is the heart of the pain, not to mention walking, how to do, can''t go to work today, to leave it? Just thinking of Lu Lifeng''s artillery fire, Tang Xiaoyan felt terrible. Fubo knocked on the door outside: "Miss Tang, are you up?" "Get up, get up." She hastened to open the door. Outside the door, Fubo was carrying a tray with some light breakfast on it: "the young master told me that I would send you all the meals these days, so don''t go down. In addition, he also called Dr. Lu to ask for five days'' leave for you. You can keep it at ease. I''ll put the breakfast on the head of the bed for you, and I''ll collect it later." Tang Xiaoyan has some silly eyes. Fu Yunqian took five days off for her? Does that mean she doesn''t have to endure the bombardment of Lu Lifeng? Mood suddenly like a free flying bird outside the window, the United States is a bit bubbling. It''s a blessing in disguise. "OK, thank you, fauber. But I can go by myself. Don''t send it to me. I''m not used to it." "This is what I should do. Don''t mention it. You still need to lie down for a long time for your leg injury. You can eat first." Fubo is a loyal man. Fu Yunqian will carry out whatever he tells him. Tang Xiaoyan knows that whatever he says is useless, so he has to go with him. After breakfast, fauber came to take away the bowl. Before leaving, he said that it would be delivered at 11 noon and would not disturb her at other times. Well, lying on the bed, facing the clear blue sky outside the window for a while, where to stay, turn on the computer and start writing papers. But today, this paper can''t be written down here, because many problems are bothering her. She needs to consult a lot of materials, but only the intranet of the school can go to the library''s Literature Library. Suddenly, she thought of the dense and top secret literature books that Fu Yunqian saw last time in his study. The volume of books is really no less than that of the library. But he banned her from going to the third floor. If he finds out about breaking in without permission Will it be too much to eat? Seeing Fubo pruning flowers and plants in the garden downstairs, it''s true that he won''t come up for a while. Fu Yunqian works in the company, so it''s impossible for him to come back temporarily. He thinks in front of the computer for a few days. If he can finish this annoying paper, it''s also a big thing on his mind. So, dragging a wounded leg, she quietly sneaked into the study on the third floor. She has been to this study several times, and she is no stranger. The floor has just been waxed. The desk is clean and meticulous. You can imagine the owner sitting in the back of the big leather chair. The bookshelf is really big. When I got close to it, I found out how small I was. I really didn''t know how Fu Yunqian got the top books. He looked around. There was nothing like a ladder for her to climb. Even if there was one, her foot would not allow her to do such a thing. But there are so many books in her collection. At a glance, she saw many long lost psychological research books that the professor only mentioned in class but never found in the library. Her eyes were all shining, and she immediately took one of them. Many of her professional questions could be found in it. There is a house of gold in the book, and there is a beauty in the book. This kind of words can only be understood when you are deeply integrated into the book. Because she was thirsty for talent, she didn''t notice the passage of time. When she felt that her neck was sore, she put down her book and looked at her mobile phone, only to find that it was already 10:40. Oh, no, it''s been more than an hour. Tuzhen bus. Fubo will deliver food at eleven o''clock. If he knows that he has stolen into Fu Yunqian''s study, he will surely be scolded. She did not dare to corner the book. Anyway, she would come in the afternoon and put it upside down on the desk. As soon as she sat back at the computer desk, Fubo delivered lunch. She said with a smile, "Fubo, you are so punctual." Fubo said, "Miss Tang, have lunch." "Fubo, you can call me Xiaoyan later, not Miss Tang. It''s too strange." Fubo said: "no, I''m a servant. There must be rules for everything. It''s polite of you to call me Fubo, but I can''t break the rules. Let''s eat. I''m going Ah, stubborn old people, deep-rooted traditional ideas, Tang Xiaoyan is no longer forced, because the heart of books, so the meal is very fast. When Fubo came to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, she was typing hard, and Fubo did not forget to explain the dinner time: "Miss Tang, I will bring you dinner at six." "Yes, thank you, fauber." It''s only twelve o''clock at this time. It''s six o''clock in the evening. Fu Yunqian usually gets home before seven.That is, she has a long six hours to stay in the study. Beautiful mood is like the scorching sun outside. After confirming fauber''s lunch break, she slipped into the study on the third floor. She finally knew why Fu Yunqian lived here. From the balcony outside her study, she could see the most famous lake in the city. The lake was sparkling in the sun. There is also a white tower farther away from the lake. You can have a panoramic view of the lake. You can take a few deep breaths with open arms, and feel refreshed and comfortable. He really enjoys it. On the balcony, there is a set of bamboo tables and chairs, on which there are purple clay teapots, fruit plates, and a hanging chair beside them. On a summer afternoon, it is backlit here. Sitting on the hanging chair, holding a book in one hand and eating a few pieces of fruit in the other, it is really a great enjoyment in the world. However, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t dare to eat fruit plates and drink tea. These were all put on by Fubo. If Fu Yunqian found that someone had moved, she would know that someone had come in, so she only dared to hang around on the hanging chair. Reading for a long time, you will be tired, eyes also some discomfort. She carefully got up from the chair, slowly moved the study, suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes, for a long time to slowly adapt to the dark, but still a little stingy. He rubbed his eyes and waited for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, he looked around and found that although his room was under the study, the study had opened up all three rooms, so the area was amazing. There was a small gym not far away. Treadmills, spinning bikes, sandbags, well-equipped, everything, there is a pair of boxing set next to sandbags, he was upstairs yesterday constantly making footwork, is it because he is playing sandbags? Think about it, very likely. She couldn''t help picking up the fist and stroking it in her hand. She imagined that he would put on the fist and hit the sandbags here. The sweat on his face would fall down along his handsome face. The corners of her mouth could not help raising a light smile. The picture must have a strong aesthetic feeling. She felt like exploring. She felt left and looked in the study. However, at four o''clock in the afternoon, she felt very tired, so she put the book back to its original position and went downstairs quietly. After going downstairs and having a rest in bed for a while, Fubo brought her dinner. She asked, "Fubo, what about Fu Yunqian? Will he come back for dinner tonight?" Fubo shook his head: "the young master just called back. He has dinner in the evening. He won''t come back to eat." "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan is a little disappointed. He won''t want to open it soon. At this time, Zhang Xiaoman had gone to work in the restaurant, so Tang Xiaoyan called her and explained the whole story to her. Zhang Xiaoman apologized to her. Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s not your fault. OK, but if I don''t go to work these days, the clinic will work harder for you. And the restaurant, you can be alone." "It''s OK. I can handle it." "Well, you can go to work. I''ll hang up." Steal half a day''s leisure. Having been in this villa for such a long time, she even had a good look. She knew that there was a projection room in the home theater on the second floor, and Fu Yunqian didn''t come back so early, so she took the teaching video given by Lu Lifeng in order to observe and study with the best picture effect. She set the ring tone of her mobile phone, which ended before 8 o''clock. She was too absorbed in watching and forgot the time. If Fu Yunqian came back and ran into her, it would be embarrassing for everyone. When the CD is pushed into the DVD player, she nests on the sofa with a pair of thick black frame glasses, puts one foot on the tea table, one foot on the sofa, and holds a pillow in front of her chest, which is a good attitude of serious study. This time, she started from the beginning. For the first three moves, she already had some experience, so she quickly moved in a few moves, starting from the fourth to get familiar with each other''s body. To be familiar with each other''s body is to lie on the bed and look at each other with your eyes, including being familiar with the most intimate part. If she and Fu Yunqian continue, they will come to this stage. Last time she entered his study by mistake and saw the scene of his changing clothes. Her graceful and smooth abdominal muscles often swayed in front of her eyes, and the teaching male model on TV in front of her was not bad. But it may be because of the European and American people, who are covered with black hair. It''s a little disgusting, and can''t arouse her interest. Fu Yunqian''s is totally different. The light is shining with the bronze abdominal muscles, which are shining in the light. It''s delicious like a piece of dark chocolate, which makes people want to touch and bite. She was just like a starving ghost. When she saw Fu Yunqian, she wanted to eat him and dismantle him. Is that really good? The men and women on TV are still familiar with each other, but she can''t help but bring in the scene, imagining what it will be like when Fu Yunqian and herself come to this step. So, I feel that the whole body is getting hotter and hotter, and the pictures on TV are like the source of crime to seduce her. She shakes her head hard and presses the close button. It seems normal, but I don''t know that she will feel the picture of blushing and heartbeat disappear immediately.A person sitting in the open and luxurious audio-visual room, holding her cheek, finally touching her hot cheek and sighing, she''s really unprofessional. She''d better continue to watch it tomorrow, and she won''t take away the disc. Limping back to the room, the mobile phone alarm rang, it was already eight o''clock. Fu Yunqian has not come back yet. She is like a wife waiting for her husband to come back late. The light is always on in her room. Occasionally she looks out of the window, but there is no car roaring, which means that Fu Yunqian has not come back. Leaning on the head of the bed, I continued to focus on the paper. Unconsciously, at eleven o''clock, she was sleepy. She yawned two times in a row and looked out of the window, still silent. Chapter 58 Only the street lamp in the garden below, bright and clear, shines on the grass and trees below. What kind of entertainment should be so late? The hotel is closing now. Only nightclubs and foot baths are open to all night guests. But Fu Yunqian shouldn''t like nightclubs. It''s hard to say. If he wants to accompany the customer, the customer likes it. Of course, he can only follow him. Ah, what is she thinking about? She is really defeated by herself. Why should she speculate about his life. Her brain was in a mess. She was very tired and wanted to sleep, but another voice told her that she couldn''t sleep. Before Fu Yunqian came back, she was deadlocked in the battle between heaven and man who wanted to sleep but didn''t dare to sleep The dawn seemed to blink. Looking at the bright sky outside the window, she sat on the bed, suddenly, her eyes were clear. Regardless of his indecent image, he opened the door. Just as Fubo brought her breakfast, Tang Xiaoyan stood at the door awkwardly: "ah, Fubo, so early." "Yes, Miss Tang, I''m going to knock on the door. In fact, you can eat up and go on sleeping." She turned aside and let Fubo come in, but her eyes kept aiming at the third floor, which was quiet. At this time, Fu Yunqian was afraid to leave even if he came back, but Fubo seemed to see her mind and told him: "Miss Tang, don''t look. The young master didn''t come back last night "What?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised, "he didn''t come back, why?" She was really afraid that Fubo would move out of the servant''s theory, but it was almost the same. Fubo said, "it''s a private matter of the young master, and it''s not convenient for me to get involved. Moreover, in this place, the young master didn''t come to live every day. He had a lot of houses, and sometimes he lived near the company when he got off work late. Well, you can eat first. I''ll go down. " ¡­¡­ i see. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t know why his heart is empty. It seems that he has been forgotten and is missing a piece. It was clear that the breakfast was delicious, but she didn''t even have the desire to eat. She didn''t brush her hair and wash her face. She went back to the sofa like eggplant. The next few days. She repeats the life of sneaking upstairs to read books in the daytime and watching discs in the video room at night. Fu Yunqian seems to be missing. It''s never been there. On the third night, she sat at the top of the stairs on the third floor all night. Fu Yunqian didn''t show up either. She finally knew that Fubo didn''t cheat herself. He didn''t come back. In the morning, the newborn sun came in from the window at the entrance of the corridor. Tang Xiaoyan narrowed his eyes, rubbed some astringent eyes, and stood up with the armrest beside him. Maybe it was because he had been sitting all night. The other leg was numb and couldn''t make any effort at all. When he stood, his feet softened, and the whole person fell to the ground with a bang, The news is not small. When Fubo heard what was going on upstairs, he immediately came upstairs. Tang Xiaoyan fell to the ground in a panic. The skin of another injured foot was rubbed and broken, and he began to bleed. Fubo was shocked. She was pale and dizzy. She said to Fubo: "Fubo, can you give me a hand?" "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you." Fauber bent down to help her. But Fubo was too old to make much effort. His feet were bleeding again, and Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t care about it. He just managed to stand up with both feet at the same time. Stand up straight, and it''s black in front of you. This is the evil result of staying up all night. Fearing that fauber was worried, she hurriedly said that she accidentally fell. But Fubo exclaimed, "Miss Tang, why are you so hot?" For the first time, he overstepped the duty of master and servant and reached out to touch Tang Xiaoyan''s forehead. Tang Xiaoyan also went with him. Fubo was like a careful and tolerant elder, which made Tang Xiaoyan feel dependent and warm. Fubo helped her into the room. She sat on the bed. Fubo immediately went out to make a phone call. "Young master, Miss Tang has a fever. Would you like to come back and have a look?" Fauber''s voice was steady, but there was a hint of anxiety. In the early morning, Fu Yunqian was running on the road around the island. He was dressed in casual sportswear, with a towel around his neck and a headset in his ear. When he heard Fu Bo''s words, he slowly lowered his steps. Finally, he stood by the river and did stretching exercise. He still asked, "have a fever? It''s good. I have a fever "I think Miss Tang has been sitting at the stairway all night. She seems to have been waiting for you to come back. The light in the room hasn''t gone out these days," said fauber I don''t know why Fu Yunqian''s heart thumped when he heard Fu Bo''s words. It was like his heart was gently pinched. It was not so painful, but he couldn''t ignore the pain: "what is she waiting for me to do?" He frowned, and his tone was indifferent. Fubo said: "I see Miss Tang cares about you. Young master, you''d better come back and have a look. Her foot is bleeding too. I''m afraid we have to go to the doctor again." Fu Yunqian was silent for a long time before he said, "OK, I''ll go back to the doctor." "Good."Tang Xiaoyan sat in the room, looking at the blister also broke, pus mixed with blood feet, not disgusting. I wiped it with a paper towel. The result is still very painful, very painful, painful tears are out. "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, a sharp drink came from the door. She looked up, but it was Fu Yunqian who had not been seen for many days. Wearing a cool light blue shirt, plus a Korean slim suit, no tie, two shirt buttons on the neck, revealing the sexy clavicle, wet hair, like just a random bath, a bit anxious to come. He was followed by a middle-aged man in a suit but carrying a medicine box. He got Fu Yunqian''s order and immediately came to Tang Xiaoyan. Looking at Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan seems to have forgotten the pain on his feet. He just looks at him in this way. It''s only a few days, just like a few lifetimes. A day without seeing, such as three autumn, this words she seems to have a real experience. "Ah..." The doctor helped her to clean up the abscess and disinfect it. The painful Tang Xiaoyan immediately drew her attention back. The sour and astringent eyes were like bubbles, more and more. I don''t know whether it''s painful or because I feel aggrieved when I see Fu Yunqian. Yes, wronged, wronged want to cry. But instead of looking at Fu Yunqian, she gazed at her feet and finally turned the grievance into a silent choking, tearful face. Fu Yunqian stared at her tearful face, frowning more tightly, and reminded the doctor: "Doctor Chen, pay attention." Dr. Chen looked up and saw Tang Xiaoyan''s crying face. He was shocked: "I said, little girl, it shouldn''t hurt so much. In fact, if the abscess is broken, it will be better soon after the skin scabs." Tang Xiaoyan was said to be embarrassed and quickly wiped the tears on his face with his hand. Fu Yunqian was also depressed by a little girl from Doctor Chen. However, Tang Xiaoyan did look like an underage girl. He was still wearing the old strawberry pajamas that he despised. Looking at the holes in the clothes, he was relieved that they had been sewn. She has no longer shed tears, but still sobbing, he does not like women cry, especially this off and on, let people see very impatient, very disgusting, so also can''t help but remind her: "cry what cry, what good to cry, make this can''t blame others, or put away your tears, so worthless." By his fierce, just stopped the tears inexplicably rolled down, her golden beans fell down again. Hate ah, Tang Xiaoyan also in the bottom of his heart severely despised himself, look what she is doing, why see him so want to cry, hurt, fever, this kind of thing happened little? She has already become an iron wall, OK! Doctor Chen couldn''t make it. He couldn''t help saying: "Mr. Fu, this is your niece. I think you''d better be a little more patient. Girls cry. It''s normal. Women are all made of water. It''s easier for you to make her cry than laugh. Come on, little girl, open your mouth. I''ll measure your body temperature." Niece. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan were stunned by these two words. Tang Xiaoyan opened his mouth and explained: "I''m not..." But Doctor Chen put the thermometer in her mouth, which just stopped her from saying. She looked at Fu Yunqian and saw that his face was as silent as water, but she didn''t refute him. Also, she looks so naive, he is so proud of a person wearing dazzling golden light, how can she match. Worthy of him, should be those who wear high-grade suits, in and out of the famous car to send, or such as Xie Yiren, the rich lady of superior origin. Bitter, spread from the corner of the mouth. Head, it seems to hurt more. Heart, also with the low down. Let Dr. Chen see a doctor for her, and in the end, he said nothing. Her thoughts were all written on her face, and Fu Yunqian didn''t see them either. However, Chen Jun''s words remind him that, yes, with such an age gap, Tang Xiaoyan is not ethical, mentally or experienced, so how can he breed that mind. Heart, calm down. Looking at Chen Jun helping Tang Xiaoyan hang a hanging bottle and paste a antipyretic paste, Chen Jun said: "well, take the medicine and sleep for a while. You should have stayed up all night last night because of the heavy dark circles under your eyes." When the secret was revealed, Tang Xiaoyan blushed with embarrassment and went to see Fu Yunqian secretly. However, he found that his mind was not on him at all. Instead, he said to Chen Jun, "then you can go to the living room with me for a while and let her hang first." "Well, little girl, if you need anything, just call me. I''m downstairs." "I''m not a little girl, my name is Tang Xiaoyan!" Is it really her dress that makes her look so childish? I don''t know why this cognition made her feel very uncomfortable, and she felt that she had drawn away from Fu Yunqian. Chen Jun was stunned, and then laughed: "OK, little banquet, you go to bed first, I went downstairs with your uncle." Tang Xiaoyan can only smile bitterly.So it is. If she is still Fu Zihao''s wife, isn''t Fu Yunqian her uncle? Fu Yunqian is indeed mature and steady, which is not surprising to be misunderstood. I''m really tired. I feel chilly when I hang in the salt water. She huddled in the quilt and forced herself to sleep. Chen Jun and Fu Yunqian, sitting in the living room downstairs, are doing their homework. Fubo sent two cups of tea, while Chen Jun inquired curiously: "is that your niece abroad, who just came back recently? I haven''t heard you say that there are such naive girls in the Fu family. " Fu Yunqian is noncommittal, the topic does not want to revolve around Tang Xiaoyan, so find a new way: "long time no see, how are you recently." Chapter 59 "What else can I do? You don''t know what kind of department or emergency department I''m in. I''m so busy every day that I don''t touch the ground. I used my mobile phone software to calculate it. It turns out that I ran more than 20 kilometers a day. I really want to have two wind and fire wheels under my feet. I can have 48 hours a day. Today, I''m not easy to take a day off, and I''m still caught by you." Chen Jun said and laughed. Fu Yunqian sipped a cup of green tea: "don''t you have to stay in the emergency room? I remember that your father is the president of that hospital. It''s not a matter of a word if you want to be promoted to the office. " "Ha ha." Chen Jun put aside the relationship, "he is him, I am me, he likes to sit in the office, does not mean that I also like." "That''s it. You can''t see it. You have to live such a hard life, and no one forces you." "And you." Chen Jun asked, "clearly their company has been listed, the annual profits of the people envious, but also care about Fu so little dividend? Why do you still have to go to Fu''s office as president? " Fu Yunqian shrugged: "don''t you think Fu''s fame is bigger and better?" "Come on." Chen Jun said with a smile, "I don''t know who you are. I really care so much. I won''t enter Fu''s now. You have to go in a few years earlier. Now you are really alone." With a faint smile, Fu Yunqian said: "where can everything in life be as one wishes? Let''s go. Time is almost up. Let''s go and have a look." "Well." Upstairs, Tang Xiaoyan has fallen asleep. Chen Jun helped her pull out the needle, and Fu Yunqian came forward to help hold the blood cell. Chen Jun packed up the medicine box and left the medicine. He couldn''t help looking at it: "Fu Yunqian, I really believe that she is your niece now. If you are so close to someone else, it seems that your problem is not applicable to your family. Well, if you have time, you can help her wipe the medicine several times. If you have any problem, call me again." "Well. Then I won''t see you off. Go down by yourself. " "It''s so familiar. What can I give you?" Waving, Chen Jun leaves. Fu Yunqian takes off the hemostatic ball and looks at the sleeping Tang Xiaoyan with a low sigh. She is really a girl who is not easy to worry about. He helped her to tuck in the corner of the quilt and left the room quietly. When the door was closed, Tang Xiaoyan, who had been sleeping, quietly opened his eyes. In fact, since Chen Jun helped her pull out the pillow, she woke up. She heard their conversation and Fu Yunqian''s last sigh. He must think she is a burden. Looking at the ceiling, she also wanted to sigh. It''s better not to see each other. Because I don''t know what to say. So when Fubo sent water and snacks to Tang Xiaoyan and told her that Fu Yunqian had left, she felt relieved even though she was lost: "Oh." Darling took medicine, ate something, and went on sleeping. This is how she came and went quickly. After a day and night''s rest, when she woke up again, her fever subsided and her spirit recovered a lot. I still can''t stay up late. Foot injury is also a blessing in disguise, pick broken pus recovery miraculous piece, and today is the last day of rest. Five days have passed. It''s time to go to work tomorrow. Her thesis has made substantial progress in the past few days. It is still a few hundred words short of meeting the requirement of ten thousand words. Thanks to the huge collection of books in Fu Yunqian''s study, she is full of confidence in this paper. Maybe she can come back with a good result. Today, the sun is particularly bright outside, standing in front of the window, squinting through the slightly open fingers to see some gorgeous colorful light reflected by the glass, she crept into the study. Fu Yunqian doesn''t come back anyway. Why is she so careful and reserved. So I found a book and sat on the floor next to the bookshelf, just like sitting on the floor in a library. I soon immersed myself in the ocean of knowledge. Later, she went downstairs again, moved the computer down, people lying on the floor, then turned out while typing, officially entered the closing stage. After about an hour and a half, she finally finished her paper. With a big sigh of relief, she got up from the floor, sat down against the wall for a while, closed the document and put it back in place. I found that there are many classic world famous books on the top of the bookshelf, even those forbidden books that have been burned. It''s still early today. She went downstairs to have lunch. She brought a small stool with her and picked up a forbidden book on tiptoe. It is conceivable that the contents of banned books, especially those banned abroad, must be very interesting. Tang Xiaoyan sat down again with excitement. He was fascinated. Finally, he fell asleep next to the wall. The book was still in his hand, and there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. When Fu Yunqian pushed the door and came in, he saw a girl sitting on the bay window, close to the lattice. The upper half of the window was open, and there was a breeze blowing. The moving window screen gently covered her. The book on hand was hanging on her side, and her face was bathed in the afternoon sun, with a nearly transparent beauty.He came in, and she didn''t feel it. She just fell asleep. It seems that the fever has gone away. Just put aside the small stool and still on the ground of the computer, suddenly, face down. Tang Xiaoyan obviously ignored his words. It''s not a day or two for him to sneak in. He raised his leg to wake her up, but she mumbled, changed her posture, and scolded wrongly: "Fu Yunqian, you bastard, you don''t know how to come back for so many days!" Fingers still clenched into a fist, he thought she woke up, as a result, in the air after a random wave of two punches, head down again. Was she fighting with him in her dream? He squatted down and carefully looked at her expression. As a result, she tilted her mouth and said, "if you don''t come back, you won''t make a phone call. I don''t know if people will miss you. What a nuisance. " She missed him? Staring at her childish face, he had not looked at a woman so carefully for a long time. Her skin was white, but she also felt pleasant, especially the red lips that were pouting. He wanted to kiss her. He seems to have been poisoned, so beautiful close. Unexpectedly, she suddenly said: "Fu Yunqian, if you let me kiss you, I''ll forgive you." Before his lips touched her face, she even took the initiative to put her mouth close to her and gave her a kiss Solid and accurate again took advantage of Fu Yunqian. Not only kiss, her teeth also knock to his chin, she immediately woke up, stare round eyes, silly looking at so disappeared for a few days and suddenly appeared in front of him. It''s a dream. It must be a dream. Fu Yunqian is really stunned. It was the first time that she wanted to do something bad. Of course, she was caught in such an embarrassing situation. When she thought about how to deal with it, she actually said, "I didn''t expect it to be so real. Fu Yunqian, I''ll eat you after a while. " Boom With her bold and direct remarks, Fu Yunqian''s icy face, which has been burning for thousands of years, turns red. Is this little girl always thinking about this? "Cough, cough..." He straightened up, coughed hard, interrupted her dream, no more tenderness, still incarnated as Gao Leng''s noble son, looked down at her, looked at her, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and slowly raised his head. Then, she was so frightened that she almost rolled off the bay window. Then she shrank back and retreated to the corner. She finally had a little understanding of the current situation: "Mr. Fu, I''m not dreaming. How can you come back at this time?" Did she kiss him again just now? Fu Yunqian snorted: "of course you don''t like me coming back, Tang Xiaoyan. Do you think all I say is fart? Who allowed you in? " "Don''t dare, how dare, I just..." She seemed to be still in her dream just now. She threw away her confused mind and then reluctantly replied, "I just need these materials for my thesis. I don''t want to go out, so I want to borrow some books here..." With that, Tang Xiaoyan began to murmur, "since you don''t come back, these books are still there. Can''t I make use of them?" "You still have reason, don''t you?" Fu Yunqian criticized. Tang Xiaoyan silently bowed his head: "I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to you. It won''t happen in the future, OK?" She sat up straight on the bay window, blinked a pair of innocent big eyes, then raised her right hand on the edge of the temple and swore, "Mr. Fu, I promise there will be no next time, please forgive me." "What do you call me?" Fu Yunqian stares at her head and heart, which is black and shining in the sun. "President Fu." She murmured, but the volume was not as loud as it was just now, and she was not so confident. "Well, Tang Xiaoyan, after thinking about it, he came up with such a name, right? It''s OK. Then you''ll call him general manager Fu, Doctor Tang." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt a cold wind blowing behind. Is it the wind outside? Why do you think the air pressure in this room has dropped a lot in an instant? Who does he want to show his smelly face to. "Get out, who allowed you in." He is in a hurry, where she has the face to stay, holding the computer, quickly rolling away. He slammed the door of his study and looked at his angry face on the shining floor. He took off his coat, went to one side, put on his fist and fought hard, as if to vent his nameless anger. Listening to the tap sound from upstairs in the room, Tang Xiaoyan also knew that Fu Yunqian must be fighting. She was also very angry. She put on an affectation and stretched out her hand. She imagined that Fu Yunqian was on the opposite side, and beat him hard. Then he calmed down again, feeling very depressed. Even if it was her fault to sneak into the study, she didn''t rummage through his things, not to mention that she didn''t go up the fourth floor. That''s his most private space. All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaoman felt it hard to be here. He just called her and said, "banyan, how''s your foot?" "It''s almost done." Tang Xiaoyan grinned and said, "don''t worry." "Well, can you really come to work tomorrow?"Grabbing his head, Tang Xiaoyan replied: "it should be OK. Although it''s not easy to walk, it really doesn''t matter." "That''s good." "What''s the matter, Xiaoman?" Tang Xiaoyan suddenly heard that Zhang Xiaoman was in a low mood, and his words seemed to be filled with unspeakable sadness and depression. Zhang Xiaoman forced a smile: "banquet, can you come out with me? I''m really, really sad. " With that, Zhang Xiaoman cried. Tang Xiaoyan worried: "Xiaoman, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. OK, tell me where you are. I''ll come to you now." Zhang Xiaoman said the location, Tang Xiaoyan quickly changed a suit, regardless of the wound on the foot, took a bag to limp out. Ask Fubo to take the car key, say hello to Fubo, and she drives away. Chapter 60 When Fu Yunqian heard the sound of the car starting upstairs, he walked to the balcony and saw a black car rushing out like a rocket. Thinking of her foot, he sank and went downstairs. Fu was opening the door from outside. Fu Yunqian asked: "Fu Bo, where is Tang Xiaoyan going?" Fubo shook his head: "Miss Tang didn''t say anything. She just said that she wanted to use it in an emergency. As soon as she got off the bus, I gave her the key." "Her foot, how to drive?" Fu Yunqian can''t help but get angry. He needs his right foot to step on the accelerator and brake. If there is a slight mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fubo was stunned. Fu Yunqian has taken the car keys to the garage. When he got to the garage, he saw an empty corner and suddenly became stiff. Who dares to move the bicycle there? He really couldn''t think of a second person except the woman who was not afraid of death. But the priority is to keep up. Get in the car, start the car and chase like a whirlwind. To say that people''s potential is really great, because Zhang Xiaoman''s heart is tied to the river. Tang Xiaoyan forgot her foot injury and steadfastly changed the brake and accelerator. All the way to the wide main road, she just ran into a red light. When the car stopped, she gasped, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, only to find that it had been more than ten minutes. Damn it, the pain in her feet began to spread. Then she remembered that her feet couldn''t drive. But when it came to this, she had to rush forward. Fu Yunqian wants to catch up, only to see Tang Xiaoyan at the end of the car. He is stopped at a red light again. When he continues to chase, she has disappeared. There''s only one way out of the villa, so it''s easy to chase. Now the roads are in all directions. Where is he going to find them? He simply parked the car on the side of the road, turned on the GPS system, and called Estimate the vertical joint technology. When Tang Xiaoyan arrived at the riverside, he saw a lonely woman in a white skirt standing on the bank. Her skirt and hair were flying with the wind. Her back looked very thin and lonely. Parking the car, Tang Xiaoyan ran from behind and pulled Zhang Xiaoman down: "Xiaoman, what are you doing? Don''t do anything stupid." They fell to the ground. Zhang Xiaoman stood here for a long time. His whole body was stiff, cold and numb. Tang Xiaoyan squatted on the ground to check her condition regardless of her foot injury. Then he patted her face. Zhang Xiaoman finally turned his eyes. Tang Xiaoyan was relieved and said, "what can''t be solved, Aren''t you trying to scare people to death? If I''m a little late, are you going to jump Zhang Xiaoman''s confused vision slowly focused on Tang Xiaoyan''s angry face and sighed: "Xiaoyan, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to jump down. I just feel suffocated. I want to stand high and see far away. I want to stand high and see if the world will be bigger and if there will be another way to go in front of me." Tang Xiaoyan patted her on the shoulder and hugged her again: "Xiaoman, tell me, what''s the matter?" "Xiaoyan, I''m pregnant." Zhang Xiaoman''s words are like a bomb exploding in Tang Xiaoyan''s heart. He can''t help but hold her arm. Tang Xiaoyan asks, "Xiaoman, what do you say? Are you pregnant? " Zhang Xiaoman hung his head and nodded again. Tang Xiaoyan was so scared that he sat down on the ground. But he thought of his own Wulong incident. She couldn''t help asking: "Xiaoman, have you found out? What if it''s cheating. " From his bag, he took out a B-ultrasound examination form and handed it to Tang Xiaoyan. Seeing the words that said that he was 40 days pregnant, Tang Xiaoyan really couldn''t say a word: "how can this happen? Is it your boyfriend''s? Does he know? " Think of that day his mother that influence of the face, Tang Xiaoyan want to find a man, certainly will not stand up to take responsibility. Sure enough, Zhang Xiaoman''s face turned pale again and shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about telling him yet. Even if I tell him, he won''t recognize me." Zhang Xiaoman''s heart would bleed when he thought of the way he was kissing me on the street with another new woman he met that day. Tang Xiaoyan frowned: "whether you admit it or not, you should let him know. Even if the child can''t stay, he should pay for the expenses." In a feeling that is not blessed, it is always a woman who gets hurt in the end. Tang Xiaoyan felt sorry for her and felt lucky at the same time. At least she''s not pregnant. She understands Zhang Xiaoman''s helpless indescribable hesitation and pain too much. If there is no one to help her, she may not be able to open her mind. Holding Zhang Xiaoman and comforting a few words, Tang Xiaoyan said: "Xiaoman, it''s windy here. Let''s go back first and then think about how to go down. The world is so wide, there''s always a way to go. Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you!" Tang Xiaoyan assures that Zhang Xiaoman''s mood seems to be relaxed, and his tears fall down. He lowers his head and wipes them with his hands. However, when he sees the tear on Tang Xiaoyan''s feet, he is shocked: "Xiaoyan, your feet..." Ah, when Tang Xiaoyan looked down, she was scared. She had torn so many holes. She was getting better. Now, she was in trouble again. But she said with a smile, "it''s OK. Now it''s skin injury. Let''s go. I''ll take you back first.""Who says it''s out of the way!" Tang Xiaoyan, who was so angry and scared, almost knelt down on the ground again. Who was that? His voice was so fierce. Looking back, it turned out that Fu Yunqian was walking towards her in a hurry. His car was parked behind BMW, and his face looked like someone owed him millions. Zhang Xiaoman also looked at him and was shocked by his beautiful and incomparable appearance and impressive momentum. He forgot to cry. Fu Yunqian went to Tang Xiaoyan and stared at her bleeding feet. He was not angry: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are really capable. You can''t manage yourself well. You still want to manage others. Go with me." Tang Xiaoyan took Zhang Xiaoman by the hand and stood up tremblingly, grinning in pain, but he still managed to pull out a smile: "general manager Fu. How did you get here? " "Of course I have my way. Follow me." "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan quickly pulls Zhang Xiaoman to follow her, but the target is the BMW she drove. Zhang Xiaoman this is really shocked stare round eyes: "Xiaoyan, is this car yours?" Tang Xiaoyan chuckled: "how can it be, someone borrowed it from me, let''s go, get on the bus." "Tang Xiaoyan, come here! You can''t drive that car! " Fu Yunqian reminded her in his car. "Ah, what about the car." He frowned in displeasure: "I''ll call someone to drive. Hurry to get on the bus and go." Although I don''t know how Fu Yunqian got here, her feet are not suitable for driving. Pushing Zhang Xiaoman, who is still in a daze, quickly gets on the back seat. Zhang Xiaoman was very nervous all the way, holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and whispering: "banquet. Is this your friend? " Looking at Fu Yunqian''s ruthless attitude of concentrating on driving, Tang Xiaoyan was both surprised and happy. He was surprised to find out why he appeared. She nodded at Zhang Xiaoman''s question and said to Fu Yunqian, "Mr. Fu, could you please send us to Xiaoman''s residence?" President Fu, President Fu, she thought about it and came up with such a name. Now it''s catchy, isn''t it? He was called President Fu every day in the company, and he didn''t feel anything. Now when he came to Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth, it made him feel irritable, and his speech was not so pleasant: "you can go wherever you say. I really think I''m your driver." She choked and almost gasped: "Mr. Fu, if it''s not convenient for you to see us off, put us at the bus station or subway station. We can walk on our own. " "Hum, Tang Xiaoyan. I also want to ask you, "where have you got the bicycle in the garage?" "Ah..." Tang Xiaoyan thought about it. Suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, sorry, I forgot, still in the parking lot." This time she was really wrong, repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry. I really forgot. Let''s go and get it first. " She quickly reported the address of the parking lot, and Fu Yunqian drove the car. It was still five days ago. I hope it''s still there. The day pitifully sees, move to hurt leg, Fu Yunqian frown to see her a jump a jump of go in. Zhang Xiaoman felt that Fu Yunqian''s aura was too strong to be close to, so he quickly caught up with Tang Xiaoyan. But she obviously parked her car here that day. Now, the car is looking around blankly, but there is no sign of the car. Tang Xiaoyan grabs his head anxiously: "Oh, I''m locked here. Where''s the car." Zhang Xiaoman comforted her: "don''t worry, look for it again. Maybe someone will put it away." "No way." Tang Xiaoyan seemed to think of Fu Yunqian''s reproachful eyes, and quickly went to ask the parking management personnel. As a result, they said, "I''m new to work. I haven''t seen the bike you said in a few days." The management uncle said casually, and Tang Xiaoyan was very angry: "uncle, I paid the parking fee. How can you be so irresponsible. " The uncle laughed: "little girl, this is a car parking lot. We are only responsible for collecting car parking fees. What about your receipt and how much parking fees you paid? I really haven''t seen the bike you said. Stop yelling here. " Seeing another car coming in, uncle went to collect the parking fee. Tang Xiaoyan stood there, scratching his head and ears, looking around, where there was the shadow of a bicycle. "It can''t be stolen," Zhang said Well, she couldn''t think of any other possibility. But how to face the gloomy face of Fu Yunqian standing beside. With his head down, Tang Xiaoyan came to Fu Yunqian and apologized: "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry, I..." Fu Yunqian seemed to have expected the result of the event. He closed his eyes, angrily and sadly glared at her, leaving a sentence: "Tang Xiaoyan, you really can''t succeed, you can''t fail." She turned her lips. Although she thought he was right, from the fact that he cared so much about the bicycle, was it very important to him? It''s obviously a woman''s style, that is to say, what he cares about is not the bicycle itself, but the woman riding the bicycle, right? At the thought of this possibility, I don''t know why I feel so nervous, as if I can''t breathe.She bit her lip and stood in the same place. Zhang Xiaoman came and asked, "little banquet, what should I do now?" Chapter 61 Tang Xiaoyan cheered up and said with a smile, "what else can I do? I''ve lost everything. What''s more, don''t you see that the owner of the bicycle has not been investigated? OK, it''s OK. I''ll explain to him later. I''ll send you back first. The most urgent thing is to solve your problems. " And Fu Yunqian has been sitting beside the car urging: "it''s slow, dawdling, and don''t go back." "Come on, come on." Tang Xiaoyan took Zhang Xiaoman by the hand and got on the bus again. She was already angry, and she even let it go. "Mr. Fu, please send us to Xiaoman. Thank you." He didn''t say a word and started the car. Tang Xiaoyan''s foot hurt a lot, and his smiling face twisted. Fu Yunqian just scolded them from the bottom of his heart, put them down downstairs, and left directly. Zhang Xiaoman lives in the old street. The buildings around him are very dilapidated, and the quality of the residents is not high, but the rent is cheap. Tang Xiaoyan ran up the stairs with her all the way, feeling that her feet were going to waste. Zhang Xiaoman supported her as she walked, and reminded her from time to time: "banyan, be careful." "I know. I know. You should be careful yourself. Now you are special, you can''t fall." Zhang Xiaoman said with a bitter smile: "I''d like to fall. Maybe I can save some money." Tang Xiaoyan scolded her: "you are stupid. How can you save money? What a woman fears most in her life is to have a baby. Don''t be stupid." Finally climbing to the fifth floor, Tang Xiaoyan was panting and sweating. Zhang Xiaoman opened the door, let her sit on the sofa, and went to the kitchen to help her pour water. Looking at this small residence of only 30 square meters, the room was empty, just a bed, a desk and a group of small sofas. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was very sad. Zhang Xiaoman has been very optimistic, she really did not expect that Zhang Xiaoman''s living environment will be so bad, but also encountered so many things. Life gives a person suffering, it seems that there will be endless pressure, not to stop. Taking a glass of water to Tang Xiaoyan, Zhang Xiaoman went to find a simple medicine box: "I''m so sorry for your foot." "No, Xiaoman, get up. I''ll do it myself." Tang Xiaoyan pulls up Zhang Xiaoman who squats on the ground. Zhang Xiaoman a Leng, wry smile: "it''s all right, banquet, don''t think I''m so fragile, even if pregnant how, this is doomed to be a child who is not blessed, I can only say sorry to him, hope he will come back to me in the future." Tang Xiaoyan tried to comfort her: "Xiaoman, it''s not so desperate. Let''s talk to your boyfriend first. The child is his. Maybe he will recognize it." Zhang Xiaoman said it''s impossible. Tang Xiaoyan can''t help but advise: "the child is innocent, if you can, you should always give him a ray of life." Zhang Xiaoman was told that he couldn''t bear it in his heart and his eyes were red. Tang Xiaoyan also wanted to cry. He was really glad that he was just an own dragon and wanted to kill his child himself. What a cruel thing it was. A little calm mood, in Tang Xiaoyan''s instigation, Zhang Xiaoman called her boyfriend Shen Nanfeng, but has been very uneasy, Shen Nanfeng''s voice sounded over there, she was wronged to tears again, clutching the mobile phone, she said: "Nanfeng, do you sometimes? I... " "Zhang Xiaoman, why can''t you say that? We have broken up. Please don''t disturb me, OK?" Shen Nanfeng''s voice is intolerant, and his attitude towards Zhang Xiaoman is also very overbearing. Listen to the next Tang Xiaoyan angry, Zhang Xiaoman''s hand on the belly, eyes red, can still say: "Nanfeng, let''s meet to talk, even if we break up, it should be clear." At this time, there seems to be a woman''s voice beside Shen Nanfeng. Shen Nanfeng turns to say a few words gently, and then turns to Zhang Xiaoman and says, "OK, what do you want to do? Where can I see you?" Zhang Xiaoman said the location. Tang Xiaoyan is not at ease. Naturally, she wants to go with her, but she will not show up at first. Instead, she hides in the dark and observes quietly. Before long, Shen Nanfeng appeared. Unexpectedly, he didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by a woman who was pretty and had a decent temperament. When Tang Xiaoyan frowned, he saw Zhang Xiaoman standing there, already tottering. Shen Nanfeng came up to Zhang Xiaoman, his expression was still so unhappy: "Zhang Xiaoman, people are coming, just say what you want to say." The pretty woman took Shen Nanfeng''s hand and despised Zhang Xiaoman. Her eyes were full of disdain: "I said Zhang Xiaoman, Miss Zhang. Nanfeng told you so clearly that she had to ask us out. Why, do you want to make a stroke?" "Yes." Zhang Xiaoman''s face was pale and bloodless, but with an ugly and farfetched smile, "I want to knock a pen, will you give it?" The woman''s face was stunned, and she soon showed even more disdain. She said to Shen Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, do you see it? I''ll tell you. A woman like her is only interested in your money and your local account. You don''t believe it. Do you want to give her money?"Shen Nanfeng showed disgust: "Zhang Xiaoman, you really make me feel sick." Tang Xiaoyan was behind the tree and watched them attack Zhang Xiaoman like this. He was so angry that he rushed out to scold Shen Nanfeng: "Shen Nanfeng, I think you are disgusted. You know what you have done to Xiaoman. Men are really not things. After eating, they pat their buttocks and go away. You say they are gone. Don''t you just say they love Xiaoman so much Soon forget? " Then she pointed the spearhead at the woman beside her, "you are also a man, but how vicious your heart is, how disgusting it is. Shen Nanfeng, a man who plays with women, is a treasure to you. He can abandon Zhang Xiaoman, and the next one can abandon you. If you like it so much, take it, scum man, cheap woman!" The indignant Tang Xiaoyan slapped each of them and glared at them indignantly: "I''m fighting for Xiaoman. You can keep the money for yourself. We''re not rare! Xiaoman, go Tang Xiaoyan looked back, pulled up Zhang Xiaoman, who had been in tears, and walked forward quickly. The beaten Shen Nanfeng and the woman were really confused at first. When the reaction came, Shen Nanfeng jumped like thunder and couldn''t help taking off her shoes and throwing them out. The woman, on the other hand, yelled at her in the same place, which was unbearable. When Tang Xiaoyan walked away, she slowed down. Regardless of the pain in her feet, she found a place for Zhang Xiaoman to sit down. Zhang Xiaoman was crying, and she was helpless: "Xiaoman, I''m sorry, I Just now, it seems that I was too excited. Don''t worry about the children. Let''s work together to find a way. I will continue to work in the restaurant tonight. We can earn money together. By the way, I can sell the clothes and shoes bags sent by Miss Xie on the Internet at a lower price. We will have money. " "Little feast?" Zhang Xiaoman held Tang Xiaoyan and wept. Shen Nanfeng''s appearance with a woman really broke her heart. The confusion about the future made her at a loss, but she couldn''t fall down. Her father was still in the hospital and needed her to take care of her. She wiped away her tears, looked up to Tang Xiaoyan and said, "banyan, I have to go to the hospital first. Let''s get in touch later." "Well, I''ll do something about the money." After going back, the first thing Tang Xiaoyan did was to hang the clothes, bags and shoes that Xie Yiren gave her on the net, take photos and sell them at 20% discount. At least, you can get 20000. The money is enough to support Zhang Xiaoman''s abortion and confinement. In addition, thinking of the lost bike, she wanted to apologize to Fu Yunqian. However, Fubo told her that the young master had not come back since he chased her out at noon. Tang Xiaoyan had to give up. Fu Yunqian has come to make an appointment with Fu Zihao. Fu Zihao is wearing a genuine Armani suit, a royal blue scarf pinned to his chest, a huge floor glass on his back, and golden sunshine outside the window. His waxy hair makes him look more mature. Fu Yunqian''s cool temperament is no less than Fu Zihao''s, but the square towel on Fu Zihao''s chest is particularly eye-catching, which makes him more uncomfortable than the smile on Fu Zihao''s face. "Uncle, you''re here. Please sit down." He got up and pointed to the empty seat opposite. When Fu Yunqian sat down, a waiter gave him a cup of black coffee. He nodded and said thanks. Fu Zihao said with a smile: "uncle, it''s pure black. I didn''t ask anyone to add anything." "Yes, thank you." He lowered his head, picked up his coffee, avoided Fu Zihao''s blue scarf, and ignored the grotesque and strange things in his heart. Tang Xiaoyan is really OK. The things he gave him turned around and gave them to other men. Sipping his coffee, Fu Yunqian raised his head and said, "Zihao, it''s hard to ask me out. Do you have something to say?" Fu Zihao shook his head: "there''s nothing important. I feel that I haven''t had tea with my uncle for a long time. I don''t have much chance to sit down. Today, it''s rare for me to have a rest at the weekend. I just want to have dinner with my novel." "Oh, you don''t have to work so hard. You''re all in the same company. You usually have a chance to see it." "How can it be the same." Fu Zihao narrowed his eyes, and his beautiful face with bewilderment accompanied by the blue scarf was really eye-catching, "novel, how about Tang Xiaoyan recently, is she still obedient?" "Not bad." Fu Yunqian made a light response. The number of the appraisal group. "Oh, yes." Fu Zihao asked in a puzzled way, "then she told me that life is not so good. I thought you were in conflict." "She told you she didn''t live well?" Fu Yunqian''s voice was cold. "Yes." Fu Zihao''s tone was slightly sad. "Uncle, you don''t know how sad I was when she told me. Since you took her away from me, you can''t treat her well. In this case, you can give her back to me. You see, when she gave me this scarf, she said that she was sad and regretted. She would have followed me with peace of mind and said that she was sorry for me It''s time to do something like that. " Fu Yunqian''s face is frozen. He knows that Fu Zihao''s statement is false in most cases, just to stimulate himself. But he can''t help thinking that if what he says is true, Tang Xiaoyan''s complaint is not impossible."Uncle." Seeing that Fu Yunqian bowed his head and looked overcast, Fu Zihao called softly, "I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t mean to say this on purpose. I just think, why don''t you give her back to me? She also thinks that we can actually love each other." Chapter 62 "You think it''s a vegetable market selling onions and vegetables. It''s a bargain. Come and go. You can eat the rice yourself. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Fu Yunqian suddenly pushed aside his chair and stood up. His noble figure could not hide his anger. Fu Zihao tilted his lips with a smile. He lowered his head, took down the square towel that was not on his chest, threw it on the table, and asked the waiter to serve it. He ate it slowly. I''ve been shopping on Taobao all night. She''s seen 300 styles of women''s bicycles on the page, but she can''t find the same ones as those in the garage. There are several similar ones, but they are not as special as that one. Tang Xiaoyan''s backache and dizziness. I haven''t had a good bath these days. Today is the last day of five days. I''m going to work tomorrow. She sighed, left the page, stood up and twisted her waist, then went to the bath. Considering that the foot injury is better not to touch the water, so she specially found a plastic bag to wrap the foot up, so that she can feel more comfortable. After looking at the feet wrapped like pig''s hooves, she even felt good and moved her injured leg into the bathroom. One foot outside the shower room, one foot standing in the shower room, shower and wash. The fragrance of the bath milk prepared by Fu Yunqian began to spread in the bathroom, and she felt relaxed and happy. Warm water sprinkled on the body, the wonderful touch, like a lover''s touch, close your eyes, can''t help but think of that time with Fu Yunqian in the car fighting scene, at that time feel humiliated embarrassment and revenge pleasure, but now feel shy, unable to support themselves, the body red that cooked shrimp. The temperature in this airtight bathroom seems to be a little scary. She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t let Fu Yunqian''s case end so soon. Even if she couldn''t have real feelings, she could at least take the opportunity of seeing a doctor to eat and feel. After turning off the water, I wrapped a bath towel to dry my body. When I saw the strawberry pattern pajamas I put on the washing table, I thought of Fu Yunqian''s childishness, and unconsciously moved my mind to the provocative pajamas she pressed on the bottom of the drawer. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you are in your room at night. With this in mind, she wrapped up in a bath towel and went straight to the bedroom, searching for the drawer. When she bent over, the bath towel fell off, and she didn''t pick it up at will. As a result, when she happily opened her pajamas and was about to change them, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Fu Yunqian rushed in with a cold face and asked: "Tang Xiaoyan, what do you mean, you..." "Ah..." His words were immediately interrupted by Tang Xiaoyan''s scream of terror. Tang Xiaoyan hastily closed his legs and put his thin clothes on his chest. "Get out, Fu Yunqian, asshole, get out, get out, who let you in!" he said "I..." In fact, Fu Yunqian could see her from head to foot at a glance. His concave and convex figure was also clear. His thin and handsome face showed a rare blush. He could not help but withdraw for a while. Tang Xiaoyan ran and locked the door, but his heart seemed to pop out of his throat. He still couldn''t help scolding: "Fu Yunqian. You old rascal Outside the door, Fu Yunqian heard her roar clearly, and his heart was also strange. Did the rapid heartbeat reveal some important emotion, which made him feel hot and dry all over. Only when he loosened his tie did he feel more comfortable breathing. Just now, he was so reckless that he rushed in without knocking, but how could he know that she was just changing her clothes. The skin of snow racing is very eye-catching. Tang Xiaoyan changed his clothes while scolding. Then he opened the door and rushed to him, blushing and questioning: "Fu Yunqian, why don''t you knock on the door and come in? I You You said What did you see just now! " She changed into a knee length strawberry Nightgown, but her face was more colorful than the strawberry pattern on her clothes. Fu Yunqian hooked his lips with a smile in his eyes: "what do you think?" Tang Xiaoyan was hot and dry: "Fu Yunqian! I should have cut your eyes! " "It''s just now. Don''t you think it''s too hypocritical?" He teased her coldly, "I remember when I was in the street, you said to me boldly, you can help me. And I need You let me see all of them at that time, now. What is that "Now and then, you You You... " Tang Xiaoyan pointed at him with his fingers. His face was red, but his words were out of tune. Fu Yunqian pressed her finger in displeasure and gave a lesson: "Tang Xiaoyan, girls should not be so impolite, just talk and don''t point with your fingers. It''s a very ill bred thing, you know?" When I think about Fu Zihao. His face changed from red to stern. And Tang Xiaoyan was also speechless because he was angry. His red face turned blue immediately: "Fu Yunqian, do you think I have no education?" In fact, she hated hearing this sentence most. At that time, Tang Wanru often scolded her for her lack of education. Her mother couldn''t teach her. She was a child without her father.She is not afraid of others saying that she is uneducated, but afraid that others will involve her parents and let them know that her mother really doesn''t teach her much, and the thing that she doesn''t have a father is the stain that she can never wash away. The fierce color in his eyes didn''t fade: "isn''t it? Swearing and pointing at people with your fingers are very bad habits. You have to change them, and the gifts you send out can be transferred to others immediately. Isn''t that a very ill bred thing? " He was so angry that he burst out. Tang Xiaoyan was even more anxious: "it''s not up to you to change my habits." In addition, she frowned, "what gifts are given to others? What''s in a mess? I don''t know what you say. Anyway, if you have money and like to give gifts to anyone, you can''t knock on the door and go into people''s room. You''re impolite and uncivilized." She stood on tiptoe, approached Fu Yunqian, widened her eyes, and raised the volume, as if whoever had a loud voice could get a greater sense of existence. He was angry and forced to hold her wrist, a force can take her off the ground, he looked at her, eager to knock her head: "Tang Xiaoyan, you still pretend to be silly, right? You say, the scarf you gave me at the stairway, you will give it to Fu Zihao later, eh? What do you mean "What for Fu Zihao?" Although Tang Xiaoyan''s wrists hurt, he still listened to his words, "you know my scarf is for you, so why don''t you, and so on." She suddenly realized that something was wrong. "When did I give it to Fu Zihao? What are you talking about?" Fu Yunqian''s face was a bit gloomy: "when do you want to pretend to be stupid, and honestly admit that it''s so difficult?" Tang Xiaoyan frowned, thinking of the gift Fu Zihao said to thank her that day, he suddenly said: "what, I pretend to be stupid. I didn''t give it to Fu Zihao, but he took it from my backpack, OK?" She frowned more and more tightly, "can you let go first, I really hurt!" As soon as he loosened his hand, her body became shorter. She asked with a bad complexion: "I said, Mr. Fu, are you asking me for this? It''s something you don''t want. What''s the matter with me? I don''t want face as much as you rich people do. What''s sent out will never be taken back. Even if it''s given, it''s resource utilization. But no, Mr. Fu Don''t you want it? Why are you so angry now? " Tang Xiaoyan asked this question, Fu Yunqian''s cold face flashed a trace of embarrassment, although fast, but still caught by her: "why?" "How can I know who you gave a gift to when you left it on the stairs like that?" He said angrily in a tiger voice. "Ah..." Tang Xiaoyan was surprised, "isn''t this place only for you? No one else can do it. Except for what you give, who else can you give it to? But it''s too late to say anything now. If Fu Zihao takes it away, it''s gone. Anyway, you''re not rare. " Her tone is wanton, and she doesn''t seem to care so much about the things he saw all over her. Indeed, it''s already happened. What''s more, he doesn''t dislike flattening her figure. She should have snickered and waved: "good night, Mr. Fu, I''m going to sleep." So she turned and left. "Tang Xiaoyan!" He was angry. He took her hand and pulled her into his arms. Before Tang Xiaoyan could react, he bowed his head and kissed her This time, Fu Yunqian was not forced to kiss by Tang Xiaoyan, but was forced to kiss by Fu Yunqian! This idea in mind like grass mud horse, ten thousand horses roaring and galloping, she suddenly limbs stiff, numb, half of the strength can not use, completely forget to push him away. I don''t think so. Doesn''t he hate women very much? How can I kiss her? Even in the process of treatment, the kiss is only carried out in the tenth position. Will it jump too fast? She still can''t keep up with his rhythm, but he has finished the kiss, let go, turn around, go upstairs, leave a sentence: "the gift is to give face-to-face talent is sincere enough, this matter I won''t forget, you buy a new one, return me to do human relations, also, I think I haven''t fully recovered, let''s start from the tenth style kiss to continue treatment." The tenth way to continue treatment When Fu Yunqian''s figure disappeared on the third floor, the strong breath he left on her lips gradually dissipated, she realized later that although he had kissed her, it was only part of the treatment. It turns out that he can go to the tenth position. He can kiss her. Does that mean that he won''t repel the woman who kisses goodbye? Is this an experiment with her? She felt very unhappy for her own idea. If it was true, she would rather not treat him and let him be so sick all the time, or go to get close to other women. Oh, aware of her dirty idea, Tang Xiaoyan can''t help knocking her head. She''s a doctor. It''s her job to cure patients. How can she have such an idea. It''s too unprofessional and inappropriate. And gifts. It turned out that he was blaming her for not having just given him a face. She was also embarrassed. She thought that he would understand this carefully. As a result, this person was just a lump in the wood and had no interest. And if she wants to buy a new gift, God, she has only 100 yuan left in her purse. She has to help Zhang Xiaoman. What can she buy.However, the 100 yuan is very tenacious. It has survived for five days, but it can''t move. The remaining five days will be enough to pay the internship salary. Chapter 63 This evening, she had a good dream. All the way in the dream, sweet and fragrant. In the dream, there is a faint mint aroma on Fu Yunqian''s mouth. The next morning, I got up early because I thought I didn''t even have a bicycle. Unexpectedly, I met Fu Yunqian who had just come downstairs at the door. He was well dressed, his waist was straight, his pressed trousers were cut like a knife, and he was full of quiet air, especially the faint smile from the corner of his eyes, which made him look like a landscape painting. Tang Xiaoyan stood at the door, watching him walk down from a high place, just like that day at the birthday party of old master Fu, he walked down from the altar, came to her side, gently took her hand, she couldn''t help squinting and laughing. "What are you laughing at? I''m so stupid. I don''t want to be late if I don''t move fast." Unfortunately, that beautiful scene, like the memory of this life, can only exist in the bottom of his heart, he mercilessly urged, mercilessly interrupted her fantasy. Yeah, she''s going to speed up. There''s no hitchhike or bike. She''s really going to be late. So when Fu Yunqian sat at the dinner table, she said, "I won''t eat any more. I''m too late. I''ll go first." "Stop!" He sipped his coffee slowly and opened a newspaper. "Sit down and eat." "No way." She changed her shoes in the porch, because the foot injury is not good, she chose a pair of shallow flat shoes, the back of her hand is completely exposed, so that it can be more comfortable, then she threw the bag behind her, and said anxiously, "Mr. Fu, take your time, I''ll go first." "Stop!" He repeated, "come back, sit down, eat!" Simple eight words, but four orders in a row. Finally, he said, "I''ll take you to work after eating." "Ah She stood in shock, "you won''t make fun of me again." "You already look like a joke. Do you need to have fun?" This is clearly another derogatory remark. But there''s really no better way, isn''t there? So she obeyed his orders and went back to the table. Gululu drank a glass of milk, then took the sandwich on the table and spread it with ketchup. He ate two pieces of it and felt very satisfied. In addition to eating a little fruit and nuts, fauber always prepared breakfast delicately, abundantly and nutritiously. Fu Yunqian was always given a cup of coffee, while she was given a cup of milk. Originally, she did not like milk very much. Today, she is really hungry and thirsty. She seems more interested in Fu Yunqian''s coffee. Ask fauber to make her a cup of Coffee tomorrow. Seeing that Fu Yunqian had finished his breakfast and stood up gracefully, she wolfed down the last bite of sandwich and stood up. As a result, Fu Yunqian stopped and frowned at her. "What''s the matter?" She looked at him with some fear. He said, "don''t move." He came up to her. In her strange eyes, she took the paper towel on the table and wiped it on her mouth. Soon, Tang Xiaoyan saw the red residue on the paper towel, which was tomato sauce. She is always very reckless when eating, because it is fast, so it is easy to miss. But looking at Fu Yunqian wiping the corners of her mouth, how could she Why are you so happy. Clearly he is still a cold stranger, not close to the appearance, but it is like. In front of him came his hard cry: "Tang Xiaoyan, why are you still standing there, don''t you come to me quickly?" "Oh, good." She followed quickly, grinning, but still got into the back seat. He snorted, but said nothing. "Well, Mr. Fu, do you really want to continue your treatment?" After thinking for a long time, Tang Xiaoyan asked this sentence. "Why, do you have a problem?" "Yes, and No." She replied that she was also a little depressed, "I may be a little busy recently, because Dr. Lu has transferred Xiaoman''s case to me, so can I arrange this time?" "You mean you''re taking two men at the same time?" How can this sound so awkward? Tang Xiaoyan wanted to explain, but he felt that there was no language defect, so he nodded: "so I''ll let you know in advance, no problem." "If I say there''s a problem." His tone became overcast again. "Well, I''m afraid you have to talk to Dr. Lu." She was also quite helpless. On the way back, Fu Yunqian said nothing. Even Tang Xiaoyan asked him to put her at the nearest bus station, but he didn''t listen and took her to the clinic. Then a ostentatious car stopped at the door, and all the people coming in and out were colleagues. Someone had already looked this way. Tang Xiaoyan put his bag in front of his head and got off the car quickly, but he didn''t forget to say: "Mr. Fu, thank you. I''ll go first." The appearance of her running away from home fell into Fu Yunqian''s eyes, which made him angry. How shameful was he? She''s so afraid of him being seen? And is his care for Tang Xiaoyan a little too much?The idea of going upstairs to find Lu Lifeng was instantly dismissed. He drove to the company. Zhang Xiaoman also came to work. But I don''t look very well. Tang Xiaoyan put down her bag and went to the tea room with her. She asked softly, "Xiaoman, do you have a good idea what to do?" In fact, she has no choice at all. In this situation, even if she wants to keep the child, she can''t support it. And she has not graduated, has not yet got a diploma, in case of pregnancy things are known by the school, certainly has a bad impact on her. Zhang Xiaoman quietly nodded: "I think, banquet, this child can''t stay, I..." "I understand. Let''s have a rest this weekend. I''ll go with you." She comforted, "I''ll find a way about the money. Don''t worry about it." "Well, thank you." When they were talking in the tea room, Lu Lifeng began to shout in the office again: "Tang Xiaoyan, you come in for me." "Well, Xiaoman, you should be busy first. I''ll go to Dr. Lu to see what''s going on." Every time I see Dr. Lu, Tang Xiaoyan feels particularly frightening. Because his inquiring eyes always make people feel like a transparent person in front of him, without any secrets. Maybe, this is the occupational disease of a psychologist. She studies people, and of course she will be studied by others. She puts on a flattering smile and asks, "Dr. Lu, what can I do for you?" "Dr. Tang, I remember you told me that Fu Yunqian''s illness has been cured, right?" Yeah, she said that, so she nodded. But, PA For a moment, Lu Lifeng slapped his hand on the wide desk, and Tang Xiaoyan almost didn''t jump up: "Lu Dr. Lu, are you ok... " The sharp stabbing pain from the palm of his hand twisted Lu Lifeng''s handsome face. He just wanted to give Tang Xiaoyan a bad impression. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful, but how could he show half of his discomfort in front of her? So he said with one eye: "but how can I just receive Fu Yunqian''s call saying that you haven''t cured people at all, and now I want to continue treatment?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s right. " That''s what Fu Yunqian said last night. "Tang Xiaoyan, you think that we are playing the family. You said that it would be a dusty file. Do you want to reopen this file now? Do you know what your behavior is called? It''s irresponsible Lu Lifeng''s roar almost didn''t blow her out of the window. But it''s Fu Yunqian, not her, who doesn''t care. She wants to cry and plead without tears: "Dr. Lu, you can''t just listen to his one-sided words. He says good things and he says bad things. What do you want me to do?" Lu Lifeng''s eyes were wide open: "are you accusing me of favoritism? Now I''ll give you a chance to talk about how you treated people. Don''t you come to tell me that you have recovered? And now? Say Lu Lifeng really can''t tolerate any mistakes and carelessness in his work. When he is fierce, he makes you have no fighting power. Tang Xiaoyan knows that he is too negligent in this matter. Even if Fu Yunqian really has a relationship with her, it is only under the influence of drugs. In fact, they don''t even hold hands. They kiss directly, either by accident or by force, let alone by force She said that whether he could complete the normal combination between men and women under normal circumstances was because she didn''t think well enough, so she admitted her mistake: "sorry, Dr. Lu, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time." "And next time!" Lu Lifeng was furious. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Your internship has passed for a month. If you don''t handle Fu Yunqian''s affairs well, I can''t let you stay, even if you have that kind of relationship. Do you hear me! The gold lettered signboard of Linfeng clinic is made by strength, not by relationship! " He was merciless. He could not lift his head at the Tang banquet. He could only keep nodding: "doctor Lu, please rest assured! I won''t make such a low-level mistake again As soon as she raised her hand, Lu Lifeng was going to let her go, but she had another question: "what about Wang Zhiwen, Dr. Lu? I can''t take two jobs alone." "Then continue to let Zhang Xiaoman go." Lu Lifeng said, "a good beginning and a good ending, who''s going to do everything, don''t give me a wrong way!" Zhang Xiaoman pregnant things she is impossible to say, but things have been so serious, how can Zhang Xiaoman also take over it: "even if Xiaoman agree, Mrs. Wang will not agree." Lu Lifeng also seems to be thinking about this problem, raised his eyes to see her: "that or you go?" He won''t go anyway. Tang Xiaoyan understood his meaning very well. At this point, he had to bear down: "OK, I''d better go." Lu Lifeng finally agreed: "you can adjust the time yourself." "Thank you, Dr. Lu." In fact, she was very afraid that Lu Lifeng would insist on Zhang Xiaoman going, but he actually gave way, and she was satisfied, but the time in the evening was really not enough. Come out, did not expect to have no words with Zhang Xiaoman, see mobile phone ring constantly.It''s a strange number. But as soon as I got through, it was Wang Zhiwen. This made her very surprised: "it''s you, Mr. Wang. Hello, what can I do for you?" "Dr. Tang, are you free this evening? I''d like to meet you for a chat Wang Zhiwen is very direct. Zhang Xiaoman watched nervously. Tang Xiaoyan motioned to her not to make a sound. She happily agreed to Wang Zhiwen''s request: "good, Mr. Wang, where do you say?" Wang Zhiwen said that she sent the time and address to her mobile phone, and she said yes, so she cut off the phone. Chapter 64 "Is it Wang Zhiwen?" Zhang Xiaoman still has a lingering fear, Tang Xiaoyan nodded, "in fact, according to my last observation, he is not the kind of unreasonable person, I think he and Mrs. Wang, there should be some misunderstanding and knot in one''s heart, if they can open their hearts, it is estimated that there will not be so many things." "Will it?" Tang Xiaoyan can only say: "try it, anyway, there is no other way." "What about your original patient?" She heard all the roars of Lu Lifeng. Just when Wang Zhiwen passed the time, Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "time doesn''t conflict, it''s this place, ha ha..." Wang Zhiwen asked her to go to gay pub Do you mean God, if it is true, then his marriage with Wen Jingchu will be really big and difficult to solve. Half an afternoon later, she studied Wang Zhiwen''s case thoroughly. If the whole story is connected with his special identity, it seems that all the answers will be clear. After pressing the temple, I was just about to pack up my things. When I got off work, there was a Jiao drink at the door of the office: "Tang Xiaoyan! Go to the cinema with me As soon as Tang Xiaoyan''s hand is stiff, he wants to become transparent. He looks back with a dry smile. Xie Yiren, who is finely dressed and has bright eyes, has come to her. He still looks arrogant and arrogant. He takes her hand and goes out: "go, you''re off work. Go to the cinema with me." "No way, Miss Xie. I have something else to do in the evening." Tang Xiaoyan is not as free as her first lady. Xie Yiren glared: "what else can I do after work? Don''t lie to me. Let''s go, eat first, and then go to the cinema." "Really, Miss Xie, I didn''t cheat you. I''m going to see a patient in the evening. I''ve made an appointment, so I really can''t accompany you. How about another day?" She tried to negotiate. But cause the gaze of Xie Yi person: "what patient wants to see at night, you little frame me, I am not stupid." At this time, Lu Lifeng just came out of the office. Tang Xiaoyan immediately threw the question to him: "why do I cheat you? I don''t believe you asked Dr. Lu, he arranged the patient for me." Lu Lifeng narrowed his eyes and laughed, like a sly fox: "yes, Yiren, Dr. Tang didn''t cheat you this time, but it''s OK to have dinner with you. Let her arrange the following activities before seeing a doctor. Let''s go." Xie Yiren glanced at Lu Lifeng: "hum, you know your face. Do you hear me, Tang Xiaoyan? Come with me." The so-called arrangement is to let Tang Xiaoyan invite Fu Yunqian out for dinner, and then go to the cinema together. Of course, when Xie Yiren and Fu Yunqian go to the cinema, she will have to retire on the pretext of success. It''s the last time that Xie Yi asked Fu Yunqian out of the hotel through her, so he got a good taste of her. This time, he went to the cinema. Next time, he went to the hotel to open a room? Moreover, Fu Yunqian has been cheated once. How can he talk so well this time. Sure enough, when Tang Xiaoyan sat next to Xie Yiren and asked him if he had time to see a movie, he said coldly: "no time. I like to be a springboard so much that I deserve to be trampled on. You can continue to sell for glory. " He has seen through her and Xie Yi People''s little trick, but he did not agree to come out, although the heart is happy, but also pretended to be a sorry helpless appearance: "Miss Xie, I''m sorry, I really can''t help you." She believed that Xie Yiren had listened to Fu Yunqian''s words. "What about that?" Xieyi people bite their lips, it seems that they are also very distressed. Tang Xiaoyan is silent. Xie Yiren forced her: "you say, what else can I do about Yunqian brother to accompany me to the cinema?" ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Xie You... " Tang Xiaoyan can''t laugh or cry. Is Xie Yi simple or stupid? Have you forgotten her identity? She is the woman Fu Yunqian said he would marry. How can she help her date her husband? She is not stupid! Xie Yi''s eyes were as arrogant as usual: "you, a woman, don''t really think you are worthy of Yunqian''s brother. You can''t cheat me if you can cheat them. You''re not pregnant at all. In fact, what happened that day was the trick you played with Yunqian''s brother. I already know that you are Yunqian''s brother''s doctor. You see a doctor for him. He wants to play with you, huh If you want to cheat me, there is no door Tang Xiaoyan thinks that Xie Yiren''s imaginative ability of self editing and self directing is still very high. She has found a reasonable explanation for her dog blood drama with Fu Yunqian, so she complacently insists: "I''m not angry with you now. I can still cooperate with you and help you cure brother Yunqian. Of course, you have to cooperate with me, you know? I''ll never treat you badly when it''s done! " Oh, it''s a pity that Xie Yiren doesn''t have the ability to write stories. The more she said, the more confused and the more black she described. Tang Xiaoyan simply chose to be silent. If she wants to think so, she can think so. Hengli, Fu Yunqian won''t come out tonight."I really have something else to do. Can I go now, Miss Xie?" "The patient you asked is not brother Yunqian?" Her beautiful eyes shot at Tang Xiaoyan like sharp needles. Heaven and earth conscience, Tang Xiaoyan quickly took out the mobile phone, to show innocence. But not now doesn''t mean not in the future. After checking, Xie Yiren nodded: "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to cheat me. Well, there''s still an hour left. Go to dinner with me. I''ll send you there after eating." It''s good to have a big dinner. It seems that after knowing that she is Fu Yunqian''s doctor, Xie Yi''s hostility to her has been eliminated. So Tang Xiaoyan took the opportunity to inquire: "Miss Xie, do you know why Fu Yunqian hates women so much? Was he like that before? Or in recent years? " While eating the vegetable salad, Xie Yi people seemed to recall: "I don''t know. I used to be young, and I always followed my brother. Brother Yunqian has never rejected me, but he has never been close to me. As for other women I seem to have heard from my brother once... " "What is it?" Tang Xiaoyan suddenly became interested and asked eagerly, "has he ever been in love?" Xieyi people seem to be thinking. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s bright eyes, they frown: "Tang Xiaoyan, you won''t really make Yunqian brother''s idea again. Why do you care so much about his affairs?" "No, I''m a doctor. I need to know the source of the patient''s illness so that I can prescribe the right medicine and cure him as soon as possible." She sighed, "I have asked him, but he didn''t say, what can I do? In fact, you are right. I am his doctor. If I don''t cure him, I''ll have to drag on, won''t I? You told me the source of the disease is also to help him return to the normal life of men and women as soon as possible, which is good for you. " "There seems to be some truth in what I said." Xie Yiren seems to be thinking seriously. Tang Xiaoyan quickly interface: "is not, then you think carefully, there is no reason for him to be like this?" Xie Yiren tried to recall with a knife. As a result, he seemed to be frightened. As soon as his hand slipped, the knife fell on the table, and the white porcelain dishes collided with fierce sparks, which attracted the sidelights of the people at the table: "I remember!" Because of this, Xie Yi''s face turned white for a moment. "Does brother Yunqian really like men?" "Ah..." Impossible. Tang Xiaoyan has never found that Fu Yunqian has a trace of sissy, or has any behavior in favor of masculinity, and he is no longer so exclusive of his close friends. In principle, the thing that he likes men should be just an illusion to confuse people. But Xie Yiren was very sad: "is this true? I just went to see Yunqian''s brother when I was 18 years old. He was hugged with a man, and then he died. That man left. Brother Yunqian seems to be a different person. Yes, he began to repel me at that time. How could this happen? " Said, she almost cried out, and a grasp of Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, "Tang Xiaoyan! I tell you, you must cure brother Yunqian. Do you hear me, or I won''t let you go! " "Ha ha, ha ha." Tang Xiaoyan was also made nervous by Xie Yi people. Thinking of the appointment with Wang Zhiwen, he quickly pulled out his hand, "I know, Miss Xie, can I go first? Let''s get in touch another day. " Although Xieyi people are feeble, they haven''t forgotten their promise: "I''ll send you there." Tang Xiaoyan went to a gay bar. Xie Yiren, as a high-ranking lady in the upper class, naturally doesn''t know this. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t want to remind her to avoid being stimulated again. So at the end of the lane, let Xie Yi people stop. Go inside on foot. There are too many strange bars in the colorful bar street. She came to a night charm, in appearance with the surrounding several, there is no difference. But inside, it''s very different. It''s not men who are interested in her, it''s women. As soon as she appeared, there were several single women around her. She was so scared that she almost backed out. But she found that Wang Zhiwen was already sitting on the sofa inside, and next to him was a pretty white man. They were drinking, and they were intimate. So she pushed the women away and said, "I''m looking for someone. Please let me go." She is wearing a simple white shirt, jeans, single shoes, carrying a small black backpack. She looks pure, which is really what a girl student should have. I''m a woman. Wang Zhiwen was a bit surprised. Just now she was surrounded by those women. He clearly saw her, so now he said, "I thought you wouldn''t come in." She breathed out and sat down on the sofa opposite them: "why, it''s all women. It''s nothing to be afraid of, isn''t it? Since I have promised to come, I will certainly come. " She turned her eyes to the man beside Wang Zhiwen, who was really a gentle and handsome boy, wearing a pair of glasses, a white shirt and jeans, and looked like a college student. Wang Zhiwen put his arm around the man''s shoulder, and the man naturally leaned his head on his shoulder. It was an intimate and ambiguous gesture. They were telling her with their actions what their relationship was.Tang Xiaoyan was not surprised, because he had psychological preparation, so he just asked calmly, "does Mrs. Wang know about you?" "I know." Wang Zhiwen slightly released the man''s shoulder, and the man sat upright, "can I smoke?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded, and Wang Zhiwen lit a cigarette. Before opening his speech, he said, "my wife knows everything." Chapter 65 "Before or after marriage?" Wang Zhiwen''s expression was hidden behind the smoke and became misty: "before marriage." Now, Tang Xiaoyan was stunned: "before marriage? Mrs. Wang knew it before she got married? And she agreed to marry you? " "Although it was before marriage, it was only a few days before marriage. At that time, all the invitation cards had been sent out. When she knew it, it was very painful, but I thought long pain was better than short pain. I told her that we would not get married." "As a result, she insisted?" Tang Xiaoyan guessed, "because the invitation has been sent out, can''t afford to lose this person, right?" Wang Zhiwen nodded, and Wen Jingchu''s tearful eyes seemed to be close at that time. She saw her husband to be dating with another man, but she begged him in turn: "Zhiwen, no, we can''t say this. We were introduced by our parents. If the wedding is cancelled, how can you let the old people of the two families face each other? You promise me to break up with him. We''ll get along well. I promise I can let bygones be bygones. You promise me What did Wang Zhiwen say at that time. He looked at Wen Jingchu so painful, looked at the two parents that eager eyes, can only harden the scalp to agree. Marriage is a smooth marriage. After marriage, he was also very good to Wen Jingchu. Wen Jingchu was a kind of delicate, gentle and virtuous traditional woman. She cared for her family very much and arranged everything at home properly. Her parents were also very satisfied with her daughter-in-law. But as time goes by, they have been married for half a year, and Wen Jingchu''s stomach has not moved. His parents, who are anxious to hold their grandson, begin to urge him. Wen Jingchu can''t bear the pressure, and they also start to urge him and put forward the requirements for him. You know, since they got married, although they slept in the same bed every night, they were always in the same bed. He never touched her. Then she proposed to have a child. Isn''t she forcing him to do things he doesn''t like? Tang Xiaoyan can understand Wang Zhiwen''s feeling. If she really wants to have a relationship with a woman, she can''t do anything. Because it''s hard for the emotional balance to have such a tilt. His heart is not on a woman at all, so how can he combine to have a child. Wang Zhiwen''s face at this time appeared a look of pain: "in fact, Jingchu is really a good woman. She is filial to her parents and runs the family industriously. If she can find a husband who loves her, she should be very happy." "You still can''t accept her? Even if you marry her. " "Yes." He answered frankly, "it''s too painful for us to be together. She wants to have a baby with me every night, but I really..." "I see." She sighed and looked at the men and women who were chatting or warm in the bar. Against the backdrop of the lights, it was obviously a relaxing world. Because here, no one will look down on them, and no one will take a different look at them. No matter what they do, they are equal. When they go out of here, once they hold hands or make some other excessive actions, they will arouse secular censure and opposition. Therefore, they are all immersed in here, dreaming and praying that tomorrow will not come. "Mr. Wang." Tang Xiaoyan sorted out his thoughts and said again, "now that you and your wife have been married for more than two years, the problem of husband and wife''s life has not been solved. Has Mrs. Wang never mentioned it to her parents or relatives?" "No Wang Zhiwen said with a wry smile, "she feels humiliated, so she must keep her mouth shut. Even her parents don''t know. " "What do you think? You asked me out today. Have you got the answer? " "Yes." Wang Zhiwen replied, "after I met you last time, I think what you said is very reasonable. We need to sit down and talk about our affairs. It''s not the way to drag on like this. Jingchu is a good woman and should not be delayed by me. She can choose a better life and have her own happiness." "Have you mentioned this idea to Mrs. Wang?" Wang Zhiwen frowned: "yes, but she refused. She still wants to have a try. She still wants to find you to treat me." Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t discriminate against homosexuals. It''s a special social group. The pain of not being understood by family and friends, as well as the censure of the world, has made them very hard, but they are really a group of morbid social groups that need to be guided, so she said: "Mr. Wang, I thank you very much for your trust in me. Since you are so sincere, I''m sorry I sincerely suggest that we take a chance to have a talk with Mrs. Wang. " "Do you think she''ll take it?" At this time, the man sitting next to him gently covered Wang Zhiwen''s body with his hand, giving him silent comfort. From their eye contact, Tang Xiaoyan read out the infatuated love. Ah, if Mrs. Wang doesn''t let go, it will be three people who will suffer. Although it''s a great embarrassment for women, it''s better than such a lifetime of pain. Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "no, you have to try. Do you want to drag on like this?" When she came in, she drank a glass of water and sat for such a long time. She felt like going to the bathroom, so she said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."But as soon as I got up, I suddenly sat down again. Wang Zhiwen looked at her for unknown reasons: "Dr. Tang, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Xiaoyan pressed his forefinger on his lip and motioned him to keep quiet. Wang Zhiwen nodded and looked back at the two tables. Because this is a semicircular sofa, which is surrounded by a relatively private space. As soon as she stood, she saw the elegant and elegant face illuminated by the light. Who else could she be besides Fu Yunqian. How could Fu Yunqian come to such a place? She peered over again and saw him sitting with an old man with a thick gold necklace, a suit, a cigar and some fat ears. The fat old man had a dirty smile on his face. Staring at Fu Yunqian''s pretty face was like looking at delicious food. It was delicious and his mouth was almost full of saliva. Even though Tang Xiaoyan was far away, he could see it clearly, and his greasy hand even touched Fu Yunqian''s. She was annoyed. The most important thing was that Fu Yunqian didn''t avoid it. She let him touch it, and with a smiling face, she seemed to enjoy it. Is what Xie Yi people say true? Fu Yunqian really likes men, but he likes this kind of old man who is full of fat and rustic. Isn''t he too insightless! The most important thing is to see the old man eat Fu Yunqian tofu, she is not happy, very unhappy! Wang Zhiwen looked at the strange looking Tang Xiaoyan nervously: "Doctor Tang, are you ok?" When Tang Xiaoyan saw the waiter passing by with some colorful cocktails, he took the glass, poured it down, wiped his mouth and said to Wang Zhiwen, "it''s OK. It''s just personal. We''ll make a deal. I''ll ask Mrs. Wang to talk about it another day. Your problem is always to be solved. It''s not the way to procrastinate." Wang Zhiwen nodded: "that would trouble Dr. Tang." She waved her hand and looked back to see that the fat man over there was fussy with Fu Yunqian. She even sat down beside Fu Yunqian and was very intimate. It was no different from every pair of gay men who went in and out here. Tang Xiaoyan can''t help but get angry. After saying goodbye to Wang Zhiwen, he stood up with his backpack and walked to Fu Yunqian''s table. Standing in front of their table, she hung her head and cried pitifully, "husband, why don''t you go home so late?" Fu Yunqian looked up and saw Tang Xiaoyan. She stirred her fingers and stared at her toes. She looked like a little daughter-in-law: "husband, when shall we go home?" Her husband is Fu Yunqian, who can''t recall for a long time. Together with the fat man beside him, he was stunned: "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter? Who is she? " The tone of questioning sounds sour. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help sniffing. Raised a pathetic little face: "I''m the wife of general manager Fu. I''ve come to find him to go home. Are you?" Fu Yunqian frowned at the exquisite performance of Tang Xiaoyan. The fat man looks at Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian. If his face is not covered by the light, it must be the extreme. He pushed away Fu Yunqian in disgust and stood up: "Alex, we''ll see you later." "Wait!" Fu Yunqian also stood up, even holding his hand, "boss Qian, listen to me..." "Explain? Well, you''d better explain what''s the matter with her! " It seems that boss Qian still has some superfluous thoughts about Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan saw that Fu Yunqian wanted to open his mouth and directly used his mace. The whole person attached himself to his left hand and called out: "husband, my family is ready. I''m so sleepy. I''m so sleepy Boss Qian''s face was really ugly. He threw away Fu Yunqian''s hand: "Mr. Fu, I''ll leave now." Let Fu Yunqian call twice behind, he did not turn back. Tang Xiaoyan quietly spits out his tongue and continues to be a little daughter-in-law, watching Fu Yunqian turn back in place. Fu Yunqian''s face was gloomy. Tang Xiaoyan felt that his body would be burned through, and the bar was full of colors. The music was so loud that it was hard to say a word. Fu Yunqian took her arm and walked out: "come out with me!" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t resist either. He came to the bar with him obediently. He threw her in the corner of the wall. She used both hands and feet to support her. He was angry. Looking down at her like an emperor: "Tang Xiaoyan, can you explain to me what the hell is going on! And why are you here! " Tang Xiaoyan reluctantly refuted: "why can you be here, I can''t be here. Should you also explain what happened to that man just now?" "Are you questioning me?" Fu Yunqian''s eyes were cold and alienated. She pursed her lips stubbornly: "I know you will say that I am not qualified." "I know you still ask!" Fu Yunqian''s roar can be heard clearly in this bar street where people are coming and going. He seems to be really angry. She also felt aggrieved: "you are fierce what fierce ah, I just see you give that smelly man to take advantage of gas, you just want to find, you are evil also find me a bit of eye ah!" She stamped her foot. All kinds of emotions surging in my heart, for his own roar. She was also extremely angry, "look for such ugly, you are to me or to your own shame! You can really let people touch you. Why do women touch you once and you''ll die? Why do men like to touch you? " Chapter 66 She vomited out the melancholy in her heart, listening to his frown more and more tightly: "then what are you fierce? I like men? Or am I being taken advantage of by other men? " Tears of grievance had been swirling in her eyes. Seeing him asking, she was even more angry: "all of them. I spent so much time trying to cure you. As a result, you are so good that you are willing to degenerate. Do you still like that kind of man Is it time for you to go to the eye department? " With that, the tears really came down. Fu Yunqian was at a loss. Shaoqing sighed: "what do you want me to say, Tang Xiaoyan? Do you know that you have ruined the business of hundreds of millions of yuan for me? Are you really..." For the first time, he pointed at her with his finger without any image. He hated the iron but could not scold. He was really speechless. "Ah, business? You mean you were actually talking business with someone? Do you mean to take advantage of others? " As soon as the last sentence came out, Fu Yunqian''s face became more and more ugly, but Tang Xiaoyan forgot to cry. He stood there awkwardly, but almost beat his chest and feet: "what should I do? Why don''t I go to him and explain to him? Say that was just my prank? And how can you sell your hues for business? Even if it''s worth hundreds of millions of dollars. " "Tang Xiaoyan, I thank you for looking up at me so much, but let me remind you that I am also a businessman who pursues profits and profits, but when that person can bring you a business with huge profits and profits, it''s nothing to sacrifice a little bit of color. Have you ever heard of shopping malls as battlefields?" Although he is also very upset, but a lot of times, are involuntarily. Her tears moistened her eyelashes, and her manner of speaking was like a lotus after the rain, coming out of the mud and not infected: "what should I do? Can''t I explain it any more, just as I made a malicious joke." Fu Yunqian''s eyes are still attractive, but more of them are deep black ink: "malicious joke? Go and explain the husband you just called "I..." Tang Xiaoyan''s head can''t be any lower. Just now, I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, my husband blurted out. Now, I think it can really be red from head to foot. He stared at her head and said, "look up at my eyes and talk." She shook her head, already regret the intestines are green: "sorry, I really did not mean, I was wrong, I dare not next time." "What are you afraid of?" Tang Xiaoyan introspection: "I will not call you husband, more will not casually appear, do not ask the red and white stir yellow your business." Fu Yunqian''s voice suddenly became a little cold again: "Tang Xiaoyan, your introspection speed is enough." "I''m really wrong. I''m sorry!" Her back was cold. She didn''t have the courage to look at him just by listening to him. Her heart was so obscure. At that time, her indomitable spirit leaked from the bottom of her heart at this moment. Fu Yunqian seems to be grinding his teeth. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan refused to look up, he was really angry and left without saying a word. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t get a response for a long time. He looked up and found that there was no one in front of him. He only saw Fu Yunqian disappear at the end of the bar street. He was really angry. With hundreds of millions of businesses, who is yellow and who is not angry. Tang Xiaoyan wants to cry without tears. Just now, she was a little too impulsive and shameless. He left the bar street with a heavy heart. At one end of the bar street is the prosperous urban area, which is the direction Fu Yunqian is going. At the other end, there is a midnight snack street, which is also very busy and business is booming. Straight from the intersection to the end of the road, there is no repetition. Tang Xiaoyan was not hungry, but he was in a bad mood. The wine in the bar was too expensive, so she came to the stall to order some barbecues, and ordered a bottle of ten yuan Erguotou. Du Kang is the only one who can solve the problem. She is still immersed in full regret, the spicy Erguotou from the corner of her mouth all the way to the stomach, spicy her tears are choking out, but very cool, with a few dollars of barbecue, she occupied a table, also drink with relish. Three cups of Erguotou in a row, she was bored. Although the cup is not big, it has great stamina. He ate several barbecues at random to suppress the pungent taste. As a result, as soon as he stood up, he belched, and the street in front of him was rippling. She felt dizzy and wanted to walk, but she shook her head and sat back on the stool. After shaking his head a few times, the heat in his stomach began to spread upward. When he held his hand on the table, the scenery in front of him began to twist and blur, and his body was sleepy. He fell on the table with his head and wanted to sleep. Around the people come and go, there are many drunk drunk on the roadside table, Tang Xiaoyan is not conspicuous. It''s just that someone found out. Chen Mo is wearing a home clothes, holding a few packets of barbecue in his hand, and is going back. It''s all gone. Later, when he thinks about what''s wrong, he slowly turns back.Standing in front of the table, frowning at the woman who fell on the table, I thought it was a miss, but it turned out to be a real miss. She was drunk, flushed and unconscious. Looking around, many tramps and drunkards seem to have aimed at her. Chen Mo knows that if she leaves, something must happen to her tonight. Who is Tang Xiaoyan? Since he saw it, how could he go! "Hello, Miss Tang, Miss Tang..." He went over and pushed Tang Xiaoyan''s shoulder. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t move. Chen Mo looked around the confusion and pushed her: "Miss Tang, wake up, wake up..." Tang Xiaoyan was woken up, but his temper was not very good: "what are you doing? It''s so noisy that people can''t sleep. Don''t disturb me, I want to sleep..." "Miss Tang, you need to go back to sleep. Get up and I''ll take you back." "No, don''t disturb me, I want to sleep..." There is no reason for a drunk woman. Tang Xiaoyan shook off Chen Mo''s hand and continued to lie on the table. Chen Mo was a little annoyed. She put down the barbecue and patted her face. She had to wake her up. Her hands were waving wildly, like driving a fly: "hate, don''t disturb me, I want to sleep..." Said, also hit a loud wine burp, it is no image. Chen Mo was so angry that she couldn''t ignore him. She started again, which finally made Tang Xiaoyan open her eyes. Chen Mo''s figure swayed and swayed in front of Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes. Nothingness was far away. She squinted and seemed to be trying to see him clearly, but he was moving. She waved her hand and scolded: "don''t move, OK OK, I can''t see it clearly. " Chen Mo got a slap, angry to burst blood vessels, but Tang Xiaoyan held his head, close to him to see, Chen Mo''s face seems to coincide with that person''s face miracle, Tang Xiaoyan actually chuckled: "senior, how do you come?" At such a close distance, as soon as she opened her mouth, the air of alcohol sprayed on Chen Mo''s face. Chen Mo was disgusted and didn''t like the drunk crazy woman. However, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t realize it. He just mistook Chen Mo in front of him and held on: "senior, how can you have two heads? Don''t move, I''m dazzled..." Chen Mo: don''t shout or touch! I''m not your senior. Let''s go. I''ll take you back! " He pulled Tang Xiaoyan up with all his strength. He was so tired that he moved to the entrance of the lane. However, Tang Xiaoyan opened his voice. His hands were always touching him, and he murmured: "deceiving, you are a senior at all. Don''t think I don''t know you after a long time. I know you when you turn to ashes, senior..." She sticks to Chen Mo and rubs hard. Chen Mo really wants to die. If Fu Yunqian sees this scene, he must not even know how he died. What you fear, what you come for. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the alley, he saw the person he was most afraid of. Fu Yunqian walked all the way to the car, but he didn''t see Tang Xiaoyan catch up. In a rage, he got on the car, but he didn''t drive away. As a result, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t show up. Thinking of her feet and her expression, Fu Yunqian got out of the car and turned back to look for her. As a result, he was no longer in the same place. After a long search outside, he came to the midnight street. What he saw was Tang Xiaoyan''s hands on Chen Mo, shouting and laughing. Her scarlet face looks like a peach blossom in full bloom under the street lamp. Chen Mo''s hand is still on her waist, and they walk awkwardly. It seems to outsiders that they are very close. Fu Yunqian''s sharp eyes swept over Chen Mo, and Chen Mo quickly raised his hands: "Mr. Fu, I have a guest at home. I came out to buy some snacks. On the way, I saw Miss Tang was drunk and was going to the car to get a mobile phone to call you. You came just in time, and I''ll give it back to you." Tang Xiaoyan is as soft as a mollusk. As soon as Chen Mo''s hands are loose, she slides to the ground like a pool of mud. But before she landed, Fu Yunqian caught her body quickly. Chen Mo quietly breathed out a breath: "Mr. Fu, my family is still waiting, so I''ll go first." Fu Yunqian gave a hum and looked down at the intoxicated Tang Xiaoyan. Maybe it''s because he changed his personality. Tang Xiaoyan frowned after a few dallying on him, but his brow was tighter than hers. With the smell of wine and barbecue, he forced her to move forward. Tang Xiaoyan also played tricks, frowned and murmured: "who are you? You are not a senior. Where has my senior gone? Let me go, I will go to my senior..." Senior? Chen Mo? This idea made Fu Yunqian waste Chen Mo''s mind. His face was as gloomy as hell Shura, and his men were no longer polite. He really dragged her into the car. It''s good luck. Tang Xiaoyan''s head hit the car window. Although it hurt, he was weak and weak. He just snorted twice and fell asleep. Fu Yunqian drives stiffly and gets her back.But he just left it on the sofa in the living room and went upstairs. Fubo was surprised to see the drunken Tang Xiaoyan, Fu Yunqian left a message: "Fubo, go to rest, don''t worry about her." No matter how spacious the sofa is, it must not be as comfortable as the bed. In the middle of the night, Tang Xiaoyan was so thirsty that he tumbled on the sofa and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the floor was covered with a thick carpet, which was not painful, but still confused. He turned his eyes in a daze, looked around and found that he had returned to Fu Yunqian''s villa. The blanket on her body slipped down and fell to her hand. Who helped her cover it? Chapter 67 In her mind, she felt like thousands of ants were drilling. The pain was very severe. She sat on the stall for a while, and her voice was very dry. She reluctantly got up and went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. Ice water into the throat, to ease the kind of knife like burning, night things also began to think of bit by bit in my mind, but later after quarreling with Fu Yunqian, she went to the night stand to get drunk, but it seems to break the chapter, how can''t remember. She seems to see a senior Lu Yunshen? Carrying the water cup and knocking on her temples, she should sleep first. As a result, as soon as he got to the stairs and was ready to enter the room, Fu Yunqian went up and down from the third floor. She stood in place, staring at him. The soft light was not dazzling, but it was still a little strong for her hangover. She also remembered that she had ruined his business for hundreds of millions of years, and almost beat her chest: "Mr. Fu, thank you for sending me back." Her name changed again. At least the brain is clear now. The color of his eyes is very secretive. Tang Xiaoyan felt that he must still be angry. He could only say sorry again: "Mr. Fu, I really know my mistake. Please forgive me." Looking at her blushing and sallow face, he pardoned: "go back to sleep first, and talk about it tomorrow." She felt relieved: "thank you, Mr. Fu." Enter the room, dip your head on the pillow and fall asleep. Fu Yunqian stood outside the door, wondering if it was too early for Xie. I can''t sleep well if I have something in mind. Although the headache was severe and the brain was confused, Tang Xiaoyan tossed and turned in bed that night, all kinds of messy fragments. When the day was light, he could no longer rest. She''s in big trouble. Sigh. Open the computer and enter the second-hand page of Taobao, but find that many people leave messages for her, which is about buying those clothes. Some people want to bargain with her and enter at a lower price. Others took pictures of the clothes and closed the deal. From that pile of messages, she saw several buyers who were still online, so she found them. Asked a circle down, but there is a girl is more straightforward, 70% off, she wrapped round. Tang Xiaoyan is also a person who is afraid of trouble, and Zhang Xiaoman''s business is imminent, and she can''t wait at all, so she agreed to deliver the goods today, but asked the other party to make payment immediately after confirming the goods. The other side said no problem. Tang Xiaoyan asked her to shoot, and then revised the price. When she took photos, Tang Xiaoyan was relieved. The time should be about the same. But still feel some sorry for Xie Yi people, let her down some hospitality. Take out the clothes, shoes and bags in the cupboard and spread them on the bed. The thin white dress looks like the wings of a butterfly and wants to fly. Never owned, soon lost. There''s nothing to regret. Because it doesn''t belong to her. It''s just that which girl doesn''t love beauty, which girl doesn''t want to be a princess and has countless gorgeous clothes. She is either envious or self-conscious. The more you look, the worse you look. So she packed the things all at once, waiting to take them out and mail them at work. Suddenly I heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. She was stunned and ran to open the door. This is the first time she saw Fu Yunqian take off his suit coat and shirt, no longer a white-collar business style, put on a black sportswear, sweating: "you, have run back?" He glanced at her faintly. His sallow face was really miserable. There was a slight dislike in his eyes. He frowned: "I remember that I would pack myself up first and then go out, so as not to scare others." At the end of the speech, Qingyue went upstairs. When Tang Xiaoyan came to wash his hands, he looked at his bird''s nest like hair, huge black eyes and haggard appearance in the mirror. He couldn''t bear to look at himself. No wonder he would despise himself. How can she compare her appearance with those pretty girls Fu Yunqian usually met. Depressed brushing her teeth and washing her face, she once again felt that the distance between them was not only separated by age, but also by experience. She wanted to catch up with him, just like the night chasing the day, it seemed that it would never be possible. This perception sent her mood into a tailspin. He thought that he had ruined his business for hundreds of millions of years, and he could not do anything in his life. But why did she care so much about him? Tang Xiaoyan looked at herself in the mirror. As soon as the idea came out, she was sober. Yes, did she care more about Fu Yunqian than she expected? No, it shouldn''t be. How could she care about him. Don''t say she already has someone she likes in her heart, just say no. after two years, she can''t stay. Why is she so stupid.So, does she really like Fu Yunqian? In fact, it''s nothing. He''s so outstanding. Everyone will fall in love with him. But, what does she take to match. Tang Xiaoyan, you''d better manage your restless heart. She sighed deeply again. She wanted to rub some powder, but now she has no interest. She went downstairs with a plain face. Fu Yunqian had a quiet meal, read newspapers, and had the same noble manners as those in developed countries in Europe. Tang Xiaoyan could not help but ask: "Mr. Fu, you have been abroad for many years." Only stay for a long time, the profound cultural heritage will seem to be born into the bone marrow. He raised his eyes to look at her, and immediately sank his face: "yes, but you must have never been abroad. With such a face, who are you going to scare?" When she was shocked, she felt the humiliation of being despised again. She immediately said, "yes, I''m poor. The farthest place I''ve been from small to big is around. I haven''t even been out of the province. You can''t expect me to go abroad. I''m sorry, my ugly face has caused Mr. Fu to get in the way, so I''ll go first." She was not in the mood for breakfast. She changed her shoes and went out. Fu Yunqian frowned, dropped the newspaper and drank: "stop! Tang Xiaoyan, who are you going to be angry with? " "How dare I lose my temper?" How could she explain that she was sad because he looked down upon her. He doesn''t know that she is from a bad family, and naturally can''t live a good life like him. Her world has been struggling for survival and independence. How can he have the time and money to enjoy his so-called high-end life. "Oh, by the way, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry about last night, but I can''t do anything about it. I can''t even take out 10000 yuan, let alone 100 million yuan. I see that person still likes you very much. If there''s no way, you don''t have to make a small sacrifice, I think you can make it." She has upgraded her address to a new level, using your honorific name. Fu Yunqian''s brow was wrinkled tightly, staring at the little black head who was busy wearing shoes. Listening to her ridicule, he felt sorry for his careless words just now, but it was impossible for him to apologize. And she, after changing her shoes, didn''t look back, let alone say goodbye, and went straight out of the door. For the first time, Fu Yunqian was so ignored. Anger also spread in his chest. This little girl''s mouth is not covered. She obviously disrupted his business, but now he has to sacrifice his appearance to win back? Thanks to her! Damn it! This time, Fu Yunqian directly threw the newspaper on the table on the ground, suddenly pushed aside his chair, stood up and strode after Tang Xiaoyan. After catching up with her, he directly clasped her wrist and turned to scold her: "Tang Xiaoyan, I think you really ate the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, and learned to push your nose on your face, don''t you Raise your head for me... " His roar, finally melt in that a pear flower with tears on the pale face. All the words are also blocked in the throat, not to send out. "Sorry..." Tang Xiaoyan broke away from his hand and wiped his tears with the back of his hand. As a result, the more he wiped, the more fierce he fell. She stepped back two steps, opened the distance with him, mouth still kept apologizing: "sorry, Mr. Fu, I know wrong, you want to scold me." The morning breeze passed by, and mixed with the fragrance of various quiet flowers in the garden. She stood by the garden, behind all kinds of colorful flowers in full bloom, looking at it, but it was so weak. Constantly choking from her mouth, like a wounded animal, Fu Yunqian''s heart was tightened. But he was not good at opening his mouth to comfort people. He didn''t know what to say. He could only watch her cry, and her heart was suffering. Tang Xiaoyan felt that she was really too shameful. It was clear that she was wrong. Now it seems that the villain complained first, and Fu Yunqian should scold her again. And she has been that ugly, this cry, even more ugly. She didn''t have the courage to look at his face. The disgust in his eyes would make her collapse, so she turned and ran away. Fu Yunqian stretched out his hand to hold her, but when he did, what should he say? He watched her run away. Tang Xiaoyan is really run. After running out of the villa, I ran on the mountain road, crying as I ran. Tears were like a tap that had been turned on. I was so scared that there were a few morning exercise passers-by who stopped to watch her. Why is she so sad. What Fu Yunqian said is clearly true. In the past, many people said it, but she was never so sad that she wanted to jump from here. She ran as hard as she could, her lungs in her chest seemed to explode, but she couldn''t stop, and she didn''t dare to stop, just like a little bull with a bad temper rushing out of the main road.But, almost, it was a disaster. On the left is the slightly towering mountain road. Fu Zihao was about to turn. Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the mountain road without warning. Thanks to his concentration, he immediately stepped on the brake! Today, I''m driving a sports car with excellent performance. He directly pedals the accelerator to death, and the friction between the wheel and the ground makes a very harsh screech The woman in front of the car was too scared to move, and he was too scared to move. Fortunately, the car stopped at last, although it had wiped her knee. He gasped in the car and looked at the silly woman outside through the window. Then he suddenly burst into a rage and rushed out of the car to curse repeatedly: "Tang Xiaoyan, are you out of your mind! Do you want to die? If you want to die, choose a better place for me. Your way of death is to harm others and yourself... " Just experienced the loss, and now almost experienced life and death, this series of attacks, really make Tang Xiaoyan difficult to adapt. Chapter 68 In particular, the front of Fu Zihao''s car has really pushed her knee. If he hadn''t driven a sports car today, she would have been involved in the wheel and become a ghost now Just thinking about it makes people feel numb. Even tears, forget. It''s just that the tears that haven''t been wiped off are still crystal clear on the wet eyelashes. Fu Zihao looks at them like a clear mist blooming in the sun. In addition, her pale face, such as Liu Fufeng''s trembling body, makes people want to take her into their arms and take good care of her. Fu Zihao felt that he was really possessed and moved. During his divorce from Tang Xiaoyan, apart from working in the company during the day, he resumed his life of singing at night. However, it seemed that those enchanting or charming women could not get close to him. He felt dull and lack of interest. Is Tang Wanru really right? Because he can''t get it, the more he wants to get it? But there is a voice in my heart to refute, which is not the case. His car was parked at the intersection, and there were countless cars lining up behind him, honking their horns one after another. He took her hand, stuffed her with the co pilot, and drove away. Fu Yunqian, worried about Tang Xiaoyan, finally drove all the way down. But he didn''t expect to see her get on Fu Zihao''s car without any resistance. Parking on the mountain road, holding the steering wheel tightly with his fingers and looking at the bottom of Fu Zihao''s car, he really felt that Fu Zihao was very annoying for the first time. Tang Xiaoyan nests in the leather seat, his head against the window, his listless mood is very low, his eyes are still red, pitiful. Fu Zihao took a tissue from his hand and gave it to her. She said thank you and wiped it hard. He shook his head: "if you wipe it like this, your eyes will only get redder. Do you still look like a woman?" "I have nothing to do with you." "Yes, no matter what you say, it''s my ex-wife, isn''t it? We''ll never get away from each other for the rest of our lives. " "Ha ha, ha ha." Tang Xiaoyan gave a dry smile, but he was not interested in amusing him, so he turned to look at the delicacy outside the window. He asked, "are you fighting with my uncle?" Tang Xiaoyan was a little anxious: "can you not mention this person to me?" Fu Zihao raised his eyebrows: "is that a real fight? He''s a man who never gets angry easily Yes, he doesn''t get angry easily, so I''m afraid she''s the only one in this fight who''s arguing unreasonably. Fu Yunqian doesn''t care at all. Her heart is a little low. She curses: "Fu Zihao, you''re really noisy. I thank you for putting me on the side of the road." "No, can''t I just say something wrong?" Fu Zihao seldom begged for mercy because he wanted to stay at Tang Xiaoyan for a while. When he knew that she had a quarrel with Fu Yunqian, his mood was more relaxed. After observing Tang Xiaoyan''s face, he suggested in a low voice: "it''s still early to go to work now. You didn''t have breakfast. I''ll treat you." Tang Xiaoyan squinted at him: "Fu Zihao, I haven''t asked you. How did you show up here in the morning?" "I''m here to pick you up." It''s true that Fu Zihao didn''t lie, but he didn''t think about how to connect people, because Fu Yunqian won''t submit easily. He didn''t know that he was lucky when he got off the cat and met a dead mouse. "The weasel is very kind to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken." Tang Xiaoyan said, "if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, you can either cheat or steal. You can order it directly. Don''t beat around the bush." Fu Zihao almost vomited blood. Tang Xiaoyan used three derogatory words in a row, which almost trampled him into the dust: "I really came to see you for breakfast. Of course, I also want to ask you, how is your life recently? Do you regret leaving me? How are you, do you regret it?" Turning a white eye, Tang Xiaoyan said contemptuously: "thank you for being so confident in yourself, but I tell you, I think the most correct decision I have made in my life is to leave you, and I will never regret it! Stop... " Fu Zihao''s heart was really hurt. No woman ever showed her such disdain and suppressed her anger. He still raised a smile: "well, congratulations on your correct decision. Since you can''t be a husband and wife, it''s OK to be a friend. Your face is so bad. You must not have breakfast, so it''s OK to have breakfast with your friends. ¡± he has never missed the black Land Rover that is not far away from him. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan didn''t speak, he made a decision: "I think I''m a good person, and I''m enthusiastic enough to be a friend." "I really put gold on my face." But she still refused, with Fu Zihao, she did not want to have any entanglement, "thank you, just get off in front." "Are you afraid to have breakfast with me?" "It''s not a matter of fear..." "Since you''re not afraid, I''ll treat you to a buffet. People say that eating when you''re in a bad mood is good for your physical and mental recovery. It''s better to drink some hot chocolate."Imagining the mellow chocolate sauce flowing through the lips and teeth, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt a little excited. He didn''t miss the light in her eyes: "you haven''t had such a rich breakfast, right? I know my uncle''s taste is always light. He can only be vegetarian with him, and I can be popular and spicy with him, you know?" Tang Xiaoyan said nothing. Fu Zihao didn''t say anything more. He drove into the underground garage of the five-star hotel. After parking, he took her straight to the restaurant on the fourth floor. And the black Land Rover outside the hotel, this time, without further follow-up, quietly turned the front of the car, Fu Shaoqing''s icy face was enough to condense the surrounding air into ice. Breakfast in this five-star hotel is famous for its delicacy and variety. Many people are attracted to this breakfast. The air is mixed with the aroma of all kinds of food, including bacon and coffee. Fried noodles, yogurt, and the attractive color. Each of them has a big appetite and an impulse to eat. Fu Zihao gave her an empty plate and said to her, "take what you want. You''re welcome." Tang Xiaoyan thinks that it''s time to be polite. No matter how polite you are, you''ll be affected. Take the empty plate and leave. Fu Zihao followed her, smiling and shaking his head. Watching her build a plate high, he volunteered to help her carry it to the table. Tang Xiaoyan went with him, because he really wanted to eat some of each. After she went through the restaurant and ordered a bowl of beef noodles, she finally went back to their table with satisfaction. Only then discovered that on the table already put the entire five plates, each is high to the nose. So exaggerated, is she really taking all this? Fu Zihao came back with coffee and a cup of hot chocolate and said to her, "what are you doing in a daze? Sit down and eat. Here you are. Chocolate can relieve depression." "Oh. Thank you She can''t take care of food now. After a few mouthfuls of hot chocolate, I felt full of vitality. And then, salivating, they started to destroy the food. She was too involved in eating, so she didn''t pay attention to Fu Zihao. After eating two consecutive dishes, she finally felt alive. Then she found that Fu Zihao had been drinking coffee and didn''t even take the food. She frowned and touched the corner of her mouth: "Why are you looking at me like this? I have dirt on my face? Don''t you say you like to be popular and spicy? Why don''t you eat it? " "Oh, I like to have a cup of coffee first. You can have it first. Don''t worry about me." "Psycho, it''s hard to drink coffee on an empty stomach." She saw that there were three big plates beside her and immediately pushed one out. "Here you are. Anyway, I can''t finish it. Don''t waste it." He nodded, took a fork and ate a mouthful of spaghetti. Tang Xiaoyan continued to compete with the bacon in the plate. Fu Zihao looked at it and took a few pieces of bacon from her. "What are you doing?" she exclaimed "Try it. You can''t finish it anyway. I''ll waste it if I don''t eat it. Well, it tastes good." "Oh, yes, I''ll give it to you." She said, simply a head all dial to her plate, began to concentrate on dealing with the side of the snack. Her eating style is not elegant, and it''s as ugly as it is ugly. But it makes people feel like they have a big appetite. In fact, Fu Zihao''s breakfast is the same as Fu Yunqian''s. most of the time, he only has a cup of black coffee to pass away, but today, he has eaten a lot with Tang Xiaoyan. By the time of the last plate, Tang Xiaoyan had no fighting power. She touched her round and bulging stomach and begged for mercy: "no, I can''t eat any more." He nodded: "do you feel better?" "And Yes Although it''s still a little heartache now, at least during the process of eating just now, she really gave up those worries. Fu Zihao nodded: "in that case, the breakfast will be worth it." Said, he gracefully took up a napkin to wipe his mouth, staring at Tang Xiaoyan''s satisfied face, slightly squinted, and went to see her feet outside without any trace, "do you still go to work at night?" "Yes." Speaking of this, Tang Xiaoyan straightened up and said, "of course, I want to go, but as soon as I go to work, I ask for leave for so many days. I don''t know if the foreman will want me. Speaking of it, Fu Zihao, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Her anger seemed to find another crackling point. Fu Zihao looked at her innocently: "it has nothing to do with me." Tang Xiaoyan was angry: "do you mean to say that if you didn''t take that woman with you, she would poison me? Don''t be funny. You should also compensate me for my work delay and medical expenses. " He nodded half true and half false: "as long as the cost of work delay and medical expenses? Is there nothing else? Isn''t there supposed to be a youth loss fee and a nutrition consolation fee? " "Of course I don''t mind if you give it to me." "Oh." Fu Zihao played the white porcelain cup and plate with his fingers. "Unfortunately, you should have put forward these things when we divorced. Now, it''s a little late.""Fu Zihao, what do you mean?" "At that time, grandfather Zeng gave you the divorce agreement, but he wrote a lot of benefits for you. In fact, those were all handed over to Fu Yunqian by the hand he married you." "Do you have one?" To tell you the truth, when Tang Xiaoyan got it, she just looked at the divorce agreement and was happy. As for the content behind, she didn''t read it carefully. Fu Zihao smile: "then you can go back to have a good look." She scratched her head: "but Fu Yunqian has taken away the agreement." Chapter 69 "Uncle took it?" Fu Zihao asked, slowly sat back to the original position, the performance is not so surprised, "also right, you are such a stupid person, it''s no use for you to take it, I also took it." Tang Xiaoyan''s good mood was swept away. He glared at him angrily: "if you can''t chat, don''t chat with me. Goodbye!" "Oh, I have a good temper. It''s true to say you are stupid. I''m not wrong. Let''s go. I''ll do it as a good man. I''ll take you to the end. You''ll be late again if you transfer by yourself." "Why do I have to accept your love?" "I''ll ask you a question, and you can answer me honestly." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan looked at him in a puzzled way. Fu Zihao looked at her carefully, and then said, "you and uncle, you haven''t had any relationship in this period of time." Boom Tang Xiaoyan''s face changed from red to white, and then from white to green. At last, he roared: "Fu Zihao, get out of here..." Fu Zihao smile to right, has confirmed his guess from her expression, mood also fly up: "well, let''s roll together, I send you to work." How can Tang Xiaoyan continue to stay with him? With his only 100 yuan, he jumped into a taxi just stopped at the door of the hotel and went away. Fu Zihao didn''t chase him either, so he stood in the same place with a long smile at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, this is a conspiracy. Fu Zihao called the security guard at the entrance of the building to pick up dozens of sushi and coffee from one of the most famous sushi and coffee shops nearby and send them to the marketing department. He hummed along to keep up. Today is a rare, really have a tease beauty fun, along the way to tease several departments of the flower. I thought I would hear a lot of cheers, but the whole department was quiet, no one paid attention to him. Everyone was busy sitting in their own position, or clacking on the keyboard, or dealing with their own business. The sushi and coffee were put in his position, and the fragrance was overflowing, but no one dared to move. What happened this morning? He frowned and walked toward his position. Before he sat down, Yan Qiuyun came out of the office with a tight look and told everyone: "all members come to the meeting room with me! And you, Fu Zihao, throw these things out to me. It''s such a big mistake. You still want to eat and drink for me! " Fu Zihao gave the roll call, his heart trembled, but everyone trotted to the conference room with the papers in his arms. Although he was puzzled, he could only keep up. Yan Qiuyun''s petite figure stands in front of the wide projector, with a serious face, which makes everyone''s heart tense, and seems to be breathing less. "I have sent the information to each of you. Now give me a good look. After reading it, give me an explanation. Why! Market research is the most basic activity of the marketing department. Is it the first day that you all come to the company? Do you want me to teach you how to do it? " Fu Zihao also opened the report. As a result, his face was not very good. "Who did this market research?" Yan Qiuyun may be really on fire. He slaps the table hard. No one dares to speak. She should also have been severely cut by the superior department. At this time, she was as angry as magma eruption. "It''s me." In the quiet office, Fu Zihao''s figure suddenly stood up and said, "in my eyes, I did this market research. I''m sorry, I..." "Fu Zihao!" Yan Qiuyun even called with a surname, "I don''t care what kind of privileged class you are, and whether you''re airborne or not. Since you''re in this position, you have to keep your job in order. You really let me down." "Sorry, manager Yan." Fu Zihao sincerely apologized, because he just came to work at the company at that time. He really didn''t do it with much heart. Of course, he didn''t expect that a market research report would be so far behind the expectation of the product coming out on the market, which seriously damaged the interests of the company. Yan Qiuyun cold face: "this matter you go to explain with Mr. Fu." "OK, I see. I''m sorry to trouble you." Fu Zihao took the document and went to Fu Yunqian''s office. As a result, Chen Mo blocked his way: "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu is holding an important video conference. I don''t see anyone for the time being." Fu Zihao glanced at him indifferently: "then I can wait here." Chen Mo pointed to the sofa next to him and went back to work. Chen Mo is also frightened today. Last night, he knew that Fu Yunqian couldn''t forgive him so easily, but he didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian''s face would look like this. It''s like someone has a deep blood feud with him. Although he doesn''t say a word, he can get cramped and skinned. After entering the office, he even issued several edicts, but he was holding a video conference all the time. I don''t know what time it will end. Looking at Fu Zihao sitting there, Chen Mo sighs quietly.Fu Yunqian''s anger so easily may be related to him. He silently prayed for Fu Zihao at the bottom of his heart, and then got up to convey the instructions. Fu Zihao is sitting alone in the luxurious office. In fact, he seldom comes here. Fu Chengguang''s office is still on the lower floor, which is quite large. However, compared with Fu Yunqian''s office, it is still a few grades lower. This is the highest gathering point of power and wealth. Water flows to the bottom and people go to the top. I don''t know how many people want to climb up every day. Fu Chengguang tried his best, but Fu Yunqian didn''t do it. How can one avoid resentment. Oh, he had been waiting for two hours. Because of coffee in the morning, he couldn''t go to the bathroom. There was no sign that the door of Fu Yunqian''s office was open. He went to the bathroom first. When he came back, the door was still closed. He sat back in his chair and continued to wait. But people''s patience is limited. They can hold meetings, and they can''t open all morning. After waiting for more than two hours, Fu Zihao''s patience ran out. He urged Chen Mo: "can I go in now after the meeting Chen Mo said: "President Fu has gone out, don''t you know?" "What?" Fu Zihao was stunned and his face turned green. "Chen Mo, you''re playing with me!" He angrily turned and pushed open the door of Fu Yunqian''s office. It was empty. Where was Fu Yunqian. Chen Mo innocently followed behind and touched his nose: "I really didn''t cheat you." Fu Zihao was furious: "then why didn''t you say it earlier?" "You didn''t ask." "You Fu Zihao thought that Fu Yunqian must have gone out when he went to the toilet, but after that, he sat down for another hour and a half. During this period, Chen Mo was always there. "Chen Mo, you are holding a stomach of bad water to see my jokes. You deliberately asked me to wait for such a long time without reminding me. Oh, sure enough, what kind of master has what kind of dog!" Fu Zihao is really impatient, will be so unscrupulous. Chen Mo''s face changed again and again. He managed to suppress his anger and sneered. Fu Zihao also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, but he refused to apologize and left. Just as he had just returned to the marketing department, he received an urgent notice that the marketing department would send three colleagues to do research and development in remote areas, and Fu Zihao was one of them! Let''s not even say that. The key is to start right away. Fu Zihao squeezed the notice tightly, and the other two colleagues also complained: "Oh, it''s too sudden. I started immediately, but I didn''t say hello to my wife." "Yes, my daughter has not been in good health recently. What should I do if she is so sudden?" Another complained and suddenly looked at Fu Zihao, "Zihao, aren''t you a small company? Why don''t you give us some advice? Let''s see if we can change the person or time... " Without waiting for Fu Zihao to answer, Yan Qiuyun has appeared behind them, coughing twice, and also looking at Fu Zihao: "if someone wants to take advantage of the privilege and doesn''t want to go, I don''t have a problem, but my department doesn''t welcome such people. Anyone else who doesn''t want to go, I''ll mention it." Fu Zihao did not say a word, Yan Qiuyun still face: "this is the company''s decision, no one can guess, the ticket has been ordered, now clean up let the company''s car to send you to the airport." "Good." Fu Zihao suddenly released his hand, relaxed with a smile, "in my eyes, please tell Mr. Fu that I will live up to my heavy trust and finish the task well." Then he strode out with nothing. Tang Xiaoyan had enough to eat this morning. When he arrived at the clinic, he was busy in and out doing digestive exercise. Zhang Xiaoman carefully found traces of her crying, Tang Xiaoyan explained: "it''s when I came here in the morning, the sand got into my eyes and rubbed it fiercely. It''s OK." "Oh, that''s good, little banquet I... " Zhang Xiaoman wants to talk but stops. Today, Lu Lifeng participated in the research of the industry Psychological Association. They were not in the clinic, so they seemed relatively free. "Xiaoman, you can say whatever you want." Zhang Xiaoman''s face is a little ugly, covering his stomach. Tang Xiaoyan immediately became nervous: "Xiaoman, are you not feeling well?" Zhang Xiaoman nodded difficultly: "yes, Xiaoyan. In fact, I feel a little uncomfortable from last night. I feel my stomach is very swollen and painful. I..." With that, her face was ugly again, and she bent down in pain. "Xiaoman!" Tang Xiaoyan is in a hurry, but Lu Lifeng is not in the clinic at this time, "Xiaoman, you sit first, I''ll go to find someone to help." "No, banquet..." Zhang Xiaoman pressed her hand and said, "don''t go. I don''t want people to know my business. You can go with me, ok..." "But we..." "I can stick to it." The cold sweat poured out from Zhang Xiaoman''s forehead, and Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t take care of it any more. He raised her hand and said, "OK, I''ll take you to the hospital. Can you still go?""Well, yes." Zhang Xiaoman struggled to stand up. Tang Xiaoyan knew that she was very reluctant and could only support her with all her strength. She still had dozens of yuan of taxi fare left in her purse. She was very worried, but she didn''t dare to show it. Using taxi software to call a taxi, it''s only a few minutes to wait, but for them, it''s like waiting for centuries. "Master, go to the nearest hospital." Tang Xiaoyan is eager to give orders. Zhang Xiaoman will be sent to the emergency room, the nurse came to ask what happened, Tang Xiaoyan quickly explained: "she is pregnant, but now that the stomachache, how to do?" The nurse quickly reached out and pressed on Zhang Xiaoman''s stomach: "is it here? Or here? " Chapter 70 When pressing a part, Zhang Xiaoman''s tears fell down. The nurse called the doctor to come. After the doctor checked, he immediately asked Tang Xiaoyan, "who are you?" "Colleagues." "Then you''d better ask the patient''s family members to come here, parents or husband. I suspect that she is ectopic pregnancy. You call first, and then send her to B ultrasound." The doctor finished the order quickly and went to make a list. Tang Xiaoyan is silly, ectopic pregnancy? "Ah, what are you still doing? Ectopic pregnancy is not a joke. It''s possible that the infusion hose may rupture and bleed at any time. Don''t call me immediately!" "Oh, thank you." Tang Xiaoyan recovered, but with whom to fight? Her father is in hospital, Shen Nanfeng has long refused to admit it. Seeing Zhang Xiaoman''s painful and panicked face, Tang Xiaoyan is about to cry, but she desperately tells herself that she must hold on. Now she is Zhang Xiaoman''s all dependence. She can''t mess, let alone fall down. Holding Zhang Xiaoman''s hand, Tang Xiaoyan pushes her to the B-ultrasound room Man, don''t worry. It will be OK. I''m here. I''m your family. I''ll be with you all the time. Don''t cry, don''t be afraid. It''s OK! " "OK, banquet, thank you." Zhang Xiaoman couldn''t cry. Who can not be afraid. When doing B-ultrasound, she was already very painful. The doctor gave her Yinchao and immediately called the emergency room. Then Tang Xiaoyan pushed Zhang Xiaoman back to the emergency room. The nurse there told her to fill out the admission form and pay for it. "Good." Tang Xiaoyan answered and went to fill out the form. When she could write it, she was worried about the hospitalization expenses. She had to find a way to save the 7000 yuan deposit. I really regret that I didn''t take the bank card Fu Yunqian gave her at that time. Although she broke up in the morning, it was a matter of human life. She didn''t want to fight, so she called Fu Yunqian immediately. His cell phone was connected, but no one answered for a long time. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t give up. She hung up and called again. She made five or six calls in a row. At last, when she wanted to give up, she thought that someone had answered and called Fu Yunqian. As a result, there came a message from her mobile phone: "sorry, the number you dialed is on the line, please redial later..." This means that Fu Yunqian did not answer, but deliberately cut off the phone. Heart, sink to the bottom. It turned out that he was really so angry, and the nurse in front of him began to urge her: "Miss, have you filled in yet? If you do, you can pay there. " "Well, you wait a minute, I''ll call again." She doesn''t know any rich friends. Although Fu Zihao is a jerk and unpleasant, Fu Yunqian ignores her at this time. Fu Zihao becomes her last straw to save her life. She calls him with an open mind. Fu Zihao is on his way to the airport, with a cold face. Don''t be near strangers. Tang Xiaoyan''s call came over, he took a look, and the answer was still fast, and mocked: "xiaoyanyan, you miss me so soon, don''t you?" "Fu Zihao, I''m not in the mood and have no time to joke with you. I''m in the hospital and need money. Can you send some money to me?" There was an uneasy anxiety in her nervous voice. "Are you in the hospital? What''s the matter with you? " Fu Zihao immediately told the driver in front, "turn around, go back!" Here is the airport elevated, where can turn around, the driver is very helpless, still only forward. Tang Xiaoyan heard Fu Zihao''s voice and asked, "are you outside? If it''s inconvenient, forget it. I''ll think of another way. " "What hospital are you in? If I don''t go, I''ll find a way to send you money. " "Good." Tang Xiaoyan was really relieved and grateful when he said that, "thank you, Fu Zihao. I''m in the emergency room of women''s insurance. I''ll hang up first." Women''s insurance? Looking at the long road ahead and the traffic coming and going around, Fu Zihao immediately called someone, told them to arrange first, and then told the driver: "pull over, I''ll get off." Tang Xiaoyan went to the window to line up with the list. The nurse answered the phone, put down the phone and asked, "who is Tang Xiaoyan?" "I don''t know." Tang Xiaoyan quickly raised his hand. The nurse came over and looked at her hospitalization list: "give this to me. Take your friend to the operating room." Taisui helps the dead. "Ah Good Tang Xiaoyan quickly responded that it must be Fu Zihao who asked for help, so there should be no need to worry about the next thing, so he went to find Zhang Xiaoman. It''s true that no one was in charge of them, but now all of them have come out. Zhang Xiaoman has been diagnosed with ectopic pregnancy, the situation is really more urgent, gynecological director to help her check, under the order: "I personally surgery, send to the operating room." Tang Xiaoyan holds Zhang Xiaoman''s hand: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK. They are all the best doctors here. You will be safe." "Little banquet..." Zhang Xiaoman is still nervous, so many people, make her more worried, "how did you find them?" "I didn''t ask for it, but my friends helped me. Don''t worry about it, just be at ease.""Well, thank you, little banquet." Tang Xiaoyan waved goodbye to her and watched the door of the operating room close, nervously sitting on the chair outside. But she never thought that Fu Zihao would come here in person. Zhang Xiaoman just sent in ten minutes, Fu Zihao arrived, and was panting and sweating ran over: "Tang Xiaoyan, are you ok?" "What are you doing here?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised to see the man whose shirt sleeves were rolled up. "I''m worried about you. Are you ok?" "No, thank you." Tang Xiaoyan pointed to the operating room, "it''s not me, it''s my friend, ectopic pregnancy. Thank you for your help. She has gone in." "It''s OK." Fu Zihao was so tired that he sat down on one side of the chair and said, "I''m running to death." Tang Xiaoyan went to the self-service drinking machine nearby and bought a bottle of water for him. He turned it on and began to drink. Sitting here alone, she really felt miserable. Although she didn''t like Fu Zihao very much, her heart was still full of gratitude at this moment. I appreciate his help and his timely appearance. "In fact, it''s ok if you don''t come. I listen to the voice. You should be busy." As soon as Fu Zihao was about to speak, his mobile phone rang. It was Fu Chengguang who called. Fu Chengguang asked: "Zihao, where are you now?" "What? What''s up? " Fu Zihao wiped his mouth. "You have an hour to go to the airport." Fu Chengguang orders in a deep voice. "Oh." Fu Zihao sneered, "is this the order Fu Yunqian gave you? Don''t you always disagree with him? Why are you so obedient now? I''m your son. If I don''t go, what can I do? " I don''t know what Fu Chengguang said about Tang Xiaoyan, but she can see Fu Zihao''s arrogant attitude clearly. It turns out that Fu Zihao is going to the airport, but because of her phone call, she comes in a hurry. But Fu Yunqian refused to answer a phone call from her. She watched Fu Zihao still quarrel with his father and simply sat down to one side. Fu Yunqian''s phone call at this time, she hesitated to answer or not. She knew that once she was willful, their relationship would be worse. This matter itself is that she is wrong, not to mention that she has no willful qualification in front of him. Fu Zihao didn''t pay attention to her, so she went to answer the phone. Fu Yunqian asked: "is Fu Zihao with you?" "Yes." She sucked her nose. The moment she heard his voice, she wanted to cry again. Fu Yunqian fell into silence for a moment. He could not speak any more. Only his short breath came to her through the receiver. She sniffed again and pressed down the sour: "what''s the matter? Mr. Fu said "No Fu Yunqian suddenly hung up, and his tone was as cold as if he owed him millions. Tang Xiaoyan looks at his mobile phone, and doesn''t know what kind of anger he is angry with. Fu Zihao over there also ends the call at this time, cursing at death. In a daze, she rushed forward: "Fu Zihao, if you have something to do, hurry to do it. Xiaoman, I can take care of myself. Thank you for coming here." Fu Zihao really had to go. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s red eyes, he thought she was worried about Zhang Xiaoman. With a sigh, he took out all the cash from his wallet and left a card for her: "the password is my birthday. Please remember it. Take it first. There are many places to spend money." She wanted to return it, but when she thought of Zhang Xiaoman, she took it carefully, and promised: "Fu Zihao, don''t worry, I will return the money to you." "Oh, if you like, I''ll go first." "Well, you should be safe on the way." "Well, call me if you have something to do." I don''t know why Tang Xiaoyan didn''t find Fu Yunqian, but found him. Although he was scolded again, his heart was still very happy. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan did not exclude taking his money, he felt that the journey ahead was not as bad as he thought. When Fu Yunqian appeared, he saw Tang Xiaoyan standing in the corridor with a stack of red banknotes in one hand and a bank card in the other. That dull look like lost soul, looking at people heartache. He stepped forward, but he couldn''t take a good attitude. As soon as he spoke, he was full of sarcasm: "Tang Xiaoyan, I still think you really have the backbone and don''t want money. Originally, you want other men''s money." At first hearing Fu Yunqian''s voice, Tang Xiaoyan felt a moment of joy. When he finished speaking, he wriggled his mouth a little, and his smile was worse than his cry. With Zhang Xiaoman''s life-saving money in her hand, she put the money away first, and then she didn''t want to argue with him and retreated to the corner. Her negative attitude made him very angry, especially the attitude of paying attention to money. He strode over and pulled her up from the ground, but she cheated, threw away his hand and didn''t let him touch her. Like an ostrich, she wanted to bury her head in his knees and let him not see her.His anger soared. He grabbed the money and bank card from her pocket and threw it out of the window in the corridor without looking at it. A thick stack of RMB, such as snowflakes in the air flying down. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. After the reaction, he rushed over like crazy and wanted to catch the money, but he could not catch it. He could only watch them scatter in the air and be robbed by the people below. It was Zhang Xiaoman''s life-saving money. She rushed out without thinking about it. Fu Yunqian pressed her hand to keep her from moving. She was crazy and began to cry and scold: "Fu Yunqian, you bastard, if anything happened to Xiaoman, I won''t forgive you! You big bastard, you compensate me Chapter 71 As soon as she thought that the RMB had been robbed by others, she immediately felt distressed and bleeding. Looking at Fu Yunqian, she couldn''t be polite any more. She swung her fist and said hello to him, crying and scolding. She cried heartbroken: "you don''t want to help me, why do you even want to cut off the help of others? That''s Xiaoman''s hospitalization expenses. Without you, we should pay for it What to do, Fu Yunqian, you bastard, bastard... " She punched and kicked, he did not move, let her vent. She cried to stop hand, still want to go down, can pick up how much count. She really want to collapse, cry out of breath, for his unfeeling, his indifference, and unreasonable. However, just as she turned around, he hugged her from behind and dragged her into his arms, holding her so tightly "I''m sorry." He said. At this moment, Tang Xiaoyan seems to forget to cry. She turns her back to him and can''t see his reaction. Doubting that he had heard wrong, he could only murmur back: "sorry, what? You are Mr. Fu. How can you be sorry for me? I should say that. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry you have too much. " Her heart seemed to have broken a big hole, and the cold wind poured in. She shook her head with a bitter smile: "Mr. Fu, please let go. Even if I have no money, I have to pick up the bank card." "Is that how you need money? You say, I can give you as much as you want! " Fu Yunqian tightened the hand that held her waist. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are not allowed to take Fu Zihao''s money!" "Will you give it to me? But I want to ask you where you are when you want it. " Her heart is very painful. When she thought that in the emergency room, she finally summoned up the courage to call him first, but he didn''t answer on purpose. When she died on purpose, she felt that she was dying of pain. She was the first one to look for him. It can be seen how heavy he is in her mind. However, he did not think so. "I''m sorry." For the first time, Fu Yunqian bowed to a woman. He thought that he would never bow to anyone in his life, even Fu Zhan. None of them. But don''t want to, will bow to Tang Xiaoyan. But this woman, as if ungrateful, has been aggressively rhetorical: "don''t apologize to me. You are not sorry for me. I am sorry for you, Mr. Fu. Please let go. " "What if I don''t let go." Fu Yunqian was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He forced her to turn around and glared at her fiercely. "Tang Xiaoyan, don''t forget that you are Fu Yunqian''s woman now, and you are labeled as Fu Yunqian. If you want money, you can only use mine. Do you hear me He pushed her against the wall and between his chest, and announced fiercely. Tang Xiaoyan watched him speechless. He sealed his throat with a kiss and renewed the contract. Tang Xiaoyan was confused. This is Fu Yunqian''s second strong kiss to her. It seems rough, but in fact it is gentle. It is not shallow, but deep. It goes into her swollen mouth and entangles with her lilac tongue. She flashed her long eyelashes and looked at his pretty face close at hand. She couldn''t believe it was true. Did Fu Yunqian really kiss her? This kiss is different from the past, her sneak attack is really deep intoxicating. How can you not be moved by such a man''s kiss? He had blood on the edge of the cloth. He also opened his eyes, four eyes relative, she blushed, but reluctant to close their eyes, missed his face thousands of tenderness. However, there was a sudden Ding in the operating room, indicating that the door was open and the operation was over. In Tang Xiaoyan''s daze, Fu Yunqian had already got out of the room very quickly, quickly sorted himself out, and stood by politely. All these tasks were completed by him in a short period of five seconds. Tang Xiaoyan was still close to the wall. He felt that the heat of his mouth and his breath had not yet subsided, and he couldn''t come back. However, seeing that the doctor in the operating suit came out wearing a mask, she turned pale and stood up straight to greet her: "doctor, how''s my friend?" "Right tubal ectopic pregnancy, because the embryo is larger, so can only be removed, temporarily no big problem, later push back to the ward can." "Removed the right fallopian tube?" Tang Xiaoyan murmured, "does that have an impact on having children in the future?" "The probability of pregnancy is half lower. Of course, don''t worry too much. If there is no problem with the left fallopian tube, there is still a chance of pregnancy." Tang Xiaoyan said softly. For a woman, if she doesn''t have a uterus, she can''t be called a woman. The removal of a fallopian tube is not a big thing, but it''s not a small thing. The most important thing is how to explain to her marriage partner in the future. Zhang Xiaoman paid too much for this love. In her absence, Zhang Xiaoman had been pushed out of the operating room. Her face was pale and she didn''t look very well. She should have known about it. Tang Xiaoyan held her hand and comforted her: "it''s OK, Xiaoman. Don''t think about it. Everything will be OK. Let''s go back to the ward.""Well, come with me." Said the nurse pushing the delivery bed. Tang Xiaoyan quickly catch up, found that Fu Yunqian also quietly follow up, immediately warm heart. Originally all the resentment seems to melt in that kiss. But all of a sudden, the stack of banknotes and bank cards he threw downstairs made her feel bad again. She told the nurse a few words and ran downstairs in a hurry. "What are you going to do?" Fu Yunqian''s call couldn''t stop her from running up the stairs. She almost rushed down in three and two steps. Fu Yunqian was worried and frowned more and more, but she could only catch up quickly. He who wants to cry has no tears. There was no money left on the ground, except Fu Zihao''s bank card, lying on the cold concrete floor. Tang Xiaoyan picked up the black bank card. At this time, Fu Yunqian followed her and stared at her. Tang Xiaoyan pouted and complained to him: "are you satisfied now? You don''t care if you don''t have so much money, but do you know what that money means to Xiaoman and me? It may be our living expenses for one year, tuition fees for two semesters, or the only life-saving money. " With that, she wanted to cry again. The feeling of helplessness seemed to come back. It''s strange to say that she can pretend to be proud and strong and not shed a tear to Fu Zihao. But to Fu Yunqian, she is full of sorrow and grievances, just like a tap. Once it is turned on, it can''t be turned off. She knew that her appearance must be very embarrassed, astringent smile: "forget it, now that it''s too late to say anything, no, no, then I''ll go up first." She raised her legs and passed him. He stood in the same place and held her hand. Her voice was dumb: "I''ll apologize to you for the morning, and I''ll help you with Zhang Xiaoman''s business, but you can''t be angry with me any more." She blinked her wet eyes and looked up at him. If she couldn''t really hear her in the operating room just now, this time, she really heard clearly. Fu Yunqian apologized to her. Although her face was a little unnatural, she was really apologizing to her: "why?" "What, why?" He frowned. "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Her pitiful little face was full of grievances, and her tearful eyes were filled with grief. How should Fu Yunqian explain: "then why did you get on Fu Zihao''s car in the morning?" "Ah?" Tang Xiaoyan looked at him, "how do you know? Have you been following me all the time? " His silence was tacit. I don''t know why, at this moment, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is a little hot. Tears suddenly do not want to flow, but some want to laugh: "speak ah, do not want to say that even if, I went to see Xiaoman." "Yes." When she turned around, Fu Yunqian finally admitted, "you don''t know who Fu Zihao is, but you still go to the hotel with him. Why should I answer your phone?" He said awkwardly and brutally. Tang Xiaoyan stood in the same place, looking at the slight red on his handsome face, and suddenly realized something: "Fu Yunqian, are you jealous?" She narrowed her eyes like a cunning fox. She was full of intelligence. Fu Yunqian snorted: "Tang Xiaoyan, you think too much. I''m just warning you. Since you have chosen to be Fu Yunqian''s woman, you should keep your peace. Don''t eat what''s in the bowl and think about what''s in the pot. If you want money, just tell me. In the future, I''ll ask someone to pay you 20000 yuan for living expenses every month. Don''t have any relationship with Fu Zihao. Do you know?" Twenty thousand living expenses, a lot of money. But at last, Tang Xiaoyan''s face sank: "thank you, but if it''s just like this, I won''t ask for the money. I''m not your pet. I''ll come and go as soon as I call. I''m very grateful that you can help me get a divorce. I really don''t have the face to take your money. Sorry, I''ll go first." This time, she mercilessly waved his hand, straight back with a cold, just covered hot heart, instantly became extremely cold. It turned out that he always just regarded her as a toy, a booty, a private property of his own, and could not be coveted by others. With a heavy heart, Tang Xiaoyan patted himself on the cheek and pulled his stiff mouth. He tried several times to make a smile and then pushed the door open. The room was specially arranged by Fu Zihao before he left. It was a single VIP room. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan came in, he saw that Zhang Xiaoman was awake, but he was worried. "What''s the matter, Xiaoman? How''s your health? Is there anything wrong?" Zhang Xiaoman looked around and held Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "banyan, how can I live in such a good room? How much does it cost? No, we don''t have money. You can tell the doctor that I''m ok, or we can leave the hospital." Tang Xiaoyan quickly pressed her body to sit up: "Xiaoman, don''t move, you don''t have to worry about money." She Yang Yang Fu Zihao''s bank card, "I''ve borrowed money from my friend, and this room is also arranged for you by him, so you can live at ease. Money really doesn''t matter, the important thing is to keep your body well. It''s a big event for the rest of your life. You can''t be careless.""Which friend of yours is so rich? The one who lent you a BMW last time? " Chapter 72 Zhang Xiaoman is misunderstood as Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t know how to explain it. He also plans to push the boat with the current. Who knows when the door of the ward was pushed open again. Fu Yunqian''s figure appeared at the door and said to Zhang Xiaoman, "it''s me. I''ve already paid your medical expenses, so you don''t have to worry about it. Keep it at ease." "Ah..." Zhang Xiaoman opened his mouth in surprise. Fu Yunqian, a noble man, does not smile or speak. Standing there, he gives people a sense of supremacy, which is hard to overcome. Tang Xiaoyan just looked at him and turned his head silently without saying a word. She thought that the room was arranged by Fu Zihao. Was it Fu Yunqian? "Banquet..." Zhang Xiaoman looked at Tang Xiaoyan at a loss, "who is this gentleman?" "He..." Tang Xiaoyan opened his mouth to explain that Fu Yunqian had already taken over the conversation, "I want to marry her, Miss Zhang. You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman were stunned and couldn''t react. "Late Banquet I heard you right Zhang Xiaoman took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? What about the boy who often appeared in the newspaper last time? What are you doing Tang Xiaoyan forcefully pinched himself, and heard Zhang Xiaoman exclaim: "banyan, what are you doing?" And this pinch is still very painful, which shows that she is not dreaming. Fu Yunqian really said that, does he want to marry her? "I..." Zhang Xiaoman is still waiting for her explanation, but she doesn''t know where to start. Contradictory mind in the heart repeatedly. Fu Yunqian''s thought of coming back is completely puzzling. How can she put herself in a right position and recognize the distance between herself and him. "Xiaoman, it''s a long story. You are still very weak now. Close your eyes and have a rest. Don''t worry about money. It''s OK. Go to sleep." Zhang Xiaoman is really tired. He has been waiting for Tang Xiaoyan to come back. Now when he sees Fu Yunqian, his big stone is settled. Sleep with exhaustion. He helped Zhang Xiaoman to tuck in the quilt. Tang Xiaoyan stood by the window with a heavy heart. What are she and Fu Yunqian now. He was obviously dissatisfied with her, but he described their relationship in front of Zhang Xiaoman. Every time she wanted to get closer to him, he pushed her away coldly. He was like a mystery, a fan hidden in the black fog. No matter how hard she tried, she could not see him clearly. But when I think of his overbearing kiss, my heart is sweet, like eating honey, not strong, but endless aftertaste. Ah. If you really don''t like it, why bother her again and again. When she saw a group of doctors in white coats passing by downstairs, she remembered to call Lu Lifeng as soon as possible. As a result, Lu Lifeng roared, but for a reason, Lu Lifeng didn''t blame her too much. Let her take good care of Zhang Xiaoman. "Thank you, Dr. Lu." Tang Xiaoyan has been in the hospital with Zhang Xiaoman, to the evening to give Zhang Xiaoman dinner, Zhang Xiaoman can''t wait to urge her to go: "banquet, I''m ok, I can take care of myself, you go back, don''t care about me." "Are you really OK?" "Well." "All right." Put the ward away, Tang Xiaoyan said, "if you have something, just press the bedside bell next to you, and I''ll see you again tomorrow morning." "No, banyan, don''t rush back and forth like this. I''ll ask someone to send some porridge tomorrow morning. Hurry up. I''ve been with you all day." Although not quite at ease, Tang Xiaoyan still had to leave. She is the kind of person who can''t hide her words in her heart. She will be very sad if she holds it. With Fu Yunqian things like this, she was very uncomfortable, she felt that she should go back to have a good talk. It''s dark outside. The air is very stuffy, the rain is coming, the wind is all over the building. Tang Xiaoyan sped up and ran to the bus stop at the gate of the hospital, but after only two steps, a black Land Rover slowly came to her side and stopped. Her steps followed. A familiar face appeared in the familiar car. Fu Yunqian sat in the car and waved to her: "get in the car." "Why are you here?" Tang Xiaoyan''s mind quickly turned around, "have you never left?" Otherwise, it was impossible to drive the car so accurately. Fu Yunqian did not answer, but she read the answer from his expression. The sky suddenly hit beans, she quickly put the bag on her head, he urged: "get on the car, hurry to go." "Good, good." Tang Xiaoyan jumped into the car in a hurry, but his heart was filled with a trace of sweetness. The rain is pouring down, watering the whole city. Autumn tiger has begun to restrain its aftereffects, and it''s time for an autumn rain and a cool one.The dust on the ground pounded by the rainstorm also blurred the driver''s vision, and the congestion during the evening rush hour was beyond imagination. Tang Xiaoyan is sitting in the back seat, watching the dense traffic on both sides, crawling slowly like a snail, like a silent movie shot frame by frame. It is clear that the wind and rain are raging outside the window, but inside the car, it is so quiet, like flowing warm water, swimming in the four limbs. She just asked, but he didn''t answer. Now he doesn''t have the courage to be sentimental for a second time. But if he really waited for her all day, then "You..." "Tang Xiaoyan..." They spoke almost at the same time. Tang Xiaoyan immediately said: "Mr. Fu, you say." "You''d better say it first." Fu Yunqian said coldly. "No, you''d better say it first. I have nothing to do." "I have nothing to do, so don''t say it." His words always sound a little awkward, like in anger. Tang Xiaoyan felt that if no one bowed his head, their relationship would be stiff all the time, so he had to surrender first: "OK, I just want to ask you, how can you give me a ride by such a coincidence?" "There''s no such coincidence in the world. I haven''t been through it all the time." "Did you really wait all day?" He didn''t say a word, but Tang Xiaoyan gradually got used to his cold and awkward temperament. He grinned and asked him, "what did you want to say just now?" "Oh." Fu Yunqian then changed the topic, "do you want to give me anything?" "Ah..." God, she has forty or fifty yuan left. What should she buy for him. "Do you want to eat the pancakes by the side of the road?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan chuckled and looked around. After a few meters of road, the car just stopped in front of Wal Mart. She had a whim, pointed to the supermarket and said, "Fu Yunqian, it''s so busy now. Let''s go to the supermarket. I''ll buy you a gift." He picked his eyebrows and didn''t say a word, but when it was his turn to move forward, he turned the corner. Towards the underground parking lot of the supermarket. He parked the car, and she had already pushed a shopping cart and was waving to him. My face is a beautiful smile that I haven''t seen for a long time. Fu Yunqian''s terrible mood seems to have been eased a little, and a light arc in the corner of his mouth is a response. Tang Xiaoyan first stepped on the escalator: "let''s go." "You buy me a present? To push such a big car? " "Well. Can''t you? " Fu Yunqian stood beside her. Although she was one meter sixty-eight, she was still a little shorter than him beside him. It seemed that she was petite and had a kind of bird friendly atmosphere. When the escalator stood, the two people were a little crowded, but there was someone running up behind them. He also yelled: "excuse me, excuse me, excuse me..." Tang Xiaoyan went to the side and asked Fu Yunqian to stand a little. Unexpectedly, he didn''t stand a little. Tang Xiaoyan looked at his action and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" "I find that you, even if you are not gay, are really speechless in your attitude towards women." It''s just giving people a way. Is it necessary to be so outrageous? He really didn''t let anyone touch him. "Do you have one?" Then he put his hand around Tang Xiaoyan''s shoulder. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and even forgot to laugh. He looked at his hand that fell on his shoulder. "So you have nothing to say?" Just as the elevator arrived on the second floor, he put his arms around the stupefied Tang Xiaoyan and pushed a cart towards the supermarket. He seldom comes to the supermarket. Because there is no need, the refrigerator at home is regularly updated by the housekeeper every week. The clothes and trousers are delivered to the home by the shopping mall. Moreover, he is very busy and has no chance to come to such a place. "What do you want to give me?" He asked softly, drawing her attention back. Tang Xiaoyan let out a cry and lowered his body. He broke his shoulder free from his hands and gave him a thumbs up: "OK. You win. Come with me. " "What? I won," he said "In order to prove that you are not afraid of women, you didn''t avoid them. It''s amazing. So, you win. Let''s go to the vegetable area and go shopping there." Her so-called gift to Fu Yunqian is actually to come to the supermarket, buy a pile of raw food, and then go home to cook a big meal for him to taste her craft. "Although there are many restaurants outside now, many of them are not clean, unhygienic and expensive. In the end, if you can''t eat them, you can only have them left. It costs money and effort. It''s not as good as the food you cook at home. The food is fresh and cheap, and you can eat at will, don''t you think?" Fu Yunqian didn''t refute her. Seeing her skillfully picking and picking, she kept throwing ingredients into the cart, and nagging like a very careful housewife, she also felt very cute. "Well, the price of this sparerib has gone up today, so it''s not worth it." When she saw the price of the ribs, she pouted and put the bag back.Fu Yunqian said, "if you want to like it, you can buy some. It''s not too expensive." "It''s not much, but it''s also money. Anyway, if it goes up today, it will go down tomorrow. I''m not in a hurry to eat. It''s the same next time." She went on, looking at Fu Yunqian standing in the same place, then turned back and asked, "do you want to eat? Then buy some. But... " She seems to have made a big and difficult decision before she said, "I don''t have much money. In case the money is not enough, can you..." He said that he always bought cheap vegetables because he didn''t have enough money. Before he answered, the news of the sale of vegetables came from the radio. Tang Xiaoyan let out a sound, dropped a sentence, you take care of the cart and rushed forward. Fu Yunqian couldn''t stop her. She was crowded together with a group of middle-aged women. There was a lot of excitement. People push people, people squeeze people, they all use grabbing without looking at them. They are afraid that they will be gone when it''s too late. Chapter 73 Tang Xiaoyan''s figure was soon drowned in a pile of crazy people. Fu Yunqian was surrounded by all kinds of aunts rushing forward. This was the first time he saw such a crazy scene. Frown, and then carefully search, still did not find the figure of Tang Xiaoyan, such a scene even if squeezed in, but also squeeze out, Fu Yunqian some worried look. Just as he was about to move forward, Tang Xiaoyan hurriedly grabbed two radishes, a pumpkin and a cabbage, and ran towards him with a smile: "Fu Yunqian, you see, I robbed so much. Unfortunately, there are no carrots. Ha ha, I really made money, right? That''s great. Radish can cook spareribs, pumpkin can fry eggs, cabbage can make dry pot bag The dishes... " Tang Xiaoyan seems to have figured out all kinds of dishes in his mind, and he is holding his fingers. Fu Yunqian looked at her messy hair and pleated clothes. He also looked at the special vegetables in the cart that actually didn''t add at all Tang Xiaoyan finally found something wrong with him: "Mr. Fu, are you not feeling well? Why do you look so ugly? " It was noisy just now. Now all the vegetables have been sold out, so it''s quiet again, and her words are very clear. What he wanted to say turned around the corner of his mouth, swallowed it back, and laughed: "it''s nothing. You have good skills. Do you want to buy it after robbing so much?" Looking at his face, Tang Xiaoyan had already guessed his mind. Her smile gradually faded, but at least she didn''t change her face. She had her hair cut and clothes cut, and she took the initiative to push the cart: "I know you can''t see this. I must think in my heart that I''m different from the group of albasan who are worried about everything. It''s because you''ve never suffered, and you''ll never die I don''t know what the poor people''s life is like. For you, every meal is thousands of dollars, but you don''t know that many families don''t have a thousand dollars a month. Besides coming to the supermarket to buy this special dish, do they have any other choice? " She also heaved a deep sigh, the tone is unable to hide the thick loss. That''s the difference between her and him. He is an imported fruit from the high-end zone, and the price is too high. She is the last product from the special zone, and the price is too low. One day, one land, the difference between clouds and mud. How dare she not see her identity. He recognized her depression, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. It''s not that he hasn''t suffered, it''s just that he hasn''t suffered from worrying about money. "Tang Xiaoyan..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by her: "OK, don''t comfort me, don''t mention anything else. I''m not as miserable as you think. I always have meals and porridge, and my mother is not hungry. If you don''t want to buy anything, let''s go." "Well. Let''s go. " Tang Xiaoyan walked in front of her. Fu Yunqian looked at her back and found that her mind was not as careless as she saw on the surface. She was sensitive and vulnerable. As if his careless words, even a look, can make her produce many delicate emotions. It''s just that he''s really not good at expression. Speech is a profound art. He has always spared words like gold. That''s why when he met Tang Xiaoyan, he was so entangled. Tang Xiaoyan can''t turn back to face Fu Yunqian, so he can only follow the long line and wait quietly for the check-out. Finally, it was their turn. She turned around and took things directly to the counter and put them on. She knew that there must be not enough money, so she could only stare at Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian did not hesitate, and directly handed her his black Hermes. "Ha ha." Tang Xiaoyan hesitated, but as she watched the cashier scan the code one by one, the number in front of her increased, she carefully opened his wallet. Ah, the rich people''s wallets are different, but she didn''t look carefully. She drew out two of them and waited for the cashier to scan them. However, when Fu Yunqian finally saw the thing in the cashier''s hand, he said, "wait, you should brush it wrong, not ours." The cashier looked down at Durex, Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian, with a slight sense of shyness in his eyes: "are you sure it''s not yours? You''re together, right? Maybe the lady in front of you took it Fu Yunqian looked at Tang Xiaoyan. Although Tang Xiaoyan blushed, he still nodded silently: "yes, I took it. You should pay the bill quickly." Low laughter came from around. Tang Xiaoyan ignored them and calmly paid for the change before leaving with the shopping bag. Fu Yunqian followed her with strange eyes. After taking the elevator to the underground parking lot, she breathed a sigh of relief and said to Fu Yunqian, "Hey, don''t look at me with such eyes. I feel sick when I look at you." "Oh, Tang Xiaoyan, can you tell me what you want to do with it?" Looking at his frown, Tang Xiaoyan took the things out of the bag and handed them to Fu Yunqian: "I can''t afford other valuable things. This is just a little bit of heart."She winked at him, looking at his face a little bit green, she felt he was not very happy: "angry? Don''t like it? " She took back her hands, but he suddenly took them and said to her, "no, I like them very much. I''ll keep them. I didn''t expect you to be so prepared. Then I''ll thank you. One day, I''ll let you know what self eating evil means." He glared at Tang Xiaoyan and got on the bus. Suddenly, a cold wind blows in the parking lot. She slowly reacts to what he means. Suddenly, she blushes and eats the consequences. Does he mean to use those things on her? In fact, when it comes to the last eighteen movements, they also need these things. It''s right to say that we should take precautions. "Tang Xiaoyan, are you going or not?" Fu Yunqian''s urging voice came, and she quickened her pace, but it was not good to continue to go deep into this topic. After such a long time, the road has been unobstructed, and her heart seems to be as open as the road in front of her. If the condom is for use in the next treatment The smile at the corner of her mouth was bigger. Fu Yunqian saw her smile in the rearview mirror. It seemed that her tight heart also relaxed a lot. Back at Fu''s house, Tang Xiaoyan was surprised to find: "eh, where''s Fu Bo?" Fu Yunqian told her: "he has something to do these days. He wants to go back to his hometown." "Is it?" Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes turned around and took the supermarket bag from his hand, "OK, you go upstairs to change your clothes first, and I''ll do it for dinner in an hour." "Can you do it alone?" "Of course." She raised her chin, "you look down on me. Thank you for your money today. I have nothing to give you. I''ll cook a meal for you myself. I hope Mr. Fu won''t give up then. Well, you go up first and don''t disturb me." She went into the kitchen, put her things in the corner, and quickly tied up her apron. Her movements were skillful, and her light posture flowed in front of the stage. There was a touch of warmth in the whole kitchen. Tang Xiaoyan busy for a long time, turned his hair, Fu Yunqian is still leaning on the kitchen door, can''t help but surprised: "why don''t you go?" Her posture of holding the knife is very fluent, cutting vegetables, killing fish and cutting meat, which is nothing to say. This is clearly the result of years of training. He smiles: "I''m going up, you can do it slowly." "Good. I''ll call you later She gave him a shallow smile, Fu Yunqian''s heart a warm, followed by a smile. I went upstairs to take a bath, changed my clothes, and dealt with the mail. Tang Xiaoyan''s phone call came: "OK, you can eat. Come down." "Pretty fast." "Yes, come down." She took up the cable. He turned off the computer and went downstairs. When he came to the second floor, he found that the lights were turned off and there was no light. He frowned and went down a distance. At this time, the bottom suddenly remembered the warm candlelight. He saw Tang Xiaoyan standing at the table cleverly, with four dishes and one soup on the table, and a candlestick in the middle. There were two candles on the candlestick. The flickering candlelight reflected her face, and the smile seemed to be more warm. "Please sit down, Mr. Fu." She called to him. He picked his eyebrows and didn''t understand what she meant, but he went to the table and sat down. After a close look, I found that the soup was actually cooked. Tang Xiaoyan laughed twice and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. In fact, today is my birthday. I didn''t buy any cake, so May I make a wish? " Fu Yunqian didn''t know why he felt so sad at the moment. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him with expectant eyes. He nodded silently, and she burst out a dimple like a flower: "great, then I promise." She closed her eyes and put her hands together. She didn''t know what to say to the red candle. Then she blew it out. Then she ran to turn on the light, but Fu Yunqian stopped him. He took the candlestick to the side and lit the candle again. In the dining room continues this pulse candlelight, the firelight reflects on two people, really warm extremely. But Tang Xiaoyan was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you turn on the light?" "Why didn''t you just say that?" "What?" It seems that she is not in the same realm with him all the time, and sometimes her questions are in the clouds. Fu Yunqian sighed slightly: "your birthday, why didn''t you say it just now." Tang Xiaoyan scratched his head and said, "forget it. In fact, I don''t remember it myself. It was just when I opened the frost that I found noodles inside that I remembered that today was my birthday. Ha ha, anyway, it''s no big deal. Just eat noodles and make a wish." "What did you wish for?" Now he, in the candlelight, seems to be particularly gentle, eyebrows and eyes seem to be infected with a gentle style, people unconsciously intoxicated. She side head toward him smile: "the secret, all said is the wish, said did not work, come, have a meal, the dish wants to be cold."Looking at the simple but delicious food on the table, Fu Yunqian had to reexamine Tang Xiaoyan: "I didn''t expect that your cooking skills are so good." "Of course, I''ve been doing it since I was a child. I''ve been doing it for so many years. How can I not do it well? Let''s try noodles first. I think it''s delicious." She served him a bowl of noodle soup, and he took a mouthful of it. It was really smooth, tough and tasted good, but the topic didn''t stop: "have you cooked for many years? Why? Didn''t the Tang family help the servants? What do you want to do? " Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. Then he realized what he had said unconsciously. He changed the topic with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s all in the past. Don''t think about it. Come on, have some sweet and sour ribs. These are all my specialties." Chapter 74 She kept the past a secret. He didn''t go into it any more. He tasted the dishes she made. It was really good. Thinking of her working in a restaurant, he held his job and said, "Fubo is old, and it''s not easy to prepare meals. Don''t you want to earn extra money, or you can come back to cook at night, and I''ll give you the salary." "No." Tang Xiaoyan refused without thinking about it. "Why?" "What''s the point of earning a friend''s money? Besides, I work in a restaurant to help Xiaoman. I''m not sure if she''s there alone." Speaking of Zhang Xiaoman, Tang Xiaoyan seems to have a full mind, "ah, I don''t know if she''s there alone." "I will help to solve the problem of Zhang Xiaoman." "Well?" Now it''s Tang Xiaoyan''s turn, "why? There are so many things about her that I don''t think you can solve them. " Her father''s illness is a bottomless pit. If we can''t find a suitable kidney source all the time, we are already waiting to die. "It''s the kidney source. I''ve contacted the major hospitals for help. There should be results soon." "Ah?" Tang Xiaoyan was about to chew a sparerib, his left cheek was bulging, and his words were vague, "did you just mean it?" Bone on the gums, pain, she quickly spit out the ribs, and clearly asked again, "you say is true? Will there be a kidney soon "It depends on luck." Fu Yunqian did not give a positive answer, because he would not do it without 100% commitment. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened, but soon dimmed: "even if we find the kidney, the operation cost of hundreds of thousands of dollars is not what Xiaoman and I can afford." "What does that have to do with you? Why do you have to take it on yourself?" Fu Yunqian''s rhetorical question made Tang Xiaoyan speechless. After a long silence, he responded: "you can''t understand the hopelessness. If I don''t help Xiaoman, she can''t insist at any time. What should I do then? Should I watch her die? In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just try my best. When I go to work, it''s a drop in the ocean for her. But at least I can be with her and support her, and let her have the courage to go on. It doesn''t have much to do with money. Of course, without money, it''s absolutely impossible. " Tang Xiaoyan said with a long sigh, "the rich will not understand the pain of the poor." "It seems that you are in pain. Has the Tang family been abusing you all the time?" "I can''t talk about abuse, but you''ll never understand the helplessness of relying on others. I''m better than Xiaoman. At least I don''t worry about money, but she''s different..." After grabbing the head, the trouble seemed to climb up in my heart again, "ah, I hate less when the money is used. I must work hard in the future Forget it. It''s no use thinking too much. " Fu Yunqian doesn''t know how to describe Tang Xiaoyan''s pure mind and mind. She is also loyal enough. For Zhang Xiaoman''s sake, she spared no effort: "by the way, I haven''t asked you what you did in that bar last time." "I see people." Tang Xiaoyan explained, "I''m really sorry about last time. How''s the business now?" Fu Yunqian expression indifferent: "yellow." "Yellow? Is there no other way? " "No, since it''s not suitable, it''s useless to remedy it." Tang Xiaoyan''s idea of eating is completely gone, he continued: "nothing, there is a bigger list to do, you continue to say, for whom to see a doctor?" "A patient, it was Xiaoman who took over it last time, but it belongs to the patient''s privacy. It''s not convenient for me to continue to disclose it." She looked down and fiddled with the noodles in the bowl. Seeing that he had only taken a few mouthfuls, she asked, "don''t you like it? Then I''ll pour it. " "Come back and sit down." Fu Yunqian called her, "you wait for me here for a moment." Seeing him go upstairs, Tang Xiaoyan felt very strange, but he didn''t leave again. He wanted to see what happened to him. Soon, Fu Yunqian came back with a printed A4 paper in his hand: "you sign this. I''ll cover all the medical expenses of Zhang Xiaoman." "Did you pack it?" The overbearing tone surprised Tang Xiaoyan, "why?" Looking at the paper in his hand, it was a contract. A two-year contract. "Actually, I''m packing you." Fu Yunqian added, "the wool comes from the sheep. The money given to Zhang Xiaoman is actually yours. As long as you sign the contract, everything is negotiable. " Tang Xiaoyan looked at the contract from the beginning. In fact, many of the terms were good for her, but some of them were not allowed to contact with other men, go out on a date with other men, or eat together in the past two years "Mr. Fu, I''m a psychologist. There are so many patients seeking treatment every day. Why don''t you ask me to contact them?" Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing, "you are clearly the overlord clause. How can I sign it?" "It''s up to you. If you want to sign, I can''t help it." He had no room for discussion and frowned at the Tang Xiaoyan."Then you have to give me a reason to sign," he said. "You has the final say, and you have the other side. I have other things to be satisfied with." Tang Xiaoyan Xiaozhi moved with emotion and reason, "why don''t we discuss it again?" "What do you want to discuss?" "If it''s a necessary contact at work, you can''t have any opinions. In private, you can''t limit my normal social intercourse. I''m not the prisoner you bought." "Do you mean to hang out with those men?" "What a fool." Fu Yunqian''s meaning made people uncomfortable. Tang Xiaoyan was also a little angry. "How can you be so overbearing and self-centered? Anyway, you also said that Zhang Xiaoman''s business has nothing to do with me. Can''t I sign it?" She pursed her mouth. Actually, she didn''t want to talk to him so loudly. If he turned and left, she would be very sorry. Should she know the current affairs as a hero You know, she can''t make so much money even after 20 years of struggle "I..." "OK, it''s ok if you don''t. If you go out with a man, you have to call me first and get my approval. Is that a problem?" Fu Yunqian actually put forward such a somewhat abnormal method. Tang Xiaoyan half open mouth: "you mean, you want to check for me?" "If you agree, you can agree. If you really don''t agree, I''m not reluctant." Fu Yunqian seems to be a little annoyed. Seeing that he is ready to take away the contract, Tang Xiaoyan immediately holds it down, takes up the pen and signs his name. "OK, I agree. I''ll sign it. Then you must help find Shenyuan as soon as possible." "Long winded, when did I not do what I promised." Fu Yunqian looked at the contract in his hand, and the haze of the past few days seemed to be swept away. Looking at the longevity noodles on the table, he had some other thoughts in his heart. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have much joy, because when she signed, she saw the last clause. Two years later, the contract expired, which was irrelevant. Before the beginning of the relationship, he had already imagined the ending, whether he was too emotional or he was too calm. She got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, he seemed to see her unhappy, but still said: "Tang Xiaoyan, in the past two years, you can get everything you want, and I will do my best to treat you, but don''t fall in love with me, otherwise the pain will only be your own, two years later, you can pursue the love in your heart, I know, there are always people in your heart." When he said this, his tone was a little astringent. Tang Xiaoyan''s hand trembled, almost knocked over the bowl in his hand: "what do you say?" "Do you want to deny it?" Fu Yunqian looked at her so seriously, "you always have someone in your heart, right?" Yes, she fell in love with an excellent boy since she entered the university that year. But she didn''t mention it to anyone. How did he know. "You investigate me?" "You said it when you were dreaming. I don''t need to investigate. I just tell you that in this case, we will cooperate well. As long as you play your role well, I can give you everything you want." "And what do you want from me? I''m powerless and powerless. I don''t even have the appearance to hold hands. What do you like about me? " "I don''t want to bother. Since you''ve slept with me, you should be responsible. I''ll go upstairs first." He turned around with the contract. Tang Xiaoyan stood rigidly in the same place. What''s the reason. Do you agree to marry her because you don''t want to be in trouble? It''s fine. It''s only two years. She doesn''t suffer, does she? But the heart, how so empty. This birthday, had a little happy. Peng Yuan doesn''t remember her birthday, and she has been used to it for a long time. She also knows that she may have been forgotten all over the world. But there was still a little expectation in my heart. I washed the dishes and went upstairs to see my mobile phone. In addition to a few homework assignment SMS and some spam ads, there is nothing else worthy of attention. But she has been waiting, she always does not want to give up. It has been two years in a row. She can receive a text message from a strange number today and a strange birthday gift the next day, which seems to be her only expectation for her birthday. She didn''t know who the other party was and why she wanted to send her a birthday gift by text message. She also tried to call back and send a text message to the other party, but the other party didn''t respond. Later, she stopped demanding. In the vast sea of people, if there is a person who can remember himself and give him a little humble blessing, it is a rare thing. She does not want to destroy the beauty, but is willing to wait quietly. But the mobile phone has not moved, she thought the other party this year is forgotten? She had to take a bath first. After taking a bath, I came out to see that my mobile phone still didn''t move. I doubted if it was broken? Try to send a text message to Zhang Xiaoman. If it can be sent out, it means that the mobile phone keeps unblocked. There is no problem.Zhang Xiaoman also quickly came back and said that everything was very good, so that she could rest assured. That''s the one who may have forgotten her. Tang Xiaoyan looks at the time. It''s more than ten o''clock. In the past, it should be at nine o''clock in the evening. Just, in the world of mortals, meeting is also a kind of predestination. Sometimes, predestination will disappear in the crowd. With loss, she forced herself to sleep. She really spent a lot of energy to cultivate the sleepiness, also feel that she should sleep for a while, but all of a sudden, the phone came Ding. She thought she had heard wrong, turned over, and immediately woke up, grabbed her cell phone and had a look. Really, there''s a text message. Chapter 75 Although the mobile phone has been changed, the two messages saved at the beginning have disappeared, but this number has been deeply engraved into her mind, and she can recognize it at a glance. The content of the text message is: banyan, I''m sorry, there''s something delayed today. Now I still have time to send you a text message. Fortunately, it''s too late. I wish you a happy birthday. Still not signed, still nothing. But for Tang Xiaoyan, the faint warmth made her want to laugh and cry. She didn''t make a phone call because she knew that the other party would not answer. This caring tone was clearly not a stranger, but more like an acquaintance. She sent a text message asking: who are you? Why text me? We know each other, right? Can you tell me? I want to talk to you on the phone or meet you, OK? She sat on the bed full of expectation, holding her cell phone, but still did not respond after a long time. Ah, she sighed. Maybe this time, it''s the same. However, she was grateful to receive this message and lost a few words of thanks. Just as she was about to send it out, the other party''s message suddenly came back: banyan, don''t worry. We will meet soon. At that time, I''ll give you a surprise. Who, who is it? Why surprise her? Do you really know each other? So who would it be? Tang Xiaoyan wanted to break his head and fall asleep. He recalled all the relationships between the characters in the past 20 years. He couldn''t figure out why, and finally fell asleep. He got up early the next day, rarely earlier than Fu Yunqian. When Fu Yunqian went out for a morning run, she had been busy in the kitchen for a long time. The millet porridge was already on the pot. She was frying the poached eggs and a side dish by the way. He watched silently for a while without disturbing her. Tang Xiaoyan came out with fried eggs and saw a new BMW car key on the table. There was a pile of money under the key, a total of 20000 yuan. Did Fu Yunqian put it? The so-called cost of living for her? Ran to the shoe rack to see, sure enough, his sports shoes disappeared. I went out for morning exercise. She packed millet porridge and an fried egg in a thermos bucket, and took some cut fruits with her. The others were all stuffy in the pot. She left a note on the table for Fu Yunqian to remind him to have breakfast. He took the car keys and left. Money, she didn''t move. As long as he agrees to help Zhang Xiaoman, she doesn''t need his money. When she got to the garage, she didn''t notice any difference at first, because the worst thing in his garage was BMW. Now she really needs a car, so she doesn''t want to pretend that she doesn''t need it. However, when she pressed the start button on the original car, the car didn''t react. The car with reaction was at the rear of the car. When she walked over, she was surprised to find that there was a new BMW Mini here. She pressed it again and made sure that the key belonged to the car. The small car is her favorite. In fact, she always wanted to have such a small car for her to drive. Looking at the key and the car itself, it was very new. When you open the door and sit in it, there was a faint smell of genuine leather. Several small places were covered with plastic film. When you open the car, you can see the mileage on it, but it was only a few tens of kilometers. All these show that the car is brand new and just opened from the store Not long ago. Did Fu Yunqian buy it? Is that for her? Although I feel guilty, the sweetness in my heart seems to deepen a bit. In Zhang Xiaoman''s ward, there was a fierce voice of criticism. Tang Xiaoyan quickened his pace, found that the door was still closed, and quickly pushed the door in. I didn''t expect to see Shen Nanfeng and the woman standing in front of Zhang Xiaoman''s bed, pointing all kinds of abuse at Zhang Xiaoman. Zhang Xiaoman sat at the head of the bed and wept silently. The woman''s voice was like a magic sound, penetrating all kinds of acrimony. They came for the words Tang Xiaoyan said in the park last time. After hearing this, Tang Xiaoyan angrily pushed open the door of the ward: "you two are really shameless. Shen Nanfeng, this woman doesn''t matter. As for you, Zhang Xiaoman is pregnant for you. Now he has no fallopian tube. Are you still a man? Let this woman''s arrogance humiliate Xiaoman. If I were you, I would jump directly from here. I''ve already called the security guard. If you don''t leave, you''ll be driven out. " She was not polite to them at all. She was really angry. Shen Nanfeng was scolded and drooped his head slightly. Zheng Jiaqian, the woman beside him, pulled him hard: "it''s useless. Forget what we said before we came here. You''re still not a man." Shen Nanfeng is scolded by others. He feels that he is full of cowardice. But Zhang Xiaoman lives in such a luxurious room. He was angry again: "Zhang Xiaoman, when you were with me, you ate mine and used mine. At least it cost several thousand yuan. Since we have broken up, should you give me back the money?" Zhang Xiaoman''s face was pale and his lips were murmuring, as if he had known this man for the first time. Tang Xiaoyan is also angry: "what a jerk, Shen Nanfeng, you...""Shut up Shen Nanfeng roared at Tang Xiaoyan impatiently, "it''s my business with her. It''s none of your business. I want you to chirp next to me. She lives in such a nice room. Does she have no money. I think it''s probably a rich man. What child belongs to me? Bah, I don''t believe it. I''ll pay the money back, or I won''t be so willing to give up! " Tang Xiaoyan gas of the tongue, Zhang Xiaoman but faster call heartbroken call them to roll. Zheng Jiaqian and Shen Nanfeng agreed with each other: "if you don''t pay back the money, we won''t go." Tang Xiaoyan looked at them coldly. At this time, the security guard had already come up. She said to the security guard, "please take out these two uninvited guests who intruded into the ward. I also hope that your hospital can strengthen the security, and don''t let those boring people have a chance." "All right, ladies and gentlemen, please follow me." Shen Nanfeng and Zheng Jiaqian: "do you know who we are? We are relatives of your vice president''s wife. " Security sneer: "can live here, whose family does not have so little kinship, go out, don''t disturb the patient to rest." Tang Xiaoyan looked at them with deep disgust: "don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I will call the police." After driving people away, Zhang Xiaoman''s mood seemed to fluctuate a lot. Tang Xiaoyan quickly poured out millet porridge: "Xiaoman, I have two good news. Do you want to hear it?" "What is it?" Zhang Xiaoman managed to pull out a smile. Tang Xiaoyan can smile: "Fu Yunqian has already helped your father to contact Shenyuan, and the later service charge is also available, so you have to be strong, and your future is also broad." "What did you say? Is that true? " Zhang Xiaoman suddenly sat up excitedly. "Well, it''s true." Zhang Xiaoman was very nervous after he was excited: "Xiaoyan, why did Mr. Fu promise to help me? Did you promise him anything? Will he embarrass you? " "Oh, look what you said. Do you think it''s free? It''s just a piece of cake for him to contact Shenyuan. He just helps to make a few phone calls. As for the money, he just lends it to you first. When you work and make money, you can repay it in installments every month, but he won''t urge you. Don''t worry." "Really?" Although the pain has not yet subsided, but the flame of hope again in her eyes. Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "of course it''s true. Why do I cheat you? Well, eat breakfast quickly. Don''t think about it. The most urgent thing is to keep fit, go back to work as soon as possible, and then wait for graduation to stay. Do you know?" "Good." Zhang Xiaoman cried while eating, but Tang Xiaoyan knew that she had listened. Go back to the clinic. Tang Xiaoyan went to Lu Lifeng''s office to ask for leave for Zhang Xiaoman. Unexpectedly, he saw Wen Jingchu coming. She received psychological counseling in Lu Lifeng''s office. Tang Xiaoyan retreated. While seeing a doctor outside, he occasionally looked around for fear of missing it. Just as a patient sat down, Wen Jingchu came out. Tang Xiaoyan called her quickly: "Mrs. Wang, please wait a moment. I have something to talk about with you." Wen Jingchu''s expression was soft and very gentle. He nodded and sat down on one side of the chair. Tang Xiaoyan also released a friendly smile and sat down to continue to see the doctor. Fortunately, near noon, this is the last one to send someone away. She said with a smile to Wen Jingchu, "Mrs. Wang, it''s getting late. Can I treat you to lunch?" Yesterday was the day of internship pay, this morning she received a text message to remind, finally, she now has the cost of living. Please have a meal for Wen Jingchu, no problem. Wen Jingchu nodded: "however, I invite you." "How interesting that is." "I''ll treat you." "Don''t argue. I''m hungry. Let''s go first." Wen Jingchu ended the argument with a smile. Tang Xiaoyan led her to a Chinese restaurant nearby. There are a lot of people in the restaurant. Because people from the clinic often come here to eat, they are familiar with the boss. Tang Xiaoyan specially opened a small box for them. If it wasn''t for Wenjing''s coming to the clinic last time, it would be very difficult for Tang Xiaoyan to associate her with such hysteria. After ordering a meal, Wen Jingchu offered to pour tea for her and opened the conversation: "Dr. Tang, what do you want to talk to me about?" "What do I want to talk about? I think you should know. About your husband, I wonder if we can talk openly." Wenjingchu''s hand trembled slightly, but still took her topic: "do you mean he likes men?" "Yes." Tang Xiaoyan straight in, also don''t want to detour, "in fact, you know better than anyone, last time you find Zhang Xiaoman trouble, nothing but to vent your inner feelings." If Wen Jingchu didn''t deny it, she would admit that if she was depressed for a long time, she would explode like a volcano. Zhang Xiaoman may really have no choice but to borrow money from Wang Zhiwen, but he would never do anything out of the ordinary. Even if he did, Wang Zhiwen would not agree."Yes, I heard that she is in hospital. Please help me say sorry to her." "It''s no problem. Now the problem is, Miss Wen, please allow me to call you like this. You look only a few years older than me. You still have a long way to go in life. Do you want to keep this nominal marriage for a lifetime? Don''t you want to find a husband who loves you and loves you, and have a lovely child with him? " Outside the private room, a couple happened to pass by with their children. The children''s laughter came from outside the door, like the catchwords of spring, so soft, blooming in the heart. Chapter 76 Tang Xiaoyan''s tone was also unconscious: "Miss Wen, in fact, you can find your own happiness. Although you have been married to him, you have never had a marital relationship. You are still innocent, aren''t you? I don''t think any man would refuse to associate with a woman like you. " "Is that true?" At first, Wen Jing seemed to let go. Tang Xiaoyan continued: "of course, if it''s the men who care about your marriage, it can only show that they are too superficial and not worth your love at all. The people who really love you don''t care about these things on the surface, and it''s very tired to live with a person who can''t love you at all? You''d better think about it. In fact, if you let him go, you''ll let yourself go. " Wen Jingchu stopped talking. Knowing that she was thinking, Tang Xiaoyan added: "Mr. Wang has always felt very sorry for you. He did that in order not to delay you. He said you deserve a better person." Wenjingchu kept her head down and didn''t make a sound. The waiter began to serve. Tang Xiaoyan called her: "I''d better eat and think." But she knew that the answer was already in Wen Jingchu''s mind. After lunch and farewell, Wen Jingchu said, "thank you, Dr. Tang. I think I know how to do it. I''ll talk to him again when I get back. This meal is on me." She took out the money from her purse and asked someone to settle the bill. Tang Xiaoyan wanted to stop it. She said with a smile, "you''ve helped us so much. Just invite you to dinner. Don''t rob me." Tang Xiaoyan finally readily agreed. In fact, Wang Zhiwen''s problem is not a psychological obstacle. It is a problem in sexual orientation. Although it can be treated forcibly, it will not achieve much effect. Moreover, with the elimination of gender discrimination in society, many countries have legalized same-sex marriage. Tang Xiaoyan also felt that there was no need to forcibly correct other people''s orientation, because this was everyone''s basic respect for life, and even doctors had no right to interfere. If Wang Zhiwen and Wen Jingchu can agree to divorce, find their own happiness and live a happy life, it is the best arrangement for them. It''s just that Tang Xiaoyan never dreamed that later things would turn out like that. Of course, this is the Afterword. The head teacher texted them to remind them of the deadline for the final submission of their papers. Tang Xiaoyan made another revision and ordered the submission. The next step is to wait for the guidance from the instructor. It is said that the thesis defense will begin at the end of the term. If it is passed this time, there will be no defense in May of the next year. If it is not passed this time, there will be another chance in the next year. Counting the days, there is not much time before the end of the term. At this time, she received a phone call from Zhou Yumeng: "little banquet, there is an express of you in the dormitory. I just saw it and took it up for you. When do you have time to come back and take it? We haven''t gone out for dinner together for a long time. We''ll have a rub when we have time." "Express?" Tang Xiaoyan''s first thought is the birthday gift given by a mysterious man. Every year, he sends it to school. She said, "OK, I''ll go back to dinner tonight?" "Not tonight. I''m not free. Forget it. I''ll be busy in a few days. I still have to write papers. I''ll be in the library all night tonight. You won''t see me. Let''s get in touch." "Well, all right." So as soon as she got off work, she went to school. She still adopted the usual policy of parking the car in the parking lot. Back to school is still the bus. Back to the familiar campus, looking at the schoolboys and schoolgirls walking around with textbooks, I really feel more cordial. Looking at the innocent and carefree smile on their faces, she was surprised that time passed so fast. In the blink of an eye, four years passed. At that time, she was carrying a heavy suitcase, wearing a shirt, jeans and sneakers to report alone. Now, she is facing the parting. The university is really an ivory tower, protecting them from the wind and rain, enjoying a happy and carefree life with peace of mind. Although there are occasional troubles, it is nothing compared with the storm they will face when they enter the society in the future. I still remember when she met Lu Yunshen. He helped her carry her luggage to the dormitory. He was also dressed in a white shirt. The shirt was ironed neatly, and there was no fold on the collar. His wheat color was almost under the collar, shining with a healthy luster. He stood straight and walked very fast. She was very hard to follow. When he found out, he deliberately slowed down and waited for her to follow. He didn''t talk much, but he gave her a brief introduction to the campus environment. Tang Xiaoyan is also embarrassed to ask his name, but his meticulous and considerate, left a deep impression on her. All the time, it was. Back in my bedroom, I saw a small express box on the desk. It was packed carefully and it was very valuable. Looking at the sender''s name and address above, I found that it was blank.As like as two peas. She was sure it was a birthday present from the mystery man. Open, a beautifully packaged paper bag fell in front of her eyes, she continued to open, until a scarlet heart-shaped box showed its original appearance. She slowly opened the box, a slender but bright platinum necklace lying quietly in it. There was a heart-shaped pendant on the chain, which was also very delicate, but at a glance, she fell in love with it. I can''t help but take it out and play with it in the palm of my hand. It''s really beautiful. I put it on my neck and compared it with the mirror. She''s thin. The collar bone on her neck looks very beautiful with a chain. Because the chain is very thin, even if it''s taken, it won''t be so eye-catching. Other students also wear headdress, which won''t attract people''s attention at all. However, not knowing the identity of the mysterious person made her feel a little uneasy, so the gift was not practical. Even if she liked it, she quietly put it away and put it in her backpack. And then rush back. Because Fubo was not there, she promised Fu Yunqian to go back to cook dinner. As for the job in the restaurant, she had to quit. There is really no time. But just out of school, but received a call from the teacher in charge, the teacher asked: "banquet, are you in school?" "Yes. Miss Li, what can I do for you? " "Well, yes, you can come to the office now. It''s very urgent, OK?" Li Aimin, the head teacher in charge of the class, is a female teacher in Northeast China who is less than 40 years old. She is very tall, has a good figure, and is very talkative. She shows much concern for her classmates. The whole class likes her very much. Tang Xiaoyan is no exception. She immediately replies, "OK, I''ll come now." Afraid of delay, so I specially sent a message to Fu Yunqian: my school teacher, I''m afraid I''ll be late when I go back, sorry. I thought it was the sea again, but Fu Yunqian came back very quickly this time: take your time, don''t worry. With his promise, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart fell back to his stomach and ran up the seventh floor to the head teacher''s office. Knock on the door. In the office came teacher Li''s gentle voice: "come in." Tang Xiaoyan pushed the door and came in. Unexpectedly, she saw the dean of the college. You know, her thesis instructor didn''t know why the high-end students were assigned to the dean. They are professional, the president brought two people, Tang Xiaoyan so honored to become one of them. At this time, she was nervous when she saw the dean. Is there something wrong with her thesis? Very likely. She said with some trepidation: "President Xiong, Miss Li." "Xiaoyan, you''re here. You''re very fast. Are you running here? Come on, sit down. " Mr. Li helped her with a glass of water politely. Tang Xiaoyan waved his hand: "it''s OK, Miss Li. I''m not thirsty." "Sit down." President Xiong pointed to the empty seat on the opposite side, smiling kindly. The dean is just over 50 years old. She is a famous strong woman in the school. Her excellent education background, study tour experience, profound knowledge, amazing intelligence quotient, tactful manner and dignified appearance have won her a lot of praise, and her official career is smooth. Tang Xiaoyan really admired people like her. Although she didn''t aspire to be the second President Xiong, she had to work hard to be an independent woman. "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Miss Li." She finally sat down and said, "I don''t know what Miss Li wants from me." Li AI min smiles and shakes his head: "I''m not looking for you, Xiao Yan. The dean is looking for you." Sure enough, there is something wrong with the paper! Tang Xiaoyan was very nervous, but he still tried to maintain a smile: "is the Dean looking for me? Is it because of the paper? " "Yes." President Xiong''s reply made Tang Xiaoyan tremble: "president, I don''t know what''s wrong?" "Before you say that, can you tell me if you wrote the paper yourself?" "Of course!" Tang Xiaoyan unconsciously excited, "Dean, do you suspect that I plagiarize?" "Come on, sit down." Li teacher pressed her shoulder, "the Dean doesn''t mean that, small banquet, you don''t get excited, listen to the Dean first." Tang Xiaoyan had to continue to sit down and listen to President Xiong say: "I have taught for more than 30 years, and I have brought countless graduates. There are many better papers than you, but there are few. Don''t worry, Tang Xiaoyan. I just want to make it clear that your papers are not plagiarized. We have been searched by major search systems. This can be ruled out. What I want to ask is, you don''t have any Get someone to write for you. " "Dean Xiong, you are insulting me!" Tang Xiaoyan was really a little angry, "don''t I have the ability to write such a paper?" She was excited to stand up again, and Li Aimin quickly pressed her down again: "you listen to the Dean carefully, don''t be excited, don''t be excited." How can she not be excited? This is really a very serious insult. President Xiong nodded: "can you tell me what you wrote in your paper?""I can''t recite it completely, but I can make it clear." She tried to think about it and began to explain it from the beginning. During this period, President Xiong asked a number of questions, and she answered them like a stream, with novel ideas and profound answers. President Xiong was stunned. "Any questions?" Seeing that President Xiong didn''t speak for a long time, Tang Xiaoyan asked. Li Aimin made a comeback nearby: "Dean, look, I said it must be written by her. Xiaoyan''s professional achievements are among the best in our college. She''s not that kind of person. Now you believe it." President Xiong nodded: "it seems that I misunderstood, Aimin. You are not a simple student." "Look what you said, Dean. You brought this paper with you. What does it have to do with me? She wrote so well, which shows that you teach well." Chapter 77 President Xiong shook his head: "you flatter me and don''t look at the place. I don''t believe she wrote it. What do you say is that it''s instructive." "Ha ha." Li Aimin digs off the topic, "since it has been confirmed, can we leave the last quota to her according to the original idea?" President Xiong nodded: "in my opinion, this final thesis defense, she won''t have a problem, this thesis is actually an excellent graduation thesis level, Tang Xiaoyan." President Xiong called her name, took out a form and handed it to her, "there are five recommended places for Postgraduates in our hospital today, and four of them have been set. You Mr. Li strongly recommended you to me, and you have passed my test. Do you want to try to stay in the school and continue to study for postgraduate?" "Of course She replied without thinking, "I dream about it!" However, she also knows how difficult it is to get the recommended quota of graduate school. Although this is not a 100% guarantee, she has great hope. As long as she works hard, she can get more opportunities than other students. How can she not think about it. Li Aimin nodded happily and patted her on the shoulder: "you should fill in this form now. Today is the last day. I will send the list to the school later. Work hard." "OK, thank you, Miss Li." Tang Xiaoyan excitedly went to the side to fill out the form. President Xiong stood aside, but couldn''t help asking: "Tang Xiaoyan, can you tell me where you got those documents? We don''t have such materials in our library. " At that time, when she saw the source of the literature under Tang Xiaoyan''s paper, she doubted whether she had asked someone to write for her. But now it seems that she really misunderstood. "Well, my friend has a lot of books at home. I stayed in his study for many days before I wrote them out." She answered casually. President Xiong''s eyes brightened: "there should be a lot of out of print treasures." "Ha ha." Tang Xiaoyan straightened up and grabbed his head: "it''s a lot." President Xiong nodded, but didn''t say anything more. He took her list: "it''s OK. You go back first. If you have any problems, I''ll call you." "Well, the Dean, Miss Li, I''ll go first. Goodbye." Leaving the hospital building, she pinched herself hard, very painful, this just confirmed that it was true. She really got a post-graduate recommended quota. Her thesis played an important role, so I still have to thank Fu Yunqian. When she thought of Fu Yunqian, she kept going back and forth. Back to the villa, it was dark. The villa is quiet, and I don''t see his car in the garage, which means he hasn''t come back. She couldn''t hide her excitement. She put her bag on the sofa and couldn''t help calling him. He should be off work at this time. "Hello." Fu Yunqian''s voice comes from the electric current, which is very magnetic. Tang Xiaoyan was a little short of breath: "well, will you come back for dinner?" "You''ve gone back?" "Well, if you come back, I''ll do it. If you don''t come back, that''s fine." Tang Xiaoyan''s hand was very nervous. "I''m on my way back. You can do it." Fu Yunqian''s reply made her jump for a moment: "well, I''ll wait for you. You drive slowly." She didn''t realize that there was something wrong with her tone, which was so natural that she blurted out. Fu Yunqian''s heart is warm again. He lived with his grandfather when he was a child. Although Fu Zhan loved him, he was old after all. Most of the time, he was taken care of by the nanny''s servants. He was also proud. No matter he studied or worked, he was ahead of others and was outstanding. After graduating from high school, he went abroad to go to university. He stayed for seven or eight years and occasionally came back, but it was only a few days. He never felt the real warmth of his family. In fact, he is no better than Tang Xiaoyan. In fact, he is no different from Tang Xiaoyan. Fu''s family is too complicated. Although Fu Station will give him a large sum of living expenses every month, with the operation of intentional people, the money is often quietly forgotten. So he never received a cent from Fu Station. When he was busiest, he had to work three jobs a day, so his palms still had thick calluses. And every time Fu station called, he said he was very good and never told anyone about these things. He trampled on the hardships because he understood that the best way to be a man is to suffer from hardships. From Tang Xiaoyan''s words and manners, he can completely guess what kind of life she lived in the Tang family. Every conceited so-called rich family will not treat the oil bottle brought by the hostess. Tang Xiaoyan''s embarrassing identity doomed her to be bullied in the Tang family. His face congealed at the thought of what she had suffered in the past. He turned his head and looked at the beautifully packaged box lying quietly in the co pilot''s seat. With a warm smile, he stepped on the accelerator to the end and sped up the speed.The car ran on the mountain road, but it was like an arrow to return home. Tang Xiaoyan put the soup on the stove, looked down at his ordinary dress and the smell of oil smoke, quickly went upstairs to take a bath, opened the wardrobe, and found it difficult to find a slightly high-grade dress. In addition to T-shirt or T-shirt, in addition to jeans or jeans. Ah, no wonder Doctor Chen took her as Fu Yunqian''s niece last time. In the end, she gave up, because she knew her clothes so well that she couldn''t get them back and forth. There''s no possibility of beauty comparison at all. It''s good if you don''t get a reputation of copycat. However, in the end, she added some water to her face and rubbed a little moisturizer. Young skin is like this, like the protein just peeled off, with delicate luster, which can be broken by blowing. He patted his face again. Seeing his slender and empty neck, he thought of the platinum necklace lying quietly in his backpack. She doesn''t expect to make the finishing point, but at least she can get a little more points. She took out the necklace and drew it around her neck. It was really beautiful. The more she saw it, the more satisfied she was. Hearing the sound of the car coming from downstairs, she hung it up and went downstairs with a smile. A woman is the one who pleases herself. It''s about her state. Fu Yunqian parked his car, took his briefcase and looked at the box in his hand. With a smile, the late birthday gift was always a token of his heart. Tang Xiaoyan''s neck is very beautiful. It''s most suitable to wear a necklace. He put the box in his bag to surprise her. When you open the door, you can hear Tang Xiaoyan''s voice coming from the kitchen: "you''re back. Go upstairs first and change your clothes. You can eat right away." No address, but more intimate than any address. Fu Yunqian smiles a little. Seeing that she is already having a good meal, he takes off his coat and hangs it on one side of the hanger. He loosens his tie, unties the Cufflinks of his shirt and slightly raises his sleeve: "if you are hungry, you can change your clothes later. Let''s eat first." "Good." He reached for his briefcase, but Tang Xiaoyan came out laughing with a bowl of soup. The necklace on his neck was shining in the light, but Fu Yunqian noticed it at a glance. Because it''s so eye-catching. There was no ornament on her whole body, except the necklace, which she wore with a loose collar. He reached into his briefcase and slowly pulled out. Tang Xiaoyan smiles and urges him: "if you don''t change your clothes and wash your hands, you should wash your hands first. I''ll get the rice." He said nothing and nodded to the bathroom. Standing in the bathroom for a while, I heard her shouting outside: "hurry up, you can eat." She seems to be in a good mood because of the gift? He flushed the water and wiped his hands with a towel. When he came out again, she was already standing at the table, with her hands behind her and her feet turning back and forth, a little uneasy. Looking at the steaming dinner just coming out on the table, he nodded faintly: "have a meal." Tang Xiaoyan thought that he was a little strange. He was very good when he just came in. How come he is like a changed person now, and some of them are hard to get close to. "Mr. Fu, try it. It''s my specialty. People who have eaten it are full of praise." She brought him vegetables, but Fu Yunqian asked: "who has eaten them?" "Ah, that''s a lot." "Oh, really?" Tang Xiaoyan carefully observed his face: "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter with you? It looks strange. " "Nothing. Eat, eat and sleep. " Fu Yunqian said, "when I eat, I don''t like people talking next to me. Be quiet." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. What he wanted to say was blocked in his throat. He laughed twice. He bowed his head to pick up food and didn''t speak again. It seems that the good mood is gone in an instant. Fu Yunqian finished his meal hastily and put down his chopsticks: "I''m full. Take your time." He went upstairs with his briefcase. Tang Xiaoyan sat on the chair and looked at several dishes that had hardly moved. He felt angry and aggrieved. What''s the meaning of this? She spent so much time cooking and dressing. He didn''t appreciate it. He even gave her a look. What''s wrong with her? Did she offend him? Fu Yunqian came to his study and put his briefcase aside. The box in the briefcase just came out and was thrown to the ground. Without looking at it, he unbuttoned his shirt one by one, picked up the boxing ring next to him and started to fight against the sandbags. Tang Xiaoyan''s dimpled face swayed in front of his eyes from time to time. He was surrounded by the unspeakable emotion and could not attack. He could only sulk with himself and blow out his anger at the sandbag. Tang Xiaoyan washed the dishes and went back to his room with a mouthful. However, the tap sound from upstairs told her that Fu Yunqian was playing sandbags. She carefully recalled a series of things that had happened since he entered the door. She really couldn''t think of the reason. Even the conversation had said so few words. What was his dissatisfaction with.Looking down and touching the necklace around her neck, she sighed a little. Is she looking for abuse? Lying in bed, I was dazed by his footsteps. See the garbage. Fu Yunqian was sweating and breathless when he hit the sandbags. Finally, he felt more comfortable. He dropped his fist and saw the gift box on the ground. He picked it up and threw it into the garbage can next to him. Then I went up to the fourth floor to take a bath. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t feel good about what he thinks. If he has something to say, he can''t say it directly. It''s hard to be hanging like this. She decided to go up and talk to him. Although he didn''t allow her to go up, she couldn''t help but ran up. As a result, the door of the study was wide open: "Mr. Fu? Mr. Fu She called tentatively, but no one answered. When she saw that the boxer fell to one side, it seemed that he had stopped fighting. She thought that he should go up to the fourth floor. Just as she was about to leave, she saw the bag in the garbage can. Chapter 78 Is that the way to throw such a beautiful bag? She was puzzled and curious about what was in it. Thinking that it would be ok if I threw it anyway, I picked up the box and opened it. The light of the necklace flowing quietly is like who sprinkles a handful of stars of the Milky way at will, or who breaks the shimmering light of the lake. Although it doesn''t have the dazzling light of diamonds, it''s so delicate and valuable that she is stunned. I think of the necklace around my neck "What are you doing?" Suddenly there was a sharp drink at the door. Tang Xiaoyan''s hands were loosened and the box fell. The necklace was still attached to the box. Fu Yunqian on a furious lion rushed, the first so severe scold: "Tang Xiaoyan, I warned you how many times, you are not allowed to come up to the third floor, you always take my words in the ear, right? Go out!" He pointed to the gate, and his forehead was blue. Tang Xiaoyan''s body trembled slightly, and he drove him out before he came back. However, at the last moment before going out, she grabbed the doorpost: "wait, Fu Yunqian, I have something to say." "Get out. I don''t want to talk to you." He was a little exasperated. Tang Xiaoyan insisted: "Why are you angry? Is it because of the necklace?" She also gave up and said, "did you give me the lost necklace originally, but you are angry because I have already worn one?" "Get out, don''t put gold on your face, get down!" Fu Yunqian still pushed her. Tang Xiaoyan finally ruthless, simply grabbed his arm, bite, forced him to let go. "Tang Xiaoyan, you!" Fu Yunqian''s eyes are about to crack. Tang Xiaoyan has already let go of his mouth, and has taken two steps to the study. One is that I just don''t want to go out. What can you do for me. Fu Yunqian looked at the deep teeth on his arm, and his face turned green: "are you a dog?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ve scolded me, pig and tortoise. What about being a dog again? What do you belong to? Is it fox? Or mice? Right and wrong with mouse gall? " She bent down to pick up the necklace on the ground. It was really beautiful. Although she liked it, she was given it by an unknown stranger. Of course, she liked Fu Yunqian better than Fu Yunqian. It''s a pity that this person has a stiff tongue. If she didn''t find out by accident, would this necklace have to go to the dump quietly to wait for the fate of dissolution? She angrily glared at him, took the necklace in her hand and handed it to him: "Mr. Fu, should I give you an explanation?" Fu Yunqian didn''t want to start. He didn''t want to say anything more. He came downstairs. Originally wanted to pick up the necklace, where to know, she has guessed the whole story. He stood quietly, the window of the moonlight just hit in, like a quiet man, Tang Xiaoyan sigh. He began to take off the necklace around his neck: "I said, suddenly, I''m baffled. You want to give me a birthday present, right? Well, I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know if you don''t tell me? Well, I like this gift. Come on, you can help me put it on. " Tang Xiaoyan is not sure whether he will help himself. His mind is too deep to guess. She is just gambling. But in the end she won. Fu Yunqian took the necklace and helped her put it on. Fingers touching some cold chain, she turned back, quietly looking at him, smiling, he awkwardly waved: "OK, you''re OK, just go downstairs, don''t come in here again." Tang Xiaoyan tilted his head and raised the necklace in his hand: "you don''t want to know who sent it?" Of course, but he won''t ask! Seeing what he looked like, Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile: "are you really so embarrassed? It won''t be good to ask. Forget it. Actually, I don''t know who sent it. I just want to wear it to look good. I''ll show it to you. I don''t know. You''ll be like this. If I hadn''t come up, you would have really planned to throw it away, wouldn''t you? What a waste Was it for him? Fu Yunqian finally felt more comfortable. She pursed. Discontented and revealed a bit of Shyness: "OK, you don''t say it, I know it, this necklace, very beautiful, I like it very much, thank you." Tang Xiaoyan chuckled and waved his hand, "I''ll go down first. You can have a rest." "Wait a minute." Fu Yunqian finally opened his mouth, ready to ask why, "you haven''t made it clear, what''s the matter with your necklace?" "This one." Tang Xiaoyan frowned, "I really don''t know. It''s from a stranger. It''s been three years. It''s just a coincidence today. I didn''t intend to wear it." "Stranger? three years? Give it to me Fu Yunqian stretched out his hand, but Tang Xiaoyan hid the chain behind him, "what do you want to do?" "You said it was from a stranger. You didn''t want to wear it. Why are you so nervous? Show me and I''ll give it back to you tomorrow."She is dubious. He sniffed: "you look like this, for who can believe you, forget it, you go." Tang Xiaoyan pursed her lips, but she still handed in the chain. She said, "I don''t want to give it to you. I just want to give it back when I have a chance. Don''t lose it for me." Fu Yunqian looked at her in surprise. She gave the necklace to him, and her heart had already bloomed with sweet flowers: "then I''ll go down first. Goodbye." Holding the necklace she took off in her hand and watching her jump downstairs, Fu Yunqian''s mouth slowly drew a light arc. He can be eloquent in shopping malls, he can be intriguing in intrigues, and he can be good at dancing in city raids, but he can''t see through women''s problems. Is the woman too troublesome or he doesn''t want to go deep into it. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan is not difficult to understand. Her joys and sorrows are reflected in her face. She also has a lot of cleverness and knows how to judge the situation and guess his mind. He picked up the necklace in his hand and squinted at it carefully. Although the appearance of the necklace was not amazing, he still found the extremely detailed double-C logo hidden on it with keen observation. Behind the logo, there was her abbreviation. This shows that the necklace is specially made by someone. Tang Xiaoyan may not know, but he does. Cartier''s super custom necklaces are always expensive. And looking at the exquisite craft, it''s like imported from abroad. Who, after all, put so much effort into doing so many things for her? It was Bulgari''s necklace that he gave her, which was as good as Cartier''s, but it was only something he had asked people to prepare. Fortunately, this little girl knows how to observe her words and looks, and she knows how to wear him. Maybe what she said was right. He didn''t speak, so it caused a lot of misunderstanding. He has a high IQ, but his EQ is not high. Standing by the window, he saw Tang Xiaoyan shaking his hands and feet in the garden downstairs, with a faint smile in his eyes. He is a man, but not a God after all. After a long time, he will be tired. Tonight, he wanted to relax, so he went downstairs to see a movie. Tang Xiaoyan had sex in the garden and had some exercise, so he felt a little hungry. When I''m depressed, I''m not even in the mood to eat. When I''m in a good mood, I''m very hungry. If you eat so much in the evening, how can you manage to be full. I was going to go back to the kitchen to do something when I saw the light in the video room come on. Is it Fu Yunqian who went to the video room? As soon as the curtain was closed, Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. However, she remembered that she had only seen half of the dish last time, and did not withdraw it. As soon as Fu Yunqian opened it, it would enter automatically "Ah..." Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t bear to run. But when she ran out of breath to the door and broke in, Fu Yunqian was standing in the same place, staring at the huge wide screen. Tang Xiaoyan only looked at it, then rushed forward with blood stasis, opened his hands to block the screen, and stamped his feet in a hurry: "don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, close it quickly!" She is so small a word, block in front, it is useless. Finally, it was Fu Yunqian who pressed the close button, and the music was cut off. Tang Xiaoyan''s face is red and bleeding. Fu Yunqian is shocked: "Tang Xiaoyan, can you explain to me what''s going on? Have you been looking at these things? " The last time she peeped at her with a telescope, she was also looking at this in the room. Now she is openly transferring the battlefield here? "Don''t get me wrong." Tang Xiaoyan quickly explained, "this is the teaching video, which Dr. Lu brought back for me to study. This is a foreign treatment. The content here is what you will experience later. I just use it to observe it, not what you think." "Instructional video?" "Yes." Tang Xiaoyan nodded, and gradually developed a sense of courage in his heart. He put down his hand and explained generously, "although you may think there is something, it''s very common for us. I need to watch it often and learn from it. I''m sorry that you misunderstood it." She leaned over to get the plate, but Fu Yunqian sat back on the sofa: "you just said that this is what we are going to experience next, right? Put it back and let me have a look at the research and study, so that I can better cooperate in the future." Tang Xiaoyan thought he had heard wrong. His fingers were stiff in the air. He turned to look at him. Fu Yunqian''s mouth was full of a warm smile and asked, "have you put it back?" She pushed the plate in again. He nodded and pointed to the sofa beside him: "don''t stand there blocking the picture, sit down and study together." Hehe, in the evening, when I watch this kind of teaching video similar to the restricted level picture, I still call it learning together. I''ll discuss it later. Does Fu Yunqian think her heart is too strong? But now, she really has no way to escape.Had to sit in silence in the past. Fu Yunqian''s left leg is overlapped on his right leg and his hands are on his knees. The picture on the screen is reflected on his face, which is somewhat strange. Fu Yunqian reminded her: "I told you to watch the video, but I didn''t ask you to watch me." She immediately blushed again. Don''t start. Her eyes were glued to that crazy man and woman. To be exact, it''s women who have been hiding men. If you watch it for a while, you can see that it''s really a teaching video. However, Tang Xiaoyan was always on tenterhooks and did not dare to slack off. She tried to ignore Fu Yunqian''s discomfort and put her heart into real study. Chapter 79 As a matter of fact, her vision of seeing things has changed, and her mood will also change, so even if the picture is so extraordinary, she finally stood up and introduced Fu Yunqian on the screen: "you see, it''s not so easy for a sick male patient to get to the last step. Generally, there are all kinds of situations. The most common one is that she can''t get through her heart, so all her previous achievements are wasted, of course If I can break through my own psychological barriers and combine success with women, it means that most of the task has been completed, but it is not a real success. Finally, we should make him comfortable and have emotional communication with women.... " Tang Xiaoyan was right. Fu Yunqian looked at her like this, standing beside the last frame of the picture, talking endlessly. He thought she was serious, and of course he thought of other possibilities. "Is that what every psychiatrist like you has to do?" "No, it depends on the situation. Some people have to meet a lot, and some people may be difficult to meet. There are many kinds of patients. For example, what Xiaoman and I met are different types of patients. You are a little different from Wang Zhiwen. He is really gay, but you are..." Tang Xiaoyan''s words stop at once. Fu Yunqian slowly narrowed his eyes: "and what about me? I''m not? " "Do you think you are?" "How far did we go last time?" He suddenly changed the topic. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoyan is a little used to it now, and he can keep up with it soon. "The tenth." "What is the eleventh movement?" "Do what an ordinary couple would do, hand in hand, go shopping, date, go to the cinema." "Next." "Next Looking for the other person''s sensitive spot.... " "What happens when you find it?" He guided her step by step with questions, and Tang Xiaoyan replied dryly: "next, next is Then you will know naturally. Now I tell you, you can''t understand it. " Fu Yunqian light smile, she turned to anger, open the box to take out the CD: "I go back first." "Well, let''s start the treatment of the eleventh style tomorrow." "What?" She turned in surprise. "Tomorrow, we''ll go on a date," he said with a smile Tang Xiaoyan forcefully pinched himself to make sure he heard right. He said, go on a date tomorrow? He and her? Whether it''s a real date or a doctor, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart has been dancing in mid air. But a new question came up. What should she wear to date him so as not to be shameful. At that time, Xieyi''s suit was really good, but it had already been sold. I think it was useless. All night long, at noon the next day, taking advantage of the gap to see Zhang Xiaoman, she went to the department store. Naturally, she can''t understand the price of the clothes. But when she thinks of standing beside Fu Yunqian, she really doesn''t want to be thrown into him. Or, her subconscious doesn''t want to make people think that he is her uncle, her niece. It''s so sad to be isolated and seen clearly. "Miss, would you like to try this dress on?" Looking at the model on display in the window with a black bra, a sleeve less chiffon with vertical stripes, and a pair of Black Wide Leg Pants, Tang Xiaoyan fell in love with it at first sight. Simple but simple, dark color can improve people''s age and temperament, so it can shorten the distance between her and Fu Yunqian, and there is no lack of charm in her maturity, so when she heard the shopping guide''s question, she certainly nodded and approached the store, "you take it, let me have a try." The only suit that suits Tang Xiaoyan is the one on the model, so the shopping guide takes it off. Tang Xiaoyan took a look at other clothes, but also a few sets of favorite, so he took them in his hand, ready to go in and change them together. "All right." Shopping guide took clothes over, Tang Xiaoyan thanks, is going to fitting room. One of the doors of the fitting room was opened. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the people coming out of the fitting room, stunned. The same is true of Tang Dynasty. as like as two peas in Tang Xiaoyan''s clothes, she is slightly more plump than the Tang Dynasty dinner. The black, wrapped body is full of very loose heels, which adds a touch of spirit and femininity to her. Her face is smiling with satisfaction and indifference. It doesn''t seem so sharp. But when she opened her mouth, she revealed her nature. Tang Xiaoyan pulled his lips at will and went to the fitting room. Although he was quite disgusted, his love of this suit and his desire to date Fu Yunqian overcame his disgust for Tang Wanru. Tang Wanru naturally noticed the clothes on Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and pretended to smile: "Xiaoyan, it''s a coincidence that you also come here to buy clothes, but do you know how much it costs? Are you sure you have enough money to buy a suit? Tut Tut, do you want to feel the taste of good clothes when you exchange so much? " Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to be angry with her, and there was a bit of sarcasm in her eyes: "I don''t know if the sum of my whole body is enough to buy? At least I earn the money by my own hands, but it''s you who spend the man''s money so casually every day. Don''t you feel sad like a rice bug? Hum, you can try it. Why can''t I try it? What''s more, have you bought all of them? ""You little bitch..." Tang Wanru''s scolding stopped in front of the fitting room door, which was thrown by Tang Xiaoyan. He closed the door and almost clamped her fingers. His whole body was trembling. Tang Xiaoyan is not happy to try clothes inside. Tang Wanru''s appearance is as disgusting as letting her eat a fly. No matter how gorgeous the clothes are, if the mood changes, she can''t wear the original taste. However, I have to say that there is always a reason for being expensive. No matter what the cut and texture of the clothes are, they are all excellent, and they really set off her figure. She is more suitable for the clothes than Tang Wanru. There is a free and easy vitality in her youth. Tang Wanru''s shrewd and calculating character will never exist. But at this time, outside came the knock of shopping guide: "Miss, have you tried?" "Not yet. What''s up?" "Well, Miss Tang outside has bought all the clothes you have. If you don''t buy them, can you give them to us for packing?" "What did you say?" Tang Xiaoyan quickly opened the door in his new clothes. The shopping guide originally felt sorry, but at the thought of Tang Wanru''s saying that she had no money at all, but after she came to have a try, she seemed to have enough confidence: "Miss, please take off your clothes. Miss Tang has bought all of them. We are going to pack them." Tang just as proud of overlapping legs sitting on the sofa, with an air of self-confidence of the cup of tea, a rich wife''s style. She is indeed Mrs. Fu. It''s an insult to take off this dress and give it to her? Tang Xiaoyan is also adamant: "who said I don''t want it, I want it, wrap it up, can I swipe the card?" "This..." Shopping guide is very difficult, looking at Tang Wanru seems to be asking for her advice. Tang Wanru sniffed: "Tang Xiaoyan, why do you have to be fat? Do you think it''s worth spending a month''s salary to buy such a dress? Do you have the ability to buy all the clothes inside? I do. Do you? " "You are just holding Fu Chengguang''s money to show off here. Are you the only one who is Mrs. Fu? I''m not? Although you are my sister and still my sister-in-law, I always think my husband should have more money than your husband. If you can afford it, I can''t? Oh, by the way, my card is not enough. Is this one enough? " She didn''t believe that Tang Wanru didn''t know Fu Zihao''s card. Sure enough, the moment she took out the card, Tang Wanru''s face changed. Next time it''s Tang Xiaoyan''s turn to sneer at Tang Wanru: "do you have any suggestions? Miss Tang Then he turned to the shopping guide and said, "I just like this suit on me. Go brush it." She gave her own internship salary card, and Fu Zihao''s was only used to fake the tiger''s power. The money in it, she really won''t move. The shopping guide looked at Tang Wanru and Tang Xiaoyan, then tried to recall their conversation and quickly took the card to check out. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes on Tang Wanru''s cannibalism were very uncomfortable, so he stood on tiptoe and made a very coquettish gesture: "Hey, Yunqian doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He always pesters me to give me this and that. There''s really too much money to use. Besides, he''s so young, handsome and golden. It''s very pleasing to watch. Sister, will you have that when you face Fu Chengguang Why do you feel sick? " "Tang Xiaoyan!" Tang just like angry, a pat a few small stood up and yelled, "do you think Fu Yunqian really like you? He just used you as a cover, you fool! Don''t be so paranoid. How can he look up to a young girl like you? " "look, you can''t see has the final say, I advise you to manage yourself well. Others'' affairs are not related to you. You need not be blind to join the consultation." The two women were wearing the same clothes, but the tip of the needle was against the wheat awn. Intense sparks flowed back and forth between them, but the shopping guide had to come back to find Tang Xiaoyan: "Miss, please enter the password." Tang Xiaoyan entered the bank card password on the POS machine, and waited for a while, but the result showed: "Miss, I''m sorry, your card balance is insufficient, do you think you can change it?" "Insufficient balance?" Impossible. The internship salary she just paid should be about 2000 yuan. She raised her hand to look at the label in the lower left corner of the dress. The shopping guide reminded her that the price of the three piece suit was 2100 yuan. No wonder it''s not enough. At this time, Tang Wanru stood up without hesitation and hit the head-on: "if you don''t have any money, you''re the one who can afford to be rich?" Tang Xiaoyan''s face was white and he was too angry to speak. But the next moment, there is a clear warm voice inserted between them: "she does not deserve, do you deserve?" Tang Xiaoyan was stunned to see that Fu Yunqian, a handsome man with a large group of people, came out with one hand in his suit pocket. He walked into the store, Chen Mo reached out to block the group of people behind to continue to follow up. Fu Yunqian has no smile on his face, and he is not angry. The facial lines carved like knives are the masterpieces of God. His slender figure is like a charming and dazzling scenery, which makes people unable to move their eyes.Tang Xiaoyan stood there in embarrassment, and now Tang was pale. Fu Yunqian took the card from the shopping guide and said, "where''s your store manager?" "Ah, manager, oh Store Manager... " She was completely shocked by Fu Yunqian''s momentum, and then she raised her voice slightly and called to the store manager who was tallying the goods. The store manager scolded some displeasantly: "what are you yelling about? What are you doing to influence the customers? What are you doing?" Chapter 80 She came downstairs with graceful steps and was shocked to see the people standing in the shop and the large group of people outside. There are still many people she knows in the group. They are all high-rise shopping malls. They seldom show up at ordinary times. As soon as you show up, there are so many. What''s the matter? "Are you the manager?" Fu Yunqian asked the store manager who was a little stunned. "Ah, yes." The store manager saw that Fu Yunqian was dignified and outstanding. At first glance, he knew that he was not an ordinary person and did not dare to be slighted. He quickly asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?" He gave a light command, took out his card from his wallet and handed it out. Then he pointed to Tang Xiaoyan: "pay for this suit of clothes on her. In addition, all the clothes suitable for her in this shop are selected and sent to the president''s office for me." "Ah..." The store manager was stunned again, "President''s office?" She has been here for a long time and has not seen what the president looks like. The last time the president took people to inspect, she just saw a figure in the back. This "Is there a problem?" "No, No." The store manager really didn''t dare to neglect, so he should hurry first. Fu Yunqian nodded and pulled Tang Xiaoyan to his side. Tang Xiaoyan quickly said, "I just like this suit. I don''t need to buy so much. It''s too wasteful. It''s not good." "Not good?" Fu Yunqian''s eyes with a slightly spoiled smile, "but you are the president''s wife, I have said out, how do you ask me to take it back, and your sister, seems to have been waiting to see your joke." Fu Yunqian''s intimate gesture is not used to Tang Xiaoyan, but Tang Wanru''s eyes are covetous. Seeing Fu Yunqian''s handsome and extraordinary appearance, she suddenly put a paw on Fu Yunqian''s arm and said with a smile: "that husband, thank you, you are so good." Outside, Chen Mo coughed with a smile. Fu Yunqian patted her hand and said to her, "I have to continue to patrol. Many people are waiting outside. You can go back to work after you buy it. I''ll pick you up after work." "Inspection?" She finally saw the big army outside, blushed and released her hand. "Yes, you may not know that your husband owns this shopping mall. If you want anything, just tell the shop assistant to send them to the president''s office, and then go back to work. I''ll pick you up after work." He is extremely intimate to remind, but Tang Xiaoyan was shocked by this unexpected result. What Fu Yunqian means is that the mall is his? She murmured. Fu Yunqian took a cold look at Tang Wanru and walked out without saying a word. Chen Mo followed Fu Yunqian. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would really laugh at Fu Yunqian. The crowd finally dispersed, and Fu Yunqian''s unexpected identity finally came to light. The shop assistant looked at Tang Xiaoyan with unbelievable respect. Tang Xiaoyan was not very comfortable to see, because Tang Wanru was present, and he refused to lose half of his momentum. He put away his card, straightened his back and said, "that''s it. I''ll go first." She straightened her back, tried not to let the pace have a trace of disorder, steady out of Tang Wanru''s line of sight. But as soon as she got out of the store, she was like a collapse. She held the wall and patted her frightened heart. She was scared to death, and her heart was about to jump out. But Fu Yunqian''s maintenance, the sweet tone and public recognition of her identity, still make her heart, to the evening appointment, more and more look forward to. It is said that people are in a good mood at happy events, which should be her state. Even Dr. Lu couldn''t help looking back and asking her, "Tang Xiaoyan, your smile this afternoon is turning into a flower. Have you won five million?" "No, No." "So you found the treasure on foot? Or is it all done and there''s no worry in the future? " "No, not at all." Tang Xiaoyan did not dare to neglect, "I work very hard. By the way, Dr. Lu, Wen Jingchu seems to have agreed to divorce his husband. Is this case really settled? Because of the particularity of Wang Zhiwen, I don''t think people will agree to continue treatment after divorce, and it''s unnecessary. " "What did Wen Jingchu tell you?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded. "Sure?" Tang Xiaoyan shook his head again: "not yet, but eight or nine is not far away from ten." Just then, the mobile phone in her pocket rings. She takes it out to have a look. She rushes to land and makes a move. It shows Wen Jingchu''s number. Lu Lifeng motioned for her to pick up. Tang Xiaoyan raised a smile and said gently, "Miss Wen, I''m Tang Xiaoyan." "Hello, Dr. Tang, my husband and I have thought it over. We officially divorced this morning. I''m calling to thank you. That''s right. To let him go is to let myself go. Now I feel relaxed. I don''t have to worry about his affairs being exposed. I don''t have to worry about facing my parents in the future. Really, I feel that the sunshine is coming back Here you are. I feel relaxed. Thank you, Dr. Tang"Really? That''s great. " Tang Xiaoyan is also sincerely happy for her, "you will find your own happiness." "Thank you. I hope so. By the way, that..." She''s a bit of a stickler. Tang Xiaoyan encouraged her: "you can say whatever you want. I''m listening." "No, I just want to ask, is Dr. Lu in?" Tang Xiaoyan thought that she also wanted to thank Lu Lifeng, so she took a look at Lu Lifeng. Just when she wanted to say he was there, Lu Lifeng waved to her. Although strange and puzzled, Tang Xiaoyan changed his mouth in time: "I''m sorry, Dr. Lu just went out, he''s not here." "When will you be back then?" Lu Lifeng over there still desperately waved to her, she had to say: "this is doctor Lu''s business, I don''t know." "All right." Wen Jingchu''s tone is slightly disappointed. Tang Xiaoyan wants to comfort her, but Lu Lifeng asks her to hang up the phone. She had to end the call, but Lu Lifeng''s eyes were a little strange: "Dr. Lu, why do you want me to lie? Do you have any misunderstanding with Miss Wen? " "No misunderstanding. I''m not a confidant. If the patient doesn''t come, should I call someone? There are a lot of people coming outside. Let''s go out and have a look. " "All right." Tang Xiaoyan thinks that what Lu Lifeng said is right. The cost of seeing people is calculated in minutes, and it''s normal not to want to be bothered. She has been in the clinic for nearly two months and has met many male patients, but few female patients. Today, however, we have two female patients. In the past, it was because of the disharmony between husband and wife, which led to the lack of sex. But in this case, it was too easy to get excited and too many times, which led to unbearable pain, so we went to the door for help. Tang Xiaoyan patiently listened to her explain the whole process, the fastest conclusion in his mind is: "you go to do a general examination first." Generally, such problems may be caused by some convenient diseases in the body. In fact, most of the women will avoid medical treatment. If not, she would not have come here. The examination report will come out the next day. Tang Xiaoyan saw that she was only twenty-seven or eight years old and was still newly married. She was also a little sympathetic. After recording her illness, she went to report it to Lu Lifeng. Generally speaking, if female patients want to continue in-depth treatment, they are all handed over to Lu Lifeng. Men and women have different identities in the treatment process can actually play a complementary role, heterosexual attraction is not totally unreasonable. In addition, Tang Xiaoyan and Lu Lifeng also made a little request: "Dr. Lu, can I leave early today?" "Why?" Lu Lifeng really has the ability to see through people''s hearts. Tang Xiaoyan can''t escape his eyes with any small action, "do you have a date? With Fu Yunqian? " Tang Xiaoyan looked at him in shock, but Lu Lifeng sniffed: "if I don''t let you go ahead of time, it seems that it''s heinous. Let''s go. Tell Fu Yunqian that you owe me a favor." Grab head, Tang Xiaoyan also want to explain a few words, but Lu Lifeng reminded her: "explanation is to cover up, you don''t want to go." "Yes, of course. Thank you, Dr. Lu." Tang Xiaoyan quickly withdrew from his office and left with his backpack. Fu Yunqian said that he would come to pick her up, but she had other more important things to do. She went back to school. Zhou Yumeng, Ruan Yumiao and Wei Xiaochen were both captured by Tang Xiaoyan from all directions. Ruan Yumiao complained: "Tang Xiaoyan, you''d better really have something urgent and important, otherwise, I will never let you go!" Zhou Yumeng also said, "ah. You''ve finished your thesis and got a recommended place. We''re not as lucky as you. " Wei Xiaochen is a famous Xueba. Among the four of them, the most prestigious is the senior''s life. She wants to go abroad, but her family is ordinary, so she has to work harder than others. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to call her, but she was very assertive. She needed advice and reference, so she put her hands together and pleaded guilty in front of the three people: "sorry, sorry, I know you are all busy, but now there is something urgent. Yumiao, please help me make up. " Ruan Yumiao is the most beautiful girl among them. She is tall, thin, fair skinned, with black waist length hair. She is also very good at dressing up. With her amazing make-up technique, wherever she goes, she is a goddess of literature and art, which is amazing. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to spend money to go to the beauty salon, so he had to come back to eat his old face. Ruan Yu Miao at this time widened his eyes: "I heard you right. You asked me to make up for you? What does it look like? Heavy make-up, light make-up, evening make-up or life make-up? " "Light make-up, make-up for dating." Tang Xiaoyan turned back and said to Zhou Yumeng. "Yumeng, lend me the bag your boyfriend gave you, OK?" That bag is not a world famous brand. But also spent a thousand yuan, their bedroom, belongs to Zhou Yumeng that bag the most valuable, Zhou Yumeng has been like a baby, they are reluctant to back, at this time Tang Xiaoyan put forward, she was stunned, bared her teeth, scolded Tang Xiaoyan a black sheep, but still very righteous took out from the box: "Hey, you can never give me dirty, otherwise see how I repair you."Very simple atmosphere of the black leather bag, Tang Xiaoyan ecstatic kept thanking: "thank you, Yumeng, I really thank you very much." "What about me." Wei Xiaochen pointed to himself, "you are so anxious to call me back, I have nothing to lend you." "Yes, Tang Xiaoyan, who would you like to make an appointment with? Where is the date? Are you in love? When did it happen? Why didn''t you inform us in advance? " Zhou Yumeng asked all the questions in one breath. Chapter 81 Tang Xiaoyan felt big: "I''m telling you now? Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. I''m just doing psychotherapy for people. I''m dating contemporary spouses. Although it''s the first time, I think I should be more serious in order to make people feel more substituted, don''t you think? " "Surrogate spouse? Are you going to be a contemporary spouse? " Four years of college, once graduated, they are all the same professional people, naturally familiar with the term, but it is only familiar, in their short internship career of a few months, the other three people have not encountered such a situation. Wei Xiaochen''s Xueba spirit appeared again: "Xiaoyan, have you been in the 11th ceremony? What''s the patient like? Step by step, really? " Zhou Yumeng also stepped in and said, "yes, I remember the eighth movement is to touch each other''s bodies. Tang Xiaoyan, are you really familiar with people who are honest with each other?" "Yes, yes, I''m also curious. What''s the feeling? You are the girl who has never talked about with her boyfriend. How do you treat people? Next, do you really want to go to the last step? Like people? " Three people bombarded Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan begged his grandfather and grandmother to raise their hands and Surrender: "my aunts and grandmothers, can you spare me? Can I write a feasibility report to you when I come back from my appointment? Time is coming. You should help. Hurry up, Yumiao, hurry up "All right." Ruan Yumiao quickening his movements, but still asked a very serious question. "Kwai, what is the male patient like?" ¡°¡­¡­ Average. " Tang Xiaoyan lied a little, "but what you said is right. I''m dating for the first time in my life, so it''s a little more grand and respectful, isn''t it?" "Well, that''s right." The three finally let her go. Tang Xiaoyan was relieved and asked Wei Xiaochen how to get along with others and what kind of reaction to falling in love. Wei Xiaochen analyzed her thoroughly as a teaching case, and Tang Xiaoyan kept nodding and remembering it one by one. When dating, what to pay attention to, when to say what kind of words, what kind of expression to have, what kind of guidance to do, listen to Zhou Yumeng beside exclamation: "Xiaochen, you are really good, you have never been in love, but can actually say so plausible, these will not be learned from books." "Of course." Wei Xiaochen explained very scientifically and rigorously, "in fact, falling in love is also a discipline. The change that happens to women when they fall in love is due to adrenal hormones..." Tang Xiaoyan is going to surrender in the end. It''s a pity that people like Wei Xiaochen, who can study everything, don''t do academic work. "All right, all right." In great anxiety, Ruan Yumiao finally stopped. Tang Xiaoyan for the first time to see his full picture, just Leng there can''t recall. Zhou Yumeng also stammered: "this This This I can''t see it. Tang Xiaoyan, you are really good at dressing up. " In fact, Tang Xiaoyan knew that he was really good-looking when he got married last time, but at that time, the heavy makeup was a little gaudy. Now Ruan Yumiao, but she dressed up charming but not lost coquettish, canthus of the tail wind slightly upward pick, there is a intoxicating enchanting in it. "Well, I''m satisfied." Ruan Yumiao asked with confidence. Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "I know you can, do not go to the beauty salon to waste money." She stood up and took the clothes bag to the bathroom. When she came out, she really shocked the three people in the dormitory. "Tang Xiaoyan, are you sure you are going to see a doctor instead of dating a man you love? You spend so much time and make yourself look so beautiful. Is there really no other purpose? " Zhou Yumeng seems to believe nothing. "Yes, but for the first time, I thought it was a real date. Can''t I even think about it in the future? Really, I''m going. " With Zhou Yumeng''s bag, Tang Xiaoyan went out in a hurry. "Wait a minute." Zhou Yumeng stopped her before she left the dormitory. "What''s the matter?" When Tang Xiaoyan turned around, Zhou Yumeng had drawn a box out of the cupboard and opened it. Inside was a new pair of high-heeled sandals. The shoes are really beautiful. They have seven centimeter thin heels, black soles and simple yellow uppers. The most eye-catching one is the butterfly that flutters its wings and wants to fly at the bare feet. It''s lifelike and beautiful. Ruan Yumiao and Wei Xiaochen gasped: "these shoes are really beautiful." Tang Xiaoyan was also stunned: "yes, it''s so beautiful." Zhou Yumeng clenched his teeth and handed it to Tang Xiaoyan: "change the shoes that don''t match on your feet. They are so beautiful, but they can''t be broken on a pair of shoes." "But these are new shoes, you..." Tang Xiaoyan also knows that her shoes are hard, but she also knows the bottom of her classmates. Zhou Yumeng seems to have a lot of pain, but he is also very loyal: "it''s you and I who give it. I can''t bear to change it. Take it. Don''t wear it out for me. Hurry up. Aren''t you going to be late?"Tang Xiaoyan was really moved. She didn''t know what to say. At last, she put on a new one. She was a little taller. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at it. She was a fool. Zhou Yumeng teased her: "I''ve been conquered by my own beauty. Ah, it seems that the saying that Buddha depends on tension and people depend on clothes is true. Maybe the male patient will love you in the future. Let''s go." "And, and." Ruan Yumiao suddenly took the perfume bottle and rushed over. "Chanel, good stuff, spray point." is very quiet and elegant. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know much about perfume. At that time, there were many in Fu''s home, but she didn''t take it. She didn''t remember the sign, but Ruan Yumiao gave it to her. I hope Fu Yunqian will also like it. She''s even more looking forward to this date tonight. Nodding, thanking them, he walked out quickly. But soon, she found a problem, although the shoes are beautiful, she is not used to wearing them, let alone walking fast, even normal walking seems to have some problems. In her four years of college, she has worn high heels a few times, and even if she did, she didn''t have such high heels. Now she seems to dance on the blade of a knife, every step is very careful. Fu Yunqian''s phone call came. He talked about the downstairs of the clinic and asked her to come down. Tang Xiaoyan looked down at his feet and quickly said, "well, I''m at school. Can you come and meet me nearby?" About all the women have a vanity in their heart, but Tang Xiaoyan is very clear, so she just told him to go nearby, not to the school gate. However, from another point of view, her vanity is not small, she borrowed Zhou Yumeng''s bag, wore Zhou Yumeng''s shoes, let Ruan Yumiao make up, and let Wei Xiaochen teach her all kinds of coping strategies. She is also the hope of vanity, which can make fu Yunqian look new, leave a good impression on him, and make the distance between herself and him not so far away. Before long, Fu Yunqian''s car appeared in her view. Her heart beat fast and she held the bag tightly. was far away. Tang Xiaoyan, who stood on the roadside, had a slight surprise at Fu Yunqian''s eye. When he looked closer, the surprise increased. Until she got on the train, the faint smell of perfume dispersed on the car, and Fu Yunqian''s eyebrows wrinkled. And she looked at him, wearing a slim striped shirt, no tie, not so rigid and regular suit pants, especially slim, if you look at it carefully, it is very matched with her dress today. Did he come here after changing clothes? It''s just his face Tang Xiaoyan looked at his expression nervously and shyly, then her fear and hesitation came up, and her smile gradually solidified in the corner of her mouth. She was a little flustered: "what''s the matter, is it me..." He swept her face, there is indeed a fresh and refined beauty: "who dressed you like this?" Tang Xiaoyan''s heart twitched slightly and looked at him carefully: "don''t you like it? I specially asked my roommate to help me. I thought... " Her loss was so obvious that it was all on her face. Fu Yunqian opened the window slightly and said, "makeup is OK, it''s the perfume on the body. It''s not what cheap brand, but next time, don''t spray it. I don''t love perfume." Tang Xiaoyan half open mouth, some at a loss to look at him, chew the meaning of his words: "do you think my makeup is beautiful?" He curled his lips: "I only said it was ok, not beautiful." But this is enough to make Tang Xiaoyan happy. It''s hard to sleep, isn''t it? Ah, her requirements are really not high, and she thinks too much of him because he is happy and lost? This is not a good thing. But Tang Xiaoyan allowed himself to indulge once tonight. The depression of life for a long time, a lot of emotions are accumulated in her heart, she really needs to indulge them, take them as a real date, so more words: "where are we going?" "Where do you want to go?" "Do you ask me?" Tang Xiaoyan tilted his head, "you say dating." "Well, what do ordinary couples do on a date?" "Eat, go shopping and watch movies." Tang Xiaoyan blurted out subconsciously, but soon realized that the problem was that the meal was OK. He asked Fu Yunqian to go shopping and watch a movie, which was more painful than killing him. Fu Yunqian was silent. Tang Xiaoyan knew that it was no good. He was going to say something to adjust the atmosphere. He suddenly said, "OK, where do you want to eat, go shopping or watch movies?" "Well?" Tang Xiaoyan glared, "I heard you right." Fu Yunqian today rare good temper: "no, you arrange it, want to go anywhere, I drive." She suspected that she had heard wrong and blinked, but he didn''t disappear. The car was still driving smoothly on the road. She asked, "really?" He nodded and gave a positive reply. Tang Xiaoyan grinned and remembered that she had taken it as a formal appointment: "maybe the place I ordered is not as high-level as you usually go to?"Fu Yunqian thought a little this time: "I don''t like too many people." "Well, let''s go to Fisherman''s Wharf." On the edge of Taihu Lake, 20 kilometers away from their university, there is a fisherman''s Wharf. There are innumerable ships moored there, and there are many seafood restaurants on the wharf. At night, the sea breeze is gentle and the scenery is picturesque. Tang Xiaoyan thinks about how happy life should be when he is sitting on the open balcony of the restaurant, eating seafood and enjoying the beautiful scenery. Fu Yunqian has no opinion. The place is really good. Chapter 82 He also invited customers here several times, but he never ate much. When the car goes into the dock area, there is only one-way lane. At the entrance, there is a circular arch cut by trees. It is green and full of vitality under the bright street lights at the entrance. Inside, there are lots of lawns on both sides of the road. The environment is quiet and quiet, and the fragrance is floating in the air. Tang Xiaoyan opened the window and closed his eyes contentedly. Tonight, the starry sky is dazzling, and the Milky way is like a jade belt, shining on the lake. A few fishing boats returning late in the distance are shining big lights on the lake. On the coast, there are still a few guests walking. It''s like a forgotten fairyland on earth. Fu Yunqian stopped the car and Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t wait to get off. Innumerable restaurants on the wharf are lighting warmly. They have opened an open balcony outside. There are tables and stools on the balcony. Many guests choose to enjoy the beautiful scenery while eating outside. Most of the hotels here are similar. Tang Xiaoyan came with her classmates last time. Instead of choosing the most prominent and luxurious restaurants, she took Fu Yunqian and walked forward to the more lonely places. At the end of the wooden stack, there is a small shop with slow and light music. Because the location is remote, few people come, they are lucky, at this time on the open balcony is a nobody. The decoration of the restaurant is not as luxurious as it is outside. It looks clean, but before Fu Yunqian takes his seat, Tang Xiaoyan takes out a paper towel to help him clean the tables and chairs. Fu Yunqian looked at her in surprise. She laughed: "I know you may not be used to it, but the food here is really delicious. It''s not inferior to those magnificent restaurants outside. You''ll have a taste later." She was so careful, but he didn''t care so much. He just sat down and said, "I''m not as elegant as you think." She was suddenly relieved. They chose the position here to sit down, but still can''t compare with the best position outside, because the view from here is limited, but the elegant environment is enough to make up for this defect. The boss enthusiastically came to order for them. Tang Xiaoyan asked Fu Yunqian to order. Fu Yunqian shook his head: "you order it. I''ll give it to you today. I''ll pay for it." Looking at her undisguised pure smile, he gradually blended the hard facial lines. "Well, do you have anything to avoid or not eat?" Fu Yunqian said that he didn''t. Tang Xiaoyan nodded and began to order the meal list. When she ordered, he leaned back in his chair and was absorbed in her. Delicate light make-up in the four corners of the hazy light, showing a huge hazy beauty, she seriously studied the menu, a mouth open and close, it seems fascinating. Soon, Tang Xiaoyan said, "OK, boss, that''s all." Fu Yunqian returned to his mind: "what''s the point? Is that enough? " "Not enough more." Tang Xiaoyan very seriously said, "can''t eat waste." With a hum, he turned his eyes to the calm and deep sea on the opposite side. Tang Xiaoyan held his cheek and said with a smile: "it''s beautiful here, isn''t it? If only I could live here in the future." "You like it here?" "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s too far away from the city, inconvenient and convenient." She whispered to him, "do you know how many square meters there are? It''s frightening. I just want to think about it. Anyway, I can''t afford it all my life. " She simply said, simply happy, doing the simplest and purest dream, but in Fu Yunqian''s view, all this is so precious. Her dream is easy for him, but he is not happy. He can realize her wish now, but he doesn''t want to do that. That''s her living hope, living pursuit. If people lose hope and pursuit, what''s the meaning of living. He hoped that he could keep her pure heart. "Tang Xiaoyan, I heard that you got the recommended quota of the Institute?" Tang Xiaoyan turned his head in surprise and said, "how do you know?" He shrugged his shoulders and always understated: "what do you think, do you want to continue the postgraduate entrance examination? Didn''t want to come out to work? Don''t you always want to stay in Lu Lifeng''s clinic to work In fact, this problem has been lingering in Tang Xiaoyan''s mind for a long time. If you can really stay in the clinic, it may not be a good thing. Who can guarantee that you can find a good job after finishing graduate school. After graduate students graduate, they also have to face heavy employment pressure. Of course, Peng Yuan may also try her best to help her arrange a good job. With Tang Zhenyuan''s contacts, this is not impossible. But this, is not to inherit the love of the Tang family? Moreover, the postgraduate entrance examination has always been her dream. She hopes that one day she can go abroad for further study, leave this place and make her own day. She doesn''t want to be a frog in the well and be trapped in this city forever.So when the Dean told her the quota, she was very happy and filled it without hesitation. But later, if Lu Lifeng asked her to stay, it was really hard for her to choose. She sighed and asked for Fu Yunqian''s advice: "how do you think I should choose, Graduate School or work?" He stared at her silently, looked at the loss in her eyes, and trust in him, he turned his lips. Help her to make arrangements: "go to the test again, really admitted, study.". After two years, I can send you abroad for further study. If you can''t pass the exam, just go to work honestly. After two years, I can still send you abroad. Continue to study. " From his mouth to say the word two years, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly heartache. It turned out that he had arranged the road for her two years later with such foresight. How nice it is to go abroad for further study. Isn''t that what she dreams of? Does he really know her so well, like the roundworm in her stomach. So it''s right to show her the direction of the future, isn''t it? At the same time, it also shows that she has no worries now. She doesn''t have to work as hard as Wei Xiaochen and Ruan Yumiao, does she? Ah, he is really a person who can spoil the scenery. Such a beautiful atmosphere was destroyed in an instant. But Tang Xiaoyan was reluctant to give up, so he forced himself up and said, "please, we''re here for a date today. Can''t you stop talking about such a serious topic and say something else romantic?" Fu Yunqian looked at her coldly: "I will not." Tang Xiaoyan choked. Mutter: "it''s a lump in the wood." "If you don''t have a pimple, tell me something." Fu Yunqian''s reaction was flexible, and immediately choked Tang Xiaoyan into silence. Fortunately, the boss began to serve. Tang Xiaoyan quickly waved away the embarrassment in the air and said to him, "come on, try Xiangba first. It''s delicious." Fu Yunqian drank tea, nodded, but did not move his chopsticks. Tang Xiaoyan is strange: "don''t you like it?" Fu Yunqian said: "you eat it, I think it''s troublesome." She was stunned: "I just said that I was not particular about it. I think you''re afraid of soiling your clothes, "she said. She took a toothpick and helped him pick out the meat one by one and put it neatly on the plate. Tang Xiaoyan ordered seafood, but there were also some small dishes. Fu Yunqian ate some small dishes with his chopsticks. He didn''t move the meat she put on his plate at first. Tang Xiaoyan was disappointed, but he ate some slowly at last. Although not much, it was enough to make Tang Xiaoyan happy. Later, he said, "I really don''t like these. You can eat them yourself. I''ll just taste them." She is satisfied, see him eat other side dish, also let him go. But Fu Yunqian''s eyes seemed more tender. From childhood to adulthood, almost no one served him vegetables, let alone someone helped him peel shrimp and pick meat. Fu Zhan''s family education was very strict. He had a strict education since he was a child. He had to do everything by himself. He learned to grow up. His human feelings were warm and cold, like drinking water. He always knew himself. Maybe she will never know how warm it is to give him this poor and humble hand lifting. He saw her eating and tasting the tea slowly. His eyes seemed to carry the light of the moon, and the silent warmth flowed slowly between them. However, he also realized that something was wrong. Looking at her delicate eating, he sighed: "Tang Xiaoyan, you don''t have to be elegant and reserved when you are in front of me. You don''t have to finish eating until tomorrow morning. It''s OK. I see the scenery. You can eat whatever you want. I''ll pretend I don''t see it." Tang Xiaoyan always remembers Wei Xiaochen''s admonition. She is really tired if she wants to behave better. Fu Yunqian says that, and her face turns red. But he doesn''t care about it, and he feels hypocritical. What''s good to pretend? She''s her. Fu Yunqian doesn''t like Xie Yi People''s noble background. What''s she pretending. So he put down the body that he had been pretending for a whole night, returned to his true self and enjoyed himself. Fu Yunqian''s mood suddenly relaxed when facing the moonlight. He had not experienced such a real life without a mask for a long time. Another couple came to the next table. They ordered a few dishes, but they didn''t start to eat. There, you and I were inseparable. In such a big position, they were like conjoined babies, biting each other''s ears, and they were very close. Nagging whispers, although you can''t hear anything clearly, the intimacy of lovers is like the air everywhere. Tang Xiaoyan did not dare to look at them. When Fu Yunqian saw that she had almost eaten, he asked, "is that enough? If that''s enough, let''s go. " Tang Xiaoyan nodded and wiped his mouth with a tissue. Fu Yunqian called his boss to check out and left immediately. Leave this area for the couple who want to roll together immediately. Maybe, this is the normal reaction of men and women in love.Instead of being like them, he was in the front, she was in the back, like a little Valet, not far from each other. Tang Xiaoyan flat mouth, see his hand in the air draw a gentle arc, she bit the lip, listen to him ask: "where are you going next?" She pouted her lips in displeasure, quickened her pace to keep up with him, welcomed her right hand up and held his left hand tightly. She blushed as if she didn''t look like it. Fortunately, under the cover of the night, she obviously felt his stiffness and struggle, but she pressed and held on, and the other hand also followed him. Like a girl, little bird was hanging on her boyfriend''s arm "We''re here for a date. That''s how it should be. Hand in hand. Instead of going shopping, let''s take a walk here." Chapter 83 She was smiling, Fu Yunqian''s rigid body gradually relaxed, and he did not speak any more. They walked along the long wooden plank road of the wharf. Tang Xiaoyan felt extremely happy. Her happiness exploded in her heart like a bomb. She was as excited as the colorful flowers in the flower field. Looking at the stars in the sky, she felt that they were colorful. She has touched Fu Yunqian''s hand, but this time she clenched it, she had a different feeling. Rubbing the calluses of his palm is like touching his vicissitudes of life: "Fu Yunqian, tell me about your past, I want to hear a story." "There''s nothing to say. There''s no story." He answered simply. Although a little hit, Tang Xiaoyan continued: "how can it be? It''s OK to talk about your college education and your experience abroad. I also hope to go abroad. It''s OK to give me a psychological preparation." "You want to go abroad?" "Yes, don''t you want to send me to further study? It''s not better to give me a shot first. " In fact, what she most wanted to ask about the owner of the woman''s bicycle in the garage, but if it was too direct, it would certainly arouse his resistance. Tang Xiaoyan decided to bear it again. I''ll die as soon as I can. Thinking of bicycles is actually a headache. Obviously, the bicycle was of great significance to him, but she lost it. She wanted to report the case, but there was no evidence. She couldn''t even take a picture. Where could she find it. In Taobao spent a lot of time looking for a lot of similar styles, but there is no one is exactly the same. Even if you buy her exactly the same one, what can you do? The story behind the bicycle can''t be replaced. Fu Yunqian let out a sound, and felt that his arrangement for her might really be unintentional. With her intelligence, if she can study hard during the holidays, she is really a piece of jade that can be carved. "My story can be summed up in a simple sentence. There''s really nothing to say about self-reliance. Let me tell you something about you in the Tang family these years. I''m quite interested in knowing it." "I am," Tang Xiaoyan sniffed. "It''s just that. But if you want to hear it, I can still talk about it." Although she didn''t want to mention it, if two people didn''t say anything, it would not be long at all, and she hoped that the road in front of her could be longer and longer, because his hands were so warm. When she was a child, her biggest dream was to let her father hold her hand and walk in the long street. When she was tired, her father would hold her up, or float on her shoulder, or let her lie on her back On the road, sitting on the top of my head, and then like a small locomotive, rushing home happily. So her ideal man is not only gentle and elegant, but also with the dignity of a father and the warmth of a child. Today''s night is very beautiful. The stars are bright, clear and lofty. The stars are sharp, like eyes full of light. They are clear but not bottomed out. They are simple but direct to people''s heart. Those dust laden in the heart of the past, for the first time with her desire to tell. She said: "it''s a long story. I don''t want to make a long story short. I''ll take my time. If I can''t finish today, I''ll go on next time. Ok..." He said yes. At this time, the four fields are quiet, and there is only abundance. In such a grand beauty, heaven and earth are quiet and gorgeous. Walking visitors are far away, no one will care about her light laughter, the whole world is quiet as if only the two of them. Shelley said: "while the sky is still bright and blue, while the flowers are still bright and fragrant, while the night has not yet come, everything is beautiful in front of you, while the time is still calm, go to your dreams. And rest, and cry when you wake up. " Now she''s in this dream. I wish the road had no end. Unfortunately, no matter how far the road is, there will always be. Looking at the end of the wooden plank road, Tang Xiaoyan leisurely closed his mouth: "OK, that''s all for today''s story. If you want to hear about the future, I''ll see you later." She said, but suddenly sneezed. The wind by the lake, blowing some big, but also some cool. She was wearing a sleeveless dress. She didn''t feel it just now. At this time, her hair stood up. Incandescent streetlights seemed to shine on the cold road. She sneezed twice and rubbed her arms. A warm suit coat fell on his shoulder, with his body temperature, which immediately warmed her body. She shyly said thank you. He said nothing and said, "go back." "Well." Back to the road, it seems a lot of silence. Because she released her hand, and when she wanted to hold it again, there was no chance. She was slightly disconsolate and followed him back to the car. He turned on the air conditioner immediately, and the car soon warmed up. She had to take off his coat. However, compared with the air conditioner, she loved his body temperature more. With the intoxicating temperature, she was reluctant to let go.So all the way back, she tugged at his clothes, just like holding him, holding the world. When Fu Yunqian started the car, he asked her, "where are you going next?" Look at the time on the bus, it''s already half past ten. Tang Xiaoyan is not a whim. He knows that he doesn''t like crowded places, so he said, "let''s go to the cinema and watch the midnight show. At that time, you must be few, OK?" Her expectant eyes, as bright as the shining stars, are too bright to be brushed away. Fu Yunqian gave a hum and decided to give her one last wish. "Great, long live." Tang Xiaoyan excited like a child, hands dancing in the air, he slightly hook the corner of the mouth, also have a touch of pleasure. She didn''t want to fight with others, and she didn''t care about the plot of the movie. She just wanted to stay with him a little longer and feel the atmosphere of watching the movie together. So she bought a cold movie, a bucket of popcorn and coke, and a cup of instant coffee at the door. Naturally, coffee is for Fu Yunqian. She was holding popcorn, so simple and happy, and followed him into the arena. She knew that there were few people at midnight, but she didn''t expect: "my God, Mr. Fu, you are really big hand, you are so angry, we are actually reserved." Tang Xiaoyan teases, Fu Yunqian smiles. Indeed, there is no one in the private room. Tang Xiaoyan chuckled: "if only no one came later." Fu Yunqian didn''t make a sound. He chose a seat at will and sat down. Until a few minutes before the opening of the movie, no one came in. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was like a balloon in the air. He felt that this was their special show. Then, at the beginning of the movie, they suddenly came in again. So coincidentally, it was the little couple I met just now when I was eating with them on the dock! Tang Xiaoyan''s first thought was what they came for and why they came in! But it''s just thinking about it. It''s not that they''re really private. People also have the right to choose. And she thinks so, so do people. People also want to see private shows, and they think they''re in the way. Fortunately, these two people automatically went to the corner of the last row, and it was clear to see them out of sight. Tang Xiaoyan thought, just think they don''t exist. The opening ceremony of the film is similar to a hawthorn movie. No wonder the box office is so dismal. Tang Xiaoyan handed the popcorn to Fu Yunqian, and he naturally pushed away his disgust. She ate on her own and tried to watch movies. But what''s the matter with the couple behind? They come to see a movie, not to open a room, OK?! Movies don''t always have sound. Sometimes, in order to set off the tense atmosphere, there will always be quiet moments. At this time, the girl''s slightly suppressed groan behind becomes so clear. Tang Xiaoyan is biting popcorn. She looks at Fu Yunqian quietly and finds that he is sitting in a tight seat, as if he is not disturbed by the outside world. She really admired his determination, but she didn''t have such a high level. When the repressive kiss of the hero and heroine on the film screen and the hot and crazy moan of the young couple behind mix into a main melody, Tang Xiaoyan is unbearable at last, and the air seems to be hot and dry, but in order to stay with Fu Yunqian for a while, she just bears it. No, I can''t remind the couple to pay attention by the sound of popping popcorn. There are still people in front of me. But others turn a deaf ear to it and play better than the leading men and women. Thankfully, when she really wanted to go wild, the movie was finally over. She couldn''t wait to get up and walk out, step out of the cinema, and come to the corridor. The fresh air came to her face, and she breathed a long sigh of relief. Fu Yunqian behind, calm, seems to have no interference, men are not in this kind of thing is very impulsive? This shows that Fu Yunqian is really not an ordinary person. She bared her teeth, and when the heat on her face subsided, Fu Yunqian asked, "where else do you want to go next?" They eat noodles, go shopping and watch movies. In addition to going shopping and taking a walk, they have actually done everything. And by this time, it was very late, the cinema was empty, there was no one at all. Tired from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help yawning, embarrassed to say: "no, let''s go back, I''m a little tired." "Well." As he walked towards the parking lot, Tang Xiaoyan felt that Fu Yunqian was a little strange. His body seemed to be twisting around. Although he tried to restrain himself, she found him. Moreover, his hands were still holding on to him. He seemed to itch and his face was red. Although it was not obvious, it was always different. "Fu Yunqian, what''s the matter with you?" She hurried forward to hold his hand, and suddenly found a few small red spots on the back of his hand, which he was grasping. She frowned and looked at his face. Although there was nothing on his face, there seemed to be a slight redness under the collar of her shirt, and her body showed a strange curve.She immediately noticed something was wrong and pressed his hand: "Fu Yunqian, are you not feeling well? Let me see. " She stood on tiptoe to untie his shirt button, but she was clumsy, and the button was very difficult to untie. For a long time, she didn''t untie anything. Fu Yunqian pushed her away and untied the button himself. His breathing was much smoother in a moment, and the little red spots on his neck were also exposed. "God, you''re allergic." Take a breath, Tang Xiaoyan was shocked and speechless. She raised Fu Yunqian''s arm again, determined that she was really allergic, and the rash began to spread all over her body. She quickly said, "get in the car and I''ll take you to the hospital." "Don''t bother. I''m fine. Just go back and lie down for a while." Chapter 84 Tang Xiaoyan thought that he ate so little seafood in the evening. If he hadn''t peeled it himself, he would not have eaten it. He couldn''t help blaming himself: "Fu Yunqian, what nonsense you said? You knew you would be allergic. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why did you have to eat it. Hurry up and get on the bus. You see that you are so serious that you can''t stop grabbing. Don''t grab it. If you catch it again, it will be broken. " She took his key and drove. Fu Yunqian really felt that this time was unusual, so he had to go to the hospital with her. Late night emergency is still so busy. Tang Xiaoyan is in line to register and busy. When everything settled down, Fu Yunqian had been sent to the ward. "How is he, doctor? Why can have rash, be seafood allergy Tang Xiaoyan wiped the sweat on his face, but his heart was full of fear. "Yes." The doctor looked at the blood picture, "and it''s quite powerful. You should know you can''t eat seafood, and you won''t restrain yourself?" Fu Yunqian replied with a smile: "I''ve eaten some before, but it''s not so powerful. I''ll pass if I bear it." Tang Xiaoyan also said: "yes, and I ate a little tonight. I didn''t expect it would be so serious." It seems to be a little careless. "No, it doesn''t mean he''s not allergic. He has a special constitution. Not all seafood will be allergic." The doctor has given him antiallergic drugs, and now he is still hanging water. Tang Xiaoyan moved and found that his legs are sore and numb, so he said to the doctor, "thank you, doctor." The doctor told them to call him and left. Shelley also said: "the flowers that smile today will wither tomorrow. Everything we are willing to stay will fly as soon as it is tempting. What is happiness in the world? It is the lightning that laughs at the night, bright but short Fu Yunqian is the master with the magic wand. He gave her such a beautiful night like a fairy tale princess. Now twelve o''clock has passed and the magic is gone. Is she, he or he. She will never become the real princess in crystal shoes, and he has always been the prince, or the king. She tried to chase his steps, hoping that they could be closer and closer. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t close his eyes all night. He watched Fu Yunqian''s rash slowly recede. At dawn, he finally fell asleep on the edge of his bed. But tonight, has been a dream of men, suddenly changed the Lord, because the day is thinking, night has a dream? When Fu Yunqian woke up, it was bright outside, but there was still silence in the ward, only the occasional footsteps in the corridor. When his hand moved, Tang Xiaoyan woke up. The first action is to check his body. The rash has completely subsided, and he has clear eyes and is in a good mental state. Tang Xiaoyan sits down again, rubs his sour neck and rings the bell at the head of the bed. In the process of waiting, she could not help complaining: "you know you will be allergic, why not refuse it." "It''s rare for someone to peel it off and put it in front of me. Don''t you eat it?" His eyes with a smile, a little distressed, her face haggard, "you accompany me all night?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded reluctantly, then glared, almost scolded. "Eating is your present virtue." Just then, the doctor came in and checked him. It didn''t matter. He told him to pay attention to his diet in the future and announced that he could be discharged from hospital and go home. When I got home, breakfast had been set on the table, and I was really tired and hungry after a long night. Fubo''s figure came out of the kitchen and called Miss Tang, interrupting her meditation. Tang Xiaoyan was full of surprise: "Fubo, you''re back." "Yes, I heard that the young master was not feeling well. I came back overnight. You go upstairs to change your clothes and come down for breakfast." Watching Fu Yunqian go upstairs, Tang Xiaoyan''s steps turn back: "by the way, uncle Fu, can I ask you something?" "I''m just a servant, I don''t know much," fauber said "It''s OK. Just tell me if you know. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I just want to ask whose bike I lost in the garage is?" She looked at fauber nervously. Fubo is not surprised: "Oh, that ah, that is Miss Yao left." "Miss Yao?" Tang Xiaoyan''s heart clapped, "who is this?" "A close friend of the young master." "Doesn''t he dislike women?" Why is there another Miss Yao? Fubo shook his head: "it''s a private matter of the young master. I don''t know." Well, it''s coming again. Every time he asks about the key point, Fubo uses this as his concluding remarks to stop Tang Xiaoyan''s further study. She''s drunk, too. I don''t know why I can''t ask. "It seems that the bike is very important to him." Fuber said, "the young master will come down soon. You can ask him yourself."If she had the courage, she would not be beating about fauber''s side. She shook her head and said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first." After a bath, I feel much more comfortable. After changing his clothes and going downstairs, Fu Yunqian has turned into a white-collar business worker, sitting at his desk, drinking coffee and reading newspapers. Compared with her haggard face and dark circles under her eyes, it''s a real difference. Sitting down, she carefully tore the bread into her mouth. She peeped at him for several times and then drily opened the conversation box: "I''m sorry about losing my bike. I''m really sorry. In fact, I''ve been looking for it these days, but I think..." "It doesn''t matter," Fu Yunqian said, "it''s not a valuable thing. You can put it away. For the sake of taking care of me for one night, I won''t pursue it. Instead, your internship is coming. You should take heart and try to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination. Don''t think about working at night." They started their internship in their respective clinics in late September. The internship lasted for two months. Now, it''s time to finish. She doesn''t have to work. What about Zhang Xiaoman. Moreover, her professional performance is good, and she is a graduate student of our university, and she has got the recommended quota. It''s reasonable that she has more than half of the confidence, but the examination room is like a battlefield, who can guarantee that it will be safe. "What''s more, do you have a good idea of which major to apply for?" Tang Xiaoyan continued to eat bread, absent-minded answer: "just continue to read this ah, I really like the present job." She was not interested in this topic. She pleaded with him, "can I accompany Xiaoman for a few more days? She''s in an unstable mood. I think it''s better to have someone to accompany her. I promise that I''ll come back as soon as I get off work, and I won''t delay my lessons. When Dr. Lu''s internship is over, I''ll go back to school to prepare for the exam. In fact, it doesn''t affect her at night. I need to adjust my body and mind." "Physical and mental adjustment? Physiology or psychology? " This words from his mouth, it seems to change the taste, Tang Xiaoyan can not help but blush: "work, study and life, three correct, OK?" She looked at him carefully, as if asking for his advice. He raised his eyebrow: "is what I said important?" "Yes, I want your support." Tang Xiaoyan blurted out and realized that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. She just presented her own thoughts. Fu Yunqian nodded. Seeing that she was still wearing the necklace she had given her, he gave Cartier''s back to her. He watched her expression, and his heart relaxed. "Well, I''m going to work." He stood up and walked out. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him from behind. When he changed his shoes, he took time to look at her: "what else She put the mini key on the table: "well, I don''t think it''s suitable for me to drive. Can I just take your car? You can put the bus stop for me. I still pay the parking fee every day. It''s a waste." "You want to go with me?" She nodded like a pound of garlic. He leaned over to change his shoes, but did not respond. Tang Xiaoyan thought he would not agree. He was slightly disappointed. Unexpectedly, he straightened up and said, "then what are you doing sitting there, taking the bag and going away?" "Good!" Her dream, seems to have continued, flowers, also did not wither. In this way, I can get along with him for more than a minute, and I think it''s good. Is this the feeling of love? He put her at the bus stop as usual. She waved and watched his car merge into the traffic. Mobile phone suddenly received a Taobao reminder, open. It was found that after she sold the clothes sent by Xie Yi to her, the other party confirmed the receipt, and the money also hit her Alipay account. That adds up to 18000. It''s really twenty thousand. But I didn''t feel happy when I got on the bus. I thought of the money that Fu Yunqian spilled from the balcony in the hospital. Ah, Fu Zihao left behind, at least 20000. Speaking of Fu Zihao. I haven''t contacted the hospital since I left last time. He rushed to the airport in a hurry. Now I don''t know if he came back. His bank card is still with her. When she arrived at the clinic, she hesitated for several times and sent him a text message. In fact, according to what she saw last time, Fu Zihao was not really as bad as she thought. I''ve been divorced, so I don''t have so many grievances. If I were an ordinary friend, it''s not impossible. She asked him: are you back. There was no reply after the text message was sent out, so she put her mobile phone in her pocket and went to the dressing room to change her clothes. Zhang Xiaoman was discharged from the hospital yesterday, in a few days. Their internship is coming. Tang Xiaoyan thinks that it is unlikely to stay. I can only hope that Lu Lifeng can write his internship comments better. Fortunately, there is still half a year to find a job next year. Although the future is confused, there is no hope at all. She hopes that Zhang Xiaoman can really be strong and survive. "Well, Miss Wen, why are you here?" Back to the office, I saw Wen Jingchu, who had just divorced, standing at the door and looking around, holding a heat preservation bucket."Oh. Dr. Tang She seemed to be startled and turned quickly, frowning and smiling. Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "what are you doing?" She thought Wen Jingchu came to find herself, but she asked, "is Dr. Lu here? I''m looking for him? " Tang Xiaoyan looked at the heat preservation bucket on her hand again. She said quietly, "well, I stewed some soup. Thank you specially. I''ll pour some for you." "No, it doesn''t have to be." Tang Xiaoyan stopped her, "Miss Wen, Dr. Lu hasn''t come yet, but I''m going to see a doctor. If it''s convenient for you, just go to the chair over there and wait for a moment, OK?" "Well, thank you." Wenjingchu quietly sat on one side of the chair, with full expectation on his face. Chapter 85 Tang Xiaoyan secretly observed, always feel wrong, before and after trying to think about, looking at the soup in her hand, really just to say thank you? But look at her face Well, no She wanted to send a text message to Lu Lifeng to wake him up. However, doctor Lu had already come in by himself and was caught by Wen Jingchu. Tang Xiaoyan got busy and saved himself from being implicated. "Dr. Lu, here you are." As soon as Dr. Lu heard Wen Jingchu''s voice, his body became stiff and his stride suddenly shrank back two steps. He seemed to want to go, and then he stubbornly clubbed there: "Miss Wen, why are you here?" He was surprised. Wenjingchu slightly bowed his head, shyly raised the thermos bucket in front of him: "I had nothing to do. I cooked a pot of soup last night and specially brought it to you. Thank you for your help. I realized my importance and found my beauty." "Oh, this is what I should do as a doctor. It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning." Dr. Lu''s eyes are a little floating. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan has been secretly watching. When she collides with Lu Lifeng''s sight in the air, she hastens not to start. Lu Lifeng stares at him. Wen Jing sees that he didn''t pick up his thermos bucket for the first time. He is a little strange: "Dr. Lu, what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s OK, Miss Wen. I just came to work after breakfast. I''m very full and I can''t drink. Why don''t you give it to Dr. Tang? I''m hungry at noon. I''ll let her warm me up. Do you think it''s ok?" Disappointment obviously put on her face, she said: "well, that''s right. Blame me for my thoughtlessness. Let''s do this. I''ll take the soup back first. I''ll bring it back when it''s hot before lunch. You can drink it at that time. I''ll go first, Dr. Lu and Dr. Tang. Goodbye. " Wen Jingchu left, and Dr. Lu breathed out a long breath. Tang Xiaoyan seemed to understand something. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. Seeing her teasing smile, Lu Lifeng regained his serious face: "Tang Xiaoyan, if Miss Wen comes, you should let me know." "I see, Dr. Lu," Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile, "I can see that she seems to be treating you..." Under the gaze of Lu Lifeng, Tang Xiaoyan cleverly chose to keep quiet, but still had to remind him: "Dr. Lu, Miss Wen will finally come." "I have ears. I hear that. You don''t need to remind me. You''d better do your own work well. Your internship is just a few days. I wanted you to stay, but I heard that you are going to take the postgraduate entrance examination?" Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened: "doctor Lu, are you serious? Are you going to let me stay? " "I said that you can stay after you finish Fu Yunqian''s case, but it seems that you don''t want to stay either." "No, Dr. Lu, I really want to, but I think postgraduate education is also a way to improve myself. I think my theoretical level is not enough at this stage. I want to continue to study. So, if you are really willing to give this opportunity, can I ask you to leave it to Xiaoman?" Lu Lifeng frowned: "Tang Xiaoyan, do you think I am a welfare home or a shelter here? If you are admitted to graduate school, will your professor agree to let Zhang Xiaoman study?" Biting his lips, Tang Xiaoyan''s expectant eyes slowly fell: "sorry, Dr. Lu." Lu Lifeng said honestly: "my clinic can accept you for internship, because in terms of friendship with your school, I accept several of them every year. However, after two months of internship, few of them can stay. Moreover, you haven''t finished Fu Yunqian''s case yet. It''s not certain that you can really stay. You''d better take care of yourself first, and the last few will be left God, do you want to see my internship comments "I know, Dr. Lu, I will try my best to do well. I just hope you can take care of Xiaoman. I don''t want to say good things for her. I just think it''s not easy for her. We all have difficulties. If someone can help us when we are in trouble, maybe many choices will be different. Are you right?" Lu Lifeng took a deep look at her and went into the office without saying anything. Tang Xiaoyan was busy for more than two hours. At 10:30, she saw Lu Lifeng come out of the office. It seems that we have to escape in advance. However, before he went out, Xie Yiren stormed into the office, pushed him away and patted him on Tang Xiaoyan''s desk. Tang Xiaoyan was frightened by her bluster: "thank you Miss Xie... " Xie Yiren took a picture under the palm of her hand. She glared: "Tang Xiaoyan, please explain to me what''s going on! Didn''t you say that you and brother Yunqian are just doctors and patients? What did you do last night? appointment?! Still holding together! Do you really think I''m a fool? I believe you In the photo, Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian are walking on the wooden plank road of the fisherman''s Wharf. Tang Xiaoyan holds Fu Yunqian''s arm and they are intimately attached. His coat is still draped over her shoulder. Some of the photos are far away, and some of them are vague. It seems that they were accidentally captured. The photographer should be taking pictures of the scenery, but he just happened to take them into the camera lens. Moreover, the photography method is very skillful. He took them so aesthetically that he could go directly to the window to show them.He even grasped the delicacy of Tang Xiaoyan and the gentle charm of Fu Yunqian very accurately. At that time, he didn''t think that, now, Tang Xiaoyan actually felt that it looked so sweet and really like a lover. She looked carefully, the corner of her mouth also raised a smile, looking at the opposite Xie Yi people angry, and suddenly a table: "Tang Xiaoyan, you talk, you liar! Thanks for believing you so much, you, you... " Xie Yi''s popularity is about to vomit blood, but Tang Xiaoyan still sympathizes with her. This is probably a lady from a famous family. When she curses, she can''t even curse a dirty word. She shivers and blushes when pointing to Tang Xiaoyan. She seems to be holding her breath, but she can''t vomit Tang Xiaoyan was really afraid that she would faint. He quickly patted her back: "Miss Xie, are you ok?" Xie Yiren shook off her hand: "don''t touch me!" Seeing Lu Lifeng go to the door, he immediately called to stop and pulled him back. "Lu Lifeng, come here and have a good look. Do you still want to open your eyes with her and lie to me? You keep saying that you want to help me chase brother Yunqian. Aren''t you deceiving me? " Xie Yiren said and began to cry. The appearance of grievance is really my pity. Tang Xiaoyan was also in a hurry, and quickly handed over the tissue: "Miss Xie, don''t cry..." "You all bully me. Why don''t I cry? I believe you so much. As a result, you are very good. You must have drunk soul Soup for brother Yunqian. Otherwise, how could he show such a gentle look to you?" No words are needed to convey the deep affection in the photos. Anyone with eyes can see that Fu Yunqian has no affection for Tang Xiaoyan. Just Xie Yi''s words haven''t finished, Wen Jingchu''s figure appears in the office door again. She gently knocked on the door, after successfully attracting people''s attention, blushed slightly: "well, I''m sorry, did I disturb you?" Tang Xiaoyan saw the heat preservation bucket on her hand and Lu Lifeng''s face turned green. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. he endured so hard. The most important thing is that Xie Yiren is still choking. She can''t laugh immediately. She had to get away to greet Wen Jingchu: "Miss Wen, you''re here. Come in and sit down." "Oh, no," Wen Jingchu waved her hand. "I''m here to see Dr. Lu. Are you going out for dinner? Then you can have my soup Lu Lifeng has some troubles. Xie Yiren is still crying. Wen Jingchu looks forward to it. Tang Xiaoyan is waiting to see how Lu Lifeng ends. As a result, Lu Lifeng took over the heat preservation bucket, said thank you to Wen Jingchu, and took Xie Yiren''s hand and said, "Miss Wen, thank you for your kindness. I''ll accept it impolitely, but I really don''t have to worry about it in the future. My girlfriend is in a bad mood. I''ll take her out to relax and thank you for the soup." Xie Yi people are a little silly: "Lu Lifeng, let go, who are you..." Before he finished speaking, he was caught in his arms by Lu Lifeng and sealed his throat with a kiss. He couldn''t make any sound. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes widened. Xie Yi''s eyes widened too. He completely forgot his reaction. Wen Jingchu''s face turned pale suddenly. Taking advantage of Xieyi people did not respond, Lu Lifeng said: "good, don''t make a noise." She was dragged out by force. Wen Jingchu''s ruddy face was as pale as paper at the moment. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly sympathized with her: "Miss Wen, are you ok?" "Ah, oh, it''s OK." Wen Jingchu was embarrassed, but he also reflected that no matter whether it was true or not, Lu Lifeng always showed his attitude, "Dr. Tang, I''m sorry, I''ll go first. Excuse me." "Good." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t say anything more. Any admonition was to sprinkle salt on her heart. Suddenly understand, perhaps Wen Jingchu so straightforward divorce with Wang Zhiwen, because Tang Xiaoyan encouraged her to pursue their own happiness. She fell in love with the happiness, should be for her to do psychological counseling, open her Lu Lifeng. It''s a pity that falling flowers are merciless. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan should also thank Wen Jingchu. If it wasn''t for this, how could Xie Yi people be taken away. She was a little disappointed, but when she saw the photo left by Xie Yiren on the table, her face was in full bloom. So the natural capture is always more beautiful and delicate than the rigid one facing the camera. You can''t buy all kinds of amorous feelings at this moment. Tang Xiaoyan was very grateful to Xie Yiren and left her such a precious memory. She carefully put them into her books and treasured them carefully. And the other side of the cloud deep pull Xie Yi people into the elevator directly on the roof. Xie Yiren finally responded, pushed him hard, wiped his red lips with the back of his hand, tears pattered off more severely, and stamped his foot wrongly: "Lu Lifeng, I want to tell my brother you bully me." Sobbing choked out from her mouth, like a cat that was trampled on the tail. Lu Lifeng clambered his head irritably. Her cry made his eardrum ache. But she really took out her mobile phone to call Xie Mingtang. My God, he grabbed the mobile phone and begged for mercy: "Oh, my sister, I was in a hurry just now. I can''t help it. Please let my brother go this time. I promise, there''s no next time." Chapter 86 Xie Yiren was still crying: "that was my first kiss, Lu Lifeng. You disgusting guy, that''s what I want to leave to brother Yunqian, but But it''s all destroyed by you. I''ll ask my brother to beat you I don''t want to. You give me back your cell phone, Wuwuwuwu... " Her sobs reverberated in the elevator. Lu Lifeng was really surprised: "first kiss? Ah, I would have gone to kiss Tang Xiaoyan if I had known that. This is really... " Stealing a chicken is not eating rice. On hearing this, Xie Yi''s face became more ugly, but the crying seemed to stop for a moment: "Lu Lifeng, what do you mean?" Her coquettish tone with a trace of overbearing, "do you mean I can''t compare with Tang Xiaoyan? Would you rather kiss Tang Mo than me? " Her hands akimbo, like an angry little leopard, to his brawling. Lu Lifeng suddenly became short, and finally understood why Confucius said that only women and villains were difficult to raise. This woman, unreasonable, can really force you to jump from the roof. He also wanted to cry without tears: "sister, I don''t mean that. I know I didn''t expect you to have such a precious first kiss. I took it away from you. It''s really stupid. I''m sorry. I really feel sorry for you." "Younger sister," Xie Yiren grabbed his pain and trampled hard, "don''t cry so intimate, OK? Who is your younger sister? When you are my younger sister, will you do this kind of mutual indignation to me? Do you think my brother can kiss me? " Lu Lifeng felt that what she said was quite reasonable, so he quickly changed his words: "Yiren, I''m wrong, can''t I? You need to calm down. Here is a pot of soup. Would you like to drink some to moisten your throat first Xieyi people''s eyes are red. Fortunately, cosmetics are expensive, and they are still very comfortable. They don''t cross them off. It seems that they are all watered. She snorted and found a space to sit down. Knowing that he was afraid of heights, she also found a remote location. After only two steps, Lu Lifeng felt his feet softened: "Yiren, there are so many places here, why do you have to go there? It''s too dangerous. Did you forget that you almost fell down last time? Well behaved, come here. The soup can be drunk. You smell it. It''s delicious. " Flat mouth, Xie Yiren or obediently sat back, clearly dressed in a valuable feint, but it happened to be a forthright skirt up, sitting on the ground. Lu Lifeng rushed to deliver the soup. Xie Yiren didn''t need a spoon to taste it. It tasted good, and it wasn''t too hot. Just at the entrance, he drank it with gululu. Lu Lifeng was stunned. This posture ** after drinking it, Xie Yiren licked his tongue, tasted it again, and returned the bowl to him: "it tastes OK, Lu Lifeng. Another bowl. " He quickly went to pour again, holding his knees in both hands, and looking at his half squatting on the ground, she could not help but sneer: "Lu Lifeng. I can''t see that you are really shameless. I borrow it to attack the women who love you, and I can take other people''s soup. Take someone else''s soup and come to honor me. Do you think you are a little too cheap? " Lu Lifeng did not agree: "I also have no way, forced by the situation, long pain is better than short pain, knowing that there is no result, why give people hope? I accept her soup, just because it is her heart, if I even refuse this heart, she will be more sad, I think, she should not come." He brought the soup to her again, but Xie Yiren had no desire to drink and pushed it away: "I don''t want to drink any more. You can drink it yourself." "Angry again?" He looked at her face and sat down beside him. He sighed. She moved to the side, and he opened the distance, really doodle mouth, what uncomfortable. Lu Lifeng laughs: "girls of your age, I''ve seen so much, and I don''t know what real love is. Fu Yunqian, who you like, is the man who lives in your own fantasy. You haven''t seen his cruel fighting in the market. I don''t know how hard his heart is, how cruel and how heartless he is. Of course, even if you know it, you may even think it is his shining point and help him carry it forward. Therefore, I am more obsessed because your blindness and love have blinded your eyes and made you unable to see all the truth clearly. " Xieyi people don''t understand: "is it useful for you to tell me so much truth? I just like brother Yunqian. What should I do? " She was obstinately unmoved, and Lu Lifeng couldn''t help shaking her head with a smile: "didn''t you see that picture clearly enough? Fu Yunqian''s heart has been put on Tang Xiaoyan. He can accompany her to see the night scenery. Do you think it''s really because of medical treatment? " "If brother Yunqian didn''t volunteer, no one could force him to do anything." "Yes, you can see so clearly that you can''t understand it." Xie Yiren turns her eyes. It seems that her eyes are red again. After several blows, she can''t keep calm. She suddenly grabs Lu Lifeng''s arm and bites it. So hard, so hard, she can''t tear off a piece of flesh. "Ah..." Lu Lifeng screamed bitterly, but he still failed to stop Xie Yi''s madness.The last time Tang Xiaoyan was so precious and important, what he wanted to keep was Lu Yunshen''s bookmark. Wait, it seems that the bookmark is still in Fu Zihao''s hands. Take out the mobile phone, there are three unread messages and two missed calls. Because of her work, her cell phones are all muted. It''s normal not to hear it, and the information and phone call came from Fu Zihao. He was thinking of leaving a phone call for him, but he called first, saving her phone bill, so she picked it up quickly. "Tang Xiaoyan, let''s get off work." "Well, you''re back?" "Guess what." He was still in the mood to make such pediatric jokes. She said, "I don''t guess. It''s up to you. If you come back, I''ll treat you to lunch. If you don''t come back, I''ll express the money and card you borrowed from me last time to your home." "You''re going to treat me to lunch." Fu Zihao didn''t expect Tang xiaobanquets to say that. He immediately agreed with a smile, "OK, then you can come down. Where are you going to invite me to eat?" "If you come, why don''t you come? What''s the point of what I said?" "Well, here I am. Let''s go back." Tang Xiaoyan turned around and saw a pretty face close at hand. He was so scared that he took a breath: "Fu Zihao, how are you here?" "I heard that someone wanted to invite me to dinner, so I came." Tang Xiaoyan looks at him. He seems to be a little dark these days, with a little bit of dusty vicissitudes. His clothes are not as elegant as usual, and there are slight folds: "you just came from the airport." He lowered his head and frowned: "am I really that bad?" "It''s OK, not too bad." However, her professional instinct, or can see some clues. He touched his stomach: "I''m just hungry. I want to eat first. It''s a treat, so I''m here naturally." Tang Xiaoyan gave him a smile regardless of the past: "well, you come with me, thanks to you last time, it''s also right to invite you to dinner." "Is your friend OK?" "Well, I''m out of the hospital." Tang Xiaoyan went into the elevator, pressed the key to go downstairs, and chatted with him in the elevator. Soon after arriving at the first floor, she said to Fu Zihao, "wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Then she turned around and ran to the ATM machine next to her. After putting all the money together, she took out 20000 yuan. Because there was no seal, it was thick and felt very good. She went to Fu Zihao and handed him the money and the bank card: "give it back to you. Thank you He frowned: "why give it back to me? I didn''t expect you to." "What are you talking about? This is your money. How can I take it so easily? Take it." She thrust the money into his hand. He did not answer: "where did you get the money." "Leave it alone. It wasn''t stolen or robbed Tang Xiaoyan urged him, "take it, so many people are looking at it, like what words." "Fu Yunqian gave it to you?" His words made her look up, but she quickly calmly denied, "no, it has nothing to do with him, you take it." Fu Zihao still didn''t take it, but Tang Xiaoyan insisted. At last, he was still a little angry. He took the money, but only took a small half from it: "you paid too much. I only gave you several thousand yuan at that time, and the usury didn''t roll fast." "No way." Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t know the thickness of the money. "Why not? Don''t I know my money better than you? Would I have money? Keep the rest for yourself. Isn''t it difficult for your friend? " Thinking of Zhang Xiaoman, Tang Xiaoyan was not so determined. She bit her lip and said, "well, in a word, thank you." "Oh, it''s not your style to be so polite. Don''t you want to eat me when you see me?" "You''re such a jerk. If you don''t do that, I can do it?" It''s hard for Tang Xiaoyan to calm down when he thinks of the fact that Fu Zihao and Tang were rolling sheets on their wedding night. He looked at her with complicated eyes. She waved her hand and sighed: "forget it, it''s all in the past. It''s boring to mention it. Anyway, now I don''t think you''re such a scum. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. I''ll take it as thank you." After collecting the remaining 10000 yuan, Tang Xiaoyan felt secure. When Fu Zihao was invited to dinner, he had the confidence to choose a better restaurant near the clinic. "You can order what you want. It''s my treat. You''re welcome." Fu Zihao chuckled, took the menu and ordered a few dishes at will. "That''s it?" Tang Xiaoyan was very surprised. "I thought you wanted the lion to knock me, but it''s too little. Order more." She took the initiative to take the menu, and added a few dishes, which was satisfied. Fu Zihao Shi Shi ran leaned back on the chair and looked at her eyes a little more deeply. She mentioned that night on her own initiative, so he went down her topic: "what did you think at that time?"Tang Xiaoyan took a look at him, but he didn''t know why. He immediately understood what he was saying. He said with a dry smile: "what else can I think? I wish I could stab you two to death." "And now?" "Now?" Tang Xiaoyan think carefully, the anger at that time, now seems to have been replaced by the calm now. Because of the divorce, she and he, and become two parallel lines, back to their respective track, there is no longer any intersection, so, also can be so calm to deal with that section of unbearable past, "are past things, also mention it why, already don''t want to, eat." Chapter 87 When the dish came up, she quickly digged off the subject. She and he should never be too entangled on this issue. But he didn''t think so. He still asked aggressively: "I don''t think it''s over. If you were given another choice, Tang Xiaoyan, how would you choose?" "Where to start? Can I choose not to marry you in the first place? " Tang Xiaoyan asked quickly, which made Fu Zihao stunned. She took the spoon, wry smile: "but God never gives me the opportunity to choose again, because if not from the beginning, no matter how to choose, it is wrong, anyway, you don''t like me, we will take it as a small mistake happened accidentally, but this mistake will be corrected soon, isn''t it good?" "What about Fu Yunqian? Is he not wrong?" Tang Xiaoyan thought carefully and shook his head: "he is not a mistake, he is an accident." Fu Zihao was totally speechless. Is this the difference between him and Fu Yunqian? "We can be friends." For a long time, Fu Zihao looked at Tang Xiaoyan and asked. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. For a long time, he stretched out his hand: "if you return the bookmark to me, you can. If you don''t, you''d better forget it." He said, "is that bookmark really so important to you?" "Friends should also have a sense of propriety. We are not yet familiar with each other. If I want to say something, I will tell you. If I don''t want to say it, please keep the distance of friends. Don''t ask. Let''s see if you want to pay it back first." He smacked his mouth and admired Tang Xiaoyan''s Kung Fu: "no, at home, I''ll bring it to you next time." She nodded: "I hope you keep your word. You can really be a friend." He didn''t speak any more and had a quiet lunch. At the end of lunch, I saw a lot of food left on the table, some of which hardly moved. Tang Xiaoyan said, "can I pack it?" Fu Zihao no problem, Tang Xiaoyan called the waiter carefully installed: "OK, I''ll go first, bye." "Wait, where are you going? I''ll see you off." "No, you look tired. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll go myself." She turned away from his sight, because the time was tight, so she took a taxi to Zhang Xiaoman''s home. When she arrived at the end of the lane, she bought some daily necessities and food for her. The doctor advised Zhang Xiaoman to stay in bed for a week. His family was destitute. Tang Xiaoyan was very distressed to see Zhang Xiaoman''s wolfing down: "I knew you certainly didn''t have a good meal. Eat slowly. I''ll bring it to you in the evening." "Cough, cough, cough." Zhang Xiaoman was in a hurry to eat and choked. Tang Xiaoyan quickly patted her back. Zhang Xiaoman shook his head. "No, Xiaoyan, I just had a long sleep. I just wanted to find something to eat. I''m almost ready. I can go back to work tomorrow." "Why don''t you lie down a few more days, and the doctor says at least a week?" "Lying down, isn''t it more wishful thinking, and the internship is just the last few days, so it''s impossible to stay. But I''ll at least leave a good impression on Dr. Lu, but it''s you. Did Dr. Lu tell you to stay?" Don''t want to stimulate Zhang Xiaoman, so Tang Xiaoyan said: "did not mention, I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, will not stay." "Well, that''s a pity." Tang Xiaoyan heard Zhang Xiaoman say that, but she was obviously relieved. As we approach graduation, the atmosphere of job-hunting will only become more and more delicate. Tang Xiaoyan''s school classmates are not clear about it. Zhang Xiaoman always thinks that Tang Xiaoyan, like her, is a rural child who needs to work to earn living expenses, so she can deliver herself without reservation. Tang Xiaoyan is like the last driftwood she catches on the sea, Once Tang Xiaoyan has a place to rely on, Zhang Xiaoman may completely give up the courage of life. Chen Mo came in with his itinerary and informed Fu Yunqian: "Mr. Fu, I forgot to remind you yesterday that you are required to attend the donation activity of" Euro Charity Night charity party "tonight. The other sponsor is the president''s wife of euro group. I suggest you bring Miss Tang to attend." Mrs. Chen Suya, President of euro group, is a famous charity celebrity. She is about 50 years old, but she enjoys a high reputation in the chamber of Commerce. She has devoted most of her life to charity, which is not a show. Fu Yunqian also respects this self-reliance and beautiful woman, and this woman has a very big hobby, so Chen Mo''s reminder is very reasonable. Fu Yunqian responded: "you ask someone to prepare a dress for Tang Xiaoyan. When you are ready, you can send it right away." "Good. And there''s more Chen Mo took out a report from the folder in his hand. "I have read the investigation report they brought. I didn''t expect that Fu Zihao was very attentive and did a good job. The market over there is really worth developing." Fu Yunqian said with a smile: "since the report is so excellent, what are you waiting for? When we meet next Monday, we often don''t wait for it. Now that we are fully confident, we will send someone to develop it." Chen Mo was stunned and immediately laughed: "Mr. Fu, you are really an old fox.""Am I old?" Chen Mo found that Fu Yunqian was very sensitive to the word "old" recently. Looking at him, Chen Mo had to say: "compared with Tang Xiaoyan, it''s at least a little more mature. But with your experience and insight, as well as the position and environment you are in, you are very young. How many women treat you as a sweet cake? If they know that you are married, I''m afraid that we will lose you The stock will fall several percentage points tomorrow. " "Is that exaggeration?" Chen Mo laughs: "don''t tell me you don''t know your charm." Spread out the notebook in hand and put it in front of Fu Yunqian, Chen Mo said, "you can see for yourself, this is the invitation that I receive from ladies and successful women to you every day. I just didn''t tell you. If you don''t say 50, there must be 20." Fu Yunqian glanced down from the top. It''s true that there were only twenty more. He frowned slightly, and didn''t look happy at all: "well, it''s good." There is also a concern in my heart. "In fact, there is nothing wrong with Tang Xiaoyan. He is young and simple. He doesn''t have so many skills. Even if he wants to plan, he can see it more thoroughly than you. He thinks Tang Xiaoyan is suitable for you, so he will offer such conditions. Only when you marry her can you move those shares in Tang Xiaoyan''s name." Fu Zhan''s divorce agreement to Tang Xiaoyan is now quietly lying on Fu Yunqian''s desk. Tang Xiaoyan only pays attention to the word divorce, but Fu Yunqian''s favorite is one of them. Fu Zhan has begun to delegate power. He even puts 5% of his shares in Tang Xiaoyan''s name. Whoever marries Tang Xiaoyan can control the 5%. Today, although the fight between Fu Yunqian and Fu Chengguang is not so white hot, it is obvious that it is necessary to fight openly and secretly. The divorce agreement is in duplicate, and it must have been written in Fu Zihao''s copy. It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy, and Fu Zhan is really old fox. He was afraid that Fu Yunqian would leave and that Fu Chengguang would become bigger, so he had been making obstacles for them and restricting each other. Of course, Fu Yunqian is still biased towards Fu Station, because Tang Xiaoyan is his person now. Apart from shares, cars and houses, they are all transferred to Fu Yunqian in the name of Tang Xiaoyan. No one can say anything. Some tired pressed the temple, Fu Yunqian said: "recently, we are on our own side, I won''t go there, you go to stare at it, if there is a situation, just tell me, in addition, how about the bicycle?" Chen Mo shook his head: "I''ve spread the net, but the people''s police can''t always find you a broken bike. I''ll look for it again. Miss Yao should take some time to pass. I hope I can find it." "Well." After Chen Mo left and looked at the time, Fu Yunqian called Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan was forced by Zhou Yumeng to write a feasibility analysis report, two tearful: "Mr. Zhou, can I answer the phone first?" Zhou Yumeng snorted and waved, which was regarded as sparing her. Tang Xiaoyan saw that it was Fu Yunqian''s coming point, and his mood of falling to the bottom was like the resurrection of chicken blood: "Hi, Mr. Fu." As soon as Fu Yunqian heard her voice, he felt as if he had lost more than half of his troubles, and then he hooked his lips: "Tang Xiaoyan, I don''t have any arrangements for the evening." Tang Xiaoyan said, looking at Zhou Yumeng''s ear eavesdropping, he quickly lowered his voice and said, "no, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Then go home first, and I''ll come back later." "Why?" Fu Yunqian did not answer her, but said that he would see you in half an hour. Although he felt strange, he was not the kind of person who had nothing to look for. Zhou Yumeng came up and grabbed Tang Xiaoyan''s ear: "Tang Xiaoyan, be frank and lenient. If you resist, be strict Tang Xiaoyan is here to return Zhou Yumeng''s bag and shoes. Now there is an emergency, so he naturally says: "sorry, Yumeng, let''s talk about it later. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first. " Zhou Yumeng didn''t look like she was pretending. With a sigh of relief, Tang Xiaoyan rushed home. She''s a bus, he''s a car. She gasped and pushed the door open, but a graceful woman stood in front of the oil painting on the wall, enjoying it, gently and gracefully turned around and said, "Hi, Miss Tang, you''re back." "Miss Shang?" Tang Xiaoyan is deeply impressed by Shang Jinru, whose sexy pajamas are still lying in the drawer. Shang Jinru smiles. On his gorgeous face is a kind smile: "it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s hard for you to remember me." "Of course, you are a beautiful woman. How can you forget it?" Tang Xiaoyan smiles at her and frowns at the same time. Fu Yunqian calls her back so anxiously and brings Shang Jinru back. What do you want to do? "Well, can I ask Mr. Fu where he has gone?" Tang Xiaoyan opened his mouth carefully. "Oh, he." Shang Jinru smiles and points to upstairs, "I''ve gone to change clothes. I''m here to wait for you." "Wait for me?""Yes. You come with me Shang Jinru led her forward. Tang Xiaoyan followed her suspiciously, but it was not difficult to find that Shang Jinru was more familiar with the villa than she was. She doesn''t know what many of her rooms are for. Shang Jin is like the palm of his hand, with her directly push open one of the milky white door. Tang Xiaoyan exclaimed and looked at the well-equipped dressing room. She really didn''t know that Fu Yunqian had opened such a room. What did he say last time about this room without hair dryer. It''s just that the air inside seems a little dull, as if the room hasn''t been opened for a long time. Shang Jinru went to the window, opened the window, and let Tang Xiaoyan sit down on the dressing stool. Tang Xiaoyan did not know, so: "Miss Shang, what is this to do?" Chapter 88 "Don''t talk. I''ll find out later." Shang Jinru even started to make up for her. Tang Xiaoyan was a little surprised: "what''s this for? It''s so late, and you still make up?" Shang Jingru pressed her head: "don''t move, Yunqian wants to take you to the dinner party. I''ve specially asked me to dress you up. I have to dress you up. It''s a matter of loyalty. You can cooperate. It''s faster." Will Fu Yunqian take her to dinner? This cognition made Tang Xiaoyan give up his resistance: "why didn''t he tell me." "Maybe I want to surprise you." Businessmen like to wipe her lotion with brush. Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to close her eyes and chat with her: "I didn''t know there was such a big dressing room in this house." The layout is almost pure white, and the huge floor glass on all sides reflects the figure of the host from all sides, which is a little unreal. Shang Jinru laughed twice: "there is nothing in this villa. As long as you can''t find it, you can''t think of it." "Why?" Fu Yunqian is not the kind of person who can make up. Tang Xiaoyan''s first reaction was, "which woman did he make this for?" Then she opened her eyes. , as if she was giving her an eye shadow, she had to stop at the moment: "Hey, Miss Tang, don''t move. You can ask yourself these things, Yun Qian. I''m not a client. I''m not easy to answer you. Well, sit tight. Don''t let him wait too long." Fu Yunqian is full of mysteries. She doesn''t care about his past, but it''s like a thorn. Before anything happened, she began to plunge into her flesh. Her heart made her feel very uncomfortable. What should we do. Without saying a word, she gave Shang Jinru an opportunity. In about half an hour, she gave Tang Xiaoyan an amazing dinner makeup. Even her hairstyle was so unique and novel. Shang Jinru breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the beautiful person in the mirror, and slowly laughed at Tang Xiaoyan''s shoulder: "how about it? I''m still satisfied." "You have a good hand." Ruan Yumiao''s make-up is also a master among them. However, compared with Shang Jinru, it''s a little worse. The reason is that the cosmetics are more excellent, and the make-up looks more appropriate and exquisite. Shang Jinru smiles and takes the evening dress wrapped in the outer bag from the hanger beside him. The bag is removed and the room is full of splendor Fu Yunqian raised his hand and looked at his watch. He was already impatient. Stand up is ready to look for people, Shang Jin such as has taken people to appear. Shang Jinru walked ahead and covered the Tang banquet tightly. He couldn''t see the whole picture. But Shang Jinru said with a smile: "Yunqian, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''ve dressed up. You can go." She did not mystify, smile, let go of the body, behind the Tang Xiaoyan, finally revealed the whole picture. sleeveless blue short blue skin jacket with a long skirt with the same color, hollowed out waist collocation and matching blue eyeshadow and pink blush. She looks like a water lotus, curling up. Long skirt and naked, white high-heeled shoes, will dress her figure is more tall. Wearing the baogeli necklace from Fu Yunqian around his neck also complements each other, but it''s not grand enough. He frowned slightly. Shang Jinru immediately took the diamond necklace from his neck and said, "Cartier''s latest model, worth two million yuan, just arrived by air two days ago. It''s the first time to wear it today. I sold it to you. Remember to transfer it to my card tomorrow." When the original necklace was taken off, Tang Xiaoyan felt a little sad: "Hey, can''t you wear this? Do you have to replace it?" Fu Yunqian saw that she didn''t give up and said with a smile, "keep it. You can change it back tomorrow morning." "Yes." Business like also comfort her, "what kind of occasion to wear what kind of clothes, what kind of dress are exquisite, good, let''s go." Tang Xiaoyan looked down at his dress and the handsome Fu Yunqian in a black suit. He suddenly realized that this is the so-called upper class society, and this is the so-called social etiquette. Thinking about it, he was relieved. Yes, every move she went out with Fu Yunqian attracted much attention. How could she disgrace him. At the bottom of her heart, she gave thanks to Shang Jinru and asked Fu Yunqian with a smile, "can you lend me your arm?" Fu Yunqian was stunned. He arched his arms and watched them go away with each other. Shang Jinru had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s thin and straight back, he had to admit that this girl is a child to teach. If one day she has to leave Fu Yunqian, then she, even if she is alone, can be reborn and become a flying phoenix. After Tang Xiaoyan got on the bus, he was nervous and asked quietly, "where are we going. Dressed so ceremoniously. " "Cruise." Fu Yunqian slightly introduced the situation to Tang Xiaoyan in the car, but he didn''t have any unnecessary requirements. Every time he attended such an activity, the female companion always seemed to be an ornament, and the only requirement was to keep smiling.She nodded, "I''m good at that." Fu Yunqian smile, for her sincerity, there is always some desire to protect. The yacht is in the port. She is going to have a one night cruise on the sea tonight. Mrs. Ou invited 50 elites from the political and business sectors to spend a beautiful charity night together. Mrs. Ou also stipulated that all elites present must be accompanied. If there is no suitable person, she should inform her in advance, and she will help you arrange the best person. Because one of Mrs. Ou''s biggest hobbies is matchmaking. She is not only enthusiastic about public welfare, but also enthusiastic about being a matchmaker. She has set up a large-scale database, which collects the data of countless single celebrities and ladies, and matches them. Don''t mention that all the objects she is looking for have been investigated by her on the spot. It''s very demanding to select her in the roster. Her target is not only in the city, but also all over the country. She has found suitable girls for no less than 100 rich businessmen. These rich businessmen have given her high remuneration, and she has also taken the money out for public welfare. Therefore, Mrs. Ou''s social circle and contacts are beyond your imagination, and no one dares to offend her easily. All kinds of parties and banquets organized in her name are attended by an endless stream of people, and all celebrities are proud to get her invitation card. It''s not a day or two for Chen Suya to take a fancy to Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian can be said to be the top three in her male roster. Maybe he doesn''t have the most assets, but he is absolutely the most handsome. It''s not too much to say that he is the number one. This time, Chen Suya''s invitation was so enthusiastic that the drunk''s intention was not to drink. Of course, Fu Yunqian will not tell Tang Xiaoyan about this. There are countless cruise ships in the port, which are more advanced than the docks they go to. Not every cruise ship is brightly lit, but the continuous light still extends from this end to the junction of the sea and the sky. The long red carpet stretches all the way from the parking lot to one of the most luxurious cruise ships in the harbor tonight. Beautiful waitresses and handsome waiters are at your service. Fu Yunqian got out of the car and there were lots of lights. Tang Xiaoyan''s nervous palms sweat for no reason. He went around to the car, and the gentleman opened the door for her. As soon as she got off the car, she clung to his arm tightly. The flashing lights made her timid. She knew that from this moment on, she was officially exposed to the public. Maybe tomorrow, her relationship with Fu Yunqian will become the focus of attention. However, Fu Yunqian told her in a low voice: "it''s OK. The sponsor pays great attention to protecting personal privacy. It''s just for the sponsor to keep it as a memorial. It won''t be open. Be generous." "Really." As soon as Tang Xiaoyan''s heart relaxed, his smile naturally rose, and his steps were gentle and moving. Chen Suya noticed Fu Yunqian from the beginning. She was wearing a crescent white satin cheongsam and a lavender shawl. She was dignified and graceful. She was about 50 years old, but she looked only in her early 30s. Time does not spare people, time is a pig knife, this kind of words does not seem appropriate to her, maybe good people can always get God''s blessing. Tang Xiaoyan took Fu Yunqian''s arm and slowly approached Chen Suya who was walking towards them. "Mrs. ou, long time no see. How are you?" The smile on Chen Suya''s face was warm but not gaudy. Staring at Tang Xiaoyan, his eyes were all smiling: "Yunqian, long time no see. I thought you were going to stand me up again today and make fun of me. It seems that you didn''t cheat me this time." Fu Yunqian shallow hook lips: "when did I cheat you." "No?" Chen Su Ya winked at him, bright eyes are the appreciation and love of the younger generation, "but it''s OK, today is really OK, ah, I can already imagine how many young girl''s heart will be broken when you show up later." Fu Yunqian did not smile. Tang Xiaoyan shyly bowed his head slightly. Under the instruction of Fu Yunqian, he said hello to Chen Suya: "Hello, madam ou. Please take more care of me when I meet you for the first time." "You''re welcome." Chen Suya said with a generous smile, "the people Yunqian brought, where can I take care of them? Don''t stand here. Hurry in. The cruise ship is about to open." "Well, let''s go first. I''ll see you later." The cruise ship is super large and luxurious, with three floors high. The first floor is for staff, the second and third floors are for guest rooms, and today''s dinner is held on the deck above three floors. The venue is wide and has gathered many celebrities from all walks of life. The gorgeous world with fragrant clothes and sideburns echoes with the lights on the other side of the river like the jade belt of the Milky way. Two different worlds, with thousands of customs, can''t be described in words. Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan and entered the hall. The skirt is a little long, so she walks very carefully. The moment they appeared, Tang Xiaoyan found that the original noisy scene was suddenly silent. Tang Xiaoyan nervously clings to Fu Yunqian. The eyes of so many strange men and women are mixed together, which makes her afraid of any mistakes.Fu Zihao mingled in the crowd, staring at Tang Xiaoyan with deep eyes. Tang Wanru is wearing a red Qipao, carrying a cup of colorful cocktail. Her exquisite figure and enchanting smoky makeup make her full of enchanting visual effects in the dark. Fu Chengguang didn''t come because he didn''t feel well, so Tang Wanru came with Fu Zihao. Although people speculate about their relationship at the bottom of their hearts, no one dares to tease them openly in front of them. Chapter 89 Tang Wanru took a sip of the wine, and a female companion next to him quietly asked her, "it''s like, that''s your sister. Tut Tut, you two sisters are really good at it, especially your sister. She looks like the future leader of the Fu family. She''s so golden and handsome." "Yes, yes. Isn''t it true that Fu Yunqian is not close to women? It''s said that it''s still gay. I''ve been lost for a long time, but now, what''s the matter? " "Yes, it''s like, that''s your sister. So, isn''t Fu Yunqian your brother-in-law?" "You are stupid, just like Fu Yunqian''s sister-in-law. In fact, it''s almost the same." Those women in colorful clothes talked all around Tang, but the topic always revolved around Tang''s banquet, and Tang was furious. Fu Cheng is over half a century old, and she is not in good health, but she is better than rich, so these women never dare to say anything to her. But today, Fu Yunqian appears with Tang Xiaoyan, which makes her face disappear. She looks at Tang Xiaoyan with more resentment. Put down the wine glass, Tang just like also ignore them, walk graceful step, curl graceful walk toward Tang Xiaoyan. Seeing Tang approaching like a proud peacock, Fu Yunqian felt that the hand in his arm seemed to pull her tighter. "Yunqian, Xiaoyan, here you are." Tang said hello like a smile. Fu Yunqian took out his hand and put it around Tang Xiaoyan''s waist instead. It seemed more intimate, but it increased her strength on her waist. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and looked up at him. He looked as if he was facing Tang Xiaoyan, but Tang Xiaoyan realized that it was Fu Yunqian''s silent encouragement. "Yes, sister, you''re so early." Tang Xiaoyan finally smiles. Several men came up to say hello to Fu Yunqian. Tang Wanru said with a smile, "Yunqian, why don''t you give me the small banquet? The social circle of men and women is always different. If she follows you, she will feel bored, right? Small banquet." Seeing that these men are all in suits and shoes, and they are older than Fu Yunqian and younger than Fu Yunqian, and their female companions are all in a circle. There is no woman to follow. Tang Xiaoyan is embarrassed to follow him. She gives Fu Yunqian a smile of peace of mind and says, "you go, I can do it alone." Fu Yunqian saw that she was not lying and said, "well, I''m over there. You have something to call me." "Good." But Tang Wanru joked: "Yunqian, you can''t rest assured that you are in such a pain for the little banquet. We are not tigers. Can we eat the little banquet? Go ahead and give her to me." Fu Yunqian nodded and left. Fu Zihao had already met him. Tang Wanru said to Tang Xiaoyan, "there are some friends over there. Let me show you to meet them." It''s impossible that this elder sister''s virtue is not clear. She weasel to chicken new year''s greetings will not be any good intentions, but in front of so many people, Tang Xiaoyan is not afraid of her tricks. Tang Xiaoyan will be led to his circle of friends, immediately someone surprised to point to Tang Xiaoyan praise: "like, your sister is really water, good skin." "Yes, and the dress on her. It looks so beautiful." "Yes, yes, and the diamond necklace around my neck. It''s beautiful. I don''t know where Mr. Fu bought it. I''ll go back and ask my family to buy one for me. It seems that I can''t see it in the market." A group of people around Tang Xiaoyan boasted incessantly, and instantly held Tang Xiaoyan as the protagonist of all the stars. Tang Wanru listened quietly, accompanied by a smile, and secretly looked at Fu Yunqian. When he found that he didn''t pay attention to this side, he took Tang Xiaoyan''s arm and said: "yes, now you know, Yunqian loves my sister so much. It''s really enviable. Yunqian is usually so mysterious. Sister, can you tell us how you and Yunqian get to know each other and how they get along with each other, so that we can know whether he is really so cold? " "That''s it." When a woman hears gossip, she suddenly becomes interested. "Tell us about it. How did you catch such a handsome man? " Tang Wanru stands beside and laughs. He can''t see any malice, but Tang Xiaoyan is clear. Tang Wanru sets a trap for her. Tang Wanru is always suspicious, so he wants to find out the flaws from her details. But no matter how perfect the story is, it can''t be without flaws, not to mention her temporary patchwork. Fu Yunqian was also among the people, afraid that he had no time to take care of her. She rummaged, and finally summed up a sentence, love at first sight, love each other. As for the details of the two people getting along with each other: "the private affairs between husband and wife can''t be said casually. Please forgive me." All the women chatted with each other and gave a bang. Fortunately, Chen Suya was on the deck, and everyone''s attention was diverted. Tang Xiaoyan was relieved. Chen Suya was standing in the middle, and the lights were all around her. Tang Xiaoyan was at the back of the line, and he didn''t make a bird. Fu Zihao didn''t know when he came to her and looked around her."What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan intended to avoid Fu Zihao. Fu Zihao has always known that Tang Xiaoyan''s dress is bright and moving, but he didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian was willing to spend so much money on her. He couldn''t help but feel more regretful. Tang Wanru''s eyes have been watching Fu Zihao, of course, can not miss this scene. He came to them quietly and reminded them, "Zihao, how can you be so unruly? Xiaoyan is your little aunt now. You want to call it little aunt, you know?" "Should I call you stepmother, too?" Heavy smoke began to diffuse everywhere, Tang Xiaoyan gritted his teeth, where Chen Suya has announced the start of the reception. The pretty Bunny began to shuttle through the crowd with her wine cup. The crowd gradually dispersed and the music sounded. Fu Zihao directly took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and said, "let''s dance." "No, I..." Tang Xiaoyan is looking for Fu Yunqian everywhere, but he has no trace. She is a little hesitant and afraid. Fu Zihao is strongly held around her waist and takes her to dance. Tang Wanru was abandoned and left the list. Some men came to invite him to dance, but she drove them away. She walked out of the crowd and watched Fu Zihao dancing with Tang Xiaoyan in her arms. She wondered if she was jealous. How could it be. A waiter with a wine glass passed by her. Her bright eyes turned and she thought about it. She winked at her partner, who was also dancing on the dance floor. She nodded and went on dancing. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan was forced. She didn''t want to dance with Fu Zihao at all, but Fu Zihao said, "we are already friends. Do you have the heart to leave me and make me a laughing stock? I know you''re looking for my uncle, but I saw him go down with President Ou just now. I think he has something important to discuss. I can''t get up for a while now. You''re alone. Would you like to dance with me "But you are with Tang Wanru." "But I just want to dance with you." He said of course, but did not know that she received Tang Wanru''s angry eyes, how bad. She was really out of shape. Fu Zihao gave her a spin. As a result, she accidentally stepped on her skirt and couldn''t go back perfectly. She had to take two steps forward. As a result, there was a spin next to her. When she turned out, she almost bumped into her. The other side was quick and immediately pushed her. Tang Xiaoyan was suddenly pushed to the ground The most important thing is that there is a protruding hard object in front of her. The people around her have already retreated. Fu Zihao didn''t have time to pull her. He could only watch her fall, knock over a glass of wine from others, and then hit the hard object! Tang Xiaoyan closed his eyes and knew it was useless to struggle again. The expected pain, not to mention the glass of red wine, splashed directly on her face and body. The precise action is like a perfect preview in advance! Tang Xiaoyan fell to the ground in embarrassment, endured the pain, listening to the bursts of breathing sounds from people around him, but he was so helpless. Fu Zihao was the first to squat down and try to pull her up from the ground. Tang Xiaoyan shook her dizzy head, but he had another hand to help her up gently and firmly. Tang Xiaoyan saw that Fu Yunqian was coming through his confused eyes. He was immediately relieved. As soon as his body softened, he poured it into his arms. The grievance was obvious. Chen Suya also rushed to the scene, anxiously asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Fu Yunqian said politely, "it should be just a little accident. I can take my wife to the bathroom. Excuse me "Yunqian, here is the key to your room. Take her to your room." Chen Suya looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s soiled dress. "I think Miss Tang''s figure is similar to mine. I''ve prepared the dress. I''ll find one for her." "All right, trouble." Fu Yunqian takes the key, embraces Tang Xiaoyan and quietly exits. The room is on the third floor. Below the deck, out of the window was the endless night and the dark sea. After closing the door, Tang Xiaoyan was really relieved, but his forehead seemed to hurt more. Fu Yunqian looked at her in a mess and said nothing. Tang Xiaoyan was a little sad: "is my appearance really bad?" "OK, does it hurt?" Instead of blaming her, he reached out and touched the big bag on her forehead. Tang Xiaoyan bared his teeth and cried out. His face seems to be ugly, Tang Xiaoyan apologized: "sorry, let you lose face." He didn''t speak. Chen Suya knocked on the door outside. Fu Yunqian went to open the door. Chen Suya not only brought the clothes, but also the doctor. He said thoughtfully, "Yunqian, let the doctor treat Miss Tang''s wound first." Fu Yunqian looked at the medicine box and shook his head: "no, give it to me. I''ll do it myself." Chen Suya said: "well, you can ask Miss Tang to change her clothes and come out, and I''ll find a makeup artist to get her make-up and hairstyle." "Well, thank you, madam."Chen Suya laughed: "you''re welcome. I''m sorry for such an accident at my party. Just don''t worry about it." "No Fu Yunqian took the clothes and medicine box, closed the door and said to Tang Xiaoyan, "come here." Tang Xiaoyan sat obediently in front of him, but he didn''t dare to look at his face. The black one made people panic. "Ah, it hurts!" "Bear it!" Although tiger face, complexion is not good, but the voice is gentle, Tang Xiaoyan can only desperately resist, "are you angry?" "No He put down the ointment in his hand and said, "well, you go and change." Chapter 90 Chen Suya also sent a set of cheongsam, elegant lilac, white buckle, a simple and elegant red plum on his chest. At a glance, it was very attractive. Although she wore it herself, the style was not old-fashioned at all. Tang Xiaoyan has never worn a cheongsam, but he can also imagine the beautiful charm of the cheongsam. She can''t wait to change. However, the bathroom glass in this room is actually transparent, and there is no barrier! Fu Yunqian said: "I turned my back, you change it quickly." Although Tang Xiaoyan pinched, he didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly replaced it. What she didn''t know was that the light in the room was dim and the glass in the bathroom had a reflective effect. Although he stood with his back to her, the beautiful scenery was still at a glance. He quietly pressed down his thoughts, behind the Tang Xiaoyan said: "OK." He turned and saw the shy look of spring in the corner of her eyes. Dress can set off her figure, Qipao, but more in line with her temperament. This reminds Fu Yunqian of the first time he saw her wearing a tight red cheongsam. Perhaps subconsciously, he is not so resistant. "Not pretty?" Tang Xiaoyan is not so confident about her figure. She is wearing Qipao for the first time. She is very nervous. Now, she cares more and more about his opinion. But he replied, "good looking, let''s go. This time, you''ll follow me closely." "Oh, good." She didn''t know whether he was in a good mood or not, but she could hear the softness and maintenance in his tone. Chen Suya''s make-up artist has been waiting outside the door, and soon gave Tang Xiaoyan a second amazing look tonight with his amazing make-up skills. It''s a blessing in disguise. Because of the loss, Fu Yunqian took her in the whole journey, which moved Tang Xiaoyan. But it''s boring to be around him. He always wants to talk to people. Tang Xiaoyan is a little boring, so she takes the sweet drink and drinks it. In fact, she can''t tell whether it''s a drink or a wine. But the alcohol concentration is very low, so she can''t taste it. The cruise ship has reached the middle of the sea. Tonight''s Charity Night also officially kicked off. Chen Suya also doesn''t want people to donate money in vain. On the stage are all the treasures she collected from all over the world, asking people to bid. Although the object is also precious, it can''t match the price of the auction. Of course, no one cares. What everyone wants is just a good reputation. Tang Wanru sat with Fu Zihao, far away from himself. Tang Xiaoyan quietly relaxed. Now everyone sat down. She was bored. Before the auction started, she whispered to Fu Yunqian: "I''ll go to the bathroom." He gave a hum and told her to be careful, so she left with the cat in her body. There was no one in the bathroom. She felt relaxed. She went to the bathroom and washed her hands. When she stepped out of the bathroom, she heard the cheers from above. This is a world totally out of her League. Tang Xiaoyan breathed out a breath, climbed onto the deck, quietly retreated, stood on the third deck of the boat string, open arms, blowing. December was not really cold, but it was already chilly. She stood for a while and wanted to go up. Unexpectedly, she suddenly stretched out her hands behind her and pushed her hard. She fell out of the boat without any precaution. She didn''t even know who was behind her. She just had time to scream in horror, long, hissing, and: "Fu Yunqian, help me... " Use all your strength. The scene was very noisy. Only when the host reads out the auction items, it will be quiet. For such a quiet moment, the shrill scream resounds through the night sky, followed by the sound of Putong into the water. Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao stood up for the first time, ran to the boat string, and saw a figure struggling under the water. Tang Xiaoyan can''t swim at all. Without struggling twice, she feels that her mouth, nose and ears are all in the water. She has no strength and slowly falls down. "Damn it Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao entered the water almost without thinking. Tang just like standing on the boat, looking at Fu Zihao''s desperate appearance, once again feel what is pain heart! Chen Suya also responded and immediately sent for help. The sea was cold, and Tang Xiaoyan soon felt confused. Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao tried their best to swim towards him. They arrived almost at the same time and set up her arms. Rescuers lowered ladders and lifeboats. Fu Yunqian wiped the cold water on his face, carried Tang Xiaoyan on his back and rescued him. But by this time, Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned white and his whole body twitched, but he didn''t even breathe. Fu Zihao then climbed up and saw that Fu Yunqian was already doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation for Tang Xiaoyan and artificial respiration "Cough, cough..." Finally, Tang Xiaoyan vomited out a mouthful of sea water, people wake up, but his mouth has been murmuring, "cold, cold..."Chen Suya called and took the towel. Without saying a word, Fu Yunqian wrapped Tang Xiaoyan in a towel and then picked him up and walked to his room. Just before he left, he glared at Tang Wanru and gave her a sneer. In that way, it was as terrible as Shura. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t fall into the water, but he felt cool on his back. Today''s banquet, because of the successive accidents of Tang Xiaoyan, always makes people have some strange ideas. Chen Suya quickly gave Fu Zihao a room card and asked him to go down and change his clothes. His room is right next to Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian put Tang Xiaoyan on the bed. She curled up in a ball. Her mouth was blue and blue. Her wet and cold hair stuck to her cheek, which made her thinner and paler. He immediately started to take off her clothes, including her underwear. He didn''t have any idea at this time, just wanted to warm her quickly. So I helped her undress and tucked her into the quilt. Then turn around and take off your clothes. As a result, when he finished taking off, he saw Tang Xiaoyan twitch, his teeth trembled and his chin trembled. The quilt is not warm all at once. "Damn it With another low curse, he reached out to touch her forehead. It was cold, and his whole body was frozen, like ice. His palm is warm, even if it''s just a little bit warmer than her, but she pastes it all over her to seek more comfort. Outside came the knock of Fu Zihao: "uncle, is Tang Xiaoyan OK? Can you let me have a look?" Fu Yunqian face a cold, immediately lift the quilt, embrace Tang Xiaoyan together into the quilt, and shout: "nothing, I can warm her." Fu Zihao outside, in the end, has no voice. And Tang Xiaoyan in his arms, after another convulsion, finally slowly calmed down. But like an octopus, clinging to him. When he wants to smoke, it''s impossible. Looking down at her sleeping, she sighed. The body is really the best heating thing, and soon his body became hot. He did not forget that at this time, they were lying under a quilt, but they were naked. One of her thighs was still on his. When she moved, thigh slowly slide over a certain part, his handsome face slightly red, finally pushed her away. Tang Xiaoyan drank the wine and then fell into the water. At this moment, he was dizzy and turned over. The quilt was cold and his body was conscious of his own. He slowly turned back and stuck to him. Fu Yunqian was angry. He called her name and patted her on the cheek, trying to wake her up. "It''s so annoying. Don''t touch me..." Tang Xiaoyan knew that someone was harassing him to sleep and waved his hands casually. Fu Yunqian: wake up, wake up Because she is already very good, the whole person is lying on him "Well..." Unable to bear the disturbance, Tang Xiaoyan issued a similar exhortation, and opened his eyes with some resentment. Fu Yunqian thought that she finally woke up and wanted to let her roll down. As a result, Tang Xiaoyan was held in his face and said, "Hey, Fu Yunqian, is this you? Why are there three? Don''t move, don''t move..." She stretched out her hand to knock down Fu Yunqian, so she slapped Fu Yunqian twice. He was shocked by the strength of her hand! "Tang Xiaoyan!" He really gritted his teeth with his eyes wide open! But she chuckled: "look, you see, there is only one now. It''s good. I must have been dreaming. Otherwise, how could I lie on you. It''s good to dream... " Her silly smile made Fu Yunqian extremely angry. What''s more shocking is that she touched her little hand on his strong chest Then he bowed his head and bit his two Acacia red beans! "Eat well, eat well..." Eat and laugh, regardless of the reaction of the person under you or the difference. "Tang Xiaoyan!" He drank furiously. She felt a little annoyed. Can''t bear its disturbing warning: "shut up, Fu Yunqian, this is a dream to know. In my dream, please be honest with me. Don''t yell at me. Let me eat. What''s the matter? Your mouth is so noisy. I''ll eat you. Eat it Then, in Fu Yunqian''s eyes canthus, she completely blocked her protest with her own lips. She thought. Anyway, it''s just a dream. Let''s make it more real. If we want to clean Fu Yunqian up, we don''t have to think about the consequences at all. We can also achieve what we want. Fu Yunqian would never dream that he would be forced twice by the same woman. Last time I had no choice but to do it, but this time. Does he really want to refuse? Tang Xiaoyan''s small hand, without fear of the fire around him. He angrily took her hand and glared at her: "stop it. If I really give you a second success, I''ll be no man. " "Yes, you are not a man, because you dare not, then I will not eat you, you eat me." After Tang Xiaoyan was stunned, he laughed again.No scruple to say such a hint and ambiguous words. Wine is really a good thing. He was angry, did not speak, but with practical action to prove his anger! Tang Xiaoyan was pushed down on the bed, the huge impact deepened her dizziness. But it''s not until she knows what''s going on. The fiery body pressed up and blocked her mouth, completely absorbing her anger and resistance. Because she didn''t want to fight at all, she hoped that such a real dream could continue. So chuckled again, took the initiative to embrace his neck, deepened the kiss! Without the shelter of clothes, the temperature of her body passed on to each other. Her body was hot, her cheeks were hot, and she could not help kissing him with the sweetness of champagne and red wine. The kiss was warm and lasting. At this moment, Tang Xiaoyan let out the most secret secret of her heart without any scruple. She should like him very much. That''s why she was so indulgent. Chapter 91 Among thousands of people, you meet the people you want to meet. In thousands of years, in the boundless wilderness of time, you happen to catch up with them, neither earlier nor later. This kind of love, life in the world, can have a few, What''s more, he has already said, don''t fall in love with him, but the feelings of things which have reason to master, maybe an inadvertent turn, maybe a gentle eyes, can make people intoxicated. So if the reality is already in love, why should she suppress in her dream? She missed the last one, and finally met another one. Do you want to continue to miss it? In her dream, she can do whatever she wants. She finished the kiss, blushed her cheeks and gazed at him: "Fu Yunqian, I tell you, don''t resist, and I I seem to like you. Well, let''s have a dream together. " There was her unconscious reflection in his pupil, but Fu Yunqian''s heart was shocked by her ridiculous and overbearing announcement. Tang Xiaoyan is braver and stronger than he thought. Maybe it''s because you are young. Only when you are young can you have the courage to fight against the world. Only when you are young can you have the right to pursue your dreams regardless of everything. He didn''t mean that Tang Xiaoyan had climbed up to her, but there was a gap between them. However, at this moment, he was also moved by her. He was moved by her honesty, ignorance and fearlessness. After the silence, he turned over and pressed her under him, staring at her drunken face: "what did you say just now, say it again." Her fixed reaction is quite accurate: "I said, I seem to fall in love with you, let''s have a dream together." Yes, tonight is a dream, he let himself sink once, why not. His kiss was dense and urgent, which was very different from Tang Xiaoyan''s overbearing and unorganized kiss. It was as hot as a burning fire, which spread all over her body. This may be the biggest miracle in the world. The person you love happens to like you, so it''s natural to hit it off. On the sea outside the window, fireworks seem to light up the whole silent and dark sea. Although the falling eyes are short and fleeting, they are so beautiful after all. They have completed a brilliant life without leaving any regrets. When they deliver, the world celebrates and inspires them. Is there anything better than that? The sound insulation effect on the cruise ship is naturally no better than that at home. The bustling noise on the deck comes intermittently. Fu Yunqian doesn''t know if Fu Zihao next door can hear the movement in their room, but his selfish hope is that he can hear it. In this way, there will be no more thoughts that should not be. Sometimes, a lot of things in life are not you can control, passing a fork in the road, go wrong a fork in the road, and then think back, there is no chance. He was not drunk, but at this moment, he felt slightly drunk. After kissing for a long time, some wonderful chemical reactions took place in each other''s bodies. Tang Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable, but he enjoyed it very much. He wanted to push him away, but he didn''t want him to stop. He was more and more daring, and his hands kept touching him. The strong touch made her want to stop. She explored him and approached his possibilities. And he just like she just kiss his Acacia beans, the same, and also continue to use their hands in her body fanning fire, the same. The bodies of women and men are always different. At this moment, Fu Yunqian soberly realized that Tang Xiaoyan''s not amazing figure could arouse his strong desire, which shocked him. He heard her heartbeat and his own, strong as a rib. Tang Xiaoyan was flattered by the kiss, and her body seemed to be set on fire. She heard someone murmuring in her ear: "is that ok?" What can I do? Can we sleep together and have a dream? Of course! Her nod is a silent invitation and affirmation. What else is he waiting for? How can he not attack cities and seize land. His entry ignited everything. Everything is more perfect than they think, more fit. Her body actually seems to be born for him, so fusion. The sudden pain still made her feel uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to show any displeasure. Instead, she said, "you''re great." Fu Yunqian really admired her completely. Does she know that this sentence is better than a thousand words. And when they are really integrated, Tang Xiaoyan is like a piece of ceramic, broken, and then zhurong is reshaped, more like a butterfly, which has been silent for a winter, breaking out of its cocoon. She completed a leap of life, completed a real rebirth. The loud cheers and shrieks around them are for their celebration, burning, transformation and cheering. He leaned close to his ears, crystal sweat from his chin fell on her white body, and with encouragement: "darling, don''t suppress yourself, you can do whatever you want.""Well, ah..." The backlog of the night''s emotions, like a flood suddenly found a way to vent. With joy, like a real rebirth. However, Fu Yunqian is not a person who ignores others for his own sake. In order to be responsible to her, he is also responsible to himself. He did not waste the kindness that Mrs. Ou asked people to prepare. A condom at the head of the bed was used. Perhaps from tomorrow, the rumor that Mr. Fu of Fu''s company is not close to women will become history. However, it was tomorrow''s business. He didn''t want to worry about it now. He just wanted to obey his own heart and completely take her as his own. Finally, in the wave of her shrieking, the world is quiet, quiet, just like a beautiful rose, finally blooming quietly, just like the most devout prayer, and finally the prayer is completed. The dim flame burning in his eyes, followed by silence, reached out to brush her wet hair on her face. Looking at her exhausted face, he slowly stepped back from her, helped her cover up, and got up to go to the bathroom. Finally, help her clean up. Then sleep with her in the same bed. Tang Xiaoyan only knew that he had a long, beautiful, complete and tired dream. Dream is very beautiful, but also very tired. Move, she felt the whole body is going to fall apart, soft and weak, in her four limbs crazy scream, slowly moved the body, slowly opened her eyes, strange environment makes her a little at a loss. Staring at the ceiling, she seemed to feel the ceiling shaking slightly. Looking at the boundless sea outside the window, she remembered that they were still on the cruise ship on the sea. At this time, the sky outside the window is not bright, the magnificent rising sun slowly rises from the horizon, and the sea is as magnificent as fire. She turns her head with emotion, and when she sees the man sleeping next to her, she suddenly falls off the bed. "You, you, you..." When she fell to the ground, her quilt rolled down, revealing her body naturally. Tang Xiaoyan looked down and screamed, "ah..." Fu Yunqian was so excited that he jumped up and covered her mouth: "it''s early in the morning. What''s the name? Shut up!" Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes widened. After several times, Fu Yunqian''s eyes were full of blood. He said again, "if I don''t call again, I''ll let you go." She had to nod hard. Fu Yunqian let go, but she blushed. She pulled the quilt and wrapped herself in embarrassment. She looked at him and looked at her appearance. There was no hysterical crazy curse, which was better than Fu Yunqian thought. Although she was shouting just now, she probably woke up a lot of people. But I can''t manage that much now. "You, I..." Tang Xiaoyan is completely out of tune. Fu Yunqian stood up, her long straight legs swaying in front of her eyes, and went to the cupboard to get the laundry: "you, I, just like you see, don''t sit on the ground, get up and change." God, is this all true? Wasn''t she dreaming last night? She really talked to Fu Yunqian They really All of a sudden, great joy drowned her, and then a terrible wave hit her, almost beat her to the top, how could Doesn''t he dislike women? So she "Your back..." Tang Xiaoyan looked up to see him. He was changing his clothes, and his back was exposed in front of her. As a result, there were two scratches on it. According to the appearance, it was still a little deep, and all around it turned brown. Fu Yunqian chuckled: "Oh, I really should call you nvxia." "What do you mean?" Tang Xiaoyan looked greedily at his broad, fat free, solid and glossy back. There was a little flutter on the tip of his tongue. "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Tang Xiaoyan slowly regained his mind, and then glared: "you say, I made this?" "Why don''t you check your DNA? It''s not easy for you to do that. " Now Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t know what to say. He looked down at his damaged fingernails, as if the evidence was solid. The key is, how hard should she work to create such a crime scene? How fierce was it at that time? She seems to have a vague impression, but she can''t remember many details, but the only one she cares about is: "Fu Yunqian, who took the initiative first?" Fu Yunqian deeply gave her a white eye and didn''t think much of her idiotic question: "what do you think?" "Well..." Tang Xiaoyan quietly drooped his head, and finally had a little bit of shyness after a night of skin kiss, "I, I I think I know. " "What do you know?" Fu Yunqian buttoned and asked, "do you know who took the initiative? Tell me about it "I..." Tang Xiaoyan is ashamed to speak, but according to his understanding, he still answers, "I think it should be my sperm." It''s not the first time. Most of all, it made her succeed, didn''t it?Fu Yunqian has been petrified by her words. But she''s right. Outside, the rising sun has risen from the horizon, illuminating the whole sea. A new day has begun, and cruise ships have begun to turn against Hong Kong. There are voices coming from outside, indicating that someone has been up. Some waiters began to knock on the door one by one to remind them to go to the restaurant for breakfast. Fu Yunqian looked at Tang Xiaoyan on the ground, and there were many deep red kisses on her body. He coughed and said, "when do you want to sit on the ground?" "Oh, oh." Tang Xiaoyan struggled to get up from the ground, wrapped in sheets and moved. Fu Yunqian sighed again: "it''s all here. What else can we cover? Hurry up." Chapter 92 She is not that kind of timid and petty person. He changed clothes in front of her, and she didn''t suffer. The most important thing is that he went to the bathroom to wash and left the room for her, so she changed clothes quickly. Last night, her own clothes had been cleaned and sent back. She just put them on. She was graceful again. Fu Yunqian did not know where to get her a coat, warm and beautiful. Looking at his profile in the bathroom, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is filled with sweet fragrance. After finishing his work, he shaved his beard clean. His handsome and charming face seemed to have a shimmer. He was so handsome that he couldn''t look directly at it. When he saw Tang Xiaoyan, he blushed and bowed his head slightly. Fu Yunqian frowned, looked at her somewhat fanatic appearance, and sighed: "hurry up, the cruise ship has begun to speed up its return, and it will dock in two hours." "Oh, good." Tang Xiaoyan went to tidy herself up quickly, but she found a small problem when she went to the toilet. She felt very clean. Of course, it''s not the time to ask. Chen Suya is really considerate. She also helps the ladies who can''t make up with makeup artists carefully. Tang Xiaoyan once again enjoys the high service. Radiant and Fu Yunqian go out together, did not expect the opposite door also just opened. Fu Zihao''s figure appeared at the door. His face was gloomy and terrible. Tang Xiaoyan was slightly stunned, and his mouth drew. Fu Yunqian nodded to Fu Zihao: "Zihao, you are up." "Yes, uncle, you got up early too." Fu Zihao talked to Fu Yunqian, but he never looked at Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian nodded: "let''s have breakfast first." "Together." Fu Zihao interface, "just I''m ready to go." Coincidentally, the opposite door also opened. Tang appeared in front of them. She didn''t seem to expect that there were so many people standing at the door. She was surprised and laughed, "Yunqian, Zihao, good morning." Tang Xiaoyan is obviously nearby, but it''s like a transparent person, and they ignore it. Fu Yunqian nodded slightly again, taking the Tang banquet to the first floor. Reappear in the public line of sight, the male talent female appearance''s ascends to match lets the human not be able to last night''s confusion and Tang Xiaoyan Association together. But can''t associate don''t mean will forget, just no one dare to laugh in her face. When Tang Xiaoyan stood on the boat again, he was obviously stunned. The original shyness seems to have been replaced by fear. Fu Yunqian quickly saw the clue: "what''s the matter?" Today, she has slowly recalled what happened last night. She can''t forget the hands that deliberately pushed her down last night, so full of malice: "I didn''t fall into the water myself, I was pushed down..." She said softly, but she was frightened. She took Fu Yunqian''s hand and tightened it. In Fu Yunqian''s eyes, a dim flame was burning, which brought her into the dining room. There were not many people in the dining room, but at least it was safe. Tang Xiaoyan relaxed slightly. Fu Yunqian has always been around her. Chen Suya is very careful. "Yunqian, I said that you don''t understand the amorous feelings. It''s really strange to see you now." Fu Yunqian said with a smile: "I''ve always been such a person when Mrs. Ou said something. I''d like to trouble you with something. Can you tune out the surveillance video of the ship for me to have a look?" "What''s the matter?" People always regard Tang Xiaoyan''s falling into the water as an accident, but Fu Yunqian has to go deep into her words. Chen Suya saw Fu Yunqian''s cold look and quickly said, "yes, you can come with me." Tang Wanru, who was next to him, was stunned when he heard Fu Yunqian''s words. Fu Zihao was in a bad mood. Seeing Fu Yunqian going out, he immediately followed him. Tang Xiaoyan also had something to eat, but in view of the strange eyes of others, she suddenly lost her appetite. She put down her plate and went to the railing of the cruise ship to breathe. Now, in the daytime, Fu Yunqian went to the monitoring room again. She was not afraid that someone would poison her behind her back. She holds her hand on the railings, letting the wind blow her group of hunting, the sun is reflected by the sparkling sea, like rolling golden wheat waves, the white sunshade sail just rising on the cruise ship blocks the scorching sun, so that people can open their eyes to see the farther direction. Tang Wanru suddenly appeared beside her: "you have leisure." Hand block in front of the eyes, Tang Xiaoyan smile Yingying looking at her: "how to say this, why I can''t have leisure." "Oh, yes, I''m wrong. With Fu Yunqian, you really don''t have any worries." "My sister is also married to Fu Chengguang. Is there any worry? Or is it something else? " Tang Wanru''s face changed slightly, but Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile: "elder sister, if you want people not to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, there is no impermeable wall in this world. People who have done too many bad things will eat the bad consequences one day. I advise you to do it yourself.""Tang Xiaoyan, what are you! How dare you tell me what to do Tang Wanru was obviously unhappy. He was a little bit upset. "Do you think you can be proud now? You are still a bully..." "Oh, I''m a dog. I have to have someone willing to give me a fight. What are you barking so loudly She didn''t mean to irritate Tang Wanru, but many times, she wanted to and couldn''t help it, and now, she didn''t want to. See Tang just like that gnash teeth resentful appearance, Tang Xiaoyan smile again: "how, still want to push me again?" "What did you say?" said Tang Wan Tang Xiaoyan shrugged: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I know you''re not as stupid as yourself. However, as long as you do something in the world, you can''t have no trace. Even if Fu Yunqian can''t find out anything, people are doing it, and the day is watching, you will get retribution one day." A lot of whales have accumulated on the sea, and some unknown fish have mixed in. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt: "you see, this is the difference between us, I''m a small fish, you''re a big fish, you can eat me, but you don''t ask me what power I''m fighting, then I tell you, I''m relying on the power of the whale, I just stick my mouth in its teeth, but I can taste the taste of swallowing you. What do you think?" After Tang Wanru reacted, he was finally angered, and his eyes seemed to burst into flames: "don''t be proud of Tang Xiaoyan. You can watch it. You are just like your mother. You are a cheap rag. You are sleeping for others to play with. I don''t know if you are cheated by a man, but you are still touched by Fu Yunqian..." When Tang Wanru said that she couldn''t do it, he would take Peng Yuan as an example and pour dirty water on Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t bear it: "what do you say! Say it again "Bitch!" Tang just like very angry, Pa Pa two, mercilessly slapped Tang Xiaoyan two times. When Tang Xiaoyan didn''t stand still, he fell to the railing beside him. Tang just didn''t get rid of his hatred. This time, he really wanted to push Tang Xiaoyan down! *** Tang Xiaoyan screamed loudly, and the whole cruise ship was shocked. She was really scared, and there were groups of whales under. Last night, I was lucky. But now she really can''t guarantee what will happen if she falls down. Many people rushed to open Tang Wanru, but she kept cursing Tang Xiaoyan. It looks like I''m really mad. Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao also rush over there. Fu Zihao goes to pull Tang Wanru. Fu Yunqian pulls her back from the railing. Tang Xiaoyan directly clings to his chest and shrinks in his arms, shivering. "It''s all right." Fu Yunqian put his arms around her shoulder. Patting her on the back, trying to calm her down. She buried her face in his arms and trembled uncontrollably: "I thought I was going to fall again." "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Four simple words. But she forgot to breathe. Tang just like force to shake off Fu Zihao''s hand, fierce, Tang Xiaoyan sighed: "how long to come, I don''t want to see her again." Don just scolded her as a slut, a whore. Fu Yunqian''s face was completely frozen by the chill. He called someone and sneered at her: "Miss Tang seems to like pushing people to swim. Is it because she loves swimming? Well, I''ll go down and have a try Words fall, in all people''s gaping. Fu Yunqian just one look, from behind came two powerful men in black, directly threw Tang Wanru down. The crowd exclaimed. Chen Suya has quickly asked people to throw the life buoy down, but just now she clearly can stop, she did not do that, why? Moreover, Fu Zihao is also around Tang Wanru. He can really stop her. He did nothing but watch her being thrown down and rescued by Chen Suya''s people. Fu Yunqian took her to the restaurant for breakfast, and then the cruise ship landed. No one dare to move, let Fu Yunqian with Tang Xiaoyan go first, later things, Tang Xiaoyan really don''t know anything. Tang Wanru hasn''t appeared in her life for a long time, and Peng Yuan seems to have forgotten her daughter. She hasn''t contacted her for a long time. But she became famous in the social circle overnight. Because of Fu Yunqian''s relationship, she became Fu Yunqian''s favorite woman. Yes, she is one of the most favorite women. For many years, there has never been a woman around Fu Yunqian. She is the only one who has spent the night together and gained fame. Therefore, they all say that Tang Xiaoyan is a woman who can walk sideways now. It is said that someone found the used TT in their room, and the people next door also heard Tang Xiaoyan''s ecstatic cry of bed. The world has never lacked such malice. But Tang Xiaoyan didn''t care, because she really ended her internship in Lu Lifeng clinic and went back to school. She was busy studying and lived a simple life of dining hall, library and dormitory. We should do our best.When she left, Lu Lifeng even threw out an olive branch to her, welcoming her excellent performance during her internship, and welcoming her to come to him if she has employment intention after graduation. During these two months of internship, she completed the cases of Wang Zhiwen and Wen Jingchu, and most importantly, cured Fu Yunqian. Lu Lifeng couldn''t have heard those rumors. Naturally, after Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan''s confirmation, he had nothing to doubt. Although she is illegal operation, according to the contract, it can not be carried out by leaps and bounds, because once the violation, we have to start all over again, but there are always some exceptions. Chapter 93 Lu Lifeng''s comments on Tang Xiaoyan''s internship became the propaganda of the teachers in the hospital. However, because of this, some students began to look at her with colored glasses. Especially those who boast that they are more beautiful than her, and their grades are a little weaker than her. Although she doesn''t hear things outside the window, some of them are gradually spread to her ears. No matter she is in the canteen or the library, unconsciously, she has more peeping eyes. Zhou Yumeng reviewed with Tang Xiaoyan. After a long time, she was a little annoyed. She wanted to stand up and argue with those people several times. If Tang Xiaoyan hadn''t pulled her, she would have rushed out. As soon as he left the library, Zhou Yumeng finally scolded the women who were pointing at him behind him: "I said, you guys, can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. You can''t do it yourself, and you don''t want others to succeed, can you?" "Did it work? Those who violate the rules should be abducted directly to bed. Who won''t "Oh Zhou Yu''s chest was full of anger, "give you a turn to go to bed, can you make him straight? What''s wrong with breaking rules and skipping grades? In this society, isn''t the result the most important? Don''t whine. If you have the ability, you''ll have to fight in the right way! " Zhou Yumeng then grabbed Tang Xiaoyan and left. Tang Xiaoyan was also upset and sighed deeply. "Yumeng, the mouth is on them. Let them say what they like, but they can''t even care." "I just hate that kind of cheap, I don''t have the ability to acid others." In fact, Tang Xiaoyan was worried about someone else. It''s just that I can''t tell Zhou Yumeng. "Hey, Xiaoyan, don''t think about it. You''ll have an exam in a week, but you have to work harder. Although you''re a graduate student in our college, you can''t be shameful, and you can''t let them look down on you. Do you know?" Zhou Yumeng''s determination to share weal and woe called Tang Xiaoyan very moved: "OK, I know. Thank you, Yumeng. By the way, have you seen Xiaoman these days?" "You said Zhang Xiaoman." Zhou Yumeng shook his head, "I haven''t seen it for several days. Anyway, there are no classes and nothing to do at school now. Many people have gone home. Maybe she has also gone back." Tang Xiaoyan thought that she might have gone to the hospital to take care of her father, or to work. Her father''s search for the source of the kidney has not been completed. I don''t know how much time there is to wait. Ah, when she thought of Fu Yunqian, her heart was empty again. They haven''t seen each other for nearly half a month since they parted that day. She reads books with her eyes open and close every day. It seems that she is very busy, but only she knows that many times when she looks at the books, she is distracted, and her mind floats to Fu Yunqian. Sometimes when I think about it, the day goes by. Ah, she sighed. Maybe he just took that as a treatment. If it''s really cured, there''s no need to meet. Zhou Yumeng took her to the canteen for dinner. As a result, a red Ferrari sports car appeared in the campus. Everywhere she went, she was invincible. "Wow..." Before Zhou Yumeng had time to marvel, the car stopped in front of Tang Xiaoyan at an amazing speed, and the rapid hurricane blew Tang Xiaoyan''s hair. Looking at the girl with a pretty face sitting in the car, Tang Xiaoyan sighed. What he was most afraid of was that she should come. "Get in the car." Xie Yiren rolled down the window and wore black sunglasses. It was so cool, so the windy sports car had made her eyes. Tang Xiaoyan gave the book to Zhou Yumeng and asked her to take it back for her. Zhou Yumeng held her uneasily. Tang Xiaoyan stroked her gently: "it''s OK. She''s my friend. She''ll be back soon. Go to dinner first." "Be careful. Call me if you need anything." "Well, good." Tang banquet on the car, Xie Yi people like a whirlwind, ostentatious blow out of the school. The speed is extremely fast, Xie Yi people hold their mouths and step on the accelerator. It''s like a rampage into an uninhabited world. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t dare to open her eyes. He wants to remind her to be careful several times, but she has to close her mouth carefully. The speed of the car was even more amazing after it got on the roundabout island. Tang Xiaoyan even forgot to breathe. The scene of the last Xieyi crash was vividly remembered, and Xieyi people seemed to be aware of it. The car was already floating. Finally, he stepped on the accelerator, slowly slowed down the speed, and finally stopped on the Bank of the lake. Tang Xiaoyan slowly opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to relax because of Xie Yiren''s tense look: "Miss Xie, you..." "I''ve heard all about you." Xie Yiren interrupted her. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and felt that she could no longer use the excuse of illness treatment to fool her, because she couldn''t even pass the test. Silent again listen to Xie Yi person sneer: "you have nothing to want to explain?" "Sorry, Miss Xie, I..." Tang Xiaoyan found it hard to say. "Ha ha, look at you, it''s true." She can''t go on, Xie Yi people help her to go on, "Tang Xiaoyan, you are really sweet mouthed, open-minded, on the surface say a set, behind do a set, in vain I want to be friends with you, but you are really too disappointing."Tang Xiaoyan see her so sad angry look, heart also followed very sad: "Miss Xie, things really are not what you think." "Am I still wrong?" Xie Yi''s indignation is hard to calm, "Tang Xiaoyan, is it so difficult to tell me the truth? You really let me down. You have already done it. Why can''t you honestly admit it and try every means to shirk it? Do you dare to do it or not?" At this point, Tang Xiaoyan felt that it would only add fuel to the fire and make Xie Yi people more angry, so he sighed: "I''m sorry, Miss Xie." "Ha ha, ha ha." Xie Yi people hastily smile, a moment pale, perhaps she is hoping that Tang Xiaoyan has been denied in the end, although so aggressive. But Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know what else to do to make Xie Yiren not so sharp as a hedgehog. "Tang Xiaoyan, you are such a powerful woman. Thanks to Lu Lifeng, you are so nice. Liar, get out of the car!" Tang Xiaoyan felt that Xie Yi people looked terrible and didn''t know how to deal with them for a while. "I said get out of the car!" She roared angrily again, slamming her hands on the steering wheel and screaming. Tang Xiaoyan did not dare to delay and got out of the car. As a result, as soon as the door was closed, Xieyi stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out like a hissing cheetah. Tang Xiaoyan wanted to stop, it was too late, and he was also left on the empty seaside road. At dusk on the Western Hills, the last glimmer of the earth fell to the sea level. The whole city turns from day to night. The number of buses lights up the second time, and the sea is full of shadows. She immediately found that her bag was still in the car of Xie Yiren, and she didn''t bring her wallet or mobile phone. Originally thought the situation is not so bad, at least here beautiful scenery, but now, is really not happy. She doesn''t wear much, now at night, the temperature began to go down, was a wind, can''t help shivering. Looking back at the avenue, it was clean, neat and beautiful, but there was no traffic. Occasionally, a car passed by. Before she waved, it had already driven far away. Tang Xiaoyan took a deep breath and looked at the warm light from the other side. It didn''t seem that there was a long distance between them. It was hazy and warm. She shakes her feet and warms up slightly. Then, hah, she takes two breaths on her hands, poses and runs. Running can warm her body and shorten her distance. In the days without a mobile phone, she can''t think of anyone else who can save her. Just exercise. It''s just that the road is really long. She was not good at sports, and soon she was out of breath. The lights on the other side were still dim and warm. She was hungry and panting. She really had no strength. Had to walk slowly, even if standing on the side of the road waving, there is no car willing to stay. The indifference of the city has spread to everyone''s heart. Tang Xiaoyan simply gave up later. She didn''t know how long she had been walking. She knew that her legs didn''t seem to belong to her. She could only rest by holding the railing, and her heart was dull. It seemed that the air was thin and she couldn''t breathe. Most of all, she felt colder and colder, and it was useless for her to huddle together. She can''t wait to die like this, but she''s the only one here. There''s only roadside surveillance. Monitoring, she laughs, self mockingly waved to the surveillance camera, hoping that the police uncle found her this poor girl, can send a police car to save her Oh, dream. Tang Xiaoyan encouraged herself. At this time, what she thought was Fu Yunqian. She was really bitter and tired, but she also felt sweet. Before she knew it, she had a long way to go. However, she was exhausted and couldn''t walk any more. She wants to sit on the side of the road and wait. Someone will find her. Sitting, sitting, it slowly blurred up. She didn''t know how long, until someone patted her stiff face, she slowly opened her eyes. Her cold face magnified in her eyes, but it was like the most beautiful flower field in the world. She was afraid that he would disappear in the next second: "Fu Yunqian?" Fu Yunqian quietly breathed a sigh of relief, helped her stand up from the ground, but she squatted for a long time, cold and hungry, already legs numb, stood up and fell down. When he saw this, he quickly grabbed her body and finally picked her up. "Ah." She exclaimed, but her hands wrapped around his neck for fear of falling. He took her to his car, and she smelled the familiar smell of him. For more than half a month, it seemed that he had been separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Thousands of mountains and rivers, just to meet you. The corners of her eyes were inexplicably moist, and she looked at him greedily, as if she had been separated from the rest of the world. However, she soon found that she was confused: "Fu Yunqian. What are you doing here? " Her cold teeth trembled and she didn''t speak very well. Fortunately, she could still hear clearly.He didn''t answer. Her face was so tight that she did not dare to speak any more. As soon as the car door was opened, Tang Xiaoyan immediately felt warm and squinted comfortably. Fu Yunqian turned on the heating before he hugged her. Soon. The blood in her frozen limbs began to move again, and her body began to heat up immediately. However, when the body is hot, the feeling of hunger becomes clearer. Gulu Gulu, the stomach keeps screaming, especially in a quiet car. There''s heating, but there''s nothing to eat. Fu Yunqian doesn''t seem to be the one who will keep a little food in the car. Tang Xiaoyan is very clear, so he has been trying his best to bear it and didn''t speak. Chapter 94 But the feeling of hunger was really bad, so she had to use talking with him to divert her attention, and she didn''t see him for half a month. She does have a lot to say. All of a sudden, I didn''t know what to say, so I just looked at his hard face for a long time and said, "you haven''t answered my question, how do you know I''m here?" Side head, oneself originally should appear in the bag of Xie Yi person car appears here, she immediately understands: "did you see Miss Xie?" Is it Xie Yi who went to find Fu Yunqian after she left? "Did Miss Xie say anything?" "Didn''t she tell you all she had to say?" Fu Yunqian answered lightly. Tang Xiaoyan sighed wistfully: "then she really wants to die of sadness." "Sad is only temporary, you are not afraid that she will not let you go and continue to trouble you?" Fu Yunqian hit the nail on the head when he talked about the main point of the matter, which immediately dissipated the joy of Tang Xiaoyan when he saw him: "no way. I don''t think Miss Xie is a unreasonable person. " As soon as she said this, she felt that she couldn''t believe it. Xie Yiren didn''t want to reason. She had seen it too many times and had no reason to say it. Leaving her here today is just a little warning. "What am I going to do?" She looked at him plaintively, with many emotions in her eyes. "Don''t be so stupid. If she asks you to get on the bus, you can call me next time." Fu Yunqian said lightly. After hearing this, Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were slightly bright, but soon became dim: "we haven''t contacted each other for half a month. Suddenly we came to you, and we don''t know what you are doing. Is that ok?" "Half a month?" His answer really made her sad: "no?" "Oh, you are so clear." She can''t hear the anger and joy in his tone, but, how much is really sad: "also, we have nothing to do, if it''s OK, we don''t need to contact." She was in a bad mood and had no appetite at all. Suddenly, she was not hungry. She looked out of the window at the scene and did not speak. Fu Yunqian took a look at her and continued to concentrate on driving. After a moment''s silence, Tang Xiaoyan turns around and takes his bag. He finds out the mobile phone inside. There are several unread messages and missed calls. It turned out that it was all from Fu Zihao, and the information was where she was. He seemed to know that he had been left behind by Xie Yiren. The last message is to ask her to stay where she is. He will come to her right away. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked and looked around. "What are you looking for?" Fu Yunqian asked, the speed is very fast, she is in fact very dangerous. "Fu Zihao sent me a message, saying that he told me to wait in the same place. Did he also come here?" Just then, Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone rang. At first glance, it was Fu Zihao. Tang Xiaoyan observed Fu Yunqian''s expression, hesitated to answer, Fu Yunqian has said: "give me your mobile phone." She was stunned. She was afraid that the mobile phone would end up with the same fate as the one that Fu Zihao lost last time. She immediately hid the mobile phone behind her: "no, you can''t throw it away." Fu Yunqian''s face was slightly heavy: "I told you to bring it to me." I haven''t seen you for a long time. She really doesn''t want to make him angry. The phone keeps ringing. Weigh again and again, Tang Xiaoyan or slowly swallow the mobile phone to hand out. But unexpectedly, Fu Yunqian did not throw it, but picked it up directly. Fu Zihao''s voice came through the receiver with a little urgency: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are finally willing to answer the phone. Where are you? I can''t see you." "Zihao, Tang Xiaoyan is already in my car. Thank you so much for caring about your little aunt. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." "Uncle..." Fu Zihao did not expect that it would be Fu Yunqian who answered the phone. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "well, uncle, I''ll hang up." However, Fu Yunqian finally explained: "well, Zihao, don''t call your little aunt if you have nothing to do in the future. I will deal with her affairs myself. Thank you for your trouble." Tang Xiaoyan, sitting on one side, felt hot when he first heard Fu Yunqian say three words about little aunt. As a result, Fu Yunqian repeated it later and suddenly felt hot again. At the end of the call, Fu Yunqian returned her mobile phone. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was still red, so that he didn''t hear what he said clearly. "Ah, what do you say? Say it again." "I said, Tang Xiaoyan, what''s on your mind all day long? You don''t listen when you should, but you listen very carefully when you shouldn''t." Tang Xiaoyan pursed: "no, it''s not like this." Fu Yunqian also ignored her, and finally generously repeated: "in the future, stay away from Fu Zihao, less contact with him, better not contact him." "Why?"His voice was a little cold again: "Tang Xiaoyan, I said that you are so ashamed. Don''t you forget your identity so soon? It''s not you who are shameful when you contact him. It''s me who do you know?" He said that she had no sense of shame. Tang Xiaoyan was completely shocked, but when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was very reasonable. Although Fu Zihao is not bad, after all, she once had such a special relationship. Now she is connected with Fu Yunqian''s name. It doesn''t matter to damage her reputation. The key is to damage Fu Yunqian''s reputation. "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness. It won''t happen in the future." She apologized and fell again. Yes, he is right. She is a person without shame. Otherwise, why can she have another relationship with him through alcohol. The most important thing is that I haven''t contacted him for half a month. I''m still so sad. I can''t wait to see him. As for him, it doesn''t matter at all. Time doesn''t seem to have any meaning to him. It just carves such a heavy brand and scar on her. She put her head on the window again, and her heart seemed to bleed. Fu Yunqian parked his car in the nearest nightclub. There were not many people inside, but there were many kinds of nightclubs and barbecues. Tang Xiaoyan followed him. He ordered a pot of Abalone Porridge, ordered some small dishes, and some snacks, so that they could send them quickly. Tang Xiaoyan sat on the chair and lowered his head in silence. The joy of seeing him for the first time has disappeared, and the body is still feeble, so there is no interest in speaking. He sat opposite her and finally looked her in the eye. She would not look at him. The landlady''s Supper was fast, and the porridge was already cooked. It was on the table in less than ten minutes. She still hung her head in silence. Fu Yunqian put a bowl of porridge in front of her and handed her a pair of chopsticks. He had been holding chopsticks in his hand waiting for her to pick them up. She was stubborn and didn''t want to move, so he kept holding them for a long time. In the end, she was defeated and silently picked them up. "Aren''t you hungry? Have some. " "Oh." She put the chopsticks on the table, picked up the spoon in the bowl and took a sip slowly. However, she felt that the taste of the porridge was really bad, and the taste was not good. There was no sweet porridge and the taste of abalone, and there was no abalone in it. The ginger and onion were still so big, so she took two mouthfuls, so she put down the spoon: "OK, I''m full, I''m not hungry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian stared at her drooping head and said, "Tang Xiaoyan, raise your head." "Can we go now?" she said "I told you to look up." He seemed a little more severe. Tang Xiaoyan was stubborn and refused to submit. He is strong, she is also strong, he is fierce, she let him kick on the cotton, indifference. For a long time, "Tang Xiaoyan, what kind of temperament are you making? You can eat when you have a meal. Who can you show your face to? I told you to raise your head. Do you want Zhang Xiaoman''s father''s kidney At this moment, Tang Xiaoyan immediately raised his head: "do you mean there is news already? Really? Are you sure? " Fu Yunqian completely sank his face: "I called you so many times, you can''t hear me. You talk about other people''s affairs, are you so energetic?" She leaned forward and sat back slowly. She put her hands on the table and fiddled with her nails: "I don''t mean that at all. I just don''t know what kind of mood I should use to face you. You say I have no sense of shame and don''t want to talk to me again. Do you want me to talk to you all the time and make you hate me Is that right? " ¡°¡­¡­ When did I let you talk to yourself? " "No?" Tang Xiaoyan some sad smile, "I asked why you come, you have not answered me." Fu Yunqian speechless, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned out a photo for Tang Xiaoyan to see. Tang Xiaoyan came over. Although the photo is fuzzy and the pixel is not high, the appearance of waving to the camera in the photo is silly and can be seen at a glance. "This..." Fu Yunqian light looked at her, Tang Xiaoyan slowly blushed: "how can you have this picture." "Someone passed it on to me." "Even this one can pass?" Tang Xiaoyan was really surprised. She just wanted to attract the attention of the traffic police, but she didn''t want to be seen in such a mess by Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian put soft tone: "I just have a friend in the traffic police brigade." "He knows me?" Fu Yunqian finally laughed and looked at her eyes a little more warm: "don''t you know how famous you are in the social circle now?" Tang Xiaoyan''s face suddenly turned red: "what you said is so exaggerated. Besides, it''s all thanks to you. Are you making fun of me?" Fu Yunqian looked at her head slightly down, and slowly blushed. His heart itched slightly, as if he wanted to reach out and touch her soft hair.But this time, he didn''t suppress himself. He did. As a result, Tang Xiaoyan looked at him in shock, and he laughed, so naturally: "are you blaming me?" "How dare you." She looked into his eyes. She was afraid that the smile in his eyes was just a flash in the pan, but she could not help fermenting her grievances. "Ha ha, Mr. Fu forgets many things, I''m afraid he has already forgotten those things." "What do you mean by those things?" He looked at her as if he were pressing her step by step. Her ears seemed to be a little red, and her cheeks were hot. She glanced at him angrily, but immediately sighed: "well, you''ve forgotten, what''s the point of saying more, I''m full, I''m gone, I''m going back." She took the lead to stand up and walk out. Fu Yunqian followed her and held her hand at the door, forcing her to turn around: "Tang Xiaoyan." "What are you doing?" Her tone was stiff and her expression was unnatural. "Angry?" He seemed to ask, but he was quite sure, "because I forgot? Do you remember? " Chapter 95 "Remember what? You''ve forgotten. Why should I remember? It''s been half a month. I''ve already forgotten. I went back to school. " He laughed, shaking his head: "still say not angry, half a month to remember so clearly, really forget?" "Yes, I forgot. I don''t want to talk to you. Please let go." "I haven''t looked for you for half a month, but you haven''t looked for me either." Tang Xiaoyan thought that it was ridiculous: "you didn''t find me, why should I find you? Besides, what''s the relationship between us? Why should I find you? Let me go, I went back." "What''s the relationship? Don''t you know what our relationship is? " "You ask me who I ask. Do you know what you can say?" Tang Xiaoyan was angry and didn''t want to talk to him to make him angry, but he held her hand and didn''t let her go, "Fu Yunqian, what do you mean?" "Don''t you call me president Fu?" She never seems to be able to keep up with the speed of his mind. "And you don''t want to know about Shenyuan?" Yes, how could she forget such an important thing. "Is it that important to you what I call you?" "If I say yes." His answer made her completely silent, and her eyes were opposite to his. She saw her own bleary eyes from his eyes. Her deep eyes were like a pool of water, which absorbed her to death. "What do you want me to call you?" This time, she finally left the problem to him. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be quite smart." "Don''t digress, can you answer me honestly?" It doesn''t matter what she looks like, but only she knows how nervous and expectant she is. Silence gradually spread in the air, for a long time when she thought he would not answer, she was turning to leave with negative hand, but heard him say: "yes, I do not look for you, because I have been waiting for you to find me, I want to know what it means to you, I also want to be quiet, let the things that should not have happened happen, how should I face you next." In her heart, it was like a huge wave. Tang Xiaoyan''s steps were as heavy as a kilo. She couldn''t lift them at all. Her shoulders were shaking slightly. The meaning of his words was very obvious, but she was afraid that she was being amorous. More times than that, she began to be afraid. His warning was still in her ears, and she couldn''t control herself. He seemed to be persuading her and himself, but looking at her slightly shrunken body, he took her hand: "let''s go. It''s too cold here. Let''s go back first." She let him lead her and drove back on the road. He once again took the initiative to break the silence: "you will have an exam in a few days, and you should not be too distracted. After you finish the exam, we will continue to talk. What do you think?" "Not good." Tang Xiaoyan refused without thinking about it. He said, "what do you want to talk about?" "Did you really find the right one for Xiaoman''s father''s kidney?" She chose a more concerned and safe entry point. "Well," he said solemnly, "in a hospital in Shanghai, a suitable patient who suffered a car accident has just fallen into a vegetative state. The doctor has declared that the patient has no hope of cure, so once the family gives up and agrees, the kidney source can be solved." "Really? Is that all right? " "Right. I''ve already had a match done." "That''s great!" Excited, Tang Xiaoyan involuntarily grabbed his arm, "thank you, Fu Yunqian! How wonderful you are He was infected by her joy, the corners of his mouth also slowly show a smile, in fact, her happiness is really simple. "And how are you going to thank me?" "As long as it''s done, I''ll thank you very much!" Tang Xiaoyan is not stingy to make a promise, although she knows that her best efforts may be only a meager force to him, but she is willing to! "Well, I''ll wait." He''s in a good mood. "Well." Looking at the familiar streets and scenery appeared in front of her eyes, she was surprised, "are we going back to the villa?" "Yes, you don''t want to go?" "No, but what am I going to do there?" "Do you think I''m successful?" He began to use this jumping thinking again. She said with a little surprise, "yes." "So?" He shook his head. "Aren''t you sure?" She blushed, indeed, not sure: "in fact, you are not sick at all." She''s done it twice. "But Lu Lifeng doesn''t believe it. I have to prove it again. You say, how can I prove it?" "Proof? Prove what? " Tang Xiaoyan is silly, "prove that you have recovered?" "Yes," he nodded, "you are my doctor in charge. You say what to do. " ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to talk to me once? " She was joking, so she said it casually.Unexpectedly, he said yes, let''s do it again. He also wanted to see if he was really fully recovered. She was stunned for a long time and sneered: "don''t you always say that you have no problem? Now what do you prove that you don''t hate women at all? Is that ok?" "This theory has only been practiced in you. Dr. Tang, do you want me to find someone else to practice? " Tang Xiaoyan completely blocked speechless, suddenly chest tightness shortness of breath: "if you need. Then you can go. I don''t have any problem "No problem? So generous? It seems that you really don''t care about me at all "Who doesn''t care who, Fu Yunqian, can you stop talking about people?" Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help arguing, "I care about you, but do you care about me?" "Why don''t I care about you?" Tang Xiaoyan was really angry: "do you want me to take the initiative to you all the time? I''ve been so obvious. Isn''t that enough? " After roaring out, I felt that it was a bit inappropriate, and my voice suddenly became smaller, stroking my forehead and covering my face. It''s hard to be ashamed. Fu Yunqian finally laughed: "it''s me. Please go and prove it for me, OK?" For a long time, Tang Xiaoyan replied in a dull voice: "your proof is a bit too strong for others. It seems that I can''t do it." "Is it hard for people? I always thought you liked it "Fu Yunqian!" Tang Xiaoyan can''t help but raise the volume, "can you stop talking about this topic all the time? Thank you for bringing me back. If it''s OK, put me on the side of the road. I''ll go back to school." "Tomorrow weekend, you have nothing to do at school." "I''m going to the library to read." "The library will be closed for one day tomorrow. There''s no need to go." She was surprised: "how do you know?" Fu Yunqian seems to know more about school than she does, "I can go to the canteen if I don''t go to the library." "Anyway, you''re almost done reviewing. Tomorrow, go and prove it with me. " "Well?" Tang Xiaoyan stayed in the villa for one night, and the next day he finally understood what his so-called proof was. Xie Mingtang, Xie Yiren''s elder brother, came back from a business trip. In order to thank them for taking care of Xie Yiren during her car accident, and to keep in touch with her, he specially held a barbecue in his garden, inviting Fu Yunqian to attend. Fu Yunqian attended with Tang Xiaoyan. This is also the first time that Tang Mo saw the wealth of Xie family and the life experience of Xie Yi people. It turns out that this pretty Miss Xie is really distressing. Xie''s parents died in a car accident when Xie Mingtang was 13 years old and Xie Yi was only five years old. After that, everyone in the Xie family wanted to inherit the family property of their parents. The 13-year-old brother and his five-year-old sister struggled to survive. They lived to the age of 18. Finally, with their own strength, they snatched back the property of the Xie family from their uncle and the things that should have belonged to them. And Xie Yi people have been well protected by Xie Mingtang. Even in that difficult five years, Xie Mingtang still tried his best to give her the best, try not to let her be hurt, which is why he is so nervous about Xie Yiren. The two brothers and sisters who depend on each other, Xie Yiren may be worth everything to him. So this time, Xie Yiren was so hurt by Fu Yunqian. In fact, Xie Mingtang, a brother, can''t really be indifferent. Tang Xiaoyan looked around, but did not find Xie Yi, but saw Lu Lifeng also came. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She is still very happy to see Lu Lifeng. She raises her smile and says, "doctor Lu, how''s the clinic recently? Are you busy?" "A little bit." Lu Lifeng is very casual today. His white casual clothes make him beautiful and slender. In fact, who is not such a person who comes here today. I''m ashamed to see straight call Tang Xiaoyan. "Are you going to take the exam soon? Have you all reviewed? Are you still in the mood to hang out with Fu Yunqian? " Tang Xiaoyan was embarrassed by his teasing, but he felt that Lu Lifeng seemed to be easier to get along with when he left the clinic. This may be the difference between a boss, a subordinate and a friend. "Well, the review is almost done. Dr. Lu, can I ask where Miss Xie is?" Lu Lifeng raised his eyebrows: "you are not small. Do you know the angry expression when Xie Yi people broke into our party yesterday with your bag?" Now think about it, Lu Lifeng is also palpitating, which makes him more aware that Xie Yiren, a spoiled girl, can''t be provoked. Xie Mingtang protects her so well that she takes everything for granted. Therefore, including feelings, she also wants to be too easy. She just kicks Fu Yunqian, and she is in agony. I see. No wonder her car was on Fu Yunqian''s: "Miss Xie, did you say anything?" Lu Lifeng shrugged: "no matter what she said, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, everything about feelings is what you want. One slap can''t make a sound. Yunqian doesn''t care. No matter how much she makes trouble, it''s just you. Tang Xiaoyan, I really want to take a new look at you. After finishing Fu Yunqian''s hard work, Tang is just as miserable as repairing him. What do you think It''s hard not to be famous. " Repair Tang Wanru? "Tang Xiaoyan is surprised," Dr. Lu, what do you say?Lu Lifeng shook his head: "ha ha, didn''t Yun Qian tell you? This half month, the Tang family has been playing miserably. " "Ah?" Tang Xiaoyan has not asked in detail, Fu Yunqian over there has finished talking with Xie Mingtang, and has already come here. Lu Lifeng quickly changed the topic: "by the way, Tang Xiaoyan, you still have a few days of internship salary not to get, don''t say I''m stingy to deduct your salary, remember to look at your bank card." "Oh, thank you, Dr. Lu." Tang Xiaoyan also wanted to ask questions, but Lu Lifeng took the opportunity to leave. Fu Yunqian came to her, saw her frown, and looked at Lu Lifeng, who had fled far away: "what did he tell you?" Chapter 96 "Have you played with the Tang family in the past half a month?" Fu Yunqian''s face was as calm as water: "what did Lu Lifeng tell you?" She did not deny it. "Ha ha." "No one can tell what''s going on in business, or do you think I shouldn''t do it?" he laughed "No..." The balance of emotion is swinging around. Tang Xiaoyan is really in a dilemma. If it''s really a competition in the business field as Fu Yunqian said, he has no right to speak. And Tang Wanru treated her like that. She was not the Virgin Mary at all, so she finally sighed, "I just can''t understand why the heaven wants people to push me into the water. We really have such deep hatred that she wants to kill me?" That day, Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao went to check the monitoring. Although they were working with a kitchen man on the ship, the monitoring showed that Tang Wanru had contacted him before and gave him 50000 yuan. Tang Wanru wants to use a knife to kill people. Fu Yunqian and them are not fools. The evidence is solid, so where can she sophistry. Fu Yunqian was afraid that she would be hysterical when she heard the news. Fortunately, she was calmer and more mature than he thought. Maybe her experience made her not as impulsive and ignorant as Xie Yiren, and she was easily injured. "Then she has to see if she has the ability to move. I''m Fu Yunqian''s woman." Fu Yunqian said solemnly, "don''t think so much. I''ll take you to eat first." Fu Yunqian''s woman, she was once again crowned with such a label, but this sentence is from his mouth, the original haze seems to become suddenly bright with the sun penetrating the clouds. "Good." He took her hand in the past, like an ordinary couple in love, although he did not say anything, but Tang Xiaoyan did feel his change from his body language, and seemed to become softer and closer. In the past half a month, he really didn''t forget her, but was busy with these things, even waiting for her to find him, right? The grill is full of all kinds of food. Xie Mingtang invited his best friends, more than a dozen people, but no one looked at Tang Xiaoyan with strange eyes. Only a few female companions always looked at Tang Xiaoyan with disdain and sarcasm, but no one dared to say anything face to face. Someone handed Fu Yunqian a bunch of roasted shrimp, but Tang Xiaoyan said anxiously, "no, he is allergic to seafood and can''t eat it." He picked a string of chicken gizzards from the table and handed them to Fu Yunqian with his backhand. "You''d better eat this." He looked at it, hesitated a little, bit the top one with Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, and said, "I''ve had enough, you can eat by yourself." Although I only took one bite, it was enough to shock everyone. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t think much about it. She thought that he was not interested in this kind of thing, so she ate the rest by herself. But she didn''t know that because of this action, she was surprised enough to make people swallow a whole egg. Even Xie Mingtang sighed beside him, which shows that Xie Yi people are really dead. If Fu Yunqian dotes on a person like this, it means that the woman has taken root in his heart. He is a person who knows the truth of death. Once he does, it is impossible to change. Xie Yiren is standing in his room and has been looking at the situation with his telescope. The interaction between Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan is so far away, but now he can see clearly. Heart is like a bottle of sulfuric acid, pain of the viscera are burning. She clenched her fists, and her eyes showed great pain and reluctance. Why, after so many years, she never made Fu Yunqian like it, but Tang Xiaoyan came into Fu Yunqian''s heart so quickly. Is it because you are not beautiful enough or special enough. What attracted Tang Xiaoyan. People''s heart, once born with suspicion and jealousy, will be like a poisonous snake, gnawing at her all the time, restless. Looking at the bustling scene below, while he was alone upstairs, Xie Yiren''s tight little face finally gave birth to a smile, carrying a skirt downstairs. After the kitchen, I just saw my aunt preparing drinks, colorful drinks like a beautiful rainbow, the color is very beautiful. It was still lively outside, as if no one had noticed her sadness. Tang Xiaoyan naturally stood with Fu Yunqian, and the gesture was intimate, which really made the relationship warm. Her heart is a pain, see aunt is about to carry drinks out, said to aunt: "aunt, you put it, I carry out." "I''ll do it, miss." "It doesn''t matter. You can help me cut some more fruit." After taking away the aunt, Xie Yiren stood in front of the colorful drinks, picked up pepper, salt and various seasonings, poured down one of the wine red drinks, mixed it evenly, and slowly carried it out. She is wearing a pink skirt, her hair is high, and her delicate makeup makes her look generous and decent. Her proper smile also shows her superior background. As soon as she appeared, everyone''s eyes focused on her.Tang Xiaoyan had some feelings. If it wasn''t for meeting Fu Yunqian, Xie Yi would have looked like this. She put the drink on the table and looked at them with a smile: "what''s the matter? You suddenly stopped talking. Are you surprised to see me? It''s a drink made by my aunt. Let''s have a drink. " She took one of the glasses and handed it to Tang Xiaoyan: "here you are." Tang Xiaoyan was shocked, but Xie Yi''s smile was so mild that people couldn''t see the clue. Tang Xiaoyan hesitated to take it. Xie Yi''s mouth said: "don''t you dare to take it? Are you afraid that I put something in it?" "It''s better to give it to brother Yunqian. Brother Yunqian, do you agree?" When she went up to Fu Yunqian, her smile was more beautiful, like a beautiful flower in the sun. Fu Yunqian gave a hum and took it. Without hesitation, he drank it and praised it: "it tastes good." Xie Yi people smile: "look, or brother Yunqian to face, then this cup to you." She brought another cup to Tang Xiaoyan. Now the Tang banquet was not good, and it was postponed. He was reaching out to pick it up, but Lu Lifeng suddenly came across from the side, took the cup and said, "Oh, I''m thirsty. Let me drink this cup." He did not say a word, gululu Yang neck to drink down. He did not change his face, but Xie Yi''s face changed, and he called out: "Lu Lifeng, what are you doing?" Lu Lifeng wiped his mouth and said with a smile: "thirsty, drink. OK, you can drink what you want. I want to go to the bathroom after drinking. I''ll go first." With that, he walked quickly to the bathroom. Fu Yunqian looked at Lu Lifeng''s back, and Tang Xiaoyan was very surprised: "what''s the matter with Dr. Lu?" When Xie Yiren bit her lip, Fu Yunqian gave her a deep look. She stamped her foot, turned around and said, "I''ll see Dr. Lu." And then he left. Tang Xiaoyan always felt that something happened that she didn''t know, but everything was so normal. Fu Yunqian took one of the glasses to her and said, "don''t you want to drink? Drink and see. It tastes good." On the other side, Lu Lifeng, before he went to the bathroom, had already started to talk at the entrance of the corridor. His face, which had just been talking and laughing, was now distorted. Xie Yi people catch up with him: "Lu Lifeng, what are you doing? Do you want to die?" "Water, water..." At the moment, Lu Lifeng''s mouth was swollen and he was gasping for breath. His face turned red and looked terrible. Xieyi people quickly led him to the kitchen, she went to pour water, but he has put his mouth in the tap, gululu drink up. Xie Yi people can only be next to the urgent and angry curse: "your brain is not sick, what a mess." Lu Lifeng drank a lot of water, and didn''t stop until his mouth didn''t seem so numb at last. He lost his usual elegant demeanor in a mess. The Xie Yi people wanted to curse and shed tears: "why do you want to drink? Are you wrong?" "Ha ha." Lu Lifeng picked up the paper towel next to him and wiped his mouth. Looking at Xie Yiren''s eyes, he was full of sympathy. "I see those things you put." He said. "What?" Xie Yiren was shocked and speechless. Lu Lifeng sighed: "you don''t see what occasion it is. If Tang Xiaoyan really drinks that cup of things, she will learn a lesson. She is embarrassed and can''t come down to the stage. But Fu Yunqian is the one who really loses face. He won''t blame you for your brother''s face, but what other people think. According to people, you are 23 years old. In fact, you are even younger than Tang Xiaoyan One year older, don''t be so headstrong. There are so many men in the world. Why do you have to have a Fu Yunqian? " "No Fu Yunqian, who can I have?" Xie Yiren said, tears really fell down, "you are so annoying, why do you want to help Tang Xiaoyan, has anyone considered my feelings, I like Yunqian brother for so many years, he did not look me in the eye, how can I feel embarrassed." "Yes, he hasn''t looked you in the eye for so many years. Isn''t it worth giving up? Don''t get upset with Tang Xiaoyan, but also let yourself go. The more you dig into the corner, the more uncomfortable you will be. You should look ahead, miss a Fu Yunqian, and a better man is waiting for you. Maybe in a few years you''ll think it''s a very lucky thing. " "Better man? Is that you? " Xie Yiren said with a sneer, "it''s a pity I don''t like you at all." Lu Lifeng shrugged: "I don''t like you either, but as a bystander, I still hope you can deal with this matter calmly, objectively and rationally. We are all adults. Don''t make such a joke about our reputation, especially your brother has so many friends. You should always consider his face. OK, I''ll do what I say. It''s up to you whether you listen or not." "Lu Lifeng, why don''t you like me?" Xieyi people seem to find a new point of attack, and their attitude becomes arrogant again. "What''s wrong with me?" "Then tell me where you are." Lu Lifeng asked. Xie Yiren pouted his mouth unconvinced: "I''m beautiful, with good figure, gentle personality and good family background. How many men are chasing me? What''s wrong with me?"Let''s hear it. Smile: "I really don''t know that you have so many advantages, but you have so many advantages, are you afraid you can''t find a man? Why do we have to hold on to Fu Yunqian? " "I don''t care. I just like him. I just want to date him once, if he can date me once. Maybe I''ll let him go! " Xie Yiren stares at Lu Lifeng, "do you have a way to let him date me?" Chapter 97 She was so arrogant that she made it clear that she was mocking him for his incompetence. Unexpectedly, he immediately agreed: "OK, absolutely. If you give up after a date, you will continue to be your Miss Xie and live your life. No problem. I''ll arrange it. " "Are you serious?" Xieyi people''s joy flashed away, "are you deliberately fooling me? Mingming promised to help me chase Fu Yunqian, but it turned out to be good. Now he''s helping people to be lobbyists. He''s on both sides. " Lu Lifeng was dumbfounded and laughed: "yes, it''s a good curse. Do you want to date him now?" In fact, that spicy has not been in the past, the stomach is still hot, but he looks, there is no exception. Xie Yiren pursed: "I''ll think about it." "There''s only one chance. If you miss it, don''t blame me for not helping you. Think about it. I''ll go out first." He pressed his stomach with one hand. Smiling and upright. Xie Yi people always feel that something is wrong, holding his corner: "Hello, Lu Lifeng, are you ok?" He was stunned and looked at her green and white hands. There is that stubborn pursed mouth, clearly worried but refused to reveal the appearance, smile: "nothing, thank you for your concern." "Is what you just said true?" "Well?" Xie Yiren''s eyes twinkled with insistence and reluctance: "I want to date brother Yunqian once, if If it''s still like this, I''ll give up. " "Of course." Without any hesitation, Lu immediately promised, "wait for my news." "Good." Xie Yi people finally relaxed, quietly relieved, perhaps, she really waited for a long time, "and, sorry, that cup of things, was not for you to drink." "I know." He said calmly, "I don''t mind, but next time, don''t be so silly." Xieyi people''s heart is stuffy, as if they were beaten heavily. Looking at the appearance of Lu Lifeng straightening his back and leaving, his heart is full of inexplicable astringency. Is there really no one to support her love? Even her brother advised her to give up and really find a man who loves her. Tang Xiaoyan outside saw Lu Lifeng coming and called Fu Yunqian to one side. They talked in a low voice for a while. At first, Fu Yunqian frowned and seemed reluctant. But later Lu Lifeng took a look at Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian''s eyes came after him, and then nodded, as if he agreed to something. Tang Xiaoyan always felt that what they said had something to do with him, so when Fu Yunqian came back, she asked, "what did Dr. Lu say to you? Are you talking about me? " Fu Yunqian''s expression was faint, and now the party is almost over. He said, "I''ll take you back." "Good." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t like this kind of party at all, so he readily agreed. Fu Yunqian took a deep look at her, as if thousands of words were gathered in this eye at the same time. He was a little flustered to see Tang Xiaoyan. What did she say wrong? Fu Yunqian went to exchange greetings with Xie Mingtang and left with Tang Xiaoyan. However, Fu Yunqian''s behavior seemed to be strange, which made her a little uneasy. "Are you going to take me back to school?" Fu Yunqian said: "I have something to do in the evening. I''ll take you back first." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh If she wanted to continue to ask, she would blurt out immediately, but she still held back. It was his private matter. What if she asked him and didn''t answer. Let Fu Yunqian put her at the school gate, she got off, his car soon into the traffic, she pursed her lips, clearly close to the distance, but always feel that the heart is so far apart. She walked towards the campus in some confusion. Just at the end of the week, the market street is in full swing. Because it is the last time to set up a stall this semester, there are so many stalls and scenes, and countless people are crowding on this small street. She couldn''t help but look at it. Once upon a time, she set up a stall here and sold all kinds of trinkets, clothes and hairpins. In short, she sold anything she could think of and sell. So it''s very kind to see you now. Walking slowly down the stall, the young Xuedi Xuemei''s loud, enthusiastic and fearless cry let her see her past. University life seems to be rich and colorful, but it is really not good enough to be publicized to the public. These surging crowds are her dream and pursuit. Now, looking back, she has been the only one who has been walking along the bumpy and thorny road. She thought that she was closer to Fu Yunqian, and what he said was so nice. In fact, she had been waiting for her to find him, but when she really met, she seemed so unfriendly and unfamiliar between them. What did she think. In a moment of depression, she lost her mind to look at the stalls and buy things. She bowed out of the busy street of hope and seeds. She went to the library to continue her self-study. However, the mobile phone received a call from Fu Zihao. Fu Yunqian''s advice is still in her ears. She didn''t want to take it, but she thought that he was so nervous to find himself that day, which should be out of a good heart and always say thank you, so she took it."Tang Xiaoyan, finally willing to answer the phone, I thought you were going to hide from me for life." He opened his mouth, a little loud. "No, it''s noisy on the road. I can''t hear my cell phone clearly. What can I do for you?" "Yes." Fu Zihao threw her a bomb. "I''m downstairs in your bedroom. Come out for me." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised, and his steps stopped. "Where do you say you are?" "Dormitory, downstairs, and it seems to have caused a crowd. What should we do?" His low laughter through the receiver to her eardrum, hear her heart a mess. She couldn''t go back again, so she said, "then you go quickly." "No, I want to see you. If you don''t show up again, I''ll ask for your name." There was a threat in his voice, "or you can tell me where you are." Tang Xiaoyan fue forehead, helpless, had to say: "I am in school, but your goal is too big, it is too ostentatious, you wait for me at the school gate, I will come now." So, ten minutes later, she turned back to the school gate. Fu Zihao drove the white BMW in a low-key way and stopped a little further, which did not attract people''s attention. She breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she came near, the car window fell down. Fu Zihao''s handsome face with black sunglasses was exposed in front of her. He laughed at her: "I thought you didn''t intend to see me." "Is there anything you don''t want to do? What can I do for you?" "Get in the car and say, you''re standing like this. You have a big goal." Tang Xiaoyan felt that what he said was reasonable. Although he was reluctant, he could only get on the bus. After getting on the bus, Fu Zihao started the car: "let''s go, I''ll take you to a good place." "Where to?" "You''ll know when you go." He kept a sense of mystery, and Tang Xiaoyan''s questioning was useless, so he had to give up. After the yacht incident, it was the first time they met. She was not in a high mood, so she didn''t mean to open her mouth. Fu Zihao glanced at her and couldn''t help teasing: "Tang Xiaoyan, that night, you should be very proud." "What?" She didn''t quite understand him for a moment. That night''s event, he always reflected in the heart, the ecstatic music, through the wall, and hit his heart, at the moment, still feel congested. "You are my little aunt now. You are really good at it." Tang Xiaoyan was silent. She didn''t want to think about it at all. Fu Zihao said to himself, "I really should congratulate you." "Stop it!" Tang Xiaoyan flatly interrupted, "if you want to talk about it, stop here. I want to get off the bus." Fu Zihao''s heart was bleeding. Looking at her appearance, he choked back those words and laughed at himself: "OK, then I won''t say it. You can think I''m jealous." "Jealousy? What are you envious of? You have so many girlfriends. Women are not as valuable as a dress. What are you envious of? " Tang Xiaoyan thought it funny, "because I make you jealous? What do you think of Tang Wanru? " The scene of the wedding night was always reflected in her mind. I''m afraid she will never forget the unbearable humiliation. Fu Zihao''s heart is a pain: "are you angry because of that?" "I''m not angry." Tang Xiaoyan explained, "it''s your business. I don''t want to participate in it. I just want to live my own life quietly, so please don''t disturb me. Can you?" "If it wasn''t for that, would you..." Later, he thought about many possibilities. If she didn''t leave on her wedding night, they would not meet Fu Yunqian, even if they didn''t have Ruan Se and Ming. She would still be Fu Zihao''s woman. Anyway, things would not come to this stage. "There''s never been a if in the world." Tang Xiaoyan is particularly rational and calm, "Fu Zihao, in fact, you are still a very good person. Of course, it would be better if you don''t bother. But it doesn''t matter. Your family is rich, powerful and powerful. You are good-looking. What else can you do if you don''t bother? So don''t assume if, because things have come to this stage, but I still want to advise you How about Tang Wanru''s past? I''m disgusted by your nondescript relationship now. " Fu Zihao was completely silent, and the car was still moving fast. Tang Xiaoyan was really afraid that he would be distracted, and the car would be destroyed and killed. Fortunately, there were not many cars on the road, and the car was driving safely, but she was still a little nervous: "where are you going to take me?" "Here it is, just ahead." In front is a living city square, upstairs there are restaurants, cinemas, KTV, billiards, all kinds of places. When he stopped, she frowned and asked, "what are you bringing me here for?" "Don''t you want to know what Fu Yunqian is doing here?" Fu Yunqian? Tang Xiaoyan rigid Zheng in place, he is also here? The consumption level here is not high, more suitable for young couples to play, what does he come here to do?Fu Zihao locked the car and said, "if you want to know, come with me." As if he had a sense of autonomy, he couldn''t help following him. Along the way, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t say a word, and Fu Zihao seemed to have some open mind, but when he entered the mall, he still explained: "you are closer to me. In case of anything, you should be flexible." Tang Xiaoyan frowned, some regret: "forget it, I still don''t go in." "It''s all here." Fu Zihao casually pointed at it, with a cold smile in his eyes, "see, there it is." Chapter 98 Tang Xiaoyan looked in the direction of his fingers and saw Xie Yiren holding a beautiful dress in front of her. In front of her was Fu Yunqian standing upright. Fu Yunqian shook his head slightly. Xie Yi put down his clothes and went to change another one. Until he nodded, Xie Yi happily went to change his clothes. Soon, Xie Yiren changed his clothes and came out. He stood in front of Fu Yunqian and walked around like a happy elf. Fu Yunqian nodded, and Xie Yiren walked forward contentedly, holding his arm. He didn''t struggle, and his face was full of doting smile. Not far away, it''s like watching a lively silent movie. Tang Xiaoyan can guess what they said through their expression changes. Is this what Fu Yunqian called at night? Do you want to go shopping with Xie Yiren? Fu Zihao beside smile: "see not, Fu Yunqian with Xieyi people dating." "Boring." Tang Xiaoyan was about to leave. Fu Zihao took her hand and said, "can''t you see it so soon? What can we do if there are more wonderful ones below? You don''t want to know how far they are going? " Fu Zihao insisted on pulling her forward. Tang Xiaoyan struggled: "Fu Zihao, if you want to follow, you can follow yourself. What do you want to do with me?" "Of course, it''s more delicious to watch together. Xie Yi people like my uncle to walk like that. It''s rare to see my uncle so gentle. Of course, we should have a good look." Regardless of the bleeding in her heart, Fu Zihao must drag her away. Later, she also compromised. Watching Xie Yiren and Fu Yunqian go into and out of the stores, watching her buy things for him, and he also buys a little with her, I feel distressed and painful, and then I don''t feel it. I walk with Fu Zihao, and I watch them go out and in, and everything in front of me seems to have nothing to do with her. I don''t know how long she followed. She was unconscious until Fu Yunqian and Xie Yiren entered the cinema and bought tickets. While waiting, Fu Yunqian leaned down and kissed Xie Yiren''s eyebrows. Xie Yiren hung her head bashfully. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart had collapsed. Fu Zihao put his arm around her shoulder and said with relief, "see, this is Fu Yunqian''s true face. He just said one thing at a time and made another. He and Xieyi people are just like each other, right. He married you just to get the shares of my grandfather and take you away from me. " "What''s worth grabbing? Thank you for watching. I''ve seen the play. I think your goal should be achieved. I''m leaving." She pushed his hand away and walked forward. Fu Zihao was following her closely. She was already annoyed, and her attitude towards him was not false: "Fu Zihao, don''t follow me like a fly, OK? I''m so bored. I want to go to the bathroom. You go to the front and wait for me!" She raised the volume and roared. She was really angry. Fu Zihao raised his hand to surrender: "OK, then you need to eliminate the fire first. I''ll wait for you in front." Tang Xiaoyan turned and went to the bathroom. He went to the front exit to wait for her. Looking at the angry and slightly red face in the mirror, Tang Xiaoyan is not astringent. Is Fu Yunqian really such a person? It''s clear that they only treat Xieyi people as sisters, but who else can do what they just did except for intimate lovers. She constantly told herself to be calm and don''t care so much, but her heart was like being twisted to death. It hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe and couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t help reddening her eyes. She wanted to cry and curse him. Finally, she tried her best to breathe in and out, exhale and inhale, and finally suppressed the nameless sour heart fire. She washed her hands and left the bathroom. Just as I went out, my mouth was covered from behind "Mm-hmm..." Panic hit, Tang Xiaoyan afraid of kicking up, but the mouth was covered tightly. When she saw Fu Zihao, she was standing in front of her, but she was calling from her back. Without seeing this, she was taken from behind. I didn''t go through the front door and left through the side door behind. But after a few steps, the familiar breath came, and her flustered heart calmed down. She seemed to have guessed the person behind her, just. I can''t believe it. Didn''t he go to the cinema with Xie Yiren? When his hand was a little loose, she opened her mouth and bit his tiger''s mouth, as if to vent her anger, with great force! He had to let go of the pain. When Tang Xiaoyan was free, he immediately stepped back two steps to distance himself from him, as expected. It was Fu Yunqian who stood in front of her. He left her a row of deep teeth marks at the tiger''s mouth, and there was a little scarlet. She wiped her mouth and walked on. "Stop!" He strode up, grabbed her by the wrist, and walked toward the safety stairs. "Follow me." "No!" She also has her own small temperament, not willing to obedience. Fu Yunqian was very angry and threatened: "I don''t care about Zhang Xiaoman." She couldn''t and had to keep up, but she was so resistant. At the thought of the way he kisses the people of Xieyi, he is even more angry. The body was tight and the steps were stiff.Fu Yunqian took her to the deserted corridor and locked the door. No one can get in or out of this floor. She did not want to look at him at the beginning, he stared at her: "Tang Xiaoyan, should you explain why you are here?" "You can be here. Why can''t I be here? Did you drive this place?" She choked. Fu Yunqian frowned: "speak well. I just told you to stay away from Fu Zihao, and then I will show up with him. What do you want to do? " "I said catch the traitor, OK or not." She used words to motivate him. When she saw him, she couldn''t help bursting out. "Catch the traitor? Whose traitor are you after? Yours or mine? " "Yours, of course!" Tang Xiaoyan raised the volume again. "What have you done yourself, do you still use me to say?" When I kiss Xie Yi, I vomit blood at the thought. Fu Yunqian was stunned, and his smile suddenly spread: "Tang Xiaoyan, how can I suddenly smell a big sour smell?" "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan pushed him away, "Fu Zihao is still waiting for me outside, I want to go out." "You dare!" Fu Yunqian clasped her wrist and didn''t let her move. In his cold eyes, Sen Han warned, "don''t you turn a deaf ear to my words?" "Mr. Fu, is this the so-called saying that only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps?" Tang Xiaoyan refuted him without hesitation. "Are you trying to get back at me?" Fu Yunqian looked at her stubbornly pursed lips, face unhappy look, actually feel very good mood, she was angry, he was happy, she was angry to leave. He sighed and softened his voice. "Do you know why I''m taking the sherry out on a date?" "Dating is dating. Why else?" Clearly want to go, but the heart is so small to expect to hear his explanation, really contradictory. Fu Yunqian laughed: "Oh, don''t you want to know? Forget it. I don''t want to explain. I thought you''d be a little happier. " He actually let her go, as if to let her go. Tang Xiaoyan hesitated, but now he couldn''t leave. He couldn''t help stamping his feet in chagrin: "Fu Yunqian, what do you mean? If you want to say it but don''t say it, you''re trying to arouse people''s appetite, aren''t you?" "Don''t you want to know? That''s not what I said. " Tang Xiaoyan looked at his indifference and indifference, and thought of the scene when he just gave thanks to others. His heart exploded completely. He swung his fist and said to him: "Fu Yunqian, you bastard, since you don''t like me at all, why do you have to tease me again and again? You feel uncomfortable when you look at me, don''t you?" He stood still and let her beat him to vent her anger. As she said that, she fell into the golden bean. He sighed, but suddenly held her, so tight, so hard. Tang Xiaoyan struggled violently in his arms, but he didn''t mean to relax. He just kept exerting. He forced her to calm down with the strength of her body. Smelling the familiar smell around him, she cried even more sad. But she was greedy for his warmth and was reluctant to leave. Finally, she calmed down a little. Seeing that her body relaxed, his hand also relaxed, but he didn''t loosen it. Instead, he whispered: "calm down? Will you listen to me? " His voice is like a sandy area for many years. In this dark corridor, he has the power to point to people''s heart: "I went out with Xie Yiren because she promised that she would give up as long as I went out with him once. I kissed her because that was her last request. I wanted to make a good beginning and end and fulfill her wish. I agreed. Another reason is because I wanted to You know, I really don''t repel women''s approach. Do you understand? Do you want to keep making trouble? " Tang Xiaoyan was really stupid. He was soft and didn''t struggle any more: "you mean it was all fake? What about Miss Xie now? Has she really given up? " "I went to the cinema. I think so. She told me to come out." Fu Yunqian finally let go of her, but his dark eyes were still chilly, "now you can explain why he appeared with Fu Zihao, what do you want to do after me for so long." "So you know all about it." Tang Xiaoyan blushed and had just cried. He stared at his toes like an innocent rabbit. He also knew that he had misunderstood. He stirred his clothes with his hands and looked helpless. "I I don''t want to do anything. I''m leaving. You brought me here! " "What don''t you want to do? You''re here? Right and wrong. " "I really didn''t want to come." Tang Xiaoyan explained anxiously, "it''s Fu Zihao who brought me here. I saw you dating Miss Xie. I thought I thought you Say, her face is more red, originally that cold heart, seem to start to revive. "What do you think of us?" Fu Yunqian looked like that, feeling a little happy, "do you think I want to be with Xie Yi people? Tang Xiaoyan, that''s all you have. " Scolded, the heart is not willing, but the good mood rose bit by bit, she tooted up the mouth: "yes, I just this brain how, if it is not because of care, I will be like this? You don''t understand it at all. I know it''s impossible, but I still like you a little. What can I do? Can I control my feelings by myself? But don''t worry. Even so, will I pester you and make you in trouble. I''ll go first"Who let you go!" He seemed to be defeated at last. He sighed again, "you say, how can I treat you?" The future road has been arranged, whether they want to go or not, they must go forward without hesitation. Chapter 99 But the longer Tang Xiaoyan stayed with him, the more reluctant he was to let go. This strange feeling had been around him for too long, but he wanted to break it, but he couldn''t. Looking at her pain, he was not really sad. Lu Lifeng said that he had been closing his inner world, but the door of his heart was opened by Tang Xiaoyan by mistake, and it had begun to take root in his heart. He had always thought that his heart had been invulnerable, but at that moment, he was speechless. Tang Xiaoyan is also standing in the same place, his eyes are full of loss and attachment. This is the end of knowing that he shouldn''t, but he has to fly moths to the fire. They just looked at each other, and no one spoke. His deep and charming eyes had completely drowned her, and she felt dry mouth and itchy throat. She couldn''t help licking the corner of her mouth: "if you want to be good to me, then be good to me. Anyway, there are two years, maybe two years later, we will be tired of each other, and we will not all be happy when we are separated Do you like it? " Her seemingly cheerful tone, but with emotional humble. Two years, no one knows what will happen in two years, but at this moment, she hopes they don''t have so much suspicion of each other. She didn''t want to care whether or not there was anyone in Fu Yunqian''s heart. At least now, she won''t feel so bad. He didn''t seem to think that she would say such words. He was silent for a long time and hugged her again: "OK, that''s it." Hearing her say this, he felt a little sad, but also relieved. Some of Tang Xiaoyan''s reason was not mature at her age, but he was very pleased. At least in the past two years, he will love her and spoil her. At least she can stay with him, be his woman, and live the best life he can give. Tang Xiaoyan was very shocked at first. Fu Yunqian actually kisses her, but his kisses are so hot that they are like dense cobwebs. He kisses her so hard that she can''t resist, so he has to surrender. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to resist subconsciously. Fu Yunqian even felt her green and clumsy response, and her heart was a burst of joy, and her action was more gentle. They were very reluctant to part on the stairs, and the joy of being frank made each other have a kind of irresistible impulse, but the violent kick on the door from outside interrupted all this. Fu Yunqian left. Tang Xiaoyan''s shy neck was red. Fu Zihao kicked the door open, but he was so surprised that the warm and ambiguous air in the corridor ran everywhere. Fu Yunqian blocks Tang Xiaoyan behind him and looks at Fu Zihao standing there in a fierce atmosphere. Fu Zihao looked at the tall Fu Yunqian who came forward, and at the Tang Xiaoyan who shrank behind him but didn''t dare to look up because he was holding the corner of Fu Yunqian''s clothes. His heart crackled: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are really cheap!" He couldn''t help swearing. Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned white, just wanted to explain, Fu Yunqian had coldly warned: "Zihao, apologize!" "Why should I apologize?" Fu Zihao kicked the tall yellow trash can next to him, but the trash can didn''t move. His anger seemed to be even stronger. "Isn''t she cheap? When I see you dating other women, I turn around and commit myself to you. Oh, that''s what I''m saying. She is just like that. It''s really my fault to have the same virtue with her mother. I shouldn''t forget her shameless nature. I really don''t want such a woman. It''s disgusting. Since you like her so much, I''ll give it to you. Oh, and your uncle, in fact, he is also a hypocrite with good looks. What he said is not as good as that of a woman. I think you are better than me when you are lusting. Your ability of stepping on a few boats is also very good. I really want to ask for advice from you some other day. Don''t disturb me. You go on. " He was very angry. His surly expression betrayed his anger. Tang Xiaoyan was said that he couldn''t lift his head. That night at Fu''s house, when Fu Zihao wanted to go to the same room with her, he once said that you are as humble as your mother. Her shoulders trembled unconsciously, anger and sadness spread in her heart at the same time. Fu Yunqian frowned and looked back at Tang Xiaoyan after he left. "Look up." This time she was obedient. He nodded, still satisfied: "no cry, OK, let''s go." He took her hand and wrapped her small hand with a warm big palm. He said, "hold your head high and stand high. How much praise you can stand is how much slander you can stand. As a woman of Fu Yunqian, you don''t have to bow your head when you walk." In life, who can not meet a little wind and rain, Fu Yunqian said that the sentence can stand how much praise will stand how much slander, later accompanied by Tang Xiaoyan went through the long years. Fu Zihao, who was ahead of him, went back and forth. Tang Xiaoyan''s smile at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly it was stiff again. Fu Zihao looked at their tightly clasped hands, then sneered at Tang Xiaoyan: "now you are happy to laugh. When you cry back, I''m not interested in this. I''ll give it back to you." She actually gave her bookmark back to her in front of Fu Yunqian, "there''s the name of your ex boyfriend in it. It''s well preserved. "Tang Xiaoyan looked at Fu Zihao in shock. Seeing her hesitation, Fu Zihao directly laughed: "since you don''t want it, I''ll throw it for you." He threw the garbage can beside him. In a hurry, Tang Xiaoyan took his hand out of Fu Yunqian''s palm and said, "Fu Zihao, what are you doing! Give me back my BOOKMARK She ran to the dustbin and anxiously picked up the bookmark. However, because she had just lost an unfinished fast food in the garbage can and her bookmark had already been contaminated with the filth, she couldn''t help feeling distressed and angry, and stormed at Fu Zihao: "Fu Zihao, what do you mean, have my things offended you?" "Is it painful?" Fu Zihao a pair of you can Nai I what appearance to smile at her, "it seems that this thing is really meaningful to you." "So what, it''s none of your business!" She is really distressed. She is a very nostalgic person. She never gives up to lose things. What''s more, this bookmark, which has been so treasured for many years, once destroyed by him, I really want to slap him! "It''s none of my business. I''m just curious. I''m just asking. Why do you have such a big heart. How can we accommodate so many men? " With these words, Tang Xiaoyan''s face suddenly turned white. She really didn''t expect that Fu Zihao would say such amazing words. She went to see Fu Yunqian in a hurry. But seeing Fu Yunqian''s face as deep as water, he could not distinguish between joy and anger. She glared at him fiercely, scolded him for being boring, and then threw the bookmark into the garbage can. It was insulted like that, and it was impossible to recover. Fu Zihao''s purpose was so obvious that she didn''t want to destroy the relationship with Fu Yunqian. So she turned and calmly took Fu Yunqian''s hand: "let''s go back." When I left, I didn''t look at Fu Zihao. The good impression on him was completely destroyed. Just this heart, ah, still can''t help sighing. The unexpected is that small expression, or was caught by Fu Yunqian, Fu Yunqian said: "how, reluctant?" She wanted to shake her head, but she couldn''t deceive herself. "So what Fu Zihao said is true." He said quietly. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, then he understood the meaning of his words and quickly explained: "it''s not true. The bookmark is not my ex boyfriend''s, at most, it''s my ex secret love." Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and she almost dropped her head to her knees in the end. She didn''t start. How could her ex boyfriend say that. "Secret love? Do you like him? " Tang Xiaoyan is in the expectation of Ai Ai. "It''s just a chat. Don''t be so nervous. It''s better to get to know each other better," he said "Can I ask you a few questions later to get to know you better?" Fu Yunqian laughed: "you will draw inferences more and more. If I don''t agree." "Then I refuse to answer your question." Fu Yunqian nodded: "OK, you don''t have to answer." She was surprised: "why?" Is it because he really doesn''t care? "Because I''ve got a promise from your expression. So, don''t go on. " "Really? What do you see in my expression? " Fu Yunqian light ran: "you love him secretly, so that man is very important to you, you always keep his bookmarks, want to wait for one day he will come back." "I..." She really didn''t know what to say. Fu Yunqian doesn''t speak any more, but Tang Xiaoyan feels uneasy and wants to explain again. However, Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone rings and he puts on his headset. Tang Xiaoyan had to keep quiet. "Chen Mo, what''s up?" Chen Mo reported: "yes, Mr. Fu, the police station just called me. They found a similar bicycle and wanted people to have a look at it, but I''m out now, so it''s not convenient..." "OK, I see. I''ll go and have a look now." After the call, Fu Yunqian turned around and went to the police station. Chen Mo''s words Tang Xiaoyan also heard clearly, at this time, can''t help but ask: "that bike, is very important to you?" "Well." He said. "That bike should be a girl''s, because that girl is very important to you?" "Well." His answer is also very sharp. She said, "Fubo said that the car belongs to Miss Yao. May I ask who is Miss Yao who is so important to you?" She has been nervous heart jumped to the throat, so afraid to hear the heartbroken answer, but just can''t help asking. At the same time, with regret, she couldn''t wait for him to answer, so she was defeated: "forget it, if you don''t want to answer, don''t force it." "Fu ziyao, my niece." He looked at her and laughed again, "Tang Xiaoyan, what are you nervous about?" "Ah, I..." She turned quickly. "What did you just say? Fu ziyao? Your niece? That bike belongs to your niece? " Isn''t that the woman who matters to him?Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. "Yes, my niece''s." Fu Yunqian stared at her strange expression, "are you full of strange things?" "I..." At this moment, her desolate heart suddenly grew, and she laughed twice, "I thought I thought... " "Think that car belongs to a woman who means a lot to me?" He really knows everything, but he never expresses it easily. For others, he must have been misunderstood, but now, he even bothered to explain so much to Tang Xiaoyan. And her careful thinking naturally couldn''t escape his eyes. "I''m sorry." She drooped her head in shame. Chapter 100 His car was parked in the police station. He laughed: "in fact, what you think is right, but it''s the car of a woman who is very important to me. So, get out of the car and I have to find it back." "Yes, that''s the one!" As soon as Tang Xiaoyan got out of the car, he saw the locked bicycle leaning against the gate of the police station. He ran over excitedly and kept turning around the bicycle. He said with a happy face, "Fu Yunqian, this is the one, right? It''s really great to find it back!" Fu Yunqian nodded, and a man in plain clothes came out of the police station. He was about 30 years old, with a strong back. He looked upright. Fu Yunqian walked towards him. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan, he picked his eyebrows and said, "Yunqian, this is extraordinary. He also brought a girl, the owner of the car? Your niece? " Go to your niece! Tang Xiaoyan depressed hold a breath, good feeling instantly disappeared. Fu Yunqian shook his head, but suddenly he thought of something and exclaimed: "it''s said that you have made a little girl friend. Is that true? Yes, Yunqian. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve made great progress. " As soon as she heard the girl friend, Tang Xiaoyan''s face finally improved, but she was really afraid that Fu Yunqian would deny it. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian didn''t smile, so the man knew he was right. He immediately took a breath and looked at Tang Xiaoyan with more admiration and exploration. Fu Yunqian said: "Nanzi, the bicycle has been found. Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. I''ll go first." "The opposite sex, the inhuman guy." Gu Yuenan gave him a slap, reached out his hand to Tang Xiaoyan and said, "get to know me. My name is Gu Yuenan. I cover this place. You can come to me if you have something to do in the future." His heroic declaration really opened the eyes of Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian can not help but Tucao behind: "Nan Zi, Hello, vice director of the police station, can make complaints about it." Gu Yuenan laughed: "life has been so difficult, why live so tired, but forget it, you go, I still have something to do." He called the police to open the car. Tang Xiaoyan pushed the car to Fu Yunqian''s car. Fu Yunqian opened the trunk and put the car in. Tang Xiaoyan saw a group of uniformed police pouring out of the police station, standing in a row at the door. Gu Yuenan lectured. The party soon got on the police car, which should be out of the task. Tang Xiaoyan watched eagerly. Fu Yunqian reminded her: "Miss Tang, your eyes are straight. Wipe your saliva. It''s time for us to go." She got on the bus and said, "where are we going first?" "Go to dinner." Fu Yunqian said, "you''re not hungry after all the trouble we''ve had in the afternoon?" Hungry, of course. But all this is nothing compared with hunger. Suddenly I was worried about Xie Yi: "I don''t know what happened to Miss Xie..." "When you have time to care about others, it''s better to care about yourself." Fu Yunqian frowned at Tang Xiaoyan''s emaciated face. "I asked someone to give you a card to make money. Are you useless?" "Ah?" "I ask you, if you don''t have money to eat, don''t you know how to get some money? Do you think it will only be more and more ugly if you starve yourself and lose weight? " "I..." She caressed her cheek heartbroken. "Am I really ugly?" "You said "Then you must have something wrong with your eyes!" She couldn''t help raising the volume, blushing and accusing, "why do you kiss me when you say I''m ugly?" Look at him speechless, finally put him in the army, Tang Xiaoyan that originally haggard face showed a bit of blush: "nothing to say." "Well, maybe you''re right. I should go to the ophthalmology department." After Tang Xiaoyan reacted, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "let''s go. I want to have a big meal to make up for it. Recently, I really haven''t eaten very well." "Because something''s on your mind?" She nodded. He walked beside her: "because you miss me?" She nodded again, but soon realized something was wrong: "what are you talking about?" He is in a very good mood today. He is always laughing. The waiter at the door opens the door for them. Tang Xiaoyan keeps his head high because he remembers what he said. He feels that his roommate has three copies and the other one is for Zhang Xiaoman. Fu Yunqian was carrying a big bag, and Tang Xiaoyan followed him slowly. Looking at her speed, he could not help sighing, "are you sure you can''t land on your stomach after eating so much?" "No, it''s just a little uncomfortable. Just wait for digestion." Tang Xiaoyan licked her mouth. In fact, she didn''t have enough money to eat. She was just in a bad mood. She was in a good mood today. It seemed that she wanted to make up for all the things she had lost before. Fu Yunqian sent Tang Xiaoyan back to school, but she insisted that he park his car at the door. He asked: "why, your school is not poor luxury car access, you are so low-key?" "This is not a low-key, this is not to make trouble, I am going to take the postgraduate entrance examination, pay attention to the image, but tonight, thank you, I eat very happy.""Don''t you want me to? Can you carry those two big bags? " "It''s OK. I''ll let them come out and help me." It seems hard to accept his initiative enthusiasm, and suddenly he is reluctant to give up. He gave a hum, as if waiting for her to get off, but she sat still in her seat, he did not speak, silence gradually spread, she gritted her teeth: "you go back to drive carefully." He said that even if she didn''t give up, she would have to make a difference. She turned to open the door. But as soon as he turned, her left wrist was held by someone. She looked at his face in a panic. He seemed to be struggling in his heart. After a long time, he coughed and said, "you''ll be at ease for the exam these days. When it''s over, I''ll pick you up." Her eyes suddenly widened. She was afraid that she had heard wrong. She asked, "where are you going to pick me up?" "If you pass the exam, I''ll take you on holiday for the new year." "Really?" Tang Xiaoyan immediately smile, happy, stretch out his little finger waiting to pull hook with him. He frowned: "what is this for?" "Sign and seal." She said, "lest you go back." "Childish." He gave her a white look, had withdrawn his hand and let her go "No, I can''t. I''m not sure if I check." "When do I have to play such a trick when I don''t mean what I say? No matter what you do, it''s useless if you don''t believe what you say. " "Ah, it''s boring. I don''t understand the Customs at all." Tang Xiaoyan grunted and finally gave up. After getting off the bus, he picked up the two bags. She stood on the side of the road waving to him, he rolled down the window to smile at her: "Tang Xiaoyan, you''d better not beg for mercy when I understand the amorous feelings." She was stunned, watching him start the car, leave the line of sight, merge into the front traffic, for a long time to react, suddenly blushed, muttered: "then you can understand it." Speechless, so many things really can''t take, so she called someone and went up and down. The first name was Zhou Yumeng, and the second was Zhang Xiaoman. She hadn''t seen Zhang Xiaoman for a long time, so she remembered, so she called Zhang Xiaoman. As a result, a loud and familiar song came from behind. Tang Xiaoyan turned around and saw Zhang Xiaoman standing on the opposite side of the road, carrying a simple double simple, walking towards her lifelessly. Her hair is disheveled and her face is sallow. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. She has been in a big circle. If she was a little plump before, now she can fall in the wind. "Xiaoman." Tang Xiaoyan was startled and ran up to meet her. "Xiaoman, what''s wrong with you? You look so bad." "Nothing, just a little tired." Zhang Xiaoman looked at the things that Tang Xiaoyan had put on the ground. He thought of the Land Rover that had just sent her away. He looked at her with deep envy. "Xiaoyan, is that your boyfriend?" "Well, ah." Tang Xiaoyan half hung his eyes, gathered his hair, or a small cover up, "no, I bought lemon cake for you to eat, are you hungry, do you want to eat first, there are a lot to eat." "Good." Zhang Xiaoman is really hungry. Because she was hospitalized for a few days, the work in that restaurant was gone. Now the salary of the job she is looking for is similar to that of the previous restaurant, but she is obviously tired. Looking at the way she wolfed down on the bench in the campus Pavilion, Tang Xiaoyan felt distressed and waited with water. He always asked her to be careful and eat slowly. Zhang Xiaoman ate for a long time, and then slowly stopped. Tang Xiaoyan quickly asked her to have a drink. "Xiaoman, don''t you care about dinner that night?" "Well, I don''t care, but I''ll give you a subsidy of 20 yuan." "Didn''t you eat anything else for that twenty dollars?" Zhang Xiaoman laughs twice: "it''s OK, I plan to go back to the dormitory to eat instant noodles." Tang Xiaoyan extremely distressed: "can''t you treat yourself better?" Zhang Xiaoman wry smile: "what qualifications do I have to be good to myself, if I can have your luck." "I don''t have any luck." Tang Xiaoyan retorted, "I just..." "I understand, but that man looks really good just now. You have to make good use of it. I have to go back to have a rest. Do you want to go with me?" "Well, let''s go together." Tang Xiaoyan has been working for four years in University, so he has no time to participate in any club or student union activities. In addition to a few familiar points in his dormitory, other people he knows even his classmates have been mixed up for two years, and they can also have a complete name. Chapter 101 At this time, a tall man in a white shirt was standing downstairs. Although Tang Xiaoyan could not name him, he had heard his name. Although he met him for the first time, he could see it at a glance. The question was, who was he waiting for when he stood downstairs and looked at one of them? Zhang Xiaoman said in a low voice: "it''s like Yu Jinchen, the dean of science." "It should be." Tang Xiaoyan also responded in a low voice. Yu Jinchen always feels proud and hard to get close to. Tang Xiaoyan seems to have met him several times, but they all pass by like little transparent because of his busy working time and his indifferent strangers. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone was busy practicing and preparing for graduation, he would be the one who had a good conversation in their dormitory. I heard that my family is in good condition. Yu Jinchen, who is also the president of the student union and retired from the University, should be invincible on campus. So not only Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman, but also the students who came back and forth secretly looked at him, looked at him and guessed. Which girl is so lucky. Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman quietly passed behind him. As soon as they passed, they heard someone calling behind him: "Tang Xiaoyan." It was Yu Jinchen who stood like a sculpture all night. Tang Xiaoyan was numb and stiff. The person behind called again. She turned her head and pointed to her nose and asked, "you call me." Yu Jinchen smiles, and a smile appears on his young and handsome face, just like the glacier melted the year before last. It''s very exciting. But Tang Xiaoyan was not confused by the man: "are you calling me? Classmate "Yes, Tang Xiaoyan." Yu Jinchen came towards her. With a smile on the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, people like Mu Chunfeng, "I''m looking for you." Tang Xiaoyan surprised: "classmate, do we know each other?" Zhang Xiaoman is standing beside Tang Xiaoyan. Yu Jinchen smiles at Zhang Xiaoman: "classmate, could you please avoid it? I have a few words to say to Tang." Zhang Xiaoman woke up like a dream and said, "little banquet, I''ll go up first." "Oh, don''t go." Tang Xiaoyan felt flustered. Yu Jinchen said over there: "there are so many people here. I can just say a few words. Are you still afraid of what I will do to you?" Tang Xiaoyan thought about it, so she nodded to Zhang Xiaoman. When Zhang Xiaoman left, she looked at him: "classmate, what do you want to say?" Yu Jinchen stands under the white street lamp. All over the body is like a white moonlight cage, clean and spotless, Tang Xiaoyan secretly exclaimed, the world''s most peerless men, this student later out of society. It''s also a disaster. Yu Jinchen doesn''t seem to be very good at expressing himself. Before he opens his mouth, his fair face turns red slightly. He takes out a white envelope from his pocket and hands it to her. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "what is this?" Yu Jinchen said: "you go back and have a look. There''s my phone in it. I''ll wait for your message." "What?" Before Tang Xiaoyan was ready to take it, he put the envelope into her hand. I am leaving. She stood under the street lamp at the door of her dormitory for no reason, but Zhou Yumeng and other students laughed from upstairs: "Tang Xiaoyan, you fool, Yu Jinchen sent you love letters, don''t you bring them up quickly!" Love letters? It can''t be true? Tang Xiaoyan is stunned. Does Yu Jinchen send her a love letter? Is it wrong that she never received a love letter in her four years of University, and finally received a love letter from yuancao when she graduated? Ruan Yumiao had already rushed down, took her hand and yelled, "Oh, what are you doing here? Go back to read the love letter quickly, hurry up." Tang Xiaoyan is dragged upstairs. Zhou Yumeng and Wei Xiaochen have already rushed up to grab her love letter and read it. Tang Xiaoyan regained his mind from his mental journey. Hey, he snatched the love letter back quickly: "what are you doing? What are you giving me? Let me read it first!" Young girl, who is not young, who does not have a little secret hope and expectation. She had written love letters before, but in the end, she didn''t know where she had gone, and now she received her first love letter with great expectation. As a result, Zhou Yumeng, who had finished watching it, gave a bang. Ruan Yumiao and Wei Xiaochen laughed again after watching it. Tang Xiaoyan was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Not a love letter? " Zhou Yumeng was about to laugh with tears: "Oh, this Yu Jinchen Xueba is Xueba. Even the love letters he expressed are the same as the resume of the interview. Ah, Tang Xiaoyan, you can see for yourself." Tang Xiaoyan depressed to take back, a look, but also can''t laugh or cry. Name, age, native place, mobile phone number, e-mail number, hobbies, family background, Yu Jinchen is really good at it. If it''s not the bottom sentence, I like you, be my girlfriend. It looks like a love letter. Tang Xiaoyan is really a resume. The writing is too exaggerated Ruan Yu Miao pressed the tears in the corner of his eyes: "Hey, Xiaoyan, what''s your expression? It''s the first love letter in your life, and it''s from yuancao. Shouldn''t you be excited and have to jump up?" It''s a lot of blood."That''s it." Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was really a little proud and gratified, but this feeling had nothing to do with love. When he thought that he had Fu Yunqian, the love letter became a hot potato. What if he knew it, what would it be like He shouldn''t care. Ah, look what she is thinking How did Fu Yunqian become her. She is just such a flower of age, just to receive love letters to enjoy the last bit of college time, but has no such qualifications. With a sigh, he read the love letter again. Thinking of what Yu Jinchen said before he left, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to send him a message. Zhou Yumeng rushed over and asked: "Tang Xiaoyan, please be reserved. Do you have any backbone to promise him so soon?" Tang Xiaoyan rolled his eyes: "what nonsense, who said I would promise him." "No, then you''re going to refuse?" Wei Xiaochen understood immediately. Ruan Yumiao exploded: "what? Xiaoyan, you''re right. It''s Yu Jinchen. Don''t you see that he says that his family is rich? " "What''s the use of being rich." Tang Xiaoyan rolled his eyes again, "it''s impossible for me and him to refuse. It''s best." "You haven''t tried. How do you know it''s impossible?" Zhou Yumeng pointed to her head with his finger, "have you read too much recently? Your brain has become a paste." "Ah." I couldn''t tell them. She quickly took out the things she brought back. "I bought you lemon cheese cake. Go and have some." She brought a few cakes back, and Zhang Xiaoman took the rest of the dishes, which saved them from questioning. "Wow, it''s dingfumen''s cheesecake. It''s hot recently. Tang Xiaoyan, you''ve made a fortune. Please treat us to such a good one!" "Ha ha, others invited, I shameless to a few more." See they can''t wait to eat, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t hesitate, immediately sent a text message to Yu Jinchen: sorry, thank you, but we''re not suitable. Since it''s impossible, don''t give people hope. This is her usual style, but I didn''t expect that the boy is also very strong. I asked her by SMS what''s wrong with her. Tang Xiaoyan sighed, and finally simply said: I already have someone I like, and we are together, so I''m sorry. Finally, the mobile phone is quiet, Yu Jinchen should not look for it again. But in hand this love letter, she did not lose, but carefully income in the textbook. Then I remembered that Fu Yunqian had helped Zhang Xiaoman''s father find the source of kidney. He wanted to send a message to Zhang Xiaoman, but after looking at the time, he decided to talk about it tomorrow. The postgraduate entrance examination will take place in two days. Fu Yunqian''s promise was deeply in her mind. She had no more time to waste and wait, so she went to bed after washing and went to the library with her textbooks in her arms the next morning. Today''s library is very quiet. After the postgraduate entrance examination, there will be the final examination. After the examination, there will be thesis defense. It''s a relaxed university life. No matter freshmen, sophomores or seniors, it''s the last rush time, so the atmosphere is very dignified. However, Tang Xiaoyan did not have much psychological burden. She always tried her best. In her last fight, she didn''t work hard, so she was calm and calm before she came near the examination room. However, standing in front of the examination room waiting for the time to come, she was in a difficult mood again. She kept looking at her mobile phone, but it was quiet. Dormitory classmate''s blessing message has already been received, but what she wants most is not these. Will Fu Yunqian forget that she has an exam today. If you forget, will you pick her up after the exam? There are still ten minutes to enter, invigilator has come, she can''t help but send him a text message: I test today. Then there was another anxious wait. The invigilator had already started to check at the door and asked people to turn off their mobile phones. Tang Xiaoyan was about to cry. He followed the team and watched the students move forward one by one. But at the moment when she was ready to turn it off and turn it in, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Fu Yunqian''s phone. Regardless of the invigilator''s objection, she insisted on answering the phone: "hello." Her nervous palms were sweating. His deep voice, like a cello, came from there with the power of calming people''s hearts: "I know, now I''m going to enter. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you after you finish the exam." "Good." There is nothing more reassuring and joyful than the promise at this moment. Needless to say, this is enough, she hung up the phone, turned in the mobile phone, messy heart, immediately all belong to you, calmly walked into the examination room, to welcome a freshman. The examination room is like a battlefield, and the future life accumulates in these short hours. Tang Xiaoyan also goes all out. When I stopped writing, I felt very glad that it was over. The sun was shining outside the examination room. She knew the joy when someone was waiting for her, so warm. With the examination over, she couldn''t wait to be the first to leave the examination room.It is impossible for Fu Yunqian to devote himself to the campus. He is waiting for her at the school gate. She didn''t go back to her bedroom with her textbooks, and went straight to the school gate. Far away, I saw Fu Yunqian''s car, so I trotted. When she ran to the side of the car, the door was unlocked. She got on the car excitedly. Fu Yunqian''s warm smile met her. He also took a bunch of small flowers from the back seat to give her: "congratulations." "Wow, thank you!" Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help grinning and smiling in his eyes, "thank you so much." He seems to be infected with her pleasure: "it seems that the test is not bad." Chapter 102 "Of course. Don''t forget what you said. I remember it all." He nodded with a smile: "well, I''ll take you on vacation if you really pass the exam." "There must be no problem." She answered confidently, holding the delicate flowers in her hand. The bouquet was small, but it was exquisite, which made her like it so much. Just now: "where are we going?" "Eat and celebrate your exam." "All right." She squinted, feeling happiness beckoning to her. Put the textbook aside and let him drive himself to dinner. Later, when he got out of the car, he accidentally knocked over her textbooks, and the books slid down toward the bottom of the seat. Tang Xiaoyan hurried to pick it up, and Fu Yunqian picked up one. Just in time, a letter came out, and he picked it up. Tang Xiaoyan, alas, rushed to get it back. Fu Yunqian raised his hand and quickly read the above content. Tang Xiaoyan rushed to grab it back. The space in the car was narrow. She was all on him and cried out: "give it back to me, give it back to me." He tut tut two: "Tang Xiaoyan, is this someone else to your resume?" "What." She blushed. "What resume? Don''t you see it''s a love letter? Love letter, this is a love letter written to me "Love letters? How boring is it to send you a love letter like this? " She was depressed: "then you give it back to me, say others, can you write? If other people are boring, how interesting you are. Otherwise, you can write a letter to me. " She choked and blushed a little. "I don''t think what you wrote is as good as others, and this is just one of them. I don''t know how much I''ve received. If you write more romantic, you can give it back to me!" Obviously, it was the first one, but in order not to let him look down on it, she exaggerated it on purpose. "Many more?" He frowned slightly. "Well, yes." Fu Yunqian nodded, but tore up the love letter and threw it out of the window: "I really didn''t see it." "Well, what do you mean?" She was all over him, watching scraps of paper fly out like snowflakes. Fu Yunqian stares at her coldly: "don''t forget your identity. Next time, I''ll throw you out of the car!" He was threatening, and she quietly followed him out of the car. But he chuckles at the bottom of his heart. He should be angry He is walking very fast, and she is trying to keep up with her. Just as she wants to argue with her, she sees Xie Yiren and a group of young girls coming from the restaurant who haven''t shown up for a long time. They are just finished eating. The original smile on Xie Yi''s face stopped immediately. Most of the young girls knew Fu Yunqian, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment. Fu Yunqian took the initiative to say hello to Xie Yiren: "Yiren." Xie Yiren nodded to him: "if we want to play, let''s go first." As she walked out, when her female companion passed by Tang Xiaoyan, many people bumped into her several times intentionally or unintentionally, full of ridicule and ridicule. Tang Xiaoyan naturally understood what they meant, and his heart was stifled. And to the outside of Xieyi people, but with those female partners said: "I suddenly some uncomfortable, you go to play, I go back first." She couldn''t help but get into her car and leave at the speed of lightning and thunder. After driving a few blocks this time, she slowed down and was still sad. Some wanted to cry, so she took out her mobile phone and called Lu Lifeng. The phone rang for a long time before answering. She was angry and said in a loud voice: "Lu Lifeng, what are you doing to answer so late? I''m on the avenue of stars. You come to see me. I''m very sad!" Lu Lifeng is on a blind date. At the moment, Xie Yiren''s voice is very loud. Lu''s parents can hear it clearly, and the girl on the opposite side changes her face. Lu Lifeng smile: "Dad, mom, I have patients looking for me, I have to see, and Miss Lu, let''s make an appointment next time, I''ll go first." He picked up his suit and walked out quickly. Lu''s wife Jiang Wenhui ran after him and scolded him: "Lu Lifeng, stop for me! How can you promise me? Now that you''ve gone like this, you''ll embarrass Miss Lu. Come back with me! " "Mom, I really have something to do. I''ve already called. If it''s interesting, I can contact you later." "What''s interesting to contact again? Don''t forget that this is your last chance, or we''ll break up with you!" Lu Lifeng said with a wry smile: "Mom, you are not forcing me to go to the shelves. Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been dating a girl recently. They call me. I''ll go first." "What did you say?" Jiang Wenhui was completely stupid. He was wearing elegant clothes, but he grabbed Lu Lifeng''s ear regardless of his image. "Smelly boy, you say it again to me." Lu Lifeng was annoyed: "Oh, mom, let go, let people see what it looks like. I said, I already have a date. Now I''m going on a date with someone. Do you want to stop me?""Smelly boy, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Jiang Wenhui was a little worried. "How can I explain to others?" "You forced me to come." "All right, all right." Jiang Wenhui was displeased and waved, "hurry up and bring it back to me tomorrow night. If you dare to cheat me, you know the end!" Jiang Wenhui is very generous to let him go, but the ultimatum is still very cruel. Lu Lifeng has a headache. He has to go first. When Lu Lifeng arrived at Xingguang Avenue, Xie Yiren''s car had caused a big jam. He did not expect that the girl would be so willful to park her car in the middle of the road. The driver who couldn''t walk had already informed the traffic police to come to dredge the traffic. But Xie Yiren sat in the car and cried. No matter how the traffic police knocked on the window, she was indifferent. Ferrari is too eye-catching, Lu Lifeng crowded into the crowd, exchanged a few words with the traffic police, and was allowed to knock on the door. After seeing Lu Lifeng, Xie Yiren, who has been crying all the time, slowly lowered the car window, and huge accusations and public opinions swept over. Lu Lifeng apologized quickly. Please go back to your car. The car will leave immediately. The traffic police taught them: "if you young lovers quarrel, go home to quarrel. Don''t play a temper on the road and influence other people. Let''s go. Next time, we''ll have to tow the car. " "OK, thank you. Thank you." Lu Lifeng promised, "there will be no next time." He invited Miss Xie to the co driver''s seat, drove by himself and left quickly. The congested roads have gradually returned to normal. Xieyi people''s heart seems to be blocked, or can''t cry. Lu Lifeng sighed. Took out a paper towel to give her: "don''t cry, cry makeup are spent, so ugly, can''t bear to look at ah." "Well?" Xie Yiren opened the bag, took out the make-up mirror, looked at his appearance, choked suddenly stopped, "how can this..." Then, the cry was louder. Turning around and grabbing Lu Lifeng''s arm, he was more heartbroken: "Lu Lifeng, you said I became so ugly. Does brother Yunqian dislike me more?" "Zhi..." Lu Lifeng braked in an emergency, and the tire was rubbing against the ground. He was so surprised that when he looked at him, he found that he had a straight face and could not help asking, "Lu Lifeng, what are you doing all of a sudden?" He was angry and scolded for the first time: "Xie Yiren, can you be sober. Are you still thinking about Fu Yunqian? If you think of him like this, you can go to him. What do you want to do with me He has to be completely defeated by Xieyi people, and he can be regarded as invincible among women, but this Xieyi person is good. He helps her clean up the mess again and again, and she is addicted, right. Xie Yi was scolded, unable to speak, fixed the blink of his own brush the mascara has been blurred eyes, Lu Lifeng angry, the side face lines more clearly, with the chest breathing up and down, she is the first time to see a man dare to be angry with her: "what is really, ah, you continue to say ah." Lu Lifeng turned around and glared at her. Without pity, he gave her three words: "ugly to death!" He added, "if you cry, let''s talk about it." "How dare you call me ugly!" "Otherwise, should I praise you for your national beauty? Do you call me out so many times that you want me to see you cry every time? " He scratched his head a little irritably. After the last date with Fu Yunqian, she cried worse than this time. She told him to go to the bar to drink. He was so drunk that he almost didn''t scare the people to death. He was also misunderstood and made his girlfriend angry, but this time he still didn''t make any progress. "How did you promise last time? I''ve arranged a date with Fu Yunqian for you, and you can see for yourself Here, Fu Yunqian doesn''t like you at all. He just treats you as his sister. How did you agree at that time? Now he comes to Yunqian''s elder brother, Yunqian''s elder brother. Hey, according to people, do you know that I have my own life, too? I was on a blind date just now, and I was called by you on the phone. Do I still listen to you cry? " "Are you on a blind date?" Xie Yiren raised his voice and yelled. Now he really forgot to cry, "are you really dating?" He rolled his eyes: "what''s so strange." Although some make-up has been spent, Xie Yi has a good foundation and fair skin after all. After being washed by tears, his eyes have a kind of ethereal beauty, like the first sunshine after rain. There are still a string of tears hanging on his small melon seed face. I still feel sorry for him. Lu Lifeng swallowed his saliva, and quickly did not start. Xie Yiren was completely immersed in the scene of Lu Lifeng''s going on a blind date. He couldn''t help laughing: "whose girl is so unlucky to go on a blind date with you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Lu Lifeng nodded, "if you can make a joke, it means there''s no problem, right? Then go back by yourself. I''ll go." "No way!" Xie Yiren suddenly put out his hand to his arm, "I''m hungry, you invite me to dinner." "How about your brother?" "Not good." She tuzhe mouth a refusal, "Yunqian elder brother invited Tang Xiaoyan to dinner, then I suffer a loss, let you also invite me to eat a good.""Oh! I''ll treat you to dinner. You''d better give me face. You''re still struggling, right Xie Yiren nodded: "that is really to give you face, otherwise, I will tell my brother that you bully me and make me cry so miserably." "Why do you like to confuse black and white so much?" "I don''t care. You''re going to invite me to dinner." When Xie Yi people are unreasonable, they are really helpless. Chapter 103 Lu Lifeng sighed. Anyway, he was not interested in blind date, but it was Lu Mu''s ultimatum that bothered him. He could never take Xie Yi people back. Xie''s family and Lu''s family were old friends. If he really had something to do with Xie Yi people, he would not be able to get away with it. What''s more, he thought Xie''s temper was really inappropriate, so he fought I''ll treat her to dinner and make another plan. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan here have already eaten. Fu Yunqian''s dishes today are very homely. Among them is a bowl of shepherd''s purse wonton. The wonton has thin skin and lots of stuffing. When it is served, it exudes an attractive fragrance. He said, "try it. It''s a special dish here." "Why treat me to wonton?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. He had a light smile: "because I miss you." At this moment, Tang Xiaoyan found a warm light on his face, "before I finished the exam, I always went to eat a bowl of shepherd''s purse wonton to celebrate. If you don''t want to eat, you can change something else." "No, I like it very much, too!" Tang Xiaoyan quickly moved the bowl to her, some hot, she whistling, constantly shaking hands. Fu Yunqian reminded her to be careful, told her to slow down, and no one robbed her. She tasted one and squinted contentedly: "delicious, really delicious!" Her eating appearance must be very indecent, because it''s too hot. She swallowed it without chewing a few times. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand: "you can have some too. It''s really delicious." She scooped out a few big wontons from the bowl and put them into his bowl. Maybe she didn''t eat well for two days in a row, or maybe the person sitting opposite made her have a big appetite, and she didn''t smile all night. After a whole night''s wonton, she felt that the whole person had warmed up and said contentedly, "this one is really delicious, but it seems that it''s not as good as mine." "Can you do it?" Fu Yunqian seems quite surprised. "Of course, I can make wontons and dumplings. I can do anything." It''s not that she deliberately shows off, but that all these years of life experience has created her such personality. She really knows everything and strives for the best in everything. "If you like it, I''ll give it to you later." He said, "OK, you can eat this on New Year''s Eve." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly glared: "do you mean to spend New Year''s Eve with me?" He looked at her quietly: "do you still have a place to go in your thirties?" Yes, the day of family reunion, it is not her home. I thought that on New Year''s Eve, she was preparing dinner with her aunt in the kitchen. When dinner was about to begin, she could sit down when everyone was seated. Then she was the first one to stand up and help clean up The smile on her face was a little lonely and unnatural, but the thought that she could spend time with Fu Yunqian this year made her happy: "if there is no place to go, I''ll spend time with you. You still need to take me on vacation. Don''t break your promise." "When you pass the exam, I''ll keep my promise." "Well, it will. I''m confident." "That''s good." Although there were only two of them, he opened a rare red wine with a big hand. "Have a drink. I wish you the best." She was really moved. No one ever bothered her like this. She clinked a glass with him, full of sweetness: "thank you, and I wish you all the best." Fu Yunqian nodded and said to her, "you can go home these days. I have to go on a business trip." Cha Nu Gou died. "Business trip? Where to, for a few days? " She asked subconsciously, and soon realized that it seemed inappropriate for her to ask. But he sincerely replied: "America, come back as soon as possible. You stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Take this card. If I haven''t come back after the school holiday, you can buy something for the Spring Festival." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want it, but she accepted it immediately, because Fu Yunqian''s explanation was too much like a husband''s explanation to his wife when he was out. She felt elated: "OK, don''t blame me for buying too much." "No, have some more." When Tang Xiaoyan was eating, he found that he often looked at his watch. "What''s the matter, do you have anything else to do?" As soon as he was about to speak, his mobile phone rang. He said sorry to answer the phone, but Tang Xiaoyan had already guessed some clues. Sure enough, he finished the call and said, "I''m going to the airport soon. When you''re finished, I''ll let the driver take you back." "Go now?" She was really unprepared. She thought it was too sudden. "Yes." He said, "be careful yourself. I''ll go first." Tang Xiaoyan went out with him and saw that Chen Mo was standing by the car. Chen Mo went on a business trip with Fu Yunqian. The driver sent Tang Xiaoyan back. Tang Xiaoyan pouted and was not very happy. Fu Yunqian went to the side to make a phone call. Chen Mo whispered: "in fact, Fu always changed his ticket in the afternoon for you. It''s already a holiday in the United States after Christmas, so I went there this time I''m in a hurry. Don''t blame Mr. Fu. " "Ah..." She really didn''t expect that. Fu Yunqian''s tall figure stood under the street lamp, wearing a black suit and a windbreaker coat. He was full of commercial elegance.Confucian businessman Confucian businessman, perhaps, this is the most suitable term for him. The unpleasantness in her heart disappeared because of Chen Mo''s explanation. She began to smile. When Fu Yunqian came back from the phone call, Chen Mo helped him open the door. He looked back at Tang Xiaoyan again. She was reluctant in her eyes, but she still waved with a smile to let him leave at ease. To get into the driver''s car, and Fu Yunqian are two opposite directions, but suddenly, she ordered: "trouble, turn around, with Fu''s car, to the airport." The driver was puzzled by her behavior, but there was no objection. He turned the front of the car, but Tang Xiaoyan said: "don''t follow too close, don''t let them find out." "Why?" The driver finally asked his surprise. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t answer. In fact, she couldn''t tell. She just wanted to spend more time together. Although the driver was a little far away, he was familiar with Chen mo. Chen Mo found out at a glance: "Mr. Fu, Miss Tang seems to be following the car." Fu Yunqian looked back and saw the driver behind him. He slightly frowned, Chen Mo in front of a low smile: "it seems that she really is reluctant to leave you, Mr. Fu, recently you are progressing very smoothly." Fu Yunqian glared at him, Chen Mo immediately silenced, but holding a smile, Fu Yunqian told him: "pull over." Chen Mo quickly drove the car to the roadbed to stop, the driver behind saw them stop, had to follow. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "did they find us?" The driver said it should be. She was a little nervous. Then she saw Fu Yunqian get off the car in front of him and open the door. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him anxiously: "that, i..." "Sit in." He said. "Ah..." She quickly moved a seat inside, and Fu Yunqian sat in. Chen Mo drove ahead, and Fu Yunqian asked the driver to follow. Tang Xiaoyan is a little nervous. I don''t know what Fu Yunqian means. But Fu Yunqian asked her first: "why, do you want to go with me?" "That''s not what I mean." She drooped her head, and her ears turned red slowly. Her skin turned white, so a little bit of redness was particularly obvious. Fu Yunqian looked at it with a little wishful thinking. Due to the presence of the driver, he coughed and asked, "what do you mean?" "I I don''t know Her voice is very small, murmuring and peeling his fingernails, "I just want to stay with you for a while." Fu Yunqian was suddenly silent. He didn''t say anything. A slight sigh came out of his mouth. Tang Xiaoyan apologized: "sorry, if it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll just get off here." "When we''re all here, we have to make a U-turn. We''ll talk about it when we go." His words reassured her, at least along the way. At that time, with enthusiasm, I still feel a little humiliated when I think about it now. Later, none of them spoke. It''s hard for the airport expressway to be so smooth. It took half an hour to get there, but it took 20 minutes. Tang Xiaoyan was a little sad. Seeing the people coming and going at the airport and the planes going up and down, he began to miss them before they made a difference. This kind of feeling is really bad. The driver helped Fu Yunqian to carry his luggage and left them space on the car. Tang Xiaoyan sad squeeze out smile is particularly ugly: "I wish you a pleasant journey." "Well, you can go back." Fu Yunqian is not good at saying good-bye so lyrically, and his words are hard, which seems to have no connotation, but this is his great limit: "don''t go in with me, I''ll come back as soon as possible. I''ve told Xie Mingtang about Zhang Xiaoman, he will help with it, and..." He suddenly understood her meaning, and when she retreated, he grabbed her back again, put his hand against the back of her head, and deeply kissed her. His kiss was not as disorganized as she was, with a gentle and arrogant arrogance, which made Tang Xiaoyan nowhere to hide. She did not want to hide, mouth slightly open, let him pry open his teeth, sweet breath tightly intertwined, her skin is white and delicate, touch like porcelain, thin and cold, he also indulged his wanton degradation. He didn''t let her go until he was breathless by the kiss, and his chest was burning like fire. She half hung her confused eyes, his head against her, and his breath was a little unsteady. His mouth was broken by Tang Xiaoyan''s brute force, but he told her: "go back, don''t accept any more love letters, do you hear me?" She nodded, a cold wind blowing, only to find that he had got out of the car and entered the airport gate with Chen mo. she covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. This sweet feeling of waiting and expectation makes people feel happy. The driver also got on the bus. Tang Xiaoyan waved to the airport and went home contentedly. The so-called home is Fu Yunqian''s villa. Their relationship seems to have made great progress, and their dependence on the villa suddenly has a strong sense of belonging and dependence.Two years later, she doesn''t want to think about it. She just wants to be quiet and grasp the present. Chapter 104 She went back to her room and took a bath. She kept holding her mobile phone and watched the time go minute by minute. Fu Yunqian was on the plane at 9 p.m. she checked the flight number and knew that it would be 13 hours before she landed. So before he turned off the machine, she sent him a message of "Bon Voyage". Only when he responded, she felt tired and slowly went to sleep. She had a very beautiful and sweet dream. She dreamed that she was going to get married in a white veil. She stepped on the red carpet step by step. The white wedding scene was like a fairy tale. She went to the happiness in her dream. She thought she was going to marry Fu Yunqian, so everything went well. But when the ceremony was finished and the bridegroom lifted the veil to kiss the bride, she looked at the bridegroom in front of her Suddenly, he screamed: "ah, senior, how are you..." Senior Tang Xiaoyan wakes up from his bed. Unexpectedly, he married Lu Yunshen instead of Fu Yunqian. Yes, Lu Yunshen. Although she was surprised, she was right. It was Lu Yunshen. Looking around, looking at the familiar decoration, she patted her chest. Fortunately, it was just a dream. Without Lu Yunshen, she was still in Fu Yunqian''s villa. He knocked his head and picked up his mobile phone to see the time. It was already ten o''clock in the morning. If the plane had not been delayed, Fu Yunqian would have landed. She didn''t think much. She was just going to send him a text message, but when she thought about where he could use this number, she put down her mobile phone and scratched her head. Just when she was upset, her mobile phone received a series of text messages from strange numbers: I''m here, I''ll contact you later. There was no signature, but she knew that this was Fu Yunqian. Her restless heart was at ease again. This feeling of concern is the so-called sweet burden. The end of the term is drawing to a close, and the final examination is after the postgraduate entrance examination. Tang Xiaoyan only stayed in the villa for one night and went back to school in the evening. Here she seems to have a kind of disease. It seems that her heart is always on Fu Yunqian, so she''d better go back to school. Zhou Yumeng proposes to have a dinner party in the evening. When the exam is over, everyone will be busy going home, so there will be no time to have dinner together. This meal will be the big meal of this year. Tang Xiaoyan had no problem, so they went to the small restaurant outside the school. While walking, talking and laughing, the topic unconsciously turns to Yu Jinchen who sends a love letter to Tang Xiaoyan. Zhou Yumeng said: "Tang Xiaoyan, is there something wrong with you? Why do you refuse Yu Jinchen? Is it because you have someone you like?" "Yes, Xiaoyan, do you know how arrogant Yu Jinchen is? But people actually write love letters to you. Although it''s so unsatisfactory, it''s enough. Why do you refuse people?" Wei Xiaochen also came to participate. Tang Xiaoyan explained: "it''s not suitable. You also said that people are arrogant. Then we are not people of the same world at all. What can we do if we don''t refuse?" "I''ve heard that Yu Jinchen is depressed these days. He doesn''t like how many girls are chasing him. As a result, he''s attracted to a small banquet, but he''s suffered Waterloo here. How can he be in a good mood?" "If her love letter was for me, I would go out with him now." Ruan Yumiao couldn''t help but fantasize. "Go away, put away your daydreams. Now what''s the use of saying this? We''d better eat quickly. I''m starving." Tang Xiaoyan greets people to walk towards the restaurant. After sitting down, he called the waiter to order. Four people began to talk all over again. Zhou Yumeng asked, "do you have any plans for next year?" "I don''t know." Ruan Yumiao sighed. The joy seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. She said, "I have to go home to have a look first. Besides, my parents have always wanted me to go back. I should not be able to stay here." "And you, Xiaochen." Tang Xiaoyan asked Wei Xiaochen, who had been silent. Wei Xiaochen sighed: "I definitely want to stay here. I''m looking for a job. It''s unrealistic for me to take the postgraduate entrance examination. I''m so old, and I can''t ask my family for money all the time. It''s not easy for my parents to offer me a meal. What about you?" "She also need to say, of course, she went to graduate school. Anyway, she has no problem." Zhou Yumeng took a sip of his drink and began to drool as he watched the dishes come up. But when he looked out of the window, he suddenly heard a sound. "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan also followed to see out, but saw Zhang Xiaoman in a hurry ahead, followed by three men. Now it''s dark outside. Is Zhang Xiaoman in danger? Tang Xiaoyan was the first to stand up, and the other three also stood up: "let''s go and have a look." *** Zhang Xiaoman knows how to follow her. Those people have chased her all the way. She wants to go to a crowded place, but she is desperate. Where to know, actually walked a dead end which usually never walked. There was no way to go before, and there was a pursuer after. She felt that she was really unlucky, and she was afraid that she didn''t know what to do. Can only stand there and turn around, watching the three men slowly close to themselves. Step back again until your back is against the back wall. There was panic in his eyes.The man at the head was smiling at her: "you run, you run again. It''s natural that you should pay off the debt. You don''t want to run? Did our brothers agree? " Watching them approach each other with a smile, Zhang Xiaoman really felt unprecedented fear. She grasped her skirt, as if it could make her safe, and begged: "I don''t want to return it. I really can''t give it back. I beg you to give me more time. I''ll definitely pay the money back, OK "Give you more time? Do we give you less time. What did you say when you borrowed the money? You borrowed it for a week, and if you didn''t give it back, you''d pay for it. Now it''s ten days. You''ve played Taiji with us. You said, "how can we trust you? Come here!" Zhang Xiaoman shook his head repeatedly, but he had already retired. By this time, three men had come up to her. "No, don''t come here..." She punched and kicked them, but her hands were hard to beat with four punches. What''s more, there were three of them. This was another dead end. Normally, no one came in at all. Zhang Xiaoman wanted to shout in despair. But the mouth was covered. One of them began to pick off her clothes, took off her coat, and the other went to untie her belt. Are they going to violence her like this? Zhang Xiaoman struggles in despair. Looking up at the gray sky is like looking at her own miserable life. Why is it that no matter how hard she tries, her fate is so cruel that she always struggles, but she can only sink deeper and deeper. Someone took off her coat and put her hand into her clothes. Her struggle seemed so weak, but at this moment, there was a few sharp drinks in front of her. "Stop, stop..." Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Yumeng took a broomstick and dustpan at the entrance of the alley and rushed to fight and kick three men. The scene became chaotic. Wei Xiaochen was born in the countryside. He worked hard since he was a child, and he was the strongest. He was very fierce. He soon beat people to cry. However, men were always more powerful than women. Soon, the three men targeted Tang Xiaoyan and they rose up to resist, and took away their protective tools. Five girls wrestled with three men, and no one could tell who they were. But it was the girls who kept screaming. Finally, they attracted students and passers-by. Someone called the police, and someone came up to help. The three men saw that the situation was wrong, pushed them away and ran away, but they still left a vicious warning: "Zhang Xiao Man, wait for me. I''ll come back to you soon. If you have the guts, go and get the money ready! " Wei Xiaochen picked up the dustpan on the ground and threw it at them: "dead hooligan, go away..." The three run away, and a scuffle is finally over. The five girls huddle together and help each other to check each other''s injuries. No one is any better. They are more or less decorated. Zhou Yumeng''s face was scratched, Ruan Yumiao''s neck was bleeding, Wei Xiaochen''s abdomen was kicked, Tang Xiaoyan was nowhere to go, his right eye was punched, almost unable to open, but the worst was Zhang Xiaoman. His clothes were messy, his hair was scratched off a lot, the corner of his mouth was also beaten with blood, his leg seemed to be injured, and he was staggering. "Thank you, thank you..." Zhang Xiaoman said with fear and weakness. Tang Xiaoyan bared his teeth: "are you all right?" Zhou Yumeng grinned: "I haven''t had a fight for a long time. It''s quite cool. It''s nothing. It''s all small. Let''s go back first." Ruan Yumiao and Wei Xiaochen also said that they were OK, so the five girls held hands, shoulder to shoulder, with great pride and common hatred, and marched towards the school. Many people may not understand what they are laughing at, but this is youth. Young women are fearless and fearless. No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, at least at this moment, they are in the same boat. Tang Xiaoyan sent Zhang Xiaoman back to his dormitory. When there was no one around, he still asked: "Xiaoman, what''s the matter with those men? Why do you owe them money? Will they come back?" Fu Yunqian paid Zhang Xiaoman''s father''s medical expenses in advance. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t owe any more money: "by the way, there''s something about the kidney source. I haven''t told you all the time. There''s already news. Wait a minute, it will be soon." "Really? Little feast Zhang Xiaoman tightly grasped Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, ten fingers pinched into Tang Xiaoyan''s palm, Tang Xiaoyan felt the pain, but also felt Zhang Xiaoman''s heart. "Well, don''t worry. Tell me about the three men." Zhang Xiaoman wiped his face, probably because he put down the big stone in his heart, and his tone was much calmer: "they are the guests of the bar where I work. On that day, when I served them, I accidentally knocked over a bottle of wine, and they pestered me and asked me to pay for it. But I didn''t have any money, and I didn''t mean to break it. They set up a bureau to frame me, but I couldn''t pay for it, I can only give them IOU, but they pester me.... " "Why did you go to the bar? Aren''t you in the hotel? " Tang Xiaoyan is sorry, this time is really busy, did not take care of Zhang Xiaoman.Zhang Xiaoman said: "the hotel also went to the bar, the hotel after work to go to work, banquet, I need money too much, no way." "What about your exam? Do you have time to review?" Zhang Xiaoman sighed deeply: "no, let''s take a look at it step by step. You can lend me your notes. If you hang up, let''s talk about it." Looking at the deep dark circles under Zhang Xiaoman''s eyes, Tang Xiaoyan was very worried: "if you go on like this, your body will collapse." Chapter 105 "I can''t help it. You''ve helped me a lot, but we also have to eat, and it''s almost new year''s day. I want to buy some delicious food for my father. I must make money!" Life has bent Zhang Xiaoman''s back. She doesn''t know how long she can hold on to it. Now she just relies on her last breath to support her. Tang Xiaoyan thinks that she will collapse at any time. "Ah, come with me!" Tang Xiaoyan takes Zhang Xiaoman to the ATM in the campus. She takes out Fu Yunqian''s card and inserts it into the ATM. Zhang Xiaoman, who recognized the black gold card, was shocked and said, "little banquet, what are you doing? Where did the card come from?" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t avoid Zhang Xiaoman. He directly entered the password of 123456 and pressed the query. As a result, the amount of RMB jumped out, frightening to death! After swallowing his saliva, Tang Xiaoyan thought he was dazzled and confirmed that there were so many numbers. Count again, one hundred million, one hundred thousand, one million The card Fu Yunqian gave her has millions! Tang Xiaoyan was really shocked. So was Zhang Xiaoman. She was dumb and speechless. She had never seen so much money in her life, or maybe she couldn''t make so much money in her life, but Tang Xiaoyan easily owned it. Is that the difference between people? Because the amount of money is too scary, Tang Xiaoyan can''t do it. She has never seen so much money in her life. I really didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian was so generous and gave millions of money casually. He knows that millions of money can easily corrupt one''s heart. Even so, she took ten thousand out of it and handed it to Zhang Xiaoman: "take the money. Those people who save money will come to trouble you at that time. I think I''d better quit the job in the bar. The place is too mixed up, or change to a bar with better public security." Zhang Xiaoman hesitated. She would not ask for the money at ordinary times. Seeing the amount of money in Tang Xiaoyan''s card, she really envied it. Moreover, she needed the money so much that she swallowed her saliva. Besides saying thank you, she didn''t know what else she could say. Tang Xiaoyan patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK. Money is all external things. Talent is the most important thing. We are all friends. Do you want to ignore it? You don''t have to work in a bar these days. Let''s finish the final exam first. " "Well." Back to the dormitory, the other three had finished washing and gargling. Zhou Yumeng bought some medicine and daubed it on each other. It was obvious that the wound on his body was cleaned. Zhou Yumeng yelled: "Xiaoyan, go to wash it quickly. Look at your eyes. You will not be able to earn tomorrow." She doesn''t say it''s OK. When she says it, it really hurts. I went to the bathroom to take a bath and was given medicine. Today, everyone was shocked and tired. After going to bed, Tang Xiaoyan held his mobile phone and hesitated for a long time. Then he organized the number of words and sent a message to Fu Yunqian: I took some money from my card and will pay it back later. My brother. Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone must be bound with a bank card. As soon as she withdraws money, he will naturally receive news. She doesn''t want him to have any bad ideas, so she is very concerned about it. Waiting time is always hard, because of jet lag, she went to bed, but he must be busy. The dormitory is very quiet, the other three people are sleeping, but Tang Xiaoyan is sleepless, holding the mobile phone, the mobile phone is quiet as if it is broken, she even threw several times, the signal is full, don''t know who to send text messages, finally chose to send text messages to 10086, under the test, this month''s telephone fee inquiry information came, it shows that everything is normal, really Fu Yunqian didn''t She did. She went to sleep in such a hesitating waiting. When she woke up in the middle of the night, the first thing she did was to look at her mobile phone. As a result, there was an echo. Nothing made her feel more happy than this moment, because the text message came from Fu Yunqian. He said: money is for you to spend, so you don''t have to report it to me. Hee Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth consciously reveals a smile. When she looks at the time, she finds that she has only been sleeping for an hour. She can''t help but return a text message: are you off work at noon? This time, he was quick: are you still up? Wake up, can''t sleep. Tang Xiaoyan then asked, do you have wechat? Asked, some regret, like him, will use wechat? She went to wechat to search for his mobile phone number, but actually found one, and the name is still the standard Fu Yunqian, so serious, you can see it''s him. She gave a silent smile and immediately submitted her application. Unexpectedly, he passed immediately, and now he could communicate with wechat directly. The hand fight was too slow, and the roommate fell asleep again. She simply approved the coat, went to the corridor, closed the balcony door, lowered her voice, and sent a voice to explain the money withdrawal. Of course, she didn''t say that she was injured, but Fu Yunqian still noticed: you go to fight What happened? After touching his eyes, Tang Xiaoyan grinned: No, we have too many people. It''s OK. Fu Yunqian was always worried, but he didn''t say anything. He might be busy again, and the time to return information was very slow. She stood in the corridor and sneezed twice, and she was relieved, so she said: you are busy, I''ll go to bed first.Well, he came back very quickly this time. I''ll wait until I get back. The smile at the corner of her mouth is a little bigger: I know, Mr. Fu, you are so overbearing! But how can outsiders understand the sweetness of these words. Although it''s senior year, the final exam is still very tense, because if you fail, the chance of make-up exam will be the last time. But next year, everyone will be busy looking for a job, and there will be no time to review, so no one hopes that they will fail, and they all hope to pass it safely. Tang Xiaoyan''s dormitory should be OK. She''s worried about Zhang Xiaoman. Although she gave her notes to Zhang Xiaoman, she doesn''t know if she can make it through. No matter how worried you are, you can''t stop the exam from coming as scheduled. When they came out of the examination room, they were all laughing. Zhou Yumeng said, "I didn''t finish my last meal. I''m going back tomorrow. Let''s have another meal tonight." "Well, I don''t mind." Ruan Yumiao and Wei Xiaochen agreed. Tang Xiaoyan saw that Zhang Xiaoman was in a hurry to leave, but others were waiting for their answers, so she had to agree. However, she said, "I''ll invite you to the bar. We''ve only been there for so many years. We''re almost graduating. Let''s indulge once." She mainly wants to see Zhang Xiaoman. On hearing this, Zhou Yumeng''s eyes lit up: "go, go, I want to go for a long time." The others also hit it off and made an appointment to go to the bar in the evening. In fact, the bar where Zhang Xiaoman works is not at a low level. However, because the people who come here are quite different, it''s a bit chaotic, but there are also rich people patronizing. There are a lot of luxury cars at the gate, and it''s on the bar street. Tang Xiaoyan also came to the gay bar here last time. I''m familiar with it. But as soon as they came in, Tang Xiaoyan saw a person who made her very happy. She sat on the bar, surrounded by beautiful women, and had a good time. She turned around and wanted to leave, but Zhou Yumeng held her: "what are you doing? Don''t you suggest to come here? What are you doing? Let''s go for a drink..." With that, her body began to shake, and she knew it was going to be H. Tang Xiaoyan knew that she couldn''t leave. As soon as their four young girls appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of many people, including the last person Tang Xiaoyan wanted to meet Fu Zihao''s Bohemian look shows that he is a frequent night club guest. This bar is not too conspicuous, but the decoration is OK. Zhang Xiaoman, dressed in Bunny clothes, shuttles among the male guests and is taken advantage of. That''s a common thing, but for the sake of considerable tips given by some people, I can only endure it in silence. Zhou Yumeng and they naturally saw it. The original pleasure seeking mood immediately discounted, and Ruan Yumiao even shrank behind the Tang banquet, and the original curiosity obviously retreated. Wei Xiaochen is bold, noncommittal, but also said: "it seems that those rumors in the school are not groundless." Many people are saying that Zhang Xiaoman is sitting in a bar or something. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t believe it all the time and tried to help her clarify it. But as the saying goes, the more she described, the darker it became. Now it seems. Many things can''t be explained in a few words. "It''s all coming. You''d better sit down." Tang Xiaoyan pretends to be relaxed. After Fu Zihao passed by, he was like a stranger, and nobody paid any attention to him. After taking a seat, the bartender came to serve them. Tang Xiaoyan was originally banana Zhang Xiaoman, but she was very busy, so she didn''t disturb her. When she asked them what they wanted to drink, Zhou Yumeng hesitated. He said: "all of you have come here. You have to open the meat. Do you want to drink lemonade here? Come on, give me a blue cocktail. " Ruan Yumiao was dazzled by the strange light, and her body was shaking. She had long forgotten her fear: "I want cocktails, too." Wei Xiaochen is the calmest one among them. Seeing that they both ordered cocktails, they really ordered a glass of lemonade: "you drink it. If you get drunk, I can get you back." Ruan Yumiao put his head on Wei Xiaochen''s shoulder: "well, we can rest assured with Xiaochen''s words, then we can drink boldly." Zhou Yumeng asked Tang Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan. And you, what to drink. " "I''d better have soda." Tang Xiaoyan road. "Not bad." Zhou Yumeng smirked and said to the waiter, "that''s it. More melon seeds and fruit plates." "OK, just a moment, please." As the waiter retreated, Zhou Yumeng''s enthusiasm had been ignited and he hummed in a low voice. Zhang Xiaoman found time to come to their table, embarrassed to hang his head, his dress, it is some on the table: "small banquet, you come to drink?" "Yes," Tang Xiaoyan said, "you don''t have to worry about us. Just keep busy. We will take care of ourselves." "Well, I''ll go first." Zhang Xiaoman bit his teeth, but he didn''t know how to face them. In the same flowery green years, they can leisurely enjoy such a comfortable life, but she has to be so busy to survive, inferior to others. Why is there such a big difference.As soon as I lost my mind, I didn''t notice that I was stumbling by a man''s outstretched foot. As soon as the tray on my hand was loosened, the wine on my hand could not escape the fate of breaking. The last time she had broken one, the manager had warned her that if there was another time, she would leave. But this time, she still let it happen carelessly. The bottle fell to the ground, smashed, and her palm was penetrated by glass debris. Chapter 106 Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Yumeng see the whole process. Tang Xiaoyan is the first to stand up and walk to Zhang Xiaoman to help her up from the ground. The manager of the bar had already arrived. Seeing this scene, he trembled angrily: "Zhang Xiaoman, do you know how expensive this wine you are planning to sell? You can''t afford to pay for it!" Zhang Xiaoman''s hand is bleeding, but the manager didn''t ask. Instead, he looked at the broken wine painfully. Wine is valuable, but people are more important? "Manager, it''s not Xiaoman''s fault. We''ve all seen that this gentleman deliberately tripped her up. How can you blame Xiaoman so indiscriminately?" "That is, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the monitoring station. We all see that he tripped Xiaoman intentionally." Zhou Yumeng expressed his support. The manager was so angry that he couldn''t say a word: "where are you from? Do you have the right to speak here. Zhang Xiaoman, tell yourself how to solve this problem! " Zhang Xiaoman''s face turned white, and the blood on his hands kept dripping on the ground, but where could he compare with heartache: "manager, I..." "What are you? I''m asking you what to do." Zhang Xiaoman shakes into a sieve: "I..." The man who tripped her just now spoke slowly: "manager, don''t speak so loud and frighten people. It''s just a drink, girl. I''ll take it as my order when you come with me tonight." "No..." Zhang Xiaoman grabs Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. Tang Xiaoyan stood up in front of her and yelled at the man, "you mean it, don''t you? You''ve had this bad idea for a long time. We''ll call the police!" Zhou Yumeng takes out her cell phone to make a call, but the man changes his face and grabs her cell phone. "What are you doing? Give me back my cell phone!" Zhou Yumeng exclaimed. "Bitches, bad things!" The man glared at Zhou Yumeng fiercely, and Zhou Yumeng stepped back quickly. The man winked at the back, and immediately five or six men gathered around. Originally, they just took a fancy to Zhang Xiaoman. Now, four pure little girls came, which made them lust. The man spat on the ground and looked at them with a sneer: "if you don''t look at your weight or ask about my brother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s name, you dare to go wild in this place. Brothers, take these chicks back together and be happy." "Yes, Tyrannosaurus Rex!" As soon as the manager saw their posture, he quickly withdrew from the circle of right and wrong. In fact, brother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s name is still loud in this place. He is a famous little gangster. Last time, one of the three of them was suddenly recognized by Tang Xiaoyan. He whispered a few words in brother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ear. Brother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s face sank, his eyes brightened, and he looked at them with interest "It''s you, I said. I wanted to go to you when I beat my men like that. Now it''s really no trouble. Brothers, give it to me!" With a wave of his hand, a group of people rushed up like hungry wolves, and the scene was in a moment of chaos. Tang Xiaoyan, they fight back with everything they can, but where are their opponents? This time they are well prepared. Tang Xiaoyan, after all, are weak girls. They soon fall behind and suffer a big loss. There are many people watching the show, but no one is willing to help them. Maybe some people want to, but they also give in to the power of these people. Tang Xiaoyan''s eye injury is not good, and now add new injury, the whole body is very painful. Now, she doesn''t know who else to turn to for help except Fu Zihao. But looking at Fu Zihao, there is an enchanting girl in a suspender skirt and hateful sky high hanging on his arm. She is chatting happily, as if she didn''t notice their predicament. Maybe he has turned them into strangers in his heart when he left them last time. "Ah..." As soon as she was distracted, she was soon subdued. Someone kicked her calf from behind and pushed her to the ground. Zhou Yumeng and others were defeated one after another and were controlled. Man conceited obscene laugh: "do not look at this is whose territory, hum, fight with me, I go back to teach you a lesson, let you know what is obedient." Tang Xiaoyan and they are forced to leave. Wei Xiaochen can''t help but yell. Tang Xiaoyan has been looking at Fu Zihao, but he has been flirting with beautiful girls. Knowing that he won''t help them, she is completely desperate, half drooping her head, and her face and stomach are burning with pain. But when he was about to be taken out of the door of the bar, a bottle flew over from behind, right in the back of the man''s head. As soon as he felt pain, he immediately scolded his mother, covered the bleeding wound with his hand and yelled at the crowd: "who dares to beat me!" "How dare you call me Lao Tzu in front of me? Is that what your Laozi taught you? " Fu Zihao pushed aside the group of girls and jumped off the high stool. His white shirt was covered with a small black vest. His whole body was full of evil spirits. At first glance, he knew that he was a real jerk. Naturally, the owner of the bar recognized him. He was relieved that he didn''t come forward to admonish him.The bleeding man looked up and down at him and said, "it''s none of your business how I teach me. Now let me teach you a lesson, boy, to me." He waved to his descendants. A group of people immediately surrounded Fu Zihao in the middle, but Fu Zihao sneered, but with a murderous face, as if from hell Shura: "your grandfather is also in a bad mood, then take you to the present wine and food." After he said this rude remark, he rushed into the team and fought with them. Tang Xiaoyan was frightened to see that he had only two hands. She took the opportunity to get rid of the person who was pressing her and yelled: "what are you doing, call the police, call the police." Seeing this, the owner of the bar went to make a phone call. As soon as they heard that someone had called the police, they wanted to run away. However, Fu Zihao was reluctant to part with them. He was pestering them to keep them from going. These were all a group of well-known hooligans. They all went all out to greet Fu Zihao. Soon, Fu Zihao was defeated and was beaten on the ground. Tang Xiaoyan is in a hurry. He rushes up to help, but the police arrive in time, quickly control the scene and control everyone. Fu Zihao is actually very resistant to beating. Although he was beaten, he didn''t let those people take advantage of it. There was a lot of wailing at the scene, but the police came and it was impossible to leave. Everyone had to be taken back to the police station to take notes. Ruan Yumiao and Zhou Yumeng are really afraid. They have never been to the police station in their life. Tang Xiaoyan is also afraid, but they dare not show their shyness and comfort them: "it''s OK, it''s OK." Fu Zihao licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at Tang Xiaoyan with a smile. He was taken away by the police. Tang Xiaoyan was lucky and made a police car with him. He looked at his face with some worry. She lowered her voice and asked him if he was all right. He sniffed: "the mud Bodhisattva has crossed the river, and is in the mood to meddle in other people''s business. You think you have something good." He was very blunt and hard to hear, but he also helped them, so Tang Xiaoyan didn''t get angry with him and wanted to say anything, but the police warned them not to speak any more. Tang Xiaoyan some depressed shut up. All the way to the police station. Fu Zihao is a very resourceful person. When he arrived at the door, a lawyer was waiting for them. The police took all the people in to take notes. He was the only one who sat next to them without saying a word. The lawyer was responsible for everything. Tang Xiaoyan and his party were all afraid to shrink into a group, but their confessions were consistent. The police knew that they were bullied, and when they saw that they were college students, their tone was more relaxed. However, what should be educated should be educated, and what should be criticized should be criticized. In view of their good attitude towards admitting their mistakes and the fact that the gangsters had a lot of criminal records, the police didn''t embarrass them much. Fu Zihao was brave enough to do just deeds, and he had a lawyer to protect the law, so he was safe and sound. However, the police still warned him that next time he encountered a problem, brute force alone was not enough, and he had to use his brain. As soon as he saw Fu Zihao, he knew that it was left ear in and right ear out. He shook his hand and stood up: "can I go?" The police asked him to sign on the record, and then he could go. The others have to sign one by one before they can leave. Tang Xiaoyan signed his name with a sigh of relief. At the same time, he knew that the school could not know about it. Once it was poked out, the reputation of the school would be damaged, and some of them might be in trouble. Finally, when all the people finished signing and were about to leave, Zhang Xiaoman''s mobile phone rang. Tang Xiaoyan noticed that her face changed when she answered the phone and kept saying, "OK, OK, I''ll come right away, I''ll come right away!" She was trembling all over, pale and blue. Tang Xiaoyan held her hand: "Xiaoman, what''s the matter?" Others felt her nervousness and gathered around. "My dad, my dad..." Zhang Xiaoman burst into tears, "my father is dying. What should I do? Little banquet, can''t he wait for kidney source? I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to the hospital. " Tang Xiaoyan turned around and saw that Fu Zihao was about to get on the bus, so he called out: "Fu Zihao, wait a minute!" Fu Zihao''s injured face is full of coldness. Tang Xiaoyan knows that he doesn''t want to see himself, but the situation is critical. She pulls Zhang Xiaoman to run forward and pleads: "please give us a ride." Fu Zihao looked at the weeping Zhang Xiaoman and the tight lipped Tang Xiaoyan, and let them get on the bus. Tang Xiaoyan asked Zhou Yumeng to go back to school and accompany Zhang Xiaoman to the hospital. The driver drove very fast. Under the instruction of Fu Zihao, he ran several red lights and took them to the hospital as soon as possible. Tang Xiaoyan called Xie Mingtang in the car. As a result, Xie Mingtang''s mobile phone was not answered. She called Xie Yiren again, but Xie Yiren was angry and hung up countless times. Tang Xiaoyan was very anxious. At this time, Fu Zihao took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and handed it to her: "Xie Mingtang." "Ah, oh, thank you," Tang Xiaoyan asked Xie Mingtang about Shenyuan, and said that Zhang Xiaoman''s father was in danger. Xie Mingtang made a quick decision and said to contact. Tang Xiaoyan held Zhang Xiaoman''s cold hand again: "Xiaoman, there will be news soon. Don''t worry."In addition to tears, Zhang Xiaoman seems to have no way to think. Late at night in the inpatient department, quiet some frightening, Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman''s rapid footsteps heard some creepy. Rushed into the ICU ward, but did not see the figure of Zhang Mingquan, the nurse told Zhang Xiaoman, her father was pulled to the emergency room. Zhang Xiaoman was so weak that he almost fell down. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoyan helped her in time. In the quiet emergency room, it''s cold. It''s cold. It''s swimming from the bone to all kinds of human bodies. The red flashing light on the top of the head is like a burning fireball. The burning heart is stinging. Chapter 107 Xie Mingtang also called and told them that the kidney source had been found. Now he sent someone to pick it up overnight by air, and they could arrive here in three hours at most. He would contact the hospital to do the rest. For three hours, it was like a race against death. Zhang Xiaoman knelt down straight, put her hands together and prayed devoutly. She was still wearing a thin dress coming out of the bar. Tang Xiaoyan looked at it and couldn''t bear it. She quickly took off her windbreaker coat and gave it to her. She didn''t feel it. She just kept mumbling to herself and praying. This is the most humble thing she can do as a daughter. Tang Xiaoyan can''t do anything. At the same age and with the same youth, she feels that God has given Zhang Xiaoman much more suffering than herself. Although she is also dependent on others in the Tang family, Tang Wanru is also very difficult, but even if Peng Yuan scolds her again, she is also her daughter, and she should give no less than what she should eat, but it''s a little bit close. Compared with Zhang Xiaoman''s predicament, it''s actually much better. My heart is full of pain. She rubbed her arm in the hope of getting rid of the chill. Fu Zihao didn''t know when he came behind them. Until Tang Xiaoyan felt the weight and temperature on his shoulders, he found that Fu Zihao took off his coat and put it on her. Warmth immediately surrounded her, so warm in this lonely night: "thank you." Fu Zihao said nothing and sat down on one side of the stool. It seemed that he would not go. Not long after, the nurse rushed out of the emergency room. Zhang Xiaoman was stunned and stood up to ask. The nurse said, "don''t get in the way. Time is pressing." Tang Xiaoyan grabs Zhang Xiaoman and sees bags of plasma being sent in. The nurse runs in and out in a hurry, but there is no news. Tang Xiaoyan kept looking at the time. In the past three hours, it was really against the clock. The tension and uneasiness enveloped the whole corridor. Two and a half hours later, the escort led by Xie Mingtang appeared at the end of the corridor of the emergency room. Outside the emergency room, Zhang Xiaoman dries his flexible walking corpse and sits numbly with messy hair and dull eyes. What she insisted on, worked hard and struggled for, all ended ten minutes ago. Tang Xiaoyan was uncomfortable, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. Xie Mingtang is trotting all the way, his forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat, we can see that he really did his best. But a lot of things in life really can''t catch up, just like many regrets, even if you spend your whole life, you can''t make up for them. Zhang Xiaoman''s father died 20 minutes ago because of ineffective rescue. Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang tried their best to find the kidney source for him, but it didn''t work after all. Xie Mingtang didn''t expect such a result, and he was a little confused. But the kidney source had been taken, and it was impossible to waste it like this. Too many people were waiting for it to save their lives. So he contacted the hospital overnight, and with the fastest speed, he put the source of life back on the people in need. Zhang Xiaoman always sat indifferently, as if listening to an outsider''s thing. Tang Xiaoyan really felt her pain, because she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. Her heart seemed to be strangled, and her breath was painful. Tang Xiaoyan sat with her in the hospital all night. Finally, she became hoarse and begged her: "Xiaoman, if you want to cry, you can cry. It will be easier to cry." "No Zhang Xiaoman pale face, the body as thin as paper, she stood up, dull forward, "Dad is still waiting for me, I want to see him." Zhang Xiaoman didn''t cry. Tang Xiaoyan was outside the mortuary, but he couldn''t cry. The school has been on holiday. It''s nearly the end of the new year. Tang Xiaoyan understands that Zhang Xiaoman can''t live a good year. However, Zhang Xiaoman is also really strong. She has no family to deal with the death of Zhang Mingquan. Fu Zihao helped her father to take care of his affairs. Fu Zihao showed unprecedented calmness and strength in this matter, from contacting hearse to cremation and packing box, he almost did it all by himself. They didn''t tell their classmates about it, so they all went home safely. However, Tang Xiaoyan accompanied Zhang Xiaoman all the way. She was dressed in black. At last, she got on the train with her father''s urn in her arms. The train took her away, but her tears kept falling. Zhang Xiaoman''s home is in the distant dashangou, so there is no such fast high-speed train as the high-speed train, so we can only take the green train and walk in slowly all the way. A 22-year-old girl has experienced such great ups and downs in the past six months. How strong must she be to survive. The train whistle sounds like a long wail. She chases and waves all the way, hoping that Zhang Xiaoman can walk down firmly. She doesn''t slow down until she can''t see it again. The pace of the new year is approaching, but the death of Zhang Xiaoman''s father, Zhang Xiaoman''s departure, for the upcoming reunion atmosphere cage on a layer of shadow. Looking back, she found that Fu Zihao had been following her.Death is like a lamp out. Everything becomes meaningless after death. She suddenly opened her eyes to many things. Even though Fu Zihao said too much, she really helped them a lot, so she sincerely appreciated: "thank you, Fu Zihao." He pulled his lips, alienated and indifferent, only said: "do you want to go back? If you go back, I''ll give you a ride." "Yes, thank you." These days, she hardly closed her eyes. She accompanied Zhang Xiaoman all day and all night. She was really tired. She even had a hard time talking. After getting on the bus, she was very sleepy. However, Fu Zihao''s sitting beside her still made her feel a little uncomfortable, so she kept fighting hard. He seemed to see her reluctance and laughed coldly: "if you want to sleep, don''t be afraid that I will sell you. I will send you back to my uncle''s villa, little aunt." His cold little aunt scared Tang Xiaoyan out of sleep. No matter how silly he was, he could hear the strong irony in his words. Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth was rustling and there was no response, but he really couldn''t sleep. They were like an invisible wall between them, and their relationship was doomed to never peaceful coexistence. It was the best result that they could not interfere with each other Let''s go. The familiar terrain and environment appeared in front of her eyes, and she finally let go. When the car stopped in front of the villa, she got out of the car, and Fu Zihao was not in any difficulty. She turned back and waved to him to pay attention to safety on the road. Without saying a word, he drove away. Tired into the room, only to find a bowl of dumplings on the table, she suddenly surprised that today has the winter solstice. There has always been a folk saying that the winter solstice is as big as the year. This day is of great significance to people looking forward to the new year. Fubo has gone to sleep. The villa is quiet. After several years of running and parting, Tang Xiaoyan feels extremely lonely and fragile. She is so tired that she wants to talk to someone and have a warm embrace to rely on. She ate dumplings, did not return to the room, directly on the third floor, into Fu Yunqian''s study. The feeling of loneliness, depression, despair and suffocation made her want to cry for her youth, for Zhang Xiaoman''s youth, and for their hesitation and trouble. The wound on the body will be better one day, so the wound on the heart, so bloody, how long will it take to heal. She thought too much, too much, and couldn''t wait any longer. She dialed the number that she knew very well. She knew that he might be busy, but she couldn''t help it. After accumulating so many days of emotion, she felt that she was about to explode. She wanted someone to comfort herself. If he didn''t answer, she would call again and again. Her tears blurred her eyes, but she didn''t want to give up. She insisted so persistently. Her tears had already wet the screen like a raging tide. Her throat choked and she couldn''t cry. So when Fu Yunqian answered the phone, she only heard her hoarse wail. His heart a Zheng, quietly listen to her cry, also don''t know how long to cry, wait for her voice a little small down a few, just whisper: "cry over?" She was embarrassed and hoarse. Although she tried her best to restrain it, she still smoked: "I''m sorry, did I disturb you?" "No, the meeting is over. Now I feel better? " She nodded, but she also began to fear that she had so many emotions to burst out. What kind of determination could Zhang Xiaoman have to make to keep her from falling down? He was just like a piece of driftwood in the sea that she had grasped. She just wanted to listen to him. Unconsciously, the words also showed a lot of dependence: "what do you want When will I come back? I''m so sad. I want someone to accompany me. I''m sitting in my study and in your position. Don''t scold me. I''ve sneaked in again. " Fu Yunqian holding a mobile phone, standing in the high-rise of the Capitol building, stepping on the hard floor, the window is lined with high-rise buildings, but at this moment, his body is like floating in the air, pain, pain, and a huge wave of missing, such as sweeping, let his legs soften, some can not stand. No more woman can bring him so many emotional changes, no more woman can affect his continuous emotional ups and downs, he can imagine her sitting in his chair crying miserable appearance, he even want to leave everything, regardless of flying back, that such as blood impulse, surging in his heart, surging, almost It''s hard to support yourself. But he is an adult, mature and steady person. Reason makes him pour out his feelings. He tries to maintain the peace of breath and calm voice, and says to her, "I don''t scold you. I''ll go back in a few days. I already know about Zhang Xiaoman. We have a long way to go in life. Losing or getting is the only way. What she has experienced, everyone knows She just went through this kind of suffering ahead of ordinary people. It''s hard to cross this barrier, but no one can help except her. You''ve done your best. It''s enough. Go to sleep. Maybe when you wake up, I''ll go back. " "Really?" She''s holding her cell phone, her heart pounding. He said, "go to sleep.""I, I''ll wait for you to come back." Before she goes to bed, she makes a wish quietly. Fu Yunqian, I hope you can fall asleep. But dreams are dreams, and extravagant hopes are extravagant hopes. Looking at all the familiar and cold things around, nothing has changed. Fu Yunqian is far away in the United States, if things there are not handled properly. How can you come back so easily. Chapter 108 But he promised that he would come back to spend the new year with her, and life would be one day less. She felt very hopeful. I don''t know if Zhang Xiaoman got home. She sent a text message to her in bed to ask, but Zhang Xiaoman didn''t reply. She was so impatient that she just got up and went downstairs. Fauber prepared breakfast for her and cleaned the living room. When he was old, he was still up and down. He didn''t worry about watching Tang Xiaoyan. He quickly said, "Uncle Fu. You put it. I''ll do the sanitation. Don''t move. It''s too dangerous. " Fauber looked at her and didn''t seem to believe it: "can you do it? The young master is very demanding. Every year I do it myself, and others don''t do it cleanly. " Tang Xiaoyan nodded again and again: "I will, I will, you come down first, you supervise me next to me. If there''s anything I can''t do well, you can say, just wipe it again. It''s too dangerous for you. " Fubo looked at Tang Xiaoyan and the glass above, and finally gave up. With Tang Xiaoyan''s help, he climbed down. Tang Xiaoyan was relieved, and told him, "if you have anything, just tell me. Don''t climb up and down by yourself. What can you do in case of something good or bad. I''ll have a meal first, and then I''ll do it. " She quickly solved the breakfast, went to the kitchen to find an apron to tie on, in fact, the villa is very clean, almost to the point of spotless, housekeeping also come to do sanitation every week, what can wipe it. Fubo''s doing this is just to bid farewell to the old and welcome the new year. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s agility, Fubo was still very surprised: "Miss Tang, I really don''t see that you can do sanitation." Tang Xiaoyan was smiling, wiping and chatting with him: "isn''t everyone hygienic? It''s not a very simple thing She said casually, and her hands didn''t stop moving. Fubo was surprised in his eyes, but said quietly, "it''s not necessarily. Nowadays girls seldom do hygiene." "Really? I''ve been doing it myself since I was a child. I think it''s very common, and there''s no technical content. Fubo, look, is it bright?" She took the rag and sat on the ladder, smiling at fauber as if she were taking credit. Fubo was usually silent, but now he showed a kind of sincere smile, and his eyes at Tang Xiaoyan were much softer: "not bad." "Well, I''ll go on." Tang Xiaoyan is very diligent in cleaning. It''s very common. If she is in the Tang family, when the servants are too busy, she will help with the cleaning, so she is not coquettish at all. She will have a lot of things. But in the past, she always complained more or less. Unlike today, she worked very hard, and her mood was as bright as the sunshine outside. Zhang Xiaoman''s message came late, but it came after all, she said: banquet, I have arrived, thank you for your concern, is dealing with my father''s funeral, so the reply is late, please forgive me. Tang Xiaoyan put down his heart: Xiaoman, take care, call me if you have something, I will try my best to help you. Good. Happy new year. Zhang Xiaoman can wish her a happy new year. How heartache it is. Can she have a happy new year? Of course not, no one can bear such a big pain after the Chinese new year, she can only say, Xiaoman, health, safe. Sighed, put the mobile phone away, Fubo just came in with the fruit tray, asked her: "tired?" "No Tang Xiaoyan climbed down the ladder, "it''s not heavy work. How can I be tired? It''s just that things are changeable. Some things make me feel very sad." Fubo nodded: "at your age, it''s just when you don''t experience anything. If you encounter something, you will feel helpless like the sky has collapsed and the ground has sunk. It can help you grow up and tell you to remember some useful things." Fubo''s words are very philosophical. Tang Xiaoyan has to admit that the road of life is so long. Fu Yunqian is right. Zhang Xiaoman''s experience is exactly what everyone will experience in the future. Fate is cruel, so she has to experience it in advance. If she can nirvana, she will become a great weapon in the future. "Thank you, fauber. I know what to do." The mood suddenly brightened, sweeping away the haze in recent days, and looking forward to Fu Yunqian''s return, she asked, "Uncle Fu, have you bought everything for the new year?" Fauber said, "almost." "Well, there''s something else I can buy." Fubo looked at her: "you can say that you have bought everything, you can also say that you haven''t bought anything. Just like usual, the young master doesn''t like the excitement. He lives alone, so he never lets me prepare anything." "How can it be like this? Chinese New Year is always a little like this. Can I go to the supermarket for shopping, fauber?" "Go ahead. The car is in the garage. Drive carefully yourself." Fubo looked at her eyes, it seems no longer so cold, but also with a little warmth, "Oh, there are many supermarket cards, you can take as many as you want." He opened a drawer in the porch, and Tang Xiaoyan was surprised to see that it was full of countless supermarket cards: "why so many?" Fubo said: "it''s all gifts. The young master doesn''t need them. They usually leave them here for me. I can''t use so much. Take them and use them."Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt that money had fallen from the sky. He was so excited that he took two of them and laughed at Fubo: "I took Fubo away." A fake supermarket can only be described as a sea of people. Tang Xiaoyan is pushing a cart among the crowd, and immediately feels that it is difficult to move forward. Every step may be three steps backward. Looking forward, there is a black head. Ordinary people may have the intention to retreat when they see such a battle, but Tang Xiaoyan is not an ordinary person. Such a scene only makes her feel excited. The discount of the new year''s sales promotion is relatively large, and things are much cheaper than usual. Especially when she took the supermarket card, she immediately felt confident. When she saw what she wanted to buy, she was rare to be a local tyrant. There were not many brands to compare, so she threw them into the cart. What she likes most is to compete with people for special offers. As long as she can ensure that she can eat them within the shelf life, why spend more money on the same things. Many people don''t understand what she''s doing. It must be because these people have never been poor or destitute. New year''s goods are not new to her. She is used to buying them with the servants. Soon the car is full of baskets. These things are not worth money, but they make people happy. Tang Xiaoyan, the elder of the payment team, stood behind me and moved hard. In front of me, a child was sitting in his mother''s cart. His white face looked around. He seemed to be fascinated by the chocolate on the counter. His eyes showed inexplicable desire and joy. However, Tang Xiaoyan knew them when he looked at his mother''s dress and the things he bought in the cart My family is not very rich, the mother may be determined to come to the supermarket, so there is no extra money to buy chocolate for her children. Children are also very sensible, just envy, and did not ask. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt heartache. She seemed to see herself as a child and Peng Yuan at that time. Although she worked hard, she still pulled her daughter. So when she forced herself to marry Fu Zihao, Tang Xiaoyan refused and agreed. The team moved forward slowly, and soon it was the mother and daughter''s turn. Sure enough, the mother bought a lot of things, but in fact they were very cheap, because most of them were promotional products. The children moved their eyes away from the chocolate and happily followed their mother. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were inadvertently on the child, and suddenly she was reluctant to give up. She called to them, "wait a minute!" The girl took her mother''s hand: "a sister is calling us." After a few words with the cashier, Tang Xiaoyan immediately rushed out with a large box of chocolates and handed it to the little girl. The young mother looked at her in surprise: "Miss, what are you doing?" "It''s nothing. Your child is very cute. I like it very much. I just like chocolate. I think my child will like it too. Here you are, baby. Happy new year." The girl took her mother''s hand and was shocked. Tang Xiaoyan clearly saw her surging desire and joy at the end of the year. She wanted to take it, but she still didn''t dare to look up at her mother. Tang Xiaoyan squatted on the ground and handed her the chocolate. The mother was very embarrassed. How could he not see her daughter''s desire? But a box of chocolates was too expensive for her to buy. She had to pretend to ignore it. At this moment, she also wanted to cry. In fact, children are the ones who suffer the most from the sorrow of poor couples. "Miss, we..." "Take it." Tang Xiaoyan touched the girl''s head and said to her mother, "I used to be such a good girl. I hope I can help you when I have the ability. It''s really not worth money, but it''s my little wish. Happy new year." Mother''s eyes were red and she covered her mouth to cry. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were sour too. The little girl was a little anxious: "Mom, don''t cry, mom, I don''t want it. Let''s go home, mom." The mother finally burst into tears, hugged the little girl, and accepted the chocolate from Tang Xiaoyan: "thank you, miss, this is the best New Year gift we have received, baby, thank you, aunt." But the girl obediently changed her mouth: "thank you, sister." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and rubbed her soft hair. The line behind her was already long. But at this moment, no one urged her. Everyone waited quietly in the same place, waiting for Tang Xiaoyan to come back and continue to pay. The restless and busy city has trapped people behind the cold steel concrete wall for too long. They forget to send a little warmth and a little touch to strangers. Tang Xiaoyan saved their dignity with his own love, and also sent a best New Year gift to the little girl. This money is really insignificant, but the brilliance of human nature reflected behind it makes people begin to think about whether they are too indifferent. Tang Xiaoyan left the supermarket with big and small bags. He never thought about Peng Yuan like this moment. No matter how bad Peng Yuan was, she was the one who gave her life. She hesitated in the car for a long time before she decided to call Peng Yuan. The phone rang a few times and was picked up. Tang Xiaoyan called eagerly: "Mom."Peng Yuan''s response is cold and light: "you are going to live with Fu Yunqian directly and don''t come back, right? It''s really the water splashed by the married daughter." Tang Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable: "Mom, it''s not like this." Chapter 109 "No? Then how can you treat your sister? You can''t be ungrateful when you are a little banquet. How can the Tang family say that they have supported you for so many years? You can''t go up the high branch and they will not recognize you. Fu Yunqian''s advice to Tang Wanru is from you. " "What?" Tang Wanru really didn''t understand what Peng Yuan was saying. Peng Yuan sniffed: "now you still learn to play silly with me, don''t you?" Her warm heart suddenly seemed to be doused with a basin of cold water and put out: "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything, don''t frame me up." "No? It''s not for you that Fu Yunqian will ask people to cut off business with the Tang family? It''s like it''s not going to work? You don''t want to see what Fu Yunqian has done to the Tang family! You little villain. " Peng Yuan''s complaint made Tang Xiaoyan very sad: "Mom, I didn''t go back, won''t you call and care about me? Who is your daughter? I didn''t do anything, but Tang Wanru did those things to me. Do you know? She pushed me to the sea to drown me. When did you care It turns out that not all mothers in the world will always care about their daughters. In the face of many interests and temptations, the maternal love will also be corroded. Peng Yuan''s breath was a little short, but she should also be thinking. At last, she sighed deeply: "how are you doing with Fu Yunqian?" "Just fine." Tang Xiaoyan tears down the corner of her eyes. She wants to rely on her mother, but this mother always pushes her so far away that she has to learn to be independent and strong. "That''s not quite what you want. You''ve long wanted to leave the Tang family and me. Now it''s what you want." "Mom!" Tang Xiaoyan cried sadly. She was stabbed in the heart. It''s true that she wants to escape from the Tang family. But it''s because Tang Wanru''s many difficulties make her too uncomfortable. She always feels like an outsider, but Peng Yuan is her closest person in the world. Although she hates Peng Yuan''s strength and hegemony, she doesn''t really want to leave her. Peng Yuan sighed: "although I say this you certainly do not like to hear, but the Tang family does encounter a lot of trouble, you see Fu Yunqian free, take him back to have a meal together." Peng Yuan, let''s talk about it with a low attitude. Tang Xiaoyan sniffed, but also embarrassed: "he went on a business trip, not at home." "Well, when are you going home?" "Is Tang Wanru here?" Peng Yuan was stunned and replied: "yes, she has been living at home recently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Words are all blocked in the throat. Tang Xiaoyan replied, "Mom, if you have time, I''ll treat you to dinner." ¡°¡­¡­ A little banquet. " Peng Yuan sighed, and finally no longer forced her, "well, I want to meet Fu Yunqian, what do you think?" Tang Xiaoyan heart a tight, or agreed: "I try to arrange." Take a car of new year''s goods home, Tang Xiaoyan use a few days to decorate the home is very festive, also has a new year''s flavor, Fubo emotion: "the home has never been so busy," he laughed, "Miss Tang, I''m going home today, these days here to you, I hope the young master back, you wait for him here." It''s twenty-eight years old. Fubo has a family, and there are family members waiting for him. Without any hesitation, she agreed: "OK, Fubo, don''t worry. I''ll take care of my family." Because the heart has expectations, so time is given a better. It took him 13 hours to fly back from the United States. She couldn''t help sending him a text message on the evening of February 9. Will she come back? The message sank into the sea, and there was no reply. When I woke up, it was new year''s Eve. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t wait to get up early. Take out all the dishes from the refrigerator, wash them and get ready. Cook the old duck soup and pig''s feet in the pot, and then clean up the house inside and outside. I want him to be able to have a comfortable hot meal when he comes back. The busy time passed very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Look at the cell phone. He still didn''t respond. If he was on the plane that came back, it was possible. She''s still at ease. A trace of worry, she tried to suppress. Take time to send a text message to Zhang Xiaoman, asked her whether she got home, Zhang Xiaoman''s text message is also late, more than four to her reply: small banquet, I have been home, today has been busy with dad''s funeral, did not pay attention to your mobile phone, thank you for your concern, everything is OK, do not miss, happy new year. Tang Xiaoyan wants to send her a happy New Year message. In the twinkling of an eye, the text message was deleted. Now the word happiness is very important to their poor family. It''s already extravagant hope that no one can be happy with such a thing, so she changed the content of the message to be healthy and safe, hoping that her future road will be smooth. All the dishes are ready. As soon as Fu Yunqian comes back, she can cook a delicious dinner in less than half an hour. Bored, she walked around the garden, only to find that there were a lot of fireworks in the warehouse, big, small and round. Square, everything, not one.She likes to set off fireworks very much. When she used to watch other children playing on the road with fireworks sticks on the eve of new year''s Eve, don''t mention how envious she was. Every year, the Tang family puts off countless fireworks on this night, but she has never been able to play it once. Because Tang Wanru is afraid, she only likes to watch, but she never gets close to it. She always stands on the balcony on the second floor and looks elegant. Tang Xiaoyan wants to go down to play with them and play with the servants. Every time, she is severely stopped by Peng Yuan. Peng Yuan wants her to be like Tang Wanru and be a lady. But Tang Wanru always made fun of her. The pheasant in distress will never become a Phoenix. She does not want to become a Phoenix. If the pheasant can have happiness, she would rather be a pheasant with nothing but carefree. She brought a lot of fireworks out of the warehouse. She was waiting for Fu Yunqian to come back. They could light them together at midnight. It''s already four o''clock, and it''s getting dark. The air seems to be full of the smell of new year. She looks at her mobile phone and can''t help calling Fu Yunqian. The result shows that the original number is not in the service area, but the number in the United States is connected. Her heart is cold. Is he still in the United States without using the plane? How can I come back at eight o''clock to have dinner with her. According to her expectation, he should have landed by now. All of a sudden, she became a little uneasy, but she comforted herself that it was OK. Fu Yunqian always kept his word and could not stand him up. She is ready for everything. When she really has nothing to do, she will watch TV on the sofa. TV is boring. Every TV station is a variety of new year''s Eve parties. This is the traditional custom of the Chinese people. Most families eat new year''s Eve dinner while watching the Spring Festival Gala. She likes this kind of strong humanity. When she was alone with Peng Yuan in the past, there was nothing to eat for the new year''s Eve dinner, just a bowl of dumplings. It was rare that they were filled with meat, but she always ate with relish. Watching the black-and-white TV and listening to the sound of firecrackers outside, she felt very satisfied. Later, when I entered the Tang family, the black-and-white TV became a wide screen LCD. New Year''s Eve dinner was no longer shabby dumplings. There were no dumplings on the dinner table. The Tang family had many rules. She could not eat while watching. Tang Wanru is the princess. Tang Zhenyuan and Peng Yuan all revolve around her. Her mother became someone else''s mother at that time, but this other person is still ungrateful. Tang Wanru really doesn''t know how envious Tang Xiaoyan is. She had never heard Peng Yuan mention her father, let alone met him. She didn''t even have a picture. The word "father" is taboo in Peng Yuan''s dictionary. As long as she mentions it, waiting for her is a scolding or beating. However, Peng Yuan doesn''t know that the word "father" is engraved in her child''s heart. If she doesn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean that she has forgotten it and has been obliterated. Suddenly she wanted to eat dumplings. Without hesitation, she went directly to the kitchen to roll noodles, water and trip stuffing. She spent her waiting time with busyness. She didn''t mind that the procedure was so complicated. She forgot all the bad and uneasy thoughts and just wanted to wait for him to come back quietly. Her memory has no happiness to recall. If she can, she hopes that Fu Yunqian can make her this time, at least leave her some good memories. When she finished making dumplings and enjoyed the neat size of at least 50 dumplings on her plate, she grinned. But when she looked at the time and listened to the blessing of the Spring Festival Gala on TV, her smile could not be stopped. The soup cooked in the morning is full-bodied now, and the pig''s hooves have been stewed with cream. The whole room is full of salivating aroma. But the man she was waiting for had not come back. Her white hands didn''t have time to wash, so she ran directly to the third floor. Standing on the balcony of the third floor, she could see the mountain road from the foot of the mountain. It was dark on the mountain road, and there was no car, which meant that he would not appear in a short time. Across a mountain, there are thousands of lights. They are gorgeous. The beautiful lights are like dancing fire dragons. But because of a dark mountain, they are so far away from her. There are families who are going to sit around the dinner table in groups, but she is so lonely here that even a playful child can''t be seen. Only the TV host came all kinds of congratulations to remind her of this happy new year. At the moment, the Tang family should also be eating New Year''s Eve dinner. Although she never had any sense of existence, Peng Yuan and Tang Zhenyuan always gave her a red envelope, or at least someone to eat with. Today, however, I feel more desolate, perhaps because of the expectation, the emptiness after the expectation fails, which makes people despair. Looking at the white face on her hand, she wanted to laugh, couldn''t laugh, wanted to cry and couldn''t cry. He broke his promise and didn''t come back as promised. The dumplings on the dining table are mellow and lovely, and they sell very well, but she has no appetite. She takes a dozen iced beer from the refrigerator, nests on the sofa, drinks and watches the news broadcast. Chapter 110 She didn''t know what she saw. There were SMS coming in intermittently on the mobile phone. At the beginning, she was still looking forward to it. Now, she doesn''t care. Another one came in. She grabbed it and saw that it was the blessing SMS sent by Zhou Yumeng. She had received a lot of them before, but she didn''t reply. She was drinking beer, and the time was too hard. She began to edit them one by one and send them to others Some people remember themselves, and she thanks them. What''s rare is that he even received a message from Yu Jinchen. Since the last time she refused him, Tang Xiaoyan met him again. She was very embarrassed, but he was still superior, as if nothing had happened. Now his message seems to be the most common greeting among classmates, and she returns a happy new year. Yu Jinchen has no reply, so let them forget each other in the world. Tang Xiaoyan poured more than half a bottle of beer. Maybe he has been drinking a lot recently. He''s a good drinker. When two bottles go down, he doesn''t feel drunk. She was sure that Fu Yunqian would not come back. It was already 11:30, and even the party was drawing to an end. She sighed. She felt as if she had blocked a few big stones in her heart. She stood up and was in a panic. She went to the yard and looked at those strange eyes. She found a lighter and held it in her hand, waiting for the new year''s people on TV to count down: "ten, nine, eight, seven, six, 5¡¢ Four, three, two, one... " The first fireworks gorgeous launch, and then there are countless fireworks one after another to illuminate the dark night sky, she looked up, under the bustling night sky, she looked so small. "New Year''s Day..." The misty blessing sound came from the next door, more fireworks were launched, thousands of families sounded the sound of firecrackers, she squatted on the ground, also some fear, can''t help but boldly lit the fuse, and then ran to one side, watching the colorful fireworks spewing out a one person high firecracker, colorful. In the distance, the children''s cheers were drowned in the huge salute. Tang Xiaoyan squatted on the ground, like a child, slowly lit one fireworks after another. Soon, the falling debris made the yard messy, and the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder smoke. Some of the debris fell down on her, making her disheartened. But she was like a child, laughing and laughing, watching fireworks clapping, running around them. In a night without company, she set off her dream fireworks, she looked so happy, but who knows, her smile with bitter tears, the person who didn''t come back, you know, no matter how beautiful the fireworks are, they are not as good as he is by her side, accompany her to eat a meal, say a happy new year, or let off a fireworks together. Twelve o''clock has passed, he is impossible to come back, she moved out of all the fireworks are put on the sky, scattered around her carefree, as if blocked her nose. This night''s fireworks will not stop. Lively, is a group of people carnival, lonely, is a person''s loneliness. She stood in a mess, and all the careful preparations for the day were lost. She could not help but curse at the sky: "Fu Yunqian, you big bastard, big liar, why did you cheat me, why didn''t you come back, why..." She used all her strength, opened her voice, yelled and scolded again and again, but how far can her voice go? It can''t go out of the villa, let alone the people far away. "Big liar, big asshole Why cheat me... " After hoarseness, her strength gradually weakened, and her voice gradually decreased, whimpering from the bottom of her heart. Under the dark night, she was lonely as a moth fighting the fire. Even if she tried her best, she would never reach him. Her body seems to have been drained of all her strength, and her soul is crying for fatigue and pain. She squats down slowly, squatting in the middle of the debris, slowly embracing her knees with her hands, burying her face in the middle of her knees, crying deeply, like being abandoned by the whole world, so desperate and sad. There is always a moment''s rest in the middle of the confused fireworks. The whole world suddenly falls into unprecedented silence from the noise. Her cry is so obvious. A long and deep sigh rang out in front of her. She paused, and the huge roar of fireworks broke through the night sky again. Her tears, like the tap opening, simply opened her throat and choked. It is a long and helpless sigh, this time, not like a dream. Tang Xiaoyan raised her swollen eyes and saw a pair of straight cut trousers. Her eyes slowly went up, and finally fixed on the Qingzhuo face that she had decided would never appear here. Her originally closed mouth gradually opened, and then she sat down on the ground with fright and stepped back: "you, you, you It''s human or ghost... " Forgive her, in front of the huge impact, she can stammer out these words, in fact, it is not easy. She has been in the yard all the time. This is the only way to get in. If Fu Yunqian came from outside, she would know how he appeared in front of him. The roar of fireworks obliterated his answer. She couldn''t hear what he said. She just felt it was like a dream. She didn''t even dare to blink. She was afraid that he would suddenly disappear the next second. Her eyelashes are also hung with a string of crystal tears, lining her eyelashes like a fluttering butterfly, his heart is surging with an inexplicable upsurge, slowly reaching out to her.Without any hesitation, Tang Xiaoyan directly put his hand on it. He pulled her up from the ground, and she jumped into his arms. Another hand touched his face. The temperature in his hand told her that Fu Yunqian was real, not illusory. The huge impact of the lost and recovered hit her soul, and all her suppressed anger and grievances broke out at this moment. She swung her fist and beat him hard: "liar, big liar, why cheat me, asshole, don''t talk about credibility..." Fu Yunqian didn''t move. He let her beat himself. He kept her in his arms. When she was about to vent, he gradually calmed down. Then he said, "enough? Don''t you want to fight? " She was full of tears. He knew that no matter how beautiful the fire was, it couldn''t match his hug. She sniffed and said in a hoarse voice, "how did you come back?" He finally sighed again and apologized: "sorry, I''m still late." "Answer my question first." He pointed to the top, Tang Xiaoyan looked along his fingers, fireworks in the sky weaving a fairy tale dream, but in the middle, it seems to be with the roar of something. She was shocked to see a helicopter rising from the top floor of the villa and slowly circling away. "You came back by helicopter?" She opened her mouth wide in shock, and the roar of the plane completely drowned her, but he still heard it and nodded. He was able to arrive before 12 o''clock, but at night there were fireworks everywhere. Flying at low altitude was really unsafe, and there were many obstacles. He was in a hurry, but he still failed to catch up. She suddenly understood his helplessness, and seemed to hear the laughter coming from the next room. The laughter came from the ear to the bottom of her heart, and then spread to the corner of her mouth. Although it was late, she still came back. She stood on tiptoe, put her hands under his armpit, buried her face on his shoulder, and hugged him tightly: "just come back." She is too afraid of being alone. Such a scene is her most beautiful dream. Thank him for fulfilling her dream. Fu Yunqian''s body suddenly became stiff. She held him so tightly. His hand hanging on his side slowly raised and finally responded to her with the same strength. All so hard, until she couldn''t breathe, she realized how ambiguous the posture was at the moment. He relaxed a little. She put down her toes and leaned back slightly, but her eyes were obsessed with his handsome face. Sadness has passed, at this time of her eyes are smiling. Looking at his two thin lips, she wanted to kiss him. Her desire was so obvious that he couldn''t turn a blind eye to it. Even days of Acacia had been fermenting in his heart for a long time. Everything is so natural, she slowly closed her eyes, Fu Yunqian kisses down, she bears her gentle demand, his mouth still has the fragrance of mint, let a person smoked but want to drunk. At the bottom of the prosperous night sky, they put themselves into the bright fire. It was Fu Yunqian who first regained his sense, pushed her away and ended the kiss. Tang Xiaoyan was still full of ideas, but he said, "you''ve drunk." This is a positive sentence, not a question. She Leng Leng, jiaochen blame: "yes, you don''t come back, my heart is blocked, drink a little.". But I''m not drunk. " Fortunately, I''m not drunk. If I''m drunk, how can I greet him soberly. "Don''t drink next time." "If you can come back on time and don''t cheat me, I won''t drink." She is a kind of self abandonment, as if to punish him, in fact, she punished herself. His heart slightly a draw: "I didn''t want to cheat you." Just a lot of times, involuntarily, he also has his helplessness. She was embarrassed to smile: "I know now, but if you can''t come back, you can also call me. Why don''t you give me information all the time? Do you know that I''m worried about it?" "Sorry, I left in a hurry. I left my cell phone in America." "I see." The misunderstanding was solved, and when she was in a good mood, her senses became very sensitive. The appetite she had abandoned for a long time suddenly came back like a beast. She licked her dry lips and looked at their posture awkwardly, so she had to try to find the topic: "that, are you hungry?" He nodded. She said to him, "let''s go to dinner. I didn''t eat either." Seeing the soup still on the stove, the dishes that had been washed and cut but not cooked, and the exquisite and lovely dumplings on the table, Fu Yunqian''s heart was filled with a touch of warmth. For many years, his new year''s Eve has been spent alone on the plane or abroad. Tang Xiaoyan put on his apron and asked him to go upstairs to change clothes, wash his hands or sit on the sofa for a while. Then he would do his best in the kitchen. Fu Yunqian didn''t go anywhere, so he stood at the kitchen door and watched her put the dishes into the pot in an orderly way, and then made dumplings. He really felt that it was wonderful to have someone waiting for him at home. Chen Mo was laughing at him all the way, and he felt a little bewitched. Since Tang Xiaoyan called him last time, his inner shock has never come back.Tang Xiaoyan is extremely quick. He has already fried two dishes in a row in his spare time. In addition, she has cooked duck soup, stewed meat, two people, four dishes and one soup, which is quite rich. Chapter 111 He took the initiative to come into the kitchen to help serve the dishes. She was very surprised. His expression was indifferent: "hurry up, you are starving." Five minutes later, they were already sitting at the dinner table. At one o''clock in the morning on the first day of the lunar new year, they ate the late new year''s Eve meal. She still wanted to drink a little, so she prepared some light beers. However, President Fu is obviously a senior figure. She took a rare red wine from the wine cabinet in the basement. She was so obsessed with wine recently that Fu Yunqian didn''t give her much to drink. He just poured a little in her glass, but not in her own. She murmured, "why do I order this?" He said: "it''s better to drink less when the party is bad." "It''s not a pleasure to miss something on a day like this. Give me a little more." She used all kinds of requests and cute tricks. Fu Yunqian was indifferent and said to her, "if you don''t eat any more, I won''t give you a new year''s gift." "And gifts?" She won her job in a flash. "Do I have it when I finish eating? But I''m not prepared for you. " She fell into trouble again. He did not eat, but has been eating dumplings, he looked at the dishes on the table, his eyes are unprecedented gentle: "no need, you have given me the best birthday gift." At that moment, Tang Xiaoyan was silent. No one is willing to destroy this rare beauty. See Fu Yunqian put down the bowl, Tang Xiaoyan immediately put down the bowl: "I''m full." Then he reached for him and said, "New Year''s gifts." He sighed again, took a box from his feet and handed it to her. Tang Xiaoyan seems to be smiling all over, like a shining little sun. She immediately took the box to her hand, and did not forget to remind her: "don''t sigh in front of me all the time. It makes me feel like I''m in trouble. In fact, I really don''t have so much trouble. I''ll open the gift first." She opened the gift with great expectation, and what finally fell in front of her was a box of imported dark chocolate. She looked at him silently and didn''t know why he wanted to give it to herself. He knew that it was a more joyful gift than receiving a diamond necklace or a diamond bracelet. "Why did you send me this?" She rubbed her fingers on the bright wrapping paper, and her young heart always had some secret wishes. She thought that she would never be noticed in her life, but Fu Yunqian easily poked her soft heart. "You don''t like it?" She shook her head: "I love it. But I want to know why you sent me this. " "Just like it." "Give me a reason," she asked He looked at her persistence, took out his mobile phone, opened one of the videos and pushed it to her. The content of the video is just the picture of her sending chocolate to the poor girl in the supermarket. At that time, an international friend was present and photographed the warm scene with his mobile phone. Later, the international friend uploaded the video on his Facebook. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know that she was not popular in China, but she was popular abroad. Foreigners gave the video a moving name It''s called the dignity of love. Every love is dignified. Real love is not giving, not sympathy, but selfless risk. Tang Xiaoyan has saved the little girl''s dignity and fulfilled her dream by her own way. Although chocolate is not expensive, love is priceless. Fu Yunqian turned around and fulfilled her desire in this way. She let out a long breath: "thank you." He looked at the time on the mobile phone, some tired of turning his neck, she said: "you hurry up to rest, here I''ll clean up." "Go to bed, too, and clean up tomorrow." "No, I''m not sleepy. I''m in good spirits. I have to clean up the yard." She''s like a cockroach. She looks really energetic. Her eyes are bright and her mouth is red. It''s like a cherry. He hastened not to start and walked upstairs, but heard her shout downstairs: "my postgraduate examination results have come out, I passed the written examination, you said you would take me on holiday, didn''t you forget." Looking at the exciting Tang Xiaoyan full of expectation, Fu Yunqian''s tired face still showed a smile: "OK, we''ll leave tomorrow, you have your luggage ready." Today is new year''s day. It''s traditional to stay at home. Many people go on holiday in the new year. They choose to go to work on the second day of the Lunar New Year and come back to work on the eighth day of the lunar new year. About a week is enough. She also wanted to ask him where we were going, but seeing him so tired, she suddenly felt distressed. Shaking his head: "don''t be so anxious. It''s too late to leave the day after tomorrow. Go up and have a rest first. We''ll discuss it when you have a good rest." Fu Yunqian''s thinking was stunned. He immediately understood her intention and nodded: "happy new year, Tang Xiaoyan." Tang Xiaoyan gave him a sweet smile: "happy new year, Fu Yunqian." From general manager Fu to Fu Yunqian, from mutual disgust at the beginning to mutual proximity at present, she knows that their relationship has been improved invisibly.No matter what he thought of her, but he was in her heart, but no longer that indifferent stranger who refused thousands of miles away. A two-year contract is like a curse. Always remind her to restrain their feelings, do not be trapped, but two years of day and night together, she such a young age, how can not have a good impression on him. She wants to take care of her heart. You have to be able to manage it. Young, who did not impulse, youth, who did not domineering it. I don''t know what the future will be like, but at least she can grasp the present, can''t she? Her past memory has been messy and obscure, so far, she just wants to leave a little bit of her sweet and beautiful, for this, she is willing to gamble once. Fu Yunqian went to bed. After cleaning the dining table, she took a broom to clean the debris in the yard. There are too many fireworks and the affected area is too large. The scene is extremely messy. When she cleans it up completely, it turns out that the East is white and the sky is slightly bright. She hammered her aching waist, and the new year''s firecrackers began to ring again. Looking up at the window on the fourth floor, she knew that he was sleeping there. She was no longer alone. She felt relieved. She didn''t sleep all night. After her passion faded, she was a little tired. If Fu Yunqian wanted to get jet lag, she couldn''t get up so early. She cooked porridge in a small electric cooker and was ready to go upstairs to sleep. Passing by the living room, she saw the box of chocolates on the tea table. She carried it upstairs, but she was reluctant to eat it and kept it well. When she went to sleep, she opened a crack in the door of her room, and she didn''t sleep too much. So when Fu Yunqian came down, she got up from the bed, quickly opened the door and looked at him. He was dressed in a cool home clothes, a body of leisure, it seems that he would not go out, she put down her heart and grabbed her hair. Seeing his disgust, she was shocked to see what she looked like at the moment. She was shocked and immediately threw the door. When I ran to the bathroom, I saw the puffy eyes, messy hair and childish pyjamas with no aesthetic feeling in the mirror. I wanted to cut myself down, brush my teeth and wash my face, and clean myself up as quickly as possible. I chose a casual dress to go downstairs. Fu Yunqian watered the flowers in the garden. She went to the kitchen to watch the porridge. The pot was just ready. The thick sweet smell filled the kitchen. She quickly put two bowls on the table and prepared some dishes. She also cooked a package of dumplings in the pot. Although she didn''t like to eat them, it was also a custom to eat them on the first day of the first month of the lunar calendar, which indicated the new year''s reunion. When the dumplings were cooked and served, Fu Yunqian came in after watering the flowers. Tang Xiaoyan noticed that it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. He looked fresh and refreshed, and his spirit was restored. She said to him with a smile: "come and have a meal quickly." He went to wash his hands and was stunned when he saw the dumplings on the table. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you like it? " Tang Xiaoyan found something different. He didn''t speak. He took the chopsticks and said, "I don''t eat such sweet things." "Eat one, just one." Tang Xiaoyan begged, "it''s a tradition. I hope you will have a happy new year. It''s a good omen. Eat one." He wouldn''t eat anything. Let her eat it by herself. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to force him, but when he didn''t eat it, he felt empty in his heart. At last, he begged, but he was so determined that he didn''t even look at it. Moreover, Tang Xiaoyan always felt that since he saw Tangyuan, the whole person''s aura seemed to have changed. With the isolation of indifference, she didn''t dare to make it again. The original warm atmosphere, but also some flavor change, Tang Xiaoyan depressed eat two dumplings, but also feel sweet hair greasy, self mocking smile: "really sweet, eat too much taste bad, or do not eat." She had porridge on her head. Fu Yunqian took a look at her and broke the boredom: "is everything ready?" "Well?" "I''ll ask if you''ve packed up. We''ll leave this afternoon." Does he mean to go on holiday? She ah a, immediately put down the chopsticks: "you wait, I will soon be able to clean up, but, where are we going?" He was angry and funny, reminded her: "sit down, eight o''clock flight, you still have a long time to clean up, sit down to eat first." "All right." She slowly returned to the table, but still holding her small face, she asked, "where are we going?" "Sanya." Tang Xiaoyan a listen to stare big eyes: "really go to Sanya?" "Yes. You don''t want to go? " "No, no, of course." Naturally, the scenery of Sanya is a good place for vacation. She smiles like a crescent moon. He finally softened the lines on his face: "I''d like to take you abroad, but do you have a passport?" This is indeed a problem, she did not, she is very satisfied: "no, Sanya is good enough, I like there." Fu Yunqian looked at her gentle face and nodded: "go clean it up." If the heart is not there, no matter how far it goes, it is useless. If the heart is there, no matter how close it goes, it is also happy.At 8 pm, Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan boarded the flight to Sanya. More than two hours of flight is actually very short, but the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, on the way, she regretted that she was in such a hurry that she didn''t have any suitable clothes for vacation. The most beautiful thing to go to the seaside for vacation is to wear a long skirt? Unfortunately, she didn''t. She thought to herself that when she got there, she would buy one. I secretly went to see Fu Yunqian. He was keeping his eyes closed. The first class cabin was comfortable and spacious, not as crowded as the economy class. But the distance was separated, so there was less intimacy. Chapter 112 The plane bumps when it encounters the air flow, which interrupts her wishful thinking. The stewardess'' soft soothing voice comes from the radio. She pushes up the isolation board and looks at the plane flying above the clouds. There is lightning and thunder outside. The lightning that breaks into the night sky is so clear that she can''t help being afraid. Don''t go to the doctor. But when she turned around and saw Fu Yunqian''s calm attitude, her heart immediately settled down. The air flow finally passed, and the stewardess resumed cabin service. She wanted two blankets, but the stewardess told her that there was only one left, but it was very big. In fact, there was no problem with two people covering it. She blushed a little and agreed. When she covered it for him, he didn''t refuse, so they came all the way to Sanya. Off the plane, to the exit, there has been a driver waiting, directly take them to the hotel. I stayed in a five-star hotel in Haitang Bay. During the Spring Festival, Sanya is full of tourists. The lobby is full of waiting guests. As soon as Fu Yunqian appeared, the lobby manager met him in person and called Mr. Fu respectfully. Fu Yunqian nodded and took out his VIP platinum card: "are all the rooms arranged?" "Yes, Mr. Fu, according to assistant Chen''s instructions, we are ready for you. Please follow me." The lobby manager is a capable woman in her early 30s. Her makeup is just right. Her hair is pulled up high. She looks smart, but she is graceful and feminine everywhere. White heart with a black suit, one-step skirt, black high-heeled shoes, face is bright and genial smile, looks quite familiar with Fu Yunqian, Fu Yunqian should be a regular here. Tang Xiaoyan followed him to checkin. When he took out his ID card, he heard the front desk say: "Sir, this is your Deluxe honeymoon suite room card. Please go up from the elevator over there." There are two room cards, but there is only one room. Tang Xiaoyan''s stupor is understandable, but Fu Yunqian is also strange: "didn''t I book two rooms? Why is there only one? " The front desk said, "it''s impossible. We just got a call saying that Mr. Fu needs to book a honeymoon suite. This is our last suite." Fu Yunqian frowned. Holding the two room cards, she asked her to check whether there were any other rooms. After inquiring, the front desk looked at him in embarrassment: "sorry, Mr. Fu, there are too many people during the Spring Festival. Our rooms have been reserved for a long time, so there are no spare rooms." Even the most expensive presidential suites are all reserved, not to mention the standard rooms. Fu Yunqian''s brow frowned more tightly. The lobby manager came to inquire about the cause of the matter. The line behind him was already long, but it was true that he could not move out of the room. Tang Xiaoyan also heard the problem. If there was only one room, would she want to live with Fu Yunqian? "Mr. Fu, why don''t I contact another hotel for you?" But it''s really hard. The hotel here is really hard to find. Fu Yunqian looked at the long and noisy procession and Tang Xiaoyan. After thinking about it, he said in a deep voice, "no, she''s my wife. Let''s just live in one room." The waiter was in front of him to help him carry his luggage. He walked a few steps and found that Tang Xiaoyan didn''t catch up with him. When he saw that she was still standing in the same place, he immediately called her: "Tang Xiaoyan, I''m leaving. What''s the matter?" She finally realized that she had heard right. Fu Yunqian said that she was his wife and wanted to live in the honeymoon suite with her. She followed him up the stairs, but thousands of grass and mud horses roared by her heart. What would happen in the honeymoon suite? Is it foreseeable. The waiter helped them carry their luggage into the room. In the middle of the huge bed, there was a huge heart-shaped bed made of roses, but the most attractive thing for her was the invincible sea view outside the balcony. At this moment, it is night. The dark sea reflects the stars in the sky. The sound of waves comes from the balcony. The lights across the sea are warm and charming. The white sand reflects the light on the beach. Thousands of stars are reflected in the sea. It''s like who overturns a silver mirror. Pushing open the balcony door and opening her arms, she couldn''t help cheering. Fu Yunqian hooked the corner of his mouth and gave the waiter a tip. Then the waiter left. He closed the door and enjoyed the beautiful scenery outside the window. In fact, he didn''t feel much about the places he had been to many times. However, seeing Tang Xiaoyan so joyful, he also felt that the night was particularly bright today. Sanya has low latitude and high temperature. Despite the sea breeze at night, she still felt hot and dry after standing on the balcony for a while. She took off her coat and went back to her room. When she saw that Fu Yunqian was packing and hanging his clothes into the wardrobe one by one, she turned red when she saw the huge bed in the middle of the room. Fu Yunqian also felt hot, so he took out the changed clothes, which were very casual T-shirts and jeans. She looked at him in front of her face without taboo, eyes are straight. He has a good figure. Because of the fitness all year round, he is just a model of wearing thin clothes and taking off meat. She feels that her body is getting hotter and her clothes are sticky. It''s very uncomfortable to wear them. She also opened her suitcase, found a T and a pair of jeans hot pants, and left a hasty sentence: "I''m so hot, I''ll take a bath." I ran into the bathroom.But what she can''t accept is that the facilities in the bathroom are very luxurious, the facilities are very complete, the area is very vast, the bathtub and shower are all available, but it has no curtain! Yes, the huge bathroom surrounded by all transparent glass, perhaps to increase the fun of couples or lovers on their honeymoon here, is all transparent. In fact, we can''t blame the design of the hotel. Since it''s all about honeymoon suites, the guests will not reject such a small taste. No wonder he doesn''t go into the bathroom to change clothes outside. Maybe he already knows that changing clothes inside is not much different from changing clothes outside. But for a moment she felt her head was going to be big. What to do, wash or not. If you wash it, you have to wash it in front of him. She is not so open yet. If you don''t wash it Who can stand such a hot day without washing. When she hesitated, she heard Fu Yunqian saying: "if you want to wash it, hurry up. I want to wash it too." Tang Xiaoyan quickly opened the bathroom door, holding the clothes and sticking out his head: "then you wash first, I''ll wash later." The smile at the corner of his mouth is a bit strange: "is it different to wash early and wash late?" Tang Xiaoyan''s face is red and bleeding: "yes!" "But I haven''t seen your figure before. You are so awkward. Do you want me to wash it with you?" "You fart!" She swears in a hurry. Think of his education, immediately want to change, but changed the mouth, and do not know what to say, can only babble softly two, "you go out, I wash!" She slammed the door and saw that he had gone to the living room outside. She immediately turned on the water shower. She just wanted to make a quick decision, so she took the bath cap. She didn''t know that the bath cap was steady and fell off. Her long hair was pouring down like a waterfall. She was soon wet and her hair was wet. Now she didn''t want to wash it. She didn''t want to wash it quickly and couldn''t get up. In the confusion, she saw Fu Yunqian go into the bedroom again. Although the temperature in the bathroom rose and the glass became blurred, her naked body could still see a vague picture. She was suddenly filled with emotion. The soap on her hand didn''t hold steady and fell to the ground. She knelt down to pick it up, but she didn''t want to step on the slippery soap, so she fell forward in confusion "Ah..." Huge screams resounded through the bathroom, she fell to the ground straight and painfully, her legs were wide open and split a word! Painful tears are coming down, an arm is thrown on the glass door, posture embarrassed and exaggerated. When Fu Yunqian heard the news and looked back, he was also surprised and immediately pushed the door in. Tang Xiaoyan had tried several times, but she couldn''t stand up. At this time, Fu Yunqian appeared, but she couldn''t care that she didn''t wear any clothes on her body. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. The temperature in the hot bathroom seemed to rise a little bit. She let out a low voice of sob, he recovered, immediately picked up the towel on the shelf to wrap her, and helped her up from the ground, but the hand did not know where to put, and finally fell on her soft and slender waist. Tang Xiaoyan''s waist bumped into the edge of the bathtub and became red. She split her legs and limped when she walked. But she had just bathed, and her body was fragrant. The high temperature in the bathroom rushed out of the door. Fu Yunqian felt that her body was suddenly hot and dry. She put one hand on his shoulder. When she was halfway through, her bath towel suddenly fell off. Wait for her reaction to come over, already once again don''t hang up of stand in Fu Yunqian at present. This time, no dense fog, no glass barrier, she is really naked standing in front of him. She had no time to be shocked. She had heard him hoarse: "Tang Xiaoyan, are you deliberately challenging my bottom line?" Before she understood what he meant, she had been pushed down by him on the luxurious bed she had been expecting for a long time The curtain on the balcony was pulled tightly, the light in the room was dim, and Tang Xiaoyan''s snow-white skin was white under the ambiguous light. Fu Yunqian''s eyes were dark and pressed on her. She was a little nervous to swallow saliva, but there was no fear, on the contrary, it was faint expectation and joy. Of course, there was a bit of shyness. None of them had drunk this time. They were very conscious, and their breathing was very fast. Tang Xiaoyan''s body is still with water, she looked at his deep pupil. Under the body is the soft bed, excited some difficult to support. In fact, she thought about this possibility on her way here, but she didn''t expect that the accident would come so soon. She was bold and brave. She would strive for what she wanted, so she didn''t flinch. Fu Yunqian really appreciated her courage. His tumbling desire in his belly was not fake. The environment was so inspiring. Before the waiter left, he lit a box of secluded sandalwood in the room. At this time, he stirred the tide of emotion in his chest. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were blurred, and he licked his red lips. It''s like a silent invitation. His Adam''s apple rolls up and down. If it comes to this time, he doesn''t have any action, so he can''t really be a man. He leaned down, and she fanned her long eyelashes. Her body shrank slightly, but he was still a little afraid. He repressed his emotions. Sandalwood curled, and his voice was repressed and hoarse: "Mrs. Fu, have you considered it clearly?"She was stunned. His dark eyes were like a deep lake, which made her completely addicted. She also hoarse: "you call me Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu, you didn''t think about it clearly." His hand caresses her delicate skin. She is short of breath and seems calm. In fact, her tense hand grasps the sheet under her body. The abnormality brought by her body is clearer than ever before. Chapter 113 However, when she thought that she was as white as a note, but he was still dressed neatly, she was a little annoyed. She began to tear his clothes. It was a pleasure for a man to take off a woman''s clothes, and it seemed to be a natural instinct. She could catch a woman without practicing in advance. What about a woman taking off a man. Why is Tang xiaobanqueting so clumsy and a T-shirt so difficult for her to take off. She pulled his clothes out of his pants, put her hand into his clothes, touched his strong abdomen, but it was like electricity, shivering all over. His abdominal muscles, she has been dreaming for a long time, now so real touch, feel really good. But she still wanted to take off his clothes and pants, which was fair. She was hot and dry all over, and her eyes were a little crazy. When she couldn''t take it off, she was a little annoyed. She grabbed his waist and protested with a red face: "it''s unfair. You take off your clothes, too!" He looked at her pretty red face and said, "don''t you?" "I can''t get rid of it. The technical difficulty is too high. You can do it yourself." He looked at her silently, and she was a little flustered. Finally, he got angry and sat up from the bed, lying on his body, hands and feet, and used them to help. Fu Yunqian couldn''t laugh or cry. When her fingernail scraped herself several times, she pressed her hand: "Mrs. Fu, your skills need to be improved. I''ll come next time, and I''ll wait for your service next time!" "Good." If there is another time, she is willing to serve. But at this time, she reached out and turned off the bedside light. Harmony. The impulse of passion slowly receded, the room is still Zen incense curl, has the power of reassurance. She felt much cooler in a moment, but the closeness between her legs seemed to remind her of another problem. She suddenly sat up from the bed and said nervously, "what can I do? If you don''t take measures, will I..." Last time, although she made a trouble, she was still afraid of it, and even dared not imagine what to do if it was true. Fu Yunqian got up, and his strong legs were like walking down from a magazine. His voice was hoarse and charming: "don''t worry, you''ll have a holiday in five or six days. These days are safe. Don''t be afraid." Tang Xiaoyan pointed out that what he said was right. Five or six days later, it''s really her period. But she was shocked that he knew his period like the back of his hand! And it will take five or six days to come. Does this mean that you can indulge freely in these days without any trouble in that aspect? At the moment, Fu Yunqian is lazy like a contented lion. He goes to the bathroom to put a jar of water with dangerous and affectionate atmosphere. Tang Xiaoyan''s hair was still wet, and his body was sweating because he had just done a fierce exercise. Fu Yunqian''s strong body slipped into the bathtub. She watched him take a comfortable bath in it and listened to his lazy command: "come and help me rub my back." She blushed and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it, picked up the towel on the floor, wrapped it around her, and hurried to the bathroom. He was lying in the bathtub in a state of contentment. The bathtub is luxurious, and it is more than enough to accommodate two people. However, he seems to be born with a sense of dignity. He is able to stand in a high position and take it for granted to enjoy all this, which makes people unconsciously surrender and worship. Tang Xiaoyan is crazy again. Fu Yunqian''s closed eyes opened slightly. He saw her standing there foolishly. He began to tear off the bath towel that wanted to cover her up and put a towel into her hand: "you''ve seen and touched what you should see and touch. Should you pay something in return? Come in and rub your back. " When he started, Tang Xiaoyan fell down. Soak in this luxurious bathtub with him. It''s like a mandarin duck bath. She clenched her teeth and abandoned shyness. She picked up the towel and hesitated to put it on. His skin was strong and strong with excellent touch. She was almost kneeling in the bathtub in a posture that was indescribable. It''s hard to avoid being close to each other in such a short distance. The upsurge that has just receded seems to be rolling again. She tried to ignore the strange changes brought about by her body and focused on the work in front of her. Fu Yunqian seemed quite satisfied. She helped him wipe it from his shoulder all the way down. Even she felt embarrassed when she said it below. Her face was steaming, staring at the fuzzy image which was not really seen in the water. Inexplicably, she felt uncomfortable all over. Just as she summoned up the courage to reach out and try to attack the object, Fu Yunqian held out his hand and pressed her wrist. She looked at him with shocked face. His eyes were slightly open, and there was a deep black tide at the bottom of his eyes. She faintly felt that it was something called emotion. This time, it was too unexpected and too sudden. They all wanted more, but no one continued. He said, "go out after washing, and I''ll soak for a while." Where she had a bath, she was clearly working as a servant for him, but she couldn''t find a word to refute, and she didn''t know how to face him, so she ran out in a hurry, dried herself with a bath towel, and then quickly hid in the white quilt.The smell in the quilt had been replaced by sandalwood. She felt the crushed petals and looked at him lying in the bathtub. She didn''t know how she had slept. When Fu Yunqian came out of the bath, Tang Xiaoyan had already fallen asleep in bed. Her sleeping posture should be elegant, but it''s not exaggerating to say that she is bold and unconstrained. He has seen it before, but he doesn''t think it''s anything. He laughed bitterly at himself. He had already passed that impulsive age. He really didn''t know the taboo for a long time. He always felt that he was old, but he didn''t expect that he would be so uncontrollable now. As soon as he went to bed, she turned over, one leg across his leg, the clothes opened wider, and the scenery below was very clear. He was a little anxious to kick her leg away, and she entangled her again. Finally, he had no choice but to pull her into his arms. Tang Xiaoyan had a deep sleep. For a long time, first in order to cope with the exam, and then because of Fu Yunqian''s business trip, she has been in a nervous state, and has not had a good sleep for a long time. She didn''t know how long she had slept, because there were curtains in the room, and time seemed to solidify here. Until a hard object behind seemed to support her, she awoke strangely, with a strange slight heat, and a man''s hand across her waist. She seemed to feel it, but she didn''t dare to move any more. She even took her breath lightly, for fear of disturbing him. But stiff body is particularly uncomfortable, his breathing is even and long, should still be asleep, she can''t help, avoid the scorching heat of shame, slowly turned around, and looked at him carefully by the bedside light. It was the first time that she had observed him so closely. When he was asleep, his eyebrows and eyes were warm, and he didn''t have the coldness and domineering when he was awake. With his high nose and handsome thin lips, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch him and even more wanted to kiss him. People say that the prince kisses Cinderella, but it seems that every time, between them, Cinderella takes the initiative. Oh, except last night, he takes the initiative. She is like a child who does bad things. She closes her eyes and gets close to him gently. However, when she and his mouth are close to each other, his originally closed black eyes suddenly open and catch her. She ah a, want to retreat, but here is the bed, their bodies intertwined, where she can escape. He didn''t seem to see her embarrassment. Instead, he hated her: "I have to brush my teeth in the morning before I can kiss you, you know?" Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned red again. Indeed, it seemed not very elegant to kiss him like this. She pulled up the quilt to cover her face, and only showed a pair of grunting eyes. She saw that Fu Yunqian was calm and self-contained, with a bath towel around his waist. His inverted triangular figure was like a masterpiece of God. He went to the window, opened the curtain, and the bright and dazzling sunlight suddenly came in from the outside, which made Tang Xiaoyan shrink into the quilt, and then slow down Slowly out of the head, looking at the blue sky this piece of beauty, can not help but praise, it is too beautiful! She also immediately opened the quilt. It was strange that the Nightgown she was wearing last night was discarded on the ground. She quickly picked it up and put it on, ran to the balcony, looked at the beautiful scenery of blue sky and blue sea, and immediately rushed to the white sand beach downstairs. The relationship between them became so natural and natural. She pointed to the bottom and said, "Fu Yunqian, let''s go down after changing clothes." He nodded, "I''ll take you to eat first." ¡°ok¡£¡± She took her clothes and went to the bathroom to wash quickly. On such a hot day, she didn''t want to put anything on her face at all. Fortunately, her skin was white, so-called white covered all ugliness. She comforted herself that the water came out of hibiscus and naturally went to carve. However, when she opened the door, she saw that Fu Yunqian was wearing a pair of swimming trunks. His body was so majestic wrapped in the fitting trousers. When she looked at it, her eyes were round, and she didn''t want to look at it. He was noncommittal about her behavior and asked, "did you bring a swimsuit?" Tang Xiaoyan bites her lips and shakes her head. She''s such a pig. She knew she was coming for a holiday. Swimming and hot springs are all necessary activities. Why didn''t she go to buy a swimsuit! He didn''t blame her. Instead, he said to her, "I''ll go downstairs and buy you a set later. The question is, can you swim?" ¡°¡­¡­ You can use the swimming circle! " He''s such a handsome guy. Soaking in the water must attract a lot of wild bees and butterflies. It''s not safe. She has to follow what she says. Fu Yunqian took a deep look at her and did not express his opinion. After washing, he took her downstairs. The resort has beautiful scenery and several swimming pools. The restaurant on the first floor is a semi open-air design with a rectangular terrace of more than 200 square meters. One side is connected with the restaurant, the other side is adjacent to the sea, surrounded by pillars. Growing green vines, regardless of winter, summer, autumn and winter, are green. Under the terrace is a continuous lawn, surrounded by low crape myrtle flowers, pink. White flowers in full bloom, under the sunshine, aroma interaction.There are many rattan tables and chairs on the terrace, and many people are eating. Drink coffee, read leisure, or just sit in a daze and watch groups of people playing under. What Tang Xiaoyan wants to do most is to spend the afternoon in such a quiet daze, holding a cup of coffee or a favorite book. Chapter 114 There is a private kitchen beside the terrace. The chefs serve the guests 24 hours a day. The chefs of the private kitchens are of high level. The food is also very attractive. Fu Yunqian must be a familiar customer, but he seems to know the chef. When the chef saw Fu Yunqian, his eyes lit up: "Hi, Alex, I haven''t seen you for two years! I''m not wrong. " The chef is a foreigner in his thirties. Tang Xiaoyan can''t guess his specific nationality, but he is absolutely handsome among the chefs. Judging from his cooking posture and their conversation, we can infer that he has worked here for at least two years, and his cooking skills are by no means perfect. Fu said to him, "Mike. You''re still here. " Mike''s Chinese is very good, although he also has a little bit of his unique accent, but it can also be regarded as the right word: "yes, maybe I''m here just to wait for you one day." Then she gave Fu Yunqian a wink, which seemed to be very excited. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly looked at his actions, but she couldn''t see if there was a real problem. However, in view of the enhancement of security awareness, she stood beside Fu Yunqian and coughed to remind them of their sense of existence. Mike fried a plate of fried rice with shrimp and snow beef for them, and then laughed at Tang Xiaoyan: "Alex, your niece?" Niece, your sister! Tang Xiaoyan really wants to pick up the flip flop on her feet and throw it to him. She''s so angry that she doesn''t want to laugh. She wants to put this Mike through her heart. Fu Yunqian seemed to hear the roar in her heart. He reached over her shoulder and introduced to Mike, "my wife." Mike was laughing and was about to put the fried rice on the plate. He thought he had heard it wrong, so he looked up at Fu Yunqian and saw that he was holding Tang Xiaoyan. He was surprised and the pot fell to the ground. Unfortunately, it just hit his own foot. Suddenly, he jumped up in pain. It was hot and painful. Tang Xiaoyan wanted to sympathize with him, but he thought of what he just said It''s self blame, and I can''t help but make a face at him quietly. In contrast, Fu Yunqian''s mouth is gentle, and he seems to be smiling. Another chef comes up to clean up the mess. Tang Xiaoyan is in a good mood. Fu Yunqian takes her to sit down on the bar in front of her and orders two fried rice again. On the white beach, countless beautiful girls and handsome men in bikini are walking up and down. When she sees the abdominal muscles of those handsome men, she can''t help thinking about Fu Yunqian. She secretly makes a comparison in her heart and looks a little dementia. Fu Yunqian followed her eyes and fell on a man who was playing beach volleyball. The obsession and hot in her eyes made his eyes sink. Fortunately, the fried rice was served for them again, and the fragrant Tang Xiaoyan moved his fingers. He immediately regained his mind and thought about lust. After eating enough, he had the strength to think about other things. But in the middle of the meal, Mike limped out. Up to now, he still can''t believe the fact that Tang Xiaoyan is his wife. Sure enough, he asked, "Alex, are you married? when? Such a little girl? Is she an adult? " After hearing this, Tang Xiaoyan was very angry. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian''s reply satisfied her. He nodded: "it''s true that you are an adult. Don''t you congratulate me?" Mike''s expression was really like the pain from the heart. Tang Xiaoyan really doubted whether there was something wrong with him. Fortunately, he soon accepted the fact and said a word of congratulations and blessing. Then I went back to rest. When he walked away, Tang Xiaoyan asked in a low voice, "does he have some problems?" Fu Yunqian glanced at her: "you just know." I see. "You''re using me as a shield." "You''re smart sometimes," he said with a smile "Hum, we''re full. Let''s buy swimsuits!" She put down her chopsticks and headed for the store not far away. By the time Fu Yunqian arrived, Tang Xiaoyan had already taken two sets of gestures in front of him. One was more conservative, one was one-piece suit, and the other was three-point style. In fact, the beach is now full of beauties who wear three-point style. It''s too common to wear three-point style, no matter small, old, good or poor. It''s not bold or exaggerated. Tang Xiaoyan seems to prefer the three-point style, put in front of him to ask his opinion: "how, which set looks good." He turned his mouth, pointed to the one-piece suit on her right hand and said, "this one." "This set?" She really doesn''t like it. It''s too old-fashioned, and the color is very dark. It''s not like the three-point style. It''s strawberry on a white background. It''s playful and lovely. He nodded, but the owner came to explain: "of course, this three-point suit is good-looking. It''s most suitable for a lady with a good figure like you." Tang Xiaoyan listened to his boasting of his good figure, and he was elated. He nodded: "I also think this set is good, so buy this set." She asked the boss how much, the boss smile, stretched out two fingers: "to 200? It''s so expensive She came down in a hurry. Fortunately, she had some money in her pocket. She realized that she was making a fuss about this kind of place. If she didn''t kill you, who would tell her she needed it? She could bargain. It was terrible and humiliated Fu Yunqian, so she had to bear it. She paid for it and took the swimsuit, and she happily used it. There was no place to change clothes.The boss told her that there was a dressing room for male and female guests on the beach, and there were cabinets in it for free. Tang Xiaoyan said thanks happily and went forward with a jump. However, Fu Yunqian''s face didn''t look very good. She was still angry. She didn''t know what he was angry about and made a face in her heart. She said to him, "I''ll change my clothes first." Soon found the boss said the dressing room, a man and a woman, inside is a large and small cabinet, there is an aunt at the door in the semicolon code, she took one, then went in to open the cabinet, put on a swimsuit. She is quite satisfied with her figure. When she puts the number card on her hand and is exposed to the sun, she is still a little shy. After all, it seems that some girls are too hot. But when she looks at the girls who are so happy playing on the beach, she puts it down Hands. If it is gold, it will shine. There is no need for people to tell each other. As long as you put it in the sun, it will shine. Just like Fu Yunqian at the moment, he only showed up in a pair of swimming trunks, but it didn''t matter. There were a group of wild bees and butterflies in the back. They didn''t dare to come near openly, but they were also very brave. What they said while walking, holding hands in twos and threes, was totally teasing Fu Yunqian as if there were no one else. Tang Xiaoyan is a bit hot. You can see that''s the case. Fu Yunqian had already gone to the private swimming pool in the sea. As soon as she got into the water, the white meat was also splashing down. She vomited blood, gritted her teeth, and immediately ran after her. Perhaps Fu Yunqian was annoyed. By the time she arrived, he had already swam to the deeper sea, leaving behind the disappointed women. Although she didn''t get close to Fu Yunqian, it was a bit gratifying to see that he took the initiative to stay away from these women. Well, although she can''t reach it outside, these women can''t see or touch it. It''s better for them than to surround him like a leech here. It''s just that she''s a draught duck. She knocked herself on the head and forgot to buy a swimming circle. She stood on the seashore and sighed. The water was clear and the beautiful stones under her could be seen at a glance. In fact, the depth of the water would not cover her neck. The group of indomitable women seemed to have been wandering in it, waiting for Fu Yunqian to swim back. She turned her lips and couldn''t help but probe down and again. As a result, most of her body was in the water. The water was cool and caressed her skin. She couldn''t extricate herself from it. Looking at Fu Yunqian, she couldn''t see him swimming for a long time. She believed that he was absolutely a good swimmer and had nothing to worry about. She shrugged her shoulders and thought it was good to enjoy himself. As long as she didn''t go beyond the confinement, she felt that she should not be in danger, so she dared to walk around in the water with her toes on her feet, and unconsciously came to the outermost edge of the rope. Fu Yunqian has been swimming without a trace. He is like a big boat, but she is just a boat all night. He can see the wind and make Tuo glide leisurely, but she can only drift with the current and follow carefully. The water had already overflowed her neck, and she was walking back carefully, but as soon as the sole of her foot slipped, the whole person would slide down. She immediately poured sea water into her nose, ears and mouth, and she coughed. Fortunately, there was a man nearby who helped her out in time and brought her up from the bottom of the water. Tang Xiaoyan''s head out of the water, still coughing, the sea is very salty, salty her whole face has changed. This man was quite a gentleman, holding her waist all the time to make sure that the part above her neck was on the water. Tang Xiaoyan was scared and held his arm tightly, even saying thanks. Can wait for her to see clearly, just surprised to discover is the boy of white pure skin, and still: "Yu Jinchen?" Yes, it''s Yu Jinchen who wrote love letter to Tang Xiaoyan last time. Yu Jinchen hugged her without saying a word and took a few steps to the shore. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked and asked: "how can you be here?" "I''ve been here all the time. You didn''t find out. You can''t swim. What are you doing down here?" When he blamed her, his tone was rather severe. Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth was still extremely bitter, but his heart was shocked and scared. He felt that the world was too small. Looking at Fu Yunqian again, he seemed to be travelling back. She turned her lips and said to Yu Jinchen, "I can''t swim, so are you going to teach me?" He definitely looked at her, as if thinking about the possibility of her words, and for some reason, he agreed: "if you want to learn, you can." His voice is as clean and soft as the pure and transparent sea water. Tang Xiaoyan University discovered for the first time in four years that Yu Jinchen was not as hard to reach as the legend. So when Fu Yunqian swam to the safe area, what he saw was the picture of Yu Jinchen dragging Tang Xiaoyan''s body in a bikini fluttering in the water. Yu Jinchen and Tang Xiaoyan''s bodies are next to each other, and his hand is on her waist. She is scared several times, like a snake tightly around his body. The more you look, the more angry you are! Although he swam far away, he had been paying attention to the movement of Tang Xiaoyan. When he saw that there was no trace of her, he came back immediately. How could he know that she was playing with people.He went down again and went back to the vast ocean. And Tang Xiaoyan here didn''t notice that he came and left. It''s totally unexpected to meet Yu Jinchen. Chapter 115 After learning for more than 20 minutes, her physical strength was exhausted. And the sun is very dry, she does not have sunscreen, sunglasses and other sunshades, the body has been red one by one, the original white skin looks particularly shocking. Yu Jinchen frowned and saw that she was tired. He said to her, "go to the cool chair on the bank first and have a rest." She can''t wait. He swam back with her on his back on the way back to the shore. She didn''t have any idea. I really appreciate it. Yu Jinchen didn''t say anything. He placed her on one of the reclining chairs. There was a sun umbrella on the chair. Suddenly, she felt much cooler. He found a bath towel and said, "go to the side first. It''s all salt on the body. It''s bad for the skin." Then she took the bath towel and said thanks. She washed a layer of salt under the tap water next to her. Looking at the sea, the sea is boundless. Where is Fu Yunqian. The corners of her mouth seem more and more bitter. At this time, Yu Jinchen brings another bottle of water. She wraps up a bath towel, takes the water, and goes back to the shady reclining chair with him. Like an old friend, she has a lot to say. Yu Jinchen was the first boy to write a love letter for himself. Tang Xiaoyan was very polite to him and said a lot. Later, he found out that the more he talked, the more speculative he became. In fact, Yu Jinchen was not as dull and boring as the legend. Only when he got in touch with him, he found that he was knowledgeable and had a good conversation. He was also a friend worth making. She was so engaged in chatting that she didn''t find out when Fu Yunqian had landed. When she noticed, he had already finished taking a shower, changed his clothes and came out from the fitting room. She was stunned to see that he didn''t even call him. She didn''t pay attention to him and pretended to ignore him. She continued to chat with Yu Jinchen. Fu Yunqian went to the cement road, only to find that Tang Xiaoyan did not intend to follow up, still dancing with the little white face to talk very happily, staring at her eyes cold. Want to go, but found that the pace of health roots, how can not go. Another look, see Tang Xiaoyan lying on the reclining chair, the boy stretched out his hands on her smooth back and forth, the bottom of my heart immediately gave birth to a strange feeling, as if his things violated the general, angry. I can''t help but quicken my pace and go down. Just half way away, Yu Jinchen let go. Tang Xiaoyan sighed with satisfaction: "your skill is good. I''m so comfortable to press it. If you have a chance, please press it for me again." Yu Jinchen wry smile: "as long as you promise me, I can give you any time." Fu Yunqian has come very close. Naturally, when he heard his words, his heart was burning with a burning flame. He raised his voice and called out: "Tang Xiaoyan, the room card is still on you. Give it to me. I didn''t take mine." Tang Xiaoyan, looking at Fu Yunqian, who was standing there with a black face, was a little scared. He subconsciously said, "the room card is in my pocket. Shall I go to get it now?" "Go on, and won''t you come back with me? Are you going to continue to bask in the sun after you''ve done so much? " Tang Xiaoyan bowed his head, did see some miserable look, nodded: "then you wait for me, I''ll get the clothes." When she ran forward, there were many people whistling beside her. It can be seen that Tang Xiaoyan is also a hidden beauty. Yu Jinchen admires Fu Yunqian''s eyes for the powerful aura of this man, but at the same time, he also deeply feels the hostility from each other. He picks his eyebrows and asks Fu Yunqian: "what''s the relationship between you and Tang Xiaoyan?" "The kind of relationship you want." Fu Yunqian spoke directly. "What I can think of is not the kind of relationship you think of." Yu Jinchen is also a stubborn character, and his words are unambiguous. Fu Yunqian actually appreciates the arrogance and calmness of his age, but he doesn''t have any appreciation at the moment: "let me make it clear to you. After my hand is crushed, Tang Xiaoyan lives in a room with me and sleeps in a bed. Do you need to be more specific?" Tang Xiaoyan had already brought out his clothes. Fu Yunqian nodded to Yu Jinchen: "let''s go first. See you later." "Goodbye," Tang Xiaoyan waved to him, and Yu Jinchen''s young body stood upright. It was the first time in his life that he could not love. Maybe there will be many more in the future, but certainly not more profound than this one. Fu Yunqian''s step was very big. Tang Xiaoyan had a hard time following him. At last, he simply gave up and walked slowly. Anyway, the room card is really on her, she is late, he can only wait at the door. She doesn''t want to chase him so tired, she has been working hard, but he has turned a blind eye, his world has been so high, as if she can never reach the distant, can''t help but slow down a bit. In fact, she didn''t feel nothing. It seems that Fu Yunqian has been very passive all the time. She is the only one who works hard and uses brute force. He had been waiting for a long time at the door of the room, but he was already a little annoyed. Tang Xiaoyan''s mind was in a mess, and handed him the room card: "I want to go out and walk again. I want to be calm and think. Go into the room yourself.""You dress like this, where to calm down, don''t want to get gynecological disease, then hurry to give me a bath." His words were blunt, but there was still some concern in them. Tang Xiaoyan looked down at his sunburned skin and followed him into the room. When you enter the room, find out your clothes and go to the bathroom. Once again, he hated the design without curtain. It was obvious that he went to the balcony. It seemed that he was very worried. She couldn''t manage so much, so she immediately washed it with boiling water. The snow-white skin was red. Compared with other bare places, the skin in bikini on her chest was not lightly exposed. She sighed. She didn''t know where she had offended Fu Yunqian. It was he who had taken care of himself and ignored her. Now she lost her temper with whom. After washing in a hurry, he came out and said to him, "I''ve done it. You can do it." He looked back, indifferent, without a smile, watching the Tang banquet a little flustered, more stuffy in the heart. See him come in, just like him standing on the balcony, now is the evening, the sunset like a huge fireball, see slowly sinking, the sky gorgeous sunset changing various shapes, reflecting the sea like a raging fire, magnificent and magnificent, depicting the magic of nature. Turning around, she saw Fu Yunqian''s vague outline projected on the glass with dense water vapor. She flattened her mouth and still felt a little unable to stay in the same room. Moreover, the sun is not so hot now. It''s actually a very pleasant and beautiful thing to go to the seaside to disperse air and blow the sea breeze. She turned and went out. When Fu Yunqian came out after taking a bath, she had already disappeared. He knows exactly what this little girl is thinking, but she knows that many people are not good at expressing their feelings. If they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean they don''t care. After going downstairs, Tang Xiaoyan walked slowly along a coconut grove of the hotel, and there were a lot of walking guests. Their mood gradually relaxed. The coconut grove was large, as if it had no end. There were many fruitful coconuts hanging on the coconut trees, the fine sand was soft and comfortable under her feet. Because she was distracted and confused, she didn''t know how long she had walked For a long time, she only knew that when she realized it was dark and there was no one around. She let out a cry, and was about to return the same way, when she heard the rustling sound of pain from behind the trees in front of her. She slightly frowned, and carefully walked forward a few steps, just in front of a bush, separated by two areas, through the gap of the Bush, she looked inside, the pain of repression seemed to have changed, with ecstatic breathing. She heard a woman''s coquettish rebuke: "ah, hate, you are lighter." "So." The man''s dissolute and uninhibited teasing came into her ears. She only saw the figure of a man wearing a pair of beach shorts. The woman in his arms was leaning against the huge coconut tree. She made all kinds of sounds from time to time. She couldn''t see the girl''s figure clearly, but from her enchanting voice, she was definitely hot. Her face suddenly turned red. She wanted to go, but when she thought of the situation with Fu Yunqian, she quietly stayed. Don''t men take the initiative in this matter? Why does Fu Yunqian seem to be passive every time? She has no other meaning. She just wants to stay and observe. Women have been teased by men, some can not hold: "Hao, you hurry up, people are so uncomfortable." The man did not know what to say, the woman scolded him a hate, but obediently let him go: "then I go to the room to wait for you." That''s it? Tang Xiaoyan saw that the woman''s white jade skin was shining in the moonlight, and she was wearing a bikini belt while walking. Her figure was really hot. She was about to withdraw unconsciously, but the man in front of her turned slowly and looked at Tang Xiaoyan coldly across the bush. The moment Tang Xiaoyan saw his face clearly, he took a breath of air-conditioning, and he said: "do you enjoy it?" She was so scared that she sat on the ground. How could this happen? How could this man be Fu Zihao?! Yes, it is Fu Zihao, who has stridden to her and looked down at her: "do you want to continue to see the following?" "You..." Tang Xiaoyan even said three of you, but she couldn''t say anything. Her expression could only be described as panic. Fu Zihao pulled her up from the ground, but her hand clasped her slender wrist. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him in horror: "you Fu Zihao Why are you here? " "You can be here, why can''t I be here?" he said with a grim smile Behind her are coconut trees, too. He pushes her step by step. She retreats and accidentally sticks her back to the coconut tree. His body suddenly oppresses him, and the picture becomes the ambiguous appearance between him and the woman just now. Her face is more red, uneasily raised another flexible hand to beat him: "let me go! Fu Zihao, let me go Fu Zihao tut tut twice, let her fist fall on his heart, he hugged her waist, but his wrist closed more tightly, let her and himself tightly sewed together, joked: "see I am so excited, because my uncle didn''t satisfy you well? Why don''t I take a loss? " His warm breath blew on her ears, deliberately rubbing with her.Tang Xiaoyan had goose bumps all over his body and said, "Fu Zihao, you are shameless! I''m your little aunt Chapter 116 "Do you know me for the first time? What''s the point of having a face? Why don''t you say you''re still my ex-wife, Auntie? " He was obviously satirizing her, Tang Xiaoyan heart blood, never thought he would fall into such a dangerous situation. Fu Zihao was so close to her. He raised his hand and stroked her smooth face. His eyes were dark and gloomy. His nose was full of fresh fragrance without powder. His heart was like a wild animal neighing. His eyes were darkened when he looked at her. Her struggle provoked his anger lightly and easily. He bowed his head and grabbed her red hair accurately Lips, with a bit of deliberate and punishment, wantonly toss in her red lips. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes widened, struggling to wriggle his body. He felt that he had just kissed another woman and then came to kiss himself, which was quite disgusting, but she was not as strong as him and couldn''t move at all. But when she saw the shadow coming behind Fu Zihao, her breath stopped and her struggle stopped. Fu Zihao was surprised. Suddenly, a fist came out of his cheek. He waved a heavy fist on his face. He didn''t know what was going on. People have been to the side faltering back a few steps, almost fell, fortunately, finally stabilized. Tang Xiaoyan looks at Fu Yunqian with a tight face and an air of killing. Xin mentions his throat and looks at Fu Zihao. However, he thinks that Fu Yunqian deserves his good fight. Rubbing her mouth hard, she spat to the side. Fu Yunqian stood there like a God and glared at Tang Xiaoyan: "Why are you still standing there? Come here!" It was the first time that he was so obviously angry. Tang Xiaoyan''s legs were more independent than her brain. When the reaction came, the man had already stood behind Fu Yunqian. Fu Zihao wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and stood firm. Fu Yunqian''s fist was fierce. Fu Zihao''s mouth looked a little crooked. He looked at Tang Xiaoyan, and Tang Xiaoyan was scared to shrink behind Fu Yunqian. This may be the difference between intimacy and estrangement. She subconsciously gets closer to Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian left Fu Zihao coldly, his eyes were chilling, and he warned: "Zihao, don''t forget what I told you, and don''t try to challenge my tolerance." "Uncle. I''ve always respected you, but now I''m getting more and more disgusted with you. " Fu Zihao''s cynical eyes, with unprecedented injury, perverse expression, cold look, and surly tone, should not see Tang Xiaoyan, but it seems to announce something, "for what others have taken away from me, I will do anything to get it back. But now, I don''t want to suffer for nothing! " Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect that Fu Zihao would fight back. He punched Fu Yunqian mercilessly in the face. Fu Yunqian was stunned. Fu Zihao attacked again. As a result, they wrestled together. Fu Yunqian has been practicing boxing all the year round. It''s not easy for him to get close to others, but Fu Zihao is not the one who can fight with Fu Yunqian. They come and go, their fists and feet add up. Tang Xiaoyan looks at them with astonishment. He even says, "don''t fight, don''t fight." but no one pays any attention to her. They all devote themselves to the fight, as if they don''t stop fighting each other until they kill each other. Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Yunqian''s fury for the first time. She wanted to get close, but she was stopped by two men at the same time. Fu Zihao said angrily, "Tang Xiaoyan, it''s none of your business. Don''t come here." Fu Yunqian also said: "stand there honestly." Tang Xiaoyan''s steps had to stop abruptly. Fu Zihao rushed up again like a calf. Fu Yunqian was honest and calm. He soon stopped fighting like him. He could see that he had mastered Fu Zihao''s routine. He came back and subdued Fu Zihao in an orderly way. However, the process is not as simple as what he said. He also suffered a little loss from Fu Zihao. He didn''t say it on his body, but his face was really painted. Fu Zihao''s hands were held behind him. Fu Yunqian pushed him forward, and he fell on the sand. Fu Yunqian once again warned him: "Zihao, it''s no more than three things. Don''t force me to attack you." Fu Zihao staggered to get up from the ground. After listening, he laughed wildly: "uncle, I don''t want you to be polite to me all the time. How many skills do you have? Come to me. I''ll wait! Tang Xiaoyan, I''m determined to win it! " For the sake of this, will you die if you don''t say cruel words? She couldn''t understand what they were doing. She watched Fu Zihao walk away and looked at Fu Yunqian''s back as thick as a wall, but her heart trembled. Fu Zihao didn''t seem to be joking. From his attitude towards Fu Yunqian, we can see that he was quietly changing. It''s a giant. But is it because of myself? She didn''t feel honored, she just felt uneasy. She thought that she was like a chess piece in the middle of them. She could not decide whether she was good or bad. Fu Yunqian''s back was straight, like a sharp sword out of sheath, which people did not dare to touch easily for fear that the sharp blade would hurt him. Tang Xiaoyan swallows his saliva uneasily. He suddenly turns around. His dark eyes are shining like a dangerous beast in the dark. She thinks she should say something. But as soon as she opens her mouth, Fu Yunqian forces her dangerously.She even stepped back a few steps, although not guilty, but also felt some difficult to face him: "you, how can you be here?" "What about you, you came here on purpose to have a tryst with Fu Zihao?" After he came out of the bathroom, he followed her all the way. It took him a lot of time to find her. As a result, he saw such a picture. "Who''s going to have a tryst with him? Don''t talk nonsense!" As soon as Tang Xiaoyan heard this, he was very anxious. "I just walked by accidentally and ran into him by accident. I didn''t even know he was here. If I had known, I wouldn''t have come here to kill him!" Tang Xiaoyan was very depressed, "the world is so big, don''t they have a place to go? Are you still in a hotel She seemed to murmur to herself, and to ask him, if he had known this, where would he have come here to add to his troubles in vain. Her mouth had just been kissed by Fu Zihao. He was willing to make an engagement very hard. Some of it was red, and her skin was slightly broken. Fu Yunqian was even more angry, and his tone was not good: "go, go back." She trotted all the way to keep up with him, and suddenly wanted to explain. But as soon as he came back to the room, he couldn''t wait to urge her to brush her teeth. She also felt that this was the right thing. Without delay, she went straight to the toilet, used a small tube of toothpaste, and brushed it back and forth for five times, and finally felt more comfortable. But her mouth, ah, looked a little miserable. Fu Yunqian stood on the balcony again. He didn''t know what he was doing. He looked like he was meditating, or he was in a daze. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t think about what to say in the end, and now his skin is cold, and it''s a little hot. He turned around, looked at her, and said for a long time, "come here, go to bed, take off your clothes." Ah! Tang Xiaoyan put his hands in front of his chest. Later, he felt that his movements were weak enough, so he slowly put them down. He also seemed to see through her dirty ideas, and took out a tube of white ointment from the drawer: "lie down!" It turned out that he just wanted to apply medicine to her. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan''s heart relaxed, he laughed. His anger seemed to have dissipated more than half. He went to bed and took off his clothes. Of course, there was a bra left. She buried her face in the quilt and felt Fu Yunqian''s fingers with cool ointment caressing her back and forth. It was so comfortable that people wanted to sigh. The coolness of the ointment soon smoothed the burning pain of sunburn. He wiped it carefully. The warmth of his finger went through every inch of her skin. Her anger seemed to have melted away. Suddenly, he pulled back his hand: "OK, you can wipe the rest yourself." She turned and stretched out her leg. "There''s still something on her leg and arm. Don''t you wipe it?" "Wipe it yourself." His injured face looks scary. She flat mouth: "you give me wipe anyway, wipe a little more." "No She flat mouth: "then you wipe for me, I''ll wipe for you later?" "No, I can wipe it myself." He so don''t understand amorous feelings of rigid refused her. Tang Xiaoyan was angry. Seeing that he really put down the ointment and wanted to leave, his anger rose again. He put on his clothes and said, "since you don''t want me to wipe it, I''ll go to wipe it for Fu Zihao. He''s hurt more than you, so he needs me more!" She just said it in anger, but also thought of stepping on the land mine. Fu Yunqian suddenly angrily pressed her down on the wall, and her domineering face almost swallowed her up: "say it again!" "I I said that since you don''t need me, I''ll go to see Fu Zihao... " "Tang Xiaoyan!" Fu Yunqian is like a lion at last. He is furious. Tang Xiaoyan stares at him and feels that his mouth has been trampled by others. He is biting hard with punishment. What is kissing? It''s not gentle. It''s just rude and rude. "Mmm, mmm." With her head against the wall, she wriggled desperately. But he pressed her against the wall and his chest, leaving her helpless. Fu Yunqian forced her to open her teeth. It was clear that she had brushed her teeth for many times, but it seemed that only in this way could she completely remove the mark Fu Zihao left on her body. He had to admit that he was really jealous. Envy Fu Zihao''s arrogance, envy Fu Zihao''s fearlessness, and, wantonly free and easy. Once again, he was beyond reason in her. I don''t know when, her struggle slowly stopped, her rigid body slowly relaxed, her originally conflicting hands also slowly put down, even a little green response to him. The kiss slowly ignited the flames of their hearts. Some of them were out of control. His hand slipped into her loose clothes. His strength was heavy. It was painful to hold her, but his blood was boiling. He was more eager than ever. They are like tired travelers who have been hungry and thirsty for a long time. They are looking for oasis like water source on each other. Their clothes fall off one by one, and the room is filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. Tang Xiaoyan closed her eyes, felt his kiss fall on her neck, a little bit down, her mouth suddenly thirsty, eyes full of water, blurred up. But just then, the annoying doorbell rang outside.Fu Yunqian buried his head in her neck and breathed heavily. Everyone wanted to ignore the doorbell, but it was so persistent that it seemed that someone in the room would ring all the time. Tang Xiaoyan gives Fu Yunqian a small push. Fu Yunqian''s face is so black that it''s hard to see the extreme. The strength of his hand holding Tang Xiaoyan''s waist is increasing, as if he is going to break her. Chapter 117 She ate pain, low call, doorbell began to ring again, her eyes in a dense mist, but still quietly released his hand: "that, first to open the door, as if there is really something urgent." His head was against her. For the first time, she saw that he was so impolite. The fluctuation of his chest could see how much he put in. She felt that in fact, he was a little concerned. He was not as indifferent as he seemed, but he was too good at hiding his emotions. The occasional guidance and small stimulation could measure his heart. His eyes were still hot and crazy, but he pulled down her clothes and said, "I''ll settle it later." After a little tidying up, I went to open the door. No matter who this bad person or good person is, he has been defined as an uninvited guest. Naturally, Fu Yunqian has no good face. Outside the room is the hotel customer service, Fu Yunqian asked what is the matter, he bowed respectfully to apologize: "sorry, sir, excuse me, but I was entrusted by the guests to send you this, you take it." What the customer service sent was a can of dark green ointment, a small round bottle, without any label on it. The transparent green paste was packed inside, like transparent green jadeite, which was very popular at first sight. "From whom." Fu Yunqian frowned. Customer service way: "guest surname Yu, let me take a sentence to Miss Tang, painted tomorrow." Tang Xiaoyan heard clearly inside, and finally understood that this is the ointment that Yu Jinchen sent to smear sunburn. He just said that her sunburn is very serious. Just didn''t expect that he was so considerate and sent to the room, but she had already applied the medicine, so she went out and said to the customer service, "please take it back to Mr. Yu. I don''t need it anymore." Customer service is a bit embarrassed: "Mr. Yu repeatedly explained that he must personally deliver it to Miss Tang." Tang Xiaoyan was also embarrassed, but Fu Yunqian took the ointment and waved back the customer service. Tang Xiaoyan was very surprised and quickly explained: "listen to me, he doesn''t mean anything else..." "Well, come here." Who knows Fu Yunqian interrupted her hasty words, let her lie down on the bed again, she was a little afraid: "what to do?" "Medicine." He showed indifference. "Huichuntang''s hand-made ointment has a wonderful effect on sunscreen and scald, and this formula is never supplied to the outside world. It can''t be seen that Yu Jinchen is not small and good for you. Although it''s not valuable, it''s rare to buy it on the market. Come here and apply it again, it''s much more effective than what you just applied." His thinking has always been different from ordinary people, in order to ease the atmosphere, Tang Xiaoyan did not refuse. Sure enough, as soon as the ointment was applied, there was a cool breath of mint on the skin, which slowly faded away like ink. In a moment, there was no burning pain. Instead, it was quite comfortable. Her mouth could not help making a gentle hum. Fu Yunqian helped her daub it very carefully, but she was really comfortable, and her gentle breathing seemed to be contaminated with ambiguous breath. His gaze at her smooth back was deep and frightening. When she was surprised what his hand was doing for her, she almost didn''t jump out of bed. His hand even touched the root of her thigh, she exclaimed, fingers grasped the sheet, a numb current through the body. Subconsciously, she closed her legs and caught his hand. Two people''s hearts tremble at the same time. Fu Yunqian''s hand did not move again, but he lowered his voice and told her to turn around. Shyly, she buried her face in the pillow as if she didn''t hear, and he didn''t force it. He just moved his hand and pointed to a deeper place, but the scale of speaking was already a little big: "do you think you can treat it as if nothing happened? We haven''t finished our accounts yet. Tang Xiaoyan, do I think that if I don''t do it, you really can''t help it? " The coolness was suddenly replaced by dryness and heat all over her body. She gritted her teeth and simply turned around: "well, you''ve come up with your way to deal with me. Don''t say it''s useless. Now I think Fu Zihao is much more cheerful than you. At least they have no problem three or four times a night. What about you?" What men hate most is to be compared by women. It turned out that she had always regarded his heartache as incompetence. Tang Xiaoyan saw him smile so horribly for the first time, and felt like meat on the chopping board, being slaughtered by others. "Tang Xiaoyan, you will regret what you just said." When the elegant hunter takes off his gentle disguise and is really ferocious, the prey will not escape. This night, Tang Xiaoyan really saw the strength of President Fu. Ha ha, three or four times a night, it''s all small. If the flood which has been suppressed for a long time breaks out, it will definitely destroy the sky and the earth. Fu Yunqian really made Tang Xiaoyan know what regret was. She was so exhausted that she didn''t know how to fall asleep. Anyway, when I wake up again. All over her body, she was crying wildly everywhere, and her sour legs were hard to move. When she had a relationship with Fu Yunqian for the first time, she was not so tired.She wanted to rub her swollen head, only to find that she was confined in a tight embrace and opened her eyes. I saw Fu Yunqian''s calm face. The corners of his mouth are still broken. This handsome face is broken. Fu Zihao''s blow is really fierce. She quietly helped him with some heartache. I laugh at myself again. Although I know it''s useless, I can''t help it. Their limbs are intertwined. No wonder her arms are numb. But he couldn''t bear to move. The curtain was still pulling. He didn''t know the real time. He looked very tired. The messy bed told her their madness last night. She can now be completely sure that Fu Yunqian is not ill, even if he is, he is absolutely cured. She nests in his arms and deeply reflects his clear outline into her mind. She doesn''t want to destroy the temporary peace. She is still very tired. So close your eyes again and fall asleep with him. After Tang Xiaoyan fell asleep, Fu Yunqian opened his eyes, and his eyes were clear. He carefully moved his body, let her lie flat, do not have to press the arm, the whole body of blood can also be activated. After looking at her quietly for a while, he got up. In fact, they had been sleeping for 12 hours. She was really too tired to fall asleep so easily. But he woke up a long time ago. His long habit made him not lust for warm quilt, but her body was too soft. I can''t hold it. He also knew from the bottom of his heart that from now on, her meaning to his existence was very different. Only two years later, he must have sent her away. He can''t expect any promise from her. Now the development of things has exceeded his expectation. His gaffe seems to be out of control, and he can''t hold it. Looking at the little figure curled up on the bed, he was lost in thought. Tang Xiaoyan was awakened by hunger. Turned over, the big bed was too wide, she was excited and sat up from the bed. Thick curtain has been opened half, leaving only a gauze swaying, dazzling fireball is gradually falling. Fu Yunqian is sitting on the balcony with a book in his hand. His leisurely posture is integrated with the magnificent background behind him. When she saw the mobile phone on the bedside table, she immediately took it to open the camera and pressed the shutter several times. The shutter sound didn''t turn off, which immediately attracted his attention. The moment he looked up, she quickly pressed it again. Fu Yunqian in the camera, wearing a blue casual shirt, holding a book in his hand, looked at the camera with soft lines and warm eyebrows. She could make a magazine cover directly. She quickly put down the phone, afraid that he snatched to delete, he really frowned, asked her to delete. She immediately raised her finger and assured, "I''ll set a code, and no one will see it." He was still not very satisfied, but she said immediately, "I''m so hungry. Can we have something to eat first?" When he came into the room, he saw the blue and purple kisses all over her body. When he came to her mouth, he swallowed it, and looked soft: "get up, change clothes and go." "Good!" She took ten minutes to take care of herself, but she didn''t take many clothes with her, and she still felt a little sorry for going back and forth so many sets. Before leaving, she still wanted to help him deal with the wound on his face, but he said no, it was just bruise, and there was no way to deal with it. Looking at it like this, he is not so popular with women. She snickered from the bottom of her heart. Fu Yunqian still took her to the private kitchen. Mike seemed to have accepted this reality and said hello to Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan also smiles at him. Mike asked them what they would like to eat and whether they would like some fresh lobster and scallops. The most popular seafood in Sanya was seafood. Tang Xiaoyan wanted to have a big meal, but Fu Yunqian would be allergic. She immediately shook her head and refused: "no, no seafood, no shrimps and so on." Fu Yunqian looked at her a little stunned, Tang Xiaoyan has been lying on the bar to ask what other dishes. He said, "if you want to eat, you don''t have to worry about me." She laughed: "I don''t want to eat, let''s eat something else." Fu Yunqian was silent. Then he told Mike, "make her a lobster. I''ll have a beef noodle." Mike shook his head: "Alex, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen you care so much about a girl. It seems that she is your destiny. Two years ago, you didn''t..." Tang Xiaoyan is listening with great interest. What happened two years ago? Fu Yunqian interrupted him: "Mike, hurry up. You can choose a fresh lobster." When Mike heard the speech, he stopped and asked them to wait. He went into the kitchen in the back. Tang Xiaoyan was still a little curious, but he vaguely felt that he didn''t want to say it and it was hard to ask, so he turned to see the scenery by the sea. The beach in the evening is full of women playing in long skirts. She is envious. Mike handled two lobsters and came out. Tang Xiaoyan was very strange: "we only need one.""There''s another one that the guest just called to make an appointment." "Oh." Mike''s craftsmanship is great. Tang Xiaoyan stares at him attentively. In a few minutes, he actually does it. He hands her one and sets the other aside. The reservation guest also appears at this time. Sitting in the empty seat beside her, she just skimmed at random, but almost fell off the chair. How could it be Fu Yunqian? It''s such a coincidence. Fu Yunqian''s face is injured, but compared with Fu Zihao''s, it''s really only a slight injury. Fu Zihao, with a broken face, picked up his fork and began to eat, and ordered a pile of other seafood with Mike. Chapter 118 Mike nodded and went in to deal with it. Tang Xiaoyan is a bit hungry, look at the next Fu Yunqian, he seems to be next to if not aware, only a response to her: "eat quickly, blind look at what." Tang Xiaoyan bowed his head, but listened to Fu Zihao''s low taunt: "don''t let me see, uncle, are you too broad?" "It''s our business. You can eat your meal quietly." Fu Yunqian''s calm reply. Fu Zihao turned his head. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned by his wonderful face. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. "Uncle, since we have met by chance, why don''t we take a hot spring together later?" The hot spring pool of this hotel is also a famous one. The large and small soup pools imitate Nantian hot spring, and there are no less than 20 kinds. Naturally, she wanted to experience it, but when she went with Fu Zihao, she didn''t need Fu Yunqian to say it. She also knew how to refuse: "forget it. I want to go out at night." When you come to Sanya, you can''t be trapped in the hotel all the time. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan''s voice is over, Fu Zihao has already said, "OK, I know where there is a night market. Let me show you around." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This Fu Zihao has become really fast. He just had a fight last night. Today, nothing happened. Tang Xiaoyan could only turn to Fu Yunqian for help. Fu Zihao grinned again: "uncle, you can go together, but you are so precious that you should disdain to go to the night market "Zihao, I''m going on a date with your little aunt. What kind of light bulb are you going to be? Didn''t you bring a lot of beautiful women here and let them have a look?" Tang Xiaoyan found that Fu Yunqian''s ability to harm others is also hidden, "in the future, it''s necessary to take care of the little aunt, but we still need to understand the different identities. Don''t call her by name, but let her know if she knows." Fu Zihao''s face is turning into a green cucumber. Fu Yunqian takes Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "let''s go, don''t disturb Zihao to go to the hot spring, you can take you out for a walk." "Good." Tang Xiaoyan gently smiles, grabs Fu Yunqian''s arm and leaves like a loving couple. He left Fu Zihao, sulking alone, and finally broke the bowl. At this time, there was a sneer of indifference and sarcasm behind her: "I told you earlier that you are not Fu Yunqian''s opponent, but you don''t believe it. You want to come here to insult yourself. See, she doesn''t care about the injury on your face at all. Let''s go. What''s the point of making yourself so embarrassed? Come back with me and I''ll give you medicine." Fu Zihao looked back and saw that Tang, who was wearing a long dress with suspenders, was like wearing a long cape with Bohemian style, and her long straight hair was flying with the wind, which made her look graceful and gentle. Did she think that if she dressed up as twenty, they could go back to twenty? Changes in the world, all the vicissitudes of life, but a few years, but already missed each other on the road of life. He''s confused, but he''s not mindless. What he regrets most now is what he did on the night of his wedding. If not, he and Tang Xiaoyan would not have come to this point. After Tang Wanru''s side, she held her hand. She pretended to ignore the light in her eyes. He showed a broad smile: "little mom, why don''t you stay with the old man alone? Why don''t you come here alone? Why don''t I call the old man and let''s have a family reunion?" Tang just like a surprise, his eyebrows flashed and hurt: "Zihao, do you have to do this? When do we start to talk so tit for tat, my heart, don''t you understand? " Fu Zihao looked at her with a sad plea, but coldly pulled back his hand: "I only know now that you are the old man''s woman and my little mother. Your task is to go back to take care of the old man, not to hang out with me here. If you want to hang out, I don''t have time to accompany you. Goodbye." He is merciless. Tang seems to have taken two steps, but he has gone far. All of a sudden, he turned around again. Tang just thought that he had changed his mind. As a result, he just told her: "I don''t think you should forget my uncle''s warning. If you have a little brain, don''t appear in front of him. Otherwise, no one can protect you. Go back how you came. I can treat you as if I haven''t seen you." Standing on the soft sand, her feet were covered with sand. She was cold all over. She chased him from afar, but got such a cold response from him. How can she accept it. If you look at Tang Xiaoyan, you jump over Fu Zihao and climb up to Fu Yunqian. From Fu Yunqian''s attitude, you seem to be moved by Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Zihao is still chasing after him here. Why do you have to stay by Fu Chengguang''s side and live a cage like life with constraints everywhere. Fu Yunqian''s warning is still in my ears. She does not dare to appear in front of Fu Yunqian, but it does not mean that she does not dare to appear in front of Tang Xiaoyan. However, she can only come out for two days this time and will fly back tomorrow. Fu Zihao''s attitude really makes her sad. Fu Yunqian drove Tang Xiaoyan to the city. The first one he brought her was the department store. He seems to know her mind like the back of his hand. All the people he brought her were long skirt counters.She fell in love with several skirts at a glance, but when she looked at the price behind her, she was a little tired. This season is the spring new listing time, there is no discount, the price is exorbitant. Tang Xiaoyan''s hand slowly came down again. Fu Yunqian saw her appearance, picked up two of them and pushed them to her hand. "Go and try. I''ll wait for you here." A woman is the one who pleases herself. Although she thought it was a little expensive, she had to take the clothes to the fitting room to have a try. When Fu Yunqian saw her go in, he didn''t feel idle. He strolled around the shop, accompanied patiently by the shopping guide behind him, explaining carefully, and boasting that Fu Yunqian had vision and meticulous, and was a good man willing to go shopping with his girlfriend. He didn''t have much expression, but Tang Xiaoyan had changed her clothes and came out. The apple green hanging neck skirt made her skin more snow-white and moving, like a piece of superior white jade. The shoulder blades were slightly protruding, and the clavicles were clear. The skirt was not too long, just above the ankle. She saw Fu Yunqian Leng there, turned a circle, some hesitant asked: "not good-looking?" But the shopping guide said, "it looks good, miss. You look beautiful in it. Your boyfriend has a good eye. This dress really suits your skin color "Really? You said In spite of her exuberance, she still asked for his advice. He nodded, a flash of light in his eyes, and took a deep breath: "try another one." "Good!" She quickly ran into the fitting room, and within a minute she changed into another colorful dress. It''s also very beautiful, but the apple green one looks more moving. Fu Yunqian said: "just these two. Do you want anything else?" "No, that''s enough!" When she went out with Fu Yunqian, she felt that she had a lot of confidence. As expected, the Buddha relied on the golden people to dress. Out of the shopping mall, she had already been dizzy, do not know the East, West, North and South: "are we going back to the hotel?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to go shopping? Then take a look. " "Will you accompany me?" Tang Xiaoyan asked in shock. He nodded and said, "no? Do you want Fu Zihao to accompany you? " "Of course not. I just didn''t expect that you would be willing to accompany me." Tang Xiaoyan took his hand with a smile. His gesture was intimate and natural. Later he added, "Mr. Fu, I''m very happy." She originally wanted to go to the night market, but considering his identity, it was good to think that she could walk with him like this. But Fu Yunqian pointed to the road ahead and said, "there''s a night market there. Do you want to go?" "Are you going?" Tang Xiaoyan then asked him. He said, "if you want to go, go." The night market was crowded with people. Tang Xiaoyan was really worried about how he would feel when he walked in such a place. Unexpectedly, he took it calmly. Just now, he only ate half of the lobster, but now the air is full of the aroma of food. She was so moved that one stall after another extended from here to the end of the street. She had already been so worried about it Looking for Fu Yunqian''s advice, Fu Yunqian couldn''t help but nodded. She squeezed into the crowd, and soon brought back a box of octopus balls. The first one handed him something to eat: "here you are. Try it." He came with her, but he didn''t really want to eat. Tang Xiaoyan contented, see his brow slightly wrinkled, also don''t force him, occasionally look back, see he is still standing in place, then rest assured to go down a stall. But when she walked half way, when she looked back, she found that Fu Yunqian was not in the same place. Her heart was so tight that she couldn''t care that she had already paid the money and ran back without taking anything. Fu Yunqian really disappeared. She stood in the same place and looked around, but she couldn''t see him. She stamped her feet in a hurry. Did he leave her because he couldn''t stand the environment here? She was crying, looking at the flow of people, tears have been swirling in her eyes, just eat things immediately blocked in the throat, want to vomit, want to swallow, and can not swallow. "Fu Yunqian, you bastard!" In a hurry, she can only use such a curse to vent her inner uneasiness and fear. However, just as she turned to look for him, she fell into a hard chest and hit her nose with pain. She quickly stepped back two steps. A pair of familiar hands were clasped on her shoulder, and scolded: "Tang Xiaoyan, what are you doing in such a hurry? You can see clearly with your eyes." A familiar voice rang out in her ear. She looked up and saw Fu Yunqian standing in front of her as usual. Her tears suddenly rolled down, which surprised him: "what are you doing?" "Where have you been?" She began to accuse, "why did you leave me and run away?" He couldn''t laugh or cry: "you''re guilty of injustice. I''m right next to you. You didn''t pay attention." She looked over and saw the old man curled up in the corner and the new lunch box in front of the stray cats and dogs. She said, "did you buy it?"He nodded. Tang Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed. She only cared about herself, but didn''t notice that there were old people in need. She just didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian''s heart was very good. That''s what he called a tough mouth and a soft heart. She broke her tears into a smile: "I thought you were gone." "Have you had enough shopping? If so, we''ll leave." He was extremely sorry and said, "Chen Mo just called. There is something wrong with the foreign order. Our holiday will end ahead of time." The sixth day of the first month. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan boarded the flight back. Although I didn''t take a good bath in the hot spring, I didn''t go to the scenic spot, but I really enjoyed my reputation with Fu Yunqian. The leap in the essence of the relationship has been exciting enough. Chapter 119 But Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect to meet Tang Wanru and Fu Zihao on the plane. Although it''s not a neighbor''s position, it''s enough to make Tang Xiaoyan upset. They come and return together. Is it a dog blood drama rehearsed in advance? Fu Yunqian gave Tang Wanru a cold glance, full of warning. Tang Wanru chuckled and responded. The last time Tang Wanru pushed her into the sea, the shadow was still there, so when she went to the bathroom and Tang Wanru came up, Tang Xiaoyan sarcastically said to her, "do you want to throw me off the plane this time?" "If I could, I would not hesitate to do so!" Tang Wanru didn''t retort and sneered at her with kindness. "Tang Xiaoyan, since you have answered Fu Yunqian, the Tang family has raised you for so many years. The Tang family is in trouble. Should you help it?" Tang Xiaoyan frowned: "what does business between Tang family and Fu family have to do with me? I can''t help. Don''t you find Fu Zihao or your husband, too?" "Oh, it seems that you are so ungrateful. Your mother said that she can count on you. You see, she can''t count on you at all." "Yes, don''t count on me. I can''t help you. Fu Yunqian won''t listen to me. Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom. You can wait outside." She tried to close the door. When she came out again, Tang just like had returned to his seat, covered with a blanket, and closed his eyes to sleep. But Tang Xiaoyan thought about whether there was something wrong with the Tang family. This question was quickly answered. When she followed Fu Yunqian back to Fu''s villa, she saw Peng Yuan standing alone in front of the carved black iron door. Land Rover slowed down, the lights flashed, and the black iron door opened slowly. Seeing his car coming, Peng Yuan was shocked and stood up straight. Seeing her nervousness, Tang Xiaoyan immediately said to Fu Yunqian, "she''s my mother." "I know." Fu Yunqian flat response, "you let her in." Tang Xiaoyan got out of the car and watched him drive to the garage, then walked to Peng Yuan: "Mom, why are you here?" Peng Yuan seems to be a little stiff, and she doesn''t scold her as usual. Some of her friends say, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''ll come to see you." Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "but we changed the ticket temporarily. How do you know I came back today? And that''s the point? " Peng Yuan didn''t speak. Tang Xiaoyan realized that there was a problem. Standing here was not the way, so he said to her, "go and talk. He asked me to invite you in." "He? Banyan, how close are you to Fu Yunqian? " Peng Yuan suddenly holds Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and has great strength. Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned red: "Mom, you''re not here to ask this question." "No, but it''s important." Peng Yuan''s look was quite dignified. "If you are close to Fu Yunqian, only you can help. If you are not close to him..." Tang Xiaoyan was so nervous that he grabbed her hand and said, "Mom, you can tell me directly what happened." "Banyan, I..." Peng Yuan''s words were interrupted by Fu Yunqian who came out of the garage: "Mrs. Tang, you''d better come in and say it." Peng Yuan follows Fu Yunqian into the room. If she was in front of Tang Xiaoyan, she could show her dignity, but in Fu Yunqian''s case, she had to lower her posture, more like a man with her tail between her legs. Fu Yunqian sat down on the leather sofa and pointed to the opposite position. He motioned Peng Yuan to sit down. His powerful aura is like the king who controls everything in the sky. No one dares to make mistakes in front of him. Tang Xiaoyan went to the kitchen and poured out a glass of water for Peng Yuan. He said that he would go to the three treasures hall for nothing. Peng Yuan''s arrival has made her predict that something bad will happen. She took a careful look at Fu Yunqian and saw that his legs overlapped and he looked back at Peng Yuan. She seems to have seen Peng Yuan who was so careful to look at people in front of her employers before she married into the Tang family. This kind of expression has never been seen since she married into the Tang family. It shows that things may be really tricky. Then she came to find Fu Yunqian. What do you want to do. Because it has something to do with Fu Yunqian? When she was still thinking, Fu Yunqian said in a deep voice: "Mrs. Tang, I''m here. If you have something to say, you can tell me straight away. You know my time is also very precious. It seems that you''re wasting everyone''s time sitting like this Peng Yuan really felt his indifference. Even though her daughter was already his person, she had no confidence at all, and she also hesitated. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan, they were all worried: "Mom, just tell me what you have to do." It''s so late, how can it really come to see her. "Banquet..." Peng Yuan seized Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, looked at Fu Yunqian, and finally summoned up courage to say, "banquet, your father''s business, there is something wrong, we need eight million cash flow now, do you think you can let Yun Qian help?" "Eight million?" Tang Xiaoyan can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Where can she get eight million yuan?Peng Yuanming said it to her. But Fu Yunqian was beside her. Naturally, she heard it clearly. She could not tell where Tang Xiaoyan needed to tell her. She frowned and looked at Peng Yuan with some worry and indifference. When there is no need, they can not contact for ten days and a half months. Peng Yuan seems to have forgotten to have a daughter like her. When there is a need, she can come to her door with her face licking. What kind of logic is this. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know whether she was too fickle or Peng Yuan was too beautiful. Eight million is not a small number at all. How can Fu Yunqian help them? "Can''t my sister help me out?" Anyway, Tang Wanru is also Fu Cheng''s wife. She is also Tang Zhenyuan''s own daughter. She can''t stand by when the Tang family is in trouble. But Peng Yuan sighed, and her tone was helpless: "banyan, it''s like we all know what you''ve done. Maybe she''s just in a trance. Don''t blame her. She wants to help, but she can''t help." Tang Xiaoyan frowned and saw that Peng Yuan held her heart very close. However, she talked for Tang Wanru everywhere and wanted to laugh. People said that there was a difference between intimacy and estrangement. But here, Peng Yuan has completely blurred what is intimacy and estrangement. "She can''t help, and I can''t help more." Tang Xiaoyan wanted to draw her hand, but Peng Yuan''s words later pushed her into the abyss. Peng Yuan said, "you can''t help, Yun qian can." Fu Yunqian finally gave a faint smile: "Mrs. Tang, I''ve been sitting here for such a long time. If you have any questions, you can tell me directly. What''s the meaning of your beating around the Bush?" PENGYUAN smell speech face a stiff, chat up, finally to Fu Yunqian''s eyes: "Yunqian, since you have said so, then I''ll tell you the truth." As for Peng Yuan''s familiarity, Yun Qian''s voice is so smooth, and Tang Xiaoyan is also a little embarrassed. Fu Yunqian''s noncommittal fingers strike the next few, as if waiting for her to speak. "I just want to invite you to let the Tang family go in the face of the little banquet." Peng Yuan lowered her posture, but she was awed by Tang Xiaoyan. "Mrs. Tang, I don''t seem to understand what you said. How can I let you go about the affairs of the Tang family?" Peng Yuan was still chatting, but she opened the window and said, "Yunqian, I know you are angry about what Xiaoyan did, but Xiaoyan is the daughter of the Tang family after all. For these reasons, can I ask you to give me a hand?" Fu Yunqian looked indifferent: "since you also know these things, and you are still a mother, then, apart from asking me to raise your hand, there is nothing else you want to say?" The night is deep. Peng Yuan sat quietly on the sofa in the living room with a pale face. Fu Yunqian shook his head slightly disappointed: "it''s too late. We''re going to have a rest. We won''t leave Mrs. Tang." He gave a cold eviction order. In fact, what he said was just the wound in Tang Xiaoyan''s heart. She was pushed into the sea by Tang Wanru. Tang Wanru repeatedly embarrassed her, but her mother was bent on facing outsiders. Maybe that can''t be called an outsider, but Peng Yuan didn''t care about her. It was a fact, and her heart was still empty. "Mom, I''ll take you out." Tang Xiaoyan felt sad and sighed. Fu Yunqian walked upstairs, Peng Yuanru stuck in her throat, followed Tang Xiaoyan out, took Peng Yuan to the iron gate, Tang Xiaoyan saw the driver of the Tang family driving over, also relaxed: "Mom, then you go back to be careful." "Stop!" At this time, Peng Yuan restored her stern face, and the tone of speaking to Tang Xiaoyan was particularly cold, "Xiaoyan, you have heard what I just said, don''t you have any ideas?" Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. Looking at Peng Yuan''s different attitudes, he sighed: "Mom, you can see Fu Yunqian''s attitude. Even if I have any ideas, he won''t listen. I think you''d better find Tang Wanru to find a way. I really can''t help you." "You haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t help? You and Fu Yunqian are well deserved." Peng Yuan looked at her figure and said that she was sure. Tang Xiaoyan blushed: "Mom." "If you still know that I am your mother, you should not forget who brought you up. Go back and ask Fu Yunqian to let the Tang family go." After Peng Yuan orders Tang Xiaoyan, she gets into the car and leaves Tang Xiaoyan alone in the cold wind. There are many kinds of mothers in the world, but Peng Yuan is definitely not a good mother. Tang Xiaoyan turns around and looks at the balcony on the third floor. But he finds Fu Yunqian standing there. Although he can''t hear or see clearly, Tang Xiaoyan thinks that he has seen her sadness. She gave him a wry smile, went into the room and stood at the top of the stairs on the second floor. When she went to the forbidden area on the third floor, she did not dare to go up at will, but now, she would like to have a talk with Fu Yunqian. Mobile phone immediately received a text message, click open a look, is Fu Yunqian sent, he said, come on.She went upstairs in fear. Fu Yunqian was still standing on the balcony, gazing at the deep twilight sky, as if integrated with the earth. Tang Xiaoyan moved to his side and found that he could see the situation of tiemenkou from here. As for the content of the conversation, he should be able to guess it. "You don''t want to say anything to me." Fu Yunqian took the initiative to break the silence. Tang Xiaoyan bit his lip, astringent: "I don''t know what face to say." Chapter 120 He glanced at her, looked at her and lowered his brow. He looked listless and feeble. He could not help reaching out and touching her hair. This action was very intimate. She looked up in surprise, but he was not any different. On the contrary, it was very natural, but it was more like the owner''s doting on pets. Tang Xiaoyan did not let himself think wildly and listened to what he said: "no harm, Tell me what your mother told you. " She thought it over, and then mechanically repeated what Peng Yuan said. Of course, she eliminated the sentence that she deserved. She and he will never be on the same starting line, and will never be worthy of the title. After listening, Fu Yunqian asked, "what do you want me to do?" "Are you really fighting against the Tang family because of me?" She was full of expectations. He shook his head: "I''m sorry, it''s just the beginning. Tang Zhenyuan has ulterior motives. He is financing everywhere under the guise of cooperating with Fu, which has brought a bad impact on Fu''s reputation. I can''t stand by." Looking forward to the heart, slowly falling, but she still strong up the spirit: "that you want to do next." Seeing the injury of her fundus, he said softly, "it was all arranged before I went on a business trip. You don''t have to be sad about it." Is he explaining to her? "I don''t understand what you say." She is really a little confused, hoping to get his positive answer. "No? Then I''ll make you understand better. " He pulled her and held her in his arms. Recently, there seems to be a lot of physical contact between them. Tang Xiaoyan''s face flushed and his eyes were shining. He continued, "if you want me to stop, I can let Tang family go." "Really?" He nodded: "you think about it, and then tell me the result. Is the Tang family really that important to you?" Tang Xiaoyan nests in his arms and touches his chest. She thinks it''s hard to choose. Finally, she nods: "although I hate them, what my mother said is right. The Tang family has raised me for so many years. If you can, please let them go this time. But if you can, you don''t have to give me face again. Thank you." Fu Yunqian was surprised that she could make such a quick and decisive decision. He nodded: "OK, I promise you. It''s late. Go to bed. " He let her go again. Tang Xiaoyan felt empty, but he couldn''t say more shamefully. He said good night and went downstairs. The days that followed became calm and fast. Fu Yunqian went to the company the next day, and the result she got was that he flew away on a business trip again. And she has received the college''s interview notice, her next job is to choose a major and tutor, whether to continue to study sexual psychology or change to another major. Of course, it''s not urgent. She still has half a year to graduate. You can think about it a little bit, or ask the teachers and classmates for their opinions. But there is also a most troublesome problem. Looking at her credits in the college''s score checking system, Tang Xiaoyan was about to cry. She was about to call Zhou Yumeng, but Zhou Yumeng''s phone call came first. Tang Xiaoyan immediately asked: "Yumeng, why don''t I have any credits in public management? Are you sure you want to help us with the course selection? " "I''m sorry, Xiaoyan. I know I''m wrong. I''m calling to apologize to you. I''m sorry. I always thought I chose it, but now I find that none of the four of us chose this course." This also means that Tang Xiaoyan took time to take this course in the first half of the semester, and there were no credits. The worst thing is that when others were trying to find a job this semester, they had to take two credits again! Without enough credits, you can''t graduate. Tang Xiaoyan almost rolled his eyes: "Zhou Yumeng, you are going to be chopped to death by everyone!" ¡­¡­ This is the end of the matter. It''s no use saying more. Tang Xiaoyan quickly asked them to apply for the course again. No matter what, the teacher would be accommodating for their senior''s sake. Although it''s really depressing. What''s more depressing is that Fu Yunqian has been away for a week. She counts the days with her fingers every day. Every day she crosses her calendar. As a result, it''s the beginning of school. She goes to school, but he still doesn''t come back. She felt as if part of her body had been taken away by him, and she was powerless to do anything. Want to send text messages, but afraid he is busy, can only stifle. Fortunately, the students in the dormitory came back one after another. The joy of seeing each other for a long time immediately surrounded her, so that she had no spare time to feel sad. Zhou Yumeng was the first to come back. As soon as he saw Tang Xiaoyan, there was a big bear hug. Ruan Yumiao and Wei Xiaochen also arrived. The four young girls left for a new year and got together to have a good chat. But Tang Xiaoyan also remembered: "I don''t know if Xiaoman has come back." Zhang Xiaoman''s affairs are known only in their dormitories, but they all choose to keep quiet and promise not to publicize them. At the moment, Tang Xiaoyan talks about it, which is also a little sad. but the topic was quickly transferred to make complaints about the credits. Wei Xiaochen could not help but Tucao Zhou Yu Meng: "white blind sister''s homework is so wonderful.""That''s right," Ruan Yumiao was not angry either. "I thought I didn''t have to come this semester. That''s good." "Oh, I''m wrong, please let me go," Zhou Yumeng put his hands together and bowed to them, asking for forgiveness. Tang Xiaoyan said: "well, Yumeng didn''t mean it. Don''t blame her. Besides, we only have half a year to really separate. It''s really good to have some time to go to class together." All four of them knew and thought so, and then heard Zhou Yumeng say mysteriously, "do you know that there are some new young male teachers in the course of public management in our school? I''ve seen their resumes on the BBS on campus. They are all really the best. Thanks to the fact that we''ve chosen them, I heard that today''s course selectors are crazy, and public management is full. " "No, who is that exaggerating?" Wei Xiaochen is not so interested in the handsome guy. He gives a bang. "Really Zhou Yumeng patted his head and said, "I''m in a hurry. I forgot my name. I''m Lu or something, but I''m really handsome. There will be his class tomorrow, and you''ll know it then." Lu? Tang Xiaoyan thought about it and then laughed at himself. How could this be possible. "It''s so handsome. Now turn on the computer and let''s have a look." "Good." Zhou Yumeng went to the computer. As a result, they received a text message from the head teacher and asked everyone to go to the classroom for a class meeting immediately. Zhou Yumeng stopped: "well, come back and have a look." "Well, let''s go." Four people out of the bedroom door, and met several other students, we go to the classroom with a mighty kill. I haven''t seen you for a long time. We all feel very kind. The students who were not warm may also realize that this is one of the few time we can get along with each other, and they can talk a lot. Tang Xiaoyan looked around, but did not see Zhang Xiaoman. In my heart, the head teacher has already stood at the door of the classroom and clapped his hands. Everyone is adults. The classroom is quiet and everyone belongs to you. Li Aimin, the head teacher, went on stage to say happy new year to everyone and count the number of people present. Then he was nervous and opened a topic about the unfinished credits. In fact, people like Tang Xiaoyan are not there A few of them, the head teacher said earnestly and earnestly about the urgency and importance of the matter, and then said to them: "since you are in the second half of your senior year, it is the most critical time to find a job. After discussion, the college has assigned a new guidance manager to each class to assist you in finding a job. You have any difficulties or confusion in your work You can find this administrator. Now I invite him to come in and meet you. " Li Aimin called out to Miss Lu. All the students craned their necks and looked forward. Tang Xiaoyan followed the crowd and looked around curiously. First of all, she saw a pair of brown velvet soled shoes step into the classroom. The students suddenly made a noise. She also focused on the new teacher''s face. Suddenly, she was numb. "Happy new year, everyone. My name is Lu Yunshen. I will be in charge of your internship and meet you for the first time. Please pay more attention. " A simple white shirt accompanied by Prussian blue black trousers, wearing a smoky gray wool coat, tall posture was made by him handsome. He is in high spirits and picturesque. Lu Yunshen stood on the stage, finished a simple self introduction, and immediately burst into thunderous applause. His curly hair covered his forehead, and his eyes were as soft as a spring stream. The bridge of the nose is as high as the delicate mountains and rivers, and the thin lips make a rising arc. The sight sweeps across every student under the stage, and the warmth flows all over the audience. And Tang Xiaoyan on the time, she also saw him nodding slightly toward himself. Before she was shocked, Zhou Yumeng, who was beside her, was already excited. Tang Xiaoyan''s arm whispered: "he, he is one of the new teachers we told you. It seems that he is still teaching public management!" As soon as Zhou Yumeng''s pronunciation was finished, he listened to Lu Yunshen''s introduction and said, "I''m still taking a course of public management this semester. Students who need to continue to score credits can come to my class. If you don''t have time, you can say hello to me in advance. I know the basic rules, too. " His words are soft and his voice is pleasant. As soon as the students listen to him, they immediately roar happily. Handsome teachers themselves are sought after, so on the road and understand the rules, where can people dislike. After the shock, Tang Xiaoyan was amused and relieved by his words. Although it''s shameful to go through the back door, it''s special. In fact, they have already read this course. They really don''t need to read it again. Lu Yunshen is willing to let them go. Naturally, it''s the best, but Zhou Yumeng''s eyes are shining: "I''ll sit down and listen to such a handsome teacher''s class." Ruan Yumiao is also a little fanatic, immediately echoed: "that''s it." Wei Xiaochen is more pragmatic, said a boring sentence, but also interface: "but it''s really handsome, should be the most handsome teacher in our school, dressing is also very tasteful, you can imagine, his class is certainly full." Needless to say, Tang Xiaoyan has heard that the female students who have completed the credits are still discussing to attend his class, so he can''t help but smile.At this time, Li Aimin took over the conversation and began to hold the first class meeting of the new semester. Lu Yunshen stood quietly with his hands on his chest. It was as natural as sunshine and air, but it couldn''t be ignored. Chapter 121 Tang Xiaoyan sat quietly in his seat and looked at him quietly. We haven''t seen each other for three years. When we met again, she thought of thousands of possibilities. Maybe it was an occasional passing by on the street. Then she stopped, looked back and laughed quietly. Maybe it was the meeting of the airport. She was shocked, joyful and excited. Maybe it was the most bloody boss and subordinate in the workplace. But she never thought that he would return to his sight as water Calm, as soft as the stars, but also as dazzling as the sun. His smile, in particular, has not changed at all. He seemed to be aware of her eyes. Looking towards her, she was stunned. Her eyes changed. After three years, they became strange, but they felt familiar. After looking at each other and smiling, she found that her heart was still slightly excited. The joy of seeing him had already covered up his surprise. After all, she can''t be so calm about the boy she has liked for many years. In the middle of the class meeting, Lu Yunshen left the classroom. Tang Xiaoyan listened absentmindedly. At the end of the class meeting, Tang Xiaoyan received a text message on his mobile phone. Wait a minute, let''s meet, strange number, signature, Lu Yunshen. Tang Xiaoyan heart a Lin, found that the heart suddenly jump a little fierce, ghost back sentence, good. Li Aimin has already announced the end of the class meeting. This semester, everyone can go to work for an internship, and getting the employment agreement is the best result. Students who failed in the last semester will go back to prepare for the defense after May Day. Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao immediately sighed. They didn''t pass the last semester, and now they feel that their fate is dark. Tang Xiaoyan and Wei Xiaochen patted them on the shoulder as a consolation. Tang Xiaoyan casually found an excuse to ask Li Aimin about the postgraduate entrance examination, and asked them to go back first. They waved to her and left. But Zhou Yumeng is already excited to talk about Lu Yunshen with them. Tang Xiaoyan shook his head. After all the students had gone, he slowly went downstairs. It didn''t take long for Lu Yunshen to catch up with her. This used to be his alma mater, and he was no stranger to her. So they went through the art college building and came to the rockery behind the playground. There were more people in the evening than in the day. It was afternoon and the first day of school, and there were few people. "Little banquet, is there any money on the ground?" Lu Yunshen first broke the silence. Tang Xiaoyan ah, embarrassed ha ha smile, she a nervous, is this performance. He stood in front of her, just blocking the straight sunlight, so that Tang Xiaoyan could see his whole face clearly. He shook his head: "you seem surprised to see me?" She nodded busily. At the moment, she seemed to be dreaming: "I really didn''t expect you to be here. You just graduated from graduate school. Will you come back to work for your alma mater as soon as you graduate?" When he smiles, the corners of his eyes are slightly lifted, which makes people very warm and comfortable. Tang Xiaoyan was confused by his smile at the beginning. It seems that his face has been blurred in three years. She only remembers a pure emotion at the beginning. Now, as soon as he appears, she knows that time has added wisdom, calm and peace to him, making him more introverted, calm and knowledgeable , full of experience. He nodded, to shake his head, for the unknown Tang Xiaoyan explained: "I have Bo one, Bo two in the second half of the year, but in recent years to follow the tutor back to do research, will always stay in the country, did not expect the principal to contact me after learning about this, hope I can come to the school to help, I also promised down." He looked at her eyes, deep, noticed the Bulgarian necklace around her neck, flickered, then asked with a smile, "did you receive my birthday present?" "A birthday present?" When Tang Xiaoyan saw him staring at his necklace, he immediately understood, "the necklace was given by you, and the previous ones were also given by you?" Lu Yun nodded: "but you don''t seem to like it very much." "No, it''s not." As soon as she heard that the gift was given by Lu Yunshen, Tang Xiaoyan was a little difficult to support herself. She couldn''t express her inner shock and joy at all. For three years, she has always been grateful to the mysterious gift giver, and now she is connected with Lu Yunshen again. She suddenly said incoherently, "I like it very much. Really, you are the only one who remembers my birthday. Thank you, senior!" This is what she wanted to say to this person in the past three years, but now, "no, it seems that I should call you Miss Lu." "When there is no one, I still like to hear you call me a senior." "Senior..." Tang Xiaoyan gave a low cry. He was still in a difficult mood. No matter what, he was missing someone for three years. Some feelings could not be erased for a moment. Lu Yunshen pointed to her necklace again: "don''t you like what I gave you?" Tang Xiaoyan felt a little complicated when she touched her fingers. She didn''t know that this mysterious person was Lu Yunshen, so she naturally preferred Fu Yunqian''s gift. But now, if she knew that Cartier''s necklace was Lu Yunshen''s gift, would she still choose this one? Seeing her silence, he laughed pointlessly: "I''m joking with you. It''s just my own opinion. It doesn''t matter if I don''t like it. I''ll give it to you next time.""No, senior, I don''t want you to spend money every time. I''ll take your heart. " Originally, I wanted to return the gift, but now it seems that I can''t. "If you don''t want me to spend money, then you can treat me to a meal as a gift in return and help me clean up the dust by the way." "Good." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have any hesitation, "it''s not necessary for you to say, yes, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening!" "All right." When Lu Yunshen laughed, Tang Xiaoyan felt that the whole world was bright. Lu Yunshen has been away for three years, but there are still some changes in the school. In particular, the garbage street near the school has been transformed from a dirty street into an orderly street. The school''s gate has also been repaired, and their school of education has also been renovated. Although they are all trivial details, they can''t see if they don''t pay attention to them, but they are still prosperous Born a change, just like their relationship, is no longer a simple elder sister, she is not just one heart admiring his Tang banquet. For fear of causing students'' attention and gossip, Tang Xiaoyan insisted on walking separately from Lu Yunshen. Lu Yunshen used to be a student of this school. Although the students of that class had already graduated, there were also several postgraduates who stayed in the school. On the BBS forum of the school, Lu Yunshen''s past had been described as extravagant. However, his family background has always been a mystery. Some people have been gossiping for a long time, but they haven''t come out of it. Tang Xiaoyan is located in a western restaurant in the center of the city. The environment here is quiet, the dishes are rich, the service is considerate, and the most important thing is that the price is fair and people-friendly. They come early, and they have a window seat. Tang Xiaoyan chose the innermost position, which was more private. If it wasn''t for the waiter, no one would come here. After taking a seat, a waiter brought up the menu. Tang Xiaoyan pointed to Lu Yunshen and asked him to order. Lu Yunshen was very considerate: "ladies first, and I don''t know what''s delicious here. You can recommend it." "All right." Tang Xiaoyan was not polite to him, so she immediately started to order. She had been with Zhou Yumeng several times, and they really didn''t remember the delicious food. After a while, they ordered it. There were a lot of dishes, and two desserts were added in the end. But she also worried: "do you eat sweet? If we don''t, we''ll change it. " The vast majority of men, such as Fu Yunqian, don''t eat sweets. Anything sweet is like eating a dumpling last time. She doesn''t think Lu Yun can accept it. Who knows, Lu Yunshen said: "yes, I used to eat the wine balls you ordered when I was a child." "Really?" Tang Xiaoyan was excited when he heard that, "this family is very authentic. You can eat later." "Good." The topic became hot, and the distance seemed to be getting closer. But the question that lingered in Tang Xiaoyan''s heart for three years, she still couldn''t help asking, "senior, why did you leave suddenly three years ago?" Without any news or omen in advance, she ran away from her world like out of thin air, and could not find any trace of existence. Except for the bookmark left by her and forgotten by him, she really doubted whether he had appeared in her life. Try your best. Lu Yun looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s delicate face with a gentle smile: "do you care?" "Of course." She also looked at him in a hurry. When he left suddenly, she was really sad for a long time. At that time, it might only be called immature secret love, but it was often such feelings. With the accumulation of time, it was just like old wine fermenting in the bottom of her heart. The longer the time, the sweeter. Without Fu Yunqian, she would still be the girl who loves him. However, the world is often unpredictable, she saw that he was still excited, but not so strong heart pounding. Lu Yunshen''s black eyes twinkled with the light Tang Xiaoyan didn''t particularly understand. When the steak came up, he said, "now I''m back, I hope you can continue to care about it." Zizi steaming steaks attracted her attention, the air is full of cumin aroma, she nodded at random, holding a knife sharpening: "then we, let''s move." "Well, eat it." The airport at 8:30 is still full of noise. A flight from Hong Kong landed slowly. Twenty minutes later, the man in a black windbreaker walked out of the cabin door quickly, with a big but not disorderly step, showing the merchant''s unique deep and steady. The same black suit but tired assistant strode behind and couldn''t help reminding: "Mr. Fu, Miss Tang''s school doesn''t close until eleven. You don''t have to walk so fast to see her." After seven days and nights of driving day and night, 13 hours and three hours of flying around, Chen Mo has always known that his boss is an iron man, and he thinks he can keep up with his physical strength and can handle it at any time. But the two successive business trips have made him realize that there is still a big gap between himself and Fu Yunqian, so he can be the boss, but he can only be an assistant.Fu Yunqian only looked at him, the pace is still so big: "you don''t have to follow me, go back to rest." Chen Mo shook his head, dizzy, really tired, so slowed down: "OK, I''ll go back by myself, I can rest for two days tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Fu Yunqian nodded, still a meteor in stride. After Tang Xiaoyan finished eating, he realized that Lu Yunshen had been looking at her. He immediately put his hand over his face and said, "I''m sorry, did my appearance scare you?" Chapter 122 Fu Yunqian also said that her appearance was too indecent, which made her feel difficult to be elegant. However, she was so natural in front of Lu Yunshen that she should wake up. Lu Yunshen said with a warm smile: "no, it''s hard for people to keep their nature from being influenced by this utilitarian society. Watching you eat makes me feel very happy. Respecting food is actually recognition of the fruits of other people''s work." he glanced at the girl at the table next to him. The girl sitting opposite him should be the one she likes or the one she''s going on a blind date with So carefully a sip of a small meal, looking at people feel tired. Tang Xiaoyan puts down her napkin, laughs twice, and calls the waiter to check out. Then, Lu Yunshen invites her to go to the nearby street park for a walk. But she thinks about the school. It seems that she didn''t see Zhang Xiaoman today. She is worried, so she decides to go back. Lu Yunshen is not reluctant. Now he is under the same roof, and there will be opportunities to meet in the future. He drove her back, and she only asked him to go to the school gate. He parked in front of the administration building nearest to the school gate. As soon as she got out of the car, she shivered with cold. Lu Yunshen immediately took his scarf to encircle it for her. Tang Xiaoyan even said no, but he said, "encircle it. You''re wearing thin clothes. It''s still cool today. Don''t freeze." She wanted to return it, but he also said, "it''s just a scarf, banquet, please don''t despise my gentlemanly demeanor, OK?" She a Zheng, immediately understand: "well, thank you." "Well." He accompanied her the rest of the way. He had a good reason: "I''m a new teacher. Few people will know me, and the night is so dark, and the light is not bright. Don''t worry, you won''t be recognized. Let''s talk about your situation in recent years for me." Tang Xiaoyan''s smile was stiff: "I have nothing to say. I''d better talk about you. How do you live abroad and how can you get a way to get a doctor''s degree in such a short period of time after finishing graduate school? What title do you get when the school hires you?" "I haven''t been officially hired, but I''m just visiting. At present, I''ve only decided to take your class''s work practice and public management course. For others, I''ll wait for a while." "Then why did you leave so suddenly?" Lu Yunshen walks beside her, soft soled leather shoes walk quietly. Fortunately, it''s cold today, and the campus is empty. Along the way, he didn''t meet anyone. He said quietly, "my parents hope." "I see." It seems that before long, she came to the gate of her dormitory. In front of the arched gate, there are two shops, one on the left and the other on the right. In front of the shop is a big flower bed, and several huge palm trees are planted. There are more students coming in and out here. Tang Xiaoyan stopped Lu Yunshen: "OK, senior, just send it here. I''ll go in myself. Goodbye." She began to untie her scarf, but he pressed her hand: "go in, there''s still a way to go. You can return it to me next time." His one meter eight words make Tang Xiaoyan look like a bird in front of him. Her hand is on the scarf, and his hand is on her. From the dim street lamp in the distance, it looks like a lover saying goodbye. Tang Xiaoyan finally bid farewell to Lu Yunshen and walked into the arched gate, which is more than ten meters away from their dormitory building. There is also a big palm tree in front of their dormitory. But as she approached, she saw an elegant figure in a black windbreaker standing in the shadow of a palm tree. The black scarf around his neck hung on both sides, adding a bit of dignity to him. The bright and dim light casts a black silhouette on his angular face, which makes people unable to see his facial features and face clearly. However, Tang Xiaoyan''s pace slows down because of his outstanding noble temperament. The surroundings seemed to be quiet for a moment. She couldn''t move her steps until she saw the mockery and irony in his eyes. She knew that Fu Yunqian had misunderstood! She strode to him, grabbed his hand, anxiously untied the scarf around her neck: "I can explain that he is the new teacher in our school. He was afraid that I was cold, so he gave it to me out of gentlemanly demeanor!" He was stiff and cold all over after standing for a long time. It was Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, because it was always in his pocket. Thanks for the cold weather and the students who didn''t get in and out of the dormitory, she knew that he had just got off the plane and was full of fear. She held his hand and passed the warmth of her palm. She pushed him behind the palm tree: "how long have you been standing here, why don''t you call me?" She quickly took out the phone to see, only to find a lot of missed calls on the phone. "Damn it," she said to herself, "I was silent after the class meeting. I didn''t hear it..." His eyes were deeper than the dark night behind him. Looking at her, he didn''t look like a liar, but his indifference only eased slightly. He untied her scarf, threw it into the garbage can next to her, took off his own and put it around her. Then, a strong force came, tied her wrist and pulled her hard: "go to the car."The dim light of the street lamp comes in from the gap of the lower window, reflecting his outline. The sharp edges and corners, the perfect lines show the coldness. After getting in the car. He had been holding this position for four or five minutes. Tang Xiaoyan''s palms were in a cold sweat, but he felt the warmth from the scarf around his neck, and he slowly opened his mouth: "did you just come back from the airport? Have you eaten yet? Your face is a little ugly. How long have you been standing here? Come on, don''t be so tense. I don''t know what to do He is so indifferent. She is really hard to get close to. She wants to get close to him, but she is afraid of the ice all over him and the hard invisible thorns. She feels that she really loves him. She likes him and never covers up. But no matter how much she likes him, there is a limit. She can''t have been so unreservedly like throwing her self-esteem into the garbage can and running after her, because if he doesn''t look back and doesn''t want to stop for a while, she will never catch up with him. The window rolled up, the light was dim, quiet and suffocating. After a long period of silence, unprecedented embarrassment and humiliation rose in her heart. Fu Yunqian was like a black fog, let her try again. It''s hard to guess. All of a sudden, the full expectation turned into deep irony. After fatigue appeared, all the efforts turned into retreat. She licked her voice and said hoarsely: "since Mr. Fu doesn''t want to speak, I won''t disturb him. I''ll go up." But as soon as she turned her head, her slender waist was clamped by a strong force: "Tang Xiaoyan, who are you playing with? You are not allowed to calm yourself for a few minutes after you have done such a thing?" He was so close to her that the warm and domineering smell was around her ears. The induction light in the car turned on automatically, and the light reflected on his three-dimensional facial features. The narrow eyes are more and more deep because of the hidden anger. The side lines of the high nose are perfect, just like a beautiful mountain. After the thin lips open, they are still habitually sipping. "What?" It took her a long time to find her voice. What does Fu Yunqian mean. He buckled her waist and relaxed slightly, but his face was still rather ugly: "during my absence, did you go out with him every day?" "No way! It''s said that he''s a new teacher. We just met today. Don''t talk nonsense, OK "The new teacher, just met, went out on a date and came back wearing his scarf?" Fu Yunqian seemed to laugh angrily, "Tang Xiaoyan, do you think I have no brain or so easy to cheat?" She suddenly stopped, knowing that it was against common sense: "well, we did know each other before. He is a senior of mine. Now he comes back to school to teach. I invited him to have a meal to take care of him. That''s all." "That''s all?" He looked at her deeply, with obvious doubt in his words. She nodded, "or you think so." His eyes were deep, quiet, and thought-provoking. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t dare to look directly at him and turned to escape. Li Mang in his eyes finally covered up. After his voice lowered a few scales, he was very tired: "you''d better tell the truth. If you let me know that you lied to me..." He didn''t finish the rest, but Tang Xiaoyan already felt the shudder in his tone. She swallowed her saliva, and knew that he knew the truth sooner or later, but he didn''t dare to stir up his anger at this time. She just said, "Why are you so angry? I just went out to have a meal with someone. You''ve been gone for more than a week without any explanation. I don''t know how many meals you''ve had with how many women, if I know If you want to... " The words behind her were silenced automatically, and she waved her fist. It seemed that she had no confidence and gradually fell down. Her small face was full of melancholy and loneliness, but Fu Yunqian stared at her for a moment: "if you know, what do you plan to do?" He asked very seriously, such as the eyes of the abyss like a magnet to attract her, Tang Xiaoyan swallowed saliva, can''t look directly at his eyes, there is a small Dodge, in the end is the lack of confidence, twist the beginning: "how can you, how many women I eat with how many men." Fu Yunqian a Zheng, just cool eyes bottom rise hot anger again: "Tang Xiaoyan!" His voice was loud as if he wanted to eat people. For the first time, Tang Xiaoyan found that Fu Yunqian''s mood could fluctuate so much, his angry face was so rich, and the strength of holding her slender waist almost broke her. Chapter 123 In fact, she was only joking, but seeing him so angry, she was not willing to show weakness and stare back: "why can you, I can''t, shouldn''t men and women be equal? Although our relationship has not been made public, in the two years when I belong to you, you should belong to me. However, you have never explained anything to me. It seems that I am dispensable. You never allow me to go to the third floor, let alone the fourth floor. You know how many secrets you have hidden. Have I explored anything? What you say is what, I always thought our relationship at least has been close, but now, I think we are still complete strangers! When you think of me, tease me. When you don''t want me, I''ll find a corner to stay, right? " She complained incessantly. Her mouth opened like a machine gun and she poured beans out. Fu Yunqian realized that he was not good at all. He thought he was good to her, but he pushed her far away. He tried to restrain himself from getting close to him. He didn''t expect that he would be so tied up at that time, but in fact, his heart was broken Consciously and quietly occupied. The storm of emotion generated in an instant. She didn''t expect that she had so many complaints and poured them out. Her heavy heart seemed to be relieved and relaxed. Fu Yunqian''s eyes became darker and darker, and his strength in his hands became stronger and stronger. At last, in Tang Xiaoyan''s unfinished words, he suddenly grabbed her, moved his throat, and lowered his head to her bright red lips. With force, it was like the biting of beasts. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes widened with surprise, but Fu Yunqian had already started to pull down the curtain of her down jacket, like punishment. His jaws clamped her chin, forcing her to lift her head to bear his wild plunder. The strength of the attack is also a little heavy. She whimpered, and the whole person seemed to have been punctured. She didn''t know how to deal with it. They were in the back seat of the car. The space inside the car was narrow. He parked behind the palm tree, which was actually quite hidden. The word "Che Zhen" flashed through her mind once again shocked her. And this time he took the initiative. His dark eyes were so deep that they seemed to be lower than ink. He slowly recovered from shock, accepted his sudden demands, and even learned to respond slowly. The hair circle on the head was taken off, and the green silk poured out in the air to draw a perfect arc. A long separation is better than a new marriage. *** his throat moved violently up and down, and Fu Yunqian''s eyes staring at her were manic and hot. His nerves were tense, and he would explode at any time. The first time I was in an old used car. This time I was in an advanced Land Rover. There was a big difference. But when his hand reached her lower abdomen, she woke up completely: "no, I That The last day of my relatives.... " What a sight. His hand meal, whispering sigh full of slight disappointment: "I thought it was good." "No!" Her face was red and bleeding, her voice was thirsty and hoarse, "tomorrow will be fine!" When the bullet was loaded, maybe some men would rush about regardless, but Fu Yunqian stared at her scarlet face, adjusted her breathing, and slowly suppressed the agitation in her body. He kissed the corner of her mouth, without any further action. She also tried to adjust her breathing, the shaking car body gradually stabilized, although not to the last step, but her clothes are also messy, and the car flowing with a silent tide of emotion, she bit the red and swollen lips, wet hair sticky on the red tide all over the face. For the first time in 30 years, Fu Yunqian was unable to control himself and was forced to brake. He broke the precepts again and again in Tang Xiaoyan. He once thought that he was ill. In his muddled adolescence, his roommates in high school and university were crazy about those movies. However, he found that he was calm and calm. They were tossing and turning in bed in their dormitories. When they were excited to solve their own problems, he just felt disgusted. Maybe because of all kinds of things in the past, he has been treating women like snakes and scorpions. Tang Xiaoyan was right when he first met him. He didn''t have physical problems, he had psychological problems. But this young girl, eight years behind him, seems to have opened the source of his secret desire, but he became out of control. Her eyes were bright and her forehead was full of sweat, which was obviously what she wanted. With a smile, he helped her to tidy up her clothes. At the same time, he also quickly tidied up herself, and finally answered the questions left by her: "I just came back from the airport, and I haven''t had a meal yet. Would you like to go to eat with me?" Her ears are still red and hot. She has tried his fierce enthusiasm. Although it''s a pity, she can''t bear to leave. She nods her head lightly. He opens the door, returns to the driver''s seat, starts the car, and says, "if you''re tired, go to sleep first. I''ll take you home." Go home. Home. When she heard the word "go home" from Fu Yunqian''s mouth, her mind was suddenly stunned. She really realized that she might fall in love with Fu Yunqian. Under his tough mouth and soft heart, he actually had a soft heart.He helped her when she was most helpless and rescued her from Fu Zihao''s side. He also arranged her affairs very well, tried his best to help her classmates, and finally left some feelings for the Tang family. He didn''t show any mercy for Tang Wanru who hurt her. There are also several times of love between the bed, maybe Tang Xiaoyan took the initiative at first, but in the end, he did not take the initiative to control everything. Her heart seems to be filled, she does not want to think about two years later, whose youth has not been crazy, whose youth has not been burned, knowing that it can not, she flies moths to him, even if the final crushing, tragic outcome, she just want to do so without regret crazy once. She just took a nap and she was back in the villa. Fu Yunqian suddenly became much more gentle. Seeing her asleep, she didn''t wake her up, but bent down to hold her out of the car. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan woke up when he moved, but she didn''t want to move. Leaning in his arms, she felt completely at ease and comfortable. Moreover, he had never been so kind to her, so she leaned back and felt his clear breath to wrap herself It''s all around. He looked down at her. She looked down, gentle and lazy, like a lazy kitten. Suddenly, his heart warmed, he lifted her and strode into the house. Fubo saw Fu Yunqian coming in with Tang Xiaoyan in his arms and was obviously stunned. Tang Xiaoyan''s soft state of mind suddenly returned to her senses, struggling to jump down. Yes, how could she forget that there was a Fubo at home? She told him to see such a picture. Her face became more and more red, and she hung her head and called Fubo. Fu Yunqian put her on the sofa in the living room. When Fubo came, he immediately understood the undercurrent between them, and calmly laughed at them: "young master, I''ve finished the food and put it on the table. I''ll have a rest first. You and Miss Tang will eat slowly." "Well." Compared with Tang Xiaoyan, Fu Yunqian is really calm and old, without any difference. Tang Xiaoyan looked up at him and began to take off his coat and suit. He was wearing a white shirt. He took off his tie and untied three buttons at the neckline. He could see clearly the chest line hidden under his clothes. Impulsive and faint fermentation in the chest, suddenly thought why this aunt did not leave a day earlier, so just now they were in the car, it should also turn upside down. After knocking on his dizzy and swollen head, Fu Yunqian went to the dining table: "don''t always think that what you don''t have is harmful to your physical and mental health. Come and have some more." He seems to be better at insight than Tang Xiaoyan, a psychology student. He moved to the table, but still protested: "what do I think? If you know what I think, are you thinking about it yourself?" He ate quietly, thought he would not answer, but he told her clearly: "yes, you are right." That''s what he''s thinking. *** after a meal, Tang Xiaoyan''s mind was in a mess, but when he saw the scarf he put on the porch, it was very painful. Fu Yunqian lost Lu Yunshen''s scarf. She''ll have to buy a piece for him tomorrow! Although Fu Yunqian gave her a card of more than one million yuan, she still felt the pinch. She thought that she had lent all the money she had on hand to Zhang Xiaoman, but she had never paid the tuition fee. Peng Yuan had called her card in advance before, but this year, she didn''t call her. Maybe it''s because she''s with Fu Yunqian, so she doesn''t need to pay her tuition. She still felt that she should go to practice and find a job as soon as possible, at least earning the postgraduate expenses in the second half of the year. Her eyes turned. She glued her eyes to Fu Yunqian, who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing his long fingers carrying those greasy dishes, she also felt as vivid as an oil painting, without any disgust. Fu Yunqian noticed her gaze. Looking up, she grinned at him with a flattering look in her eyes. The movement on his hand did not stop: "come on, what''s the matter." "How do you know I have something to do?" Tang Xiaoyan asked in surprise. Fu Yunqian lightly rolled his eyes: "you have something on your face." She said, "can I borrow 5000 yuan from you first? In addition, I will give it back to you after my internship. " The movement on his hand slowed down, and his black eyes were cold: "why do you want to borrow it? I gave you the card. If you want to use the money, you can take it directly from inside." "I know. But... " She grabs her head, and her bright eyes suddenly fade. They are not related to each other. Why does she use his money with peace of mind? She thinks that any expenditure on the card should be approved by him. Last time, she had to help Zhang Xiaoman. "No, but you can use it if you want. You don''t need to report it to me. If I can give it to you, I will try my best to satisfy you." What he said was light, but it set off a huge wave in her heart. How much can he give her. Including the love she craves? Even a little bit. I watched him walk into the kitchen. She also quickly took the rest of the dishes in, and grabbed the gloves next to her and put on: "I''ll do the dishes!" Chapter 124 Although he can even carry dishes as elegant as playing piano. But Tang Xiaoyan always thought that it was hard for her to imagine letting him wash the dishes. So she took the job at hand. Fu Yunqian didn''t go out either. He just watched her tidy up quickly. She was skillful and elegant. She cleaned up the kitchen in less than ten minutes. After reading it, he pointed out some pictures with a faint smile on his face: "well done, let''s have a rest." "Wait!" Fu Yunqian turned around slowly: "what else She gazed at her toes and said, "I You You said just now that you would give as much as you could, right? " It took her a lot of effort to finish the sentence. "Yes," he said noncommittally Her eyes aimed at the direction of the stairway, Fu Yunqian''s quiet eyes followed: "do you want to go to bed with me?" Is she too obvious, or does Fu Yunqian really know her too well? "Is that ok?" Her subconscious rhetorical question, meaning is also very clear. Although she can''t now, she can do it tomorrow, maybe in the morning. Because today is really the last day. His handsome and sparse facial features are carved like an axe. Whether it''s eyebrow line, nose line, or tight lip line, they are as quiet as the deep sea. Tang Xiaoyan anxiously waited for him. He didn''t hear his answer, but he walked upstairs. After a few steps, he turned back and frowned, looking at himself with a blank face and frustrated self-esteem: "don''t you want to come up? What are you doing there? " Is that, by default? Her loss was replaced by joy. He immediately followed up with compromise. Her farthest range of activities is limited to the third floor and the fourth floor, which is really like a forbidden area that she has never set foot in. With strange and curious exploration, she followed Fu Yunqian to the fourth floor. The layout of the fourth floor is completely different from that of the lower floors. Fu Yunqian opened all the rooms and divided them again. She stood on the opening, looking at the transparent tempered glass design on her head, and was speechless! In the space of more than 200 square meters, he isolated a wine cabinet, a cloakroom, a bedroom, a bathroom, that''s all. Black and white Baroque decoration, simple and low-key luxury, hanging on the wall a few abstract oil paintings, those abstract lines she can''t really understand, but can let Fu Yunqian hanging here, must be genuine. His bedroom is very large, with a cloakroom, and the embedded wardrobe is perfectly presented with black marble, which is his kingdom. The view of the third floor is wide, but standing on the balcony outside his bedroom, you can overlook the whole city. The moat is like a jade belt, passing through the central hall of the city. And once you look up, you can see the stars all over the sky. No matter it''s windy or rainy, the outside world rises and falls, no matter it''s changing, you can lie inside and enjoy it as if you were. Luxury is by no means luxury. His simple layout can''t be any more simple. It can be said that it''s mediocre, and it''s not mediocre. There are no redundant furnishings in his room, but if necessary, even a hanger is customized from abroad. She remembered that Zhang Xiaoman was so busy for his father''s hundreds of thousands of medical expenses, and she also remembered that she worked hard for thousands of living expenses, and finally realized that human birth was unfair in the first place. Don''t believe the bullshit that just can change fate. Even if there is, it is only for a few people, just an example. She was completely shocked and speechless. She suddenly understood Fu Yunqian, if this is her world, she will not allow others to enter. This is just like his blessed land and his heart, which keeps the most true side of him and hides the most secrets of him. The entry of Tang Xiaoyan means that he has to completely expose himself and lose himself. "What are you doing? You want to sleep? Then take a bath. " "I I didn''t bring my pajamas... " She came up in such a hurry that she didn''t bring anything with her. Her face began to blush again. "That I''ll go downstairs and wash. I''ll come up later. " She almost ran away. When Fu Yunqian saw her running away like a rabbit, he could only shake his head. Looking around, he has long been the only one living here, just like his dusty heart. He has closed the world and no one can covet it. The entry of Tang Xiaoyan means that the world is once again open to the outside world. Tang Xiaoyan hesitated between strawberry pajamas and sexy red silk pajamas, and finally chose red silk pajamas without hesitation! After a quick bath, he put on the looming red pajamas, and his two slender white legs looked like the best jade in the light, shining with a lustrous luster. Tang Xiaoyan bit the bright red lower lip, and resolutely put on the naked strawberry pajamas outside. She ran in a hurry, thinking that he must still be taking a bath, so she pushed the door directly, but when she opened the door, the first thing she saw was the bath towel on her waist, then the flat and well textured abdominal muscles, and then the strong and rigid chest muscles. She slowly raised her head and saw that Fu Yunqian''s black hair was wet, with transparent water dripping from the top of her hair With his sculptural features flowing down slowly, through his high nose, thin lips and graceful chin, towards the protruding Adam''s apple.She couldn''t turn her eyes to swallow her saliva. Her eyes were straight. Fu Yunqian''s figure was slightly stunned and recovered freely, but she still didn''t forget to remind: "remember to knock next time." "Oh." When she saw him go into the cloakroom and come out again, he had already put on a white silk nightgown. He held the towel around his waist in his hand and threw it into the nearby clothes basket. Then he opened the quilt and went to bed. His bed is bigger than the one in Sanya Hotel honeymoon suite. The difference is that his sheet and quilt cover are dark blue satin, and the soft light shows the luxurious light of Weiya. He lies in it, picks up a magazine at the head of the bed and reads it. Tang Xiaoyan is like reading an advertisement, which includes pajamas, sheets, quilt covers and even the big bed on him. On the contrary, the strawberry pajamas on her body are really clumsy and hard to see. Seeing that she was still there, his eyes were deep: "aren''t you cold? Standing there all the time, still don''t want to sleep? " It''s cold. "Ah Chou..." She sneezed in response to the situation. He sat on the bed, full of disapproval, opened the quilt beside her, said to her: "go to bed, tomorrow you have to go to school, I have to work." All sounds are silent, and the twilight is deep. Tang Xiaoyan was lying on the bed, and the stars seemed to be within reach. Without hesitation, she had a question in her mind: "in case of rain and snow, do you feel that rain and snow will hit her?" In the face of her silly problem, Fu Yunqian took the remote control next to her, and the two screens with good shading performance closed slowly. The stars and moonlight disappeared, which was no different from an ordinary room. She exclaimed at the invention of high technology. Fu Yunqian put down the magazine and got into the quilt, ready to go to bed. The fresh and strange environment and Fu Yunqian''s presence made Tang Xiaoyan feel extremely excited. But the bed was too big. They were lying on both sides of the bed. It was like a gap between them. She was dissatisfied, and realized that the quilt was very cold. She suddenly turned over two times before turning over to Fu Yunqian. Her hand carefully grasped his arm, and her voice was soft: "I''m a little cold." His arm is close to her soft body, good curve, direct gentle and delicate touch tells him a real message. "Tang Xiaoyan, you are here to sleep, not to let you do that or something!" His voice was deep and dumb, and his words were full of warning. She low smile: "I know, I am cold, a little warm, and so hot I went to sleep next to, you don''t mind me, sleep, good night." *** what she said was light, but she didn''t know how hard it would take him to ignore the strange numbness from his arm. In view of her physical condition, he can only endure, she is like a kitten. He kept rubbing against him. His voice was as low as a cello: "don''t move, Tang Xiaoyan. It''s hard for me to fall asleep if you are like this." "Why? I didn''t do much. You sleep well. " Fu Yunqian has recognized her evil taste: "if you know your physical condition, don''t easily stir up a man''s anger, if you continue to do so. I can only invite you downstairs. " "I don''t want it." Since she came in, how can she leave so easily, but Fu Yunqian has always been a great talker, so she has no choice but to behave herself and stop fiddling, "well, let''s sleep." But soon, she quietly attached to Fu Yunqian''s ear and whispered. "Tomorrow morning will be fine." Fu Yunqian immediately understood the meaning of her words. He couldn''t laugh or cry, but Tang Xiaoyan turned over and went back to his original position: "I''m hot, go to sleep, good night." She really took care of her sleep, because she had a plan in her heart, so she slept very fast. Fu Yunqian looks at the woman across the bed. In the end did not touch her in the past, not do not want to, but dare not, he did not want to hurt her in her most vulnerable period of time. So I forced myself to sleep, but I soon found that I failed. Tang Xiaoyan slept soundly, breathed evenly, and snored slightly. He is a shallow sleeper, used to only his quiet environment, suddenly around a person, how much is certainly not adapted. But she had a good sleep, and he didn''t dare to move, for fear of waking her up, so he kept quietly facing the ceiling until midnight, and finally got sleepy after midnight. Sleep slowly. Just feel just fell asleep, there is a soft if boneless little hand into his robe inside. Gradually climbing up, drawing circles on his heart. He was shocked, and his mind immediately woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Xiaoyan in a red sexy Pajama supporting his upper body and smiling at him. "What are you doing?" He heard himself speak, but his voice was hoarse, like the sequelae of a sleepless night, and like the reaction of a change in his body. She said with a low smile, "do what you think. I''ve been waiting all night. Now it''s OK.""When did you get dressed?" There was a fire in his dark eyes, and his voice was a little low. "It''s always on, isn''t it?" She felt that she was not ashamed to ask, but she could not help but blurt it out naturally. Tang Xiaoyan''s forehead was against his shoulder, his fingers stroked his muscular chest, his long nails swept the dogwood on his chest, Fu Yunqian''s throat was tight, and his sharp and deep eyes were staring at the woman in his arms. Chapter 125 "Seriously?" He held her hand and leaned forward, close to her red ears. "Do you think I''m joking?" He nodded, no words, hot tongue, in her mouth wantonly sweep, like a seed of fire, instantly lit a raging fire. "Well, ah Hoo... " Fierce confrontation, open this wonderful morning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he left her, Tang Xiaoyan finally grasped Fu Yunqian''s neck and deeply sucked it, leaving her mark. Then she lay tired in the middle of the big bed, sweat wet her black hair, but with a smile: "I want to see the sun." Fu Yunqian took the one beside him to control. The shading curtain wall opened slowly, and the sun was shining in slowly. The specially designed glass, like sunglasses, allows people to look directly at the bright light, but does not feel dazzling. The warm winter sun rises slowly, indicating that this is a sunny day. She blocked her fingers in front of her eyes, only through the cracks of her fingers, looking at the tiny pieces of sunlight scattered like gold foil, and then looking at the man with thick black hair, who was also wet, she couldn''t help but move. However, before he acted, Fu Yunqian quickly suppressed her hands and feet, and at the same time, she was full of threats and warnings: "you are going to be late for school, you have to play I''ll play in the evening. Now stop it. " "Ah..." Did she hear right? What did Fu Yunqian say? Will she continue to play in the evening? "But I''m going to live on campus." Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth turned slightly. It''s only one day since the beginning of school. If she doesn''t live in school suddenly, it will arouse the suspicion of her classmates. But it should be OK. Now it''s better than thesis defense. I just want to report at the beginning of school. I will soon be in this city or go home to find a job. She has not said good, Fu Yunqian has said: "originally intended to pick you up in the evening, in this case, then you live in school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t really invite her at all. It seemed that he was too spineless to promise him so soon. She sat on the bed with her cheek and looked at his thin and graceful figure. She snorted, "whatever, anyway, I''m going to go to the teacher''s class to take credit. I guess I can''t come back." Fu Yunqian just put on his blue and white striped shirt in the cloakroom. He buttoned half of it and turned his head slowly. Because he had done morning exercise, his soft and elegant face was now half black, and he left her coldly: "say what you just said again." She swallowed her saliva and realized that she might have gone too far, but his appearance was even more excessive. She said again stiffly, "I''m going to go to teacher Shanglu''s class in the evening. It''s too late to come back." Fu Yunqian''s buttoned hand moved again, but his face made Tang Xiaoyan shudder. He pulled on a business silk tie that complemented each other. His action was so big that he seemed to break his neck: "get out." He coldly under the order, just tenderness, fleeting. Tang Xiaoyan has some regrets. He shouldn''t use words to stimulate Fu Yunqian. He is a soft person, but not a hard one. How can he be threatened by her? She is too self righteous, too hypocritical, or maybe too much. Why should she mention Lu Yunshen? He is frustrated and wants to apologize. But Fu Yunqian''s gloomy face shows that he doesn''t want to say more about her His pajamas had already been torn by him, so he could only put on the strawberry pajamas, but he still didn''t want to leave easily with a stubborn little face. "Get out." He repeated again, her heart was burning with an inexplicable flame. Looking at her, her eyes were still full of tears. The woman who was still smiling under him more than ten minutes ago was immediately like this. Fu Yunqian''s heart was like a heavy blow. Tang Xiaoyan was so embarrassed that he couldn''t stay any longer. He walked out with his skirt. But as soon as she got to the door, her wrist was buttoned up, at the moment when her eyes were opposite, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart beat missed a beat, as if she was going to be sucked into his dark eyes with sharp edges. At such a close distance, she could not resist the deep emotion in his eyes, and felt that her eyes were more sour: "let me go, I''m going to get out." She bit her teeth, obviously angry, Fu Yunqian slightly frowned: "I didn''t tell you to go away." "Does it make a difference? Anyway, I''ll just get out of here and let it go. " She frowned at him, clenched his hand, a little pain, strength of her some uneasy. Seeing the pain in her eyes, Fu Yunqian relaxed his strength a little, but he didn''t let it go completely. He was afraid that she would leave: "why do the good never listen, but the bad are so obedient?" Fu Yunqian''s words seemed to have a strong sense of compromise and helplessness. Seeing that she was tight lipped and angry, she had to soften her tone. "I apologize for what I said just now. Don''t be angry. My mouth is so high. Do you want to help Fu Bo with soy sauce?" The words of apology came out of his mouth and seemed to be slightly spoiled. She looked at him bathed in the golden sun bangs, his silhouette reflected on her face, suddenly softened, and the tense expression relaxed. She gently turned her hand, and her tone was also low: "I''m not good, I shouldn''t talk disorderly, then I''ll wait for you to pick me up at night."Fortunately, a storm was resolved before it turned into a storm. But it also makes them realize that their feelings are just budding, not so unbreakable at all. Any disturbance may become the fuse of their quarrel and lead to disintegration. They also need to take care of their difficult feelings carefully. Each step back, in order to make this relationship long-term stability. Fu Yunqian drove her to school. Seeing the school gate close in front of him, Tang Xiaoyan quickly reminded him: "stop, stop. I''ll just get off here. Don''t drive the car. It''s not good for people to see it." He stepped on the brake, just in front of the school bus stop, she quickly unfastened the seat belt to get off, but before getting off, her wrist was pulled by Fu Yunqian, she looked at him puzzled: "what else? You''re going to be late for work, too. " His thin face seemed to have a suspicious blush: "don''t go out alone with that new teacher, you know? I''ll wait for you here after class. If you don''t come out in ten minutes, I''ll drive in and look for you. " She has a plain face, soft black hair with a ponytail, a bright forehead and big black and white eyes. She is surprised. What''s the matter with Fu Yunqian? It''s understandable that he can''t be friends with Fu Zihao. He can''t go out alone with Lu Yunshen. This It''s a sign of his jealousy. She lifted up her long hair, pulled out her hand and said with a slow smile, "I''ll think about it and give you an answer in the evening." Fu Yunqian sat in the car and watched her walk slowly. He turned back and waved to him from time to time, indicating that he would go quickly. His lonely heart was tied up. She was wearing a mint green down jacket, with a cream white sweater and dark blue jeans. A pair of board shoes made her look more student. Walking in the dazzling golden sun, it was natural and casual. It was exciting to see. Back downstairs, the first thing Tang Xiaoyan did was to see the huge yellow garbage can at the gate. But the garbage bag had been cleaned and changed in the morning. Lu Yunshen''s scarf was destroyed. Burberry''s classic lattice style, the price she knows how much, Fu Yunqian that throw away, is countless grandfather Mao. In my heart, I think I have to go to the mall at noon and brush his card to buy a new scarf for Lu Yunshen. Good evening and return it. Then she went to the head teacher to pay the tuition fee. Fu Yunqian said that. She really didn''t want to tell him so clearly. Experience tells her that sometimes women spend men''s money to satisfy men''s vanity. He gives her money, in fact, is also a kind of relaxation to care about and show love. She took 5000 yuan from ATM and took 3600 yuan to find Li Aimin. As a result, I heard Li Aimin calling in the office: "why, Xiaoman, you are a senior, and you have only half a year left. You can graduate with a little patience. You suddenly quit school, which has a great impact on you. If you have any difficulties, you can say it, and we can help you." Xiaoman, drop out? Tang Xiaoyan frowned as soon as he heard these two words. I don''t know what Zhang Xiaoman said there, but Li Aimin said with great regret: "well, I''ll take half a month''s leave for you like the school for the time being. It''s nothing to do this semester. Just look for a job. I know that your credits have been taken off and your essays have passed. As long as you pay the tuition, it''s OK not to come back to school. It''s really not necessary Suspension of school. " Li Aimin earnestly advised for a long time, but there Zhang Xiaoman seems to be determined, determined to quit school, let Li Aimin quite difficult. Tang Xiaoyan frowned and didn''t knock. He turned and went downstairs to the ATM nearby. He took another 2000 yuan and went upstairs again. Li Aimin has already finished the phone call. It seems that some troubles are bothering her. She holds her chest in a chair and ponders. Tang Xiaoyan raises her hand and knocks on the door. She immediately returns to herself and stands up with a smile: "Oh, Xiaoyan, are you coming to me?" "Well, Miss Li, I''m not bothering you." "No Li Aimin next to help her pick up a glass of water, "I''m also going to find you, do you forget to pay tuition." "Yes." Tang Xiaoyan took out the money in his backpack, "I came here for this. This is mine. In addition, can I help Zhang Xiaoman hand it in?" Miss Li looked at her in surprise. Tang Xiaoyan explained with a smile: "I heard your call when I came up just now. It''s already my duty. I don''t think it''s necessary to suspend school. Maybe she has something to hide. I''ll help her pay the money, and then I can give her a diploma." "This..." Li Aimin originally intended to help Zhang Xiaoman with her own funds. She thought the same as Tang Xiaoyan, and all of them came to this. In fact, as long as she paid the tuition fee, everything would be OK. She was also considering whether Zhang Xiaoman chose to suspend school because of financial difficulties. Tang Xiaoyan put down the money and stood up: "Miss Li, please. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first.""Wait a minute, Xiaoyan. You can call Xiaoman and ask her what she means. It''s not up to us to decide." Tang Xiaoyan nodded, she is going to go outside to make a phone call, so listen to Li Aimin said, quickly stood in the corridor to dial her number. The phone rang for a long time before answering, Zhang Xiaoman over there seemed to be hesitating: "little banquet?" Chapter 126 "Yes, it''s me, Xiaoman. Are you really not going to come to school?" "Well." Zhang Xiaoman nodded his head lightly, "if I can''t leave, I won''t go." "It''s ok if you don''t come. Anyway, everyone has to go back and look for a job now. Xiaoman, I just want to tell you that I''ve paid your tuition fee for you, and I''ll get your diploma in a few months. Don''t make fun of your future. I can''t help you. I can only do my best for you on these tuition fees." "Little banquet You have helped me a lot. I really... " "I know." Tang Xiaoyan interrupted her, "just because I have helped so much, so I don''t care to continue to help you a little more. Xiaoman, I know your difficulty, but please be strong enough to survive. You will keep the clouds open and see the moon bright." She heard Zhang Xiaoman sobbing over there. She was really worried about money. What she said was also true. She didn''t know how to help Zhang Xiaoman out of her heart. She had to do her best on money. After lunch in the school canteen, Tang Xiaoyan took a bus to the department store in the center of the city. She was here last time. Fu Yunqian said that she was the president''s wife. Burberry''s counter is on the fourth floor. Four cabinets in a row have been opened, showing high-end atmosphere and luxury. Different kinds of shirts, suits and ties are hung on one shelf after another, and scarves are also displayed on a separate shelf, which is densely covered with scarves with similar patterns. At a glance, she saw Lu Yunshen''s scarf mixed with a pile of wool scarves. She quickly pulled it out, looked at the price on the card, and gasped. It''s really a sky high price. It''s just a scarf. It''s so expensive. When the shopping guide saw her dress, she looked at her with a cool attitude. But when she mentioned the price list and looked at it, she knew that she couldn''t afford such a luxury brand. So another waiter suggested: "Miss, you''d better go to the opposite side to see their promotion disorder. We never discount here. I''m afraid it will disappoint you." Tang Xiaoyan said: "what do you mean? Did I ask you to give me a discount? You mean to look down on me Buddha for a pillar of incense, people for a breath. Tang Xiaoyan gave a cold smile and directly took the scarf like Lu Yunshen from the shelf. At the same time, he also chose a small lattice smoky gray scarf with business style. "How is it, all right?" Tang Xiaoyan asked shopping guide, shopping guide some unnatural smile, "please come to settle down, the price of these two is the same." She didn''t want to ask how much it was, so she took out Fu Yunqian''s card and handed it to her. In fact, she wanted to be surprised by the shopping guide, but now she was quite straightforward: "I''m in a hurry to get the invoice." After inputting the net amount on the POS machine, the shopping guide asked Tang Xiaoyan to sign the payment. She nodded, took the pen, and signed it with Fu Yunqian. Originally like a person, write his name will become happiness. The shopping guide looked at the signature in surprise. After Tang Xiaoyan left, they gathered together and discussed quietly. They''ve all heard the name of Fu Yunqian. I really didn''t expect that Tang Xiaoyan could catch a hero like Fu Yunqian without showing his face. Their discussion was too intense. The signed bank bill passed from hand to hand, and then one person didn''t hold it firmly, and it floated to the door. At this time, a pair of black shoulder women''s shoes with a pure black one word leaky shoulder dress appeared in their sight, making her look familiar, charming, dignified and elegant. She picked up the shallow and stopped to wait and see, her eyes slowly glued to the deliberately simplified words. *** when Tang Xiaoyan rushed back to school, he had a lecture on Lu Yunshen''s public management in the evening. If it wasn''t for returning his scarf, she didn''t want to go. Wei Xiaochen went to work to make money. However, Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao tidied up and put on a light make-up to call Tang Xiaoyan. "What are you two doing?" "Just wait for you. Hurry up and go to class." Zhou Yumeng was quite positive. Tang Xiaoyan knew clearly, and could not help scolding them: "are you two bored or not? He said that he would not embarrass us. What are you going to do?" "Go to class." Zhou Yumeng looked at her with regret, "don''t you plan to go? Come on. Newspaper textbooks, go late, there must be no place, we have to go early Tang Xiaoyan said: "is that exaggeration? It''s a multimedia classroom with hundreds of people. " Having said that, she put the bag with the scarf on her back and came to the classroom with them. As a result, I was shocked! Zhou Yu stamped his feet beside him angrily: "look, I told you to come early. You''re still dawdling. We have to sit in the back corner The large multi-media classroom, which can accommodate at least 500 people, is now full of people. Those places with a wide view in the middle have already been occupied by people. All they can sit in is a few rows in the back far away from the platform.Ruan Yumiao seems to be shocked by the empty scene: "no wonder we feel that the campus is much quieter tonight. We all came here. It''s an optional course. Only 200 people are allowed to sign up. How can there be so many people... " "To sit in." Zhou Yumeng said, "it must be those people who see that Mr. Lu is handsome. One or two of them are flocking to see the real face." Tang Xiaoyan agrees with this, especially those girls who have just finished their senior three''s life and become freshmen. They are just integrated into the fresh university life and are full of curiosity about everything. They are like swarms of ants. When they smell a little sweet, they rush there in droves. The post about Lu Yunshen has become a hot topic of BBS on campus. After a day''s fermentation, the rate of his return on campus is 100%. This is more than it was then. They only sat for a while. The noisy classroom suddenly quieted down, and Lu Yunshen, who was wearing a black suit, appeared at the door of the classroom. Inside the suit is a white shirt. The shirt unbuttoned a few buttons, about 1.8 meters each, tight waist, slender legs, can be called the perfect body proportion, just like a male model from a fashion magazine. It''s no wonder that as soon as he appeared, the audience was silent. He glanced at the crowd of people in the classroom and seemed surprised, but soon he walked up to the platform. There was a distance of about five or six meters from the classroom door to the platform, but it was just like his personal t-show. Some female students who could not help but picked up their mobile phones to take photos quietly. However, because they forgot to turn off the flash light, there was a sound of "card wipe" and "card wipe" The sound of the sound. Even Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao are reluctant to leave behind. Even if they are far away, Lu Yunshen''s image becomes a little small in their mobile phones. The scene is more like a small interview, but Lu Yunshen seems to have been on guard. He raised his hand and took a picture on the microphone on the platform: "dear students, thank you for your kindness. This is the first time that I feel such an unprecedented grand lineup at a university. I''m really flattered, but you don''t have to rush to take photos. Let''s have class first and wait until the end of class If there are other students who are interested in taking a group photo with me, I''d be happy to After the flash stopped, the scene was quiet for a few seconds, and then there was thunderous applause. A bold girl student took advantage of the crowd and yelled: "Miss Lu, do you have a girlfriend?" Tang Xiaoyan sat on a high place and saw Lu Yunshen around the audience with a smile. She felt that she might or might not be in line with his eyes, because there were too many people at the scene, and for a moment, she heard him smile and say, "No." The scene is a burst of cheers, this is not like a classroom, it is like a star meeting. Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao follow suit. Tang Xiaoyan shakes his head. He says that if there is no girlfriend, they believe it. Lu Yunshen clapped the microphone again, and the harsh noise came from the speakers around, which was quite noisy. Finally, the scene quieted down again: "OK, everyone, it''s time for us to have class. Although many students already know me, I still have to introduce myself. My name is Lu Yunshen." He picked up the chalk, turned around and wrote down his name on the blackboard at the back, with his contact information, including mobile phone number and an e-mail, "if you have any problems in the future, you can contact me by email or worry, and I will reply when I see it." Tang Xiaoyan observed him from such a long distance, and found that he was full of male charm in all his actions. On the stage, the man in suit and shoes, with outstanding temperament, faded the green and astringent when he was young, and even the hair and temples were carefully trimmed, had long been unable to coincide with the boy in her memory. More than ten minutes after the class began, she was distracted. The door of the closed classroom was suddenly pushed open. Lu Yunshen''s class was interrupted. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the figure at the door. The chestnut curly hair turns into a flower bud head, revealing the fine white neck and the beautiful melon seed face shape. The face is painted with light and thin makeup, such as Dai''s eyebrows, shallow silkworm, and lips painted with Coral Orange lipstick, showing delicacy everywhere. A brown cashmere lamb jacket with a white draping sweater, light blue slim jeans and a pair of simple white Australian snow boots. She''s amazing. It''s the kind of pure and beautiful beauty that makes people excited. People hold their breath to wait, beautiful women are particularly envious to see beauty, this girl is a little beautiful between people. Zhou Yumeng lowered his voice: "who is this? It''s beautiful." Whispering in the classroom, Lu Yunshen looked at the young girl standing at the door and said with a smile: "classmate, are you in the wrong classroom or late?" Because she is holding the textbook in her hand, Lu Yunshen''s cry is reasonable. "When was there such a beautiful girl in our school? It doesn''t look like a freshman. Is it Yanyi?" Ruan Yumiao speculated in a low voice. Chapter 127 Standing at the door, the girl dashed to the landing cloud with a smile, and then bowed to everyone: "I''m sorry to disturb you in class. I''m a new graduate student. Today, I came to listen to Mr. Lu''s class, but because I''m not familiar with the road conditions, I went off the road and was late. Let''s continue our class." Her voice is not big, the classroom is big, in fact, it is difficult for all people to hear her explanation, but everyone hears that she is walking towards the only two empty seats beside her at Tang Xiaoyan, which still makes people guess her intention. Sure enough, Ruan Yumiao guessed it right. He is a new graduate student. No wonder. Tang Xiaoyan''s bag occupied the side position, quickly took it over, and the girl sat down beside her. After smiling at her, she listened attentively. was very close, only to find that she was more beautiful than before, and there was a faint fragrance of orchid on her body, but the true flowery smell was much better than perfume. Although Ruan Yumiao and Zhou Yumeng wanted to say a lot, they had to endure because of her presence. Tang Xiaoyan originally wanted to do a lot of things, but in the end, they didn''t know how. Originally, they were only interested in Lu Yunshen''s appearance, but later they all listened to it. The same class, the same book, as Professor Wang said last semester, they were just looking at the flowers in the fog, just to mix up the credits. They listened like a bolt and knew a little. But Lu Yunshen brought them to class, but they had a different taste. He introduced them with his vivid cases and his deep, hoarse voice In a brand-new world, more than 400 people are silent. Tang Xiaoyan''s classroom discipline is so good for the first time in more than four years. We still have more than we can say. Lu Yunshen has announced on stage: "well, everyone, today is almost the time. Let''s finish our class here first. There are still ten minutes left. Students who want to take a picture with me can come forward, but don''t worry. In the future, there will be such opportunities every week, which can always satisfy you." Even so, as soon as his voice fell, some classmates crowded up. Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao also went to join in the fun. Tang Xiaoyan shook her head with a smile and stood up to clean up her textbooks. Looking at so many people on the stage, she was a little worried. When would she have to take photos and how could she send out the scarf in her bag. Fu Yunqian should come to pick her up. She doesn''t want him to wait. Turning around, he saw that the woman beside him had left, and he didn''t mean to join in the fun. Tang Xiaoyan thought that there was still a normal one. After thinking about it, she went out with her textbook in her arms and came to Lu Yunshen''s office. She took out a bag with a scarf and put it on his desk. At the same time, she left a note. Taking out her mobile phone and looking at the time, she sped up and trotted towards the school gate. A car did stop in front of the bus stop, but it was just an ordinary Toyota SUV. I didn''t see Fu Yunqian''s car. She doubtfully slowed down and stepped forward. She didn''t want the SUV''s window to be lowered slowly. Fu Yunqian''s well-defined face came out: "what are you looking at? Get on the bus." "You?" Tang Xiaoyan looked at him in surprise, saw that there was no one around, and quickly jumped into the car, "when did you change the car?" And there''s never been a Volkswagen in his garage. Judging from the brand-new level of the car, it''s not like I just bought it. So "If you change to an ordinary car, isn''t it less ostentatious?" He light mouth, Tang Xiaoyan but heard the deep meaning behind him, can''t help laughing. "That''s right." If it''s just this ordinary car going in and out of the campus, even if it''s seen, no one will gossip, "but where does this car come from?" "Chen Mo''s, I trade with him." His voice was calm. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him from the side. He was still wearing a blue and white checked shirt in the morning, but his tie was removed and put on the back seat casually. He was wearing a dark night suit: "did you just come from the company after work?" He said, "you''re not too stupid." "I hate it. Can you stop saying I''m stupid? No matter how stupid I am, don''t you like me? Does that mean you have a problem with your vision? " She couldn''t help muttering and complaining. Remembering that there was another scarf in his bag, he immediately held it out like a treasure: "this, for you." He slightly pick eyebrows, seems to have realized: "you go to buy a scarf, to Lu Yunshen also bought a?" "How do you know?" But also understand, he can''t not familiar with the price of the scarf, she swiped the card, there is a bank SMS notice to his mobile phone, naturally can guess, she laughed a little shy, "sorry, or with your money, but you can rest assured, when I make money, I will buy you something else!" What she said was full of pride, but Fu Yunqian''s heart was inexplicably soft. He didn''t care what she bought for him, what was important was her heart. He also received many things from women, but it never touched his soul. Tang Xiaoyan, like an accident, suddenly intruded into his life. When he was not psychologically prepared at night, he gradually took root in his heart and sprouted teeth. The longer the time, the more scared he was, but the more he couldn''t help but want to get close to her and grab the warmth from her.The car echoed the graceful songs of the midnight radio station, like lovers'' gossips and soft whispers. Let such a silent wonderful flow in the car, they did not speak, everything seems to be the default so naturally, she leaned on the window of the shallow smile, for this night, a little more look forward to. Fu Yunqian''s car into the garage, stop, Tang Xiaoyan just ready to get off, Fu Yunqian took her hand. "Well?" She looked at him strangely, "why don''t you get out of the car?" His big hand wrapped her cold little hand, deep black eyes also staring at her, his fingers seem to inadvertently through her fingers, slowly close, with her fingers tightly, Tang Xiaoyan surprised to see his change, but he pulled down her body, whispered in her ear: "I haven''t had dinner yet Let''s have some snacks first. " Tang Xiaoyan''s brain is blank, "um..." A gasp of breath overflowed from her teeth and slowly closed her eyes. In the narrow space, her consciousness suddenly blurred like a boat in the sea, her lips gently murmured. With the sound of love songs, Fu Yunqian Meng Lang''s Tang banquet was a little surprised. However, as soon as she put her hand around his shoulder, there was a few shallow knocks outside the window. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and opened his eyes to see a pretty face with a sense of existence in his pupil. Fu Yunqian also heard the knock on the window, so he slowly let go of her. Tang Xiaoyan quickly returned to his seat. Fu Yunqian turned his head and saw the figure outside the window. He was obviously stunned, and then opened the door. As soon as Fu Yunqian''s body got out of the car, the girl standing outside immediately hugged Fu Yunqian''s body like a koala. The whole person was almost hanging on him. Tang Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable and got out of the car immediately. Standing quietly behind them, watching them embrace, Fu Yunqian touched the girl''s head and grabbed her from her body. This girl is so bright that she can''t open her eyes, especially when she laughs. It''s the girl who appeared in Lu Yunshen''s class today and sat next to her. She left early, but she didn''t want to come here, and the relationship with Fu Yunqian is so close She felt as if she had been gnawed by thousands of ants, and her breath began to hurt. Unconsciously, she grasped her clothes, looked at the girl, and then looked at herself. She felt like an ugly duckling standing in front of the White Swan, and suddenly felt sad. Fu Yunqian had said at this time: "well, don''t make any noise. Ziyao, stand up. Why did you come back suddenly without telling me." See standing beside some helpless Tang Xiaoyan, he immediately called Tang Xiaoyan over. Ziyao, when Tang Xiaoyan heard Fu Yunqian calling the girl''s name, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly responded that the girl is the owner of the bicycle, Fu Yunqian''s niece? Is that her? The mood that had been blocked suddenly brightened, and the shadow on the sad face was replaced by the sunshine. She ran to Fu Yunqian and gave the girl a friendly smile. Fu ziyao looked up and down at Tang Xiaoyan, but his mouth was flat. He didn''t seem to like her. Tang Xiaoyan said hello to her. She just nodded her head in displeasure: "Hello, uncle. I want to stay with you for a few days. Is that ok?" "Well." Fu Yunqian seems to love this girl very much, and his expression is gentle, but he still reminds her, "ziyao, call her little aunt." "Little aunt?" Fu ziyao chuckled, "uncle, do you know that she is one year younger than me, and we have the same class. I really call her little aunt. What do you think will happen?" Fu Yunqian was stunned: "did you go back here to study?" "Well." Fu ziyao nodded faintly, "I just came back from school. Since you send her to class every day, let me take a ride." Tang Xiaoyan is not a fool. Fu ziyao is so obviously hostile that she can''t feel it. Fu ziyao then goes into the house. Tang Xiaoyan stands by the car. My heart seems to be filled with cotton wool. Fu Yunqian reminded her: "why don''t you go in?" Tang Xiaoyan''s face was chatting. She had been waiting for a long time to come back and was beaten up. She didn''t know why Fu ziyao had to live here, but she could see that she was very close to Fu Yunqian, especially when Fu Yunqian was so nervous that she lost her bike and asked someone to find it. She subconsciously looked at the bicycle in the corner. Suddenly found that has been taken out, and wipe clean, it belongs to Fu ziyao, except for her, no one is qualified to touch, heart suddenly sank a bit. Fu Yunqian saw that something was wrong with her. He went to her and held her hand: "what are you doing? What do you care about with children? Let''s go." Tang Xiaoyan chuckled: "you didn''t hear her say that I was one year younger than her. She''s a child, so what am I Fu Yunqian listened to the strong sour smell in her words, and could not help shaking his head and laughing: "do you admit that you are a child?""No!" She was tough enough to veto. He nodded, reached out his hand and pinched her nose childishly. His words were really gentle: "then don''t worry about her. She''s my niece. You have to show your elder''s tolerance to know." Chapter 128 Is he trying to coax her into explaining to her? In an instant, her congested heart was relieved. Good a elder''s spirit, she vomited to him: "go to your elder''s spirit, I''m not so stingy." "Let''s go. I haven''t had dinner yet." What he said was half true and half false. After hearing the hint between his words, Tang Xiaoyan''s face flushed and led her hand into the porch. But Fu ziyao''s luggage blocked their way. She sat on the sofa in the living room, flipped through magazines, saw Fu Yunqian come in, and looked at the hand he and Tang Xiaoyan held tightly. The line of sight faintly sweeps: "uncle, my room was slept, that I sleep where." Fu Yunqian''s tone was gentle and said to Tang Xiaoyan, "move your things to the fourth floor, and let ziyao sleep in the room on the second floor." Fu ziyao was stunned, and his magazine fell to the ground. After Tang Xiaoyan was dull for a long time, his words were hard to digest. Does that mean she should live with him? Like, it''s not bad. Fu Yunqian saw her pestle there, urged: "what are you doing? Go quickly." Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were slightly bright. He broke away from his hand and ran to the second floor. Fu ziyao sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s back. His eyes were complex, and he spoke hard for a long time: "uncle, did you let her go to the fourth floor? You... " "Ziyao!" Fu Yunqian bent over to change his shoes, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He rolled up the cuff of his shirt and looked indifferent. "My uncle is already a 30-year-old adult. I know how to deal with my feelings. I haven''t forgotten the past, but I don''t intend to mention it for the time being. You''d better not talk too much. You know I don''t like people who talk too much. Also, don''t treat her. If you still think I''m your uncle, she''s your aunt. This is the most basic rule Politeness, understand? " Fu Yunqian''s maintenance of Tang Xiaoyan is just amazing to Fu ziyao. The words that were originally pressed on his heart are like a thorn in his throat. He is in a dilemma and feels uncomfortable. Suddenly, he feels a little wronged: "uncle, will you not hurt me?" Fu Yunqian said with a smile: "ziyao, you are so old that you are not the little girl who has nothing. You are 23 years old. You see that you have already graduated from graduate school, and you can fall in love." "Uncle." Fu ziyao looks at him and shakes his head sadly, but at the same time, he also understands what it means that Fu Yunqian, who has never talked much, can say these things. He was afraid that he really had a heart for Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian is the only one who has been good to her in the Fu family for so many years. She likes to stick to him since she was a child. Her feelings for Fu Yunqian are very complicated. Her father''s love and all emotional fantasies are mixed. Suddenly, there is a Tang banquet. She is not used to it. Moreover, when Fu Yunqian passes by, she clearly understands what is going on with the Tang banquet. She sighed and looked at Fu Yunqian sympathetically: "uncle, you are playing with fire. What should you do then?" Fu Yunqian body a stiff, such as ink in the eyes of a flash of pain, soon, he was suppressed, he calmly looked at Fu ziyao: "then you good to Tang Xiaoyan." Fu ziyao flat mouth: "I know, I will try to get along with her, but, I still want to live here, you know, I have no place to go, after a period of time school settled, I will move to school, OK." Fu Yunqian nodded: "you can live as long as you want." As soon as their voice fell, Tang Xiaoyan''s footsteps came down from the upstairs. She was in a hurry. She only wore a thin cashmere sweater, but she was still sweating: "the room is ready, and ziyao''s things can be moved up." Fu ziyao pulled his mouth, and was not used to calling his name so familiar to her. However, after looking at Fu Yunqian, she left the magazine and stood up: "please help me carry my luggage up." Fu Yunqian knew that she was soft hearted and accepted Tang Xiaoyan, so he winked at Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan was not stupid, so he helped her carry her luggage immediately. Although it was a little heavy, it was more difficult than just now. Watching them go upstairs, Fu Yunqian suddenly lost his appetite and his smile fell down. Tang Xiaoyan helped Fu ziyao to move her luggage into the room. She saw Fu ziyao looking at her room. After all, she had lived in this room for such a long time, and many things could not be cleaned up completely in a hurry, so she said sorry: "if you see where there are my things, you can find a bag to put them outside the door for me. I''ve replaced the quilts and sheets. You can sleep directly. Here are new slippers. " Fu ziyao opens the window for ventilation. Her beautiful face is reflected in the soft light. She turns around and stares at Tang Xiaoyan. It seems that she is doing some important thinking. Tang Xiaoyan is a little scared by her. She is trying to find an excuse to leave. Fu ziyao has come up to her and reaches out her hand: "recognize me again. My name is Fu ziyao. I''m Fu Yunqian''s niece, but at school, I think I''m the best It''s better for us to pretend we don''t know each other. After all, we are not likely to meet in different majors and grades. " Tang Xiaoyan nodded and shook her solemnly: "my name is Tang Xiaoyan. It''s Fu Yunqian''s..." She was a little poor in words. Suddenly she didn''t know how to introduce herself properly. Fu ziyao didn''t embarrass her, "OK, I know. You go out. I want to take a bath and have a rest."As soon as she stepped out of the room, she was relieved to see Fu Yunqian coming up from the downstairs. She said with concern, "you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll make some for you." "No need." Fu Yunqian stopped her, "it''s so late." "That''s no good. You can''t stand it if you don''t have dinner. Wait a minute, I''ll go to the bowl of noodles. Soon, you can go up first. OK, I''ll serve it for you." She couldn''t help but run down. Fu Yunqian was standing at the top of the stairs with a dignified face. Looking at the door of Fu ziyao''s room, he pressed his temple twice and went upstairs. More than ten minutes later, he had just finished taking a bath, his dark hair dripped with water, and his thin and strong waist was only surrounded by a loose bath towel. Tang Xiaoyan had a bowl of noodles in his hand, which was almost smashed. He put it on the table and reminded him: "eat while it''s hot, I''ll tidy up." Green vegetables, tomato, beef and egg noodles, with chicken soup as the base and white noodles, are bright in color and fragrant. Tang Xiaoyan''s craftsmanship is really good. Fu Yunqian''s appetite is wide open in an instant. Seeing her squatting on the ground, she sits on a small table to eat. She didn''t have many things, but it also occupied his orderly room. The toothbrush cup in the bathroom and the towel on the shelf became pairs. There were a few female ornaments on the cupboard, which made his cold and hard room softer. There was also his cloakroom, and he had to clear a corner to put her things. A room, suddenly a woman, immediately become different. It''s no longer a private space for him. It''s like a secret hinterland that he begins to share with others. While eating noodles, he watched her petite body move back and forth in the room. The placement of every place had to be considered for a long time. Then he turned back and asked his opinion. Although he didn''t like to see those things, he didn''t want to hurt her enthusiasm. He nodded his head and said yes. When people are hungry, they often bring out a lot of negative emotions. When they are full, their stomach is warm, and their blood is active, it is not so easy to think about it. Fu Yunqian put down his chopsticks, Tang Xiaoyan just finished, and then looked at him with a smile. In fact, she should thank Fu ziyao, didn''t she? She sent her directly to the hinterland center. He took the bowl out of the room, and opened the window to ventilate the room, but Tang Xiaoyan ran over and quickly closed it: "don''t open the window, you are not dressed, it''s easy to catch a cold." She found a robe and handed it to him. "Put on your clothes first." Fu Yunqian didn''t dare to look at herself and shook his head with a smile: "don''t wear it. I''m going to bed." Tang Xiaoyan was in the same place. Seeing that he was really lying in the quilt and took out the bath towel around his waist, she suddenly had a thousand thoughts in her heart. She ran to the bathroom and entered it. Then she found that she had brought his nightgown in. The first-class silk nightgown, just like his people, is exquisite and impeccable. She rubbed it on her face, smooth and soft. She couldn''t run out any more. She quickly took off her clothes and took a shower. Fu Yunqian listened to the murmur of water coming from the bathroom, and suddenly he felt uneasy. He acted like a 20-year-old boy, impatient and impatient. Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone is on the bedside table within his reach. He takes it to see the time. As a result, a text message just came in from his mobile phone. Lu Yunshen sent it. He said: what''s the matter with the banquet and scarf? I''m downstairs in your dormitory. Can you come down? Waiting for him downstairs? Fu Yunqian''s eyebrows are raised, and he doesn''t know Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone password, so it''s impossible for him to reply to the text message. However, Lu Yunshen saw that she didn''t reply, so he immediately called again and looked at the bathroom. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t show any signs. The phone rang again and again, and Fu Yunqian directly slid away to answer. Lu Yunshen''s voice over there was still deep and gentle: "banyan, didn''t you see my message? I''ll wait for you under your dormitory. Is it convenient for me to come down? " "I''m sorry, Miss Lu, the banquet is taking a bath. It''s not convenient to answer your phone. If you have something, just tell me." Fu Yunqian''s voice was flat without any fluctuation. Lu Yunshen was stunned and asked, "who are you? How could you hold her cell phone? What about the banquet? Isn''t she in the bedroom "Yes." Fu Yunqian low statement, "she''s at my home, something to wait for her to go back to school tomorrow, late, we have to rest, hang up." He suddenly ended the call, only to hear Lu Yunshen over there to feed a few, then there was no sound. Under the dim yellow street lamp of the dormitory building, the tall palm trees blurred the street lamp on the top. Lu Yunshen listened to Fu Yunqian''s words and frowned deeply. And Tang Xiaoyan in the bathroom, totally unaware of this undercurrent surging. She dried her body with a bathrobe. Looking at herself in the mirror, she shyly put on Fu Yunqian''s robe. The robe was so long that it directly wrapped her from head to foot. Moreover, it was broad, which made her more delicate and weak. She took a deep breath and slowly opened the bathroom door. Fu Yunqian is sitting on the bed, absorbed in her mobile phone, hearing the sound of opening the door and looking up. Chapter 129 His pajamas and slacks were on her body, and her black long hair was scattered over her thick body. His pajamas were soft and smooth. Even if the belt was tied tightly, it was still tilted to one side to loosen it. Just in time, we could see her fine and clear clavicle lines, moderate depth of clavicle socket, full and round shoulder half covered under the robe, reflecting a thin layer of jade like luster under the light Without a bra, the perfect arc is drawn, and it fluctuates slightly because of breathing. The dark blue robe made her complexion more and more snow-white, like a piece of top-grade Hotan Meiyu. Suddenly, Fu Yunqian had only one sentence in his mind: "skin like ice and snow, graceful as a virgin." This little girl is brave enough to surprise you at any time. She bited her lower lip shyly, and the bathroom was warm. At this time, she was already cool. "Come here." He called at her in a hoarse voice. She was shocked and walked towards him slowly with some mechanical steps. He put her mobile phone aside and directly put her in his arms. Tightly, he could not let her free. Tang Xiaoyan was lying on his chest. Through the thin cloth of his pajamas, she could not stop the temperature of the two people. Her hand supported his shoulder. When he thought about it, he held her hand and wrapped it in his palm. The originally frowned brow was slowly released. One hand had slipped into the loose robe, biting her ear and asked, "who let you wear this dress?" She pursed her lips, her ears were hot and hot, and she replied as fine as a gnat: "I want to wear it myself. I have no clothes to wear. I''ll borrow your clothes." The sexy Pajama that Shang Jinru sent to Fu Yunqian has become a victim of Fu Yunqian''s hands last night. In this case, will she be silly to wear that strawberry Pajama without aesthetic feeling? He nodded, and continued to lick her earlobe: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are so teachable. I like your dress very much." Her heart was beating like a drum in her chest, and his voice was lazy and tired, but he did not hide his lust. Low breathing lingered in this huge room, her heart, flew to the clouds. Afterwards, he lay in her arms, fingers are still drawing circles on his chest, he pressed her hand, voice low Charm: "don''t make trouble, there are your messages, first look at it." "Well?" She lazily took the mobile phone and was surprised to see the content. She quickly slipped away and wanted to send a text message to Lu Yunshen. Fu Yunqian looked at her nervousness and didn''t forget to remind her, "he called just now." "Did you answer it?" She asked. He nodded. "What did you say?" He has a calm and fearless attitude: "to tell you the truth, you are still in my house and in my bed." Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth was so surprised that he could plug the whole egg. He asked: "am I wrong?" She shakes her head, but also a little anxious. How can she explain to Lu Yunshen tomorrow. Her fingers were sliding on the screen, and she accidentally opened the album. She was about to quit, but she saw several photos of Fu Yunqian. It was the last time she took a candid photo of Fu Yunqian. The angle of the snapshot made her never tire of looking at it. Fu Yunqian also saw it, so she took away her mobile phone. She exclaimed, "don''t delete it. You promise not to delete it. I won''t send it out. Please don''t delete it." Just because Gang en had loved her, she still had a light sweet smell. He looked at her nervous appearance and crossed her waist, "why can''t you delete it?" "Because Because... " She pondered and rummaged. "Because of what?" He asked, she did not speak, and blushed, and the whole body is red, like a cooked shrimp, lying in his arms, whispering to the ear: "because this way when you are not around, I can have a sneak look, class can also have a sneak look, time will not be so boring." Fu Yunqian was surprised at her confession. Just now, her displeasure suddenly disappeared. He reached out and rubbed her broken hair: "I didn''t know that I wanted such a function." "Ha ha, you have many functions. You can get into the kitchen, get out of the hall, and get into bed..." The last sentence, she said in a very low voice, but he could hear clearly, "if Dr. Lu knew your present performance, he would never say that you are sick again." Fu Yunqian''s body seems to be passing by electric current, and some part of his body is ready to start again. He turns over and presses her under his body: "then I have to work harder to prove myself." Today''s Fu ziyao is wearing an ivory white freshman with curved eyebrows and slightly powdered facial features. His long curly hair is braided into fishbone braids and put on his left shoulder, revealing a beautiful white neck, which makes him more slender and symmetrical. Look calm toward them said hello, followed by the car. Originally belongs to two people''s sweetness, because many one person but becomes some formality. With the addition of Fu ziyao''s three person line, it''s awkward. Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Yunqian, if you want to pick them up and go, it must waste a lot of time, because they are in a bus stop, in fact, they are different routes, she is still thinking about how to open the mouth, Fu ziyao said: "uncle, I see you have a mini in the garage, can you lend me a car, so I can help pick up my aunt!"Fu ziyao said clearly last night that he would not call her little aunt, but now he moved her out again. He knew what to do as soon as he heard that. Fu Yunqian said: "if you want to drive, you can take it. Your schedule is not right, and you don''t need to pick her up. If I have time, I can come by myself. If I don''t have time, I can let her take a taxi by herself." For such an arrangement, Tang Xiaoyan has no complaints, which is the best. Fu ziyao smiles at Tang Xiaoyan meaningfully. The car has already arrived at the gate of the school. The graduate building and Tang Xiaoyan''s dormitory are not in the same campus, which is farther than her. Therefore, Tang Xiaoyan said at the gate of the school: "I''ll just get off here, and you can send ziyao another section." In winter, it''s too early to be gray. There is a thick fog in the air, and the visibility is very low. So when she went back to the arched gate, she saw Lu Yunshen standing at the gate like a sculpture. He was wearing black casual pants, black high collar knitwear, and a smoky gray cashmere coat. He was leaning against a palm tree and looking at the top of the dormitory, thinking. Before she came near, he had found her and was walking towards her. She didn''t know how to face her. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yun''s deep male voice stung her nerves through the mist. She looked up and saw a thin mist on his black hair and cashmere coat: "how long have you been standing here?" "Not much, two hours." It turns out that he started to stand guard at five o''clock. It''s 7:30 in the morning, and the first class starts at 8:00 in the morning. So now some students have come out one after another. Many people have already known Lu Yunshen, and now they can''t help looking at him. Tang Xiaoyan pointed to the nearby bamboo garden. At this time, plus the weather, there was no one in the bamboo garden. One after the other, they walked along the avenue paved with pebbles in the bamboo garden. After all, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t stand it and broke the silence: "senior, what can I do for you?" "It''s very presumptuous, but I still want to know what''s going on and why do you want to buy a new scarf for me? And the person who answered the phone last night... " He wants to say nothing, but Tang Xiaoyan knows that he is waiting for his own explanation. Looking at this Qingjun face that once appeared in his dream, she thinks that if he could come back half a year ago, everything would not be like this. Knowing that Fu Yunqian is like a poppy, poisonous and untouchable, she is still trapped in it. This kind of emotion is like a single spark that can''t be controlled by her. She sighed: "because the scarf you gave me was lost by me accidentally and it can''t be washed clean, I can only buy a new one for you, and the one last night It''s my boyfriend... " She married Fu Yunqian for only two years. Although he said he wanted to marry her, he also gave her a place in front of the Fu family, but after all, they did not go through the formalities, let alone have a wedding, so she would not say that he was her husband or something. The words "boyfriend" seem to be more in line with their current situation. When Lu Yunshen heard her last three words, he frowned deeply: "do you have a boyfriend?" Tang Xiaoyan''s face blushed: "senior, do you feel so shocked that I have a boyfriend?" That''s why she can''t fall in love yet? Lu Yunshen seems to have suffered a lot of impact. His locked brow hasn''t been released, and his eyes are not clear when he looks at her. Tang Xiaoyan was a little worried: "senior. Are you all right Because the bamboo garden is near the water, the fog inside is heavier. Lu Yunshen''s face is hidden behind layers of mist. All of a sudden, it''s a little fuzzy. She was clearly close at hand, but Lu Yunshen felt that she was far away. He has been guarding her silently in his own way, but unexpectedly. However, in a short period of half a year, things have changed. Even half a year ago, he came back to visit her once. Sure she''s alone, so fast, only half a year, and she''s got a boyfriend, and she''s living together? He slowly gathered down his depressed mood and put on a soft smile: "I''m ok. When is convenient, ask him to come out for dinner and introduce me to you." "Eat Well, if there''s a chance. " Tang Xiaoyan tried to be euphemistic. do a job with skill and ease. Looking at the time, Lu Yunshen nodded: "I have classes in the morning, I''ll go first." "Good, senior. Bye." She waved to him and followed him away from the bamboo garden. When she came back to the dormitory, she found that her hair and clothes were wet. Zhou Yumeng has got up and is wrapped in his thick pajamas to watch American TV series in front of the computer. Ruan Yumiao is sticking yellow flowers in front of the mirror. He is dressed in fancy clothes. Wei Xiaochen is the most pragmatic. I''ve started sending resumes everywhere. Everyone''s life is going through an important watershed at this time. Zhou Yumeng is from the city, and his family is well-off, but his parents are all government units, so it''s not difficult to arrange a job for her, so she can spend the leisure half a year in peace. Ruan Yumiao is a stranger, but her family is not bad. Her parents have already arranged a marriage for her and her husband''s family She is in business and has a lot of money, so she may just need to dress up in the future.As for Wei Xiaochen, his heart is tied to his distant dream of going abroad, so he takes every step in a down-to-earth way. Chapter 130 Their lives have been well planned. Tang Xiaoyan asked herself that her family is not good, but it is not bad. She has been admitted to graduate school, and it is basically certain that only one and a half years later, her relationship with Fu Yunqian has come to an end. Where should she go? How can she get back her heart left on him? "Little banquet, little banquet, what do you think?" Wei Xiaochen sent her resume and called her twice, "what''s your plan? You live at home these days. Are you looking for a job? There have been several job fairs recently. Would you like to have a look with me? " "I''m looking for a job." "But I need to call Dr. Lu first to see if he is willing to accept me to go back to work," she said "Linfeng clinic?" Wei Xiaochen''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard that, "can you take me to have a try?" Wei Xiaochen''s professional ability is very solid, which is no worse than Tang Xiaoyan''s, and if he wants to do it, he can do it often, so Tang Xiaoyan agreed: "let''s go to the clinic later. It''s better to talk with Dr. Lu in person." "All right!" Wei Xiaochen quickly from the drawer to find a resume with. They took a break and set off in ten minutes. Taking the bus back to the shining Linfeng clinic, Wei Xiaochen was amazed by the vast scale of the clinic: "Why are we not so lucky to be assigned here? No wonder it''s the leading psychological clinic in China." Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "Dr. Lu is really very good. He started it with his own hands, and he is the same major as us. He really has his own unique opinions. With him, he can learn a lot." "Then what are we waiting for? Go in." Wei Xiaochen can''t wait to pull Tang Xiaoyan in. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t stop her. After working here for more than two months, her colleagues also knew a lot. When they met Tang Xiaoyan, they could say hello politely. Tang Xiaoyan said happy new year to them, and then came to Lu Lifeng''s office. Lu Lifeng is looking at the latest work summary. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He has been sneezing since just now. Now he hears the knock at the door, and his neck cools subconsciously. He''s been a bit nervous recently. He''s always in a hurry. He feels that he should find a doctor in the clinic to see him. The knock on the door was still going on, and it was orderly. It seemed that it was not the person and thing he was most afraid of. So he cleared his throat and said, "come in." Tang Xiaoyan compared with Wei Xiaochen in a calm posture. After pressing his heart too fast, he pushed the door open. Lu Lifeng was surprised to see Tang Xiaoyan standing in front of her and the girl behind her. For a moment, he was still happy: "Oh, Tang Xiaoyan, I''m not wrong." Tang Xiaoyan was embarrassed and laughed: "Dr. Lu, you are right. Did I suddenly appear to scare you?" "It''s not frightening, but there are still some. I heard from Yun Qian that you have passed the written postgraduate examination, and thought you should have a good time in the past six months." At the end of the speech, he has poured two glasses of water for them from the water dispenser and asked them to sit down on the sofa next to them. Tang Xiaoyan said thanks and gathered his broken hair: "no, doctor Lu, actually I''m here today. I have something to look for." Lu Lifeng picks up her eyebrows and has a little more affection for Tang Xiaoyan. With her current relationship with Fu Yunqian, Lu Lifeng will handle everything as long as Fu Yunqian says. However, Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t take this step. Instead, she comes in person and keeps the same humility and prudence as at that time. This is rare in the workplace. "Tell me, what''s the matter." Lu Lifeng also sat back in his position, smiling gently. "Dr. Lu, let me introduce to you first. This is Wei Xiaochen, my classmate in my dormitory. She is not going to graduate school and can already work. We are here today just to ask if you are still short of people? Can we apply? " "Apply for a job?" Lu Lifeng''s mouth rose slowly, "are you going to do it for a long time or what?" "I can''t do it." Tang Xiaoyan is very self-conscious, "if it''s convenient for you, I can do a part-time job. If it''s not convenient, I can go to other places to find a job, but Xiaochen can." Tang Xiaoyan pushed Wei Xiaochen around. Wei Xiaochen immediately took out his resume from his bag and put it in front of Lu Lifeng, and said calmly: "Dr. Lu, this is my resume. I hope you can give me a chance." Lu Lifeng did not read her resume, but asked Tang Xiaoyan: "do you think your friend is OK?" "Yes! She is more professional than me Tang Xiaoyan is solid. Lu Lifeng nodded and put Wei Xiaochen''s resume into his office: "well, Wei Xiaochen can stay. I''ll think about your words." "Really?" Tang Xiaoyan and Wei Xiaochen were shocked. They didn''t expect to go so smoothly. After looking at each other, Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile, "it''s OK, Dr. Lu. I know it''s really inconvenient for me. Thank you very much." Lu Lifeng nodded: "Wei Xiaochen, right? If it''s OK, you can go to work outside now. It''s the same. It''s a three-month probation period. If you don''t do it well, no one will lose face. "Wei Xiaochen was really surprised and happy. He thought it would take a lot of twists and turns, but he didn''t expect it would be so easy to solve. Tang Xiaoyan is also sincerely happy: "thank you, Dr. Lu." Lu Lifeng waves his hand, and they retreat from his office. At this time, there is a male doctor in a white coat outside the office, who should be new here. Tang Xiaoyan is familiar with this place, so she leads Wei Xiaochen around. Because Wei Xiaochen wants to stay, she can only walk alone. Wei Xiaochen was grateful and sorry. Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile, "thank you. Whether he will use it or not depends on your own ability. I have to go back to prepare for the interview. I don''t have time. OK, you can go to work well. I''ll go first." Waving goodbye to Wei Xiaochen and leaving the clinic, the smile on her face slowly fell down, saying that she was not lost. It was a fake. Seeing that her companions had settled down one by one, she did not know whether her decision to continue her postgraduate education was correct. In fact, her situation is not much better than that of Wei Xiaochen. Peng Yuan has already lost her daughter and no longer bothers. Since the last time I went to Fu Yunqian''s villa, I haven''t heard from him for such a long time. I''m going to die. As soon as Fu Yunqian finished the meeting, he saw Lu Lifeng''s missed call on his mobile phone and immediately went back to him. Lu Lifeng joked over there: "Mr. Fu is so busy that he can''t find anyone." "If you have something to say, hang up." Fu Yunqian is concise and comprehensive. Lu Lifeng shook his head: "I invite you to drink in the evening." "No, there''s no time." Fu Yunqian refused mercilessly. It''s rare for him to leave early this year. He''s going to pick up Tang Xiaoyan for dinner, but Lu Lifeng joked, "it seems that the couple''s life is very harmonious recently, but they can''t have opposite sex and inhumanity. Do you remember how I accompanied you when you had an accident before? Now it''s OK. Let''s cross the river and tear down the bridge." Fu Yunqian suddenly a little irritable: "you don''t so fussy, OK, in the end what''s the matter, hurry to say." "I''ll tell you about Tang Xiaoyan when you drink with me in the evening. It''s very important." ¡°¡­¡­ The best thing is the most important thing. " Fu Yunqian hung up and went back to the office, but the secretary told him, "Mr. Fu, a miss Shang has just been here. She sent a bag and said it was reserved by you. She has already put it on the seat for you." Fu Yunqian nodded, pushed the door of the office, and put a tight bag on the table. He went over and opened it and counted it. There seemed to be more than two samples. There were also a small note left by the businessman: "two other gadgets are private gifts, Bao Jun is satisfied, and money is remembered to Alipay." ¡­¡­ Fu Yunqian stares at the light gauze clothes in the bag and the private gift from Shang Jinru. His eyes are dark. Tang Xiaoyan walked aimlessly on the street, looking at the bustling crowd, there are only half a year of college life left, there are many people like Lu Lifeng said, have a good play. But does that suit her? Obviously not. On the road ahead, small advertisements are flying like snowflakes. Tang Xiaoyan frowned slightly. As soon as she came near, she was stuffed with one in her hand. She was not annoyed. She was just shocked after seeing the person who stuffed the advertisement for her: "Xiaoman? Why are you Zhang Xiaoman is wearing a set of SpongeBob doll suit. The headgear is put aside because it is too heavy. Her hair is messy, her eyes are red and swollen, and she looks haggard and numb. She is just doing the job of advertising mechanically and numbly. Tang Xiaoyan is shocked and holds her hand: "Xiaoman!" Zhang Xiaoman''s dazed eyes moved slightly, as if he had finally recovered some of his senses and looked at Tang Xiaoyan. Only a year later, Zhang Xiaoman''s thin eyes were sunken, and there was no meat or two on his face. Tang Xiaoyan was so shocked that he took Tang Xiaoyan to one side: "Xiaoman, what happened, why are you here? Advertising? Why don''t you go to school? " Zhang Xiaoman insists on sending out a small advertisement first. Tang Xiaoyan stomps and takes the advertisement paper in her hand. In the chilly March, the temperature is still very low. Zhang Xiaoman wears a thick doll suit and can still resist the cold. Tang Xiaoyan wears a beige coat and does not wear gloves. After a while, the whole person is frozen. Those small advertisements are discarded and meander under their feet. It was not easy to send me. She finally understood why Zhang Xiaoman was so numb. After standing for a long time, she had no other feeling except cold. Her blood seemed to be coagulated. She did everything slowly. There is a milk tea shop selling hot drinks not far away. Tang Xiaoyan runs to ask for two cups of hot pearl milk tea with his stiff legs filled with lead. Then he runs back quickly and gives Zhang Xiaoman a cup. Sitting on the bench on the street, Zhang Xiaoman changed into his down jacket and finally came alive. But Tang Xiaoyan also saw that she was only skin and bone. "Xiaoman, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell us?" Zhang Xiaoman sighed and his voice was hoarse: "I don''t know how to face you anymore. God has embarrassed me again and again. I really can''t afford it. That''s it. I owe you a lot and I don''t want to trouble you any more."Tang Xiaoyan was shocked: "is something wrong again?" Zhang Xiaoman''s emotion of overstocking for a long time suddenly burst out, holding Tang Xiaoyan, tears falling down. However, no matter how Tang Xiaoyan asked, she never mentioned it, and she didn''t want to go back to school. She only gave Tang Xiaoyan a current address, and then she said goodbye. Tang Xiaoyan is sullen, watching her thin and weak figure merge into the twilight. Chapter 131 The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang. Unexpectedly, it was Fu Yunqian''s phone. This was Fu Yunqian''s first call. She could not hide her excitement and nervousness: "hello." "At school?" Standing in the bustling interface, listening to his mellow voice coming from the mobile phone warmed her heart. "No, I''m outside. Are you coming to pick me up?" Her ears turned red a little. He shook his head: "I can''t go now. There''s something wrong in the evening. You can go to Chunjiang of Longhu after dinner. You won''t go back to the villa tonight." Is it because there is Fu ziyao in the villa that we won''t go back? Tang Xiaoyan''s heart suddenly quickened, holding his mobile phone, his voice was sweet: "when will you come back?" "I''ll go back when it''s over. It''s Lu Lifeng and Xie Mingtang. Do you want to come over?" Fu Yunqian did not know how the last sentence came out naturally. Tang Xiaoyan shook his head again and again: "I won''t go, then you have a good time." "Well, you can go back early." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the bright department store in front of him, and suddenly quickened his pace. There are many underwear counters in the shopping mall. When she walked into one of them, she was a little embarrassed, but she was soon overwhelmed by all kinds of styles. Shopping guide enthusiastically came to her for reference, asked her what she needed, she faltered blushed, shopping guide immediately understood: "is it to increase the interest between husband and wife?" She nodded shyly, and the shopping guide immediately led her into the counter, which made her dumbfounded. It turns out that good things are hidden in it. "Miss, you can choose whatever you want." Light as a cicada''s wing, thin and transparent, which genius came up with such a design? Tang Xiaoyan immediately fell in love with a set of black gauze in front of him. Just as he was about to take it, a slender jade hand stretched out from the side quickly took it away, and asked his descendants for advice: "Zihao, do you think I look good in this set?" *** Fu Zihao is wearing a white shirt, a Navy tie and a black woolen coat. The simple and sharp cut outlines his tall and upright posture. The hot woman in the White Mink and tight black skirt beside him waved her pajamas in front of him, which can''t be called shame cloth. It was very provocative and ambiguous. Tang Xiaoyan knows this woman. It''s a little famous actor who just played in a TV play. He should be called Xia Shu. Unable to get Fu Zihao''s response, the heavily makeup woman asked again: "is it good-looking, Zihao, can I show you at night?" That sweet and coquettish voice. It''s almost melting people. Tang Xiaoyan rubbed his arm and took back his hand awkwardly. He couldn''t stay here any longer, so he turned and left. But without taking two steps, his wrist was caught by Fu Zihao. He held the pajamas snatched by the woman in his hand, and his eyes tilted: "do you like it?" "I don''t like it." Tang Xiaoyan just wanted to wave his hand, "just look around, you can take it." "Look around? Don''t you want to buy it if you like it? For whom? " He asked aggressively. But Tang Xiaoyan felt ridiculous: "does this have anything to do with you? Please let go. " "Zihao, who is she?" Xia Shu saw that Fu Zihao was pulling Tang Xiaoyan. He was alert and came with a fake smile and stepped on the lotus steps. "It''s none of your business. You go first, and I''ll see you later. " He sent Xia Shu stiff, without pity. Xia Shu was stunned, and her delicate face flashed immediately, unwilling: "Zihao..." "Go away!" Fu Zihao''s domineering roar, Xia Shu no longer dare to make a mistake, carrying the bag stamped his feet and left. Tang Xiaoyan struggled his arm: "let go." "Don''t you want to buy it? I''ll buy it with you." Fu Zihao said tough, called the shopping guide, casually pointed, wrapped five sets of pajamas with different styles and colors. Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned red instantly, and he scolded: "Fu Zihao. You''re sick "I''m sick, but you''re not the one who forced me!" He suddenly angrily opened his mouth, took the bag and dragged Tang Xiaoyan''s hand out, "you are angry to leave my girlfriend, and you are responsible for the rest." It''s him who scolded people away, but now it all depends on her. Tang Xiaoyan is so angry that he yelled at him in the shopping mall and warned: "Fu Zihao, if you don''t let go, I''ll call someone." "You applaud. Many people know Fu Zihao''s face. I don''t mind going to the entertainment version with you. You can shout as loud as possible!" He''s such a jerk. He turns Tang Xiaoyan''s face blue. "You know, I''m your little aunt now!" "Really, little aunt, you know I like to play with stepmother and little aunt. You are not my little aunt, and I don''t like to play." The more you say it, the more outrageous it is, but it''s all true. Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned green: "Fu Zihao, you are really sick!""Well, you think I''m terminally ill. If you scold me again, you can change a new word. I''ll hear my ears grow cocoons." Fu Zihao''s tone and behavior is a rascal. Tang Xiaoyan was dragged away by him, and soon came to the underground parking lot. Many thoughts flashed in her heart, so she had to soften her posture: "Fu Zihao, what do you want, where do you want to take me?" "Go where you should be." Where should she go. Tang Xiaoyan felt that Fu Zihao was stunned. No matter what she said, he couldn''t listen to it. He was a little afraid. Seeing him unlock the BMW, he suddenly covered his stomach and squatted down: "ouch..." Fu Zihao Leng Leng, some impatient pulled her hand: "Hey, what are you doing, get up." "I suddenly have a stomachache." Tang Xiaoyan has a bitter face. Is he the only one who can cheat? Fu Zihao was angry: "don''t play tricks with me, Tang Xiaoyan." "Who''s playing tricks with you? I really have a stomachache. I want to go to the toilet. Oh, no, I have to go to the toilet..." Fu Zihao followed her, angry and annoyed, but he did not dare to force her any more. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly pointed to his right front and said, "eh, what''s that?" When Fu Zihao looked at her finger, she broke free of his hand and ran away. Fu Zihao knew that he had been cheated. Seeing her escape, she was angry and started to catch up. Quiet under the parking lot, because of a man chasing woman chase and appear lively. Tang Xiaoyan wore a pair of snow boots today. Although they were flat bottomed, they were a little heavy. Fu Zihao''s cry to stop her was close to her ears. She didn''t dare to stop. She just wanted to run to the exit quickly and go to a safe place. She really didn''t dare to think what it would be like to be taken away by Fu Zihao. However, Fu Zihao was a big man. Although she was wearing leather shoes, it didn''t affect her speed at all when she started. Tang Xiaoyan later shuttled through the car, but he didn''t catch up with her so quickly. However, it was not a good way to go on like this. She only thought about countermeasures, but she didn''t notice a car coming around the corner, so she rushed out directly, and the lights were dazzling The light of her eyes, she can only stand there, watching the car gradually scrape to his head, and then fell to the ground. The moment she fell down, she felt lucky that the car owner had stepped on the accelerator and got out of the car. Fu Zihao also arrived at this time and watched Tang Xiaoyan who fell to the ground come running. But Tang Xiaoyan stopped drinking: "don''t come here!" "Little feast?" Lu Yunshen''s steps also stopped with her roar, but soon, he squatted forward and looked at it. "Senior?" Tang Xiaoyan noticed that his hand was on his leg and hissed, but his heart also fell down. At least Fu Zihao didn''t dare to do anything with her. "Senior, how could it be you?" "I have to ask you, why are you here?" Lu Yun took a deep look at Fu Zihao, who was standing next to him with a gloomy face. He worried, "why do you run out of the blue and someone is chasing you?" Tang Xiaoyan wore a pair of autumn pants and a pair of jeans, but Fu Zihao still saw that the color of jeans blue pants became deeper, and roared: "what the hell are you talking about? If you don''t see the bleeding, you won''t be sent to the hospital!" Lu Yunshen took a look, but without saying a word, he saw Tang Xiaoyan pick up and get into his car. Fu Zihao also followed him. Lu Yunshen took a look at him, and Fu Zihao urged: "what are you looking at? Drive!" Tang Xiaoyan''s legs really hurt, but he didn''t expect to bleed. Fu Zihao sat aside with a cold face. It''s clear that he made her like this. Now it seems that she owes him millions. If Lu Yunshen didn''t just show up, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although the consequences are not much better now, at least she is safe. Lu Yunshen watched Fu Zihao from the rearview mirror. Fu Zihao said coldly, "concentrate on driving your car." Tang Xiaoyan endured the pain and scolded: "Fu Zihao, shut your mouth. It''s not all your fault. No one told you to follow me. You''re so fierce. You''d better get out of the car by yourself." Fu Zihao stares at her with cannibal eyes. Tang Xiaoyan stares back reluctantly. There is a low pressure in the car. Lu Yunshen didn''t make any more noise. He ran two red lights and sent Tang Xiaoyan to the hospital. When getting off the bus, Fu Zihao reached out to hold Tang Xiaoyan, but she waved it away and said coldly, "don''t touch me!" Lu Yunshen comes forward, Tang Xiaoyan puts his hand around his neck and lets him go into the emergency room. Fu Zihao stood beside the car, watching Lu Yunshen''s hasty steps. The pale lights of the parking lot illuminated his face, which was more and more miserable. He just wanted to take Tang Xiaoyan to have dinner with him. He didn''t mean anything else. However, he seems to be self defeating again. However, in his lost life, there are always too many accidents. He has been used to his own way, and now he has to eat shriveled again and again. He can''t stand it. His heart seems to have been put into an inflatable motor, constantly pumping air into it. He is about to expand and suffocate: "ah..." He roared wildly, even kicked dozens of cars around him, and the alarm went off.The emergency room at night is still busy. Lu Yunshen looks around and finds an empty bed. He can only put her on one side of the chair and go to the nurse himself. It took a long time to bring a nurse. After the nurse asked about the situation, she asked Lu Yunshen to register and help Tang Xiaoyan with it. Tang Xiaoyan was wearing tight jeans, which could not be taken off at the moment, so she had to cut them with scissors. After cutting two pairs of trousers in succession, the injured knee was finally exposed. The knee was bloody and swollen. As soon as the nurse pressed it, Tang Xiaoyan almost cried out in pain. Chapter 132 Lu Yunshen came over with the registration form. The nurse called the doctor on duty. After the doctor''s examination, he asked Tang Xiaoyan to take a film to see if there was any bone injury or wheelchair. Lu Yunshen still carried her with his bare hands. There are not many people filming in the evening, and it''s their turn soon. Tang Xiaoyan is lying on the bed nervously, watching the doctor turn his legs over and over. Lu Yunshen accompanies her, watching her frown. She can''t help reminding the doctor to take it easy. The doctor glances at him, and seems to dislike him. The film came out soon, and Lu Yunshen asked how the situation was. The doctor''s attitude was not very good, and the answer was very casual: "it didn''t hurt the bone, skin injury, go out." Lu Yun is deeply relieved and thanks. He returns to the emergency room with Tang Xiaoyan in his arms. After seeing the film, the doctor on duty asks the nurse to treat Tang Xiaoyan''s wound. Lu Yunshen took her to the inner room again, waiting for her to finish all the work and put gauze on her knees. Tang Xiaoyan saw that his face was still tight, and he could not help comforting: "senior, I''m ok. I''m sorry, I scared you, right?" ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyan, what are you saying? I''m not scared, but you Is that your boyfriend? " Lu Yunshen''s impression of Fu Zihao is very bad. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan heard that he had misunderstood, he immediately explained: "it''s not him, he is..." Don''t want to explain and Fu Zihao that chaotic past, changed his words, "he is my boyfriend''s nephew, temper is not very good." She tried to put it mildly, but Lu Yunshen asked: "what about your boyfriend? Do you want to call him to come?" Tang Xiaoyan looked at the time and thought of Fu Yunqian''s explanation that he was going to Chunjiang in Longhu, so he shook his head: "no, he has a dinner party in the evening. He is very busy. I can go back myself." She sat up from the bed. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she felt a deep pain. Her body was low to the side. Lu Yunshen called out to be careful. Her body immediately fell into a warm embrace. "Thank you." Tang Xiaoyan wants to break free, but Lu Yunshen tightens her hand on her arm, which makes her feel a little bit painful. She looks at him for unknown reasons. It takes him a lot of effort to restrain his inner impulse. He loosens it a little, but still doesn''t let it go. "Senior..." Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were opposite to his. There was a storm in his eyes, which made her panic. Because of holding her, his clothes were stained with blood, and his sleeves were rolled to reveal half of his thin arms. His bony hands were clean and manicured, but now he was holding her hands. "Senior..." She murmured to him again. Lu Yunshen was just about to open his mouth, but the sound of a little hasty footsteps came from outside. Soon, a tall figure appeared in their sight. The gilt black contrast collar shirt, the dark brown thin tie slightly loosened, and the buttons of a dark black suit wide open. He breathed a little, but did not damage his beauty. His coat was casually put on his hand. His body was long and straight, but his face was not very good-looking. Fu Yunqian''s unexpected appearance made Tang Xiaoyan forget his reaction. After a moment''s stupefaction, he pulled the man out of Lu Yunshen''s arms and firmly fell into Fu Yunqian''s chest. Familiar with the breath, called her extra reassurance, she put a soft posture, whisper: "how do you come?" As soon as Lu Yunshen heard Tang Xiaoyan''s words, he guessed the identity of the visitor and stood there looking at Fu Yunqian carefully. If he is disgusted with Fu Zihao, he has to admit that the man in front of him is full of charm. The halo of the white paper light on the top of his head reflects his deep facial features. His eyes staring down at Tang Xiaoyan are full of imperceptible tenderness. The lines are not rough, but not feminine. There is a deep accumulation of years between his eyebrows and eyes. A 20-year-old man is a finished product, a 30-year-old man is a boutique, and a 40 year old man is the best. Fu Yunqian is now in the transition stage of being a top-quality man. Lu Yunshen suddenly feels that Tang Xiaoyan''s love for such a man is justifiable. While Lu Yunshen was still thinking, Tang Xiaoyan had already led Fu Yunqian to him, called out: "senior," and took Fu Yunqian''s hand to introduce, "he is the one I told you." Her look had betrayed everything. Lu Yunshen put away his loss and held out his hand: "Hello, I''m Lu Yunshen." "Fu Yunqian." Fu Yunqian held out his hand and shook it lightly with him. Then he asked Tang Xiaoyan, "can we go?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded and waved to Lu Yunshen. Fu Yunqian carried him to the corridor outside and walked towards the gate. The temperature outside was extremely low, and her trousers were cut to expose her snow-white legs. Fu Yunqian had carefully wrapped her in his coat before he took her out. She shrank in his arms, feeling the cold wind blowing from her face, but her heart was warm. But after getting on the bus, she still did not forget to ask, "how did you come here? Who told you that? " "Fu Zihao." The gentle look on his face suddenly faded and became a little cold. Tang Xiaoyan said: "he What did I tell you? " "What else to say." Fu Yunqian''s tone suddenly became a little irritable, and he was not used to calling Tang Xiaoyan."What''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry?" Mingming was still in there just now. He turned to fasten his seat belt. "Nothing. Let''s go." Along the way, the atmosphere suddenly became very depressed. Tang Xiaoyan tried to open his mouth several times, but at last he was shocked by his majesty and sighed. Nevertheless, he still took her to Chunjiang of Longhu according to the established arrangement, and did not return to the villa. She still had a few wisps of happiness in her heart, but when she looked at his gloomy face, she was not happy after all. She was not able to move, so she had to let him carry her upstairs, carrying the medicine prescribed by the doctor and some replacement gauze. After entering the room, he put her on the bed, went to the kitchen, helped her pour a glass of water, fed her medicine, and then went to fetch water, and began to take off her clothes and trousers. In this way, he suddenly called Tang Xiaoyan blush and pressed his hand: "I can come by myself!" Fu Yunqian''s figure pauses, pulls away his hand, takes his clothes and goes to the bathroom. The cold air makes people unable to get close to him. He took a bath inside, and she cleaned it outside. She was always thinking about how to talk to Fu Yunqian. I don''t know why he was so different. But suddenly, she saw a crimson lipprint on the collar of his shirt on the floor. She was shocked and fell out of bed, picked it up and held it in her hand Look, it''s cold from head to foot. She had no idea how to react. At this time, Fu Yunqian came out with a bath towel and looked at her independent posture. He wanted to call her. Just as the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang, he had to answer the phone first. Fubo called and said, "young master, Miss Yao accidentally cut her hand when she cut the fruit. Now the blood is bleeding so badly that she can''t stop it. She has to be sent to the hospital." Fu Yunqian hung up the phone and turned to the wardrobe to pick up the change of clothes. Tang Xiaoyan always stood there, looking at him changing into a clean white shirt, straight as a knife cut Pure Black Slim suit, his heart mentioned his throat, wanted to say something, but his throat was blocked. He turned around, she had left the shirt in his hand, he frowned, one hand has grabbed the car key: "ziyao cut, I want to go back, you stay here, wait for me to come back." He walked quickly past her, with the wind, and the fragrance of bath milk on his body. Hearing the sound of door closing from outside, she saw her expressionless face from the glass door and the kiss mark on her shirt on the ground. Suddenly, a fire broke out in her body, burning the joy left, leaving only pale ashes. Fu Yunqian drove back to his villa. Fu ziyao''s wound was much more serious than Tang Xiaoyan''s. when he arrived, his face was pale and blood was gone. Fu Yunqian rushed her to the hospital, and also informed Chen Jun on the way to stand by. Fu ziyao''s wound deep visible bone, Chen Jun saw after also was startled: "how so serious." Fu Yunqian coldly ordered: "deal with it first." Fu ziyao''s consciousness is blurred. Chen Jun holds her in the emergency room and worries: "too much blood loss, definitely blood transfusion. But today, the hospital has performed several major operations in succession, and type a blood is in urgent need. Don''t be type a blood." Unfortunately, Fu ziyao is definitely type a blood. Chen Jun was also in trouble. Just as he was trying to find a way, Fu Yunqian rolled up his sleeve: "use mine. I''m a type." "This..." "Stop talking nonsense and save people first." Chen Jun ah, immediately said: "OK, but you have to go to a blood test to confirm." Ten minutes later, Fu Yunqian was lying on the empty bed beside Fu ziyao, and the red blood flowed into her body along the skin tube. Chen Jun watched with curiosity: "Yunqian, this girl What''s it to you? You''re so nervous? " "Nonsense, my niece, Fu ziyao, you''ve seen her before." Fu Yunqian was worried about the woman in his family, but he couldn''t leave at the moment. He thought of what Fu Zihao had said to him again and again. He was in a bad mood. Chen Jun Leng Leng, and then went to look at Fu ziyao, although she was pale, but the delicate features are still hard to hide the fact that she is a beauty: "no, she looks different from the girl I saw in the villa last time, she went to Korea for plastic surgery?" Fu Yunqian''s heart is obscure, and he doesn''t want to talk to Chen Jun: "how long will it take?" Chen Jun checked the amount of blood: "it''s going to take a while. If you can''t stand it, tell me that I''m type B blood. I can''t help you." "Nothing." Fu Yunqian was silent again. But Chen Jun began to study Fu ziyao''s face and stroked his chin back and forth with one hand: "which company has such strong technology? It looks perfect." Chen Jun reaches out to poke her in the face. Fu Yunqian in the side to remind: "don''t touch, not the whole." "No? Who was the girl I saw last time? Fu Yunqian, I don''t remember that you have two nieces. "Fu Yunqian closed his eyes: "Chen Jun, you are too noisy. You are so annoying. I want to have a rest for a while. Please call me if you are OK." He really just wanted to have a rest, but maybe he lost too much blood and was dizzy. When he woke up, it was the next morning. Looking out of the window, the broken sunlight leaked through the gap of the curtain. He stood up and sat up from the bed. At the moment of landing, his eyes were still black. Fortunately, Chen Jun pushed the door in and helped him in time. Chen Jun brought him breakfast: "have something to eat first." Chapter 133 Fu Yunqian scolded him: "don''t you call me for you?" Think of a person at home Tang Xiaoyan, he was burning with anxiety. Chen Jun curled his lips: "you have enough to eat, and the whole family is not hungry. What are you in such a hurry to do? Are you in a golden house?" Fu Yunqian put on his shoes and pushed him out. Chen Jun yelled, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Your niece is still in the ward. Why don''t you take a look?" Looking at his bumpy walk, Chen Jun scolded and ran after him: "eat before you go. I don''t know I won''t let you go." Fu Yunqian was also aware of his weakness. His eyes were dark. It was impossible to drive. He had to sit down in the chair next to him and eat the breakfast Chen Jun brought. Breakfast should be made by his nanny. It''s all blood enriching pig liver. After eating some, Fu Yunqian felt much better. After sitting for a while, he stood up and walked out, and explained: "ziyao will give it to you. Call me if you have something to do." Fu Yunqian drove back to Chunjiang of Longhu, but he didn''t find Tang Xiaoyan. Together with the medicine, they were all gone. I''ll do my best. After scanning around, he saw the shirt on the bed. The bright red lipstick was still obvious. He frowned and went to have a look. He didn''t know when it was printed. But he finally understood why Tang Xiaoyan was so absent-minded when he came out of the bath last night. Curse a sentence damn, he turned and drove out of the community. *** "thank you." Tang Xiaoyan is sitting in Lu Yunshen''s car, wearing the loose sportswear he bought specially for him. His words are full of gratitude. She waited for Fu Yunqian all night, but did not sleep all night. Seeing Dongfang Lu Bai, I finally realized that he would not come back. Fu ziyao must have been seriously injured, and she didn''t want to call to urge her. She forgot how she pulled her leg out of the door. How to get into the elevator and how to get out of the community. A sharp brake sound sounded in her ears. When she was sober, she had been put down on the roadside green belt. It happened that Lu Yunshen called at this time. He was like a driftwood that she caught in the lonely sea. Like a knight waiting for her, he came to save her. He took her to breakfast, bought her new clothes and put them on, then sent her back to the dormitory. Tang Xiaoyan can only say thank you to him. Then he lowered his head to take off his seat belt. But I don''t know what happened to the safety belt. She was suddenly stuck. She used a lot of energy, but she didn''t untie it. Lu Yunshen lowered his head to help her. The two heads leaned together and rustled for a long time. As soon as the safety belt was untied, Tang Xiaoyan heard the harsh sound of the brake coming from the side, and the side of his head was broken. Outside the rolled down window, she saw a black Land Rover. The driver looked at them with cool eyes. She didn''t know how much she saw. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. Just as she wanted to shout to him, she saw that Fu Yunqian had turned the front of the car and rushed out of her sight. She thought of a voice, but her throat was blocked and nothing could be called out. Lu Yun frowned: "little banquet, shall I help you to chase it?" "No more." Tang Xiaoyan refused. Heart is lingchi pain, but still with a gentle smile on his face, "senior, thank you for sending me back, then I went up first." Lu Yunshen wants to say something, but Tang Xiaoyan has faded out of his sight and entered the dormitory. Chen Mo thinks that there is something wrong with today''s president. Since I entered the company in the morning, my face is darker than the haze outside the window, and strangers with one face are not near. Even the documents he took in have been bombarded several times, not to mention the audit statements sent by the finance department. So far, they have been changed no less than ten times, but they have been coldly distributed and redone. The manager of the financial department is familiar with him, and he can''t help but ask for help. But Chen Mo can only say two words: sorry. One of the most tragic is Fu Chengguang, general manager of Fu. At the afternoon meeting, Fu Yunqian gave him a merciless cut, which was like slapping him on the spot. Chen Mo heard that Fu Chengguang had a heart attack after he went back and almost didn''t send him to the hospital for emergency treatment. Fu Yunqian has never been so eager for quick success and instant benefit. He must have met something that made him so impetuous and impatient. The only person Chen Mo can think of is Tang Xiaoyan. But he did not dare to ask more. In the evening, Fu Yunqian, the president of Tianhong, had a private reception and invited some friends in the circle to attend. Fu Yunqian was also on the list. Chen Mo just casually asked, but Fu Yunqian said. Fu Yunqian has always been reluctant to participate in such a boring party if it is not necessary, but today he is so abnormal, which only shows that he is very unhappy. Chen Mo went with him, but in the parking lot, he met Fu Zihao''s car. Fu Zihao got out of the car to say hello to Fu Yunqian. As a result, Fu Yunqian turned a cold face and didn''t answer a word. He passed by him as if he didn''t see it. Chen Mo was frightened, but Fu Zihao was not afraid to catch up with him. He cried: "uncle." Fu Yunqian''s stride was so big that he obviously didn''t want to talk to him, but Fu Zihao kept asking: "uncle, did you go to see my aunt last night? She should not go with other menChen Mo hears something and looks at Fu Yunqian''s face again. He knows that something is wrong. However, Fu Zihao is still not afraid of death, and finally ignited Fu Yunqian''s always hidden anger. His eyes are deep and sharp, and fixed on Fu Zihao''s face of deliberate provocation and schadenfreude: "Zihao, I forgot to tell you something. Ziyao is back." Fu Zihao was stunned. Fu Yunqian copied it in his pants pocket. Fu Yunqian was wearing a pure black slim suit, white as a bleached shirt, which made his face more angular and profound: "in two days, I''ll let her go home to live. You go back and tell your father." Chen Mo has been with Fu Yunqian for so many years and has never seen him use such despicable means. It can be seen that Fu Zihao has something to do with this matter. What''s more eye opening for Chen Mo is that it''s the first time he''s seen his president so insidious. He put out his foot and tripped a waiter passing by with a wine tray. The tray flew out of the waiter''s hand and fell on Fu Zihao, who was not far away. Fu Zihao was talking and laughing with his girlfriend. He was in a good mood. But when Fu Zihao''s eyes turned to this side, Fu Yunqian even nodded to him indifferently. Chen Mo secretly felt that Fu Yunqian''s mind was really terrible, and he drank the strongest rum at the banquet. The rum is golden red in color, rich in body and strong in taste. It tastes good in the mouth, fragrant and fragrant, but has great stamina. Fu Yunqian will soon get drunk if he drinks it like this. But Fu Yunqian just held up his glass and walked between the guests with a smile on his face. Chen Mo was worried, but he couldn''t, so he had to keep a close eye on him in case of accident. But no matter how closely Chen Mo stares at him, he can''t stop Fu Yunqian''s determination to drink the liquor. In the middle of the banquet, Fu Yunqian is slightly drunk and begins to stagger. Chen Mo finds an opportunity to bring Fu Yunqian out, but Fu Yunqian pushes him aside and sits on the edge of the flower bed. Deep in the night, there were wet water stains on the edge of the flower bed. Fu Yunqian sat down and soon felt cool. But he was dizzy and didn''t want to move. He just did it. He couldn''t think of anything, so he felt his head was very heavy. Worried about him, Chen Mo went to the car and took his overcoat to help him put it on, but Fu Yunqian said No: "blowing the wind can make the brain clearer." "Mr. Fu, did you quarrel with Miss Tang?" Fu Yunqian is the kind of person who looks more sober on the surface when he gets drunk. Just like at this moment, when Chen Mo asks, he looks straight at Chen Mo with a pair of black dot ink eyes, looking at Chen Mo''s heart: "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu, I shouldn''t talk too much." But the next moment, Fu Yunqian''s answer betrayed the fact that he was drunk: "Chen Mo, why is it difficult for women?" That puzzled look will not appear in Fu Yunqian. Chen Mo confirmed that Fu Yunqian was really drunk, and he sighed. He advised: "Mr. Fu, Miss Tang is in the villa or school, I''ll call her." "No, don''t disturb her. I don''t want to see him for the moment." He replied angrily, and then he got up again and walked toward the car. "Come on, go back." But just two steps, the whole person fell down. Chen Mo worried: "President Fu!" But it can''t change the fact that Fu Yunqian has passed out. Tang Xiaoyan was in a bad mood today. When he returned to his bedroom, he had a big sleep and didn''t get up until the evening. Zhou Yumeng has been watching American TV dramas day and night these days, and the three meals in the morning, middle and evening are all taken out. In the evening, when Tang Xiaoyan wakes up, he asks her to order a covered rice. After dinner asked her leg injury, Tang Xiaoyan light answer: "accidentally scraped by the car." Later, no matter how Zhou Yumeng asked, she didn''t want to talk much, so Zhou Yumeng had to give up. Tang Xiaoyan moved a chair and sat down beside Zhou Yumeng to watch the vampire diary together. When I was watching, my cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Fu Yunqian''s number. For a whole day, she didn''t contact him, and he didn''t contact her. It''s like two donkeys. They are stubborn to each other. It depends on who bows his head first. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t feel that he is wrong. He first stained a woman''s lip on his shirt, but she didn''t come back all night, so she won''t admit her mistake first. Now when she sees him calling, she doesn''t know what kind of strange mood she is. She wants to answer it, but she doesn''t want to. She can only be in a daze on the phone. Zhou Yumeng leaned over her head to urge her: "who, answer the phone." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want her to see it, so he pressed it off: "no, I won''t take it." As a result, the mobile phone rang again immediately. Tang Xiaoyan was still angry, so he pressed it again. Then the phone didn''t come, and it was changed into a text message. The text message was directly reflected on the screen, so she couldn''t do without looking at it. But the content of the text message surprised her. She immediately slid away and saw the full text: Miss Tang, I''m Chen Mo, Assistant to general manager Fu. General manager Fu is in the first people''s hospital. Is it convenient for you to come here? Fu Yunqian is in the hospital! Tang Xiaoyan''s first thought was to go to the hospital, but as soon as she stood up, she almost didn''t feel soft. Fortunately, Zhou Yumeng helped her in time: "Xiaoyan, what are you doing, in such a hurry."Tang Xiaoyan endured the pain of his knee and began to put on his trousers: "Yumeng, I have to go to the hospital. You can use the taxi software to call a taxi to the dormitory downstairs." Chapter 134 At night, many cars come in and out of the campus. Within ten seconds, someone grabs the order successfully, and it shows that he can get to the dormitory downstairs in thirty seconds. Tang Xiaoyan is in trouble, so he puts a thick down jacket on his thermal underwear, takes his wallet and goes out. Zhou Yumeng chased after her, but she said, "I''m ok. Go back. It''s too cold outside. Don''t come out." When I got into the taxi, I asked the driver to go directly to the first people''s hospital. Along the way, she used SMS to contact Chen Mo, but Chen Mo only said that she was still in the rescue, and the details are not clear now. Tang Xiaoyan can''t help being angry. He urged the driver to drive quickly. When he arrived at the hospital, he ran along the outpatient building towards the emergency room. Her legs are not convenient, so her running posture is very strange. He also pushed and bumped several patients in a row. He said sorry in a hurry and went on. Ran to the door of the emergency room, looked around, and saw Chen Mo standing outside the emergency room. Chen Mo is talking to the doctor. After hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned back, explained to the doctor for a second, and walked towards her. Tang Xiaoyan can''t wait to ask: "where is Fu Yunqian?" Chen mogang is ready to speak, but he stares at her feet. Tang Xiaoyan looked down. To understand why his eyes are so strange. When she went out in a hurry, she put on the wrong shoes, which is what the people in the countryside said. One of her parents was wearing a snow boot, while the other was wearing a sports shoe. Her hair is also disordered because of running. Now she looks like she''s sneaking out of a mental hospital. Fortunately, Chen Mo soon recovered calm. There is no exception, and pointed to the inside Ward: "just entered the ward, the nurse is inside to give him infusion." Tang Xiaoyan looked along his fingers. Through the door, she didn''t really see it. However, she was a little deterred. Her steps were as heavy as a kilo. Chen Mo explained: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that President Fu just gave blood in the morning and drank a lot of liquor in the evening, so she couldn''t carry it. So I passed out. " "Blood donation in the morning? Drink a lot of liquor at night? " "Yes," Chen Mo added, "last night, miss Shangyao cut her wrist and had massive bleeding. Type a blood was in urgent need. It was president Fu who transfused the blood for her." Is that why he didn''t come back? Tang Xiaoyan''s body slightly shook, Chen Mo quickly reached out to help her: "Miss Tang, are you ok?" As it happens, the nurse inside pushes out the door and lies on the bed with water hanging. Fu Yunqian, who wakes up, sees Tang Xiaoyan leaning against Chen Mo''s arms. "I''m fine," Tang Xiaoyan saw the door open, suddenly quite nervous. Chen Mo, however, was afraid to release his hand. Fu Yunqian''s temperament is understood now. He led the ward and explained to Fu Yunqian: "Mr. Fu, Miss Tang came in such a hurry that she seemed to feel sick and almost fainted. I just want to help her. Ha ha, do you feel better?" Fu Yunqian''s eyes like a knife across Chen Mo, Chen Mo quickly said: "Mr. Fu, I''ve arranged the ward for you, now I can turn over." Another doctor and two nurses came in and pushed Fu Yunqian out of the emergency room. When passing by Tang Xiaoyan, Fu Yunqian didn''t speak, but Tang Xiaoyan subconsciously followed the sickbed. The doctors and nurses nearby looked at the girl who was in the emergency room late at night, but was so embarrassed. Her eyes were strange. Chen Mo coughed and helped her: "Miss Tang, Mr. Fu is OK. You don''t have to be so worried. Just take pig liver tonic for a few days." The doctor and the nurse suddenly realized that they knew each other. Fu Yunqian lives in VIP first class ward. There are all kinds of facilities in the room, similar to the pattern of hotel suites, but the area is not so exaggerated. After Fu Yunqian was settled down, Chen Mo cleverly chose to retreat: "Mr. Fu, since Miss Tang is here, I''ll go first. You have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Let''s go." Fu Yunqian light command, Chen Mo has left in a hurry. Tang Xiaoyan stood at the door of the ward, watching that there were only two of them left in the ward, but he didn''t have the courage to approach. They seem to be separated by many mountains and rivers. They want to be close to each other, but they seem to push further. No one spoke, just like two insurmountable worlds. Tang Xiaoyan felt very tired, and the pain in his leg became more and more clear. He looked at her and made her feel more embarrassed, unable to see people, and even turned around and left. "Stop!" Fu Yunqian has always been silent in front of the collapse of Mount Tai, but now he is a little angry. Look at Tang Xiaoyan''s intention to escape. He is not angry. His cold voice is like a strong wind and rain: "if you don''t want to come, why do you want to come?" Her steps suddenly seemed to be filled with lead, standing there unable to move a cent, Fu Yunqian moved his breath, and soon his face became scarlet. The stars in his black eyes twinkled, and thousands of emotions mingled with him, making him like a burning flame, as if to devour her.Tang Xiaoyan slowly turned around, the shoes on his feet, even hate to stand, let alone him. "I I didn''t want to go I just want to go outside and find a shoe and tidy my hair... " Her voice was as thin as a gnat. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian could hear it clearly. The heaving chest, slightly relaxed, raised his left hand and pointed to the cabinet beside him: "there are disposable slippers in it." Tang Xiaoyan went to the cupboard with a hard step and opened it. Sure enough, some disposable slippers were placed in it. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this ward is really the same as the hotel." Fu Yunqian did not speak, staring at her strange legs. Tang Xiaoyan changed his shoes and cut his hair. At last, he felt much more comfortable, at least not so ugly. There is also a set of blue and white hospital uniform in the cabinet. Although it is the same as the clothes in the ordinary ward, it is still brand-new. It doesn''t look much different from the pajamas. Look, Fu Yunqian is still wearing a shirt, suit and trousers. Just now, his shirt was opened several buttons in the process of emergency treatment, and after several times of tossing and turning, it has wrinkled out of shape. The slightly open collar of his shirt reveals his well-defined chest. He must be uncomfortable. Tang Xiaoyan took his pajamas in his hand and asked him, "do you want to change clothes?" He slightly pick eyebrow: "you help me change?" She blushed and nodded, considering that he was an injured patient. Fu Yunqian''s face slightly Ji, the ward turned on the air conditioning, the temperature gradually increased, he saw her wearing that heavy down jacket: "you are not hot?" He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Tang Xiaoyan really felt hot all over and his face was too hot. "If it''s hot, don''t take off the clothes outside." She pulled down the curtain of her down jacket and realized that she was wearing only a tight cotton sweater and a pair of black down bottoms. Because the down jacket was long, she didn''t feel anything outside. But now when she took off her clothes, there was a problem. The tight clothes are tightly attached to her delicate body curve, outlining her bulging chest, flat abdomen and slender waist. She turned back to put on her down jacket, but she could see his visiting eyes, and her hand drew back. Carry on as much as you can. Before she could figure out what to say, the man on the bed said, "take off your pants, too." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan looked up at him in shock and saw that he was staring at his legs with a frown, and subconsciously drew them together. Fu Yunqian was more angry at her defensive appearance, and Fu Zihao''s words were even more like a slap in the face. He sounded the alarm for him again and again, and his temple suddenly jumped in pain: "when you were with Lu Yunshen, did you know that you had to clamp your leg so tightly?" There is no end to a sentence. Tang Xiaoyan is baffled. But at this moment, there is a deep knock outside the door. Tang Xiaoyan looks down at himself and subconsciously hides in the next bathroom. Fu Yunqian asks: "who?" Chen Mo went back and forth, bought some food and put it on Fu Yunqian''s bedside: "Mr. Fu, you didn''t eat anything at night. The doctor said you drank too much, so you didn''t feel so bad after eating something." Fu Yunqian nodded. Chen Mo didn''t see Tang Xiaoyan, but saw the shoes put on the side of the cupboard, and looked at the closed door of the bathroom, and left briskly. "Come out and go." Tang Xiaoyan heard Fu Yunqian''s voice in the bathroom, quietly opened a crack in the door, confirmed that the person really left, and then limped out. Fu Yunqian lost his pajamas to give her: "change this." It turned out that he wanted her to take off her pants. The plush underpants were pasted on her knees. At this time, the temperature in the room was getting higher and higher, which was really uncomfortable. She also wanted to change her pants very much, so she didn''t say much. She took the pants and went to the bathroom, but Fu Yunqian sneered: "I haven''t seen anything before. Just change it here. Walking back and forth, aren''t you tired?" Tang Xiaoyan was said to be unable to lift his head, but he was really tired, so he turned his back and took off his trousers. Fu Yunqian stares at her back. Naturally, the round and slender legs in his pants don''t escape his eyes. At that moment, he knows what''s wrong with his body. The trousers are very big. They may be specially prepared for Fu Yunqian, so they can be put on her body below her chest. Fortunately, the trousers are taken out. She tightened them, so they won''t fall down. She turned over, saw the food on the head of the bed, and looked at Fu Yunqian''s right hand. She went to open the lid and found that it was two bowls of porridge and some light snacks. Thinking of Chen Mo''s saying that he didn''t eat anything at night and patronized drinking, he was angry and annoyed, but it was not easy to attack at the moment, so he had to ask him, "do you want to have some?" "How can I eat like this?" Of course, she came to feed. She sat on the edge of the bed, holding a spoon, blowing a cool spoon to his mouth, but he kept his mouth closed, she was a little anxious: "what''s the matter, open your mouth."Staring at her red mouth blowing the spoon, his throat was tight, his shirt seemed to stretch his muscles, he tilted his head: "I don''t want to eat for the moment, please change my clothes first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan saw that his discomfort must be true, so he had to put down the bowl: "then untie the button yourself." He showed her that the buttonhole of the button was too small for a left hand to untie. She dropped her eyes and had to cross half of her body to help him untie it. We really need to use both hands to solve the problem. Chapter 135 All the way down, as the last one was untied, his Sexy Mermaid line was also exposed in her eyes. Her ears began to turn red and hot again, and her eyes didn''t know where to go, but she was still relieved: "OK." However, when she got up, Fu Yunqian pulled her hand and put it on the belt of her trousers: "there is more." Tang Xiaoyan was shocked: "you can solve this by yourself." "One hand can''t solve it. Hurry up. I''m sick." His urge to hear Tang Xiaoyan''s ears, with a pun of ambiguity. She couldn''t keep calm. She pressed her hands on the metal buckle of the belt and began to untie it. Finally, she snapped it off. He gave the order again, "help me take off my pants." Her face flushed: "I''m not in a hurry. I can''t take it off after you hang up the water, and there are no pants for you to wear." "No, it''s more comfortable." Tang Xiaoyan was speechless and choked. Her hand was shaking when she stroked the zipper of her trousers, not to mention something she had accidentally swept. She had already vaguely noticed the surging and awakening of that force, and her hand was shaking even more. "Come on, take it off for me." Fu Yunqian stares at her hesitant hand without expression. With strong abdominal muscles and black shorts, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart almost stopped and he didn''t know what to do. At the same time, we can clearly see the huge outline wrapped under the shorts, like a waking beast ready to go. She stood up and wanted to escape, but the next moment Fu Yunqian had been chasing her closely. Regardless of the needle tube inserted in her right hand, she held her back waist, and her lips were covered with hot and humid thin lips, with scorching heat. Tang Xiaoyan''s body is weak and weak. He lies on his body and stares at his eyes, but his hand touches his skin tube, and he doesn''t dare to move. Her mouth was filled with a clear masculine smell, with a strong smell of rum. He should have drunk a lot of wine to have such a strong smell. Her face was crimson, her tongue shrank back to escape his pursuit, but she was held firmly by him. The rubber band on her head was easily pulled off by him, reflecting her red plum and snow-white face, which was particularly moving under the incandescent lamp. The intense sentimental makes people forget the place, the time and the occasion. When Chen Mo left, the door was just hidden. Now it was pushed and opened immediately. Tang Xiaoyan, like a frightened kitten, pushes Fu Yunqian away and looks at Fu ziyao standing at the door with a pale face. Fu ziyao held the door frame, and his blood was all gone. Seeing that Fu Yunqian''s trousers were untied and his shirt buttons were all open, Tang Xiaoyan put his hands on his chest, and he felt that his eyes were black and he would faint at any time. The pain on the wrist is penetrating, like a chainsaw. It hurts her heart from the wrist. Tang Xiaoyan began to push him away and stood up. Fu Yunqian just pulled the quilt calmly and calmly to cover his bare chest muscle and indecent lower body: "ziyao, how did you come?" In the face of Fu Yunqian''s inquiry, Fu ziyao shakes slightly and purses her lower lip stubbornly. It''s the first time that she sees Fu Yunqian''s appearance. Even though Lu Lifeng called several women in the club yesterday, he still looks like he''s not changed. But now Her slender fingernails glided on the doorframe, making a sharp and harsh noise. She finally said, "I''m worried about hearing Doctor Chen say that you''re in hospital, so come and have a look. Are you ok?" "Oh, it''s OK. Chen Jun is really talkative. Go back and have a rest. Just take care of Tang Xiaoyan here." Tang Xiaoyan also smiles at her. Seeing Fu ziyao''s weak appearance and the thick gauze wrapped on his wrist, he immediately feels distressed for Fu Yunqian. It seems that she should have lost a lot of blood last night. She nods to Fu ziyao: "yes, ziyao, I''m here. Go and have a rest." "Didn''t you hurt your leg, too? Why don''t you take a rest? " Fu ziyao''s choking makes Tang Xiaoyan stiff. I don''t know how she knows she was hurt. But Fu ziyao watched Tang Xiaoyan wearing his sick trousers, wide and dangerous hanging at his waist, and Fu Yunqian''s untidy appearance. He suddenly lost the courage to enter the room and shook his head: "forget it, uncle, you have a good rest, I''m gone." *** Tang Xiaoyan didn''t dare to speak. He always felt that Fu ziyao''s eyes were not right when he looked at her. When she left, he hurried to lock the door. Then, like a child caught doing something wrong, he breathes out a long breath, but his heart still beats hard. Looking back, I saw lying there staring at her, looking at her is inexplicable guilty, do not know what to say. "Come here and help me change." Tang Xiaoyan was afraid that he would do the same thing again, and his pace was slow. Fu Yunqian saw through her mind: "it''s so slow. Do you think it''s not enough?" Fortunately, at this time, Tang Xiaoyan found that his salt water had reached the bottom, and his blood began to flow back in the hose. She quickly ran to turn off the switch, and then rang the bed bell to call the nurse. After that, she ran to open the door, and then hid in the bathroom.Fu Yunqian looked at her clumsy but swift action, and his anger did not completely subside, but at least it was not as strong as just now. But when I think of Lu Yunshen, I''m not happy. The nurse helped him pull out the needle, but did not rush to go. Instead, she helped Fu Yunqian press the cotton ball all the time, and her low body could not cover her graceful figure. Fu Yunqian said to her, "go out. I''ll do it myself. " "I''ll press it for you for a while." When the nurse saw that his clothes were open, and his smooth lines were strong, and his chest texture was clear, she immediately blushed and talked with Fu Yunqian intentionally or unintentionally. Fu Yunqian stared at the door of the bathroom, and her anger began to rise again. She couldn''t help shouting at the bathroom. "Tang Xiaoyan, are you ready? Come out and help me change my clothes." Tang Xiaoyan is sitting on the toilet. In fact, he can''t help looking at the nurse''s furtive look at Fu Yunqian through the open door. Now he shouts. He quickly stood up, opened the door, pretended to be surprised and said, "what are you shouting? I want to change my clothes, too. Ah, Miss nurse, why are you still there?" The nurse saw that Tang Xiaoyan was wearing loose patient pants, and her originally bright red face was suddenly embarrassed. She left a good rest and ran away. Tang Xiaoyan was so dumb that he couldn''t laugh when he turned around and accidentally looked at Fu Yunqian''s cold eyes. He pulled his sweater awkwardly: "well, if you''re hungry, you can have some porridge as soon as possible. It should be cold. " Fu Yunqian said calmly: "hand pain, can''t eat." "What about that?" "How did you eat it just now? Now it won''t be so soon?" What he said was so light, but it was a great test for Tang Xiaoyan. Just now it was because it was inconvenient for him to hang salt water, but now But he was afraid of her, and he looked that his body was really not comfortable. He went over and took off his shirt to help him change into the hospital uniform. But he was as motionless as a great master, and she had to wait on him. Several times, her fingers slipped through his strong texture, and almost came back like electricity. She was so close to him that she helped him to put on his clothes bit by bit like a child. She didn''t dare to breathe hard during the whole process. When she stood on the left side to help him put on his right arm, the whole person went over half a body. Her face happened to fall in front of him, and his warm Breathing all brushed her ears, like a lover''s kiss, which made her itchy. I just thought it was like kissing, but now I really feel that someone is kissing her. Tang Xiaoyan''s whole body is stiff, and his body is bending a strange arc, but he completely forgets how to react. Yes, Fu Yunqian just buttoned her waist with one hand and licked her small and sensitive pearl like round earlobe. She shivered and wanted to escape, but it was only in his pocket. He forced her to change the direction and changed the battlefield from earlobe to mouth. Thin soft lips, hard teeth, and a hint of rum, spread between the teeth. He didn''t know when he sat up straight, holding her cheek in his hand, and the tip of his tongue led him into her mouth. Tang Xiaoyan stood by the bed, like a puppet with thread lifted. He was allowed to lead the whole audience. His whole body was covered with a strange heat, and her mind seemed to explode, but she didn''t have any disgust and resistance. In this contract game, it seems that she chases him, but in the end, he is defeated and successfully loses himself to her. The light in the closed ward was bright, but the restless heat was surging in the quiet air. The sound of saliva and panting spread gradually. His new clothes were wide open. With a little effort, he took Tang Xiaoyan to bed. Her feet suddenly left the ground and gradually returned to her lost sense. At the same time, she felt unable to breathe. So she had to push her feet away from his chest a little and reminded him with a change of breath: "the porridge is cold. You''d better have some porridge first." "Do you want it?" Ear is a low voice with a smile. Tang Xiaoyan was really hungry. He nodded: "I''ll feed you first, and I''ll eat later." Fu Yunqian stared at her ruddy lips: "you eat first. I take off my pants. " Tang Xiaoyan thought that he finally figured it out, no longer embarrassed himself, full of comfort. Jumping out of bed to open another box of porridge, she also heard Fu Yunqian''s rustling voice of taking off his pants behind her. She forced herself to scoop porridge into her mouth. Then she heard Fu Yunqian''s footsteps coming. Soon, she stood in front of him. The patient''s dress on it was elegant and elegant, but only a pair of men''s Boxer Shorts was on the bottom. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t resist it and almost didn''t spray it out. How serious it is above, how sullen it is below. "What are you laughing at?" Fu Yunqian can even look at her calmly. Tang Xiaoyan sipped his mouth and tried not to look around: "I''ll bring you porridge." "Wait a minute." Fu Yunqian stopped her. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him in surprise. As soon as he looked up, his kisses fell on her lips, and then hit the bull''s-eye. Tang Xiaoyan is really crazy. What does he want to do to disturb her again and again.However, when she was daydreaming, he had let her go, and licked the corner of his mouth, looking calm and said: "you taste better, then I''ll eat this bowl." He picked up the bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge she had eaten and ate it. Tang Xiaoyan came back and stopped him quickly: "no, you lost too much blood before you fainted. This porridge has no nutrition. You eat pig liver porridge. Chen Mo bought it for you." "I don''t like pig liver." Fu Yunqian looked at the changed color of the pig liver in the porridge, and immediately he had no appetite. Chapter 136 But Tang Xiaoyan insisted: "if you don''t eat it, you have to eat it, or you will faint." Fu Yunqian shook his head: "don''t eat." "Eat Tang Xiaoyan resolutely refused to give in and pushed the porridge to him. He was forced to step back several steps and almost retreated to the corner of the wall. There was a fierce determination in her eyes. Fu Yunqian''s back was against the cold wall. She threatened: "you have to eat, you have to eat if you don''t eat." "If I don''t, what can you do to me?" His light rhetorical question made Tang Xiaoyan have no room to refute. Yes, what can she do to him? She can only use Huairou because she is worried about his health. She softened her tone: "it''s for you. Eat something. It''s not good. I''ll buy something else for you tomorrow." "If you want me to eat, you can tell me first, what''s the matter with you and Lu Yunshen? Didn''t you say he was just a senior? Why is there such a big gap between what I heard and what you said? " After a day of questioning, he still asked me out, and my tone was not so good. Speaking of this, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart jumped, but he was also angry. Although he didn''t come back last night for Fu ziyao''s sake, how to explain the lip print on his shirt? She threw down the bowl and told him that she was also temperamental: "don''t ask me in such a hurry, you''d better explain what happened to your clothes first." "Lip print?" Tang Xiaoyan deeply gouged out his eye again: "so you all know." Fu Yunqian shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t know when to print this." He later tried to recall the situation during the day, only to come to a conclusion, "maybe ziyao accidentally made it up." Tang Xiaoyan''s heart beat faster. She thought it was other women who accidentally got it up, but she would never think it was Fu ziyao: "how could it be her? She went with you to your party with Dr. Lu? " Fu Yunqian did not hide: "just happened to meet, sat together." "Then why is that?" "Maybe later she said a few words to me and accidentally got it up." Fu Yunqian is not used to explaining to others, so Tang Xiaoyan always asks and answers, but this explanation does not make Tang Xiaoyan feel at ease. Just now, Fu ziyao''s eyes have been deeply reflected in her mind. It''s strange for her to see her reaction when she and Fu Yunqian are together. It wasn''t just the way a niece should look at her uncle. Now this lip print suddenly appears. She''s not the kind of petty person who thinks too much, but she still feels a deep sense of crisis. She was distracted and didn''t realize the danger. When she found out, Fu Yunqian had already confined her to the wall and his strong chest. He looked down at her with deep eyes: "now, it''s your turn to explain to me what happened to Xia Lu Yunshen." "I..." Tang Xiaoyan swallowed his saliva in fear. He didn''t know what he had heard. After thinking for a while, he replied honestly, "he''s my senior and the object I''ve been secretly in love with for many years." Secret love is like a needle into Fu Yunqian''s flesh. It turns out that Fu Zihao really didn''t cheat him, and his heart choked with nausea. His face was obviously smiling, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "that necklace was also given by him." Tang Xiaoyan knew that concealment was impossible, so he had to nod his head. Originally, she intended to return it, but when she knew it was from Lu Yunshen, she didn''t give it back. She looked at the ordinary chain and didn''t know how much it cost, but the gift two years ago was not valuable. If she returned it, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for her to leave the stage in vain. Fu Yunqian nodded, the corners of his mouth seemed to be poisoned, and his smile was terrible. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was in a state of confusion. He knew that the misunderstanding was deeper than ever, but he would believe it if he explained it again. All of a sudden, he bowed his head and kissed her again. While kissing, he locked the door of the sick room with his backhand and carried her directly to the wide hospital bed. One of them turned over on her, directly blocked her lips and hooked her tongue, hoping to swallow her. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the man shining silver under the light halo of the incandescent lamp, with tears in his eyes. Fu Yunqian lowered his head and saw her tears. He felt restless again for no reason. He lost his interest immediately. His voice was restless and impatient: "what are you crying for. You don''t want me to touch it. I don''t want to touch it. " Tang Xiaoyan really hurt her heart. She didn''t want him to touch her, but she didn''t like such a humiliating touch. She pulled her clothes and curled up at the head of the bed. She saw Fu Yunqian go to the bedside and push the window. A cold wind came in and quickly dispersed the air-conditioning in the room. Her pants were taken off and her legs had to shrink into the quilt. Fu Yunqian has stopped smoking in recent years, but as soon as he saw Tang Xiaoyan like that, he wanted to have one. He had never had that kind of suffocating emotion in recent years. Tang Xiaoyan''s tears had been swirling in his eyes, but he could not bear to fall. He didn''t want to show weakness in front of him, and he didn''t want to look down on him. At this point, she felt that if he didn''t believe her, she couldn''t stay here at all. She lifted the quilt, got out of bed and went to the wardrobe. As soon as she was ready to put on her pants, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and found that it was Lu Yunshen. Considering Fu Yunqian, she turned to look at him again. But he was staring at the window and didn''t pay any attention to her.She a pique, then: "Hello, senior." Lu Yunshen just finished taking a bath, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, standing in front of the window overlooking the lights of the house, with a gentle look between his eyebrows. After listening to Tang Xiaoyan''s slightly nasal call for his senior, he felt warm in his heart, and his tone became soft: "banyan, are you sleeping? Are your knees better? Did you take medicine on time?" "Well, thank you. Much better." Fu Yunqian seems to be paying attention to the window. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan''s senior call made him tense all over. His ears were erect. He didn''t want to listen to anything, but he listened more seriously than anything else. When he heard her gentle saying that it was ok, he was with Lu Yunshen as if no one else was there. However, he immediately became angry again. He was really not naive, but sometimes he was beyond reason Feeling always let him do so childish things: "Tang Xiaoyan, do you bring me change underwear?" The sound is so loud that not only Tang Xiaoyan can hear it, but also Lu Yunshen on the other side of the mobile phone can hear it clearly. Tang Xiaoyan looked up at him in the window moonlight because of anger and appears particularly gloomy eyes, heart blocked, immediately explained to Lu Yunshen: "senior, he is in hospital, I come to the hospital to see him." Lu Yunshen directly ignored the preceding words: "are you in the hospital?" "Well, yes." Tang Xiaoyan is far away from Fu Yunqian, but he talks with Lu Yunshen. "Do you need me to pick you up?" Lu Yunshen asked. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan already had some regrets at this time, and it seemed very difficult. But looking at Fu Yunqian''s expression, he always felt that he could not swallow this tone, so he said very tactfully: "will it be too late to trouble you?" "No trouble." Lu Yunshen put down his glass and began to walk towards the bedroom to change his clothes. Hearing that Tang Xiaoyan said it was troublesome for you, he explained: "you wait for me in the gate of the inpatient department. Don''t walk around. It''s cold outside. Wait for me to pick you up." "Good." In the early Tang Dynasty, the word "Xiaoyan" began to circle around the tip of the tongue, and finally became a very positive and powerful answer. At the end of the call, Fu Yunqian seemed to be boiling in an oil pan, but he still didn''t say a word. Tang Xiaoyan gave him a sneer, turned around, put on his pants, put on his down jacket, zipped up, took his bag and left without looking back. Looking at her back, who turned away without any nostalgia, Fu Yunqian''s anger had already gone to the top. After a short walk, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly heard the huge crash of objects falling to the ground from the ward! Night, already very deep. She stood in front of the elevator, and finally hesitated a little. Looking back at the closed door of the ward, she pursed her mouth. Looking at the elevator door that had been opened slowly in front of her eyes, she still walked in firmly. I knew it was hard to fall in love with him, but if she wanted to love so unequal and hard, why did she insist in the face of the known results? At least not so deep now, she still has a chance to get out. If it is a year and a half later, she in addition to a pair of broken body, heart, what else. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding is good, can let her die heart, don''t continue to sink. As she tried to cheer herself up, she couldn''t stop her tears. Late at night, the inpatient department has been completely quiet. Even the nurses on duty are dozing at the nurse desk. Tang Xiaoyan stands behind the curtain of the inpatient department alone and looks outside through the heavy curtain. He doesn''t know when it will rain. At the moment, the faint white light is shining on the cars in twos and threes that haven''t left. Her knees seemed to be filled with water, some swollen, some swollen, and then numb. She forgot the time when she stood, until a bunch of white lights came from the exit. She subconsciously took two steps forward, but when she walked, the whole person was dragged back to the same place, and even stepped back two steps. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised to see the hand clasping his wrist. Then he looked up along the thin arm and saw the cold and deep face of the owner of the arm. At night, the parking lot is quite open and there are many parking spaces. Lu Yunshen easily chooses the nearest location to park the car. Now, the heavy curtain has been lifted by the drizzle and appears in the sight of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian''s cold glance, his eyes are silent irony, Lu Yunshen''s coming is really fast. Tang Xiaoyan stares at the wrist he holds. He doesn''t mean to make a bad face, but his face is not much better: "Mr. Fu, it''s late. I''m going back. Please let go." Her address to him changed back to the original not cold not light appearance, listen to Fu Yunqian is a burst of fire. At this time, Lu Yunshen had already stepped up to them. The white-collar workers were wearing a smoky gray cashmere shirt and a black cashmere coat. The coat was shining under the incandescent lamp with scattered raindrops. He shook the rain on his body, nodded at Fu Yunqian, and then laughed at Tang Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan, I''m not late." "No Tang Xiaoyan was a little upset and wanted to shake off Fu Yunqian''s hand, but he could not shake it off because he grasped it so tightly. Chapter 137 She didn''t know what Fu Yunqian was thinking. She was too lazy to guess. Falling in love with this man across such a distance was really asking for trouble. She wasn''t not firm enough. She was just a feeling. If only one person was paying, how could she last. When she saw that Fu Yunqian refused to let go, she finally summoned up the courage to look at his gloomy and deep eyes. She did not struggle, but looked at him quietly: "Mr. Fu, my friend has come to pick me up. Can you let me go?" She said it so politely, alienated and indifferent. Fu Yunqian''s hands tightened again. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him with long white fingers and excellent bones. Every inch of his body was delicate. He was in a hurry. He put a coat on the patient''s suit, so the buttons inside were all disordered. She couldn''t bear it for a moment, but after all, she didn''t want to stick her hot face to her cold ass. she nodded at him again: "Mr. Fu, can I go now?" Lu Yunshen has already taken over the conversation: "general manager Fu is not feeling well. You''d better go back to rest as soon as possible. I''ll send the banquet back to school." "Don''t bother Mr. Lu. If I want to send it, I will send it myself." Fu Yunqian''s words are very cold. But Tang Xiaoyan said: "no, just send me. Go up and have a rest." As soon as she made an effort, she managed to pull out her hand. The warmth of his hot palm was lost on her wrist, and a chill suddenly rose, but she soon pressed it down. Lu Yunshen also kindly brought his coat, immediately put it on her shoulder, concerned: "it''s very cold outside today, put it on." She nodded and did not look back at Fu Yunqian. Lu Yunshen put his hands on her shoulders, supported her clothes, and nodded back to Fu Yunqian. He helped her get on the bus and left the hospital. Fu Yunqian stood at the gate of the inpatient department, feeling the unprecedented frustration. The palm of his hand was empty, and it seemed that her temperature was still there. He walked on and bought a pack of cigarettes at the 24-hour gift shop. Tang Xiaoyan sat in the car, not in a high mood, and said nothing. Lu Yunshen did not speak, only Andy Lau''s "forget water" hovering low in the car. If you don''t have a broken heart, you won''t understand my sadness when I have tears in my eyes, don''t ask who I am for. Let me forget all this ah, give me a cup of water to forget my love for a night without tears let it rain and wind with all sincerity the love I paid can''t be recovered give me a glass of water to forget my love for a lifetime without sadness even if I will be drunk, even if I will be heartbroken don''t see my tears this strong emotional song is like a handful of salt, sprinkled all over my heart On her wound, the more she listened, the more upset she felt. Lu Yunshen soon realized that something was wrong with her and turned off the music immediately. The car suddenly quiet, but it is not used to, Tang Xiaoyan noticed the time on the car, licked his dry lips: "sorry, senior, so late also let you go." "It doesn''t matter to me, but you have quarreled?" Lu Yunshen is concerned. Tang Xiaoyan shook his head, stirred the zipper of his down jacket with his fingers and sighed. Is this a fight? No, she''s not qualified to fight. She didn''t know how to explain to Lu Yunshen. Fortunately, he didn''t force her. The dormitory at this point is closed, and she can''t go back at all. Lu Yunshen suggested, "why don''t you go to my teacher''s dormitory for one night, I can sleep on the sofa." "That''s very interesting." Tang Xiaoyan looked out of the window at all kinds of Hotels with billboards still on. He directly rejected Lu Yunshen''s proposal, and pointed to the Express Hotel beside him and said, "senior. I''ll stay here for one night, so I won''t trouble you Lu Yun frowned deeply. He didn''t stop here. After driving a little further, he turned a corner and drove into the nearest Marriott Hotel. This is the most famous five-star hotel in the city. If you stay here for one night, you can''t call it money. Tang Xiaoyan frowns and wants to ask Lu Yunshen to drive away, but he has already stopped the car and runs to the side to help her open the door. Tang Xiaoyan is in a dilemma. She knows Lu Yunshen is kind, but He didn''t seem to see her hesitation: "can''t you walk with painful feet? Then I''ll hold you "No, senior, I..." She hesitated, looking rather embarrassed. Lu Yunshen has picked her up and walked directly into the lobby. He can''t help but open the room with his platinum membership card. Tang Xiaoyan wants to stop her, but he has seen through her mind: "Xiaoyan. I don''t mind if you want to stay in a hotel. But I have to live in such a safe place, or I won''t go. " Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t beat him, so he had to promise. He took the room card, and she earned it, saying that she could come down and go by herself. Lu Yunshen refused: "your knee has swollen like this. It''s all my fault. Give me a chance to atone." His face with a smile, very shallow, but Tang Xiaoyan just know that he is really smiling. Unlike Fu Yunqian, he always smiles with a straight face. Even if you laugh, it''s mostly sneering, which makes you angry.I don''t know why my mind went to Fu Yunqian again. Tang Xiaoyan is sulky and doesn''t want to infect Lu Yunshen with this emotion, so he quickly converges. Entering the elevator, the bright wall of the elevator reflected his figure embracing her. Her hand was on his neck. It was too intimate. She had fantasized about being close to Lu Yunshen many times, but she never thought that she would be in such a state of mind when it really came true. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw his determined chin, smooth without a trace of scum, prominent Adam''s apple and slight rolling up and down. Tang Xiaoyan looked at her for the first time in so many years. He always cleaned himself up so clean and dignified. Those young beauties suddenly surged in his heart, and Lu Yunshen virtually supported her A haven, suddenly let her feel ashamed again, silently hang head. Marriott''s elevator is definitely the fastest and most stable one Tang Xiaoyan has ever sat on. In less than ten seconds, it has reached more than ten floors. Lu Yunshen walked out of the elevator with her thigh in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter?" She shook her head. He had already gone to the door of the room, swiped his card and carried him to the bed. Lu Yunshen is the second man she is so close to, and the man she has been secretly in love with for so many years. If she doesn''t feel at all, it''s really deceiving. At least, he is still a man, and she has at least some shyness and taboo. Moreover, she really doesn''t know how to get along with another opposite sex so late. After Lu Yunshen put her down, he immediately called the front desk to send a medicine box up. Tang Xiaoyan bent his knees and sat on the bed. He helped her close the curtains, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, and found a nightgown for her: "banyan, do you want to take a bath first? I''ll help you deal with the wound and I''ll leave." Tang Xiaoyan blushed and subconsciously looked toward the bathroom. Fortunately, there was a curtain in the bathroom. However, she still shook her head: "senior, I can do it myself. It''s not a big problem. Don''t be so nervous. You go first. I''m tired. I want to have a rest first." He looked at the tired look between her eyebrows, did not insist, "then you have something to call me, I''ll go first." The medicine box is sent up, and Lu Yunshen helps her put it on the TV cabinet. Tang Xiaoyan nods to reassure him. After he leaves, he is tired and goes to the big bed. Originally, I just wanted to have a little rest. Unexpectedly, I just went to sleep. It was when Xie Yi went to find Xie Mingtang last night that he called that he knew Fu Yunqian was in hospital. After tossing and turning in the middle of the night, before dawn, she could not help sneaking out of the door. After checking Fu Yunqian''s ward at the nurse desk, she came straight. But as soon as the door opened, she was choked by the strong smoke and coughed violently outside. When Fu Yunqian heard the sound of opening the door, he slowly made a living. There was a light in his eyes like a cigarette butt in his hand. After hearing Xie Yiren''s complaint, the light gradually faded. He put out the cigarette butt in his hand. He pushed open the window and waited for the smoke to dissipate for a long time before he opened the door to let Xie Yiren in. A sleepless night made Fu Yunqian look very haggard. Although he was neatly dressed and his hair was not in disorder, his dark tiredness could not deceive people. The choking smell of the smoke almost made Xie Yiren cry. Now, seeing Fu Yunqian''s appearance, she was even more distressed. She pushed him into the room and looked around. She could not help stamping her feet: "Tang Xiaoyan, why isn''t she here with you?" After a quiet night, what he heard turned out to be Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian felt a sudden jump in his temple and a dull pain. He gave a light response to Xie Yiren: "why did you come so early?" Xie Yi stamped his feet: "I heard that you are in hospital. I''ve been worried all night. Of course I''ll come to see you, but why is no one here with you?" Looking at the more than ten cigarette butts lying quietly in the ashtray, Xie Yi''s eyebrows frowned and tied a knot, "brother Yunqian, when did you learn to smoke? Why don''t I know! How can you smoke so much all at once? You''re really in a hurry. " Xie Yiren was wearing a long black down jacket, with long golden chestnut hair braided into a fishbone braid, which was slanted on his left shoulder. His beautiful little face was full of fear, and it was hard to hide his burnt color. Fu Yunqian comforted him with a smile: "I''m ok, but I can''t sleep at night, thinking about something." "Liar!" Xie Yiren knew there was a problem when he saw it. "Did you quarrel with Tang Xiaoyan? I didn''t let you hurt yourself like this when I gave you up to help you! " Fu Yunqian was stunned by her words. He really hasn''t seen this little girl for a long time. Now, seeing her blaming for her poor tone, she is warm in heart: "thank you, Yiren, I''m really OK." "You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. How can you say it''s ok? I''ll call Tang Xiaoyan to see if I can crush her!" She cursed childishly. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open again. Fu Yunqian and Xie Yiren looked up at the same time. They saw a noble Fu Zihao leaning against the door frame with a smile and holding a thermos bucket in his hand. They said to Fu Yunqian with a smile: "Hi, uncle, it''s good to have visitors so early." Fu Yunqian cold face, not to see him: "what are you doing here."Fu Zihao whistled. Smelling the smoke in the room, he immediately shook his head: "of course, I''ve come to care about my uncle. I heard that you fainted at Tianhong''s banquet. I didn''t sleep all night, so I got up early to bring you food." Xieyi people don''t like Fu Zihao very much, because of his romantic nature, but also because of his improper temperament, so he has no good face. Seeing the porridge in the heat preservation bucket, he softened his heart: "this is for brother Yunqian. I''ll take it." Chapter 138 Fu Zihao looked at Xie Yiren''s virtuous appearance and tut tut two times: "when did Miss Xie, who always wears clothes and opens her mouth to eat, know how to be so considerate?" "Do you think everyone is like you, except for sleeping with a woman Xie Yiren poured out the porridge, but his mouth was not idle. Fu Zihao just wanted to reply, Fu Yunqian has stopped their quarrel: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back. I''ll be discharged later. I don''t have time to entertain you." "Good discharge, uncle. You need to go back to work. I can give you a ride. I want to go to the company, too." Fu Zihao bared his teeth and looked like a villain, "eh, isn''t my aunt here? Is the person I saw in the hotel last night really her and that Lu Yunshen? " Xie Yi was a straight hearted man. Seeing Fu Yunqian''s sinister face, he immediately said, "Hey, what are you talking about?" "Am I talking nonsense?" Fu Zihao looked at Fu Yunqian and replied innocently, "uncle, I think I really saw them go to Marriott last night to open a house." "Go away!" Fu Zihao and Xie Yiren were swept out of the house together. It was the first time that Xie Yiren saw Fu Yunqian''s undisguised temper tantrum. She was upright, but not stupid. Looking at Fu Zihao''s smile, she suddenly understood: "Fu Zihao, you are so mean! You''re a little man who has fallen into the well In the face of Xie''s accusations, Fu Zihao was very calm and restrained. He looked at her with a smile: "Miss Xie, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you want me to give you a ride?" "Bah, I don''t want to go along with people like you. However, you say that Tang Xiaoyan is at Marriott?" Fu Zihao nodded. Xie Yiren closed his eyebrows and watched the elevator coming up. He was ready to go in. Fu Zihao was about to go too. But as soon as he raised his legs, he saw the person standing in the elevator, and his steps were stiff in the same place. He couldn''t get out. Don''t beat the blood. And the people standing in the elevator also seem to have been punctured, and there is no movement. Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao just stare at each other quietly, like two small beasts ready to attack. The air is filled with the smell of silent smoke. Xie Yi people sandwiched in the middle of them, feeling the lightning and flint from them, frowning high, said to Fu ziyao in the elevator: "Hello, miss, you can''t get out." Fu ziyao slowly steps out of the elevator and passes by Xie Yiren. Xie Yiren finds that her back is straight, as if she is deliberately supporting a strong barrier for herself. Fu Zihao''s face is also on guard. There is something wrong with these two people. But she couldn''t wait. Seeing that Fu Zihao didn''t come in, she simply pressed the key to close the door. Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao in the corridor are both tense and ready to go. They seem to rush up and bite off the neck at any time. "When did you come back?" Fu Zihao spoke for the first time, and his voice was cold and fierce. Fu ziyao seemed to be afraid of Fu Zihao. She wore a broad patient''s suit on her thin body, but her shivering shoulders betrayed her: "two days ago." Reign of terror, as like as two peas, , when Fu Zihao learned about Fu Ziyao''s return, Fu Zihao thought of many possibilities, but he did not expect to encounter such a situation. And she still wore thick gauze on her wrist. He did not start staring at her white face, like the woman, whose little hatred had been like a bloody storm for years. Being lifted, he sneered at her: "how many days were the last two days? Why don''t you know to go home? Can I be safe all my life with my uncle? " Fu ziyao''s body trembles more and more severely. From childhood to adulthood, she is the thorn in Fu Zihao''s eye. He bullies her, tortures her and wants to kill her. She knows that Fu Zihao hates her and the woman who gave her birth. But is this all she can choose? Instead of answering with silence, she chose to escape with forbearance. However, Fu Zihao didn''t intend to let her go. He just stepped forward and pressed her injured wrist. Fu ziyao suffered from the pain and turned pale. He just liked to appreciate her pain. The strength of his hand was increasing. Until her wrist reemerged with bright red blood, he relaxed his hand a little, Fu ziyao is like this, never say a word, even if it hurts again, choose to bear, but this time, when the wrist pain exceeds her expectations and bear, a painful white sweat soberly told her, she does not resist is useless, she does not resist will only let Fu Zihao more inch, will only let him double torture her, she gritted her teeth, full of anger at him roar "Enough! Asshole, let go! If you have hatred, resentment, anger and anger, go underground to find my mother. Why do you want to find me? What''s wrong with me? I want to find you. That big bastard Fu Chengguang gave birth to me, but he gave up on my mother and made me cold as a child. You are the superior master Fu''s grandson. Then I''m just a servant''s child of Fu''s family. Who gave me the honor! " Tears flutter to the whereabouts, Fu ziyao angry red face, heart has been blurred, she does not mind to open again, yes, she is a servant of Fu family was Fu family young master Fu Chengguang after a night of romantic products. But at that time, Fu Chengguang had already married and had children, and he married Luo Meifeng, the most famous daughter of the Luo family. Luo Meifeng is Fu Zihao''s mother. Although she is a celebrity, she is also a famous jealous woman.At that time, Fu Yunqian''s grandmother, Fu Zhan''s wife, Xu Shuqin, the old wife of Fu''s family, had not passed away. After Xu Shuqin knew that her grandson was a jerk, she was afraid of making a fool of herself. For the sake of Fu Chengguang''s and Luo Meifeng''s marriage, she secretly gave the servant a sum of money and asked her to beat up the child and find another place to live a good life. But she didn''t know that Fu Chengguang''s marriage was not happy at that time, and she also felt a little true love for the servant girl. When she turned back, she was cut off from others. Fu Chengguang found a house to settle her pregnant servant, Cymbidium. And when she conceived in October, she gave birth to a daughter, today''s Fu ziyao. But things in the world have always been impossible, the real lady Luo Meifeng still know the existence of Fu ziyao mother and daughter, again and again to find the door. Because of her weak nature and her special status, how dare she make mistakes in front of Luo Meifeng? Which time was not eaten by Luo Meifeng. Luo Meifeng, who has always been proud and used to, was really mad when she learned that her husband was hiding in the golden house. Fu Zihao was five years old at that time. Luo Meifeng is old enough to remember things. Every time she quarrels with Jiang Huilan, she brings Fu Zihao with her. At his young age, the last thing she remembers is her mother''s hysterical roars and accusations of pushing and shoving. He had no affection for the child who was still in his infancy and was related to him by blood and could be called his sister. Finally, once, Luo Meifeng failed to find Jiang Huilan. Because of the wrong operation, the car collided with the truck, and an accident happened. Fu Zihao was sitting in the co driver''s seat at that time. At the moment of danger, Luo Meifeng turned the steering wheel, and then the whole person jumped on him, escorting him on her, but she She left her son and the family she wanted to protect forever. He will never forget the last words that his mother said to him before he died: "Zihao, you should remember that the mother and daughter are the murderers who killed their mother. Never forgive them, never..." Young age may not know what is the complexity of the adult world, but the moment he lost his mother, he already knew what hatred is. The seed of hatred sprouted teeth in the bottom of his heart and took root. Later, it was out of his control. Just like now, Fu ziyao is bleeding, but he only feels happy. Listening to her roar, he seems to see her mother''s death, and she refuses to close her eyes. Her expression suddenly becomes cold and stern. The strength of relaxing once again shrinks. In a moment, the blood color on Fu ziyao''s face fades away, the wound is pinched again, and her heartbreaking cry rings out in the whole corridor. Fu Yunqian opens the door and comes out. Fu Zihao has coldly left Fu ziyao on the ground like a rag. His condescending eyes are cold. Fu ziyao has fainted. Fu Yunqian runs to see her situation, but he gets Fu Zihao''s cold warning: "uncle, if you interfere in our affairs again, I promise you, I have no feelings to tell you! Let her go as far as she can, never show up in front of me, or I''ll kill her! " Fu Zihao as like as two peas, who had already left his anger and sorrow, he never welcomed Fu Ziyao back to Fu''s house. Fu Yunqian felt that he was only disgusted at the moment he told him, but at that moment, Fu Ziyao saw the same face as her mother. It was a hate that was overwhelming and overwhelming. *** the doorbell kept ringing. Although Tang Xiaoyan was sleeping soundly, she was soon woken up, and she pulled down her quilt. Looking at the dark room with sleepy eyes, I remembered where I was. Ding Dong stopped, but immediately changed to the sound of beating the door hard. It was the kind of hand hitting the door directly. Tang Xiaoyan was in a hurry and jumped out of bed: "who is that?" As a result, I found that my leg was more swollen, and my right leg was a big circle thicker than my left leg. She reluctantly opened the door, and Xie Yi''s hand came down and almost hit her in the face. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and fell back. But seeing Xie Yi''s angry face, he was surprised and said, "Miss Xie?" Xieyi didn''t answer her. He pushed her away and rushed into the room. It was like catching a traitor. Tang Xiaoyan stepped back two steps on his shoulder. He bumped into the huge floor mirror behind him. After entering the room, Xie Yi first looked at the bathroom, then looked at the room, and finally opened the wardrobe opposite Tang Xiaoyan. After confirming that there was no one else, his face eased slightly. Tang Xiaoyan kneaded his painful shoulder and stood up, looking at her nervously: "Miss Xie, what are you looking for?" Xieyi people looked up and down at Tang Xiaoyan, and said, "I just asked you, did you sleep alone or did someone sleep with you last night?" "I''m alone." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know what she meant. But in the heart cold not Ding is stung, "how do you know I am here?" "If people don''t know, why do they use Lu Yunshen''s name for registration?" Xieyi people didn''t find Tang Xiaoyan at first. Later, I changed Lu Yunshen''s name and found it, which made me feel bad immediately. Fortunately, she only saw Tang Xiaoyan. Chapter 139 "Miss Xie, do you investigate me?" Tang Xiaoyan is a little angry suddenly. Although she doesn''t hate Xie Yi people, she never likes them after several times of contact. Now that she is so aggressive, it''s hard to avoid anger. Xie Yiren snorted: "if it wasn''t for brother Yunqian. I don''t want to investigate you! " She hugged her chest in both hands, and almost tilted her eyes. "Do you know what you''ve done to brother Yunqian? How hard did I decide to quit and help you? As long as brother Yunqian is happy, as a result, you''ve only made him like that in a few days!" At the end of the day, Xieyi people have gnashed their teeth, and they want to frustrate Tang Xiaoyan. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan heard Fu Yunqian''s name, he immediately turned pale: "Miss Xie, you..." Her words were quickly interrupted by Xie Yiren: "you go to see brother Yunqian with me, you go to apologize to him, and he is not allowed to smoke any more. Do you know that a man smokes for you all night, you should be very satisfied, go to apologize with me!" Did Fu Yunqian smoke all night? Tang Xiaoyan''s heart trembled a few times, as if his soul was in pain. Xie Yi''s hand seemed weak, but he dragged Tang Xiaoyan to the door. However, Tang Xiaoyan''s feet trembled, but the whole person knelt down, which scared Xie Yi. "Tang Xiaoyan, what are you doing? Kneel down and beg me to let you go?" Tang Xiaoyan can''t laugh or cry. She can''t lift her leg at all. She can only do this when her foot is empty: "Miss Xie, I just have leg pain." Xie Yi noticed that her knees were big and small, and it was difficult to stand up after sitting down. "Well, how about now? Let me help you up." Xie Yiren stamped her foot in embarrassment, and her hands passed through Tang Xiaoyan''s armpit. This time, she couldn''t drag her directly, but dragged her back to the bed. Even so, Tang Xiaoyan gratefully smiles at her: "Miss Xie, I''m really troubling you." Xie Yiren stares at Tang Xiaoyan''s leg and hesitates for a moment before making a difficult decision. He squats down and presses on her knee. Seeing that she is shrinking and hiding, he asks: "how many days? It doesn''t hurt the bone. There seems to be water in your knee. You have to go and see if you can walk. If you can, I''ll show you. " Tang Xiaoyan looked at her suspiciously. Xie Yiren snorted to her with a pretty face: "don''t think I''m helping you. When it''s done for you, you''ll go to apologize to brother Yunqian. Do you hear me! If you dare to make him so sad again, I will never forgive you The room was opened by Lu Yunshen. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t check out, so he took his things and got into Xie Yiren''s car. On the way, he sent a text message to Lu Yunshen and asked him to come back to deal with it. But at this point, he probably had a class, so he didn''t return to her. Tang Xiaoyan put away her mobile phone and watched Xie Yiren drive. She was so thrilled when she took her car. For the first time, she crashed the front of a Ferrari, and for the second time, she left her on Jiangbin Avenue. This time, she took her to the hospital. See Xie Yi''s stubborn face, Tang Xiaoyan see through, Xie Yi''s heart is not bad, and dare, she is willing to sacrifice herself for Fu Yunqian''s happiness. But now the problem is not whether they are willing to apologize or not. The weak emotional foundation between her and Fu Yunqian determines that they will be in a precarious situation when things happen. In addition to Fu Yunqian''s personality, she now wants to break the contract. If the two-year contract is separated, will it be much better. She thought all the way, Xie Yiren has parked the car in front of a magnificent traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. With the red archway and antique decoration, this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in downtown area is very famous, and No.1 is hard to find. Xieyi people, however, are just like entering a deserted place. They pull Tang Xiaoyan and don''t even hang up. They directly break into a gate office on the second floor. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t see any sign on the door. Xie Yi''s sudden intrusion startled the people inside: "Uncle Yu, help me see this man." She pushed Tang Xiaoyan forward. Tang Xiaoyan saw a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit studying compendium of Materia Medica with a pair of short-sighted glasses. He looked a little old, but he still could see his beauty when he was young. He pulled his glasses down to the bridge of his nose and frowned at Xie Yi: "I told you how many times, Miss Xie I want to knock when I come in. What can I do if you frighten my old man out of heart disease with such a rampage? " Xie Yiren disdained to curl his mouth: "this is not scared out yet, quickly help her see it, you see her knee like that." Yu Shaoyan shook his head. He was too lazy to correct Xie Yi''s unruly temper. He asked Tang Xiaoyan to sit down and roll up his knees. One and a half hours later, the two left the TCM clinic. Xie Yiren turned back and waved to Yu Shaoyan: "Uncle Yu, thank you. Let''s go first." Tang Xiaoyan moved her legs, and Yu Shaoyan gave her acupuncture for an hour. Now she has a lot of swelling. It''s much easier to lift her step, and it''s not so painful. Yu Shaoyan reminded them: "come back again, or it''s easy to relapse.""I see." Xie Yiren waved. Tang Xiaoyan politely bowed to Yu Shaoyan to express his thanks, but before he said anything, he was dragged into the car by Xie Yiren. "Stop talking nonsense. Go to the hospital with me and apologize to brother Yunqian. Do you hear me?" She is so persistent that she has to go to the hospital for Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan just tried to explain that his mobile phone rang, but he had to answer the phone first. Lu Yunshen is standing in the splendid hotel lobby, his hand caressing the shining black marble cabinet, and his Beige windbreaker outlines his slender and straight figure with extraordinary bearing: "Xiaoyan, are you in the room?" "No Tang Xiaoyan explained, "senior, are you in the hotel? I''ve put my room card at the counter. Please help me out. I''ll go back to school. " "You alone?" Looking at Xie Yi who was driving next to him, Tang Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, there''s a friend of mine. Thank you last night. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." Lu Yunshen wanted to ask something else, but after all, he just wanted to think about it. He said hello, told her to be careful, and ended the call. Xie Yi person took Yu Guang to sweep the lost Tang Xiaoyan one eye, cold hum a: "is your that concubine." ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Xie Tang Xiaoyan is really going to lose to her, and her words are amazing, "we are just ordinary friends, not the kind of relationship you think. Please don''t use such slandering and insulting words, OK?" "Is that defamation?" ¡°¡­¡­ Doesn''t that count? " Tang Xiaoyan thought that no woman could be calm after listening to the word "Concubine". Xie Yiren''s beautiful lips were slightly upturned: "even if I slander him like this, do you know what Fu Zihao said to brother Yunqian? Have you ever thought about brother Yunqian''s feelings?" "Well?" Tang Xiaoyan felt that he had missed some important information, "what did Fu Zihao say?" "Oh, you''re so innocent." Xie Yiren looked at her with disdain, "what did you do, you really can''t remember?" "Miss Xie, please don''t beat around the bush." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the road more and more wrong, some panic God, "and, you want to take me to where." "Go to the hospital!" Xie Yiren said simply, "brother Yunqian, for your sake, how can you stand by and apologize? You can''t make him sad. Do you hear me? As for what Fu Zihao said, you can explain to him yourself!" Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is very complicated. When he thinks of Xie Yi''s saying that Fu Yunqian smoked all night, he is anxious and angry, but full of helplessness. In fact, the key point is not what Fu Zihao said, but that they do not believe in each other at all. Even so, she still can''t escape Xie Yi People''s clutches and was brought to the hospital by force. When she came to Fu Yunqian''s ward, her steps were full of hesitation, but Xie Yiren didn''t give her any chance to retreat, and even blindly warned her: "don''t hurt Yunqian''s brother''s heart, apologize, do you know?" She also raised her fist. If Tang Xiaoyan didn''t do it, she would serve with her fist. What kind of mind is this girl willing to do for Fu Yunqian? She puts down her figure to find herself, and then painfully helps them. But before Tang Xiaoyan opened her mouth, the door of the ward opened. She subconsciously shrank back, but Xie Yiren pushed her forward. As a result, Fu Yunqian was not lying in the ward. The nurse who came out gave them a strange look. Xie Yiren put his head forward and frowned, "where are the people who originally lived here?" "Discharged." The nurse responded faintly. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the weak figure on the bed and couldn''t move his sight. It was not someone else, but Fu ziyao with thick gauze wrapped around his wrist. But her condition is much worse than what we saw last night. "Miss nurse, Miss Fu, what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan asked in a low voice. The nurse took a look at her: "yes?" "Well." Tang Xiaoyan nodded, "how suddenly powerful?" "Someone crushed the wound and sewed the needle again." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan was shocked. The nurse began to rush out: "the patient''s family members have explained that they want the patient to have a good rest. If you have nothing to do, you should leave as soon as possible." In just a few minutes, Xie Yiren has recognized Fu ziyao. His brow has been wrinkled. He can''t help but pull Tang Xiaoyan out: "let''s go to Yunqian brother company." Today, she is determined to press Tang Xiaoyan over and plead guilty. Tang Xiaoyan thinks that Xie Yiren''s love for Fu Yunqian is really selfless. In fact, Xie Yi is the most kind-hearted person. He would rather suffer losses than make fu Yunqian difficult. Chen Mo thought that Tang Xiaoyan appeared in the hospital last night. Today, it will be fine after rain. How can I know? But it turns out to be cloudy and windy. Fu Yunqian is covered with frost. His unsmiling facial features carve out sharp and vigorous lines, and even Chen Mo gives up the breath of strangers. But there are so many things today that Chen Mo has to keep going in and out in front of Fu Yunqian. By the time he gets off work, Chen Mo already feels that he wants to ask Fu Chengguang to borrow a heart medicine.The manager of the financial department sent back the financial statements that had been made for two days and two nights. He begged Chen Mo to send them in. Chen Mo covered his painful heart and waved his hand: "forget it. Let''s put it first. Whoever goes will die, and so on." Manager Jiang lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with President Fu recently? The company has been in a panic these days. " "Ah." Chen Mo sighs at the bottom of his heart that beauty is in trouble, but he doesn''t chew the tongue. "Your heart is unpredictable. You''d better go to work first, and put this thing first." Chapter 140 "Well, please, assistant Chen." Manager Jiang was afraid that Fu Yunqian would come out suddenly, and then he slipped away after smearing oil on the soles of his feet. Chen Mo sighed again at the closed door of the office. There''s another corner to the Fu''s building. The commercial buildings in the CBD''s prime area are shining in the red sunset. The towering buildings are like a sharp sword diving on the earth. From a distance, it gives people a shivering sense of cramp. The architectural style is similar to that of Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan has felt unprecedented tension, and even played a retreat drum. She planned to brew for a long time. She opened her mouth several times, but she was staring back by Xie Yiren''s sharp knife eye: "if you dare not go, I will crush you!" Tang Xiaoyan has no choice but to play a drum at the bottom of her heart. At this time, the mobile phone in her hand rings. She looks at the caller ID above and immediately answers: "Hello, Xiaoman." "Xiaoyan, help me..." Zhang Xiaoman''s call for help came to Tang Xiaoyan''s ears through the radio waves. "Xiaoyan, I''m in room 208 of Rujia Hotel on the South Ring Road. Come and help me quickly. Don''t call the police..." Tang Xiaoyan''s heart immediately mentioned: "Xiaoman, what''s the matter with you?" But the phone over there has been cut off. Xie Yi people also noticed the unusual situation: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly." "Miss Xie, something seems to have happened to my friend. Can you take me to the Home Inn on the South Ring Road?" Xie Yiren didn''t think about it. He immediately turned the front of the car. Of course, the most urgent thing is to save people. Tang Xiaoyan sincerely thanks, all the way to call Xie Yiren, but the mobile phone is turned off, Xie Yiren worried: "otherwise we call the police." "No way." Tang Xiaoyan said, "she said that she can''t call the police. It''s not good for her to call the police rashly. And it''s a hotel, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. " Xie Yi drove a Ferrari and arrived at home in more than ten minutes. See Tang Xiaoyan a person, after all is not at ease, holding the bag: "forget it, I''ll go with you." So they went straight to 208. Tang Xiaoyan directly knocks on the door, and Xie Yiren stands by, ready to wait for the opportunity. The door opened, but it was opened by a man with a bath towel on his upper body. Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren were stunned, but they didn''t move. Suddenly, two men and three joined forces to pull Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren into the room. Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yi were shocked. They had no time to call for help, so their mouths were pasted with adhesive tape. Tang Xiaoyan twisted in horror, but saw that Zhang Xiaoman, who was only wearing underwear, was tied to the bed, his mouth was also pasted with adhesive tape, and his eyes were full of panic and fear. Xieyi people had never encountered such a situation, and they were confused for a moment. They were soon tied up and left on the ground. Xie Yiren wriggles to reveal the Cartier diamond necklace on his neck and the diamond bracelet on his wrist. The three men suddenly feel guilty. Semimi touches Xie Yiren''s white face and thin chin. One of them pulls open her Louis Vuitton coat and laughs obscenely: "Hey, look, Zhang Xiaoman has brought us back I''ve lost two rich men. " Tang Xiaoyan''s down jacket was also torn open, revealing the baogeli necklace around his neck. Although it''s not as big and expensive as Xie Yi''s, it''s better than nothing. How can these greedy people miss it. Just now, the man around the bath towel squatted down and pulled hard, and the necklace was pulled down. Tang Xiaoyan cried with pain, and immediately left a blood mark on his neck. Xie Yi''s tears were endless. Someone untied her, and the diamond necklace on her wrist was also taken away. Because the mouth was stuck, unable to speak, but the red eyes or betrayed their anger. After studying the necklaces and bracelets of Xie Yi people, the men laughed and looked at Zhang Xiaoman and them. They were very happy: "brother, we don''t have to fight now. One by one, how about it?" "Yes." The man around the bath towel stared at the snow-white skin of Xieyi people, "I want this." Another immediately pointed to Tang Xiaoyan: "I want this!" Where did Xie Yi people go through all this? They were already at a loss. Tang Xiaoyan tried to stop her, but it didn''t help. They couldn''t move at all. They were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Apart from whimpering, they could only watch each other and their clothes pulled off, and then the men came up Xie Yi people struggle hard, a head hit the hard corner of the table, forehead immediately from a big bag. Tang Xiaoyan was not much better, because he kicked someone else''s life root when fighting against him, and was slapped twice. He felt dizzy, and his whole face was bulging. Zhang Xiaoman has been bruised, and now he has no strength to continue to resist. He can only bear the man''s aggression with tears in his eyes. Just when they thought they were going to die, the door of the hotel was pushed open. Several plainclothes rushed in and yelled, "police, anti pornography, don''t move!" Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren looked at each other, and their tight bodies gradually relaxed. As soon as the tape on Xie Yi''s mouth was torn, he immediately said to the police, "I want to sue them for kidnapping, indecent assault and robbery. Please contact the lawyer Su Jinliang for me!"Su Jinliang''s famous policemen are no stranger. Now they look at their red eyes, embarrassed bodies and clothes. Several policewomen immediately come in and comfort them: "if you have anything, go back to the police station first!" Xie Yiren glared at the three men who were under control: "you wait for me, I will never let you go!" In the street at night, because of the raids of several police cars, it exploded. As weaving traffic congestion on the side of the road, bring out a large number of people, then slowly evacuate away. Xie Mingtang receives Su Jinliang''s phone call, regardless of the dinner party, immediately rushes to the police station. The police station in the middle of the night, cold, but also lively. The man in exposed clothes and the man''s begging for mercy are mixed together, like a pot of porridge. At Tang Xiaoyan, Xie Yiren and Zhang Xiaoman huddle in the corner, nestling together for warmth. All mobile phones have been seized, and there is no way to contact others. Fortunately, the police have helped to inform Su Jinliang. Xie Yi knows that he is on his way, so he is a little relieved. One by one, the police record confessions, and soon it''s their turn. Xie Yiren''s indignant accusation, the policewoman advised her to calm down a little bit and have something to say, but Xie Yiren couldn''t calm down at all. It''s the first time that she encountered such a situation. She wanted to cut her bully thousands of times on the spot. Just when she was excited to hit someone, Xie Mingtang and Su Jinliang arrived. Fu Yunqian came with him. Tang Xiaoyan in the crowd, at a glance saw a man in a khaki coat outside a black suit, his handsome face reflected in the midnight light, set off a deep three-dimensional facial features, he pursed his thin lips, walked up the steps, his body sent out a sense of coldness, which shocked people''s soul. When she was in line with his eyes, she trembled uncontrollably, her legs softened, and she almost knelt to the ground. Her dry eyes were wet with tears. Another man is as tall as Fu Yunqian. He is even one or two centimeters taller than Fu Yunqian. He seems to be about 30 years old. He is wearing a black handmade suit. His figure is slender, tall and dignified. Different from Fu Yunqian''s white skin, he is a popular bronze color with a Navy business shirt, which is also dazzling . As soon as Xie Yi saw the man, he immediately burst into tears and sobbed in his arms: "brother, I''m here! They bullied me As soon as Xie Mingtang saw the injured appearance of Xie Yi''s disorderly clothes, he felt a pain in his heart. The corners of his eyes suddenly jumped, and he was cruel in his heart. On the surface, he still comforted her in a soft voice: "darling, don''t cry, it''s OK, brother is coming." Su Jinliang has gone to the side to negotiate with the police. The police station at night suddenly quieted down because of the sudden arrival of so many big men. The police found that the director and deputy director all rushed back in the night. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian looked at each other quietly across the aisle. She was still wearing the down jacket when she left the hospital, but the zipper had been broken during the pulling just now, so she could only wrap her hands tightly, and her body was frozen and stiff with only a cotton sweater. Her eyes were already big, but now because of the shock, the dark pupil was particularly helpless and hasty, like a wounded elk, like water light. Fu Yunqian''s cold and hard face was as grave as a knife. She raised her legs and walked towards her. Her legs seemed to be glued on the ground, her throat moved up and down, and she resisted the impulse to rush like a Xieyi person. Her eyes became more red. As he approached, his eyes were dazed in the hot white light. He took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. He raised his hand to touch her delicate neck. She immediately shivered with pain. His eyes in a moment infected with bloodthirsty brutality, Tang Xiaoyan watched his body muscles suddenly shrink, such as a beast, shaking more and more severe. She thought he would blame himself, but he didn''t say anything. As soon as he fished, he brought her into his arms. The familiar and cold air came, and the courage of escaping from Tang Xiaoyan''s heart broke up in an instant. He was like the sky above her, which covered the darkness and storm, but only for two days. She seems to have spent a long time, relying on him, just like relying on the whole world. She does not know that he is good, but the reality allows her to have how much courage to approach him. The seesaw of emotion and reason is like a war of hope and despair in the body. The closer she was, the more scared she was. But she was really pulling away, and it was endless heartache. She didn''t know what to do. Only in this way can we regain the courage to forge ahead. Fu Yunqian felt her weak trembling in his arms, and his heart was aching, especially when he saw the bloodstain on her neck. He wanted to be compensated by blood. His cold eyes swept over the three men squatting on the ground and asked, "who picked up her necklace?" The chilling questioning seemed to freeze people. The eyes of the overall staff unconsciously fall on Fu Yunqian, including Zhang Xiaoman, who has been shrinking in the corner. Chapter 141 From the appearance of Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang, Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren have found their support. They can lean on these two men to cry freely, vent their fears loudly and confide their fears without reservation. But no one has ever asked her. She can only hide in the corner of nobody. Embrace your cold body. Numb looking at their joy or warmth, and she, has never been alone. Fu Yunqian is as powerful as the God of heaven coming down to earth. His heroic spirit is great and fierce. The hegemony and softness revealed in his tall body is like a dazzling light. In a flash, he is dazzling. Before Tang Xiaoyan opened his mouth, Xie Yiren pointed to the man on the left and said, "it''s him! Brother, it''s this one who bullies me! " The pretty face of Xie Yi''s crying was still full of anger. When he came near, he kicked the two severely, but he still didn''t get rid of his hatred, and gritted his teeth. "Give me back my necklace and bracelet!" The police have found the stolen goods from them and put them in the bag. Now a policewoman has brought them. Su Jinliang went through the formalities for them and returned to Zhao. These are all bought for her by Xie Mingtang. Although she has a lot of similar ornaments, this is her favorite set. There is a brother''s love for her sister in it. She is relieved after checking. Tang Xiaoyan''s necklace is not so lucky, because it was torn off by force, not only leaving blood marks on her neck, but also the necklace was broken from the middle, so she could not wear it again. She felt sad, feeling the section of the necklace was like inserting a knife in her heart. The director in his fifties was just a local official. He was startled by the provincial leaders in the middle of the night. Now when he saw Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang, he didn''t dare to neglect them. He hurried forward and said, "Mr. Fu, Mr. Xie, I''m sorry. Our police officers also received the alarm before they raided. Are these all right?" Xie Mingtang nodded to the director: "director Liu, it''s time to thank your men for saving shemei and others. Can we go now?" Director Liu did not mean to leave people, but the necessary procedures still need to go: "three to record a statement to go." Zhang Xiaoman has already had a policewoman take a confession in the past. She should be the person who knows the most. Xie Yiren and Tang Xiaoyan can''t say much, but when Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang heard that the men had violated them, their cold and serious faces were enough to freeze inside and outside the police station. The director wiped the sweat on his forehead and was glad that the police officer appeared in time. If there were any accidents, he would be the director. Su Jinliang went to see Zhang Xiaoman''s confession and learned the whole story. It turns out that Zhang Xiaoman just went to deliver a takeout, but when the three men saw that a girl''s family was soft and weak, they became lustful. They gave her a chance to call for help. They wanted to attract another good robber. They didn''t know that there were two of them. The Xie Yi people were so rich, good-looking and beautiful. How could they not be lustful. The confession was also confirmed by the three men, and there was no difference. Su Jinliang went to handle the remaining procedures. Xie Mingtang''s whole body hides a nameless anger. Sen Han''s eyes sweep over the place, and no one dares to look directly at him. He whispers to the director and leaves with Xie Yiren in his arms. Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan out. After two steps, she thought of Zhang Xiaoman. As soon as she was ready to turn back, Fu Yunqian told her, "don''t look. Lawyer Su will send her back." She had to keep up. Looking at his dry and warm palm wrapped around his big hand, pain and joy coexisted in his heart. Xie Mingtang and Xie Yiren walk in front. Xie Mingtang''s driver opens the car door. When Xie Mingtang puts Xie Yiren in, she suddenly struggles to jump down. Then she runs to Tang Xiaoyan and raises her fist to Tang Xiaoyan: "do as I say, do not you hear me, otherwise, try it for me! Hum Later, he saw Fu Yunqian holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. Although he still had a bad feeling in his heart, he didn''t seem so uncomfortable. He turned back and got on Xie Mingtang''s car. Xie Mingtang nodded to Fu Yunqian: "let''s go first and talk about it tomorrow." "Well." Fu Yunqian himself drove here and helped Tang Xiaoyan open the front passenger''s door. Although his low voice was still a little stiff, it was also soft. "It''s cold outside. Let''s get on the bus first." Tang Xiaoyan pursed his lips and got on the bus in silence. There was enough heat in the car, which soon warmed her body and mind. She sat beside Fu Yunqian again. Her heart was self-evident complex. Under his calm look, she was haggard. It was very sad to think that he smoked all night last night and went to work again today. But his appearance was undoubtedly like a light, illuminating all her darkness. She didn''t struggle for long, so she decided to go home Move opened the topic: "is the elder brother of Xie Yi person inform you?" Fu Yunqian nodded faintly and glanced at her with the remaining light from the corner of his eye: "how can you be with Xie Yi people and go to that place. And what do the people want you to do? " Tang Xiaoyan''s fingers stirred the corner of her clothes. Xie Yiren''s warning flashed in her mind. The night scene of the city retreating outside the car window was like a river of stars. The quiet streets and soothing music gradually relaxed her tight body and mind. She breathed out: "she I want to apologize to you She said that I let you smoke all night. She was very distressed... "Fu Yunqian look suddenly a cold: "then you, how do you think, intend to apologize to me?" He may have a hoarse voice because he didn''t have a good rest. Tang Xiaoyan thought about it carefully, but didn''t figure out why. She didn''t want to apologize. Why did she make such a mistake? Was she wrong? If she was wrong, where was she wrong. She leaned over and looked at his angular face in the shadow: "then tell me what Fu Zihao told you first." Fu Yunqian staring at the front, Tang Xiaoyan still noticed that his hand holding the steering wheel was not consciously tight. She couldn''t help urging: "say, what did Fu Zihao say?" "You and Lu Yunshen went to open a house?" A soft word sounded from the dark, Tang Xiaoyan jumped up and almost hit the roof. Fu Yunqian frowned and reminded her not to move. She was pulled back to her chair by the strength of the seat belt, but she was angry: "how can it be, that bastard Fu Zihao said it! What nonsense! If he hadn''t chased me in the parking lot, I wouldn''t have run around. I was hit by my seniors'' car and I didn''t go to the hospital. Now my knees are aching. It''s too much! " Tang Xiaoyan stroked her aching knee, and her resentment towards Fu Zihao made her feel extremely bad. Fu Yunqian listened to her words, and the shadow between his eyebrows seemed to be deeper: "Fu Zihao is chasing you in the underground parking lot?" "Yes, I went shopping that day As a result, I met him and a female star. I didn''t know that he dragged me into the car. I ran away in a hurry. He was chasing after me. If he didn''t try his best, he wouldn''t be scratched. So he really turned black and white to gossip! " After thinking about it, all of a sudden many questions have been answered. Is that why Fu Yunqian suddenly said that you and Lu Yunshen were together and knew how to clamp your legs so tightly? Is the series of anomalies behind him all caused by Fu Zihao''s Secret ghosts? A good word is warm in winter, but a bad word is cold in June. Sometimes it''s words that hurt more than knives. Tang Xiaoyan could not help but ask Fu Yunqian: "do you believe what he said?" "I don''t believe it. So what? You really like Lu Yunshen. After waiting for so many years and waiting for him to come back, you don''t think you have any heart? " Tang Xiaoyan felt angry, but there was a trace of joy: "how about heart, how about not heart, I have not forgotten my identity, in the name of me or Mrs. Fu, I can not do that kind of thing, I really don''t know, so you have no confidence in yourself." Fu Yunqian asked: "what do you mean I have no confidence? Do you feel inferior to yourself? " His words, hit the nail on the head, mercilessly pierced Tang Xiaoyan''s disguise. The injured heart, which was not easy to stop bleeding, suddenly overflowed with blood. Her fingers hung uneasily on her side, suddenly clenched, loosened, and finally clenched. She couldn''t do it by herself. After so many times, she nodded and admitted: "yes, I''m in my bones Inferiority, so I don''t have confidence, so I want to escape, knowing that we can''t, knowing that two years later we will be separated, I''m still so stupid to fall in love with you, you say, how do I face my inferiority heart, inferiority status? " With that, she was a little excited. No matter how strong her heart was, it was impossible for her to be indifferent in the face of the bleeding. "You are the leader of the game, not me. You are the one who starts the game, and you are the one who ends it. You are the leader of Fu family. What do I have? I''m just a tug of oil. I don''t have a father or a mother. I have to rely on myself and everything. I like you. However, the more I like you, the more I''m afraid, the more I want to escape. The deeper I sink, the more painful I will be when I leave. Do you know that? " At the beginning, the feeling of longing to be close to him was so real and strong, but when she came near and saw the cruelty and indifference of the reality, how could she stand up with him so brazenly and calmly? Different status, different age gap and different life experience determine that she can''t stand on the same starting line with him equally. How can she continue to be brave? Because I know it''s not available, so if I don''t have it, I will feel better when I lose it. From another point of view, isn''t it a kind of self comfort? He buried his face in his palm, repressed his emotion for many days, and finally burst the dike at this moment. Tears rolled slowly down his cheek into his neck, and fainted on the broken wound. The salt of tears irritated the scratch and hurt faintly. Fu Yunqian made an emergency brake and stopped the car on the hard shoulder. Her low sobs reverberated in the car. He breathed deeply. He also had his own hesitation and helplessness. He did know that she had suffered a lot. But at this moment, listening to her voice, he knew that she had suffered more than he thought. In the face of a heart to heart game with known results, his demands are indeed too harsh. Under the open down jacket was the thin body. He wanted to give her everything she could, but he didn''t want to hurt her deeply in the end. Fu Yunqian held her hand. The heat of the palm spread to the bottom of her heart through no gap. It was like a cigarette butt pressing on the skin, gradually burning her heart.In fact, it''s him who should say sorry Chapter 142 "Well, don''t cry. I''m not good. I shouldn''t scold you." Tang Xiaoyan hasn''t recovered yet. He has turned his head down. His thin lips stick to her lips. Her teeth are pried open. He goes into her mouth and explores gently. He holds her waist in one hand and her face in the other, gradually swallowing her soft lips The moist softness from his lips made Tang Xiaoyan look up suddenly. He saw his face with clear lines under the neon light. His hand brushed her neck carelessly, making her shrink. He let her go slowly. Head against her white forehead, adjust the breathing, said: "let''s go back first." Tang Xiaoyan on the way to think of: "ziyao that hand, is how to return a responsibility?" "Fu Zihao was hurt." Tang Xiaoyan gasped in shock: "why? If Fu Zihao is ill, how can he do it? " "The relationship between them is quite special, but Zihao has gone too far this time." Fu Yunqian sighed, as if thinking of their relationship was a headache. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s their relationship? Cousins? " Fu Yunqian shook his head: "brother and sister." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were wide open in shock. "How?" Fu Yunqian patiently explained the past of Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao to Tang Xiaoyan. After listening to Tang Xiaoyan, he was stunned. Although I sympathize with Fu Zihao and his mother, I don''t agree with what Fu Zihao has done: "then I can''t count all the mistakes on ziyao. She is also innocent. What''s wrong with her." She just took all the responsibility for her mother: "then what''s the relationship between you and Fu ziyao?" Tang Xiaoyan was very curious about what role Fu Yunqian played in this matter. Fu ziyao''s dependence on and closeness to him seems to have gone beyond what a niece should have for his uncle. Fu Yunqian replied: "after Zihao''s mother died, ziyao''s mother couldn''t bear the pressure of public opinion, so she soon got depression. Under the pressure of Zihao''s grandmother''s family, she finally killed herself by drinking pesticide. At that time, her grandmother was still alive. Seeing that ziyao was alone and miserable, and indeed a child of the Fu family, he brought her back to his side and kept her. I was also with them at that time. Seeing that she was really miserable, he took more care of her and naturally got closer to her. " I see. Although Fu Yunqian said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, Tang Xiaoyan can deeply understand Fu ziyao''s flattering and dependence on Fu Yunqian in that helpless situation. She was treated coldly by the Fu family, and anyone who was a little sincere to her would become her life-saving straw. Fu Yunqian is fond of her. It''s really just an uncle''s concern for his niece, that''s all. As for Fu ziyao''s thoughts, outsiders can''t control them at all. Her feelings for Fu Yunqian are so complicated that maybe she can''t understand them. She leaned against the window and felt dizzy. Fu Yunqian said softly, "you sleep for a while. I''ll call you when you arrive." "Good." After so many things, Tang Xiaoyan was so tired that he really fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was stimulated by the disinfectant. Fu Yunqian squats on the side of the bed with a cotton swab. Seeing that she wakes up, he asks her to sit up. Tang Xiaoyan looks down and is surprised to find that his clothes have been changed, and that they are brand-new low V-neck pink translucent pajamas She looked up at him and said, "did you change my clothes? Where did this dress come from? " Fu Yunqian''s face is not red, heart does not jump said: "buy ah, come on, you lift your neck, this is not easy to wipe." She obediently lifted up, forced to endure the pain slowly past, Fu Yunqian gave her some cool ointment, the green bottle, was given to her last time in Hainan Yu Jinchen. Think of today Xie Yi people take her to see the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, she called the doctor uncle Yu, all surnamed Yu? Is there such a coincidence. Fu Yunqian cleans up the medicine box. Tang Xiaoyan finds the Broken Necklace on the head of the bed. Suddenly, he feels a pain in his heart and caresses it in his hand. The wound on his neck will recover one day. But can the Broken Necklace recover as before? When Fu Yunqian turned back, he took it from her hand: "tomorrow I''ll find someone to repair it. It should be done." He was dressed in a white shirt, with a broad back and a tall and straight body. His legs were straight and slender. His sleeves were up to his elbows, and his strong little arm muscles were shining in the light. Fu Zihao wears a white shirt, and Lu Yunshen also wears a white shirt. Once, she thought Lu Yunshen was the man with the right white shirt and extraordinary bearing. But now, she finds that Fu Yunqian is the most beautiful man in the white shirt. Clean and dignified. Her eyes were a little loose. Under the light, she seemed dense and confused. Fu Yunqian was looked at by her, and there seemed to be a stream of heat in her abdomen. He asked her with a smile: "what''s the matter, is it my button that is wrong?" For this reason, he bowed his head and examined himself. Tang Xiaoyan found a tiny invisible fine line in the corner of his eye, which would only show when he was smiling. She must admit that the 30-year-old successful man had a deep mark left by years.She shook her head and took back her sight. She looked down to see her pajamas. Her white plumpness loomed under the pajamas, and her face turned red again. They all seemed to want to turn over the page and make it clear. But she never mentioned Fu Yunqian''s past and the two-year appointment, and let Tang Xiaoyan''s fist go Like soft hit on the cotton, can not find the focus. Fu Yunqian saw that her ears were red, and there was a feeling of pity. He pressed the restless desire in his body and said to her, "I''ll take a bath. You can go to bed first." She subconsciously said: "actually, I also want to take a bath." The smell of those men seemed to remain on her. Although the neck on the medicine, but want to take a bath is so strong. When Fu Yunqian finished washing, she would definitely go to wash it. Fu Yunqian holding pajamas a stiff hand, solemnly looking at her: "then you want to wash with me?" His words made her completely stunned: "no, I''m not..." Before saying the meaning, she was picked up like a feather and went straight to the bathroom. She put her hands around his neck and screamed in panic: "Fu Yunqian, what are you doing? Put me down. You can wash yourself if you want!" "Don''t you say you want to wash it too? Let''s wash together and save water! " Her long black hair came down and hung on the side of Fu Yunqian''s head. The wisps of her long black hair passed his cheek. The remaining light was her prominent clavicle and the concave and convex figure under the transparent pajamas. When her body rubbed him, he was upset. He adjusted the temperature of the water, put her on the ground, and began to help her undress. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. It was too late to hold her hands. Her loose pajamas were directly peeled off from his shoulder, and there was a pool of water on the ground. The pajamas were too wet to wear. Although she felt very exposed, she had no pajamas to wear. Wearing them was better than not wearing them. She could hardly avoid stamping her feet and blaming him for his carelessness. Fu Yunqian whispered: "there are still many outside." "What?" Before she understood, Fu Yunqian had put her in the water and tried not to let her neck touch the water. All of a sudden, the warmth and coolness surrounded her. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t care about anything else. He took the bath milk beside him and wiped it on her body. He said that her neck couldn''t touch water, but her neck was the place she wanted to wash most. Fu Yunqian seems to see through her mind, in the end did not stop her, the skin wound encountered the touch of bath milk, or feel that she bared her teeth. Looking at her white body in the water gradually become ruddy, his abdomen gathered gas a mass of hot water, the body change only he knows. He began to undress and soon sank into the water. This bath is destined to be restless. They made the bathroom floor damp. Fu Yunqian took a bath towel to wrap the sleepy Tang Xiaoyan and carried her to the big bed outside. When the bath towel was pulled away, her snow-white neck and back were exposed. The richness of her chest was pressed under her arms. Her slender waist, white legs, graceful lines, slightly rose colored face were moistened by the clear water. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he changed a comfortable sleeping position, and his slightly wrinkled brow slowly loosened. Unconsciously, his brows were more charming. Fu Yunqian sat down by the bed and looked down at the sleeping woman. For a long time, he stretched out his slender fingers and helped her trim her sideburns. He got up again and took the medicine box to help her with the medicine again. She was really tired. Although it hurt when she took the medicine, she just hummed twice and fell asleep again. But Fu Yunqian didn''t feel sleepy. He casually put on a bathrobe and stood at the edge of the open window, which was facing the gloomy mountains. The lights of the dark city seemed so far away that he wanted to smoke again. He seems to be a bit addicted to smoking recently, but considering the woman sleeping in bed, he gave up the idea. After standing by the window for a while, he got into the warm bed, fished the man into his arms and went to sleep. Tang Xiaoyan was awakened by the rustle of clothes. Move, neck ache again, the eye opened greatly. Fu Yunqian was wearing a cigarette gray business silk tie. When he saw her wake up, he said to her, "you''re OK today. You can sleep a little longer. If you''re hungry, you can get up and have a meal before you sleep." I grab my cell phone and look at it. It''s already nine o''clock. Fu Yunqian usually goes to work early at this time. Is this late today? She didn''t want to sleep any more, so she got up to put on her clothes. As a result, when she opened the quilt, she was white. She was scared and shrunk back. Her face turned red. Fu Yunqian pointed to the bag beside the bed: "there are pajamas in it. Take them by yourself." Chapter 143 Tang Xiaoyan picked up the bag on the ground and opened it. Five or six pajamas of different colors fell into the bed together. It was the same as what Fu Zihao bought in the underwear store last time. She gasped and couldn''t believe looking at Fu Yunqian: "how can you have so many such things?" And she also found two novel things in the middle of a pile of clothes. She picked them up and held them in her hands and asked curiously, "what''s this?" Fu Yunqian took a look at it and coughed heavily. As if nothing had happened, he went to pick it up. Together with the thing that Tang Xiaoyan had not looked at carefully, he threw it into one side of the cabinet: "Oh, a little thing from a friend." "Is it for play? It feels good and looks strange. It''s used as a decoration? " She asked very seriously. Fu Yunqian light should say: "you will know later, get up dressed." His eyes glided over her smooth body. As soon as his eyes darkened, he immediately got up and left. Tang Xiaoyan vomited at his generous figure, and looked at the colorful pajamas on the bed, smiling. After washing quickly, he went downstairs. Fu Yunqian had changed his shoes and was ready to go out. On the table were black coffee and red dates glutinous rice porridge prepared by Fubo, but they didn''t move. He may be really late, so he seems to be in a hurry. Remembering that he had just donated blood, he must not have fully recovered. It''s no good not to eat breakfast. Fubo was beside him, but Fu Yunqian turned a deaf ear to it. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t see it. He took his own milk and glutinous rice porridge and walked to him: "eat it before you go." "I don''t eat these." He shakes his head and still looks disgusted. "If you don''t eat it, you have to eat it. Red dates can also enrich your blood. Eat some before you go." She pleaded with her eyes. Fu Yunqian shook his head. He was not interested in sweets and didn''t even want to touch them. He took the key and was ready to go out. Tang Xiaoyan put down the milk, held his hand and softened his body. His eyes seemed to be stained with water: "if you don''t eat, what should you do if you faint on the road? I won''t let you go. Just have a few drinks. I''ll go back to the vegetable market and buy something else for you to eat, OK?" Fubo said for a long time, but he didn''t say anything to Fu Yunqian. At last, Fu Yunqian hesitated for a few seconds, took a few mouthfuls of jujube glutinous rice porridge that night, and then wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "OK, you can eat it. I''ll go." "Then you''ll come back for dinner in the evening." She asked anxiously at the back. As he strode forward, she seemed to hear a faint sound in the wind. But the voice seems to have, if not, she is not sure to Fubo asked: "Fubo, your young master, what do you mean, will you come back?" Fubo looked at her with a smile, and his eyebrows were full of gentleness: "I will come back, so today, are you going to buy vegetables?" "OK, no problem." Tang Xiaoyan also smiles at Fu Bo, "if you have anything I need to buy, I can help you buy it together." Fubo shook his head: "you can buy what you and the young master need. My daughter-in-law has just given birth to a fat boy. Tomorrow is the full moon. I have asked the young master for leave. Today I''m going back, and I''ll give it to you at home." "Ah, fauber, congratulations." Tang Xiaoyan said happily. Fubo nodded and went out soon after Fu Yunqian left. Fu Yunqian hasn''t entered the company at 9:30 today. In fact, it has caused a lot of speculation within the company. He is a workaholic. He wants to come earlier than others and leave later than others. Even when he was hospitalized that day, he also showed up in the office on time. For the first time like today, Chen Mo met him. Pacing back and forth outside the office, thinking about whether to give Fu Yunqian a call to say hello. Just as he hesitated to pick up his cell phone, the elevator door opened. Fu Yunqian, a noble Armani suit, walks with one hand in his pocket. His slightly raised eyes show a flying look. These days have been really ups and downs. Chen Mo''s heart is like a roller coaster, sad and happy with Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian looked as like as two peas in Chen''s ink, and he picked up a red velvet box from his trouser pocket and handed him the message: "take this as it is, and it must be said exactly the same." Chen Mo took it and opened it in surprise. A broken Bulgari platinum necklace appeared in front of him. His first thought was: "Miss Tang''s?" Fu Yunqian casts a reproachful glance at him: "talk less and do more. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Chen Mo felt his nose and saw that Fu Yunqian was walking with wind. Finally, he was completely relieved. In this way, it seems that the rain has passed and the sky has cleared up. He hastened to send in the morning backlog of documents, and reported today''s itinerary by the way. As a result, when it comes to the evening party, Fu Yunqian shook his head: "I have something to do at night. Let Fu Chengguang go." Although Chen Mo was curious, he did his best to arrange it. However, before leaving work at noon, a distinguished and uninvited guest came to Fu Yunqian''s office. It is said that Lu Yunshen was wearing a black turtleneck sweater, a dark blue coat, straight trousers, and a pair of shiny shoes. Although he was casual, he could not hide his dignity. It was said that the unexpected guest was because Fu Yunqian did not want to see him at all.Chen Mo came in and informed Fu Yunqian. After several hesitations, Fu Yunqian agreed to invite him in. Fu Yunqian''s office is located on the top floor of the building. It''s full of light. Large areas of sunlight slant in from the French windows behind him. His whole body seems to be bathed in the golden light, clear and elegant. Lu Yunshen knocks on the door and enters. Fu Yunqian stands up politely with a gentle smile: "Mr. Lu, please come here. If you are not welcome, please take a seat." Lu Yunshen looked at Fu Yunqian''s hand and held it gently. When Fu Yunqian was about to pull away, he held it tightly. Fu Yunqian was stunned. Then he reflected that they both tried their best to fight, but there was a hidden knife and a hidden needle in their face. If Chen Mo didn''t bring in the coffee, they didn''t know how long it would last. They almost let go at the same time, keeping the surface calm. Fu Yunqian pointed to the sofa in front of him: "Miss Lu, please sit down." He sat down on the sofa beside him. When Chen Mo went out, he helped them close the door. Lu Yunshen looks at the delicate white jade bone cup and takes a sip of the coffee. He is not in a hurry to open his mouth. Fu Yunqian has been waiting, holding the coffee cup in one hand and putting it on the sofa beside him in the other hand. His legs are folded together. His incomparable male charm is revealed. Lu Yunshen observed for the first time after a period of time: "it seems that Mr. Fu was not surprised by my appearance." Fu Yunqian''s expression is light, but his gestures are full of exquisite words. When he heard Lu Yunshen''s question, he just touched the corner of his mouth: "there are a lot of people in and out of the office every day, and not everyone''s appearance is within the expected welcome, so why be surprised." Lu Yunshen nodded his head. He really admired Fu Yunqian''s calm attitude. He also knew that Fu Yunqian didn''t welcome himself. However, he had to make it clear that he was tired and lazy. Looking back, Lu Yunshen''s face looked lazy, but in fact it was sharp: "I heard recently that the banquet turned out to be your nephew''s daughter-in-law. You promised to marry her because she was pregnant I''m pregnant, but actually she''s not. I heard that you have a two-year appointment. After two years, your relationship will end. I want to ask Mr. Fu, "is this true?" Fu Yunqian''s eyes suddenly jumped: "I don''t know where Mr. Lu got the grapevine news." "Whether it''s on the grapevine or on the Boulevard, I''ve always been concerned about the outcome of things. Before I came here, I had confirmed it with banyan, and she told me it herself." The knuckles of Fu Yunqian holding the cup suddenly tightened, and his lazy body suddenly straightened: "did you say that Tang Xiaoyan told you personally?" Lu Yunshen nodded lightly, Fu Yunqian looked complicated, Lu Yunshen suddenly laughed: "it seems that this is true, Mr. Fu, to tell you the truth, I didn''t contact Xiaoyan, she didn''t tell me, it was my own guess, as for the two-year appointment, I really heard it, but your expression has told me the real answer, I think, if it is so, then I am now I''m asking you to give Xiaoyan a chance to make a new choice. Don''t delay her two years, and let her make a clean break at that time. " Fu Yunqian calmed down quickly on the surface, but his heart was surging: "the chance to choose again? Who to choose? With whom? What Mr. Lu said is really interesting. I''m sorry Mr. Fu can''t understand it. " "I don''t know." Lu Yunshen pointed directly at himself, looking solemn and serious, "I like Xiaoyan, I can take care of her, I know she also likes me for many years, as long as president Fu is willing to complete, I have full assurance, can let her live a happy life." Fu Yunqian sharply examined the depth of the landing cloud, but his mouth seemed to have a slight sneer: "full assurance? She doesn''t like you now. How can you make her like you again? " "It''s my business. I don''t need Mr. Fu to worry about it. I hope Mr. Fu can give my words a good consideration and don''t delay the banquet for nothing. Now she may have a good impression on you or like you, but that feeling still stays on the surface and can''t kill her heart. If one day she can''t extricate herself from loving you and you have to give up on her, how painful she will be." Fu Yunqian held his coffee cup and was silent. Lu Yunshen knew that he was listening: "although I don''t know what you are suffering from, it took me only two years, but it took me three years to complete my relationship with Xiaoyan. My suffering is no less than you, but I work harder than you, and I love her more than you. So, I hope you can give me this opportunity, and also give yourself a chance to get out in time. Three years ago, when I knew that I had a good time When I have to leave to protect her, I have already tasted the pain from my heart. I don''t want the three of us to suffer at that time. Please give Mr. Fu a good consideration and I''ll wait for your reply. " Lu Yunshen put down his cup, stood up, looked modest, nodded to Fu Yunqian and left the office. After he left, Fu Yunqian always sat on the sofa, maintaining the original position, motionless. When Chen Mo came in, he found that he was still sitting there. Is it surprising that he has been sitting for two or three hours? "Mr. Fu..." Chen Mo opened his mouth and called gently. Fu Yunqian''s recent ups and downs made his whole body feel like a layer of sadness. What did the man who came just now say to him that made Fu Yunqian look so desperate, sad and embarrassed.Fu Yunqian converged, slowly straightened his body, and quietly walked back to his broad leather chair: "Chen Mo, go and help me do something again." "What?" Chapter 144 "Go and check Lu Yunshen." Fu Yunqian''s light command. "Lu Yunshen?" Chen Mo was surprised, "the man who just came?" Fu Yunqian nodded: "start from Lu Lifeng." "Is he related to Dr. Lu?" Fu Yunqian still nodded: "if you go to check, you''ll know. There''s more. Has the necklace been repaired? " Chen Mo just came for this and put the receipt in his hand in front of him: "you can take it in two days." "Yes, you go. Give me the results tomorrow. " In such a hurry? Thus, no matter what Lu Yunshen said, it had a great impact on Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan cleaned up the villa a little, went back to his room and changed his clothes. When he saw the thin bloodstain on his neck, his heart still trembled. I left in a hurry last night and didn''t say a word to Zhang Xiaoman. I don''t know how she is now, so I immediately called Zhang Xiaoman. The phone was soon picked up. Tang Xiaoyan walked out and said, "Xiaoman, are you ok?" "No Zhang Xiaoman is lying on the bed. Looking at the dark ceiling. Slightly hook the corner of the mouth, "yesterday is really thank you and that Miss Xie, but for you, I really don''t know how to do." "Xiaoman, don''t say that. We''re friends. It''s good that you''re OK, but you should pay attention to safety in the future." "Well, where are you now, at school?" Tang Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, I''m outside, Xiaoman. I think you''d better go back to school. Anyway, the tuition has been paid. Now everyone is looking for a job. It''s OK for you to work, but I think you''d better find a long-term and stable job. " "Well, I''ll think about it." Zhang Xiaoman ended the call with Tang Xiaoyan, but suddenly a drunk man burst in, "Zhang Xiaoman, you bitch!" The man came up and punched and kicked Zhang Xiaoman. Until Zhang Xiaoman cried and begged for mercy, he was drunk and his movements slowly slowed down. Thinking of the two men who appeared in the police station last night, and looking at the one beside him, Zhang Xiaoman had to resent the injustice of fate. When she still lives in this leaky rental house, Tang Xiaoyan easily has a million yuan deposit, which is money that she may not be able to struggle for all her life. How can her heart not be distorted After calling Zhang Xiaoman, Tang Xiaoyan called a taxi to the door of the villa and went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. In the car, she felt that out of politeness, she should say thank you to Xie Yi people, but she didn''t have the number of Xie Yi people. After thinking about it, I sent a short message to Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian just ready to work, next to the mobile phone vibrated twice, see Tang Xiaoyan sent to ask Xie Yiren''s phone number, he thought about it, then told her. Xieyi people''s temperament, he knows, hard mouth and soft heart, will not hurt Tang Xiaoyan. As for Zhang Xiaoman Xie Mingtang will investigate this matter, but he is not in a hurry. After receiving such a quick reply from Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan looked excited and told him that he was on his way to the supermarket. If there was anything she wanted to eat, she could buy it back. Fu Yunqian thought of her legs and told her to pay attention to safety and buy less. Her heart a warm, back to a smiling face in the past, know, I will see to do. Fu Yunqian responded, well, I''ll work first, and I''ll try to go back early in the evening. Tang Xiaoyan immediately smile, back to a big good. Then he called Xie Yiren. After experiencing last night''s events, Xie Yiren was really scared at first. Now after a night''s rest, his fear has been calmed down. He is wearing pink Hello Kitty sportswear and lying on the couch on the balcony to bask in the sun. After receiving a call from Tang Xiaoyan, he is not in a good mood. Tang Xiaoyan said: "Miss Xie, are you ok?" "What do I have to do with you? It''s you who apologize to brother Yunqian. If he''s good, I can be good. If he''s bad, I won''t let you go first!" At the mention of Fu Yunqian, Xie Yiren was very excited. Tang Xiaoyan could fully imagine her violent appearance over there, so she chuckled and said, "we''re all right now. Thank you, Miss Xie." When Xie Yi heard her saying that she had nothing to do with it, she was still very upset. Even if it was sunny, she suddenly felt the weather was dark, and her tone became even worse: "are you calling to show off or demonstrate to me on purpose?" "No, Miss Xie. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to say thank you. Thank you last night..." "Don''t thank me. Anyway, you''re not much better. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up. Hum." Tang Xiaoyan shakes his head and sighs, but the corners of his mouth can''t hide his smile. Xie Yi is really a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. His mind is simple and enviable. When she got to the supermarket, she had only one purpose. Tonifying blood. Not only Fu Yunqian needs to be mended, but Fu ziyao, who is lying in the hospital, also needs to be mended. She is not fraternal, just know Fu ziyao''s life experience, it is inevitable to have some feelings of sympathy.Jujube, donkey hide gelatin, brown sugar, pig liver, spinach, peanuts, red beans, longan, thin, black fungus, black sesame After matching the dishes at the bottom of her heart, she went to the daily necessities area to buy some tissues and toothpaste. One of the tissues is on sale. It''s crowded and she can''t get by at all. If it''s normal, she will rush in quickly. But considering the inconvenience, she''d better be careful. She''s going to turn around and withdraw. She doesn''t know that she didn''t notice someone nearby, so she pushed the car and ran into someone''s hip bone. A car full of things, the power is not small, she repeatedly apologized, the person who was hit also slowly turned around, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly surprised stare, what a beautiful woman. The curly hair with golden chestnut color is randomly gathered on one side, and the facial features are amazing and moving. The full forehead, the long curved eyebrows, the high nose, the cat''s eyes slightly picked up, and a bright red and plump red lip make people feel the impulse of loving each other. The light on the top of her head is shining into her beautiful eyes. She is wearing a long silver blue satin skirt decorated with bows and a small suit. The mix & match style is elegant and moving. Judging from her face, the age of her fragile skin can never be more than 25, but with her mature makeup and cool temperament, Tang Xiaoyan guessed that she should be about 30 years old. "Sorry." Tang Xiaoyan recovered and apologized to the woman in a hurry, "are you OK, miss?" "No Her gorgeous Danko fingers made her fingers more and more green and white. She went straight ahead with pradad''s light blue handbag in one hand and a cart in the other. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked by her amazing beauty. She could not help feeling that the charm of a mature woman should be like her. When she went out, she had disappeared, but she left a deep impression on Tang Xiaoyan. After four o''clock, the main urban area has begun to show signs of congestion. Lu Yunshen drove up the viaduct. When he got off the bridge and turned around, the buffer belt was already full in front of him. There was no road in front of him, so he had no choice but to follow the car slowly and continue to expand the congested team. Pick up the mobile phone, open just a few messages, fingers inadvertently in the name of Tang Xiaoyan slip, heart with silence down, also did not return to the message mind, the mobile phone aside. Recalling the dialogue with Fu Yunqian. He is sure that Fu Yunqian has heard what he said, but he is not sure what choice Fu Yunqian will make in the end. Everyone has his own insincere and forced, for example, he clearly has a small banquet of affection, but had to go, and then come back, her side has one more person, is it his forced? The mobile phone was ringing, but he didn''t look at it, so he picked it up directly. There came a cold female voice: "are you back for dinner?" Lu Yun deeply Leng Leng, slightly stepped on the accelerator, followed the front of the team forward a little: "almost here, traffic jam on the viaduct, another half an hour." "Good." There hung up the phone, and Lu Yunshen continued to follow the team. Until half an hour later, I returned to a small house in the scenic area. The small courtyard with white walls and black tiles is located in the most famous scenic spot in a city. Many of the surrounding courtyards have been taken back by the government for visiting. Only a few of them have the words of private house pasted on the door. There are two huge locust trees on both sides of the high doorstep, which can only be surrounded by three or four people. A dark wooden door is hung with a copper lock. The door is unlocked, and it opens with a slight push. Inside, there is a long corridor leading to the main house. This is also the place where Lu Yunshen lived for more than ten years. He locked the door and walked in. He came to the main room and saw a middle-aged woman in a delicate leather robe coming out with dishes and chopsticks. He quickly came forward to help: "Mom, I''ll come." The woman looked indifferent, glanced at him, said nothing, and went back to the kitchen to serve food. Lu Yunshen looked at the simple four dishes and one soup, but they were all his favorite when he was a child, and his heart was not easy. Crescent white exercise cheongsam embroidered with bright red plum, set off her good figure, even at the age of 50, still charm. She is Lu Yunshen''s mother, Bai jiangxue. Lu Yunshen picked up chopsticks to eat, and Bai jiangxue also held the rice bowl. It seemed that there was no communication between mother and son, but before long, Bai jiangxue said faintly: "Yunshen, did you go back to that school to teach?" He nodded, not trying to hide. "Or for that little girl?" When Bai jiangxue said this, the chopsticks had stopped, and her beautiful face was deeply disapproval. Lu Yunshen finally straightened her face, calm and gentle, but hard to hide persistent: "yes, but I have gone abroad for three years according to your idea, and I will earn back everything you get for you. It''s just my business, and I hope you don''t interfere any more. That year I didn''t have the ability, doesn''t mean I don''t have it now. I''ve missed her once, this time, I won''t miss it, if you don''t want to If you want your only son to leave you, please stop there. ""You Baijiang''s beautiful face was slightly distorted. Her black and white eyes were a little scarlet now. Looking at the man in front of her, it should be said that he had become a man first, followed by her son. She could not control him as she used to. When her anger touched his firm persistence, she suddenly eased down and began to work again. "Er Da bu you Niang, since I''m back, I don''t want to say more about other things. I can not care about the girl''s affairs, but what you promised me must be done." Chapter 145 Lu Yunshen''s straight back relaxed slightly: "OK, you keep your word, and I will go back to Lu''s house as promised." *** when Fu Yunqian returned to the villa, he found that it was extremely quiet but warm. Fu Bo usually left a lamp for him. But it''s not as bright as turning on the dining room light. It usually leaves a corner light in the living room. Today, as soon as he got to the door, he smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen, and there were several kinds of dishes on the table. Dried spinach tower, cold black fungus, Tang Xiaoyan just came out from the kitchen with a bowl of fried pig liver. When he saw him, he was overjoyed: "you''re back." She wore Winnie the Pooh''s apron with lace around it, which she bought when she was shopping in the supermarket in the afternoon. Fu Yunqian nodded, unconsciously deepened the smile of the corner of his mouth, Tang Xiaoyan put down the bowl and urged: "then wash your hands, you can eat." Fu Yunqian went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Tang Xiaoyan put the stewed pigeon on the table, and then he could eat. Before dinner, she served him a bowl of pigeon soup: "drink this first." Her waist length hair is tied into a horsetail, revealing a bright forehead. Fu Yunqian sees the beauty in her forehead and heart. Although her facial features are not as amazing as the scorching sun, they are beautiful as a small bridge and flowing water. Wearing a goose yellow sweater and jeans, she is small and elegant. Tang Xiaoyan was frightened by him: "my face is dirty?" "No He served the soup, but he was restless all afternoon. He managed to suppress Lu Yunshen''s words. When he saw Tang Xiaoyan, he said, "do you make up?" Tang Xiaoyan shook his hand: "do you see it?" Afternoon. After she came back from the supermarket, she quietly went into the dusty dressing room. Everything inside made her feel strange and novel. The whole room was like a silent beauty wearing a veil. Although it was buried by time, it was still hard to hide the dusty beauty. Fu Yunqian certainly won''t use that room, so who is it for? Fu ziyao? Maybe. She is only willing to think about Fu ziyao. She doesn''t want to think about other people. Fu Yunqian seems to see through her mind, but did not point out: "barely make do, still need to improve." Tang Xiaoyan heard that his answer had been regarded as praise, and he vomited. Eye if contain light: "good to drink?" This time. He didn''t hit her, but gave her a lot of Affirmation: "yes, it''s not like faubourg." She looked forward to a response, immediately smile, "come on, or eat more pig liver, and spinach, these are blood." Fu Yunqian chuckled: "people who don''t know think I''m in confinement." No, most of these dishes are eaten during confinement. Tang Xiaoyan responded: "it''s almost the same. A woman loses too much blood when she gives birth to a child, and her vital energy is badly damaged. It''s the same principle as blood donation. I still have black sesame paste and sweet scented osmanthus, red dates and red bean soup. You can eat them without sugar!" Afraid of his refusal, she hastily added. He took a look at her and didn''t say no after all. Tang Xiaoyan was relieved and was already planning for tomorrow morning: "tomorrow I''ll cook you millet, pumpkin and jujube porridge, I''ll cook more, and then send some to ziyao. What do you think?" As soon as Fu ziyao was mentioned, Fu Yunqian was stunned. Then he refused Tang Xiaoyan''s proposal: "I''ve found a nurse to take care of her. You''d better not go. She has a bad temper and is not easy to get along with. Forget it." Tang Xiaoyan is a little disappointed. Although Fu Yunqian is for her good, Fu ziyao is his niece. She only wants to express her concern. She also knows that she may think too much, but Just as the mobile phone rang, she quickly picked it up and saw that it was Zhou Yumeng. Fu Yunqian motioned for her to answer the phone, and she picked it up at the table: "Hello, Yumeng." "Little banquet, where is it? Come to blue star, celebrate and wish Xiaochen find a job, come quickly." Zhou Yumeng roared at the top of his voice, followed by Ruan Yumiao''s tiresome singing, which was also used to roar, making Tang Xiaoyan''s ears numb. She looked at Fu Yunqian, but she didn''t know if she would agree. There was not much time left for them to be together. It was only once that they could get together, but Zhou Yumeng was afraid that this was not enough to persuade Tang Xiaoyan. He added: "Yumiao will go home the day after tomorrow. He won''t come back until graduation. No matter what, he will come and get together." Fu Yunqian had heard the words clearly, so he nodded to her and motioned for her to agree. Tang Xiaoyan quickly agreed: "OK, I''ll go there now, which private room." "Send it to your mobile phone. It''s too noisy. I''ll hang up first. Hurry up." Zhou Yumeng ended the call, not long after Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone received a text message, is the blue star''s specific location and room number. Fu Yunqian saw that the meal was almost finished. He put down his bowl, turned around, took the coat on the hanger, stood up and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you there." "I''ll take a taxi myself." "It''s not safe to be so late." Seeing her thin dress, she said, "wait for me. I''ll get you a coat."She stood in the living room, watching his figure disappear on the stairs. Fu Yunqian went into the bedroom on the fourth floor and opened one of the wardrobes, which he specially arranged to put things for Tang Xiaoyan. She didn''t have many things. The open cupboard was also very cold. Her clothes were only a down jacket with broken zipper, a military green cotton padded jacket and a woolen overcoat. He frowned and blamed his negligence. He didn''t take the clothes here any more. When he closed the door, he saw a beautiful satin box in the corner. When he opened it, it was the Cartier Necklace given by Lu Yunshen, with her abbreviation engraved on it. Maybe Lu Yunshen is right. He really loves her deeply and shows impeccable superiority in all aspects. Tang Xiaoyan found that when Fu Yunqian came down, he was holding a snow colored long down jacket. He was very surprised: "this is not my dress." "I know. It''s ziyao''s. It''s warmer." There was a slight embarrassment on Tang Xiaoyan''s face. Indeed, her clothes were not up-to-grade, and they were very few. Fu Yunqian sighed slightly: "it doesn''t matter. This is ziyao''s new dress. I just cut off the tag. I''ll buy another one and give it back to her later." She didn''t know how to express her sadness. At last, she put on her clothes obediently. Just at the moment when she took over the clothes, he suddenly held her hand. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him strangely. His eyes twinkled and his emotions were complicated. She swallowed quietly and looked at him as if he wanted to stop saying: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Put it on. I''ll take you there." Tang Xiaoyan watched him get on the bus, but he always felt that Fu Yunqian was a bit strange today, as if he had something on his mind that could not be changed. Is it a business or a private matter? The car drove quietly in the busy night scene, and soon came to the gate of blue star. Wearing this white down jacket, Tang Xiaoyan waved to Fu Yunqian like a graceful white plum: "go back first, I''ll take a taxi by myself." He didn''t say yes or no, and motioned her to go in quickly. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan came to the door of the private room, he heard the roar of ghosts and wolves. Ruan Yumiao is sweet and has a thin voice. But as soon as she gets the microphone, she becomes a Mai ba. She has to rush to sing. Every time she comes to sing with her, it''s torture. But the purpose of singing is to be lively, so they follow her. Pushing the door open, Zhou Yumeng couldn''t listen, so he grabbed Ruan Yumiao''s microphone and put it in Wei Xiaochen''s hand: "Oh, I beg you, Yumiao, have a rest and drink some water, let Xiaochen sing for a while." Ruan Yumiao snorted, but he sat down happily. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan, he immediately waved: "Oh, Xiaoyan, you just come. Hurry up. Yumeng won''t let me sing. What should I do?" Tang Xiaoyan quickly took off his coat and sat down: "don''t sing alone. You''re leaving soon. Come on, let''s have a drink." "Well, come on, let''s drink." Wei Xiaochen also put down the microphone and ran over. Four young girls came to a dormitory from a strange city four years ago to meet each other. They spent four years with each other. Although they were not the closest, they were the happiest time. Now that they are about to separate, they are going to go their separate ways. No matter how hard their lives are to meet each other, the sadness surged up in a moment, and Zhou Yumeng bravely clinked a glass with them¡° Come on, let''s not get drunk tonight "Good!" Ruan Yumiao agreed. Tang Xiaoyan thought that it was impossible for Fu Yunqian to wait for himself, so he said with a broad smile: "if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!" Wei Xiaochen is still the most mature one: "yes, but I have to go to work tomorrow, and I have to be responsible for sending you back. I''ll drink less and don''t irrigate me." "No problem!" When the question of belonging was settled, they sat down and played. When Zhou Yumeng asked Ruan Yumiao about her plans to go home, Ruan Yumiao laughed and answered at will: "what else can I do? Getting married, anyway, I''m rich. I don''t worry about food and clothing. It''s very good." "What about you, Xiaoyan? Did Dr. Lu give you an answer?" "No Tang Xiaoyan shook his head, "I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m going to have an interview soon. After that, I can prepare for the postgraduate course, no problem." Zhou Yumeng nodded: "fortunately, we all have a place. Now we''re going to play the truth adventure." She took a beer bottle in her hand and turned it around to answer a question. The bottle that Tang Xiaoyan turned was Ruan Yumiao. Zhou Yumeng clapped his hands: "let me ask, Ruan Yumiao, do you really want to marry that man?" Ruan Yumiao was stunned and spat out: "I said I haven''t seen it. Do you believe it?" Three people all Leng, marry a oneself have never seen a man? Is this the feudal society of the past? Ruan Yumiao but a smile: "cheat you, how can not see to marry, don''t worry, look good, well, it''s my turn!" She quickly turned the bottle mouth. This time, it fell on Tang Xiaoyan. Zhou Yumeng cheered. Ruan Yumiao asked: "Tang Xiaoyan, do you have anyone you like?"Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. Looking at the three gossip faces in front of him, Wei Xiaochen said, "you know the consequences of lying." But Tang Xiaoyan could only nod her head. Before they continued to ask questions, she quickly took the bottle and turned it around. But she didn''t know if she was too lucky to turn the bottle to herself. Wei Xiaochen whistled, and Zhou Yumeng couldn''t wait to ask: "Tang Xiaoyan, tell me quickly, are you still a virgin?" Ruan Yumiao and Wei Xiaochen coaxed: "recently, they often don''t go home at night and don''t answer quickly." Chapter 146 Tang Xiaoyan''s face soon covered with a layer of crimson color, but he couldn''t answer by pushing left and right. He would punish himself for three cups if he took up the wine glass on the table. Zhou Yumeng pressed her hand: "you are telling us that you are sure it is not?" Ruan Yumiao sniffed the words and gasped: "God, it can''t be true." "Xiaoyan, you seem to be the most honest among us. It can''t be true." Zhou Yumeng was also a little anxious: "who is this in the end? You didn''t reveal anything. Are you going to scare us to death?" "Oh, don''t ask, don''t ask." Tang Xiaoyan was asked a head two big, shy can''t see people, Zhou Yumeng''s question is always so sharp and direct, she was left and right attack can''t stay, push them to stand up, "I go to the bathroom first." She ran to the bathroom quickly, but she bumped into a hard chest at the door. Fortunately, the man was quick to hold her, but she was surprised: "Xiaoyan, is it you?" Tang Xiaoyan looked up in amazement and saw Lu Yun wearing a beige cashmere sweater and Navy casual pants holding his hand. He was also shocked: "senior, why are you here?" "I was drawn to sing by my friends, and you." "Oh, I''ll come and play with my roommates." Her face is still red, slightly twisted his arm, "that senior, I first go to the bathroom, you go to play." She passed him by the wrong side. Lu Yunshen looked at his empty hand with a sense of loss. When Tang Xiaoyan came out, he found that Lu Yunshen was still standing at the door: "senior, you?" "I waited for you on purpose." Lu Yunshen politely replied, "which private room are you in? I''ll take you back later. It''s not safe for some girls to take the bus at night." Zhou Yumeng and his family all want to go back to the dormitory. It''s best to take a ride from Lu Yunshen. Tang Xiaoyan tells him the number of the private room. As for herself, she hasn''t considered where to go. Lu Yun nodded: "I''m next door to you. Tell me when you want to leave." Seeing Lu Yunshen push the door into the private room next door, Tang Xiaoyan thinks it''s really a coincidence. After telling Zhou Yumeng that they can take Lu Yunshen''s car back, Ruan Yumiao exclaimed, "Tang Xiaoyan, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and teacher Lu? Why is he so special to you? You don''t like him, do you? " Three years later, although Lu Yunshen''s name is deeply remembered in Tang Xiaoyan''s mind, it has gradually faded out of Zhou Yumeng''s sight. The proud son who helped her carry her luggage and welcome her new life has gradually blurred in people''s memory with the passage of time. Tang Xiaoyan avoided the heavy and gave them a scold, and told them Lu Yunshen''s identity. She did fall in love with him secretly, but that feeling seemed to have become insignificant in front of Fu Yunqian. Perhaps, she has turned this kind of young love into a kind of appreciation that can only be viewed from a distance but not profaned. No matter how they asked, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t tell her who she really liked. Zhou Yumeng knew that she was a clam mouth, and finally spared her. They are light drinkers. When they heard that Lu Yunshen could send them back, they forced Wei Xiaochen to drink together, and soon they got drunk. Although Tang Xiaoyan was drunk, she was the most sober among them. She stood up, dressed and asked them to go out hand in hand. As soon as the door opened, Lu Yunshen''s figure appeared. As soon as he saw the four people, he immediately stepped forward to help them. Tang Xiaoyan could barely see them clearly. He waved to Lu Yunshen: "I''ll check out." Lu Yunshen quickly hugged her waist: "you''re drunk, too. Stand here and wait for me. I''ll check out." As soon as he left, the women who couldn''t bear to be lonely came out. He saw that something was wrong, so he had to take them out with him. Zhou Yumeng looked at Lu Yunshen with a big mouth: "Xiaoyan, you see, I say that Mr. Lu seems to like you." "Miss Lu, do you mean..." Ruan Yumiao also helped. Lu Yunshen looked at the young girl, who was vain in her walk, but he didn''t have any impatience. Instead, he followed their words: "yes, I like small banquets very much." Tang Xiaoyan waved: "don''t be kidding, senior. I''m not drunk. I can go by myself." Lu Yunshen looks at her uneasily, but Ruan Yumiao is the most drunk. Zhou Yumeng can''t help her at all, so Lu Yunshen has to go and help her. His car is just at the door. The bright neon lights twinkle on the whole street at the gate of blue superstar at ten o''clock, but the cold wind can''t stop the prosperity of the night. Lu Yunshen''s car is soon driven by someone. He thanks humanity, takes the car keys and settles people in one by one. When it was Tang Xiaoyan''s turn, she was a little reluctant to get on the bus. Her feet crossed in front of each other, as if trying to maintain her balance. With a smile on her face, she waved to Lu Yunshen: "senior, you take them back, I I''ll go by myself... " She shook her head. Although the scenery in front of her was a little fuzzy, there was not much difference.Lu Yun frowned: "where can you go by yourself? Get on the bus and go back to your bedroom first." "Oh..." When a cold wind blows, Tang Xiaoyan feels that her throat is tight, and the beer she drinks seems to be coming with a rapid momentum. She bends down and vomits. Just as Lu Yunshen was about to step forward and hold her shoulder, a pair of warm hands stretched out from the side faster. Taking advantage of the situation, he fished Tang Xiaoyan into his arms. Lu Yunshen looked up and saw Fu Yunqian, who was dressed in a black woollen coat, firmly and politely lifted Tang Xiaoyan''s arm and rushed to land. Yunshen nodded: "teacher Lu really has a heart. Please send those girls back. I can send them myself." Tang Xiaoyan looked at Fu Yunqian in surprise: "eh, didn''t you leave? Are you waiting for me? " She giggled, red face in the street lamp through the alluring blush, that lax eyes permeated with wisps of continuous affection. Fu Yunqian''s heart was burning. He put his arms around her waist and pressed her head in his arms. To Lu Yunshen''s deep eyes, he said: "Miss Lu, thank you for your proposal, but I''ve thought about it carefully. Since I''ve provoked her, I''ll try my best to provoke her to the end. I won''t bother Miss Lu so much. Goodbye." Tang Xiaoyan frowned: "Fu Yunqian, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" Fu Yunqian gently confined her under his wings: "you don''t need to understand, I understand it." "Oh, I feel dizzy." "Well, I know. I''ll hold you." "Good." She obediently open arms, let him hold on to the car. In the whole process, Tang Xiaoyan seems to forget that Lu Yunshen is standing beside him. Until Fu Yunqian drives away, she doesn''t look back at him. Tang Xiaoyan felt headache, leaning against the window, he was very tired. She may never know how long it took Fu Yunqian to think before he took that step. When he took her from Lu Yunshen''s hand and took over Lu Yunshen''s letter of war, it means that he will be responsible for her whole life, but how many enemies does it need. He originally only wanted to absorb that little bit of warmth, and finally when that little bit became greedy and wanted more, it was beyond his control. Tang Xiaoyan moved uncomfortably. There were several newly bought bags on the back seat of his car, and finally he took them to the fourth floor with her. After placing her on the bed, he received a text message from Lu Yunshen. Click to open it. Lu Yunshen asked: have you really thought about it? Fu Yunqian looked at the girl rolling on the bed, and pressed her finger firmly: what I decide is always deliberate. Miss Lu is still the best one to do his duty. If it''s yours, you can take it, not yours. Don''t try to get involved. Fu Yunqian''s words are very meaningful. Outsiders may think it''s just a simple warning, but Lu Yunshen deeply understands that Fu Yunqian really made a decision. But if so, can you smile and let go and wish her happiness? Obviously, it''s impossible. No one knows what he paid for Tang Xiaoyan except himself. Later, Fu Yunqian received another message: Mr. Fu, let''s have a fair competition and see who the banquet will choose. Fu Yunqian looked at the sleeping woman, only four words, put the horse over. Lu Yunshen can''t help laughing. How confident is Fu Yunqian. The drunken Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know that two men had an invisible battle for her. The next day. Tang Xiaoyan wakes up from his hangover and has a headache. The pajama belt on his shoulder tilts to one side, revealing his round shoulder. Looking down at another brand-new Pajama, Tang Xiaoyan''s face turns red suddenly. But look in the room, there is no figure of Fu Yunqian. How did she get back last night? She doesn''t remember very well. After hammering her swollen brain, she saw the note Fu Yunqian left at the head of the bed: I''ve gone to work, you have a good rest. The strong and forceful typeface is as hard as his people. Tang Xiaoyan carefully put away the note, got out of bed, opened the wardrobe, saw two brand-new coats and a short rose red flounced cotton padded jacket hanging inside, and was stunned. Did Fu Yunqian buy what he didn''t have yesterday? If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t be in the closet. On the bed is the white down jacket he took from Fu ziyao''s wardrobe last night. She doesn''t need to look at the label to know that these clothes are valuable and high-end goods she has never bought. His meaning is very obvious, is to buy clothes for her, she knows that she should not think more, this is his good intentions, but it also reminds her of the gap between them. While she was still thinking, fauber called her downstairs. She dressed and hurried downstairs. I saw two men and women in suits and white shirts standing in the living room. They were carrying a lot of bags with various brand logo. "What are they, fauber?" "Hello, Miss Tang. We are the staff of Yinlong department store. Here are some clothes ordered by President Fu. Let''s send them to Miss Tang. Let''s see what she likes and what she doesn''t like. Let''s leave what she likes and take back what she doesn''t like." With that, they have bent down to take out the clothes in the bag and put them neatly on the sofa.It''s really beautiful and varied. From sweaters and coats to shorts and socks, is Fu Yunqian determined to pack her from head to foot from the inside out? Although she also liked the clothes they brought, but Can she really accept all this with ease? What is he doing this for. Care for her, or pity her, pity her? Chapter 147 When she was still in a trance, she heard the female staff member say: "Mr. Fu specially ordered us to send some suits. She said Miss Tang needed to send them when she went to the interview. Miss Tang, can you see these suits?" Black and white traditional color of the set, suitable for any occasion will not make a mistake, really suitable for her, if she wants to find a job in recent months also really need. It''s really not good to go out and look for a job if she''s too shabby. Knowing that Fu Yunqian meant well, she told herself to put away her pride and took it over with a smile: "it''s very good. Help me go back and thank President Fu. As for so many clothes..." She picked out a few of them, including underwear. When she touched the underwear with her fingers, she blushed and said, "can I ask who chose these clothes? Did you send them at random? " Female staff members smile: "no, it''s all selected by President Fu." "All of them?" "Yes." "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t tell the difference in his heart. He suddenly felt that every dress was very pleasing to the eye, but he purposefully chose some clothes that were usually enough to wear, and let them take the rest back. Then he sent a text message to Fu Yunqian: Thank you for your clothes. Fu Yunqian is in a meeting, and Fu Chengguang is eloquently explaining a new project of his. Fu Yunqian''s brow was frowning, and the atmosphere in the meeting room was quite dignified. However, after he looked at the mobile phone, Chen Mo at the tip of his eyes found that there seemed to be signs of melting ice and snow on his face. He is sure that they must be in love. However, Fu Yunqian soon regained his composure and calmness. After the meeting, Fu Chengguang''s face was very ugly. Fu Yunqian stepped forward, but he heard Fu Chengguang stop him: "Yunqian, will you come back with me to have dinner with my grandfather tonight? Recently, my grandfather has been talking about you. Let''s call Tang Xiaoyan. Isn''t she pregnant? It''s been months. " "It''s gone." Fu Yunqian replied coldly, "thank you for your concern. If you have time, you''d better care more about ziyao. She''s in the hospital. " Fu Chengguang''s shrewd and calculating face suddenly stunned: "do you think ziyao has returned home? Still in the hospital? " Fu Yunqian looked at him sympathetically: "are you still a father?" Although there was no accusation, the slight disdain betrayed his disdain. Since Fu ziyao was sent abroad, Fu Chengguang has almost forgotten the existence of her daughter. This time Fu ziyao came back to China without telling anyone. He went straight to Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian knew her difficulties, so he didn''t drive her out. It''s someone else''s business. He must have driven it out a long time ago. But the hatred between Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao all originated from the man in front of him. Fu Yunqian felt that it would be unfair to ziyao if he didn''t tell him. As he walked forward, Fu Chengguang suddenly stopped him. Fu Yunqian frowned: "what else "Can you tell me which hospital is ziyao in?" Fu Yunqian lightly raised eyebrow, told him the hospital and ward number. Fu Chengguang looked at Fu Yunqian walking forward with a steady and steady step. A deep calculation flashed in his eyes and yelled at him: "Yunqian, I seem to have seen Xia duo two days ago. Has she contacted you?" Fu Yunqian''s step out of the moment, frozen in mid air. Tang Xiaoyan has a public management class tonight. She doesn''t remember much about last night, but she still remembers clearly when she met Lu Yunshen. Besides, she is worried about Zhou Yumeng''s situation. Tang Xiaoyan went back to school in the afternoon. Seeing that Ruan Yumiao had packed her luggage in her bedroom, she felt sad. Is this a preview in advance? Wei Xiaochen is not in. He is already working in Linfeng clinic. Zhou Yumeng continued to watch American dramas and lived his last carefree life. Tang Xiaoyan put down his bag and asked Ruan Yumiao, "Yumiao, what time is your train tomorrow? Let''s go and see you off." Ruan Yumiao wiped a pair of shoes she was going to wear tomorrow, with a smile around her eyes: "what''s the gift? Now the traffic is so developed, I can take a taxi myself. Don''t be so sad. Just think I''m just going home. We''ll see each other again." Zhou Yumeng pressed the pause button, but he was also reluctant to give up: "let''s go to the last class tonight and say hello to Mr. Lu by the way. Although he said that, it''s better to say it in advance." Tang Xiaoyan has a fierce ideological struggle in her heart. She feels that after last night, she suddenly becomes more difficult to face. Zhou Yumeng didn''t find her inner war. Although she drank too much last night, through the rear windshield of the car, they still caught a glimpse of the tall man who took Tang Xiaoyan away. At this time, Ruan Yumiao put down her shoes and formed a left-right attack with Zhou Yumeng, encircling Tang Xiaoyan: "Tang Xiaoyan, tell me honestly, what is the man you like How far have you come? " "Stupid!" Ruan Yumiao took a picture of Zhou Yumeng, "what''s the point? It''s deep into the hinterland. Don''t ask that kind of idiotic question. You should ask Xiaoyan. When are you going to invite us to have sugar? I saw that man last night. He''s really handsome and looks rich. Xiaoyan, how do you know him?"Ruan Yumiao asked a series of questions in a clear way, which made Tang Xiaoyan helpless. She almost didn''t ask her grandfather to sue her grandmother. Moreover, she couldn''t answer these questions at all, so she had to pay attention to him. "Don''t try to digress from the topic, OK, you can either say it. Let him invite us to dinner in the evening, and let us see while Yumiao is still there." Zhou Yumeng''s sudden proposal surprised Tang Xiaoyan. "That''s right. It''s a university convention. If any student in the dormitory has a boyfriend, the boyfriend should invite everyone to have a meal to show his heart. I think Yumeng also invited him at the beginning. Do you want to break the rule?" What Ruan Yumiao said is solid. Tang Xiaoyan glared at her angrily: "Yumiao, you can only say other people, but you are going to get married soon. When can you bring your boyfriend out to show us?" "No problem." Ruan Yumiao''s reply was very straightforward, "when I graduate, I will bring it to you. Now, you call quickly and invite us to dinner while I''m still here! Yesterday, I only saw a figure from my back. I want to see a real person, a real person! " Zhou Yumeng also yells, forcing Tang Xiaoyan to call Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan is helpless, but suddenly came a few knock on the door. Three people look up, see Zhang Xiaoman wearing a black down jacket and jeans standing at the door, the whole person is thinner than before the new year. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned, and a surprise immediately appeared on his face: "Xiaoman, you''re back." Zhang Xiaoman smiles and seems to be embarrassed. Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao say hello when they meet. They all thought that Zhang Xiaoman had just come back, but she knew when she lost her father last year, so there was a lot of sympathy in her eyes. "Little banquet, do you want to have dinner together in the evening? Can you take me with you Zhang Xiaoman asked shyly. "Well, this..." Tang Xiaoyan was very embarrassed, she didn''t agree. Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao are at this time, but they are in a dilemma: "this all depends on the small banquet, we have no problem at all." "So..." Zhang Xiaoman looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s embarrassed face and said in a hurry, "Xiaoyan doesn''t think it''s convenient "No, I didn''t mean that..." Tang''s little feast was really hard to get through. When this time, we could only pull our brains off. "Hey, wait till I call you later, and ask for the next thing," he has the final say. Zhang Xiaoman was surprised: "isn''t it a dinner party in the dormitory? Is there anyone else?" "Of course not. This is Xiaoyan''s boyfriend. He''s going to invite us to dinner. Xiaoman, it''s a good time for you to come. Let''s go and have a look." Zhou Yumeng leaned on Ruan Yumiao and said with a smile. Ruan Yumiao also nodded, Zhang Xiaoman''s body slightly stiff, but also a faint smile: "really, I think I still don''t go, it seems not very convenient." "There''s something inconvenient. Anyway, three and four are also invited, right? Let''s make a phone call." Zhou Yumeng urged Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan sighed at the bottom of his heart. Knowing that they didn''t mean any harm and couldn''t bear to brush their little request, he had to agree: "I''ll call you later, Xiaoman. Are you coming for me?" "Oh, yes." Zhang Xiaoman smiles shyly, "little banquet, do you have time? I have a few words to say to you alone. " "Good." Tang Xiaoyan nodded to Zhou Yumeng, "then I''ll go out with Xiaoman first." Zhou Yumeng waved: "don''t forget to call!" "I see!" Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman came to the small bamboo garden next to the dormitory building. It was time for class. There were not many people in the bamboo garden except for a few students. Zhang Xiaoman found a secluded corner and looked very embarrassed. "What''s the matter, Xiaoman? Just tell me if you have something to do." "Little banquet I don''t know what happened that day. I was forced to call you. Don''t blame me. They forced me! " Zhang Xiaoman said, tears appeared in his eyes. Tang Xiaoyan know: "I understand, this is nothing, anyway, now everyone is OK, you don''t have to keep in mind." In winter, the earth''s blood is estimated. "Would you please not tell anyone?" Zhang Xiaoman anxiously held Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. "Of course I won''t say it." Tang Xiaoyan patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "don''t worry, I won''t say anything, but next time you should also pay attention to protect yourself, do you know?" "I will." Zhang Xiaoman seemed relieved, put down the big stone in his heart, and became interested in Tang Xiaoyan''s boyfriend. "Xiaoyan, was the man in the police station your boyfriend last time?" Speaking of Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart floated to the clouds. She felt that she could not hide it, so she simply nodded. Zhang Xiaoman''s smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly stiff: "really, he looks like he is very powerful." "It''s OK." Tang Xiaoyan responded modestly.Zhang Xiaoman laughed again: "you are so lucky. Shall we have dinner with him that evening?" "This..." Tang Xiaoyan''s smile fell down, "I don''t know, I''ll call first to ask." Zhang Xiaoman nodded: "then you fight quickly." Tang Xiaoyan reluctantly grasped the mobile phone and hesitated several times. He saw Zhang Xiaoman standing behind him. He was really on the shelf. After several struggles, he called him. Chapter 148 She hoped that he was in a meeting at this time, and she didn''t have so much trouble. As a result, he answered the phone much faster than usual. "Hello, this is Fu Yunqian." His deep business voice came from his mobile phone. Tang Xiaoyan picked a bamboo leaf in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. He felt a little at a loss It''s me Fu Yunqian said: "I know it''s you. What''s the matter?" "Yes..." Now, escape is useless, Tang Xiaoyan heart a horizontal, had to ask, "do you have time in the evening?" "And then?" "Our dormitory classmates saw you last night and wanted you to Invite them to dinner. " She quickly added, "if you don''t have time, forget it!" "OK, I have time." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan thinks that his ears must be out of order. Otherwise, how can he feel that this is not connected. Fu Yunqian''s faint smile came from there, with his always firm and calm: "I said, I have time in the evening, invite your dormitory students to have dinner, I asked Chen Mo to book a good position and send a text message to you." "Is it too much trouble?" Tang Xiaoyan is full of worries. Fu Yunqian chuckled: "this is the basic rules, I understand, no trouble." For a moment, sweetness came to my heart. Fu Yunqian''s acceptance means something, she understood, and immediately smile: "well, thank you." "Well, thank me well in the evening." As light as a feather, his words penetrated into Tang Xiaoyan''s ears. For a moment, she felt that the roots of her ears were itching, and she didn''t know how to connect them, so she could only burn her cheeks red. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian didn''t embarrass her: "I''ll work first, so that I can get off work early. Do you want me to pick you up?" "No, No." Tang Xiaoyan waved his hand again and again, "we can go by car by ourselves." "Yes, I''ll see you that evening." Fu Yunqian''s kindness greatly inspired Tang Xiaoyan. When she looked back, she saw Zhang Xiaoman still standing behind her and looking at herself with a smile. She immediately raised her mobile phone: "OK, he agreed. Let''s go to dinner that evening." "Good." Ten minutes later, Tang Xiaoyan received a text message from Chen Mo at the most famous Radisson Belle Hotel in the city. At six o''clock, he had a buffet. When she told Zhou Yumeng the news, they almost heard the sound of flipping the teaching building. They immediately informed Wei Xiaochen. Ruan Yumiao holding a mobile phone exclaimed: "that place, each person thousands of dollars." "Yes, I''ve only heard of that place, but I haven''t been to it." Zhou Yumeng sighed, "that''s a place where the real rich can go. Little banquet, how rich your boyfriend is." Ha ha. Tang Xiaoyan could only laugh twice without responding. "Come on, since we have to go to such a high-class place for dinner, we can''t be so shabby, can we? I''ll give you all a light make-up. It must look more beautiful." Ruan Yumiao yelled. Zhou Yumeng has opened the wardrobe: "let me think about which clothes to wear first." They are all warm to move up, only Zhang Xiaoman, always sit quietly on one side, but smile. She had no clothes to change, so she had to wear them like this. Seeing how they dress up, they can only laugh with each other. Ruan Yumiao brushed the eyelashes of Tang Xiaoyan. The curled eyelashes were long and dense. She cast two beautiful silhouettes on her eyelids. She also braided a fishbone braid on her forehead. Her long hair and waist were supple, and a few strands were hanging down. Her elegant features were delicate and beautiful. Zhou Yumeng also found clothes for her from Tang Xiaoyan''s Cupboard: "come on, wear this suit. It''s beautiful for you. Keep your boyfriend''s eyes open to you!" She didn''t have the courage to wear the new clothes that Fu Yunqian bought for her. Zhou Yumeng likes to buy clothes very much, which will expose the expensive price. Fortunately, although the price of the clothes in the dormitory is not as expensive as those, the style is OK. If you dress up a little, it''s not too bad. After dressing up for Tang Xiaoyan, Ruan Yumiao also makes up for Zhang Xiaoman. Zhang Xiaoman''s facial features are not particularly amazing, so there is no sense of existence in the crowd, but in the end, Ruan Yumiao exclaimed: "Wow, Xiaoman, I didn''t expect that you have such a strong plasticity. Now you are really different from just now." The girl in the mirror has bright eyes, red lips and white teeth. Even Zhang Xiaoman himself is shocked. By five o''clock, it was done. Ruan Yumiao was quite satisfied with his masterpiece. Zhou Yumeng also called the car, four people, a car just right, Wei Xiaochen himself from the clinic there, to the hotel gate to meet. Along the way, Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao were very excited. Tang Xiaoyan was both excited and worried. If Fu Yunqian came and was very dissatisfied with them, what should he do. Zhang Xiaoman quietly took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "don''t be so nervous. It''s to meet your boyfriend. We are not nervous. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself." Tang Xiaoyan smiles and holds Zhang Xiaoman''s hand: "thank you, I''m ok."There is a traffic jam in the evening rush hour. Baili hotel is located in the south of the city, and the school is in the north of the city. They almost have to pass through the city, so the speed is not fast. There seems to be plenty of time. When they arrived, it was five fifty. The grand hotel has bright lights and splendid scenery. The first floor has been opened and the entrance has been made. There is a huge viewing platform on the second floor and a fully enclosed curtain wall on the third floor. There are many luxury cars at the gate. Several of them got out of the car. Zhou Yumeng couldn''t help sighing: "how advanced." "I''ve been here for four years if I can come here once before I leave." Ruan Yumiao agreed. But Zhang Xiaoman said softly: "yes, I will come and go here often in the future!" No one took her words seriously. Everyone thought it was a beautiful dream and laughed it off. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the time: "Xiaochen hasn''t come yet. Let''s wait here." "Good." It was windy in the evening, and it was cold in the spring. All around are people coming in and out, Tang Xiaoyan, they stand there waiting. Finally did not wait for Wei Xiaochen, but wait for a particularly eye-catching beauty. This woman Tang Xiaoyan also met, because she was so beautiful, she recognized it at a glance. It was the one she bumped into last time in the supermarket. While they were still bloated in down jacket and cotton padded jacket, she had already changed into Valentino bubble sleeve lace Jacquard Dress, with satin Rhinestone handbag in hand, with classic hair style in the middle, sweet and fresh in maturity, and full of Fairy Spirit. She passed them gracefully and calmly accompanied by several men. Zhou Yumeng was shocked by her beauty: "this woman is so beautiful." Yes, besides beauty, there is temperament. Such a beautiful woman with mature charm should be the dream lover of many men. Wei Xiaochen finally came late and apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with it. I''m not late." "No, it''s just a minute away." Ruan Yumiao held up her mobile phone and said, "little banquet, is your boyfriend here?" Tang Xiaoyan was about to make a phone call when a waiter came up and asked, "is that Miss Tang?" "Yes." Tang Xiaoyan nodded. The waiter said with a smile, "Mr. Fu is waiting for you. Please follow me." Zhou Yumeng couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "little banquet, what''s the origin of your boyfriend? He''s so ostentatious." Tang Xiaoyan smiles. Wei Xiaochen actually saw it clearly last night. She also guesses that Tang Xiaoyan''s boyfriend is not so simple. Although they had psychological preparation, they were shocked when they met Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian was dressed in a black suit, deep and stern, but not old-fashioned. He also had a big hand on the sofa, with a clear skeleton and a beautiful outline. With his clean trimmed hair, broad shoulders and dark pupils, he gazed at them with a smile. Under his nose, which was as high as mountains, were thin lips with sharp edges and slightly cocked up. In the stern, he was a bit casual. At one glance, the mature charm of this man was like a diamond. Tang Xiaoyan looked at it and was excited. Zhou Yumeng couldn''t help exclaiming: "Xiaoyan, is this really your boyfriend? Where can I find the best man? " Zhang Xiaoman seems to have heard his heart beating fast, puffing, steady and powerful. Her eyes fixed on Fu Yunqian, heart slightly fever, such a man, is a real man. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer Zhou Yumeng''s words, but only hung his head shyly. Fu Yunqian put down his long legs and stood up, pointing to the position in front of him: "come on, sit down." He chose a secluded corner. He chose a big table made up of two tables, which can accommodate eight people. Zhou Yumeng said to him first: "Hi, handsome man, I''m Zhou Yumeng. Seeing is better than hearing. It''s an eye opener for me Ruan Yumiao also echoed: "I''m Ruan Yumiao. The banquet is really deep. Fortunately, it''s not a waste of time for me to see it." Wei Xiaochen is the most stable. At a glance, he can see Fu Yunqian''s unusual. He smiles and reaches out his hand to him: "Hello, I''m Wei Xiaochen." Fu Yunqian politely shook hands with her: "I heard Xiaoyan say that you work in Lu Lifeng, right?" "Do you know Dr. Lu?" Wei Xiaochen was not so surprised. Fu Yunqian nodded: "still familiar." "Really, after that, I did something wrong to make Dr. Lu unhappy. You have to say something nice for me in the face of the banquet." Tang Xiaoyan pushed her: "if you are so cautious, can you still make mistakes? Don''t be kidding Fu Yunqian also laughed, easygoing and usually very different. When his eyes fell on Zhang Xiaoman, she bowed her head nervously, but still said hello: "I''m Zhang Xiaoman.""Well, please have a seat." Fu Yunqian immediately withdrew his eyes. Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao pushed Tang Xiaoyan to Fu Yunqian, and then secretly laughed. Fu Yunqian took her hand with a smile and arranged for her to sit down beside him. There are eight people sitting in pairs. Zhang Xiaoman just sat opposite Fu Yunqian. There is a hot air conditioner in the dining room. After taking off their coats, they stick their tight thread clothes on the exquisite body. They have a good figure but poor figure. After putting down his bag, Zhou Yumeng could not wait to stand up again: "Hey, what are you doing sitting here? Go and get food. I''ve been hungry for a long time." The buffet here is different from other restaurants. All the best fresh ingredients are used, such as Australian lobster and Japanese salmon. There are only things you can''t think of and nothing you can''t eat, so there''s a reason why it''s expensive. When all the people were gone, Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Yunqian not move and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you." "Well, all right." "Then I''ll go." Tang Xiaoyan walks towards delicious food with a smile. Chapter 149 After a while, Zhou Yumeng came back with two trays full of them. Seeing Fu Yunqian''s smiling eyes, he felt embarrassed, but he also gave up: "handsome boy, we haven''t been to such a place, so you should turn a blind eye to it, OK." Zhou Yumeng said frankly. Fu Yunqian nodded: "just like it." Zhou Yumeng gave him a thumbs up. Such a graceful and gentle man had to praise him. Tang Xiaoyan took few things for Fu Yunqian, but avoided seafood. In fact, the most famous seafood here is seafood, but he has no appetite, so he has to do it. Zhang Xiaoman sat opposite Fu Yunqian and ate delicately. Compared with Zhou Yumeng''s deliberate but devouring posture, they were really pretty. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "Xiaoman, how can you eat so little?" Zhang Xiaoman blushed and replied, "I ate a little too much at noon. I''m not very hungry now." "I have to eat if I''m not hungry. It''s so expensive." Zhou Yumeng seems to hate iron but not steel. Fu Yunqian smiles. He didn''t eat anything. His hand was under the table. Suddenly, Tang Xiaoyan is stunned and finds that his hands touch his thighs and his legs are tightly intertwined with him. But when he looked at him, he was calm and calm. It was completely invisible that he was doing shameful and irritating business in private. He rubbed his hands on her thighs, which made Tang Xiaoyan tremble. He could not sit upright at all. He twisted his body. There was a long tablecloth hanging down on the table, which just covered Tang Xiaoyan''s knees. Even Wei Xiaochen, who was sitting next to Tang Xiaoyan, could not find Fu Yunqian''s activities. He just asked her strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoyan?" "I It''s ok... " She laughed twice, trying to maintain the balance of her body, ignoring Fu Yunqian''s dirty business. In the end, she had no choice but to stare at him with warning. Fu Yunqian finally withdrew his hand and stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom and eat slowly." He strode to the bathroom. He didn''t want to. There happened to be a woman walking towards him *** the woman is talking to the man beside her. She is wearing high-heeled shoes, and the man seems to be half a head shorter than her, so when the man talks, she slightly pulls down her body to accommodate him. It happened that someone was calling her again, so she stopped, turned her head, and went to the other side. I didn''t notice Fu Yunqian here. When Fu Yunqian passed by, she had already entered the box. Fu Chengguang said that she came back and it turned out to be true. Did she really come back or just happened to pass by? If she did come back, it would be a year earlier than the original regulation. His brow gradually frowned. Eyes color instant thick of change don''t open. After Fu Yunqian left, the dining table suddenly became very lively. Zhou Yumeng swallowed the lobster in his mouth and made a wink at Tang Xiaoyan: "I have seen it. Should I tell us about the love history? Where did such a diamond man catch him? You should be careful. You''re hiding deep enough. Give us some moves quickly." Ruan Yumiao is very fond of Japanese cuisine. Today, he is open to eating. Wolfing down the freshest sashimi, holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand over the table: "Xiaoyan, you decide to be the luckiest darling in our dormitory. Such a man is hard to find with a lantern. If you get married after graduation, I will be your bridesmaid." "Me too, me too!" Wei Xiaochen happily hit it off, "I want to stay here to work, no matter how, must find me as a bridesmaid." "Well, that''s our deal. No matter who gets married in our dormitory, the unmarried ones will be bridesmaids, OK Zhou Yumeng''s proposal was approved by everyone. Although Tang Xiaoyan was forced to smile when they talked about the topic of marriage, she had a two-year appointment with Fu Yunqian. In fact, there was no future to speak of, but she didn''t have the heart to attack their enthusiasm, so she said with a smile, "OK." Zhou Yumeng held out his hand. Ruan Yumiao immediately took it up, followed by Wei Xiaochen, and Tang Xiaoyan was at the top. Then they all looked at Zhang Xiaoman strangely, as if waiting for her answer. Zhang Xiaoman embarrassed smile: "I am not your bedroom." "What''s the matter? You are our friend. Come on, together!" Tang Xiaoyan encouraged. Zhou Yumeng also nodded: "not too many friends, come on, let''s remember today''s oath!" Zhang Xiaoman hesitated, and finally put his hand on the back of Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. Zhou Yumeng said two times, five hands arched down, and concluded this beautiful alliance. There is a faint shadow behind Zhang Xiaoman''s smile. When they are still carefree looking forward to a better marriage in the future, she has been full of holes. Looking at the vacant seat, she pushed away her chair and stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom, too. I''ll be back soon." "I''ll go with you." Zhou Yumeng left the tissue in his hand and stood up, touching his swollen stomach. "It''s like drinking too much. Go to solve it."Zhang Xiaoman was stunned and nodded: "let''s go together." They both walked to the bathroom at the same time. When they got to the door, Zhang Xiaoman bowed his head to Zhou Yumeng and said, "Yumeng, my shoelaces are scattered. You go first." Zhou Yumeng''s stomach was very uncomfortable, and he was not polite: "I''ll go first." Zhang Xiaoman squatted down and tied his shoelaces. After waiting for a while, he suddenly got up and almost ran into Fu Yunqian who had just come out. Fu Yunqian walked and thought about things, but he didn''t notice a man squatting on the ground. When the figure got up, the hair almost reached his chin. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps to distance himself from her, and Zhang Xiaoman also stepped back two steps. After seeing that it was Fu Yunqian, he looked a little panicked: "sorry, Mr. Fu, I didn''t notice you. Are you ok?" "Nothing." Fu Yunqian''s face was cold at this time, which was different from what he had just said and laughed at the dinner table. His deep black eyes were still full of vigor. It makes people''s heart beat faster. I don''t know whether it''s flustered or mixed with other emotions. Zhang Xiaoman couldn''t help but take a step closer to him, but Fu Yunqian took three steps back, and reminded her: "Miss Zhang seems to know my identity very well, so you should know I''m sick, so please respect yourself." Just now, Zhang Xiaoman''s leg under the table, I don''t know whether he touched him intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t break it, but the warning is very obvious: "I invite you to dinner, because it''s in the face of the small banquet, and then go to him. Please help yourself, Miss Zhang. I''ll go first." When Zhou Yumeng came out, he saw that Zhang Xiaoman was already waiting for him. He said with a sorry smile, "if you eat too much, let''s go back." "Good." Zhang Xiaoman smiles, but no one can see the helplessness and reluctance under her smile. Seeing that Zhou Yumeng came back, Wei Xiaochen said, "time is almost up. We still have classes in the evening. Should we go back?" "Well, yes, thank you for your hospitality. Let''s go first." Ruan Yumiao is also polite. "I''ll have you sent." Fu Yunqian always kept a gentle smile on his face, "let''s go." Zhou Yumeng waved his hand: "no, if you want to send us a small banquet, we can take a taxi to go back." "It doesn''t matter. My assistant is waiting for you. I can''t worry until I send it back safely." Fu Yunqian went to check out. Tang Xiaoyan and them were waiting at the door. Zhou Yumeng once again praised: "such a man is rare in the world. You should cherish it." Outsiders always see only the beautiful surface, those rotten inside, always only their own can pick up. Tang Xiaoyan just nodded. If she could, she would cherish it. It took Fu Yunqian quite a long time to come back. After waiting for a while, he took them downstairs. Chen Mo had been waiting downstairs and helped all the beauties open the door thoughtfully. He didn''t forget to scold Fu Yunqian: "ah, Mr. Fu is so eccentric. He knew so many beauties were present, so he should call me up." The car can only seat four people. Tang Xiaoyan was pushed out by Zhou Yumeng: "Oh, Xiaoyan, your boyfriend is here. Why are you crowding with us? Mr. Fu, you send me. Let''s go first." Fu Yunqian nodded and helped them to take the car door: "Chen Mo, take them back to school." Then he took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and went to his car. Tang Xiaoyan face ruddy abnormal, on the car to hear him say: "fasten the seat belt." She obediently do, still appear a little embarrassed: "in fact, I squeeze with them can also go back, you don''t have to specially send me." "I''m not going to see you off." Fu Yunqian had already started the car and said after driving on the road, "because I didn''t plan to send you to Lu Yunshen''s class at all." After Tang Xiaoyan, Fu Yunqian looked calm and self-confident: "now that I know your relationship with Lu Yunshen, do you think I will still gather you with him?" ¡°¡­¡­ This I told you, I have nothing to do with seniors. " She looked at him holding the steering wheel of the well-defined hand, hidden in the dark lines of the face, blushing, put his hand up. His deep eyes cast over, did not speak, staring at her hand, is the default of her flattery. But at this time his mobile phone rang, Tang Xiaoyan quickly put back his hand, Fu Yunqian looked at the number and put on the headset. Although Fu station is old, it is hard to hide the loud voice: "Yunqian, I haven''t come back for a long time. When will I come back to play chess with my old man?" Fu Yunqian said sorry words: "sorry, grandfather, this period of time is relatively busy, tomorrow I have a business trip." "Tomorrow''s a business trip? Come back if it''s convenient now. " Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. Why didn''t Fu Yunqian tell himself before. Fu Yunqian glanced at Tang Xiaoyan sitting beside him and apologized to Fu Zhan: "grandfather, I''m busy. Is there anything I can talk about when I come back?" Fu Station was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and made a concession: "in fact, it''s ok if you don''t come back. You know what your grandfather wants to say in your heart, so do it yourself.""I know. Thank you, Grandpa. If it''s OK, have a rest early. I''ll come back to see you in two days. " After Fu Yunqian finished the call, he faced Tang Xiaoyan''s big black and white eyes. His small face was bulging and seemed to be a silent complaint. He said, "Why are you looking at me like this?" "You''re going on a business trip tomorrow?" "Yes." Fu Yunqian did not hide, "there have been a lot of things recently. To be exact, we will be on the plane in a few hours." His heart was choked by a big stone. Tang Xiaoyan was so sad that he couldn''t help himself: "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Now, is it too late?" Chapter 150 She turned to look out of the window, only to find that the car had already been driven to the airport expressway. It turned out that Fu Yunqian really intended to go directly to the airport, and his heart gradually sank a bit. He cut things first and then played them. I know that she would be sad. The feeling of loss appeared on his face. At the same time, he told himself that he could not be so mean. He was doing business and could not delay him. Fu Yunqian observed her expression for a while and took out a box from the drawer in front of her and handed it to her. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and brightened up. Although he was not in high spirits, he was still excited to open it. It was the necklace that had been torn off. At the moment, he took it in his hand and examined it carefully. He couldn''t see anything different. She exclaimed: "this master''s craftsmanship is very good. It''s just like a new one. I can''t see it at all." "Well, Mr. Fu Xiu, it''s OK." She nodded, "that''s great." I just remember that time when I was pulled down by someone, my neck still hurt a little. When I looked at the necklace, she wanted to smile. "In fact, I think it''s better if you give me a thick and big one. Look at Miss Xie''s necklace. People use it. I''m the only one who uses it." "Would you like it if I gave it to you?" "I like it." Tang Xiaoyan directly replied with a smile, "which woman doesn''t love diamonds? Haven''t you heard of the advertisement? Diamonds last forever! But whatever you give me, I''ll like it. " Hearing her reply, the radian of Fu Yunqian''s mouth rose a little bit. However, thinking of the coming separation, Tang Xiaoyan is particularly sad. Fu Yunqian''s car has entered the airport hotel, and Tang Xiaoyan can''t hide his worries. When he pushes the door to get off, his heart is a bit reluctant. His eyes, deep as a pool, are very charming under the shadowy street lights, especially when they just stare at you without speaking, which makes people feel drowned and suffocated. "What''s the matter? We''ll get off the bus for a few hours. We''ll have a rest in the hotel." Although Tang Xiaoyan was very reluctant, she was determined to get along with him for one second. She convinced herself to follow him into the hotel. Fu Yunqian opened a room downstairs, took the room card and went to the VIP lounge upstairs. Tang Xiaoyan has been depressed ever since he came in. He took off his suit and hung it on one side of the hanger. He untied his tie and knocked on the button of his shirt. The belt was loose. His posture "Didn''t you say you were boarding at night? What are you doing now? " She couldn''t help asking. "Take a bath. And get some sleep. " Fu Yunqian''s eyes fixed on her had a deep meaning. When he saw Tang Xiaoyan, his heart trembled and he was inexplicably flustered. "Oh." She turned and looked at the room as if. Fu Yunqian came up behind her and said, "take out the necklace." His words rubbed her ears, she also instantly understood his meaning, obediently took out the necklace. The zipper of her dress pulled down, revealing her slender white neck. The color of the thin blood mark on it was light, but the damage she had suffered could not be covered. Every time Fu Yunqian looked at it, his eyes were a bit sinister. Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, Tang Xiaoyan was about to turn back. He took advantage of the situation to pull down her coat. When she was only wearing a low collar black close fitting sweater, he fixed her shoulder: "don''t move!" The cold necklace was brought back to her neck again. She shrank for a moment, just like she used to avoid when he began to get close to her. But soon, she warmed the necklace and soon became one with her, just like them. Fu Yunqian''s bracelet was on her waist. Her heart trembled, but she could not help sighing: "are you going to say goodbye to me in this way?" "Say goodbye?" He had slipped into her earlobes, wrapped them in his hot, damp lips, and whispered, "I bought two tickets, me and yours." Tang Xiaoyan responds, turns around and opens his mouth to ask. As a result, Fu Yunqian lowers his head, kisses her lips, pries her upper and lower teeth open, and pulls out her fragrant tongue. Hot tongue in her mouth, Tang Xiaoyan''s breathing soon became difficult, hands clenched into a fist, weak, even toes are curled up. Tang Xiaoyan feels that she is surrounded by clouds. She wants to push him away, but she can''t bear to. Especially after hearing that he is going to take her on a business trip, she chooses to ignore what will happen next. Under the black sweater was a pair of tight jeans. After a whirl, she had fallen on the wide sofa. His hot palms fell on her thighs. Even through the thick cloth, it was hard to cover the red heat. She found that his quickest way to untie the belt was a lot more skillful and quick. The white shirt hem pulled out of the trousers, and there was a slight zipper sound. He even had no time for her trousers, so he was ready to come forward. Such eagerness is not like his usual work style. But when she was ready to meet him, the mobile phone on the coffee table rang. As soon as she reached out, she fished out her mobile phone. Tang Zhenyuan never called her in person. What happened?Fu Yunqian didn''t allow her cell phone. As a result, she slipped on the screen, but connected the phone. She glared at him, but could only lie on the sofa and feed him upside down. "Xiaoyan, where are you? Hurry to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Your mother fell down from the upstairs and has entered the emergency room!" "What?" Tang Xiaoyan''s passion faded in an instant, and his meaningless face was immediately replaced by nervousness, anxiety and uneasiness, "how can this be?" "I''ll wait until you come. The doctor says it''s very serious." "Well, I''ll be right there!" When she put down her mobile phone, Fu Yunqian had helped her pick up her clothes. Looking at the clothes and looking at him, he seemed to be hesitating. Fu Yunqian touched her soft black hair. Tidy up their clothes, as if to see through her mind like: "next time I''ll take you, let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital." Although Peng Yuan is dissatisfied with her, she can''t be called a qualified mother, but after all, she is Tang Xiaoyan''s only relative in the world. She can''t ignore her, but she puts on her clothes and stands up. But stopped Fu Yunqian: "you don''t send me, I know you are very tired, you have a rest, I can take a taxi back." This time, maybe Fu Yunqian''s journey will be delayed. Fu Yunqian insisted on seeing her off, and she also insisted on not letting him. In the end, he couldn''t get over to her. Fu Yunqian asked the hotel to help him call a taxi. After he was sure that she got on the bus, he went back to the hotel room. Stand by the window. The hotel is facing the open airport. At night, the airport is still full of lights. There are still planes going up and down with people coming and going. He wants to smoke again. His mouth is very astringent. When he went to check out just now, he met Han xiaduo (Ex). She was as delicate and charming as ever. When she put her hand on the back of his hand and grinned at him, Fu Yunqian really felt nervous. He definitely looked at her. After a year, she was more charming and mature than before. When she laughed, there were a pair of shallow pear vortex on her face. She took the bill from him and paid for it with a happy look. When she turned and left, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss in the ear and whispered, "don''t worry, Yunqian. I''m just passing by with the orchestra. There''s still a year''s tour. We can have a long time. " He didn''t believe that she had heard nothing about his relationship with Tang Xiaoyan. But when he wanted to catch her and say something more, she had turned and followed the army. So when he went to the bathroom. It''s not that she didn''t see him. Fu Yunqian seldom feels so embarrassed and powerless, but Han xiaduo is just like his weakness. As long as he touches it gently, there is still a slight pain in his heart. Another five-star hotel in the executive suite. The windows in the suite were slightly open, and the wind was blowing on the woman who was standing barefoot by the window and wearing a silk nightgown with a straight collar. The long black hair fell down the shoulder, the warm white light fell on her body, the ivory skin was shining bright light, her lips were red, which made her skin more beautiful than snow. She holds her chest in her left hand and a glass of red wine in her right hand. The scarlet liquid is spinning gently in the transparent goblet. The open window is facing the bright moon. She washes away the lead and takes off her gorgeous clothes. She has a kind of lonely beauty that I still feel pity for. Many nights, she wept in front of this round of cold moon, imagining whether he was waiting, hesitating and missing like her. She had been imagining what she would be like when she came back one day, but when the day was approaching, she felt that she might be a little proud. He actually let another woman close to the body, give her such a reputation. Han xiaduo looks at her white and thin neck in the glass, slightly reveals her beautiful back and slender waist, and raises her two delicate and smooth long legs. Many men bow down under her skirt. She has always been self-confident and arrogant. No matter on or off the stage, she is a beautiful white swan. She opens her five fingers and slowly looks at her amazing and beautiful face through the cracks of her fingers. There is a charming spark in her blurred eyes. She makes a dancing gesture. She just slips away, but finally falls to the ground. This is like a white swan falling into the mire from the cloud. She watched her long skirt being lifted, revealing the enchanting blood mandala on her left ankle. Her heart was too heavy to sink any more. She picked up the mobile phone, SMS on the screen to delete and write, write and delete, finally, she hesitated to send out, is still firmly deleted, only in one sentence: I come back in June, when the time comes, I hope everything has been handled properly. It took Tang Xiaoyan more than half an hour to get to the hospital from the airport. When I came to the emergency room, I saw Tang Zhenyuan pacing back and forth. In fact, Tang Zhenyuan, who is more than 50 years old, is quite good at Tang Xiaoyan. Although he is not very close to Tang Xiaoyan, he doesn''t give her any harsh words. His stepfather is still qualified.So Tang Xiaoyan paid him a little respect and called him uncle Tang all the time. "Uncle Tang, how is my mother?" Hearing the call of Tang Xiaoyan, Tang Zhenyuan turned around and his eyebrows were full of worry. "Xiaoyan, here you are." "Well, what happened to my mother." Looking at the closed door of the emergency room, she said, "it''s very serious." Tang Zhenyuan sighed: "rolled down from the second floor, the doctor said that the leg fracture needs emergency surgery." "Get off the second floor?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised that Peng Yuan was not the kind of careless person. Chapter 151 Speaking of this, Tang Zhenyuan seems to have a headache: "it''s like accidentally spilling a glass of water, but Peng Yuan didn''t see it, so she had such an accident." Was it accidentally spilled or intentionally spilled? But think about it, there is no real need. When Peng Yuan first came to the Tang family, Tang just wanted to drive their mother and daughter out of the Tang family. However, Peng Yuan is also a capable person. She is submissive to Tang Wanru''s every means. When Tang Zhenyuan scolds Tang Wanru, she always stands by Tang Wanru''s side and tells him not to worry with children. Then she says with a smile that she''s OK. The more this happens, Tang Zhenyuan feels guilty for her and in turn treats her better. Later, when Tang Wanru realized that she was just pushing her father further, she changed her strategy. Of course, changing the strategy does not mean that Tang Wanru accepted the mother and daughter of Tang Xiaoyan. They will always be Tang Wanru''s thorn in the flesh and thorn in the eye. They want to get rid of it quickly in their life. After so many years, Tang Wanru has been married, and there''s no need to have a hard time with Peng Yuan, so this time, it''s just an accident. Tang Xiaoyan and Tang Zhenyuan are waiting anxiously outside. Two hours later, the operation was over. Peng Yuan was pushed out by the doctor, with a thick plaster cast on her right leg. Because she was anesthetized, she didn''t wake up. Tang Xiaoyan went forward to check Peng Yuan''s look. He heard the doctor tell Tang Zhenyuan that the patient''s leg was seriously fractured and had been put on a steel plate. He would have another operation to remove it a year later. Tang Zhenyuan inquired about Peng Yuan''s situation carefully. After confirming that there was no omission, he said thanks to the doctor. The doctor sent the patient back to the room with them. Judging from Tang Zhenyuan''s nervousness, Tang Xiaoyan thinks that Peng Yuan''s greatest luck in her life is to meet Tang Zhenyuan. Although in the eyes of outsiders, she is just a sequel, but Tang Zhenyuan to her tension and love completely sincere. After arriving at the ward, the nurse brought her a sphygmomanometer to measure her blood pressure, and then hung up salt water. Tang Xiaoyan helped her arrange her clothes and bedding. Tang Zhenyuan sent the doctor out and came back. After settling down, Tang Xiaoyan took out his mobile phone and had a look. It was already more than 12 o''clock. There is also a short message and a missed call from Lu Yunshen. Without any news from Fu Yunqian, she pursed her lips and took the initiative to send him a message to wish him a pleasant journey. As a result, she didn''t reply for a long time. She should have been on the plane. Tang Xiaoyan saw that Tang Zhenyuan took off his glasses and pressed his temple wearily, so he said to him, "Uncle Tang, go back to have a rest first. I''ll watch it here tonight." Tang Zhenyuan looked at Peng Yuan and thought of the meeting to be held tomorrow morning. He had to say, "then your mother will give it to you. I''ll go first." "Good." Seeing off Tang Zhenyuan, Tang Xiaoyan yawned at the bedside. Seeing Peng Yuan still not awake, he sat down at the head of the bed. Take out the mobile phone, looking at Lu Yunshen''s message: small banquet, did not come to class at night, busy? Looking at the time, it was sent by Lu Yunshen after class. It was just on her way to the hospital. Later, maybe she was too nervous, so she didn''t pay attention to it. She called again. Maybe something happened. At this point, people should be asleep. She replied, sorry, I didn''t see it just now. She thought that he would not reply, so she put the mobile phone on one side of the cabinet. She didn''t know that as soon as she put it down, the dim screen suddenly came on again. Now, is it over? Tang Xiaoyan surprised: senior, are you still up? No, just finished the courseware, took a bath, Lu Yunshen came back, how can you still not sleep? Looking at the injured Peng Yuan, Tang Xiaoyan sighed: my mother is in hospital, and I am taking care of her in the hospital. Are you in hospital? Serious? Tang Xiaoyan: fracture, some serious. Lu Yunshen asked again: are you alone? Yeah. In the dead of night, Tang Xiaoyan''s speed of returning text messages was quite fast, but the drowsiness also followed. She yawned patiently, and then she replied, senior, I''m tired. Take a rest. Good night. Lu Yunshen''s edited message has not been sent out yet. Seeing the message she sent, she quickly deleted the words one by one, leaving only two words: good night. Sitting at the head of the bed with folded legs, recalling what Bai jiangxue said, Lu Yunshen kept his brow locked. Facing the black screen mobile phone, he hesitated for a long time, then turned out the number that had no signature but a series of numbers in the mobile phone, and sent a short message: I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop downstairs of your company tomorrow afternoon. Let''s meet. Lu Heming, who has had a rest, got up to go to the toilet and took a look at the time with his mobile phone. As a result, he saw the text message sent a few hours ago. His heart was shocked and he was sleepless. Side gentle wife sleep deep, did not notice his strange, but he turned over and over, get up early. Twenty years. This is the first time he has received a text message from Lu Yunshen. Tang Xiaoyan had just fallen asleep when he was woken up by Peng Yuan''s painful groans.After the anesthetic receded, Peng Yuan''s leg was in unprecedented pain, and the pain was constantly magnified. Tang Xiaoyan looked at her anxiously: "Mom, are you ok?" She wanted to help Peng Yuan rub, but she couldn''t do it with her thick plaster legs. Finally had to find a doctor, the doctor said no way, can only let her endure, too much anesthetic harmful to the body, bite teeth, after a few days will be good. Peng Yuan is also a hard skinned person, so she has been enduring it, but the subtle groans are still constant. Tang Xiaoyan is a little distressed. I remember when I was a child, once she ran back and forth in the alley barefoot, but accidentally she was cut by a sharp glass in the corner. She was so big that she cried in pain and bled all over the floor. Peng Yuan came to see her, and when she saw her, she scolded her for being a careless girl, but she still took her to the infirmary. Tang Xiaoyan almost broke her breath when she was crying. Peng Yuan took her to see a doctor and held her in her arms. She scolded her and helped her cry. It seemed that this could relieve her pain. That kind of taste still lingers in my heart. Now seeing that Peng Yuan is suffering so much, Tang Xiaoyan seems to feel the same. He holds her hand and comforts her: "Mom, you can bear it. It will soon be better." Peng Yuan couldn''t get out of bed and walk. The doctor inserted a catheter for her, which made her feel uncomfortable. Tang Xiaoyan asked the doctor to pull it out and serve her personally, just like a mother taking care of her child when she was a child. After wiping Peng Yuan''s body, Tang Xiaoyan went to fetch water with a kettle. This is also the VIP ward, but it''s a little lower than Fu Yunqian''s. Fu Yunqian''s ward is now living in Fu ziyao, on the upper floor. Tang Xiaoyan thought about it and went downstairs to buy some snacks and fruits for Fu ziyao. Results just arrived at the door of the ward, ready to knock on the door, but heard the fierce dispute inside. "Get out, get out, I don''t want to see you!" It was Fu ziyao''s heavy gasping voice, and then the crashing sound of the dishes. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have time to turn around and leave. The door of the ward was opened. Fu Chengguang, with a gloomy face, stood behind the door and looked at her. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and embarrassed. He raised his bag and said, "I bought something for ziyao. Come and have a look at her." Fu Chengguang''s face was gloomy and angry. He didn''t speak and strode away, wiping her shoulder. Fu ziyao was sitting on the bed, wearing a blue striped hospital uniform, and her twitching shoulders looked thin and helpless. But her scarlet eyes were full of anger, which made her face pale. There seemed to be a faint blood stain on her wrist. She was in a mess around her. In a rage, she lifted the whole table. Tang Xiaoyan felt that it was not the right time for her to come To such a picture, more sympathy for Fu ziyao, so immediately softened his face: "ziyao, I..." "Go away!" Fu ziyao''s still undeveloped mood has a new wave of violent collision. The sympathetic color in Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes makes her feel nauseous and nauseous. The severe pain in her heart doesn''t allow people like Tang Xiaoyan to show their pitiful color to her. "Tang Xiaoyan, don''t appear in front of me, make me feel nauseous. Do you really think you are my little aunt? Shit, I''ll tell you, there''s only one little aunt! But that''s not you! Get out of here and don''t let me see you again! " *** Fu ziyao''s little aunt should be Fu Yunqian''s wife. From Fu ziyao''s words, Tang Xiaoyan draws an important message that Fu ziyao should have had a little aunt. And the relationship is good, otherwise Fu ziyao will not be so nostalgic, so this woman should be the woman Fu Yunqian likes. This cognition made Tang Xiaoyan''s things fall to the ground. A red apple rolled down from the bag, rolled toward the door, and finally landed in front of a pair of red pointed shoes. Bent down, a pair of slender fingers picked up the apple. Tang Xiaoyan turns around. Seeing a Black Knee Length windbreaker, Tang seemed to be standing at the door with a black hat on his head. It seemed that he was intelligent and gentle, but it was also dark and obscure. It makes people feel uncomfortable. In particular, she was wearing black sheepskin gloves, holding the red apple, it was particularly dazzling. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart clattered for a while, Fu ziyao over there had already taken the lead in making trouble: "get out, I''m not dead, don''t come to attend the funeral for me." Indeed. The reason why Tang Xiaoyan clattered was that Tang dressed as if he were attending a funeral. This winter also seems gloomy season, people are particularly depressed. Tang Wanru laughed, but she didn''t plan to enter the room. Her voice was gentle: "Miss Fu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t come to see you. I just went to the wrong floor and found the wrong room. You have a good rest. I''ll go first." She dropped the apple on the ground again. With a snap, the skin of the apple cracked and some juice splashed out. Rolling on the ground again, the last rolling direction is the Yellow trash can at the corner of the wall. Tang just like toward the elevator, press the down button. Tang Xiaoyan looks at her silent smile in front of the elevator and reacts instantly. Her goal is not Fu ziyao, but Peng Yuan who lives downstairs.Heart a tight, she did not care about the things on the ground, turned and ran to the next safety stairs. When she returned to the ward, Tang just like has been domineering standing in front of Peng Yuan''s bed. Tang Xiaoyan ran in a hurry, though he didn''t gasp. But the breath is obviously unstable. Don''t know what Tang Wanru said to Peng Yuan, Peng Yuan''s face is very ugly, see Tang Xiaoyan came in, Tang Wanru micro pick star eyes: "don''t be so nervous, I just come to see if your mother''s injury is heavy, if heavy, let me have a psychological preparation, right." Her words are full of ambiguity. Chapter 152 Although Tang Xiaoyan complained about Peng Yuan, he was his mother after all, so he helped Peng Yuan to make up her bed, looking cold: "now I have seen it, can I go?" Tang just like haughty smile: "of course I will go, it''s a pity, I thought at least to fall a hemiplegia." Tang Xiaoyan and Peng Yuan suddenly face PI change, especially Peng Yuan, face as ugly as ink: "you are intentional." Deliberately poured a glass of water on the stairs, deliberately wanted to make her fall, deliberately Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect that Tang Wanru was on purpose. He thought she had put it down long ago. He never knew. Tang Wanru lifted his black gauze cap, put on delicate eye makeup, and his black eyes like cat''s eyes showed a smile, as if to see through his heart: "little mom, what''s the intention? I''ve gone downstairs to get the mop. How can I know that you happen to come down? I can''t blame you." The pain in Peng Yuan''s legs made her miserable. Now she hears Tang Xiaoyan''s sarcasm and says, "you go, you are not welcome here!" "Little mom..." Tang just like suddenly wronged called a, listen to Tang Xiaoyan a spirit. Seeing that Peng Yuan was about to prop up her body, Tang Xiaoyan was afraid that Tang Wanru would say something too much to stimulate Peng Yuan. He quickly said, "Tang Wanru, you go. My mother doesn''t need you to be hypocritical here. You can go back and take care of your old man and son. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Tang just like heart suddenly jump, staring at Tang Xiaoyan eyes full of resentment and anger, Tang Xiaoyan is also silent warning her, do not mind to say more words. But all of a sudden, Tang Xiaoyan has changed into a pear flower face with tears: "I knew it would be like this, Tang family, there is no place for me, right? You mother and daughter, it''s so cruel, you take my mother''s position, don''t say, but also my father, don''t let me go home, right? Well, I''ll go... " "What are you going to do?" Suddenly, a low male voice came from outside. Tang Zhenyuan, wearing a brown woollen coat, came frowning. His face was full of displeasure. "What don''t you go home? What are you talking about?" Tang Xiaoyan and Peng Yuan were stunned at the same time, especially Peng Yuan, whose face was very ugly. Tang Wanru pressed the tears in the corner of his eyes, and his tone was light and indifferent: "Dad, the Tang family has no place for me. If you don''t like me, you can break the relationship with my daughter. Anyway, with Tang Xiaoyan, you can also flatter the Fu family. I will take my mother away." Tang Wanru''s mother has always been a taboo topic in Tang Zhenyuan''s heart. Before her death, Tang''s mother said that her things must stay in the Tang family and accompany him forever. No one can move them. Tang Wanru has always been the apple of Tang Zhenyuan''s eye. Although it was Tang Wanru who took the initiative to marry Fu Chengguang at that time, a big reason was that he was on the verge of bankruptcy. Tang Zhenyuan always felt very ashamed of his daughter. Now when he heard that she wanted to break off the relationship with her, he was furious: "don''t talk nonsense, I have only one daughter in my life. Where can you go, I know it''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself. Go back and have a rest first. " "I''ll go first, Dad." "Well." After Tang Wanru left, the ward fell into a dead silence. Peng Yuan cold face, Tang Zhenyuan sighed, said to her: "you don''t always with children, she is not intentional." "She didn''t mean it? Can I fall so badly? " Peng Yuan''s resentment exploded like gunpowder. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t often appear at home in recent years. I don''t know to what extent Peng Yuan and Tang Wanru''s infighting escalated. However, when they were young, they still have fresh memories. In front of Tang Zhenyuan, Peng Yuan and Tang are both two faced. In the final analysis, one or two are not good people. Tang Xiaoyan stayed up all night and was stimulated by Fu ziyao. Now their quarrel only made her dizzy. She wanted to find a quiet place to ease her mood, so when she saw that they had quarreled, she didn''t persuade her to fight. She took the bag and left the ward. Walking on the road in a daze, I can''t help but wonder who the little aunt in Fu ziyao''s mouth is. Fu Yunqian never mentioned it, but Tang Xiaoyan is understandable. How can a good man like him not be liked by women. He didn''t let women get close to him for the sake of that little aunt? So where is the little aunt now? Did he close his heart again because he was hurt by that little aunt? At the thought of this possibility, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea like a bound iron block, and he couldn''t breathe. That''s why he wants to end his relationship with himself in two years. Because of the little aunt? In the cafe downstairs of Lufeng group. The sunlight penetrates the sparse branches nearby and shines on the man behind the French window. Lu Yunshen is wearing a smoky gray shirt, black business casual pants, and a watch on his left wrist. The silver gray strap matches him very well, which makes his bone outline clear and his knuckles clear. Sitting on the brown red card seat, he always has mild facial features. Because of the shallow smile at the corner of his mouth, he is a bit cold and serious.Sipping the thick black coffee with the coffee cup, I heard the welcome coming from the door, so I put my eyes on it. Lu Heming, with eye frame glasses and a black suit, is more than 50 years old, but his back is straight. Lu Heming has a square Chinese character face. When he doesn''t speak, he seems a little stiff, serious and old-fashioned. Seeing him approaching, Lu Yunshen stood up from his chair and did not speak. He pointed to the position in front of him and motioned him to sit down. Lu Heming looks at Lu Yunshen, who has not seen him for 20 years, through his thick lenses. He feels as if he has been separated from the rest of the world. His cold and hard lines are slightly moved, and his eyes are slightly excited. His fingers hidden under the sleeve of his suit are rarely curled into fists. He has not experienced such emotional ups and downs for many years. Lu Yunshen didn''t seem to notice his forbearance. He called the waiter and asked him, "what would you like to drink?" Lu Heming didn''t catch Lu Yunshen''s ardent eyes and said, "just give me a cup of green tea." The waiter stepped back and left them a quiet space. Silence spread endlessly between them. There was not only 20 years between them, but also all the enmity between two women. The past events leapt into Lu Heming''s mind. It was only when a pleasant wind chime and the waiter''s welcome came at the door that Lu Heming''s memories were interrupted. With a slight sigh, he tentatively opened his mouth to Lu Yunshen: "Yunshen, how are you, mom?" "Very good." Lu Yun answered without salt. The coffee in the cup had cooled down, and the entrance was more astringent than before. He simply put it down, "I''ll find you out. In fact, I just want to ask my mother, when can I return those things that belong to her?" Lu Heming''s straight back suddenly bent down slowly. The original spirit of the face seems to be ten years old in an instant, to Bai jiangxue and Lu Yunshen, he has only deep guilt, he said: "Yunshen, I''m sorry about my relationship with your mother, her things, I have not moved, the shares of Lufeng group, the original 20% still belong to your mother, I have to find a lawyer to make a will, after all It''s all yours. " Lu Yunshen''s deep and meaningful eyes make Lu Heming''s next words all blocked in his throat, and he has no strength to go on. "You know, that''s not what my mom wants." Lu Yunshen''s voice is clear and shallow, with a slight hoarseness. He is seldom so serious, but at this moment, he is like the solemn national emblem on the court, with a deep moral judgment. Bai jiangxue only wants the title of Mrs. Lu. What she got 20 years ago, and 20 years later, this honor has been given to another woman. Lu Heming was very embarrassed: "Yunshen..." "Don''t you always want me to go back to Lu''s house? I can go back, but my mother will come back with me After Lu Yunshen finished, he turned his eyes to the window. Noon sun sprinkled on the ground, the road is bustling, cars come and go. When the lonely figure on the other side of the street fell into his sight, he was stunned. He didn''t listen to what Lu Heming said. He took out two hundred yuan bills from his wallet and threw them on the table. Then he said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first and call me when I think about it." He chased out, just at the red light, and saw Tang Xiaoyan''s figure had disappeared at the corner. Regardless of the danger, he stopped several cars in a row, crossed the road directly, and chased for several more sections before finding the girl squatting on the curb. The girl seems to be troubled by something, holding a pair of black and white eyes watching the bustling traffic, but like an abandoned child, she doesn''t know where to go. Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t know where to go. The text message she sent to Fu Yunqian had never been heard from. She looked at her mobile phone again and again. For such a long time, it''s time to go to South America. Is hesitant to give him a call, the screen suddenly pop up a name she is haunted by, almost at the same time, she has slipped the answer button. "Hello." Her nose is stuffy, her voice seems to be obstructed by something, some childish stubborn. Around him was the sound of traffic, which was in sharp contrast to Fu Yunqian''s quietness. His magnetic voice came from there: "where is it?" "Outside. And you She asked subconsciously. Fu Yunqian loosened his tie and unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his strong chest and sexy clavicle: "I''ve just arrived at the hotel. I''m sorry, I''ve been dealing with things. I didn''t reply to your message." It''s because of this She didn''t know why she was so elated by such a trivial explanation. She comforted herself just now, but now it was confirmed from his mouth that the cold air around her became warm. "It doesn''t matter. Did you have dinner?" "And you." Tang Xiaoyan still maintained a squatting posture, but he opened his mouth, and his tone went up unconsciously: "eat fast, they are looking for food on the road with Yumeng.""Then you eat first, and I''ll clean up." He pretended to hang up. Tang Xiaoyan was busy and yelled twice: "wait, wait." "Well?" His low voice of inquiry, like a turbulent feather, gently touched her heartstrings. The hum across the radio waves still made her ears hot, just like his breath was close at hand. Chapter 153 She smiles and shakes her head: "no, take care of yourself." Finish saying this sentence, then can''t wait to hang up the phone, the shy and concerned feelings, slowly entangled in the heart. Because of Fu Yunqian''s phone call, the haze in her heart receded slightly, and her hungry stomach played its due role at the moment, constantly shouting. Put away the cell phone, a strong stand up, not yet stand firm, but a head down. After squatting for too long, her legs and feet were numb. Now she got up too fast and didn''t react. However, her soft body was held by a pair of strong arms coming from behind. Then her body fell into a familiar and warm embrace. Looking up in surprise, I suddenly burst into my warm face: "senior? What are you doing here? " Lu Yunshen, with a gentle smile, pointed to the opposite side of the road: "just having dinner there, I saw a figure who looked like you squatting here. I don''t feel relieved to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that it was really beautiful." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how much he had seen just now. He didn''t tear it down, and she didn''t ask. When his legs were flexible, he gently pulled them out of his arms: "thank you, senior. I''m much better." Lu Yunshen didn''t force her, but he still held her hand: "you don''t look very well, are you tired of taking care of your mother? No dinner. I''ll take you to some. " Behind them are rows of restaurants. Lu Yunshen took her into one of the restaurants and asked her what she wanted to eat. She said that everything was fine. He insisted on ordering a few dishes, but when he ordered, he found that she had been staring at herself: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it to your taste? Then I''ll send someone to change it. " His coat is on the back of the chair behind him, and he only wears a thin shirt. The sunshine behind him outlines his beautiful muscle lines. Because of his elegance, he has attracted the attention of many young children. What''s more, what he ordered was all her favorite dishes. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment. If it was half a year ago, she might have been knocked unconscious by happiness. Hearing Lu Yunshen''s question, he waved to the waiter and quickly stopped him: "no, no, I''m just strange. How do you know I like these dishes?" "Yes, you like it." Instead of giving any explanation, he asked about her studies. "In a few days, we''ll have a second examination in the hospital. Do you want to talk to any tutor? Do you want to continue to choose your current major? " Tang Xiaoyan also thought about this question for a long time. When Lu Yunshen mentioned it, he said his answer: "well, I like to continue to study this major. As for the tutor, I wanted to talk to Professor Wang Xianwang, but I heard that he was very strict and didn''t bring any graduate students at all. Now he has only two doctoral students on hand. In other words, we are here There are not many good professional instructors. " "You want to talk to Professor Wang?" Tang Xiaoyan held his cheek, nodded at him, and laughed at himself: "is it some whimsical?" Lu Yunshen shook his head: "Professor Wang is not only a domestic authority in psychology, but also an internationally renowned psychological tutor. It''s normal to want to talk to him." "Will you laugh at me?" "No way." Lu Yun spoke deeply about the temperature and the atmosphere, and his eyes were full of encouragement, "and I heard that he intends to take graduate students this year." "Really?" As soon as Tang Xiaoyan was excited, he grabbed Lu Yunshen''s hand, like him. The next morning, Tang Xiaoyan jumped out of bed and went straight to the rich villa. Faber just got up and saw her coming back so early. It''s amazing. Tang Xiaoyan said hello to Fu Bo, and he entered the gate on the excuse that he had forgotten something. Seeing that Fubo had gone to the garden to exercise, she immediately ran along the corridor to the dusty dressing room that had been opened only once because of Shang Jinru. The door of the dressing room is thick, but it''s not locked. It''s hard to push it. It looks like a professional lock design. Push open the heavy door. Just like pushing away the dust laden history, what comes is a breath of memory. The waxed wooden subway is shining with light and clear texture. The huge floor glass shows her nervous and shocked face from different angles. Such an empty and huge dressing room, white paint brush made of the make-up cabinet, scarlet cushion made of the chair, she did not close the door, just standing at the door, she felt heavy breathless. After a moment of calm, she went into the room. I scanned the whole room, but I didn''t find anything. Here clean in addition to the dresser above carelessly left a shallow scratch, there is no trace. She stood there dispirited until a faint sneer rang out behind her: "what are you looking for?" Tang Xiaoyan''s body tenses into a line for a moment. Looking back, Fu ziyao, who is wearing a colorful pajamas, is wearing a wide cotton padded jacket outside. She is wearing an indoor cotton tow and leaning gently against the huge doorframe. At this moment, she looks so delicate and thin. His face was still pale.The injured hand was hidden under loose clothes and the real situation could not be seen. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised when she came back. Fu ziyao sneered at her coldly: "looking for traces of the little aunt?" She gently, but also mercilessly broke the secret in Tang Xiaoyan''s heart. Tang Xiaoyan stood there, feeling like a hamster in front of Fu ziyao, transparent and almost nowhere to hide. Fu ziyao came in with a smile, but Tang Xiaoyan was shocked. She was like a rose with thorns. If you are not careful, you will stab Tang Xiaoyan all over the body. It is like a blade full of blades. If you are not careful, you will cut Tang Xiaoyan with blood. Chapter 154 When she came over, she bumped Tang Xiaoyan''s shoulder. Although she was so thin, she still staggered Tang Xiaoyan several times. She stood in the middle of the room and looked around. Facing the east wall of the room, she seemed to be in endless remembrance: "the things about my aunt have already been mentioned by my uncle. He can''t leave any trace Yes, so you can''t find it. Don''t waste your time. " Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is blunt, as if by a knife bit by bit in lingchi. "Do you know what this dressing room is for? It''s for my little aunt to dance. Originally, there was a picture of her dancing in that position... " "Now, where are the photos?" Tang Xiaoyan holds Fu ziyao''s shoulder. It seems that only in this way can he avoid the fate of falling down. "Now Put into my uncle''s heart, sometimes the real existence of the entity does not have any meaning, only those who stay in the bottom of my heart, can become eternal, right Fu ziyao''s look at Tang Xiaoyan has become cold, but also full of sympathy, "and you are just a substitute for comfort when he is lonely and empty. It''s said that it''s a substitute. It''s flattering. How can you compare with the people in my heart?" Fu ziyao''s last words seemed to be murmuring to himself. At last, he laughed at himself and said, "I''m going to have a rest. When I leave, I remember to bring it to my door." "Wait a minute." Before Fu ziyao turned to leave the dressing room, Tang Xiaoyan heard his ethereal question, "why two years?" Fu ziyao was stunned and looked back at her with infinite sympathy: "if you want to know, ask your uncle, but you can be sure that there is no you in the plan after two years." Fu ziyao didn''t give Tang Xiaoyan a positive answer, but he made a deep cut in Tang Xiaoyan''s heart without any trace. The blood overflowed there, and she slowly hurt. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how he left the villa and how he came back to school. In fact, what''s the answer? The important thing is the result. Fu ziyao is right. In Fu Yunqian''s plan two years later, she did not exist. Fu Yunqian sent her a message, but she didn''t reply and deleted it directly. She is like a rose that has been drained, withering rapidly. How can she fight with a woman who has taken root in his heart. It turns out that he doesn''t love, doesn''t like women, but, all his feelings are sealed in a woman who left for two years. Maybe Fu ziyao is right. She is just a consolation for his empty emotional window period, and an indispensable substitute for his leisure time when he is lonely and bored. In the past six months, all kinds of disputes between her and Fu Yunqian suddenly made Tang Xiaoyan feel more tired than ever. Their life circle is two unrelated parallel lines, and there is no way to produce any intersection. No matter how hard she or he tries to integrate into each other''s circle, the result is that, as Zhou Yumeng said, they are not people in the same world after all. I wish I could lie in bed with my head covered. I wish I couldn''t sleep like this. She muted her cell phone and slept for 18 hours. Fearing that she was ill, Zhou Yumeng climbed onto Ruan Yumiao''s bed at the end of the bed next to her and pulled her quilt through the iron bar: "little banquet, wake up, wake up..." The quilt was pulled down without warning, and the white light still stabbed Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes tightly closed. Subconsciously, she took the quilt to cover her eyes, but her haggard face and red and swollen eyes still scared Zhou Yumeng: "Xiaoyan, what are you doing? Why are your eyes so swollen? Do you cry?" Tang Xiaoyan said twice and shook his head: "no, I was very moved when I read a novel in bed last night. Maybe I cried. I can''t remember. Leave me alone and let me sleep for a while." "You don''t have to look at what time it is. You''ve been sleeping for such a long time, just reading novels. Don''t work so hard. Get up quickly and let''s go to dinner." Zhou Yumeng had to drag Tang Xiaoyan out of bed. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t resist her, so he agreed to get up and go to dinner with her. Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at the disheveled face, red and swollen eyes, and even the whole face looked puffy, Tang Xiaoyan turned his mouth in disgust. She really can''t remember crying. Now her eyes are sore, but she can''t hide the trace of crying. Even when she just got out of bed, she found that the pillow towel was wet. Did she cry all night in her dream? Zhou Yumeng knocked on the door outside. Tang Xiaoyan patted himself on the face and forced himself to smile. After that, he rolled up his hair and tied a bud. It seems that people have a lot of spirit. When he opened the door, Zhou Yumeng already sighed: "it''s just a novel. Look at you. When you go out like this, people think you are lovelorn and have been crying all night." Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t speak. He opens the door, but sees Zhang Xiaoman in the next room. Zhou Yumeng said hello happily. When Zhang Xiaoman saw Tang Xiaoyan, his face was unnatural for a moment. However, he soon recovered his calm and asked, "are you going to have dinner, too?""Yes." Zhou Yumeng said, "are you going too? Let''s do it together. " Zhang Xiaoman nodded, and they went to the red house downstairs to eat rice noodles. Zhou Yumeng saw that there were more people in line in front of them, and then said, "you two should sit and occupy your seats. I''ll line up. When it''s ready, I''ll ask you to come and get it." Tang Xiaoyan nodded, and Zhang Xiaoman sat down opposite her. Tang Xiaoyan was not in high spirits and seemed listless. Zhang Xiaoman stared at her puffy eyes and said, "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad? Is it with... " What she wanted to say, because she remembered Fu Yunqian''s warning, she swallowed it quietly. Tang Xiaoyan looks at Zhang Xiaoman and remembers the past between her and Shen Nanfeng. It''s because the door is not in charge of the house and the family opposes her. In the end, she has nothing to do but lose the innocent life of a child? When I think of it, I can''t help myself. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she and she would be in the same boat so soon. "Well, nothing." Tang Xiaoyan sighed, but he didn''t want to say much after all. As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, there were several short messages and missed calls. Think of Peng Yuan in the hospital, she can not help but feel guilty, but these messages and phone calls, there is no that person, the mood is a little low. I just remember that he sent a text message yesterday, but he didn''t reply. Just thinking about it, the mobile phone suddenly hummed and vibrated. As soon as she saw the long number above, she knew who it was. The mobile phone rings all the time, but she hesitates and doesn''t answer. Zhang Xiaoman looks at her strangely. She purses her mouth, but Zhou Yumeng shouts: "OK, Xiaoman, come here and help me carry it." Zhang Xiaoman said, I''ll go first. When Tang Xiaoyan looked at his mobile phone again, the vibration had stopped, and there was only one missed call on the flashing screen. She holds the mobile phone, struggling in her heart. Zhou Yumeng and Zhang Xiaoman have already brought rice noodles, so she has to put the mobile phone away first. Absent mindedly eating rice noodles, and listen to Zhang Xiaoman said: "Xiaoyan, I recently put in a few resumes to find a job, if you have time, can you accompany me to the interview?" "Interview? Good Tang Xiaoyan replied with a smile. After taking a few mouthfuls, she found that she had no appetite. The most delicious food is in her mouth now. Thinking about the phone in her mobile phone, she put down her chopsticks and stood up, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Yumeng, Xiaoman, I''ll go back to my bedroom first, and you eat slowly." Well, she just had no backbone. As soon as she got back to the dormitory, she carefully replied a message to him: last night, her mobile phone ran out of power and forgot to charge it. She went to dinner just now. Now she just went back to the dormitory and charged it. Have you finished your work? Soon, the text message came back, a short word, um, followed by an additional sentence, how''s your mother. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoyan replied that it was a little serious, but he had already finished the operation and put on the steel plate. Now he has to stay in bed. Oh. His answers are always so short. Want to make a phone call, but fear voice will betray her most real emotions, only desperately suppressed. But the finger subconsciously sent out the edited SMS: are you tired of work? When will you be back? This time, the mobile phone has been quiet for a long time without reply. Tang Xiaoyan thought that she was too broad-minded and astringent. Suddenly, the screen came on again. Staring at the short words above the screen, she was surrounded by two kinds of emotions: joy and distress. Subconsciously, she was gnawing her nails. Sadness was full of sweetness. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing foolishly. Do you miss me? There are only five words on the screen. But for no reason let her imagine he sent this text message, what kind of scene. Is it because he is also considering words and sentences, so it takes so long? If the words came out of his mouth, what would it be like. Tang Xiaoyan holding a mobile phone, fell into the speculation. Now, the most urgent thing is how to return, do you want to, or don''t you want to? Want to say do not want to, but ultimately listen to the voice of the heart, but the answer is more subtle: a little bit. A little or a little? This time he asked very quickly. Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t know how to speak. This time, he was really delayed for a long time. His body seemed to be engaged in a war, sweet and sad. Then, his phone call came again. She was afraid that he would hang up again after a long time, so she had to pick it up as soon as possible, but at the same time, she quickly hid her emotions. She just gave a feed. Fu Yunqian had already asked over there: "why did it take so long to pick up the phone?" "No, I''ve got it right away." "Yeah, it''s been a long time." "No way." Fingers around a string of tassel wind bells hanging on the bedside, listening to the sweet bell sound, well, she was still bewitched by his deep husky male voice, and her lips unconsciously rippled a smile. "Let''s talk about it. What does that mean?" His soft voice was close at hand. It stirred her ears like a feather and made her itch.Tang Xiaoyan began to act silly: "what a little bit." Fu Yunqian''s smile seemed to come faintly: "if you forget, I don''t mind reminding you again, do you miss me a little or don''t miss me a little?" The heart beat suddenly missed two beats, Tang Xiaoyan looked at the little round mirror hanging on the desk and reflected his bright red face. Suddenly, he felt that he was really disheartened, but he could not restrain this sweet impulse. Chapter 155 The book says: impulse is a kind of weak emotion. When you are in an emotional impulse, you will do something to make yourself regret. Maybe the exuberance of the first second leads to the regret of the next moment. Impulse is the devil and often turns your life into Purgatory. She didn''t know whether her future life would turn into Purgatory, but she didn''t regret the impulse at this moment. She heard her capricious saying: "if you can appear in front of me immediately, I will tell you that I don''t miss you at all." I really, really miss you. *** Fu Yunqian is on a business trip, not a tourist. Which can because she a immediately appear in front of her really appear in front of her. She was not naive enough to have such extravagant hopes. It''s just that the hidden dangers and doubts in my heart didn''t disappear. Although I wanted to ask him about the little aunt at this moment, considering his work. She still held back, happy to see you again, sitting on the chair in a daze. Zhou Yumeng and Zhang Xiaoman came back after dinner. Seeing her sitting in a chair, Zhou Yumeng asked, "is your stomach comfortable? Is it stomach discomfort? You don''t eat much. Maybe you''re wrong. " Tang Xiaoyan touched his shriveled stomach and nodded helplessly: "it''s possible." Zhou Yumeng rummaged through the boxes and finally found a packet of biscuits: "come on. It''s better to eat something to cushion your stomach. " "Well." Tang Xiaoyan took the biscuit, and Zhang Xiaoman stood beside him, as if he wanted to stop saying: "what''s the matter, Xiaoman?" Tang Xiaoyan asked her. Zhang Xiaoman sighed: "you don''t feel well. I wanted to ask you to accompany me to the interview, so I''ll go myself." "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Tang Xiaoyan picked up a good mood and stood up, "it''s OK. I''m fine in the afternoon. I''ll go with you." Zhou Yumeng has already lived a standard rotten house life: "you go, I will continue to watch TV. I have to catch up. " Tang Xiaoyan nodded, opened the biscuits and ate a few pieces. Zhang Xiaoman went back to his bedroom to get the bag, and they walked towards the bus stop at the school gate. During this period, Zhang Xiaoman took out an envelope from the Agricultural Bank of China: "Xiaoyan, there are 3000 yuan in it. It''s the tuition you just taught me. I will pay you back my father''s medical expenses." "Don''t give it back to me!" Knowing her difficulties, Tang Xiaoyan quickly pushed her back, "if you need money, you should take it first. I''m not in a hurry. You just earned it by working." "Well." But since that happened last time, Zhang Xiaoman has quit his messy job. Tang Xiaoyan comforted her: "you really don''t have to worry. Isn''t it a long time to come? Wait until you find a good job and settle down. " They have come to the bus stop. Just as the bus came, Zhang Xiaoman collected the money into the bag and got on the bus with Tang Xiaoyan. The bus is empty at this time. There were many seats, so they found a nearby place to sit down. Tang Xiaoyan asked Zhang Xiaoman, "where are you going for an interview, what kind of job?" Zhang Xiaoman took out the company''s resume, a thick stack, Tang Xiaoyan can not help but be surprised: "how so many." She flipped it. Pointing to one of them, he said, "Oh, it''s this company. It''s a secretary. The salary is pretty good. I want to have a try." "Secretary? It''s not your major at all. " Zhang Xiaoman is looking for a variety of jobs, including secretarial, financial, assistant, liaison, insurance salesman and almost all kinds of jobs. With a sigh, Zhang Xiaoman replied, "it''s so easy to find our professional counterparts. The resources of the hospital are limited. They can ask you for internship, but it''s really easy to work. It''s still Xiaochen. He entered Dr. Lu''s clinic." "Yes, you can try Dr. Lu." Tang Xiaoyan thinks he wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Lu Lifeng doesn''t want her, but Zhang Xiaoman is different However, Zhang Xiaoman shook his head: "I have sent a resume to Dr. Lu, but he rejected me because the clinic didn''t recruit people recently. I think what happened at that time had some influence on him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how to comfort Zhang Xiaoman for a while. She is not qualified to criticize Lu Lifeng. Any person in power will consider his own interests instead of being a philanthropist. Zhang Xiaoman''s new company is on the fifth floor of a building in downtown area. When the bus passed in front of a small alley, she suddenly fanned her long eyelashes. After getting off the bus, he said to Zhang Xiaoman, "I won''t go up with you. Can I wait for you in the coffee shop here?" "Well." Zhang Xiaoman did not force, "then I went up first." "All right." See Zhang Xiaoman into the elevator, Tang Xiaoyan did not go to the coffee shop there, but to the lane there. After the exquisite windows on both sides of the lane, the clothes are dazzling, but most of the people in the shop are only a few, which is out of tune with the bustle on the other side. This place is also a place where people surrounded by prosperity will not come in. One road marks two worlds.Not far away, she came to the door of one of the underwear stores. Shang Jinru is standing in front of the shelf to tidy up the containers. When Tang Xiaoyan comes from a distance, she sees her through the transparent window. When Tang Xiaoyan comes near, she already stands at the door to greet her with a smile: "Miss Tang, do you want to go shopping?" Today, Shang Jinru is wearing a deep purple V-neck tight sweater with a rhinestone on her waist. Her black stockings should be the first group of fashion trendsetters to enter the spring. She is wearing a pair of loose white cotton slippers on her feet. Her hair is in a bun, and a few wisps are loose at her temples. There are no decorations on her white fingers, just like her elegant and refined clothes with light makeup Temperament, clearly is used to see the wind and moon of women, but elegant manner, such as a plant out of the mud and not dyed lotus. The gentle kindness in her eyes slightly smoothed Tang Xiaoyan''s uneasiness. Tang Xiaoyan held the black bag in front of her and laughed at her: "Miss Shang, I didn''t disturb you." "No way. Come on in. It''s cold outside." Shang Jinru pulled her into the shop and said to her, "don''t miss Shang. Miss Shang is so outspoken. Just like Yun Qian, call me sister Shang. Sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of water or coffee?" "No, No." Tang Xiaoyan said, "water is good." Shang Jinru quickly brought out a cup of warm water from the inside: "thank you." Tang Xiaoyan quickly put the bag on the table, stood up and took it with both hands. That way, it''s as if a junior sees an elder. Shang Jinru gently smiles, sits down on the chair beside her, and says to her, "don''t stand, sit down quickly. By the way, the clothes I asked Yun Qian to take back last time, are you ok?" Is she talking about the strong style pajamas in the cupboard? Tang Xiaoyan instantly made a big blush: "OK, OK." Shang Jin, who looks at her face like a ripe tomato, knows it clearly, but she doesn''t ask any more questions. Besides, Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t look like she''s coming to go shopping, so she says, "Xiaoyan, are you looking for me?" Shang Jinru''s head is full of exquisite transparency. Tang Xiaoyan sips a cup of water, moistens his throat and calms his mind. Then he makes a difficult choice: "yes, sister Shang, I don''t want to hide from you. I really want to ask you something." Since Shang Jinru knows the dressing room in the villa, she must also know the whole story. It''s more appropriate to ask her. Shang Jinru carefully looked at the girl in white down jacket, dark blue tight jeans and half drooping head. There was a trace of tenderness in her eyes. She once had a younger sister. If she hadn''t gone away in those years, she would be as old as her this year. Therefore, Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes became more tender and her embarrassed desire to talk stopped. She encouraged her: "Ask what you want." Summoning up courage, Tang Xiaoyan looked up into Shang Jinru''s black eyes, shining with pity and affinity. "Sister Shang, I want to know everything about the dressing room in the villa, who it belongs to, for whom it was built, where her owner is now, and what''s the relationship with Fu Yunqian?" Shang Jin is a little stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that this weak girl is so tough in her heart. She asked all the questions at one go. There was a slight headache, but his face still kept a soft smile: "why don''t you ask Yun Qian?" "He went on a business trip." Tang Xiaoyan''s kind reply, of course, and her dare not in it, "don''t want to disturb him." "You think of her." Shang Jinru sighed and said to Tang Xiaoyan unconsciously and gently, "you are really a sensible little girl." Tang Xiaoyan put back the broken hair scattered in front of her forehead. She didn''t pay much attention to Shang Jinru''s praise. She just wanted to know all the truth and all the answers. At last, Shang Jinru couldn''t resist her and gave her a few words: "that dressing room belongs to a woman named Han xiaduo. She and Yun Qian have made a marriage agreement and have reached the point of discussing marriage. Later, they went abroad for a holiday together, but only Yun Qian came back. I asked Yun Qian at that time, and he only said that she had gone out to perform for two years." Two years. Is this the truth that Fu Yunqian has to send himself away in two years? Because that woman will come back and marry him in two years The color of blood faded from her face in a moment, and she seemed to hear the sound of blood freezing into ice in her veins. There was such a woman. The truth is cruel and unacceptable. What if you don''t accept it. She stood up weakly with the edge of the table, but she stepped on an empty step. Fortunately, Shang Jinru reached out to help her: "it''s OK, little banquet." Shang Jinru looks like she has some regrets. Telling a 22-year-old girl such a cruel truth seems to be a bit out of the ordinary. Moreover, if Fu Yunqian knows about it, he doesn''t know how to react. It''s only in winter that the pool is ready. "Nothing." Tang Xiaoyan stood up straight, picked up his bag, fingernails tightly pick up the black paint, as if this can protect himself against the wind and rain. He smiles at Shang Jinru firmly, "sister Shang, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb your business."What else does Shang Jinru want to say? Tang Xiaoyan has pushed her hand away and goes straight out. Looking at her bumpy back, Shang Jingru is very worried. He thinks he may be really wrong. Even if she wants to know, it''s Fu Yunqian who should tell her, isn''t he? Heart messy, afraid of Tang Xiaoyan accident, she quickly took out the mobile phone to call. Chapter 156 Tang Xiaoyan was allowed to walk for more than ten minutes. She hung her head, and her soul seemed to be drained. Just want to find a place to cry a good, mourn her just budding, not too late to grow up has been cut off love seedlings. When you walk out of the lane, the outside world will come and go, and the world will not stop or change because of her heartbreak. It''s just that the sudden sound of the brake still made her lose seven souls. Standing in the mouth, kancan watched a bright purple sports car whistling towards her, and finally stopped dangerously in front of her knee less than five centimeters. The wind blew up a few wisps of black hair scattered on Tang Xiaoyan''s cheek. Originally, it was just some fuzzy eyes. Suddenly, two drops of crystal tears rolled down, such as two broken pearls. It landed on the hood in front of the sports car. There was a man and a woman sitting open. The man is wearing black sunglasses. On a cold day, he only wears a black shirt. The top buttons are slightly open, revealing his sexy clavicle. His left hand is on the car door, showing a silver tail ring on his slender left little finger, shining in the sun. His rolled up cuffs reveal his white elbow, and a handsome face is wearing A little crazy and evil. It gradually overlapped with the face she knew. Looking at each other from a distance through the front glass. Before Fu Zihao moved, his frightened female companion in a White Mink yelled at Tang Xiaoyan: "hello. What''s the matter with you woman? Do you have eyes when you walk? " A woman dressed up so beautiful, speaking to scold people, but the silk is unambiguous, the body also slightly forward sliding out of the car, glaring at Tang Xiaoyan. However, it may be that considering that Fu Zihao was around, he soon softened the volume and kept a low posture and nestled in the past: "Zihao, she suddenly came out. I''m so scared." "Well, I''m very angry at your swearing voice. It doesn''t look like being frightened at all." Fu Zihao pulled his lips lightly. The girl who leaned on him was stunned, then showed a look of grievance and crying: "Zihao, people are really scared. I don''t believe you can touch people''s heart. Still poop poop poop poop poop poop poop. " With that, she took Fu Zihao''s elegant and slender hand and opened the mink to her chest. Tang Xiaoyan calmed his mind. There was a slight look of disdain in his eyes. He trembled his legs and was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Fu Zihao suddenly pushed away the woman''s breathtaking white hands coated with beautiful diamonds. This woman is not Xia Shu she met in the shopping mall last time. The women around Fu Zihao are all kinds of clothes. The woman who was pushed away was surprised to see that Fu Zihao got out of the car and quickly followed him. Tang Xiaoyan shakes sieve chaff''s leg and just turns around, but his wrist is pulled. Looking back, it was Fu Zihao''s thin arm that held him tightly. Tang Xiaoyan threw it away, but he didn''t, so he frowned: "let go." The woman also gathered around to watch Fu Zihao pull the Tang banquet, very delicious: "Zihao, what are you doing? This woman is so ugly. Let her go as soon as possible." Fu Zihao glanced at the woman faintly, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t dare to make a mistake. He retreated to one side and then said to Tang Xiaoyan, "my car hit you. I''ll send you to the hospital for examination." On hearing this, the woman over there was anxious again: "Zihao, you promised to accompany me to the movies today, and we didn''t bump into this woman. She seems to be OK at all." "Yes," Tang Xiaoyan shook off his hand, distanced himself from him and said coldly, "I''m ok. I don''t have to go to the hospital." However, as soon as his hand was thrown away, Fu Zihao came up again like a phantom, and gave Tang Xiaoyan that kind of evil smile: "didn''t you hear that heart disease is going to be scared out? Then you must have it. You''d better go to the hospital for examination. In case there''s something wrong, I won''t be responsible after passing this village. " Tang Xiaoyan''s attitude is very cold: "you don''t have to be responsible." "That''s no good. If I don''t check, I''ll take the blame. Come on, Auntie His cynical face with a deep cold, completely do not give Tang Xiaoyan the chance to repent, just drag her into the car. This time, Tang Xiaoyan was not so lucky to escape. The woman standing by the car has already jumped, because her position has been occupied by Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Zihao didn''t even leave a corner of his eye for her, so he drove away. Tang Xiaoyan is hard to struggle at the speed of more than 200 yards, let alone escape. The fierce cold wind is coming, which makes her eyes ache. Tears soon blur her eyes. She wipes them with the back of her hand, but after a while, they get wet again. Fu Zihao glanced at her, reached out and pressed one of the buttons. The top closed slowly, and the convertible sports car sewed tightly. The closed space blocked the cold air outside. Tang Xiaoyan''s chest and eyes were not so uncomfortable.But in such a small space, the tentacle can touch his wrist. Tang Xiaoyan tries to shrink his body to the side, as if he can stay away from him and be safe. Fu Zihao turned his head and said, "you don''t have to hide so far. I just sent you to the hospital. Last time, it won''t happen again. It''s my fault. Your leg is OK." Speaking of this, although it''s not as painful as it used to be, now it''s cold and humid, so it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be cold invasion. Xie Yiren even thoughtfully sent a text message to remind her to go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital again. She was also planning to go to the hospital to see Peng Yuan. At this moment, listening to Fu Zihao''s words, she gave him a complicated look. The expression on his face is as usual. He holds the steering wheel in his right hand. His sleeves are slightly rolled up, revealing his white and slender arms. The belt of Hermes is on his shirt, vaguely outlining the charming lines from his chest to his waist. The body of the sports car is narrow, but his two slender legs are still straight. With his slothful look on his face, he has his incomparable charm. No wonder women are flocking to him. To be fair, he does have the capital to play such a game. Proud family background, handsome appearance, generous hand, to meet the delusion of all women who want to fly on the branches to become Phoenix. But she still didn''t like him. Although they had done a good job of being friends before, if there was no parking lot, maybe they could be ordinary friends, but in Tang Xiaoyan''s essence, Fu Zihao''s natural and unrestrained style has been classified as casual and vulgar. It''s not kind of her to think like this, but she can''t control her own cognitive category. Now that Fu Zihao has apologized, if she''s generous enough, she shouldn''t bother with him any more. Thinking for a long time, she clenched the door of the hand, slightly relaxed, the original white fingertips, after a while had a slight blood. Fu Zihao finally slowed down and drove on the road at normal speed. However, Tang Xiaoyan had something on his mind and didn''t want to open his mouth. Fu Zihao pressed his thin lips tightly and didn''t disturb her. Later, it was Fu Zihao who asked again, "I heard that Fu ziyao lived with my uncle?" Tang Xiaoyan turned her head, the golden wheat wave like sunlight shining on his seemingly brown hair through the window, in fact, there are a few highlights of red in the middle, young and frivolous, which is very suitable for him. She hooked her lips and answered in a light tone: "yes, are you going to pick her up?" Fu Zihao seemed to hear the complaint in her voice: "why, do you think she''s in the way? Want me to take her back? " "Nerves." She waved her hand and continued to glance out of the window, where he said to himself, "what''s the point of being told? Are you angry?" She knew that if she continued to deny it, it would only cause him more ridicule and sarcasm. Later, she simply followed him and said, "yes, she''s in the way. She always says something that makes me unhappy. It''s annoying to watch. You can get her back." She pressed the temple, in fact, this is not her heart that little dirty idea. I really don''t like Fu ziyao more than I hate Fu Zihao. Fu Zihao didn''t expect her to be so direct. He was stunned for a moment. Tang Xiaoyan also felt that he might have said too much, and no longer raised his lips. "What did she tell you?" Fu Zihao look dignified, no joke, "can let you say such words, it seems that she is not small stimulation to you." "You two have the same blood. What would she say This time, Fu Zihao turned his head and took a deep look at her. There were many complex emotions in his long and narrow eyes. Tang Xiaoyan was blocked up in his heart. It was as if such kind of words could help her ease her anxious mood. However, when he saw her, he was afraid in the bottom of his heart. Don''t start in a hurry. Fu Zihao is actually a very smart person. He is very good at observing words and colors. He quickly guessed the deep meaning of her words, and her words provoked: "did she tell you about my uncle''s past?" Tang Xiaoyan heart suddenly jump, originally, they all know, only she is a fool in the dark? Fu Zihao suddenly felt a little fidgety, opened the skylight, tilted his lips and said, "can''t you stand this? Then if the chief appears in front of you, don''t you want to be mad? " Tang Xiaoyan is stuck in his throat. He wants to argue, but he can''t say anything, because he''s right. She''s hysterical before the master appears. When the woman named Han xiaduo appears, will she fall into madness? Slender fingernails pinched into the palm of white tender, just the mobile phone in the bag rang, she hurriedly let go, but found that the tip of the fingertip stained with blood, quickly answered the phone, Zhang Xiaoman over there worried: "little banquet, how about you, not in the coffee shop?" Glancing at Fu Zihao, Tang Xiaoyan said in a low voice: "sorry, Xiaoman, there''s something wrong with my mother''s hospital. I''ve come to the hospital. Have you finished the interview? You can go back by yourself. " "That''s OK. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up first.""Well." While putting down the mobile phone, the car was near the hospital parking lot. Fu Zihao has not stopped the car, Tang Xiaoyan has reached out to push the door. He opened the car several times, but the door didn''t move. It was Fu Zihao who locked it. When he stopped the car and saw that he didn''t mean to open the door, Tang Xiaoyan was in a hurry: "Fu Zihao, what do you want to do?" The tone of questioning was as severe as she did not expect. Perhaps subconsciously, she equated Fu Zihao with danger. Chapter 157 Fu Zihao turned his head, his left arm was on the door, but his fingers were touching his chin. His eyes were serious and deep. In the dim light of the underground parking lot, the outline of his face was as clear as ever. They did not make a sound, only shallow breathing intertwined with each other, Tang Xiaoyan swallowed saliva, suddenly afraid of his straight soul gaze: "open the door, I want to see my mother." "I want to ask you a question." "What?" "If it wasn''t for Tang Wanru, would you like me?" His eyes were locked on her, which made her feel suffocated. Which thing does Tang Wanru refer to? Is it that he holds his mother-in-law to occupy her wedding bed and roll the sheets on her wedding night? If it had not been for that, she would not have left at night, so she would not have met Fu Yunqian, and there would not have been such a series of intersection later If she had not left at that time, according to Fu Zihao''s character, she would have been married Such a frivolous but charming man He looked at her so seriously that he would not stop until he got the answer. She pursed her lips and showed a bitter smile: "but there is no if in this world, isn''t it? Can you let me off? " Fu Zihao''s body was severely shocked, but suddenly, he lost the strength to continue to ask. As soon as he pressed the door lock, Tang Xiaoyan got out of the car in a hurry. But behind him came the sound of locking the door. Fu Zihao followed her step by step. The parking experience was not pleasant, so she left in a hurry. Fu Zihao took her hand and said, "what are you running for? I won''t do anything about you. Walk well, so that you won''t bump on my head again." Tang Xiaoyan is still vigilant, took back his hand, but slowed down: "then don''t follow me." "My car almost hit you. I sent you to the hospital for examination. Who am I going to follow if I don''t follow you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to check. " "No!" Tang Xiaoyan seems a little annoyed, "Fu Zihao, I know you mean well, but I''m really OK. If you really don''t want me to hate you so much, don''t always do these things that I hate. I beg you." She turned her head and walked away quickly. Fu Zihao was in the same place for a long time, but Tang Xiaoyan''s words were like a handful of oil pouring on his heart. I went to the ward to see Peng Yuan, and my sister-in-law Tang was waiting in the ward. As soon as Tang saw her, she said with a smile, "miss two, you''re here." Tang Xiaoyan is not used to this sound. It seems that all the glory is given by Tang Wanru, but there is no refutation at the moment. After looking at Peng Yuan, he takes the basin from Tang''s sister-in-law and says, "I''ll pour it, Tang''s sister-in-law. You sit and have a rest." "No, no," sister-in-law Tang waved her hand again and again. "I''m here to take care of my wife. How can I let Miss do it? Second miss, you can talk with her. I''ll go out." Sister Tang went out with a basin and left room for their mother and daughter to talk. Tang Xiaoyan and Peng Yuan always seem to be separated by an invisible diaphragm. When they are alone, they seem to be cramped. In particular, Peng Yuan''s silence makes Tang Xiaoyan feel strange. "Mom, are you better today?" "Well, you go back. Don''t run to me if you have nothing to do. I''m just upset." Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was a burst of diaphragmatic response, just said that you had a good rest and left the ward in a hurry. Peng Yuan seems to be getting more and more impatient with her in recent years. She is already suffering enough. If other mothers know that their children have been so wronged, they will surely be comforted. But Peng Yuan As soon as he looked up, he saw two straight trousers and a pair of brown velvet soled shoes. "Fu Zihao, why are you still here?" With a grass in his mouth that he didn''t know where to find, he leaned slightly, and his face was still cynical and flashy with a wanton smile: "I know you''re in a bad mood, so I''m waiting for you." ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll go back. You can go as soon as possible. " She waved, no matter whether he followed or not, got into the elevator, went downstairs, stopped a taxi and got on. When the driver asked her where she was going, she had mixed feelings and couldn''t answer for a moment. She took out a hundred from her wallet and handed it to him: "whatever you want. When the money is finished, put me down there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the driver saw the girl staring out of the window, he was worried. The neon light outside the window was shining on her face. The light and shadow overlapped, so he didn''t really see it. The car was mixed in the traffic. Because there was no destination, the driver chose some roads that were not in traffic jam. The half clear and half ignorant scenery outside the window made Tang Xiaoyan feel uneasy. One hundred yuan. The driver drove around the city for several times. When he finally jumped the watch, he finally stopped at the gate of the bar street. The ancients said that Du Kang was the only one who could solve the problem. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t like drinking, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that without wine, she could better understand her mood at the moment.After thanking the driver, I got out of the car and passed one of the gay bars. For no reason, I thought of meeting Fu Yunqian here. Eyes a hot, almost shed tears. Step into the opposite bar, sit on the bar and order two strong drinks. Because there was no one to stop, Tang Xiaoyan half drunk himself before long. A few hours later, when she wanted to check out of the bar, her face was red. I couldn''t stand at all. I was shaking my hand with my wallet. I poured out all your cash and said angrily, "how much do you want? Take it by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did not have the strength to fall on the bar, at this time, from behind a hand, a fish, put her into his arms. The bartender looked at the man in surprise and called out: "Hao Shao..." "Well." Fu Zihao looked at the messy cash and said, "how much, take it yourself." The bartender took out a few of them. Fu Zihao put the rest of the money back into his wallet and dragged the unconscious woman away. Security guards are added to the campus at night, and private cars are not allowed to enter after 11 o''clock. Fu Zihao''s car was stopped at the gate of the campus. He simply did not want to send her back to school, but Tang Xiaoyan, who was already drunk and unconscious, got out of the car while he was unprepared and walked in. He scolded a, hurried to follow up, once again grabbed her staggering body. She has been drunk unconscious, weak, and finally can only be like a boneless cotton hanging on his body. The cool campus lights hit them, she was dizzy and unable to shout: "my head hurts..." "Who let you drink so much wine..." He forced to lift her body, can''t help complaining, "eat so much, so heavy, it''s time to lose weight." She grunted twice, looked at the double shadow of the circular arch in front of her eyes, and pushed him away: "OK, I''m here. Don''t follow me." "Ungrateful woman." Fu Zihao murmured, but he didn''t let go. He took her two steps forward. Until she caught a glimpse of a black Range Rover in the corner of her eye, and the tall figure leaning on the front of the car, stabbing into her eyes inch by inch with the cold and desolate light on the roadside, holding the whole chaotic heart tightly. *** the dim yellow street lamp sprinkles mottled shadows on a person and a car through the branches of palm trees nearby. The shadows of the trees were whirling and a breeze was passing by. Blowing his sideburns, he was wearing a black cashmere coat with a standing collar and black casual trousers. His legs were slightly overlapped and leaning on the front of the car, and he was playing with a leaf he didn''t know where to find. He looks lazy, bored and focused. The light of the night is shadowy, his face is half hidden in the shadow, which is not true. Tang Xiaoyan looked at her in a daze and woke up most of the time, but her body was still weak and leaning on Fu Zihao. And the rhythm of breathing has been disordered, and I can''t move my legs for a while. Fu Zihao also saw Fu Yunqian who seemed distracted and attentive. His eyes focused on the past and he was slightly stunned. Fu Yunqian looked at the two figures cast on the ground. He was absent-minded and slowly raised his head. Apart from a few meters away, her eyes are blurred, but she deeply feels that his eyes are locked on her body. The hand with Fu Zihao''s arm suddenly felt at a loss. It was like a child who had done something wrong and was brought there on the spot. She thought she was hallucinating, but she blinked hard, but the man was still standing there. This kind of time appears here. When did he come back? Some of the chaotic brain can''t turn around, but I think his appearance is very important. Fu Zihao looked at Fu Yunqian and put his arms around Tang Xiaoyan''s slender waist. He said to Fu Yunqian, "who are you waiting for here, uncle?" He didn''t say a word, thin cool vision fell on her, Tang Xiaoyan holding Fu Zihao''s collar hand suddenly tightened, looking at the man standing there, heart beat some disorder. The remaining trace of reason made her choose to loosen Fu Zihao''s neck and move aside without any trace. Although she was confused and couldn''t distinguish East, West, North and south, she could instinctively avoid suspicion, like resistance born in her bones. No one could change it. Why did he come back? How long did he wait here. Is it because of her phone call? How many days have they not seen each other? Two days, three days, or longer? There are a lot of problems. Chaos flashed through her mind like a snowflake. For a moment, she was full of thoughts. But she couldn''t help burping and uncovering the fact that she was drunk. Fu Zihao leaned over again. She urged him: "you go. I don''t mean I won''t do anything that I hate, so let''s go. " Fu Zihao''s steps suddenly stopped there. His eyes were real and complex. Tang Xiaoyan was full of wine and flushed his cheeks, but his eyes were clear: "go back.""Be careful. Call me if you need anything." She nodded and waved, "I can go upstairs myself." Fu Zihao turned around and laughed at Fu Yunqian: "uncle, are you going to leave? It''s a long way from the gate. Why don''t you give me a ride? " Fu Yunqian glanced at him and said nothing. Fu Zihao touched his nose, which seemed to be boring. But he didn''t care. He even whistled twice: "I''ll go first, uncle." Fu Zihao''s figure swayed away slowly. Tang Xiaoyan takes back his eyes and looks at the man who is walking slowly towards him. Suddenly, he feels a little out of breath and can only grasp the black bag in front of him. The cold wind was blowing on her face, and the wine seemed to wake up most of the time. Chapter 158 With his approaching tall figure, his invisible strong aura made her legs tremble, and she had the idea of running away. On the contrary, where else can she go now? What''s more, the person who has problems is not her. Why do you want to run? Do you feel guilty? Clearly have a beloved woman, why to provoke her. In her heart, she felt a pang of pain in her stomach. She went directly over him towards the door of the dormitory. The wrist was suddenly buckled. She lifted up a pair of sad and deep eyes and settled on his face, suddenly showing a light smile: "so late, Mr. Fu still don''t go back to rest?" She deliberately looked at the dormitory building where the lights had gone out and said to herself, "I should go up. My aunt is going to close the door." His body seems to have some forbearance emotion to gush out, his eyes are gloomy and cold, she seems to have no escape, stomach cramps are more severe: "goodbye, Mr. Fu." "I''ve been waiting for you here so long, so you just give me this sentence?" His body seemed to merge with the heavy twilight, and many emotions were suppressed in his low voice. Tang Xiaoyan felt that he was angry, his tongue seemed to be tied, and he couldn''t speak for a while. He suddenly approached her a few steps, her nose has smelled the deep cold dew on his coat, and then quickly stepped back two steps, opened the distance between each other, and faintly yawned: "Mr. Fu, I went up to have a rest, you also go back early." Slender white wrist, continue to be pinched off. His anger soared. "Why drink? Did you go to drink with Fu Zihao? " She turned a deaf ear to his words and asked sternly. Tang Xiaoyan sincerely resisted his attitude, especially after knowing that he had a beloved woman, he felt that such discipline was actually a disguised torture for her. With the help of drinking, she sneered: "who do I go out to drink with? Do I have to report to President Fu? We''re just a simple contractual relationship. I''ve divorced Fu Zihao now. It doesn''t matter if we terminate the relationship. " She shrugged her shoulders and belched again, but she let out a lot of air in her stomach. It was no longer as uncomfortable as it was at the beginning, but it was more painful when her head was blown by the cold wind. She doesn''t want to talk now. She just wants to go back to sleep. But when she moved, his slender and powerful hand clenched her even more tightly: "don''t go, speak clearly before you go!" "Well, say it, say it." Tang Xiaoyan reluctantly stood, Xiumei frowning, "to make a long story short, I''m so sleepy." His face was very blue. If Tang Xiaoyan was sober enough, he could see that he was really angry. In nearly a year of knowing him, he had never shown such a severe and serious expression. He asked in a deep voice, but his tone was surprisingly calm: "do you say you want to break the contract with me?" "Didn''t you say all that just now?" She gave a slow smile, "OK." At the same time, with a slightly frivolous tone, shaking off his hand, impatient way, "now the elder is back, the person I like is the elder, I want to pursue my happiness, you also go to pursue your happiness, your problems are good, go to pursue your happiness." Fu Yunqian''s gloomy eyes were fixed on her scarlet face, but her hands were clenched tightly. It seemed that he was trying to restrain his emotions: "do you like Lu Yunshen?" "Well." She nodded her head seriously and said, "I''ve loved him since I was a freshman. It''s been many years. We are about the same age. We have endless common topics and pursuits. We have the same friends and the same time. He can accompany me to travel and date me. When I''m not happy, he can appear in front of me immediately, Accompany me, comfort me And I told you in a whisper that I dreamed of being his bride Ha ha, ha ha... " Her laughter dissipated in the wind. Under the street lamp, white porcelain''s skin was particularly ruddy. When talking about Lu Yunshen, her face was full of sweetness and happiness. With that, the mobile phone in her bag rang. After a flurry of searching, she found her mobile phone. When she saw the number on it, she also spoke to Fu Yunqian with pride: "well, see, the seniors are coming. I''ll take a call first." She turned around and said with a smile: "Hello, senior Well, in the bedroom... " "Eat Good I''ll go to bed first. Good night Extremely intimate. Fu Yunqian was as stiff as a bow, as if he would burst at any time. When Tang Xiaoyan finished the call, he pressed his temple and found that his eyes were dark and his heart beat missed another beat. However, he pretended to be calm and said, "where are we? Oh, it''s right to terminate the contract. I think you should agree. Your girlfriend will come back after all. And we''re only two years anyway. Now it''s been a year. I''ll wait until my seniors come back. You''ll take me as the whole. " "I don''t worry about my girlfriend. What do you worry about?" The tone is rather bad. "Ha ha, of course, you don''t have to worry about it. When the time comes, you can have two nights and two habitats. What am I, a substitute? clown? Don''t be so selfish, OK? You have a family. What about me? If I miss my seniors, what else do I have. He''s such a good man. Where can I find himHe tightened her shoulders and hit her in the face. He directly ignored Lu Yunshen''s topic: "I don''t tell you because I can handle it well. You don''t have to worry about it!" At the same time, he also shakes hard to break up Tang Xiaoyan''s calm mind. She felt sick again, so she pushed his hand away: "but it''s also true, isn''t it? Then I have the right to choose to make friends before you deal with it, don''t I? Moreover, we are so poor that we have no common topics and no common friends. We can''t get along with each other at all, and we are just reluctant to continue to be together. " Is she really drunk? Why is it that after drinking, he is braver than before and speaks clearly and methodically. Fu Yunqian''s anger went towards her, his eyes glued to her meaningless face, and his voice was low and powerful: "is that why you are in a hurry to call me back? Because you''ve made a choice? " Her brain has been confused, was shaken can only nod: "can I go up to rest?" Fu Yunqian''s face became more and more ugly, but the force that imprisoned her suddenly disappeared. "Go up and have a rest. "He suddenly stepped back a few steps, and she opened a distance, low voice as usual, but the mind is very deep. Tang Xiaoyan nodded and staggered into the door of the dormitory which was about to close. Fu Yunqian gets on the bus, and the range rover in the night, like a awakened leopard, roars away. Tears such as broken pearls, patter patter down in front of the white stairs, the heart has been hollowed out, the body is only a walking corpse. She just felt very uncomfortable. She squatted on the treadmill and vomited. "Little banquet, little banquet God, why are you so drunk... " "Ah, what''s the matter? Don''t cry. Go to sleep. Tomorrow will be fine..." Nagging voice constantly rings in the ear, and then she, unconscious. *** Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He just felt that there were people coming and going around all the time, and his forehead was hot and cold, cold and hot. It seems that someone is still talking. Her mind is sometimes vague and sometimes sober. When she was fuzzy, she kept dreaming. The scenes in the dream were so strange that all kinds of fragments came in a stream like snowflakes, fragmentary and intermittent. She didn''t have time to catch anything. When she was sober, she heard the low voice of conversation, as if there were men and women. But she could hear exactly what they said. The limbs seemed to be imprisoned, and a heavy fingertip seemed to weigh a thousand jin. Finally, it was pulled into the deep darkness. "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, you wake up "Zhou Yumeng found that Tang Xiaoyan''s eyelids were lifted slightly, and his eyelashes trembled a few times. He immediately grabbed her hand and shook it excitedly. Tang Xiaoyan barely opened her heavy eyelids. The bed was in mid air, only half a meter away from the overhead chandelier. As soon as she opened her eyes, the bright light hit her. She immediately put her hands on her eyes. As a result, she pulled the needle on the back of her hand, and the pain made her tears come out. Zhou Yumeng quickly pressed her hand: "don''t move, you are still hanging water. "Then carefully helped Tang Xiaoyan up," how about better? " Tang Xiaoyan''s eyelids were puffy, his face was waxy yellow, his hair was in a mess, as if after a war, when he opened his mouth, his throat hurt like a knife: "Yumeng? What''s the matter with me? " Move, four limbs and a hundred skeletons still ache. Looking at her like this, Zhou Yumeng sighed: "you have been feverish since last night. I''m confused. I haven''t heard of the dream talk. Don''t you have any impression? " Tang Xiaoyan knocked on his swollen temple. I tried to recall what happened, but there was only a vague picture. All of a sudden, I was excited. She seemed to see Fu Yunqian! And said a lot. She said that she wanted to terminate the contract and that the person she liked was Lu Yunshen Is it possible? Are you sure it''s not a dream? Her voice is as rough as a grindstone sliding on the blade. Looking at an iron frame tied to the ladder and an infusion bag hanging on the iron frame, she can''t help wondering: "who hung it for me?" Just then, the door of the dormitory was suddenly opened. Zhou Yumeng looked down and said with a smile, "teacher Lu, you are here. "Then he climbed down with his hands and feet. Tang Xiaoyan also looked out, surprised to see Lu Yunshen standing at her desk with several big bags. At this time, he just looked up, Tang Xiaoyan embarrassed to shrink back, but his eyes are full of warmth: "Xiaoyan, no better." Tang Xiaoyan straightened his messy sideburns and nodded: "much better, thank you, but senior, how did you get in? Isn''t Aunt SuGuan forbidding boys from entering girls'' dormitories? " Chapter 159 Lu Yunshen has not yet opened his mouth, Tang Xiaoyan has been extremely contemptuous at the bottom and said: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are silly, Mr. Lu is our class employment counselor, equivalent to half a teacher in charge. When a student is sick, she can not let him in." "Oh. "Tang Xiaoyan suddenly had a dry cough. Lu Yunshen took out the newly bought porridge and some fruits from his bag. The most important thing was a bowl of Jiejiu tea, and then looked at the salt water on the top." I think it''s almost done. I''ve pulled out the needle for you. You can come down to have some Jiejiu tea and have something to eat. " Tang Xiaoyan is embarrassed to smile and finally climbs down with the help of Zhou Yumeng. Lu Yunshen helped her from the side in time. His palms were thick, warm and dry, and wrapped Tang Xiaoyan''s hands, which made her feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, he soon let go, and without any exception, brought the tea on the table: "here, drink first." "Thank you." Looking at her drinking tea, Lu Yunshen asked her to have porridge again, but she didn''t refuse. She sat there and drank it silently. Zhou Yumeng stood aside and watched Lu Yunshen quietly accompany Tang Xiaoyan without saying a word. From his dark and gentle eyes, he seemed to read something. He turned his mouth and saw that Tang Xiaoyan was almost drunk. He said, "teacher Lu, why don''t you go back first? I can take care of Tang Xiaoyan here. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Tang Xiaoyan also raised his head: "yes, senior, I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." "Well. "Lu Yunshen looked at his watch." you promised to have dinner with me last night. It seems that you''re going to break your appointment now. It''s OK. I''ll wait until you''re well. "He went out, but he didn''t forget to explain before he left," don''t go out drinking when you have nothing to do in the future, it''s not good for girls to be in danger. " She was said to blush and droop: "I see." Zhou Yumeng sent him out. Seeing him down the stairs, he quickly went back to his bedroom and locked the door. Tang Xiaoyan came out from the toilet. He was immediately pulled to the chair by Zhou Yumeng and began to interrogate him: "Tang Xiaoyan, what happened yesterday, didn''t you accompany Zhang Xiaoman to the interview? Why did you come back so drunk and Fu Yunqian! How long did he wait for you downstairs last night? Why doesn''t he know when you go for a drink? " Fu Yunqian? So she didn''t dream last night, he really came back, she really saw him? So, those words in her memory are true. She really said she was going to break the contract with him. Chest suddenly blocked like cotton wadding, breathing again blocked, the body like cramps, skin pain and weakness. Zhou Yumeng pushed her shoulder: "say, what''s the matter in the end? It''s OK before. It''s only a few days. Did you quarrel?" "No. "They really can''t be regarded as quarrels. At most, they can be regarded as peace negotiations. There are only two of them in the dormitory. When they don''t speak, depression and depression fill this narrow room, and it is spreading constantly, which makes Tang Xiaoyan more and more uncomfortable. Although she has been sleeping for such a long time, she still feels tired as never before. It seems that only when she goes to bed can she forget all her worries and worries. However, escaping can''t solve the problem after all. Zhou Yumeng also complained for Fu Yunqian: "little banquet, do you think you have any misunderstanding about him? He came here at three or four o''clock yesterday afternoon and waited for you until about ten o''clock at night. Do you know what a sensation it was at that time? But he just sat in the car and didn''t speak or move. He just looked at our dormitory. If I didn''t just go down for dinner, I wouldn''t know. " Her resolution, which she finally made up, seems to have been shaken and split. But what Fu ziyao and Shang Jin said is not true. Now there''s only one year left. If he really wants to get married in a year, what is she. She doesn''t understand. What kind of role did he play in Fu Yunqian''s life. She leaned back on the chair, her head drooping, really powerless. Now, she can''t understand and guess Fu Yunqian''s various actions, and can''t figure out his various thoughts. When she thinks that the grass is luxuriant ahead, she can go forward. But now that she knows that the cliff is ahead, she can''t go forward, or even walk backward. Maybe the most important thing for her is to break the relationship, return to the normal life track and continue to study hard. Tang Xiaoyan''s silence worried Zhou Yumeng: "if you don''t fight, who are you drinking with? Why are you still so drunk?" "Well, a friend, long time no see, a little happy, accidentally drink too much. "Tang Xiaoyan talks at will. Zhou Yumeng, dubious, took out his mobile phone and handed it to her: "then you can call him." ¡°¡­¡­ Yumeng, what good did he give you and buy you off. "Tang Xiaoyan can''t laugh or cry. "Go, I think he''s really a good man. In fact, he''s very attentive to you. He''s so considerate to our friends. His identity is different from ours. You should understand him more."Understanding, how to understand. Understand that he has a girl friend who is about to get married. Because he is not here now, he is just lonely, so she goes to fill his empty heart? ¡­¡­ "Yumeng, what''s the date today? "Tang Xiaoyan suddenly changed the topic. "Why do you ask all of a sudden?" "I think I''m going to have a second test." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I almost forgot this business. Are you ready? " Tang Xiaoyan shakes his head. There are too many things in recent days. There is no time at all. Zhou Yumeng patted her on the shoulder: "it''s better to prepare this first. It''s urgent and important." Thank goodness, Zhou Yumeng finally let her go. But her heart, and did not let themselves. Even if she pretended to be nothing more, she was still tormented day and night. Three days later. Tang Xiaoyan attends college interview. She chose Professor Wang Xian. Although Li Aimin, the head teacher in charge of the class, was not optimistic about this decision at first, and repeatedly advised her to consider it, she still insisted on it. Li Aimin couldn''t beat her and let her have a try. Also said that it doesn''t matter to retire, many professors in the school know her, and then they can help to introduce her. Tang Xiaoyan is very grateful. And in these three days with Lu Yunshen did a surprise training. When she came into the classroom for the second examination, she was calm and calm. However, unexpectedly, a few professors of related majors from the college came, but Professor Wang Xian himself was not found. In his place is Lu Yunshen. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked and a little at a loss, but he gave her a soothing smile, and then explained: "Professor Wang has gone abroad to attend the seminar, and there is no time for me to attend the interview instead of him." I see. Other professors also said, "take it easy. We are not tigers. You should be more comfortable without Professor Wang." Tang Xiaoyan bowed to them with a smile: "please give me more advice. I''m Tang Xiaoyan, a senior majoring in psychology." The interview is much simpler than Tang Xiaoyan thought. Because he is a student of our school and has recommended places, plus Lu Yunshen''s hellish training, Tang Xiaoyan knows all the answers and can handle them easily. The two professors who had intended to release water were shocked in the end: "it seems that it is not impossible to talk to Professor Wang. There are still such good seedlings in our school." "Well, Professor Wang should be satisfied." From their conversation, Tang Xiaoyan already knew the result. Leave the classroom, the sun shining on the body of the moment, she suddenly squinted, simple smile. This is the life she should live, simple campus, no intrigue, calm pursuit of student career, efforts to enrich themselves, only qualified to stand higher, see further. A broad palm suddenly put on her shoulder, looking back, it was Lu Yunshen. Tang Xiaoyan immediately put down his hand and said, "senior, thank you. "Her quiet smile is like a white lotus, but Lu Yunshen can see that it is a withered white lotus. "If you really want to thank me, please invite me to dinner. It''s noon and I''m hungry." "Well, yes, I mean it. What would you like to eat "Eat hot pot. "Lu Yunshen said," I know there is one at the gate of the school. " ¡­¡­ Instead of inviting him to the school gate, Tang Xiaoyan went to a famous Chongqing hot pot shop in the center of the city. She said: "the hot pot in the whole city belongs to the best one." They came early, but it was not the peak time. After finding a window seat, a waiter came up to order for them. Tang Xiaoyan motioned Lu Yun to go deeper. Lu Yunshen said directly, "let''s have a mandarin duck pot. I know you can''t eat spicy. " Tang Xiaoyan heart meal, Lu Yunshen to her understanding, seems to exceed her imagination. He knows she can''t eat spicy food, and he knows what kind of food she likes to eat Looking at the warm face close at hand, she felt speechless for a moment. The food on the bottom of the pot soon became more and more people were eating. Chongqing hot pot is very authentic. I didn''t expect that Lu Yunshen could eat spicy food so much. I was amazed to see Tang Xiaoyan, and I really want to have a try. Hesitated for a long time, stretched out chopsticks, Lu Yunshen has rinsed a piece of mutton into her tea oil: "try to see, in fact, it is not so spicy." Sure enough, after tea oil filtration, it is not so choking. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly fell in love with this taste, thinking about what it would be like to taste tea oil. As a result "Cough, cough "The spicy taste exploded in her taste buds and made her cry. Seeing this, Lu Yunshen immediately brought her a cup of tea and came to her side to help her. But they did not notice that on the wooden stairs, a man in a black suit came slowly. The light on the corridor was not strong, but in this light, his outline became more and more clear. A few golden rays of sunlight fell on his dark coffee shirt, reflecting a faint halo, which made him look like an indescribable momentum.The black suit pants made him strong and slender, but also made the sick tiredness between his eyebrows clearer. His narrow and deep eyes, somehow, were deeply sunken, even She was surprised to find that he seemed to be losing weight and decadent in a few days. His face was more three-dimensional and profound, and his masculinity was more abundant. She forgot to cough and looked at Fu Yunqian''s cold eyes. Her body was excited, but she couldn''t move her eyes. Her hands were clenched tightly with denim cloth. He was surrounded by large troops, all in suits and shoes, but he was always the one who stood out from the rest, and could be identified at a glance. Chapter 160 Lu Yun goes to her without any trace. Fu Yunqian gathers all his emotions and follows the crowd away. Tang Xiaoyan felt that the hot food in his mouth seemed to be heavier. If he ate it again, he had no appetite. They entered the box, and as soon as the door was closed, they disappeared. Lu Yun looked at her expression and thought a lot: "are you full? Let''s go if you''re full." She got up to pick up her bag, called the waiter to check out, gave the money to the waiter, she went to change, she stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Sandalwood was burning in the antique bathroom, and my mobile phone in my hand suddenly received a message: wait for me in the bathroom, I''ll be right there. Her first thought was to run away. But as soon as I opened the door, the man with thin lips and deep facial features was standing at the door. *** because of the high temperature and the air conditioning in the room, Xu has already worn a suit coat and only a dark coffee shirt. Bulgari''s black cuffs on the shirt cuffs are particularly eye-catching, and her slightly open neckline reveals her strong chest. Her texture is clear, strong and beautiful. She is silhouetted by the orange light in the bathroom, showing an incomparable sexuality. He was taller than the average person in life, especially his legs, straight lines, slightly open porcelain block in the door. As if one man was in charge of the pass, all her escape routes were blocked. Tang Xiaoyan took two steps forward and then two steps back. He suddenly took her body and pulled her towards him. Her heart suddenly jumped. The place touched by his dry and burning palm was like the burning pain of a cigarette butt. "You let me go. "She smelled the familiar and clear fragrance of bath milk from him, and her ears were burning. When Fu Yunqian heard that Yan just let go, he didn''t let go completely. Tang Xiaoyan stepped back two steps. He reached out and touched the sharp edges and corners of the washing table. Is it because of this that he can hold his hand? He looked at her in seclusion. In the narrow space, they stood together and were so close that his breath surrounded her. She pulled her wrist, failed, had to work hard on his line of sight, kindly remind: "Mr. Fu, this is the women''s bathroom, if you don''t want to be regarded as abnormal, you''d better let me go at once!" Fu Yunqian looked at her half parting. Her long black hair was tied with a rubber band at will. Now there are several strands falling down, but it''s hard to hide her graceful posture. She has a fine white neck and no makeup on her face. Her eyebrows are straight and long. Black and white eyes are full of spirit, and with jeans and sports shoes, it looks quite quiet and gentle. He heard his heart beating like a drum in his chest. His eyes became deeper and deeper. He unconsciously increased the strength of his hand, but he was just ready to speak. A women''s room was opened. A woman standing inside saw Fu Yunqian blocked in the bathroom. First she was stunned, then she was startled. Soon she blushed again, washed her hands and left in a hurry. His faint laughter echoed mellow in her ear like a cello: "do you think they treat me as a pervert?" ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan was speechless suddenly, but he still didn''t look very good," then Mr. Fu likes to stay in the smelly place like the bathroom, so he will continue to stay. I''m gone, and the senior is still waiting for me outside! " "Do you really think it over? "He seems to have made a great determination. In his low words, there are many emotions that can not be concealed." are you sure you want to be with Lu Yunshen? " She pulled the corner of her lip, smiling innocently and cramped: "so what." "Don''t you think you are breaking the contract by stepping on two boats before I agree to break the relationship with you? "He asked in a deep voice, as if a big clock were striking her heart. After a meal, she glanced at her lower lip and sneered: "Mr. Fu, you really have double standards. I''m stepping on two boats. How about you, on the premise that you know you have a girlfriend who is going to get married, you still come to provoke me, tease me, and set a two-year period. Oh, yes, you are the one who has the spirit of contract. It''s just time for you to be lonely and empty Send me to fill in the blank. Two years later, I''ll be kicked and married to meijiaoniang. The merchant is really good at calculation. Mr. Fu, your ability to step on two boats is amazing, OK? " Fu Yunqian stares at her chattering and complaining mouth. Instead of loosening her strength, he approaches her. His action is too fast, Tang Xiaoyan no psychological preparation, immediately put out his hands in the middle of two people''s body, side head to avoid, resist his bullying. But he didn''t give her the chance to refuse, the hot and humid cold thin lips with these days of missing and torture, mercilessly ravaged her soft. "Mm-hmm "She couldn''t help but give out a subtle cry. Her hands were clamped by him. In the struggle, the rubber band with long hair fell down. A head of black hair like ink, like a rendering of ink painting draped over her shoulder, set off her white and red clean features, particularly moving. Her back against the cold wall behind her, a trace of free consciousness was caught by her panic, the man''s aura in front of her is too big, too aggressive, a careless will devour her.She tried to push him away, but what she could reach was the steady and lazy beating heart under his shirt, and the solid and smooth chest and abdominal muscles. Hot she immediately retracted her hand, the complexion is also a little ruddy. Fu Yunqian''s kiss was strong and urgent. He didn''t give her time to think and refuse at all. At the moment when she was stunned, he held her waist and let her go. His eyes were deep, and at the same time he touched her forehead: "finished? Then listen to me. " For no reason, her legs softened, and the air around her seemed to jump with a restless little flame. But reason came back quickly, and made her curl up her fingers to resist him again: "you can talk, don''t move your hands and feet!" The warm breath between his lips and teeth was sprayed on her face, and their bodies were almost stacked together, which made her difficult to breathe, upset, and lost her thinking ability. It seems to see that her heart is loose. He speaks slowly, without cadence. It can show the profundity and introverted after years: "xiaduo will come back in a year, but I don''t plan to marry her, we won''t get married, and the things you worry about won''t happen." She trembled all over, but she didn''t know whether to believe what she said. Although she was still young, her indomitable desire to fly moths to the fire had been gradually smoothed by reality. These days, she has been telling herself that it''s right to rein in. Fu Yunqian, 30 years old, has a three-dimensional and deep face, especially his deep concave eyes. He has accumulated too many months of experience and vicissitudes. The hard work of shopping malls has taught him to hide his emotions deeply, and at the same time, it has great lethality. When he does not speak and just looks at you quietly, you will be in a mess. Now, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is in a mess again. In the past few days, she had a very full life, but in fact, it was very hard, very long. She recalled more than once what kind of mood he appeared in the dormitory downstairs, and what kind of mood he waited for her so long. Zhou Yumeng has seen some clues from Lu Yunshen''s speech and behavior, as well as the situation that they stay together these days, which makes her question Tang Xiaoyan: "do you like the teacher on land? That''s why I did that to Fu Yunqian? " Is that right? Does she change her mind? Not at all. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start. Between them, is closely separated by a Han xiaduo so simple? ¡­¡­ A tall and straight figure suddenly appeared in the bathroom door. Before Tang Xiaoyan had time to respond, the fierce fist had already fallen on Fu Yunqian''s face. She exclaimed, Fu Yunqian''s body has been tilted to one side, almost kneeling on the floor of the bathroom. "Senior, stop it! "Lu Yunshen, with deep color, came to the Tang banquet. Lu Yunshen stares at Fu Yunqian, reaches for Tang Xiaoyan and goes out. Tang Xiaoyan takes a worried look at Fu Yunqian, and then her wrist is pulled by him again. She is like a long rope used for tug of war and is being sawed between two men. Fu Yunqian wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes glared coldly at Yunshen: "let go." "I should say this to Mr. Fu. I''m going back with Xiaoyan. Let go." "Lu Yunshen, I don''t want to say it again. If I don''t let go, I won''t be polite. "Fu Yunqian seems to have accumulated countless anger. Suddenly, the two men agreed very much, pushed Tang Xiaoyan aside, and then wrestled in the narrow women''s bathroom. Scared many girls to go to the toilet. Tang Xiaoyan stood beside him in a hurry and was at a loss. They were like two angry lions. They would not stop biting each other''s necks. They all made great efforts. Seeing that Fu Yunqian''s fist was about to fall on Lu Yunshen''s face, Tang Xiaoyan quickly stepped forward and stood in the way between them. Fu Yunqian''s fist rubbed Tang Xiaoyan''s cheek. Although it didn''t hit him completely, it also rubbed the edge. His well-defined fingers were so strong that she almost fell to the ground. Lu Yunshen grabs her in his arms. Fu Yunqian breathes heavily and stares at them coldly. "Xiaoyan, are you ok? "Lu Yun looked at her with deep concern. Tang Xiaoyan was just anxious to see Fu Yunqian, but he saw the coldness and disappointment in his eyes. His eyes were like a cold wave, which completely destroyed her. Chen Mo also immediately rushed to the bathroom, saw the chaos, saw Fu Yunqian was injured, and looked at Tang Xiaoyan leaning against Lu Yunshen''s arms. In a flash, he asked: "Mr. Fu, do you need to call the police?" Fu Yunqian looked at her again. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Tang Xiaoyan''s fingers hanging on his side were not consciously tightened. He had already collected all the emotions in his eyes, leaving only a vast ocean of silence and profundity. In addition, there was no other joy or anger. This kind of look at each other, just like they were two strangers, which made her flustered for no reason. Fingernails pick palm, she even hold the breath, Chen Mo has taken out the mobile phone, but heard him say: "no, go back."He first stepped up and passed her. It was a light gesture, just like he had a flash in the pan in her life. Tang Xiaoyan felt that her heart was beaten hard, and her whole body fell to her knees. This is the most sincere heartache she has felt in recent days. She felt that the relationship between them was really over. Lu Yunshen helped her out without saying a word. They don''t look very well. But no one was going to speak. Chapter 161 When passing by Fu Yunqian''s box, the door was just open. At a glance from a distance, Tang Xiaoyan saw him talking and laughing calmly, as if everything just happened was just her illusion. After getting on the bus, Lu Yunshen looked at her and said, "if you want to go back, I can take you back." She looked up in a daze, stunned for a moment, and then reflected what he meant. He had been so disappointed with her. Why did she have to go back and insult herself. Even without Han xiaduo, there are still many problems between them. She heard herself say, "no need." Lu Yun glanced at her deeply, then suddenly held out his hand and held Xuebai rouyi on her knee: "Xiaoyan, I know it''s not the right time to say this, but I''m afraid that if I don''t say it again, I won''t have a chance in the future." He suddenly stopped the car at the side of the road, Tang Xiaoyan staring at his warm and clean hands, brain suddenly short circuit: "senior, you..." "I like you, little banquet! "The things that Lu Yunshen has been trying to suppress all the time seem to be irrepressible. His words are full of full passion." I''ve loved you since three years ago! " When Tang Xiaoyan heard a bang in his heart, a string suddenly broke. His warm eyes were so deep and charming that he suddenly reached out and hugged her thin shoulder. She heard him close to his ear and said, "little banquet, give me a chance to take care of you." Her hand hanging on her side was always unable to embrace him. The emotional balance is not a business. She can''t deceive herself or get hurt in Fu Yunqian''s place. She turns around and puts in Lu Yunshen''s reward. Although he is so warm, she pushes him away: "sorry, senior, I don''t have the strength to think about it now." Lu Yun looked at the loss of her face, and did not mean to force: "I know, I just want to tell you, don''t be afraid, I have been around you, I am not good, but Xiaoyan, I also want to know, if I didn''t go at that time, even if I came back for a year, things would not be like this?" Tang Xiaoyan leaned against the seat, his head against the window, tears rolling from the corner of his eyes. But in this world, there is never if, isn''t it? Her heart, or in this half a year''s time, the rapid decline. Lu Yunshen sent her back to her bedroom. She never spoke a word again, and could not respond to his question. I just didn''t expect that someone would be waiting for me downstairs. When Tang Xiaoyan got off, a tall woman came down from the red BMW: "Xiaoyan. "She called softly. "Sister Shang. "Tang Xiaoyan''s response was a little dull. Shang Jinru is still a cheongsam with oriental elegance. She wears a short fur and light makeup. Her eyebrows are full of women''s feelings. She smiles at Tang Xiaoyan and takes a look at Lu Yunshen behind her. She gently asks, "I''m not interfering with you." Tang Xiaoyan turned his head and said to Lu Yunshen, "senior, this is my friend. Thank you for sending me back." Lu Yunshen nodded: "I''ll go back first. We''ll contact later." Seeing his car disappear at the corner, Tang Xiaoyan changed his disordered mood into a slightly better looking smile: "how did sister Shang suddenly come?" Shang Jinru looked at her face, which was more ugly than crying. He pointed to the bamboo garden beside her and said, "let''s go there." Tang Xiaoyan followed up silently. He couldn''t figure out the intention of Shang Jinru. If Shang Jingru didn''t keep silent for a long time, he opened his voice: "little banquet, I''m here today to apologize to you." "Sorry? "Tang Xiaoyan was startled," sister Shang, what are you saying? " Shang Jinru took her to sit down on the bench beside the artificial lake, and he Shanjian could not hide his regret: "after I told you that day, I felt that it was not right. Later I called Yunqian, and I knew that he had come back all night and got off the plane. He was anxious to come back to see you, but after answering my call, he was anxious to come to you to explain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, I felt that something was wrong at that time. It was impossible for outsiders to fully understand what happened between Yun Qian and Han xiaduo. I also asked him. He said that although he had an engagement, he had no choice but to marry her two years ago. When she came back, he just wanted to make it clear. He didn''t tell you all the time because he thought he could handle it well and didn''t have to worry you Shang Jinru said: "Xiaoyan, I''ve known Yun Qian for more than ten years. I used to laugh at him for not finding a female mosquito around him. You know how picky he is. For Fu Zihao, women are clothes and necessities, but for Yun Qian, they are rubbish. He doesn''t even need to look at them. You can''t feel his affection for you when you''re around him for so long Meaning, saying more doesn''t mean doing more, saying less doesn''t mean doing less. He doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t do it. Little banquet, do you understand what I''m talking about? " I understand. But the contract between them, a year later, he still wanted to send her away, didn''t he?I''m afraid Shang Jinru doesn''t know. How can she explain it. The joy that just rose soon turned into loss, which gradually turned into sadness, eroding the light in front of her eyes. The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. She says sorry to Shang Jinru. Looking at the strange and familiar number, she hesitates for a moment and answers: "hello." "Miss Tang, I''m Chen Mo!" Oh, it''s Chen Mo''s. no wonder I''m familiar with it. "What''s the matter, Chen Mo?" Last time, Chen Mo called him because Fu Yunqian had drunk too much and was sent to the emergency room, but he didn''t expect that history would be so similar. "Miss Tang, Mr. Fu was accidentally scalded by hot water and has been sent to the emergency room. Can you come here?" "What? How could that be! "Tang Xiaoyan''s heart suddenly came up again. Chen Mo explained that just now someone came to the hot pot shop to add the soup base. When Fu Yunqian got up to smoke, he didn''t notice that he hit the person. The temperature of the water in the soup base was very high, and the boiling water poured directly on the back of Fu Yunqian''s right hand. If he hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid the whole person would have survived. Shang Jinru naturally heard it and immediately said, "I''ll take you to the hospital." "Oh, good." When she reacts, she is already in the car of Shang Jinru and driving for a long time. Shang Jinru comforted her: "don''t worry, it will be here soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she was silent, Shang Jinru said thoughtfully: "I can see that you still care about him very much. Give him some time. This is the kind of person. You want him to suddenly become a warm man like the senior just now. How can you. "Then she began to smile. Tang Xiaoyan imagines that Fu Yunqian, like Lu Yunshen, is hissing at himself. He can''t help but laugh. Shang Jinru breathed out: "just smile. No two people in the world are 100% fit and 100% suitable. Any love can''t be a perfect round stone at the beginning. Only by grinding off each other''s edges and corners, can two semicircles make up a complete circle. The process of smoothing edges and corners is very hard. You may feel that you have done a lot, but maybe he has done more for you behind your back. " Shang Jinru had been taking her to the back of the hospital, and never spoke again. But it was this semicircle theory that deeply penetrated Tang Xiaoyan''s heart. It was like a torpedo in the lake. After an explosion, it set off circle after circle of ripples, which could not be calm for a long time. Did she just see her sadness without thinking carefully about how much she was carrying? Recently, all kinds of things, like a needle in her heart, thin invisible, but unbearable pain. Shang Jinru took her to the door of the hospital and said goodbye: "little banquet, I also made an appointment, so I won''t go in. Please say hello to Yunqian for me." She nodded and ran to the emergency room with her backpack on her back. This time is not as flustered and disordered as last time, it seems to be familiar. Chen Mo is still standing at the door, but he is supporting Fu Yunqian who has finished dressing. The black suit was draped over his shoulder, and his right hand was wrapped like a bear''s paw. Chen Mo lowered his head and said something. Fu Yunqian''s brow was locked, and he didn''t know whether he was suffering from pain or something else. But tears, has been in the orbit, legs have a sense of autonomy, before she had a thorough consideration, has involuntarily run to him. The rapid sound of footsteps attracted their attention. Chen Mo raised his head and saw Tang Xiaoyan coming at a gallop. He immediately asked to leave: "Mr. Fu, I''ll wait for you outside." Fu Yunqian didn''t speak. Tang Xiaoyan had already run in front of them and didn''t look at Chen mo. only his tall and handsome figure was left in the dark pupil. He frowned a few invisible, the next second, she has been through his injured right hand, firmly embrace his thin waist. Head pillow his chest, listen to his heartbeat, smell his smell, feel his temperature, ten fingers in the back of his shirt, depressed mood, seems to be swept away at this moment. He moved, as if to push away her body, but she could not help but tighten her arms, not let him succeed. The steady heartbeat pressed on the tip of her heart, gradually fused the two people''s body temperature, how also don''t want to let go. Emotion is never something one can decide. If he had no intention, she would have no need to be so obsessed with pain. He didn''t push her any more, but he didn''t move at all. His arms hung on his side like a stone carving. Tang Xiaoyan felt uneasy, slightly let him go, looked up and found that he was looking at himself deeply. She saw her little shadow from the depth of his dark pupils. The uneasiness gradually increased. Because his expression is so calm, no sorrow no joy, if she had not just heard his heartbeat, she would feel that she is just a strange stranger to him, no longer strange strangers, they have nothing to do with each other, she is a rubbish in his eyes.He''s really disappointed with her, isn''t he? There''s no mood swings. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him, bit his lip, full of loss and uncertainty, and some grievances, so he looked at him quietly. At this time, behind them came a soft call: "uncle." Tang Xiaoyan raised her head and saw Fu ziyao standing there in spring clothes like willows. The thick gauze on her hand had been replaced by a circle on her wrist. She still pressed it with her hand. It should be that she had just changed the medicine. Tang Xiaoyan wanted to step back. It can be seen that Fu Yunqian did not move, so she stood there and continued to be close to him. Chapter 162 "Uncle, are you hurt? "Seeing the thick gauze wrapped in Fu Yunqian''s hand, Fu ziyao''s people have come to them," is it serious "It''s OK. "Fu Yunqian light response," you come to visit? " Fu ziyao nodded and glanced at Tang Xiaoyan: "uncle, do you want to go home? Can I get a ride back with you? " ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan pursed his lips and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. But listen to Fu Yunqian: "yes, Chen Mo is outside." "Oh, let''s go." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt that she had become a redundant person. Fu Yunqian spared no words for her, but still cared about Fu ziyao. She felt embarrassed. She came out with them and wanted to leave. Chen Mo''s car really stopped at the gate. Fu Yunqian also helped Fu ziyao open the door with his left hand. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were sore and hot. He felt that he really shouldn''t listen to Shang Jinru and Chen Mo''s insults. She turned and walked to the other side, unwilling to see any more dazzling pictures. Hearing the sound of closing the door behind me, my heart broke into pieces and fell to the ground. Tears have rolled out of my eyes. But all of a sudden, she couldn''t move. It turned out that her right hand was held. She lowered her head and saw the bright black shoes in her eyes. "Where to go, the gate is here. "The low voice in her ear made her nose suddenly sour. She raised her dancing tears and looked at his stiff and unsmiling face in her blurred eyes. Fu Yunqian had no car, so he took her by the hand and went to the side of the road to stop the car. Because his right hand was injured, he had to let her go. When he was ready to leave, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly held him tightly, then raised his right hand and stopped the car there. He looked down at her hand in silence, and the bulging Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and then he became silent again. Fortunately, the car was stopped soon. She asked Fu Yunqian to sit in first, and then she followed him to the back seat. Obviously, he was afraid that he would do the same thing to Fu ziyao just now. At that time, she thought he had followed Fu ziyao When she thought about it, her face became thin and hot. Then her soft and white hands went through his fingers without any trace, and caught his big, thin, fleshy hand with prominent joints. At this time, the mood, like falling into the warm spring in March, full of fragrance. Fu ziyao, sitting in the back seat of the car, looks back to see Fu Yunqian''s tall figure blocking Tang Xiaoyan''s petite body. Later, he sees them go to the roadside to stop the car hand in hand, and his heart is depressed to the extreme. Fu Yunqian gave her a silent refusal in that way. She silently took back her eyes and saw Chen Mo peeping in the rearview mirror, with a flat face. He pursed the corners of his mouth. Chen Mo takes back his eyes and touches his nose, but he is also amused. He doesn''t say a word and just focuses on driving. Speed is still fast, half an hour later, Fu ziyao has been sent back to the villa. After sending people outside the gate, Chen Mo left. Fu ziyao walked towards the main house with a heavy heart. From a distance, he saw a bright purple sports car parked on the edge of the green lawn. He twisted his eyebrows and pushed the door. Then he heard the friendly chatter from inside. "Fubo, now your tea making skills are more and more advanced. You pick the tea by yourself every year during the Qingming Festival. It''s really different from what you buy. "Fu Zihao''s glib voice made him smile. "It''s rare for you to come here, young master Zihao. Why don''t you go after dinner?" "That''s not necessary. "See Fu ziyao standing at the door with a gloomy face. Fu Zihao smiles like fireworks and pours at her. You see, ziyao is back. Let''s go back to the mansion and have dinner. " "That''s fine. "Fu Bo smiles at Fu ziyao," Miss Yao, you''re back. Master Zihao has been waiting for you for a long time. " Fu ziyao took back his cold eyes and bent over to change his shoes: "wait for me to do something." "I''ll take you back to the mansion for dinner. Didn''t grandfather Zeng call you. He missed you so much that he asked me to take you back Fu ziyao sent out his mobile phone from his bag. Sure enough, there was a missed call from Fu Station. But it was a joke to ask her to go back to dinner with Fu Zihao? She was displeased: "if I want to go back, I can go back by myself. You don''t need to take it. You can go." "It''s no good. No one dares to disobey the order of great grandfather. He asked me to pick you up. We can only go together. If we don''t need to change clothes, we can go first. If we want to change clothes, I''ll wait for you here." Fu ziyao frowned, as if suffering great impatience: "don''t be so annoying, OK? We don''t know each other, why torture each other." "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s torture. If you don''t want to go with me, tell grandfather Zeng by yourself. I''ll call you. "Said, he picked up the mobile phone to start dialing numbers, Fu ziyao Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately pressed his hand," enough, I go up to change clothes. "Fu Zihao was tough and didn''t give her any chance to refuse. No one dares to challenge the authority of Fu Zhan. Fu Zihao did not dare, let alone her. But she and Fu Zihao are always disgusted with each other. Like his mother, Luo Meifeng, he wants her to disappear. How can he be so kind. They are together, just like the tip of a needle to the wheat, no one will make each other better, and they all want to kill each other. It took her half an hour to change clothes. When I went downstairs, I found that Fu Zihao was still patiently sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed to drink tea. A burst of sarcasm flashed across his heart: "Fu Zihao, you are heartless and heartless, do you know where this is? I admire you for being able to drink tea so leisurely. " Fu Zihao''s shaking legs were stunned, and his cynical eyes immediately became sinister. He put down his tea cup and grabbed the car key: "let''s go." Fu ziyao followed him, got on the car and tied the safety belt. But he did not stop ridiculing him: "do you know that your ex-wife has moved to the fourth floor?" Sure enough, Fu Zihao suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the car body was shocked. Her body was thrown forward a lot, but she was also very satisfied with the amazing effect. After sitting back, she shook her head with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to regret that there are so many women in the world, which is better than Tang Xiaoyan, don''t you think. " Fu Zihao drove again and stopped steadily. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth all the time. He put his left hand on the door, rubbed his chin and said with a smile," yes, I didn''t expect that you were kind and would comfort me in turn. I''ll show my mercy and tell you a good rest. I agree to let you go back to Fu''s house and live under the eaves with me, my brother and sister How do you feel about getting in touch? Are you happy? " Fu ziyao''s face, which used to gloat, suddenly changed color. She couldn''t believe that she turned to stare at him, shocked and frightened. Fu Zihao silently pulled the beautiful corners of his lips and clearly laughed, but his eyes were cold: "don''t thank me. Since I like to be a good sister so much, I should also learn to be a good brother, don''t you think?" Fu ziyao felt cold from the sole of her feet. From the corner of Fu Zihao''s mouth, she saw clearly that she was not well intentioned. As a child, her biggest dream is to go back to Fu''s home. But after so many things, it has become a nightmare. Where Fu Zihao is, it is the source of the nightmare. She hated Fu Chengguang and Fu Zihao. She avoided him like a snake, but he kept pestering him. Instead of taking Tang Xiaoyan back to his villa, Fu Yunqian went to Chunjiang of Longhu. Along the way, their hands were not loose. Fu Yunqian''s smell was all around her. She couldn''t help taking two deep breaths. Unlike the so-called successful men who love perfume, Fu Yunqian really doesn''t wear perfume and even the fragrance of a woman. He usually has no tobacco smell. Tang Xiaoyan has little head up, and his nose just touched his neat collar. He still smells the faint fragrance of the bath milk, which is not thick but not rich, but has completely blended with him and mixed his body temperature. The smell of heat fascinated her. The heart is firm in hesitation. Just waiting for the elevator, Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone rang. His mobile phone is in his pants pocket, and his left hand is held by Tang Xiaoyan. He looks at her deeply. Tang Xiaoyan''s big eyes were dark and bright: "do you want me to help you take out your mobile phone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''ll help you. "She blushed, but reached into his right trouser pocket to help him with his cell phone. She stood opposite him, bowed her head, her body so close to him, her long black hair was soft and open, her small face was thin and small, and her long eyelashes seemed to twinkle. Tang Xiaoyan''s soft hand reached in, and the first thing he touched was his hard thigh line, which felt like an iron plate. "Enough? "I suddenly thought of a low inquiry. She blushed in the twinkling of an eye. After a long time of agitation, she took out her mobile phone. Her answer was "how can I touch it? It''s clear that your pocket is too deep." The caller is really patient. After such a long time, the mobile phone is still ringing persistently. Looking at the number above, she bit her lip, and the heat on her face suddenly faded. "Whose phone?" "Ziyao. "As she spoke, she had pressed the answer button and released her hand to him. But he did not put it, indicating that she picked up the mobile phone and handed it to his ear. Fu ziyao''s voice had already come from the mobile phone. Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to stand on tiptoe and get close to him. The height difference made it very difficult for her to pass it. The whole person almost hung on Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian said, "uncle, I don''t want to go back to Fu''s house. I just want to stay in the villa. Please help me. Please tell grandfather Zeng to let me stay in the villa.""Grandfather asked you to go back to Fu''s house? "Fu Yunqian''s voice was calm. Fu ziyao cried: "yes, but I don''t want to go back." Tang Xiaoyan also heard Fu ziyao''s words, hung his head, no longer with his eyes. She thought that Fu Yunqian would definitely help Fu ziyao. Unexpectedly, she heard Fu Yunqian''s reply: "ziyao, you''d better go back. After all, that''s your home." Chapter 163 "Uncle, are you going to drive me away? "Fu ziyao is standing in the garden of Fu''s house, holding an unknown leaf in his hand. His heart has been tightened. She thought that Fu Yunqian was his last dependence, but now, this dependence is going to abandon her. Does he want to push her back to the dark abyss? Is it because of that Tang Xiaoyan? Is she that important to him? Important enough to get rid of her Fu Yunqian sighed: "ziyao, I don''t mean that. If you don''t want to leave, I won''t drive you away. However, it''s not the way for you to live with me all the time. After all, I can''t..." Before he finished, Fu ziyao interrupted: "I know, uncle, you don''t have to say any more. I understand what you mean. I will move out tomorrow. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" She hung up in a hurry, turned around too much, and accidentally knocked over several potted plants around her The ceramic flowerpot fell to the ground in an instant, making a clear crisp sound. When Fu Zihao heard the news, he ran out and saw Fu ziyao standing there at a loss. He whistled loudly: "I said ziyao, grandfather asked you to come back for dinner. You''re not happy, and you don''t have to smash the precious herbs that grandfather has been planting for so many years to vent your anger..." ¡­¡­ At the end of the call, Fu Yunqian stares at her drooping face with a hoarse voice: "OK, put it back." "Oh. "She obediently shoved her cell phone back into his pocket. It''s just that this time it''s quick. And the long waiting long and slow elevator was opened at this moment, their bodies standing face to face tightly pressed together, watching the residents standing in the elevator coming downstairs were stunned. Tang Xiaoyan also quickly retreats to one side, but Fu Yunqian still holds her hand tightly. They are not permanent users here, and others don''t know them. After Tang Xiaoyan enters the elevator, he hears the low voice of two aunts who just walk out of the elevator: "look at them, I think it''s Xiao San and his adulterer who are cheating on each other." "Not like..." "Why not. You see that girl is so young Young longevity, I don''t learn well when I''m young... " In the back, with the elevator door closed, it will be automatically silenced. In the elevator, Tang Xiaoyan blushed and tried to struggle for several times, but he heard a faint voice of ridicule: "before, how would not let go, now that we are here, we still pretend to be reserved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elevator then opened with a clank, and he took her to the door. Then he put a small ceramic flowerpot on the shoe cabinet at the door and motioned her to take it up. The holding hand finally released. Tang Xiaoyan then found that her palms were wet and full of sweat. When she lifted up the flowerpot and saw a new key under the flowerpot, she was shocked: "do you usually put the key here? Are you not afraid of thieves? " "There''s nothing here. There''s nothing for the thief to move. "He has a flat tone. But she didn''t agree: "even so, it''s not safe for you to open the door to steal." "What do you say? Or you can take it. " "Me?" "Well, here you are. "He passed her," I''ll go to the bathroom. " The door of the bathroom slammed shut. Tang Xiaoyan shook three times. After two minutes, he opened the door of the bathroom. In the glass mirror of the bathroom, Fu Yunqian''s funny appearance of one hand untiing the belt was reflected. A man''s belt buckle is self-locking. You need another hand to hold down one of the buttons, and the other hand to help you pull it out, but now Fu Yunqian has hurt one of his hands. Or the right hand, just like a skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice, he has always been a man who gallops all over the world, sometimes he is poor. She poked her head at the door: "can I help you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''ll help you." Today, the biggest skill she learned is to talk to herself. Whenever Fu Yunqian is speechless. She automatically continued, and quickly came in, occupied the favorable terrain, began to help him untie the belt. She felt that Fu Yunqian''s body was straight and stiff, and her hand had been pressed tightly on the belt. Although he looked light, Tang Xiaoyan read a kind of emotion called "embarrassed" from his expression. She deliberately prolonged the ending: "what''s shy? Is body more important than face? Come on, I''ll help you. Don''t move. Let go She took his hand away and studied it carefully for a while. With a click, the belt was untied and the action was completed at one go. It was just the one below that made a mistake. His voice secretly hoarse: "do you want to continue to help?" Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned red instantly, staring at the speechless giant hidden behind the black trousers. Don''t open your head in shame: "I''ll help you carry the trousers, you can solve it yourself." He chuckled and did not avoid suspicion. He did it by himself. All of a sudden, the whole person will be in a mess. "If you want to help so much, help another one."¡°¡­¡­ What? " "Take a bath. "At noon, he went to the hot pot shop and was scalded by the soup. His clothes were full of the smell of hot pot. If he was a cleanliness addict, he would definitely need a bath. The problem is how to wash if you hurt your right hand. Tang Xiaoyan''s head could not be lower, but he urged: "is there a problem? If you can''t, go out. I''ll do it myself. " "No! "It''s better to be a strong general. She raises her watery spring eyes and doesn''t help him carry his pants any more. As soon as she lets go, the loose pants fall to the ground, revealing his two straight and long legs and the eye-catching shame picture. ¡°£¡ "Before Fu Yunqian spoke, she turned on the hot water nozzle beside her and let go of her hand in the bathtub." wash here. If it''s inconvenient, put it outside. I''ll wash it for you! " After adjusting the water temperature and waiting for the time to release the water, she turned around as if nothing had happened, only to see his funny appearance, she could not help laughing. He is calm, not slow from the pants put forward the feet, but also toward her two steps, face not red, gasping for her: "take off clothes." ¡°¡­¡­ "She reached out her hands and touched his shirt button. He said," take off your own. " "Why?! "She was stunned. She thought she had heard the wrong thing, but saw the evil light shining in his eyes." you help me take a bath, don''t you have to take off my clothes? " "No, you lie in. I can stand outside." "Oh, forget it. I''ll save you the trouble of wetting your clothes. Go out and I''ll do it myself. "He looks calm. "How are you going to come?" she murmured? Can you wash that hand? " "Well, the big deal is getting wet. It doesn''t matter. Go out. "He''s trying to push people. Tang Xiaoyan stood there, looking at him clumsily untiing his shirt button. When he couldn''t untie it, he was anxious to help with his right hand. When it hurt, she frowned. She looked at the pain in her eyes and stamped her foot angrily. She ran forward and pulled down his right hand: "don''t do it, don''t you want to make trouble for bleeding? I''ll do it The tone of his speech is angry and vexed. Wu Nong, a soft language peculiar to women in the south of the Yangtze River, is charming and sweet. He is an inch, still don''t forget: "take off your own, I don''t like naked, there are people in clothes standing in front of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is angry, but also helpless, vigorously took off the windbreaker coat, which only wore a black thickened thermal underwear, chest is a large black lace, white skin, neck thin and long, she worked hard, only to take off the intimate clothes. She is in the orange light, with a faint halo, shining on her like a perfect Venus, the skin can be broken. His deep eyes were fixed on her white and beautiful body. She held back her shyness and looked up at him. Then she found that her voice was like a sickle cutting wheat. She rustled: "is that ok?" "There''s more." "Are you sure you mean what you say?" "Come on. "He even arched his body forward and pushed himself in front of her. When ten fingers of her slender hands fell on her buttons, she heard her heart beat. Especially when his sexy chest and strong abdominal muscles were presented one by one, she saw that she had made the thing she wanted to do for a long time. She felt two of them on his developed and well-defined Mermaid line. The feeling was really moving I want to cry. ¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan!" She heard his low call, but put her hand on his waist and was reluctant to leave. She looked up with a red face. He just bowed his head and attached it to her ear, whispering: "can''t wait to open the lust ring before taking a bath? There''s more left! " Stupefied, she took off his last cover. Then he watched in a daze as he bravely rushed to the big bathtub. He broke into the bathtub and lay down on his back. Half a tank of water suddenly came up and became a big one. He put his hand on the edge, put his head back on the water table, and said to her: "hurry up." He heard the sound of the last few clothes falling to the ground, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see her coming, so he opened his eyes slightly. Then I saw the pretty girl standing in front of the washbasin. The warm white light fell on her body, and the ivory skin came into his sight. The long black hair spread to the waist, slightly disordered, which made her cheeks more and more white and red. Such a picture suddenly and strongly stimulated his sensory nerves. She looked at him in fear, but when she saw his eyes full of amazement, she suddenly had the courage to smile, took the bath ball at hand, raised her legs and went into the bathtub. After soaking in the bath ball, her cool palms stuck to his strong chest. While wiping, he asked, "how about it? Do you feel comfortable?" He had closed his eyes again and grunted in his throat: "well, if you lose your job, you can go to the bathhouse and rub your back for a living."¡°¡­¡­ Like this? "Said, her hand has begun to swim in his underwater flashing sexy attractive abdominal muscles," if you wash the guests like this, they should like it, right? " Chapter 164 She even slightly dumped the body, the body outlines a beautiful arc, smile Qianxi whisper, full of intoxicating temptation. Her little hand was walking downstream, and the hot temperature seemed to rapidly increase the water temperature. She heard herself pressed shyly and asked, "boss, are you satisfied with this kind of service?" Her hands, unscrupulous in the water. He began to pull her white ankle, she fluttered under the water, forming a very suitable posture, he adjusted the posture, the slender body slightly raised, the right hand is still on the extension, the left hand force, press down her body, thin lips and her red lips, in her staring, pry open her teeth, increased the kiss. "And you." "I don''t have to. "At the end of his speech, he sank to the bottom of the water and came out with a new look. ¡­¡­ Standing under the shower to wash half, the original hot water suddenly turned into cold water, she screamed out, wrapped in a bath towel and rushed out from inside. Fu Yunqian''s bath towel is only half enclosed. She is hit by the unscrupulous Tang Xiaoyan and dropped to the ground. Her body is red, but she is cold. But she didn''t realize it. She just fiddled with her wet hair, revealing her white neck and shoulder back, and her delicate skin was like an attractive peach. But she couldn''t help shivering and jumping around the room, and kept asking, "how did it suddenly turn into cold water? It''s freezing me, it''s freezing me! " Fu Yunqian silent: "I forgot, the nozzle is broken, after a while the hot water will become cold water." ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure you didn''t mean to fool me? " "Are you sure you didn''t mean to knock off my bath towel and dress like this to make a crime?" *** the corners of his lips are curved, half true and half false, with a deep and ambiguous smile. Her hair and body are faint fragrance of shampoo and bath milk The bright moonlight pouring in from the window just fell on his chest. Her mature facial features became more and more upright. Her calm temperament mixed with a little decadent and lazy. As soon as she loosened her hand, her bath towel fell to the ground. His lips soon spread a force of being collided, and he stepped back two steps. As his back was glued to the wall, a smooth tongue penetrated his lips. Wanton sweep in his mouth, with attractive sweet. At the same time, thin lips also like a delicious hot, was tossed sucking. His brain hummed like gunpowder. In the room, the soft light of the desk lamp also gave birth to a kind of sentimental meaning. ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan moved and turned over. The tip of her nose was just against his chest, but a low laugh came from her lips. He didn''t move, he didn''t respond. She propped up slightly. Hanchun''s eyes were full of warm water and pushed his hard arm: "Hey, are you asleep?" He half closed his eyes and let out a sound. Pretend to sleep. She curled her lips and was very upset about his cold attitude after he finished. She pulled his arm and asked, "are all men like this? When you do that, your adrenaline will rise for a short time, and it will be very intense. When you have enough fun, you will start to pretend to be lofty and deep. " Before her words were finished, the man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was quiet and deep. She swallowed her saliva quietly. She always felt that Fu Yunqian was looking at her like this. He felt uneasy and afraid in his heart, and the hand on his arm also had a slight retreat. He increased the strength of the waist, and punishment in her soft hollow waist gently pinch: "can a girl speak a little reserved, harm not ashamed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan is in pain and can''t help fighting back. He wants to pinch his waist heavily. It turns out that his abdominal muscles on his waist are concave and feel like a smooth iron plate. He can''t start at all. "Don''t you think I''m ashamed now? I thought you were happy ¡°¡­¡­ Sleep. " "I can''t sleep." Back to Fu Yunqian''s side, smelling his familiar smell, she really didn''t feel sleepy. After a long time, I heard his response: "what else do you want to do?" "Are you tired?" She heard him groan from his throat. She said, "are you lack of exercise recently? Have you lost your strength? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, some anxious to his face: "or, my technology is not enough? Don''t you think so? " At the same time, deeper doubts hovered in her heart, but also with a strong taste, "before you, was that disease fake? Do you mean to deceive me to play? I don''t think you''re too close to women... " She pushed his arm again. "Talk, talk. Anyway, it''s the past of Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. Let''s have a chat." It''s about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet, but Fu Yunqian can still recognize the sour meaning in her tone. Women''s careful eyes are sometimes too stubborn and powerful to understand.He hooked the corner of his mouth, laughed, and pressed down her body again: "No." "Nothing?" "No women." He said in a very low voice, "you''re the first." Then he gave a simple order, "sleep." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t seem to recover from his answer. At the same time, her happy mood had been rising in her heart, but she still asked: "where''s my aunt?" Her white thigh was pinched again. She heard his gloomy and hoarse Laughter: "don''t talk nonsense." "No way." She tossed about in his arms, and suddenly remembered, "do you really want to send ziyao back to the Fu family?" If she was Fu Chengguang''s illegitimate daughter, Fu Zihao would not agree so easily. Fu Yunqian seemed not to care. He said, "I always have to go back. I can''t take her here for a lifetime. What''s more, some people are very careful." He took advantage of her again and pinched her on the waist. She ate pain, patted his hand: "hate, don''t pinch, very painful." "Sleep when you know the pain." "But I really can''t sleep..." "Then I''ll go to bed first." Then no matter how Tang Xiaoyan teased him, he pretended to be asleep, and no longer responded to her words. When the bedroom suddenly quieted down, he reached out and turned off the light. Except for the stars and the light moonlight outside the window, everything was hidden in the dark. Tonight, she ate marrow Zhiwei and listened to his shallow breathing. After her body calmed down, her sensory fatigue came out of her limbs and gradually fell asleep with a sweet smile. When she fell asleep, the man who had been sleeping with his eyes closed suddenly opened his dark eyes. The black fundus of his eyes was clear, and he was not sleepy at all. He is the one who can''t sleep. After his eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, he turned over and looked like a kitten nestling in his strong arm, bending fuzzy face, dense eyelashes, pretty nose, slightly closed red lips, with childish slight exhortation, like a feather, gently stirred his heart, stretched out his hand, and pushed her into his solid arms. The next day, Tang Xiaoyan fell asleep until noon. His whole body was full of pain, but he couldn''t hide his joy. When I wash in the bathroom, I see my white and tender face as if it had been peeled. I think of the saying that people are in a good mood at happy events. Last night''s clothes were still in the laundry basket, and they were all wet. There was no change of clothes for her in this place. When she opened the cabinet, she saw only a few men''s shirts. She turned her lips and chose one of the longer white shirts to put on. At this moment, the difference between men''s and women''s figure is obvious. The hem of the shirt can cover the bottom of the thigh. The long sleeve is rolled up by her and swung to the elbow, just revealing a small section of snow-white lotus arm. She heard the clatter of the computer keyboard in the living room. Standing at the door of the bedroom, she saw Fu Yunqian leaning lazily on the sofa, with a pillow behind him, and his notebook on his thigh shining with faint blue light. Her face was serious, just like his feeling. The tenderness of last night was like a spring dream in her mind. He was very alert and looked up at her. He saw that she was wearing his shirt, leaning against the doorframe, and her two straight legs were folded together. The coldness between his eyebrows suddenly turned into a kind of tenderness. "Wake up." She was looked at by him, suddenly shy, shallow point head, then quickly flash into the next kitchen, the kitchen electric kettle has been boiling a pot of water, next to a cold cup of white, he said outside: "the water has been boiling for a while, now should be able to drink." She picked up the glass and tasted it. It was really warm, but there was a grunt in her stomach. She then remembered that she had consumed a lot of physical strength last night after eating such a poor thing with Lu Yunshen in the hot pot shop yesterday, but now, she has not got a piece of rice. She was about to poke her head out and ask him what he wanted to eat when the doorbell rang. He put down his notebook, dressed in a light blue cotton shirt and black casual trousers, and pulled cotton slippers to open the door. Tang Xiaoyan knocked on the door through the hidden crack of the kitchen door to find the express boy. I was relieved. Chapter 165 Fu Yunqian came into the room with a bag. The room was full of fragrance. She walked out of the kitchen quickly, staring at the heavy bag he put on the dining table with the words Intercontinental Hotel on it. Her eyes were green. He slightly smile, toward her nuzui: "not to sit down to eat." She was shy and reserved. She opened the bag with both hands and took out the lunch box and food box. The box was so hot that she almost knocked it over. He was surprised. He grabbed her red finger and put it on his earlobe. The warm touch on his earlobe came so close that his forehead almost touched his chin. Looking at his serious posture, a serious man was the most handsome. She couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and gently sucking on his cold thin lips. He was stunned and looked down at her with deep eyes. She was so flustered that she just wanted to get out of his arms quickly, but she was tightly bound by him. The light outside the window was bright, but they hugged and kissed each other again. It''s like two magnets of the opposite sex, firmly attracting each other, and finally evolving into a fierce obsession. For Fu Yunqian, 30 years old, his life of abstinence has made him used to being a man. But once he has meat, the catharsis and comfort he wants in a short time is much stronger than that of ordinary men. ¡­¡­ When you sit back at the table again, the food is already cold. Tang Xiaoyan is like a blooming and charming rose. Two white feet step on the floor with a thick woolen blanket. The buttons of his shirt are lazy and sexy. He directly sits back at the dining table and gulps down. Fu Yunqian said that she would go to the kitchen to heat up, but her face was flushed and her breath was unsteady. "Don''t heat up. I''m very hungry. I want to eat." He was really hungry, but he didn''t insist on it. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly looked up and saw him quietly sitting at the table and looking at himself. In an instant, he got angry and coughed violently. Fu Yunqian handed her the water cup beside the table. After she took a few drinks and pressed it down, she saw the deep meaning of calmness in her eyes. She put down her chopsticks and went to the kitchen to find a spoon to come out: "I''ll feed you." "Good." After eating and drinking enough, Tang Xiaoyan put the leftovers into the kitchen, and he sat back in front of the computer. Walking into the bathroom, she saw the clothes in the laundry basket. She bit the inside of her lip and asked him, "I don''t have any clothes. What should I do?" He did not turn back the response: "you are now dressed like this, is not very good." "Well, I can''t go out like this. I can''t do the laundry for a while. Is there any way?" Her big black eyes whirled around him. He finally took the time to glance at her. The open collar of the shirt fell askew to one side, revealing her delicate clavicle, shoulder shaving, and a large area of snow-white skin underneath. The lining was pulled up on one side, but it was full of all kinds of amorous feelings intentionally or unintentionally. At a glance, the desire expanded. "Taobao." Take back the line of sight, give a light opinion, "it''s time to arrive tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan has no way, but he knows that this is not a good way. If the clothes are not sent, will they stay here all the time? Although, this is also a very exciting idea, Wu Liuliu''s eyes glided around him again: "don''t you have to go to work in the company?" "Asked for leave." "You can still ask for leave?" She couldn''t help staring. "Why can''t I?" he asked ¡°¡­¡­ But we... " "You don''t want to stay here?" He finally gave her a straight eye. She shook her head subconsciously, and he focused on the computer again: "that''s OK. If you don''t buy clothes, or I''ll take you back to the villa at night when the wind is high." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the first time that they''ve heard him say so much together. From her point of view, she just saw his slightly lower jaw, his well-defined profile, and his strong chest slightly exposed under his shirt. When she looked at it, she felt thirsty and wanted to drink water, but she couldn''t bear to leave. Then, she heard his deep and clear reminder: "girls should have a sitting posture and don''t open their legs so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan bowed his head, just to see his secluded door open. *** although Fu Yunqian said he had asked for leave, his identity was there. He was responsible for so many things and made decisions. How could he really be free. Dinner is still the take out of intercontinental hotel. When I finally ate it, the food was completely cold and the taste was still great. I can imagine how delicious the steaming delicate dinner was at night. Tang Xiaoyan offered to feed Fu Yunqian first, but he refused: "don''t feed me. Let''s eat together." She stared at his hand and shook her head. "I''ll feed you." He had a light smile in his eyes, and his eyes were gentle: "it doesn''t matter. I can do it myself. "Then he picked up the chopsticks with his left hand. In Tang Xiaoyan''s dumbfounded, he began to eat. Although his left hand is not as flexible as his right hand, there is nothing wrong with eating. His eating style is even very elegant.Tang Xiaoyan finally wanted to swallow the whole tongue. Fu Yunqian finally didn''t let her feed her. He took chopsticks to eat there and ate elegantly. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. Holding chopsticks there for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Feeling cheated, she complained: "why should I feed you at noon? The ability of your left hand is not inferior to that of your right hand. In fact, you can do many things by yourself, right ¡°¡­¡­ You''re feeding me. "Fu Yunqian didn''t ask for many things. Tang Xiaoyan automatically took over the work, such as helping him take off his pants last night, and feeding him at noon. After knowing that he had been fooled, Tang Xiaoyan was very angry, but when he thought about it, his anger suddenly disappeared, but he still glared at him angrily: "next time you cheat me, I want you to look good!" She has a small face, dressed in his loose shirt, one hand on the table, the other hand holding chopsticks, picking up her own food, constantly stuffing it into her red mouth, and then squinting her eyes with satisfaction. Her long eyelashes cast two shadows on her eyelids. Suddenly let him feel warm heart, the body is a strange heat. The mobile phone on the tea table rang, and he put down his chopsticks. When he went to the sofa to answer the phone, Tang Xiaoyan slowed down his eating. He said, "OK, put it away. I''ll go back later." Although I have a computer to send and receive e-mail, I still have to go back to my villa to deal with some official documents. Because Chen Mo has sent all the documents that have been overstocked for a day there. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Naturally, the clothes on the balcony didn''t dry. He also fulfilled his promise and took her away from Longhu Chunjiang on a dark and windy night. She was wearing his shirt. The hem of the shirt was pulled into the wide trousers. The belt was her own. She was wearing Fu Yunqian''s thick black cashmere coat outside. The whole person was covered in a black coat. She took a look at her dress in the elevator. She spat at him: "I can go to play ghost movies directly like this." He looked at her and said with a slight smile: "well, it''s still a ghost who likes to steal men''s clothes." "Hello! "She glared at him unconvinced, trying to stand on tiptoe to shorten the height gap between them," if it wasn''t for you, would my clothes be wet? You really don''t know how to make fun of me now. " "Well, don''t laugh. "He walked out of the elevator with her in his arms and toward the car on one side. In front of the silver turntable in the parking lot, she saw the shadow of the two people nestling together in black. She looked very obscene. Suddenly, she heard what Fu Yunqian had said. Then she laughed again and poked Fu Yunqian''s arm: "Hey, do you remember what you said to me at that time?" "What?" She did not sell the key: "you say, go back to tell Lu Lifeng, he is my favorite in my life..." Tang Xiaoyan pinched his throat and repeated it vividly as he said at that time. He quickly recalled his memory at that time, and at the same time asserted: "no wonder Confucius said that it''s hard to support women and villains. He didn''t remember the good ones, but he remembered the bad ones clearly." "Yes, so you should treat me well in the future, or I will remember everything. "She shaved him twice with the eye of the knife. He stretched out his hand to fasten her body, and gave a gentle hum. Although the voice was light, he could hear it clearly, and his waist was even tighter. "Well, aren''t we from a taxi? How can there be a car here. "Fu Yunqian handed her the key, and she asked later. "I stopped here before. Go back." "Oh." After returning to the villa, Tang Xiaoyan was afraid of scaring Fubo by his nondescript appearance, so he let Fu Yunqian take the lead. As a result, Fu Yunqian told her that Fubo had gone back to the old house and would live in the old house these days. She was stunned, and her smile was like sunflower blooming in the sun. Next to Fu Yunqian, she poked his waist: "do you mean it £¿¡± "On purpose." "It''s my intention to take fauber "The ending of Tang Xiaoyan disappeared in the corner of his mouth. Looking at Fu ziyao who was just carrying a huge suitcase down the stairs on the second floor, he just lost his ability to speak. Fu ziyao was wearing a loose sweater with slanted shoulders, washed white jeans, long golden chestnut hair braided with fishbone braids, and put it on the exposed white shoulders. His white face showed abnormal blush due to excessive force, and his other hand was powerless. Every step was very difficult. She also noticed Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan standing in the porch. Her eyes fell on Fu Yunqian, and then she saw Tang Xiaoyan wrapped in black from head to foot. Her complicated and cynical look soon slipped by, but she didn''t say anything, just don''t open her head. Tang Xiaoyan reaction, see a two hands are injured, she volunteered to help Fu ziyao carry the box, the result was her cold warning: "don''t touch my box, don''t need your help." Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, embarrassed to stop in mid air, some at a loss of panic.Fu ziyao glanced at her coldly and added: "the weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken." The silent Fu Yunqian said: "ziyao! I apologize. " Fu ziyao waited for him bitterly, and his eyes were full of complaints: "why should I apologize? You said that you would never drive me out, but now, you let me go for the sake of this woman. I hate you and hate you! "Her eyes were red, and there was a pool of tears in the deep pupil of her eyes. Fu Yunqian seemed angry. Tang Xiaoyan stood awkwardly and waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s OK." Chapter 166 "I''m talking to my uncle. What''s the matter with you? Which side is cool and which side is staying!" Fu Yunqian walked up to Fu ziyao with fierce eyes and tight muscles. At the same time, he raised his left hand. Fu ziyao was stunned. Finally, he put his white face in front of him and made him fight. Seeing this, Tang Xiaoyan ran to him and held his hand. He said anxiously, "what are you doing? It doesn''t matter to me." The tears in Fu ziyao''s eyes finally rolled down silently, leaving a sentence: "uncle, I hate you! "Then he decided to go. When the huge box was dragged by her, it also ran over Tang Xiaoyan''s instep. She stood on one side in pain, but she was very unhappy. When she wanted to go out, Fu Yunqian said in a deep voice: "let her go." Tang Xiaoyan stirred her fingers, and suddenly felt sad, because she also saw Fu Yunqian''s forbearance: "if it''s because of it, it really doesn''t matter. I don''t have to chase her away. I''ll chase her back, OK. "In Fu ziyao''s body, Tang Xiaoyan seems to see her past. Who likes to live a life of dependence? If it''s not for the Fu family''s inability to return, Fu ziyao can''t rely on him. Now Fu Yunqian has removed her last barrier. How can she go back to face Fu Chengguang and Fu Zihao, as well as her sister Tang Wanru? I''m afraid it''s nothing It''s a fuel-efficient light. Fu Yunqian pursed his lips, with a blindly determined: "this has nothing to do with you, she is so old, can not always hide under my protection, it is her own way, or she has to go, go, go upstairs." He turned and went upstairs. Fu ziyao''s figure had disappeared in the twilight. As a result, she was powerless to change. As she passed by the bedroom on the second floor, her steps faltered. Fu Yunqian looked back at her, found that she did not follow up, asked her: "what to do?" She raised her beautiful chin, looked at him from a distance, and pointed to the vacant room: "do I need to move down?" "You want to live downstairs?" She tilted her head: "it wasn''t a special treat at that time. Now the guest room is free again. You say I..." Between words and jokes, Fu Yunqian came downstairs again. In her exclamation, she was shouldered by him and marched towards the fourth floor. Her head hung upside down, her hands and legs kicking in the air: "Fu Yunqian, what are you doing? Let me down." "Don''t you want me to invite you up? Then I will satisfy you. "But instead of carrying her to the fourth floor, he went to the study on the third floor. On the desk of the study, already put a stack of thick documents. Fu Yunqian put her down. She straightened her disordered hair, stretched out her fist and fell on his heart: "you bully me!" He caught her fist, tender tender under a small helpless: "well, you first rest, or go to the bath to change clothes, I deal with the document." She soon regained a serious look, no longer playing with him, urged him: "you don''t care about me, go busy." He sat back in front of his desk, she did not make a sound, and quietly out of the study, on the fourth floor took a bath, changed his clean clothes, to the downstairs kitchen to help him make a cup of tea. Just when I opened the refrigerator and saw the dumplings in the freezer, I suddenly thought of his strange mood of eating dumplings at that time. She quietly went upstairs with ginseng tea and put it in his hand, but she didn''t make a sound. She went to the bookshelf next to him and found a book. She sat on the bay window and looked up at him occasionally. The white desk lamp was shining on his left front, with her head down. Her hair was very short, dark, hard, clean and neat, but her waist was straight, and maintained that style from beginning to end Posture, shoulders are not always drooping, there is a man can not say the smell, just look at it, the heart will be full of a happy mood. The hourglass of the clock is ticking in such a quiet environment. When Fu Yunqian was about to process the documents, he heard dingdingsheng coming from the computer in front of him. It was an e-mail reminder, and the originally dim screen began to flash with brilliant blue light. But he didn''t care. He didn''t move the computer until he had finished processing the documents at hand. He opened the email with his left hand to check the email reply from Han xiaduo. Click open, the content is very simple, a few words: you also know what our engagement means, everything, wait until I come back. Fu Yunqian''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his fingers knocked on the keyboard several times. He finally typed out a line of words. As a result, he deleted it again. The engagement between Fu and Han is very extensive, which can never be explained in a few simple sentences in the email. Fu Zhan agreed to stay with Tang Xiaoyan because he thought that Fu Yunqian''s engagement with Han xiaduo had been terminated, but no one would know that the matter at that time had not been properly resolved. Look up at the bay window. The girl over there has fallen asleep leaning against the window with her head tilted. The book in her hand is on her heart. A pair of small and exquisite feet are shining under the snow-white blanket. The soft room light hits her delicate and young face. Her dark green Nightgown is lifted up to the bottom of her thighs, revealing her slender legs from his point of view Looking at the past, her legs straight and soft lines, black spread in the shoulder, with unspeakable simple style.His cold and fierce eyes unconsciously softened, re examined the documents in front of him, and made a firm reply: sorry, xiaduo, I have decided to cancel our engagement. I can agree to other conditions. Han xiaduo''s e-mail reply is also very fast: Yunqian, are you going to make a clean break with me? Do you think the Han family can agree? I know that when I''m not with you, you feel lonely. You''re tempted by young girls. It''s normal that one can''t control it. As long as I deal with everything before I go back, I won''t mind. Don''t be impulsive. You can''t afford to gamble on it. I can go back as soon as next month. *** Fu Yunqian''s hands only rested at home for two days, and on the third day he went back to work. Tang Xiaoyan was bored in the villa and received a call from Zhang Xiaoman, so he decided to go back to school. The driver came to pick up Fu Yunqian. Drop her off at school. But as she passed a drugstore, she called out, "stop the car!" The driver still stepped on the brake in a hurry. She left a sentence in Fu Yunqian''s puzzled eyes. She came back soon and ran into the drugstore. Soon, she came out. But Fu Yunqian didn''t see that she had medicine in her hand. She laughed and continued to let the driver drive. The driver first took Tang Xiaoyan to school and stopped at the bus stop in front of the school. Fu Yunqian told the driver, "pony. You go outside for a cigarette or go to the bathroom ¡°¡­¡­ "The pony got out of the car and left the space for them. Tang Xiaoyan''s black eyes looked at the pony running towards the administration building, with long black hair hanging on his shoulders. He poked Fu Yunqian''s strong abdominal muscles. Look at him seriously: "what is this, say, what purpose." He did not speak, but his eyes fell on her side of the bag: "just bought something, take it out for me to see. " she was surprised and laughed falsely:" it''s nothing. It''s just common cold medicine. " "Really, I just feel a little cold. Let me take one." She took an eye to stare at him: "good end, nothing to eat what medicine, you hurry to the company, I have to go." At the moment when she turned around, the slender wrist was held by him. His eyes were unquestionably firm: "take it out." Tang Xiaoyan protest invalid, while mumbling, or forced to open the bag. He took out the box of medicine he had just bought. Fu Yunqian saw the big Yuting on the box and said in a low voice, "is this the cold medicine you bought?" ¡°¡­¡­ "She didn''t say a word because she was guilty. He did not continue to blame, just to take away the box of medicine, and then let go: "get out of the car." Her dark eyes staring at him, also with her unyielding stubbornness: "give it back to me. It''s too dangerous. In case of an accident, it''s not all women who suffer. I don''t want to suffer. " He looked at her and felt sorry, but he still didn''t return Yuting to her. Instead, he threw Yuting into the garbage can outside the window. The technique was accurate. As soon as he threw it into the hole, she screamed. The whole person rushed to the window to check. The upper half of his body was almost on Fu Yunqian''s body. He wanted to say something, but Fu Yunqian was deep in her ear "I don''t need that. I want it when I have it," he said In a city in the middle of April, the air was moist and warm in late spring and early summer. Almost overnight, Chengshi was suddenly filled with the smell of quilts that seemed to have been exposed to the sun, mixed with smoke and dust. The number of skirts and stockings on the street increased significantly, and the color suddenly became bright. Tang Xiaoyan got out of the car in a trance and walked on the avenue of the campus. Camphor trees on both sides of the road were shouting tender red new buds. Camellia had already formed a flower bud. Several flowers in the sun could not wait to bloom. At noon, the wind became warm and gentle, and the gentle sweetness filled his chest, and then came a kind of almost impulsive palpitation. She slowly recovered from Fu Yunqian''s words and took a long time to digest them. Suddenly, her heart was still full of sweetness. Although he was a man who was not good at words, she had already felt the real warmth from his words and behaviors. She could not help looking forward to the future. She subconsciously stroked her still flat abdomen. They didn''t take any measures when she was in Longhu Chunjiang or villa. She didn''t know exactly how the ovulation period was. But she wanted to eat some Yuting to make up for it. She didn''t know that Fu Yunqian said such a thing. Is that his premeditation? At the end of the road, a tall and slender figure suddenly fell into her eyes. He leaned back against the strong branches, with a pair of narrow dark eyes staring at the direction she came, with a little cold light in his eyes. For a moment, what he saw as a young man was just the radian of the corner of his mouth, which gradually changed from the original warmth to the present silence. She knew that the distance between them, perhaps even the most ordinary seniors and girls, had become estranged.But approached, or low called a senior. A few days ago, it seems that the trace left by the fight with Fu Yunqian has dissipated a lot, but there is a faint green halo at the corner of his eyes. Lu Yun''s deep eyes fall on Tang Xiaoyan. She finds that she can''t accept his look calmly. Her eyes are twinkling and indecisive. Chapter 167 He seemed to see through all her voices. His voice was low and hoarse, and he felt slightly bitter: "Xiaoyan, are you with Fu Yunqian these days? You don''t answer my messages or phone calls. " Tang Xiaoyan pause, vague answer: "well, the mobile phone is out of power." "Yes. "He continued to push forward the topic." after I sent you back at noon that day, did you run back to him again? " Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Tang Xiaoyan had to tell the truth: "well, he was injured and went to the hospital." "So you''ve been with him these days. "Lu Yunshen uses affirmative sentences instead of interrogative sentences. Obviously, he already has the answer in his mind. Tang Xiaoyan simply nodded his head and saw a flash of disappointment from his eyes. She wanted to explain something, but in the end, all the words rolled around her mouth and swallowed back. Lu Yunshen didn''t speak, but the obscure vision he projected was deeply engraved in Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes and mind, like the bright stars in the sky, emitting light that is not bright but can''t be ignored. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt sad, because she read a gorgeous and sad article from his eyes, and the people who saw it burst into tears. In one''s life, one may experience such a relationship. You''ll meet someone. In your eyes, other people are made up of two hands, two legs, one mouth and one nose, while that person is a lake, a mountain spring and a bunch of stars. Met this life is doomed, can only offer to be desperate. She used to think that Lu Yunshen, as a person, now knows that to really like someone is to make each other happy and steadfast. It''s to wake up in the middle of the night and ask what time someone will respond. It''s to calm down and think of a good breakfast recipe even if tomorrow is the end of the day. It''s not to make people like people full of doubt and confusion. She really likes Lu Yunshen. In her restless and ignorant youth, he once played an important role like prince charming, but he was not her prince charming after all. She gave her love and even love to a man named Fu Yunqian. She went on for a while. Suddenly, she was patted lightly on her shoulder. Looking back, Zhang Xiaoman, who was carrying a bag, stood behind her with a dusty face. "Xiaoman, where are you coming back from?" "The interview. "Zhang Xiaoman sighed and looked at Tang Xiaoyan with envy." I''m not you. I don''t have to worry about the future. "She half true half false smile asked," you say, why our gap is so big. " ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan is really speechless. "By the way, Miss Xie, who went with you to save me last time, can you find her now? I''d like to invite her to dinner to show my thanks. " At this time, the car''s horn came from behind. Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come. Miss Xie, who was just mentioned by Zhang Xiaoman, is sitting in a red Ferrari with black gucci sunglasses on her high nose. She is wearing a tee Nie / weenie dark green hooded sweater, light blue curled nine point jeans, and her hair is tied into loose flower buds. Miss Xie, who shows her full forehead, hooks her fingers to Tang Xiaoyan. Although Tang Xiaoyan is a little nervous, she is still polite Went to the car: "Miss Xie, you come to me?" See Zhang Xiaoman is also standing there, Xie Yi people curled his mouth, draw back his line of sight, said to her: "get on the bus." "Miss Xie, I..." At this time, Zhang Xiaoman had already come to Xie Yi''s person and asked with a smile: "Miss Xie, I was just talking about you. I don''t know when you have time. I''d like to invite you to have a dinner with the banquet to express my gratitude." Xie Yiren''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. After looking at her, he raised his eyebrows to Tang Xiaoyan: "what do you say?" Tang Xiaoyan naturally said: "it depends on whether Miss Xie is willing to appreciate it." "OK, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s get on the bus today." Tang Xiaoyan was the front co pilot. The back seat of the sports car was narrow, so Zhang Xiaoman had a hard time. Xie Yiren pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and raised his beautiful lips: "Miss Zhang, the car is crowded. Please bear with me." Zhang Xiaoman dry smile: "it doesn''t matter, very good." The red Ferrari, like a burning flame, began to run wildly in the campus. Fu Yunqian on the other side received a call from Fu station just before he got off the bus. After the end of the call, he told the Pony: "go to the old house again." Twenty minutes later, he appeared in the old house. Fu Station''s housekeeper opened the door for him. Fu Yunqian called his fourth uncle, asked the specific location of Fu Station, and then walked towards the study. In the antique study, the pattern of the Ming and Qing Dynasties is imitated. The furnishings in the room are all carved in wood. In front of the desk made of red sandalwood, Fu Zhan is waving his hair. White rice paper is quietly laid on the ground. The huge wolf howl is waved through the back of the paper by him. After he starts to write, he will never stop, and it should be a one shot success.Fu stood at the table with a wolf''s hair in his hand and enjoyed it quietly. He was satisfied with it. He nodded and laughed slightly. Then he noticed Fu Yunqian standing in front of the door. He put down his pen, said something and washed his hands on the shelf next to him. He was dressed in a loose blue gown, and his body was still strong. Although his back was slightly bent, he tried to stand straight, like a poplar in the Gobi desert. Fu Yunqian in his body, saw the time left behind the complicated sword light and sword shadow. The old man in his twilight still showed wisdom and shrewdness. When I came into the room, I called my grandfather. I saw that on the white rice paper on the table, there was a heavy colored word "Ren". Practicing writing brush can cultivate one''s character and calm one''s mind. As he grows older, Fu Zhan has been living a life of keeping in good health behind closed doors. But it doesn''t mean that his sense of smell is not sensitive. It doesn''t mean that he has given up his external control. He glances at Fu Yunqian''s injured hand and asks how to do it. Fu Yunqian replied that he was accidentally scalded. Fu Station nodded and motioned him to accompany him outside. Fu Yunqian found that several pots of rare herbs that Fu Zhan had been thinking about had disappeared, and those left behind also changed pots. He couldn''t help frowning: "grandfather, this is..." "Oh, the last time ziyao came to eat, he broke some of them carelessly. These flowers and plants are so delicate. If they were broken, they would wither immediately. It''s nothing. The grass is dead, and people are alive. If you plant them again, you''ll have them." The topic naturally extended to Fu ziyao. Fu stood with his hands behind his back and asked him what he thought of this matter. Fu Yunqian truthfully replied, "she should learn to be independent when she always wants to go back." Fu Station sighed and sighed: "when she was sent here, she was just a little girl of three or four years old. In the blink of an eye, it has been 20 years." Fu Yunqian said, that year, he was ten years old. He is also a child raised by Fu Zhan and his grandmother Xu Shuqin. He still remembers the first time he sat on the sofa and saw Fu ziyao appear at the gate with a broken doll in his arms. I can remember the past as if it were yesterday, but I didn''t think about it. In the blink of an eye, he has reached the age of thirty. "The girl of Tang Xiaoyan seems to be as big as ziyao. "As soon as the topic of Fu Zhan changed, he talked about Tang Xiaoyan. "Well, ziyao is one year older." Fu Station seems to be surprised: "one year younger than ziyao. It seems that ziyao is at the age of love." Fu Yunqian didn''t answer. He knew that Fu Station was looking for him this time, not just for Fu ziyao''s sake. It was just his prologue. The topic, after all, should return to oneself. "I got a call from the Han family in the capital last night." Fu Yunqian stood quietly behind Fu Station, waiting for him. Fu Zhan carried his hands behind him. In fact, his gray hair and slightly bent back betrayed his old state of Longzhong: "I thought you had solved everything by yourself two years ago. Now it seems that there is no, Yunqian. If not, then fulfilling the engagement is the promise of Fu family to Han family. Do you understand?" "I know. "He looked at Fu Station calmly," when she comes back, we will deal with it by ourselves. " But Fu Zhan shook his head: "I don''t think things are as simple as you think. The Han family has come forward, which shows that they don''t intend to give up the engagement at all. If you can really solve it, it won''t come to the front, will it? Are you close to that little girl recently? " Speaking of Tang Xiaoyan, Fu Yunqian''s face unconsciously showed a slightly gentle look. Fu Zhan, who was so smart, suddenly sighed: "Yunqian, if you rein in now, will it be too late?" Fu Yunqian''s deep black eyes were calm but cold. He looked at Fu Zhan with resolute and sharp eyes: "grandfather, I am a 30-year-old adult man. I will be responsible for my own behavior. I will explain myself to Han family. If they can''t understand me, I will try my best to ask Xia duo''s forgiveness. In a word, since I promised that little girl, I can''t I''ll give up. " Fu Zhan didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian would have such a deep love for Tang Xiaoyan. He agreed to send Tang Xiaoyan to Fu Yunqian at the beginning. According to today''s situation, he has unshirkable responsibility, but Han family Han xiaduo''s grandfather, Han Songming, is his old comrade in arms. Both of them are friends with each other. At that time, he owed Han Songming a life. He once promised that he would not refuse anything Han Songming asked for, even if he wanted his life. At the beginning, it was a happy event for Fu and Han families to make an engagement. They were very optimistic about Han xiaduo. He had seen her, and she was really a rare lady. Fu Yunqian didn''t object at that time. Only later, Fu Station vaguely told Fu Yunqian that the engagement was cancelled. These years, Han Songming has been in the capital, thousands of miles away from him. He is old, and he has not so much contact in ordinary days. I didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian had such a deep disposition that he didn''t solve the problem well. Fu Yunqian has been a man of few desires in recent years, and he has never had the idea of starting a family. Fu Zhan is anxious in his heart. He can not easily see that Fu Yunqian has a little idea about Tang Xiaoyan. At that time, Tang Xiaoyan said that he was pregnant, which is also his selfish intention. He snatched Tang Xiaoyan from Fu Zihao and pushed it to Fu Yunqian regardless of morality and ethics.After all, it''s because he cares more about Fu Yunqian than Fu Zihao. He''s too selfish. Now Han Laolai brings up the old story again. He says that his granddaughter will return home in June and will discuss the marriage with Fu family. Fu Zhan suddenly feels headache. Chapter 168 Fu Yunqian asked Fu Zhan for the Hukou book. Fu Zhan immediately noticed his thoughts and warned him: "Yunqian, you know you are a mature man of 30 years old. Even if you get a certificate with her today, if the Han family doesn''t agree, there must be a way to make Tang Xiaoyan lose her reputation. She is only a 22-year-old girl student, and Fu family can protect her Can you protect her for the rest of her life? There is also your own future. The Fu family is a family business. When it''s really necessary, I''m not the only one who can be the master. You can weigh it up. Don''t be impulsive. " Fu Yunqian''s shoulders were hard, and his face was firm. He promised Fu Zhan: "I know it in my heart." Fu station is satisfied with his answer, and asked about the company''s recent situation, Fu Yunqian answered one by one, the figure of the two gradually disappeared, the low voice conversation also gradually dissipated in the wind. *** Xieyi opened an open top. Her young white face looked like a shelled egg in the sun. Her eye-catching and beautiful dress made her stop at the red light, which attracted the attention of the surrounding cars. A lot of people whistled at her. Xie Yiren rolled his eyes and muttered, "these people are so boring." Tang Xiaoyan smile: "you look beautiful reason." Xie Yiren hooked his lips: "you are very good at complimenting people, but you are telling the truth. "She snorted and saw that it was the last second of the red light. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, she left the car behind for several blocks. The wind was very strong. Zhang Xiaoman exclaimed in the back. Xie Yiren looked at her in the rearview mirror. After all, she slowed down a little, and then the sports car closed. "Miss Zhang, would you like to invite me to dinner?" she asked Zhang Xiaoman nodded embarrassed: "yes, Miss Xie. Do you have the honor? " "Reward. If someone invites us to dinner, why don''t you reward us? Where are you going to invite us to dinner so that I can drive there? " All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaoman seems to be in trouble. It''s absolutely impossible for a girl like Xie Yiren to go to a roadside stall or a small restaurant, but if she goes to a high-class place Tang Xiaoyan seems to see through her dilemma and is about to open her mouth. Zhang Xiaoman has already said with a smile: "the place is naturally decided by Miss Xie. Let''s go where Miss Xie wants to go." Xie Yiren glanced at her in the rearview mirror, and her lips flew upward: "OK, then you sit down." Buffet in five star hotel. When she drove the car into the hotel, Tang Xiaoyan already had a bad feeling, and saw Zhang Xiaoman''s strong self composure. Ah, why do you want to be fat. But at this time, Tang Xiaoyan saw Zhang Xiaoman, but really did not see that Zhang Xiaoman had any forced smile. He really looked very happy. Xie Yi people park the car, they walk into the revolving door, and the doorman takes them to the cafeteria. At the door of the restaurant, there is a price sign for Chinese food. 189 per person, 199 per person for dinner. although it''s not particularly outrageous, the three of them have to have 600 yuan for this meal. For Zhang Xiaoman, who is frugal and thrifty, it''s really a big expense. Xieyi people should be regular customers, familiar, and have special reserved seats. On the turntable not far away, there are all kinds of delicious food. The smell of barbecue wafts in the air. The elegant and quiet dining environment is really refreshing. Xie Yiren said, "go and get the food." Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman got up together. Xieyi people were more reserved and took vegetarian dishes. Tang Xiaoyan was casual. He took some meat dishes and seafood separately. They looked very fresh, which was exactly the same as the cafeteria Fu Yunqian invited them to last time. When Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman came back, Xie Yiren was calling from his chair: "OK, OK, don''t bother. I know. I can''t go there in the afternoon, eh Eating with friends Hang up. " Tang Xiaoyan is eating at will. Xie Yiren smacks his mouth and takes a look at Tang Xiaoyan. For no reason, Tang Xiaoyan feels that her phone call just now seems to have something to do with her. She laughs: "Miss Xie, I haven''t asked you all the time. What''s the reason for coming to school to find me?" "It''s not for your feet. After dinner, I''ll take you to see acupuncture again." ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Xie Yiren didn''t say a word. Tang Xiaoyan could see from her face that her mood seemed to be bad because of the phone call just now. But the reason is not easy for her to study. When the meal was almost finished, Tang Xiaoyan stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xie Yiren nodded and asked for a lobster to fight. Zhang Xiaoman watched her elegant behavior. Although she was ashamed, she still tried to keep a proper smile: "Miss Xie, thank you for last time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have..." Xie Yiren looked at her lazily: "the person you want to thank should be Tang Xiaoyan. Now, if you want to be dragged away in the street, I won''t blink. If a woman is clean, she can''t cause so much trouble." Xieyi people did not pick out the words to say absolutely, but at that moment, or saw Zhang Xiaoman''s face has been carefully worn mask appeared silk chapped.Elegantly cut off a piece of lobster meat and put it into her mouth. She didn''t look at Zhang Xiaoman again. Tang Xiaoyan then came back and found that the dining atmosphere was a little strange: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I''m full. Can I go? "Xie Yiren lazily put down his knife and fork and pursed his mouth with a napkin. All his actions were full of the luxury of the rich family. There is still a lot of food left on the table. It costs 600 yuan for a meal. I have to say that Zhang Xiaoman is very distressed. However, she still smile to attract the waiter, handed out his bank card: "please check out." "OK, just a moment. "The waiter went on respectfully. During the waiting time, Xie Yiren said to Zhang Xiaoman, "Miss Zhang, it''s OK for you to go back to school by yourself. It''s not convenient for me to go to acupuncture with Tang Xiaoyan and take you with me." Zhang Xiaoman bit his lip in embarrassment and tried to maintain his last smile: "OK, it''s OK. I can go back by myself." At this time, the waiter came back with Zhang Xiaoman''s card in his hand, but he was very sorry: "sorry, miss, this card shows insufficient balance. Do you have any other cards or cash?" Zhang Xiaoman can''t believe: "are you mistaken? It''s impossible. My card is rich." The waiter is still helpless: "it should not be wrong, you can go back to check." Zhang Xiaoman frowned and quickly opened the wallet. She had other cards, but she knew that there was no money in it. There were only a few pieces of cash lying in the wallet, and there was no 600 yuan at all. She felt her face scald in an instant. Tang Xiaoyan opened her wallet in a hurry. She didn''t have much cash with her when she went out. In a hurry, she took Fu Yunqian''s card. If she wanted to get it back, she couldn''t get it back, so she had to say to the waiter, "brush mine." The waiter nodded and left again. Zhang Xiaoman sat there in shame and turned pale at the same time. She had more than 3000 yuan on her card. Where did the money go. The waiter came back soon and asked Tang Xiaoyan to sign with a pen. She signed Fu Yunqian''s name and took back the card. Xieyi people are not so jealous. They just express their opinions: "Yo, brother Yunqian has given you this card. OK, Tang Xiaoyan, I can''t see that you are still a rich woman now." ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Xie, you''re really joking. " "Well, who''s joking with you? Let''s go. "If Xie Yiren really doesn''t mind at all, it''s also a fake. But if she has any idea about Fu Yunqian, it''s almost gone, because now she''s not so hostile to Tang Xiaoyan. Lu Lifeng is also right. She likes Fu Yunqian, and the worship of middle and small girls for successful men accounts for a large part. Xieyi people with bags in front, Tang Xiaoyan hurriedly told Zhang Xiaoman to go back to pay attention to safety. Zhang Xiaoman gave a dry smile, and the idea of embarrassment and humiliation grew in his heart. He thought Xie Yi was such a good person to get along with. He didn''t know that he still looked down on her in his eyes. Holding the small ticket sent by the waiter, only Zhang Xiaoman knows that she has been completely hurt her self-esteem. But now, she has something more important to do. Take the bag, jump on the bus and run to the rental house you rented before. Take out the key to open the door, a thick smell of wine, scattered wine bottles and the rest of the dirty and rats crawling on the ground of the fast food box, the whole house is like a garbage dump filled with a strong smell of decay, and look at the unconscious man sleeping on the dirty cotton wadding, Zhang Xiaoman can no longer help but pick up the broom next to the man "Zhang Xiaofeng, you bastard! Get up, motherfucker! He said, "where did you steal my money? It''s my money. Give it back to me, give it back to me!" The man who had been sleeping in bed awoke suddenly in his sleep, and his anger soared. He grabbed the broom and pulled it hard, which made Zhang Xiaoman stagger to the ground. He grabbed the broom and began to fight back, beating Zhang Xiaoman to death! Zhang Xiaoman complained bitterly, whimpering like an injured kitten, but his eyes were full of complaints against him: "Zhang Xiaofeng, you bastard, give me back the money! " when Zhang Xiaofeng was tired, he sat down breathlessly. His swollen face was full of unhappiness, and it was particularly unpleasant to scold people:" Stinky bitch, don''t you know how to make money? If you want money, you can sell it. That''s not enough for me to play mahjong. " Seeing the bag Zhang Xiaoman held in front of his chest, his eyes narrowed more tightly, and suddenly snatched her bag. Zhang Xiaoman responded, ah, he jumped on it and tried to snatch it back. He was pushed by Zhang Xiaofeng, and the whole person fell down in the middle of the pile of beer bottles. The sharp fragments cut her wrist, and she curled up in pain. Zhang Xiaofeng opened her purse, took all the cash in her bag, and ran out with her pants. Zhang Xiaoman fell to the ground, crying bitterly, but no one looked back at herXie Yi brought Tang Xiaoyan back to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. But Tang Xiaoyan met an absolutely unexpected person here - Yu Jinchen. He was wearing a white coat, carrying a small scale in front of Tang Xiaoyan, and then his steps were also stunned there, slowly turned back. Chapter 169 Yu Jinchen frowned and looked at Xie Yi who was standing beside Tang Xiaoyan. His brow seemed to be tighter and he asked her, "how are you here?" Tang Xiaoyan awkwardly lifted his broken hair behind his ears: "what a coincidence, I come here to see my feet." "Look at your feet? "Yu Jinchen''s eyes moved down and fell on Tang Xiaoyan''s feet in flat sneakers. "Well, you''re here." Xie Yiren, who had never spoken, turned his lips: "of course, the prince of Yu''s traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will be here. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go. "Xie Yiren took Tang Xiaoyan to the office on the second floor. Just Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect that Yu Jinchen also followed up. The office was the one that I came to last time. As soon as I opened the door, the fragrance of herbal medicine filled my nose. Tang Xiaoyan noticed that the doctor at the desk still kept the same posture as before, wearing a pair of myopia glasses, studying the compendium of Materia Medica. Hearing the rude sound of opening the door, he pulled down his eyes and looked at the door. Then Xie Yiren took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and stabbed him in, shouting: "Uncle Yu, I''ve brought someone to see a doctor again." Yu Shaoyan looked at them and his son behind him. He waved his hand: "the girl who is going to see a doctor will stay. Jinchen, you can take Yiren out first." Yu Jinchen said to Yu Shaoyan, "this is my classmate. Please watch it. Let''s go out. I have something to say to you." Looking at Yu Jinchen''s coldness and indifference, Xie Yiren snorted: "just in time, I have something to tell you. Tang Xiaoyan, you stay here yourself. I''ll go out first." Xie Yiren and Yu Jinchen actually know each other? Yu Jinchen walks ahead and leads Xie Yi people to the small garden in the center of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. There are many rare and exotic grasses here. Xie Yi people brush on a green leaf, but his hand is quickly pulled back by Yu Jinchen: "don''t touch, many of them are poisonous. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Xie Yi people holding their fingers, there is a moment of palpitation, and then angry stare at him: "you deliberately scare me is not." "Who scares you. "Yu Jinchen let go of her hand, is indifferent and alienated," don''t believe you try. " "Come on, let''s get down to business. I have something to tell you." Yu Jinchen nodded: "that you say first." Xie Yiren snorted: "Yu Jinchen, I''m going to relieve you of the child kiss. Are you kidding? What''s the age, there are still such ridiculous things as child kiss! I tell you, I won''t, I won''t! " Yu Jinchen listened, the original cold face was miraculously soft down: "you can think so, it''s best, I also have this idea! Then you go back to your brother and I''ll go back to my father. " Xie Yiren stood in the same place and watched Yu Jinchen walk away. This She should have dumped him. However, it doesn''t seem to be a good taste. He should keep her for a while, and then she arrogantly says that it''s impossible, which is in line with her routine of reading romance novels. How can we say that it also means that Asshole! *** as soon as Tang Xiaoyan finished acupuncture, Xie Yiren came in with a sullen face. Yu Shaoyan looked at her and cried: "thank you, your mouth is so high. Going to make soy sauce? " Xie Yiren raised his rebellious chin: "Uncle Yu, I tell you, I''ll fire your son, and I won''t marry him. Don''t involve us in your adult affairs. I don''t like it, just don''t like it. If you like me, I can call you adoptive father, but don''t be your daughter-in-law. Do you hear me Yu Shaoyan looked at her with a smile: "don''t you like Jinchen? " " it happens that he doesn''t like me either. Let''s finish. I''ll take people away. " Xie Yi is very depressed. Tang Xiaoyan has heard important information from her words. She and Yu Jinchen have a baby kiss! Look at Tang Xiaoyan peeping at herself, Xie Yiren glared at her: "Hey, don''t go out blind BB, if I know anything, you will suffer!" "Well, I know. "Tang Xiaoyan quickly promised. Xie Yi asked her if she was going back to school. Tang Xiaoyan thought, "could you please send me to the hospital again?" She still wants to see Peng Yuan. Xie Yiren didn''t refuse. On the way, he thought of something. After a while, he said, "and your friend, who just ate." "Xiaoman? "Tang Xiaoyan was a little nervous," what happened to her. " "It''s nothing. It''s hard to say, but you should pay more attention to yourself. Next time something happens, you won''t be so lucky. Maybe you can''t be saved by Da Luo. " "Miss Xie, why do you say that?" Xieyi people are a little fidgety. They are really not good at explaining to people. The last accident happened in Rujia hotel. Xiemingtang later sent someone to check it. The conclusion is that it was really an accident. Zhang Xiaoman and the three men didn''t conspire, but Xieyi people rely on women''s sixth sense. I always think things are too coincidental.She grew up in such an environment. Although Xie Mingtang protected her very well, she knew all about the strife and intrigue within the family. Girls born like Zhang Xiaoman usually have heavy psychological inferiority. If they can''t handle this inferiority well in future interpersonal relationships, it will become extremely dangerous and jealous, and it''s easy to have an accident. Xie Mingtang didn''t say anything, but Xie Yiren still mentioned Tang Xiaoyan. Of course, she immediately added: "I''ll just say that. I don''t want to listen to you." "I see. Thank you." "You don''t have to thank me. I won''t appreciate you even if you thank me. Besides, don''t let brother Yunqian feel sad. I heard that his hand was scalded. Do you take good care of him, you hear me?" Xieyi people are really cute. Although it''s uncomfortable to say caring words, it also warms people''s heart. The hospital is near. Xieyi people stop the car. After Tang Xiaoyan gets out of the car and says goodbye to her, she goes off like a flash. Tang Xiaoyan came to the ward and heard a fierce quarrel outside the ward. As soon as she got to the door, a ceramic vase came from the bedside and landed at her feet. The ceramic broke all over the floor and almost hit her instep. She shrank back and heard a woman''s sharp voice inside: "Yo, I said big sister, what are you doing When you get rich, you look down on our poor relatives, don''t you? We are your brother and sister-in-law, but I just want to ask you to borrow some money. Do you have such a big fire and turn your face around? " Peng Yuan sat on the bed, staring at a middle-aged couple in coarse linen clothes standing by the bed. The man bent down and kept poking his hands. He didn''t dare to look directly at his sister, but he couldn''t hide his greed. As for the woman beside him, her face was sour and mean, and her words were unambiguous: "Oh, big sister, don''t you think you had such a child at that time Come back, who knows with which man the son of a bitch ah, no food to eat, it is not relying on our family a Chang to let your mother two survive, now we are in trouble, your niece to the college entrance examination, we asked you to borrow a tuition, you are so ruthless? " Brother and sister in law? Tang Xiaoyan for the first time linked this pair of middle-aged women with the image of her uncle and aunt. It was the first time that she saw Peng Yuan''s so-called family members in her mind. This is really a response to the old saying, who has few poor relatives. When Peng Yuan was living in such a down and out life, her family situation should be bad. When Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know whether to go or to enter, the people in the ward had found her. The man pointed at her and said, "sister, this is a banquet. It''s so big. Come on, come on in and let my uncle have a look." Peng Yuan face a cold, direct way: "she is not, go wrong, don''t know, don''t recognize relatives." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. He looked at Peng Yuan''s frowning and her uncles and aunts. He simply followed Peng Yuan''s steps, pulled out his hand and turned to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m in the wrong room. My grandmother lives next door. "Then he left the ward. The man angrily touched his nose and led the topic to Tang Xiaoyan: "sister, the banquet should be 22 this year. Let''s go to senior year. When can we meet?" "What''s good to see? You don''t want to see us all the time. Go away. Don''t come in the future. I''ll send someone to type the money you want on my card. If you show up again next time, there won''t be any money left! Besides, we have already broken off our relationship. Don''t be so intimate. Next time you harass me, I''ll call the police. " "You "The middle-aged woman was angry. She wanted to argue with Peng Yuan, but she was held by her husband. He said with a dry smile," sister, after all, we are also a mother compatriots. Don''t be so unfeeling. Maybe you will return to our village one day. Remember to pay money. Let''s go first. " When they left Peng Yuan''s ward, Tang Xiaoyan hid in the safe passage of the stairs and heard the woman''s incessant complaint: "look at your conscience less sister. Now that you are so rich, you don''t want to see us. It''s like giving us some money." "Well, you don''t want to talk about it. You don''t want to think about what you did to the mother and daughter. Now you can still give you money. It''s enough to save face. Don''t make such a fuss." "Peng Chang!" When the elevator came, their quarrel finally went away. Tang Xiaoyan quietly returned to Peng Yuan''s ward. Sister Tang was picking up the debris on the ground with a dustpan broom. Peng Yuan was lying on the bed. She didn''t seem to recover from her anger just now. She was very serious. "Second lady, be careful. "Sister Tang reminded her. Tang Xiaoyan put down his bag and poured a glass of water for Peng Yuan: "Mom, have some water." Peng Yuan shot, originally wanted to overthrow the water, and later I do not know how to hold back, but the tone is not very good: "next to it." Tang Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief. She always felt that Peng Yuan was becoming more and more alienated from herself, which also made her more and more afraid. In particular, Peng Yuan''s eyes were getting colder and colder. It was not like looking at her daughter, but more like looking at an enemy.In fact, Tang Xiaoyan also understood that Peng Yuan had not complained less about her since she was a child. She said that she was a drag bottle and a burden. It was she who ruined Peng Yuan''s life. But what''s wrong with her? Peng Yuan wanted to give birth to her. If she really didn''t like or even hate her, wouldn''t it be better to beat her at that time. Chapter 170 Why is it so bitter now. Tang Xiaoyan felt that she wanted to shed tears. She asked Peng Yuan about her recent situation, but Peng Yuan didn''t speak. It was Tang''s sister-in-law who told her: "miss two, the doctor said that her wife was seriously injured, and she had to stay in hospital for at least half a month to be discharged from the hospital, and she had to recuperate for at least a year after she was discharged from the hospital Guarantee that there will be no sequelae. My wife has suffered a big crime this time. These days, my feet are very swollen. I can''t sleep well every night. " ¡°¡­¡­ "When I turned to see Peng Yuan''s feet, I found that the swelling was abnormal. Tang sister-in-law shook her head as she said. After cleaning up, she went out to take out the garbage. Tang Xiaoyan was sour: "Mom, I''ll stay with you tonight." "No, you can go back. Sister Tang can accompany me here. "Peng Yuan coldly refused. When he left the hospital, Tang Xiaoyan felt as if he had pressed a big stone. Every time she comes here, Peng Yuan seems to be asking for no fun, and her eyes are filled with sour tears. I don''t know how long she''s gone, she wipes some fuzzy eyes, takes out her mobile phone, sees the caller ID on it, and tries to adjust her mood. "At school? "There was a man''s deep voice. "No "What''s the matter with the voice? What''s wrong with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter? "There was a pause in his voice:" crying? Is something wrong? " Tang Xiaoyan didn''t say a word, because she didn''t know where to start and why she cried, and she couldn''t answer. Just suddenly feel so quiet to listen to him, the sour in the eyes seems to be even more. "Where is it now? "It seems that he couldn''t get her response, so he asked again in an emphatic tone," do you hear me? Give me a response when you hear that. " Tang Xiaoyan looked around blankly, only to find that he had gone so far, so he casually said the address, and then heard him say: "don''t move there, I''ll go right now." Tang Xiaoyan listened to the beep of hanging up from her mobile phone. She couldn''t believe it. She pinched her arm and it hurt. It wasn''t her fault. Is he coming to see her? Her legs were very tired, and she was even more tired. When she saw a flower bed beside her, she sat down on the edge. She felt that it didn''t take much time at all. In her low vision, a pair of black straight trousers appeared. Then someone reached out and raised her chin, caught off guard. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was full of dismay and melancholy about the future. At the moment when their eyes collided, her heart tightened, her fingers tightened the edge of the flower bed, and then immediately drooped her eyes. She didn''t want him to see her sadness and embarrassment. He frowned and pulled her up from the edge of the flower bed: "don''t sit there, it''s too cold." Tang Xiaoyan jumped into his arms and hit his chest with the tip of his nose. The familiar and pleasant smell came from him instantly. The temperature of his chest and the sharp beating pulse under his chest were all like a kind of temptation. She couldn''t bear to let go of it. She simply put out her hand and put it around his waist. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she whispered: "you''re really here Come on "Well, it''s OK." She looked down at his injured right hand and suddenly found a serious problem: "how did you come here?" He didn''t answer, but Tang Xiaoyan had already seen Land Rover parked on the roadside not far away, and immediately raised the volume: "did you drive here by yourself?" After withdrawing from his arms, he saw that he was wearing a dark shirt. The cuffs of the shirt were slightly rolled, revealing his strong and symmetrical arm. On his left wrist, he was wearing a silver watch. It was a very commercial male model, which was more tasteful than the male model of the advertiser. But the dress that even the coat didn''t have time to wear seemed to reveal his hasty information. Suddenly, his heart was warm, just like a bud rose climbing along her body from the bottom of her feet, piercing the darkness, and finally blooming in her heart. April day is still chilly, wearing thin clothes standing on the curb is still hard to hide cold, she urged him: "hurry up, go to the car first, or you will catch a cold." After looking around the car, he didn''t find his coat. As expected, he came out of the car in such a thin way, and he drove by himself. He was glad and blamed him for his boldness. What should he do if there was an accident on the road. Before he spoke, the mobile phone on the front panel rang. Tang Xiaoyan quietly listened to him answer the phone and said, "well, 20 minutes later Well, I''ll go back in a minute. You can watch first. " Tang Xiaoyan heard that Chen Mo should have urged him to go back to the meeting. Remembering that he might have left behind a lot of things, Tang Xiaoyan felt sorry again and occupied the driver''s seat: "I''ll take you back now." He didn''t object either. The car was driving on the wide road. He put away his mobile phone and gave her a look. A low voice rang out in her ear: "come on, what happened just now. You came out of the hospital and met your mother? " He guessed very accurately, her silence is tantamount to acquiescence.He stares at her and looks at her face. He is not a comforter. But he says, "it doesn''t matter. You can love your children in the future." Her heart missed a beat, the moment of bleary, he reminded her: "drive carefully." "Oh. "She converged and suddenly wanted to know more about him." what about your mother? Is she good to you? " She paid attention to the road and didn''t have time to distract to see his expression. After a while, she heard his understatement reply: "no impression." ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan felt as if he had touched a taboo topic. After all, he couldn''t help looking at him distractedly. At this critical moment, an engineering vehicle full of sand suddenly came out from the front left. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned when he regained his mind. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian had already paid attention to it and tried to hold the steering wheel to his side. At last, he ran across the engineering vehicle body dangerously. With a bang, Land Rover''s car floated on the road, occupied a lane on the side aisle, and then dangerously avoided several cars. Finally, he slowly returned to his own lane It''s on. Tang Xiaoyan''s palms were sweating, and her whole body was shaking. Fu Yunqian''s forehead was also dripping with sweat, so she pulled over. She obediently parked the car on the side of the road, and drove a double jump, the whole person seems to have not recovered from the just panic. Hands ten fingers holding the steering wheel, fingertips are white, small face is also, pale without blood. Fu Yunqian forced him to change his position and saw him driving with one hand on the steering wheel. Although Tang Xiaoyan made a sound to remind him, he was still worried about the scene of driving just now, so he had to choose silence. Fu Yunqian drove the car back to the company downstairs. Although he was single handed, he was still driving steadily. Tang Xiaoyan gradually calmed down. He parked the car in his parking space, went around to help her open the door and said to her, "get out of the car." She looked at him puzzled: "what to do?" "Come down first." "Oh. "Tang Xiaoyan jumps out of the car and feels soft. Fu Yunqian grabs her waist in time and leans on her. She feels more at ease. But when she notices the way the security guard at the gate looks, she immediately steps back from his arms and wants to keep a distance from him. However, Fu Yunqian didn''t let him. After locking the door, he took her waist in his left hand and walked towards the company. Tang Xiaoyan thinks it''s not right, but he doesn''t let her struggle. In the surprised and strange eyes of the security guard, he holds Tang Xiaoyan and walks towards the elevator for the president. In the bright lobby, the staff who had been walking with the documents stopped there because they saw this scene. Then another staff came back in shock. Without paying attention, they bumped people''s documents away and scattered snow-white papers. The aunt who was cleaning with a vacuum cleaner over there accidentally sucked the green potted plants as garbage. She was so surprised that she screamed. And my little sister, who just bought afternoon tea, ran too fast. Seeing this scene, she braked and spilled coffee all over the floor On this day, because the president Fu Yunqian came into the company with a young girl in his arms, the company was flying. *** Tang Xiaoyan followed Fu Yunqian to turn around and enter the elevator. Seeing the chaos in the lobby, he suddenly felt a little timid. He grasped Fu Yunqian''s hand and worried: "will this have a bad impact on you?" "No. "He replied calmly and firmly. The elevator goes up to the 32nd floor. Tang Xiaoyan has been holding Fu Yunqian''s arm. But the transparent elevator wall saw the figure of two people nestling together, gradually pressing down the uneasiness in my heart. Ding, the elevator door opened, Fu Yunqian walked out, Tang Xiaoyan hesitated in the elevator for another two seconds, then slowly followed his steps. Fu Yunqian went to his office with Tang Xiaoyan, but when he was a few steps away from the door, Chen Mo rushed from the conference room beside him, and his face seemed to be lucky for the rest of his life: "Mr. Fu, you are back. You don''t know the conference room... " The rest of the words, when you see the Tang Xiaoyan which is not very interesting, automatically cancel the sound. Fu Yunqian turned over. He pointed to the door of his office. He whispered to Tang Xiaoyan: "this is my office. You go to have a rest first. I''ll go to a meeting. There''s water and food in the office. Then wait for me to come back." Chen Mo looks at Fu Yunqian''s nagging and detailed explanation like a mother. The corners of his eyes slightly twitch, and finally he closes his chin back. Tang Xiaoyan is shy and at a loss, especially in front of outsiders. It''s really hard for people to adapt to such intimacy. It''s like falling into a honeypot, so he has to answer quickly: "you go quickly. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry about me." He nodded, turned and walked toward the conference room. Chen Mo followed him while Fu Yunqian didn''t notice. He gave a thumbs up to Tang Xiaoyan, and the self-evident appreciation and ridicule in his eyes made Tang Xiaoyan blush. "By the way, Mr. Fu has a very important order call. Your English is OK. If you have one, you can help to answer it. "Chen Mo explained before he left.Watching their figure disappear in the corner, she breathed a sigh and turned to open the door of Fu Yunqian''s office. I spent nearly a year with him. But it was Tang Xiaoyan''s first contact with his work place. Chapter 171 The spacious and almost heinous office area and the black-and-white decoration style are just like his low-key and luxurious feeling. A huge filing cabinet on one side, a large practical desk, a group of black leather sofas, a water dispenser embedded in the wall, and two simple green plants in the corner make the whole office look majestic. She stood at the door, restrained her surging and shock, and imagined Fu Yunqian sitting behind the black leather seat in the office. She felt sweet. The whole floor or the whole high-rise of the company are concentrated in the meeting room. The office is very quiet. At this time, the weather is comfortable, even the air conditioner doesn''t need to be turned on. Behind his office chair is a large transparent French window with steaming surface. Standing in front of the window, you can not only overlook the traffic and tall buildings of the whole city, but also look up at the blue sky and white clouds overhead, as if you can pick stars with your hands. She leaned closer and leaned down against the wall. Suddenly, she felt a fear of weightlessness. The thirty second floor was really too high. Standing here, what people saw was that the sun turned every building that pierced the sky into a sundial standing on the city. The huge shadow of the sun passed on the ground of the city mercilessly, like a scythe held high by death, harvesting The fullness and precipitation of life, massiness and affection. Every shadow of the sun, like an infinitely enlarged hour hand, announces the rise and fall of the sun and the moon in the city on the scale of the sky. Prosperous and lonely, in the alternation of day and night chase, fall. She wondered whether Fu Yunqian, standing on such a high place, was more sober every time he looked at it. In the office, there was only her breath. Her fingers touched the smooth porcelain mahogany desk. Every clean and tidy place on the desk had his deep personal brand. She sat down on his chair. The thick leather chair was slightly depressed, carrying her weight. She leaned back, and the whole little person was trapped, just like leaning in his arms Yes, so sweet and reassuring. It''s too comfortable to feel drowsy. The shock of the crash just now passed away. She wanted to sleep a little while and wait for Fu Yunqian to come back. But not long after that, the telephone on his desk suddenly rang clearly, and she immediately opened her eyes. For a moment, she was still at a loss. Calls to the landline are generally business contacts. If it''s personal, you will probably call the mobile phone. Chen Mo''s explanation suddenly rang out. She said, oh, it should be the important phone, so she quickly picked it up, but before she spoke, there was a clear female voice: "Yunqian, you can still answer the phone very fast, but I''ll call your mobile phone, why don''t you? Because you don''t want to get my call? I have to find you in such a circuitous way. Are you deliberately evading me? " ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan''s" hello "is stuck in his throat. It''s a private matter. It''s not the important phone call Chen Mo told me. But she didn''t know how to connect for a moment, because she didn''t know the identity of the other party, and she didn''t have the right to say anything. However, listening to the tone, she seemed to be very familiar with Fu Yunqian. She was still pondering over the sentence, and the girl voice over there began to speak again, as if with a slight sneer: "what''s the matter, Yunqian? I''m so silent because I''m right, so I don''t know what to say? It doesn''t matter. I just want to inform you today that I have the last tour left, about another month. I have told my family the news and they are very happy. When I go back, they will come to a city to meet your grandfather and discuss our marriage. " The marriage seemed to form a tornado in Tang Xiaoyan''s mind. If she didn''t sit, she would be paralyzed to the ground now. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. Anyway, I''ve told you. As for the woman, you can handle it well. Don''t force me to do it at that time. Everyone makes it so ugly. I saw it last time. She looks plain and looks plain. Yunqian, don''t insult everyone''s aesthetics, OK?" Plain beauty, plain appearance, are you talking about yourself? Tang Xiaoyan''s fingers holding the phone are curled up. The most important thing is, is this woman''s tone the little aunt in Fu ziyao''s mouth? Tang Xiaoyan is stuck in her throat. Fu Yunqian said before that she would deal with it, so that she needn''t worry. But now people come to her door, and Tang Xiaoyan knows that she shouldn''t speak. However, at this time, the anger and emotion of being insulted transcend her reason. She hears her reply: "ex little aunt? Hello, I''m the plain woman in your mouth. Are you coming back? Do you need me to clean the house, wash the sheets and put the way for you? He''s in a meeting, so you can''t get through to him. If you want to talk to him about this, you''d better wait until the end of the meeting. " ¡°¡­¡­ "In exchange for the silence there, dead silence. Tang Xiaoyan finally made a quick decision: "since I have nothing to say, I''ll hang up. Goodbye." She did not put down the microphone has quickly pressed the hang up button, the end of this silent war.When the beep came from the receiver, she found that her fingers were shaking, and her body was shaking, just like the car accident she almost experienced before. She was flustered, unable to explain in words, and scared. The whole person curled up together uneasily, and her teeth were shaking. How strong she was, how uneasy she is now. She can deceive others, but not herself. Her heart, always not strong enough, in the face of the former little aunt''s provocation, not so calm, indifferent. Although it was the end of April, she was cold and huddled. Fu Yunqian left the conference room, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The missed calls and text messages on it ran into his eyes. The more he looked, the tighter his brow was. Chen Mo, who follows him, suddenly realizes the change of his aura. Because of Fu Yunqian''s ease of mind, today''s meeting is particularly smooth. But now, the whole body suddenly frozen a layer of chill, look at the gloomy face, Chen Mo intuition mobile phone is not what good content. Putting his mobile phone in his pocket, Fu Yunqian strode toward his office. Pushing the door, I saw Tang Xiaoyan lying on the sofa asleep. Her body shrunk into a small ball, wearing a white knitted jacket, and the black sofa under her body to form a strong contrast. Chen Mo couldn''t see the situation inside, but he found that Fu Yunqian''s tight body seemed to relax again. Fu Yunqian went into the office, took the door with him and turned Chen Mo away. He approached, staring at her slightly frowning eyebrows, as if there was something on his mind. The long eyelashes fell two shadows on the eyelids, the plump pink lips opened slightly, the right side face was deformed due to extrusion, the white and tender skin, the slender neck, and the slightly rising and falling double peaks due to breathing added a little delicate and gentle to her. Fu Yunqian picked up his coat hanging on a hanger and put it on her. As soon as the coat fell, she woke up. Blinked, sleepy eyes, see in front of the man, hand holding his suit coat, she is a bit confused, voice fine waxy: "you''re back." He nodded, looked carefully, and did not see any clue from her face, but Tang Xiaoyan, subconsciously touched his face: "so looking at me, am I drooling, or do I have eye excrement in the corner of my eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before he could speak, she had run to the indoor bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, turning on the tap, the sound of running water seems to be able to cover up her inner restlessness. At the moment when she looked at Fu Yunqian, she was really afraid of what she would say, what she would do, and let him see what was wrong. Because she believed him, she didn''t want to question him, let alone embarrass him. Cold water on her face, the sudden shrinkage of her pores made her heart tremble. Looking at her calm and white face in the mirror, and the slight unassailable smile at the corner of her mouth, she cheered herself up. Good, Tang Xiaoyan, you''re doing well. You have to believe that man outside, since he promised to deal with it, he will. Don''t make trouble out of reason, you have to do it I''m a mature woman, so I can be worthy of him, can''t I? "Finished? "Fu Yunqian asked when he heard the door open. Tang Xiaoyan saw that he did not sit back in his chair, but stood in front of the French window. The afterglow of the setting sun shrouded him. The magnificent sunset red the whole sky. At this time, the sun was no longer as hot and intense as it had just been. It was stained with praiseworthy softness. It contained the sharpness and anxiety of the city in the silent symphony of overlapping shadows. He waved to her, "come here." She bit the muscle on the inside of her lip and watched his dark shirt darkened by the afterglow of the sunset. The expression on his face became fuzzy and hazy. His deep mellow and deep voice was like a curse, which made her unable to help but go forward step by step. He took her hand, let her stand with her, enjoying the magnificent scenery, she looked down, still feel weak legs, just this time, he hugged her waist from behind, with his firm and thick embrace to give her warmth and support, let her not be afraid, and told her: "you want to see the front, not the underground." There are humble and busy people at the bottom, and they are also the past that they once represented. In front of them is the future that we are facing now. As for the gorgeous sunset and exciting magnificent scene over there, it is the magnificent blueprint that we should expect in the future. She understood his mind in a flash. No one said anything. They hugged each other all the time, watching the setting sun getting lower and lower, and the warm sunlight devouring every scene in the office. Their figure gradually disappeared in the black light and shadow, but left all the tenderness and beautiful scenery. Until the sun completely landed on the ground level, the city''s street lights, such as the Milky Way jade belt, light up again and again, extending far in front of the endless. Tang Xiaoyan was moved to cry. His hoarse voice rang out in her ear: "I''m hungry. I''ll take you to dinner."This afternoon, Tang Xiaoyan''s mood has turned to ups and downs. When she took him by the hand and left the company, she knew that one afternoon was enough to blow some gossip all over the country. But the mood did not come as uneasy, predicted that it might be surrounded by people pointing. After work, Fu Yunqian''s special elevator was under repair and was out of service for an hour. She pointed to the next to the ordinary elevator: "take that is the same." Fu Yunqian looked at her and pressed the down button. Chapter 172 The elevator didn''t come fast because it was off-duty time and there were more people using it. So when we got to this floor, it was already full of people. Everyone was anxious to go home, and they were afraid that they would have to wait for a long time after they had done a trip. So no matter whether the elevator was going up or not, they all tried their best to squeeze in the staff. When the door of the elevator opened, I saw the president and a young girl standing outside the elevator. The noisy elevator suddenly quieted down. After a few seconds, someone had quickly shrunk inside to make room for Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. It''s like the domino effect. One person is crowded, and everyone is crowded. In a short time, there is a big space in the front of the elevator. There are two people standing, which is more than enough. Fu Yunqian nodded to the crowd and went in with Tang Xiaoyan. The elevator was silent, Tang Xiaoyan felt countless eyes falling behind her, so her back was more straight, which was still her speechless tension. The elevator stops again and opens the door. Fu Zihao stands outside the door with a crazy face. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes collide with him and shake hard. There are many people in the elevator, but if you want to enter one of them, it''s not impossible. Seeing that Fu Zihao was about to come in, Tang Xiaoyan subconsciously stood beside Fu Yunqian. With a hand on his waist, he unconsciously took her waist and protected her under his own wings *** "ah, how could this happen? "Tang Xiaoyan saw a large dent in the left rear side of Land Rover in the underground parking lot, and even the wheel hub of the car was bent. He realized how badly the engineering car hit in the afternoon. If it wasn''t for the car. The chassis is solid. I''m afraid it''s been overturned long after I replaced another car. They are also lucky to be able to drive all the way back to the company safely. I didn''t know at that time, but now I know. I certainly dare not risk my life to drive the car out. But without a car, what are they going to do. Fu Zihao''s low voice suddenly came from behind: "uncle, the car must not be able to drive when it''s broken down like this. I''ll take you where you want to go." Fu Yunqian took a look at him. Finally, he looked at Tang Xiaoyan and seemed to be waiting for her opinion. Tang Xiaoyan hesitated slightly, and soon he began to smile at Fu Zihao: "then I''ll trouble you." They got on Fu Zihao''s BMW together. Tang Xiaoyan has seen Fu Zihao''s personality. I drive a BMW when I''m on duty. I drive a sports car when I''m off duty. To paraphrase a popular saying nowadays, it''s all kinds of clothes. Fu Zihao drives his car out of the underground parking lot. Fu Yunqian asks someone to take care of his car. Tang Xiaoyan sits beside him, but because of Fu Zihao, he is still a little embarrassed. When her line of sight and Fu Zihao''s line of sight collided in the rearview mirror, she was stunned and immediately nodded to him as a greeting, then moved her line of sight. Fu Zihao looked at his lips a little bored. Seeing that Fu Yunqian had finished calling, he asked, "uncle, where can I send you?" Fu Yunqian asked Tang Xiaoyan in a deep voice, but his tone was soft: "where do you want to eat?" Tang Xiaoyan smile: "really can go anywhere?" He nodded. Yes. "Well "After a little thought, she said," just go to Henglong square. There is a self-service food Square on the fifth floor over there. I want to eat spicy pot there. " Fu Yunqian told Fu Zihao: "then go to Henglong." The shock flashed through Fu Zihao''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything after all. The car was mixed in the crowded traffic. There are so many cars in the evening that it''s already in the evening rush hour. So the speed is very slow and the time is long. There is a depressing feeling in the car. Fu Yunqian cares about Fu ziyao and asks, "Zihao, ziyao is at your home. How''s the situation?" Fu Zihao turned his lips, as if unwilling to mention this topic. He evaded the heavy and gave the light answer: "do you want to know that you won''t call her yourself?" "Yes, I don''t answer. "There seems to be a slight helplessness in Fu Yunqian''s words. Fu Zihao suddenly had a sense of schadenfreude: "Oh, she must hate you for driving her out like this, uncle. You must be careful in the future. Women''s eyes are smaller than pinholes. You must be careful that they wear shoes for you." ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help it." Fu Zihao, don''t you have to wear a bulletproof vest to sleep every day, and your feet should be under 35 yards. Those women wear shoes to wrap your feet every day. " ¡­¡­ Fu Zihao''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t say a word of refutation. Lifting a stone to hit his own feet, about that is his current situation. After a long time, Fu Zihao regained the topic: "by the way, uncle, this year the company organizes employees to visit Suzhou. Will you go with them?" Fu Yunqian said he would not go. Fu Zihao seems to have realized: "you have your own arrangement." ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan heard Fu Yunqian say," we''ll talk about it then. "Fu Zihao strongly lobbied: "if there is no arrangement, take Tang Xiaoyan with you. Anyway, I''m afraid the effect you want has not been achieved." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t understand what Fu Zihao said. Fu Yunqian''s deep voice rang out in the carriage: "let me think about it." Later, on the road, they didn''t speak. After Fu Zihao delivered them, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t speak to thank Fu Zihao. His car was like a fire wheel, and it was moving forward quickly. The figures of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan gradually shrank in the mirror. After turning a corner, they were completely invisible. Waiting for the green light to turn left at the gate of the square, Fu Zihao''s ears are full of Tang Xiaoyan''s words, which may not be malicious, but is a sincere joke. At this moment, it set off a huge wave in his heart. He is also young and loves to play since childhood. The idea that women are like clothes grew up in his heart. His father''s cheating and his mother''s death are the biggest memories left to him by his childhood. His heart is filled with all kinds of unknown fear and anger, so that in the later growth process, his behavior is with all kinds of cynical rebellious and unmanageable wildness. He gave Tang Wanru the purest, the most beautiful and the most attentive feeling he thought when he was young, but at the moment when Tang Wanru chose to marry his father, he had decided to abandon this feeling, but that was what he cared most about, just like cancer. Although it was cured, there would be sequelae more or less. This kind of sequela is the best that can not be obtained. So that in the later those obsession, seems to have become a young absurdity and vent excess energy against his father''s naive approach. Now in his eyes, only the soft and romantic, also used to the scene of the scene. When he really wants to have a woman again, the woman comes and goes in his life force. In Fu Yunqian''s body, he has understood that a man needs fame and wealth. As for love, it is just the icing on the cake after a man''s success. He always thought that his young heart was gradually hardened by time and setbacks, and power and ambition began to integrate into his blood. Tang Xiaoyan took Fu Yunqian to the fifth floor and went through the gate of Wanda cinema before arriving at the food self-service square. There are a lot of people dining here. One of them is famous for its fragrant pot. If the business of other stores can be described as passable, it is absolutely hot. Tang Xiaoyan stood on tiptoe and saw that there was a long line in front of him. He bared his teeth and asked Fu Yunqian, "can you eat spicy food?" "Not bad." What do you mean, a little bit? Then I''ll let him put a little spicy. " He nodded and the light shone on his upright facial features. It was as deep and clear as a knife and axe. He was wearing a black suit and his deep eyes were the deep accumulation of months and years. The whole person just came here with a strong momentum, which attracted many visitors to stop. Tang Xiaoyan and you Rongyan, but it''s not right for him to follow the queue. Seeing that there is a table next to him that has been cleaned up by his aunt, he urged him: "go and sit there. I''ll come over when I order." After seeing Fu Yunqian sitting down, Tang Xiaoyan quickly followed the team in front of him. But before long, when she looked over again, there were two girls with plates beside Fu Yunqian. They said that they wanted to join the table. It seemed that they wanted to chat up each other. Tang Xiaoyan was so angry that he was thinking about whether to go to catch up. The front waiter had already asked her what she wanted to eat. There''s no way. It''s impossible for the line to do that. Tang Xiaoyan had to bear it first, and quickly finished the selection. After taking the number plate, he rushed back to prevent a fire in the backyard. However, when she returned to Fu Yunqian''s desk, he was the only one sitting there. Just now, the two girls were sitting in a position not far away, and they peeped here from time to time. When they found Tang Xiaoyan''s stare, they were no longer so blatant. They even said a few words to each other and then looked back at Tang Xiaoyan. Then they shook their heads, as if they were judging Tang Xiaoyan . They must feel that they are not worthy of Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan knew very well that she was not happy. After they continued to look at them secretly, she made a face at them and sat down next to Fu Yunqian. After finishing, he felt some regret. He couldn''t help looking at Fu Yunqian, only to find that he was looking at himself with a smile. It should be that all her little moves just now fell into his eyes. Her ears are slightly hot, and she can''t help punching him with a pink Fist: "laugh, I want you to laugh. What''s funny? It''s not all your fault. Who made you so attractive? What did you just tell them? Look at their eyes..." "Nothing." "Nothing. They''ll walk away? You see, they''re all like thieves now. " ¡­¡­ Fu Yunqian wanted to look back at them. Tang Xiaoyan took his arm and warned: "don''t look back!" Fu Yunqian once again smile, Tang Xiaoyan reluctantly asked: "what did you say to them?""You want to know?" "Well." "I said that my wife is coming back soon. I don''t want to go home and kneel on the washboard," he said ¡­¡­ lover. When I heard the first half of the sentence, Tang Xiaoyan was still happy. When I heard the second half of the sentence, I couldn''t laugh or cry. Just as she wanted to argue, she heard the waiter calling the number on her hand and ran to serve the dishes. When she came back, she still had to pass the two girls'' seats because she was holding something, so she was slow. Then she heard the conversation between the two girls. "It''s a flower on the cow dung." "Yes, it''s a pity that this woman looks really ordinary and tough." "Well, maybe the man''s eyes are not good, and only when he is sick, can he take a look at her." "Oh, it''s a pity for that good leather bag." Chapter 173 ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan really wants to talk to them. On second thought, it''s just because Fu Yunqian is so good-looking and loves beauty. She comforts herself and walks past them as if nothing happened. Fu Yunqian took the plate for her. Tang Xiaoyan thought about what the two said, and then looked at the eyes of the people around. I''m afraid that''s what everyone said. Suddenly my heart was filled with endless resentment. At this time, more and more people are eating, and many guests who can''t find seats are beginning to find someone to share the table. Fu Yunqian is such a delicious gourmet / special / thing. Naturally, the people who come to inquire are like crucian carp crossing the river. More resentment. In the end, Tang Xiaoyan put a pair of empty dishes and chopsticks opposite them. Whenever someone came to ask, she told them that there were others coming soon, so others would be interested. Less people came to talk, and finally they could have a quiet meal. It wasn''t long before someone came to ask, "can I have a table here?" Tang Xiaoyan was already a little impatient. Could he make them have a good meal? He really wanted to wrap Fu Yunqian''s head in cloth. At the same time, he regretted that he had chosen such a popular place. As soon as he turned around, he was ready to refuse them. When he saw who was standing behind him, he only slowly swallowed those words back to his stomach. Then he withdrew his empty bowl and plate and gave up his position Give it to them. It was not others who came to join the table. It was Fu ziyao and one of her female companions. The female companion took a look at Fu ziyao and poked her arm excitedly and strangely. Fu ziyao pulled her lips indifferently and called to Fu Yunqian: "uncle." Fu Yunqian nodded, looked at the seats around him, and said slowly, "sit down." Fu ziyao''s female companion was very excited. She stared at Fu Yunqian and followed Fu ziyao to call uncle softly. The voice was as soft as a bone. Tang Xiaoyan frowned slightly. Fu ziyao sat down opposite Fu Yunqian and introduced him: "this is my classmate, Zhou Qingqing." Zhou Qingqing paid tribute to Fu Yunqian generously: "Hello, uncle. I always listen to ziyao talking about you. It''s better to see than to hear." Fu Yunqian nodded lightly and asked casually, "are you still used to it in Fu''s family?" "That''s it. You didn''t say I would go back there sooner or later. "Fu ziyao''s answer is light, and does not mean deep / deep, among which there is a lot of resistance boredom. Fu Yunqian knew that she didn''t want to say more, so he helped Tang Xiaoyan put a lotus root in the bowl: "what are you doing in a daze? Eat it quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold." Both Fu ziyao and Zhou Qingqing regard her as a transparent person. Now Fu Yunqian''s action has given her enough face. She smiles and puts a spiced sparerib in his bowl: "then you can eat it quickly." "Well, we''ll go to the cinema after dinner." ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan was completely shocked by Fu Yunqian''s understatement, but looking at the opposite, Fu ziyao could not see his face, but the obvious pause of chopsticks was still the pride of some villains. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan bow to eat. Zhou Qingqing can''t help poking Fu ziyao''s arm again. Fu ziyao''s face is ugly and his throat is blocked with a mouthful of rice: "what are you doing?" "Ziyao, aren''t we going to see a movie, too? Uncle, do you mind if we go to see it with you Zhou Qingqing''s words were echoed by Fu ziyao: "yes, uncle, can you also invite us to see a movie. "She has an unnatural smile on her face. Of course, it is impossible for Fu Yunqian to refuse such a request: "what do you want to see?" Fu ziyao replied coldly, "we see what you see." ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan''s throat is like eating a fly, no appetite. Follow Fu Yunqian to choose seats, because it''s about to start. The good seats have almost been selected, and the ones left are all corners and scattered. Because the choice is really limited, Tang Xiaoyan can only choose a few middle row, the edge of the view is also relatively better in front and back seats. She and Fu Yunqian are in front, Fu ziyao and Zhou Qingqing are behind them. It''s a sweet hair / greasy love / love / film that''s shown at this time. She has seen the promotion on the Internet, and it''s still very big. Therefore, the female owners of movies are relatively open, and there are often some adult / person pictures. They usually look at love / husband / wife, and the popularity in cinemas has always been very high. There are more and more unscrupulous people around. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart beats faster. He can''t help glancing at Fu Yunqian. However, he turns a blind eye to what''s happening in front of him. He puts his hands on his thighs and stares at the screen. If he''s not Liu Xiahui, he''s really a hypocrite. She doesn''t believe that he didn''t respond. She can really see the movie. Thinking that Fu ziyao was behind him, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was suddenly stupid, and his hand quietly grasped his big hand on his knee. What''s exciting is that he didn''t push her away!Tang Xiaoyan tried to pull down his corner, but the upward arc was unfair. The cinema is full of secret and excited lovers. Tang Xiaoyan finally hears the voice of someone getting up and leaving behind. It''s Fu ziyao and Zhou Qingqing who pass by Tang Xiaoyan with their bags. But he didn''t even say hello to Fu Yunqian. ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan''s mood was not very pleasant. He thought that there was no need to act after they left. As soon as he pulled out his hand, Fu Yunqian''s low voice penetrated into her heart. He said, "don''t move." She is really afraid to move, because his change makes her have an indescribable thrill, but also feel uneasy. The screening Hall of the cinema always gives people a special large space to play. Instinctively looking at Fu Yunqian, he found that he was also staring at himself. Her heart thumped and thumped. She felt dizzy at any time and lowered her head involuntarily. Fu Yunqian''s face suddenly approached, and she subconsciously wanted to avoid the beginning, but her chin was big / hand / hook / up, and Fu Yunqian directly kisses her. It turns out that Fu Yunqian''s emotions also have such big ups and downs. When he is in love, he will also make a little boy''s rush / move in the cinema. Tang Xiaoyan heard his hoarse voice as thin as a mosquito: "let''s go, too." "What do you want?" She was too shy to respond. He has pulled her up from the chair and left quickly *** above the sixth floor of Henglong Plaza is the guest room range of Zhongan holiday hotel. Some young people who have just come out of the cinema can''t help hiding in the corner of the toilet, and they begin to cheer up secretly. Tang Xiaoyan noodles / red / ear / red don''t start, Fu Yunqian''s big / palm led himself, went downstairs to open a room. He took the room card and went directly to the big bed room on the eighth floor. The room card was inserted into the slot. After a whirl, the people of Tang Xiaoyan had already fallen on the white bed, shop and noodles. There is no light in the room. Only the street lights and neon lights outside the window shine in through the window. On the bedside cupboard are all kinds of supplies provided by the hotel. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes stay on the man on his body / body. His Adam''s apple moves, and she seems to be bewitched. Her white body / body is like a mermaid drilling straight into his arms. ¡­¡­ Lying on Fu Yunqian''s body and body, Tang Xiaoyan could not help bending his mouth and breathing out in his ear: "are you tired?" He didn''t speak. It was like he was asleep. Her courage is more and more fat, perhaps that sentence is right, women''s unbridled war are men''s favorite. Fu Yunqian opened his eyes like a cheetah, and her scarlet eyes were boiling hot. She was so scared that she did not dare to be presumptuous any more. She pushed him away and ran to the bathroom: "I''m sticky. I''ll take a bath!" Chapter 174 Fu Yunqian didn''t follow him and continued to lie in bed. I shut my eyes in the morning. Tang Xiaoyan sat down with him. Huai buluan''s appearance, vomited her head, pulled up the curtain. He indulged in a smile, not in a hurry for the moment. When Tang Xiaoyan was half washed, he found that the door of the bathroom had been pushed open. The strong figure on the bed occupied the small bathroom. No words, Fu Yunqian from the back / behind ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan was washed by Fu Yunqian in a hurry, wrapped in a white bath / towel, and then was driven out of the bathroom. She murmured, physically and mentally tired, lying at the end of the bed, unconsciously fell asleep in the past. Fu Yunqian took a white bathrobe from the cupboard, with an open collar / mouth / big / piece / chest / chamber, and the warm yellow light of the bedside lamp. His lines were perfect, and his texture was tight, revealing infinite confusion. See the small black head askew on the edge of the bed, white bath / towel can''t wrap her round / moist shoulder / head, wet long hair on her face / back / back, cheeks are slightly red, muscle / skin white / tender / tender, neck / neck / slender, eyelids and canthus are slightly upward, it seems that the dream is also with a sweet smile. Unconsciously, he bent the corner of his mouth, found the hair dryer in the cabinet next to him, and sat by the bed / lifted / picked up her long hair. Tang Xiaoyan lay still. In fact, she woke up at the moment when the hair dryer was turned on, but it was a good feeling to be spoiled. Later, she simply changed her posture, lying on his leg and enjoying his love. His ten fingers are in her hair, caressing her head and skin gently, and the strength is just right. He won''t hurt her or burn her. There was only the whine of the hair dryer in the room. When it was almost blowing, she raised her head slightly and opened her eyes. Her long and thin eyes were as bright as the morning star, and she was as cunning as a fox. Seeing Fu Yunqian''s carefulness, she was really lovely. She couldn''t help but sneak in and steal a cut. He pulled her down and said, "don''t move." "No, it''s almost done. Let me blow it for you." "Wait a minute. When you wash your hair at night, you must blow it dry, or you will easily get a headache." "Oh, well. "Tang Xiaoyan held his waist and leaned against his heart / mouth. Fortunately, his legs / hands / hands were long. He went around her back / back and helped her blow her hair. It''s true that the warm wind made the tourists drunk. She''s going to be drunk now. It was hard to hear the sound of the hair dryer turning off. At that moment, the room was suddenly so quiet, and the two hearts clinging to / chest / cavity seemed to be beating violently. In her eyes, she quickly pushed / opened him, took the hair dryer and asked him to do it well. She also helped him blow it. Maybe the way to express love in the world, sometimes it really only needs a look, a small action. After blowing her hair and lying back in bed, her limbs were still tightly intertwined. She finally remembered the main thing: "the day after tomorrow is may day. Do you want to travel with the company staff? If you want to go, you can go. Don''t worry about me. I can play with my classmates myself. " "Are you going out with your classmates?" "No, we haven''t discussed it. This year, we are all very busy. We don''t have much time to be together. It''s estimated that we can''t get out. But Yumeng is here. If we go to play, we can. You can go with them." "Do you really think so?" What if she didn''t think so? She couldn''t have the cheek to go with him. She made a face at him: "of course, I''m very generous. I''m not mean at all." "Yes? I thought you cared about me. " ¡°¡­¡­ "She said to her finger," a little bit. " "A little bit of what?" She closed her index finger and thumb and blinked separately: "just a little, no more." "Oh, why are you so angry when you answer that phone call?" Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. He immediately pushed him away and sat up from his arms: "do you know?" He did not hide, nodded, in fact, Han xiaduo turned to send a text message to his mobile phone, satirized his ability, good ah, to find a sharp mouthed smelly girl to answer her. He didn''t reply, but he was happy, at least proved that the little girl was not so vulnerable, and she had so much attack power. He also knows that the improvement of the attack index actually comes from him, so today, she seems to be particularly spoiled and let her do what she wants. Tang Xiaoyan lay back again: "are you angry?" He pinched her white / tender face / cheek and pulled her back into his arms: "no, I''m very happy. May day, you can go with me." "Where to go." "You said The combination of body expresses not only Yu Wang, but also the desire to become one with each other and never separate. That night, neither of them had a taste of it until the sky was bright.The next day. The room was still dark. Fu Yunqian was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone, and Tang Xiaoyan was still on his arm. For fear of waking her, he picked up his mobile phone and answered it. "What? OK, I''ll be right there! " "What''s the matter? "Tang Xiaoyan sat up. Fu Yunqian had already put on his clothes over there: "Lifeng fell down from the third floor and was injured a little seriously. I want to go to the hospital. Also, Lu Yunshen fell down together. " Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. He was so sleepy that he dressed quickly: "how can it be like this?" Fu Yunqian said that the specific situation is not clear, we have to wait to go to the hospital to know. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly finished washing. After he left the room, he stopped the car and went to the hospital. When I got to the taxi and looked at the time, I realized that they had been sleeping till the end of the day. The emergency room of the hospital is full of people, but there is no one to speak, which is in sharp contrast to the noise nearby. The atmosphere is quite dignified. In such a large group of people, the only people Tang Xiaoyan knew were Xie Mingtang and Xie Yi people. When Fu Yunqian arrived, Xie Mingtang nodded and said hello. Xieyi people stand on tiptoe and look in from time to time. A middle-aged couple with a straight face and a woman / son with a pleated tunic and black gauze hat stand by in silence. Xie Yi''s arm was also injured, and his white hand / back had several blood red bruises. Now he saw Fu Yunqian coming, but he gave a light glance, said hello, and continued to look inside nervously. Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang go to one side. Tang Xiaoyan stands with Xie Yiren, and suddenly feels the cold realization of the woman in black''s bet. It''s very exciting. Looking back, the woman did stare at herself coldly. In Tang Xiaoyan''s memory, she didn''t know this person at all, and she didn''t have the slightest impression. Now, she had to nod her head slightly as a greeting, because the blue curtain inside was pulling, and there was no specific situation. She cared about Xie Yiren''s arm: "Miss Xie, are you ok?" Xie Yiren glanced at her, and his eyes slipped over her neck / neck. He was stunned. Then he took back his eyes, pulled off the silk scarf on his neck / son and threw it to her: "put it around me, don''t be shameful." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know why, but he heard Xie Yiren say: "if you want to steal food, don''t leave any traces. Hurry to surround and save it. It''s a hindrance to my eyes." It occurred to me in a trance that last night Fu Yunqian seemed to be biting her neck. She blushed and quickly surrounded her. As soon as they were surrounded, the two blue curtains next to each other were pulled open. Lu Lifeng and Lu Yunshen were pulled out at the same time. They took off / put on / put on their clothes and put on various pipes. People were sober. In an instant, all the people who were sitting and standing gathered around. Tang Xiaoyan naturally went to see Lu Yunshen, but the woman in black quickly went to Lu Yunshen and asked him, "are you ok?" Lu Yunshen shook his head and saw that Tang Xiaoyan still had a hard smile: "banyan, why are you here?" Tang Xiaoyan chuckled. Fu Yunqian came to her and said, "she''s with me. You still need surgery. Go to the operating room first." The Xieyi man over there stares at Lu Lifeng on the bed and looks at him. He is obviously shocked. He immediately cries Red: "Lu Lifeng, you don''t want to die. If you die, I''ll be a murderer. I''ll have a bad conscience. I''ll..." "According to people! "Xie Mingtang immediately made a voice to stop, but he Ming and his wife had no choice but to apologize," I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, little sister is young, rude, don''t blame me. " Wearing a white Chanel suit, Mrs. Lu burst into tears, which fell on Lu Lifeng''s chest: "Lifeng, Ma is just a son like you, you must hold on, Ma is waiting for you outside!" "Well, don''t get in the way of the doctor. Let''s get people in first. "Lu Heming went to help her shoulder, but was pushed away by her," don''t touch me, if you want to help, go to help your old love / person. If it wasn''t for you, would Lifeng be like this? " ¡­¡­ Mrs. Lu followed the sickbed and sent Lu Lifeng to the operating room. The woman in black bumped Lu Heming coldly when she passed him. Lu Heming stumbled when he bumped into him. He seemed to be several years old. Tang Xiaoyan was just beside him. He gave him a hand. He said thanks to Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan relaxed his hand with a smile. They all went to the operating room to wait. Just now, the doctor''s examination showed that Lu Lifeng had a broken rib, fractured his thigh bone, Lu Yunshen had two broken ribs, and his back brain fell to the ground with cerebral congestion. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t know how Lu Yunshen and Lu Lifeng are involved. It''s just that Lu, for a moment, seems to have understood a lot. Then he confirmed his guess from Xieyi''s population and knew the whole story. I didn''t expect that Lu Yunshen and Lu Lifeng were half brothers *** as for the accident that Lu Lifeng and Lu Yunshen met together, according to Xie Yiren, the situation was like this at that time.Mrs. Lu, ye Minqing, invited her to visit the Lu family, which is a garden style villa. The terrace on the third floor is a hanging garden. Mrs. Lu likes to plant flowers and plants, so she dresses there beautifully and attractively. Chapter 175 You can barbecue on it or have dinner with friends on it. There is a swing in the middle of the garden. Xieyi people like it very much, so they have to swing several times every time they go up. Today, Lu Heming and Lu Lifeng don''t know why. They both sit on one side of the bamboo chair and don''t go to work. In addition to the laughter of Xie Yiren, they are actually a very harmonious scene of enjoying family happiness. But before long, Lu Yunshen and the woman in black. That''s his mother. The atmosphere suddenly changed. The woman in black slapped Lu Lifeng''s mother, ye Minqing, and the scene became chaotic. Lu Li''s style is nothing more than to go forward and argue with women in black. Lu Yunshen came out again. Xie Yi didn''t know how to fight. She only knew that when she came forward to persuade her to fight, she was pushed to the side of the low wall and her hand was scratched. But the fight there was very fierce. She didn''t care about the hand injury and went to persuade her to fight again. Later, after being pushed, people were directly pushed out of the low wall! If it hadn''t been for one hand climbing the wall, it would have fallen. She screams in horror. Seeing this, Lu Lifeng immediately pulls out to save her. So does Lu Yunshen. Xie Yi people are really scared. Lu Yunshen wants to help. Lu Lifeng doesn''t let him touch them. He goes to pull Xie Yi people. As a result, it has just rained during this period, and there is a little moss on the ground, which Mrs. Lu thought was good-looking. Now Lu Lifeng takes Xie Yi''s life after he pulls him up. He uses too much force and turns himself over. Lu Yunshen reaches out for help, but he is not strong enough. Instead, he is dragged by Lu Lifeng, and they fall down together. Tang Xiaoyan was full of regrets. After two hours of intensive surgery there, Lu Yunshen was first pushed out of the operating room. The woman in black and Lu Heming come forward together, and ye Minqing looks coldly. Lu Yunshen has been anesthetized. Usually, the warm corners of his mouth are tight, his face is pale, and his body is covered with a thick army green quilt. Lu Heming goes to inquire about the situation. Lu Lifeng is also pushed out there, and ye Minqing hastens to meet him. Lu Heming seems very anxious, but he has nothing to do. There is meat in the palm and back of the hand. Between two sons and two women, he really worked hard. It was almost evening when I left the hospital. As if silk clouds covered the sky, one by one, seemingly weak, but divided the sunset, the gold lettered signboard at the door of the hospital reflected the colorful twilight, interwoven together, as if to tell the bright linger. Towering skyscrapers, half flashing light of the setting sun, half submerged in thick shadows. The last light of the setting sun is gradually defeated by the coming darkness into a powder like light, and a vast silence floats over the city. Neon began to come to every corner of the city. Walking hand in hand with Fu Yunqian in the busy street, we feel the air of summer. Passing a field equipment store on the street, she saw the tents and other camping tools inside and asked, "Hey, do you have any outdoor activities when you travel to Suzhou. It seems that staying in a hotel all the time is not emotional, right "No. "Fu Yunqian directly and ruthlessly disillusioned her," but if you like it, we''ll buy one back. You can go to the garden and sleep one night. " ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan held his strong arm and stuck it on him like a koala. Suddenly he thought," you didn''t go to the company today. Why didn''t they call you? Doesn''t it matter? " "Well, I''m on leave." "Leave again? "Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes widened in shock and pinched his hard arm," how can he always ask for leave. "I''m afraid people will think she''s a disaster to the country and the people. I can''t help but think of a sentence, gentle Township, hero grave. Restaurants are open at night, and the air is full of delicious food. Fu Yunqian took her to dinner, but as soon as he sat down, Tang Xiaoyan received an urgent call from Zhou Yumeng: "Xiaoyan, no matter where you are, come back to me quickly, hurry up!" "What''s the matter? "Tang Xiaoyan was very nervous, and his voice was very low. "Something''s wrong! Today, Mr. Lu didn''t know why he didn''t come. Instead of old man Yan, who is the most famous and old-fashioned in our school, they are going to call roll one by one. Xiaochen and Yumiao are not here. I can''t top four by one. Hurry up. It''s said that those who don''t arrive this time won''t be given credits at the end of the term. It''s not discussed in senior year! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yunshen is lying in the hospital. It''s normal for him to have a class with another teacher, but why choose old man Yan. After dinner, Fu Yunqian called a car to take Tang Xiaoyan to school. Before she got off the bus, she was still reluctant to part. Zhou Yumeng had already given her three lethal serial calls on the way. Looking at her innocent eyes as black as a cat, Fu Yunqian promised with a smile: "I''ll go to your school first to see what I have to eat, and then wait for you here." "Are you serious? Don''t lie to me! It''s a deal. "Before leaving, Tang Xiaoyan gave him a big kiss on the face, regardless of the presence of the taxi driver.Then jump out of the car and rush into the teaching building. As expected, old man Yan began to call the roll, and he has already called several students'' names. Fortunately, some of them are senior students, and they are ranked at the bottom. Zhou Yumeng waved to her in the back corner. Tang Xiaoyan cat climbed over with his waist, but he didn''t breathe properly. Old man Yan has already called Ruan Yumiao''s name. "Here! "Tang Xiaoyan answered with a loud voice. Old man Yan took a pen and put a tick on the paper. He called Wei Xiaochen''s name again. Zhou Yumeng quickly put it on. Then Tang Xiaoyan, then Zhou Yumeng. Finally, it''s safe. Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Yumeng just didn''t lie on the table. Old man Yan turned around and went to class. Only then did Zhou Yumeng dare to whisper: "I''m scared to death. If all the four voices are my responsibility, I''ll have to help." "Well. "Tang Xiaoyan ran so fast that she felt hot all over. The silk scarf on her neck was like a rope. The tighter it was, the looser it was. Zhou Yumeng glanced at her, then held her wrist and asked: "Tang Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" Then she remembered that there were still too many kisses on her neck to deal with "Say, you are not that what! "Zhou Yumeng couldn''t hide his excitement. Tang Xiaoyan had to cover her mouth, and then quietly nodded: "well, well, I beg you, don''t cry." Zhou Yumeng took her hand, and they were whispering in the corner. "When did it happen? Just yesterday? A long time ago? OK, Tang Xiaoyan, you little whore, you''re hiding deep enough. " "Go, what nonsense." Zhou Yumeng was very excited at first, and then reminded her: "just do it, but you still need to pay attention to safety. You have to go to school, but don''t give up life. It''s your own future that will be ruined. Do you hear me ¡°¡­¡­ "When Tang Xiaoyan opened his eyes, he thought of Fu Yunqian''s sentence. If he had it, he would have it. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s dazed appearance, Zhou Yumeng was shocked: "you can''t really have it." "No way! "Tang Xiaoyan once again pressed Zhou Yumeng''s mouth," again nonsense, I''m angry. " Zhou Yumeng looked at her with his eyes. Tang Xiaoyan repeatedly warned her that he would let her go only after she nodded. Then Zhou Yumeng poked her arm again: "do you want to go out to play on May Day?" Tang Xiaoyan shyly nodded, Zhou Yumeng excited a table, attracted the attention of the whole hall! Tang Xiaoyan wanted to get under the table. Zhou Yumeng smiles awkwardly. After the first half of the class, Tang Xiaoyan finds a chance to sneak away. Through the long corridor, I ran to the teaching building and looked around, but I didn''t see Fu Yunqian. Looking at the time, it was only forty minutes. Is he still out looking for food and not coming back? She hesitated to give him a call, shoulder has dropped a big hand, familiar breath into the nose, she turned around with a smile on the man''s waist, raised his head, open a pair of black big eyes looking at him. "The man said:" how this point ran out, no class She shook her head: "no, just count. Have you eaten yet? Have you been here all the time? " He nodded: "eat a little, just did not expect you will come out so quickly, did not buy you food." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have dinner when I go to the dormitory to change my clothes." The campus at night has a quiet and breathtaking seclusion. They walk hand in hand in the campus, past the water room, past the basketball court, past the playground where countless young lovers are walking. Fu Yunqian''s suit coat is on his arm, his light blue shirt is slightly rolled up to the cuff, and the top buttons are untied. The whole person is full of casual laziness. Tang Xiaoyan smiles contentedly and asks him whether she was particularly angry when she was drunk and sent back by Fu Zihao when he was waiting for her in the teaching building last time? He said ambiguously that it was OK. Tang Xiaoyan was afraid more than once. If there was no Shang Jinru at that time, would they really go their separate ways. Fortunately, they are still together. The three most touching words in the world are not that I love you, but that I am together. Fu Yunqian was waiting for her downstairs. She went back to her bedroom to get her clothes and flew down like a happy bird. She is going to join him in their company''s staff tour. Fu Yunqian''s hand finally regained its freedom before May Day. On the morning of May Day. The sun is shining. The tour bus pulled up four cars at the foot of Fu''s building. The collective travel of more than 300 people can be regarded as the mid year benefits given to employees by the enterprise. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan are the last people to get on the bus. The car in front of them is specially left to the company executives and their families. After Tang Xiaoyan got into the car, he found that there were many old acquaintances in the car.Not only Fu Zihao, Fu ziyao, but also Tang Wanru. She held Fu Yunqian''s hand tightly. Fu Yunqian nodded to the crowd and said hello, then took Tang Xiaoyan to sit down in the front two empty seats. After a brief silence in the car, Chen Mo took over the microphone to activate the atmosphere. Tang Xiaoyan felt that she was impenetrable and couldn''t concentrate for several times. Chen Mo told several jokes and couldn''t make her laugh. Fu Yunqian gave her a bottle of water. Although he didn''t speak, Tang Xiaoyan knew that he was nervous and absent-minded. After giving him a soothing smile, he tried to concentrate. "If you''re tired, you should sleep for a while. It takes two hours from here to Suzhou at the fastest," he said "And you. "I feel like I asked a stupid question. He laughed: "I''m not tired. I''ll sleep when I''m tired later." Chapter 176 Tang Xiaoyan thought that sleeping might be the best way to calm down at this time, so he slipped down a bit, and his small black head was completely hidden behind the wide seat, so that people behind him could not see anything. Then he turned over to his right side, leaned against Fu Yunqian''s shoulder, and happily closed his eyes. He looked sideways at her smile and took his coat over her body. He was considerate and envious of others. Although she didn''t get to sleep as Fu Yunqian said, she was almost there. Although she woke up, she simply closed her eyes until she stopped and pretended to wake up: "Gee, it''s really here." "Well, here we are. Get out of the car." "Oh, good. "Tang Xiaoyan wore a hat and a short white skirt today. He was very young, but when he got off the bus, Fu Yunqian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. To the hotel room, Tang Xiaoyan heard Fu Yunqian order: "change the skirt." "Ah, what''s the matter? "She looked down at her dress." what''s the problem? "When you come out to play, don''t you want to dress relaxed and cozy? Do you want to be like Tang Wanru or visiting abroad? Some people have been saying that their Tang sisters are really powerful. One or two of them are married to the Fu family, especially the younger sister. When she opened the trunk, she found a pair of jeans: "what about this? "In fact, it''s already very hot in May, especially when you play outdoors. It''s more than enough to wear silk stockings under. Fu Yunqian was not satisfied with it all the time. He was shot without looking at it. At last, he couldn''t bear it. He pushed her away and tossed himself in her box. Tang Xiaoyan, alas, it was too late to rush up. Fu Yunqian saw two props and several sets of special tempting clothes, commonly known as uniforms, rolling out of the box. He stood there speechless. Tang Xiaoyan pushed him away in a hurry. He put his clothes back, fished out a pair of black Capris and said, "wear this." ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan seemed to suddenly understand the reason why he was so angry and insisted that she change her pants: "are you jealous?" Fu Yunqian''s unnatural don''t start, between the words a little worried: "who told you to bring these things?" "I brought it myself," she said, playing with the flesh colored props in her hand. "Didn''t you say last time that it was always useful? "As for those sets of clothes, she had foresight before. After Taobao ordered Zhou Yumeng to sign for her, she went back to pick them up the other night. It is said that men are eager to rebel and challenge order, and uniform is just a symbol of order and authority, so Fu Yunqian took a deep look at her and pasted it like a koala: "don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll throw it away. " Then she put on airs and threw her clothes to the dustbin. Seeing that Fu Yunqian had been watching coldly without any stop, she was more or less unwilling. She pursed her mouth discontentedly: "it''s not too outrageous to throw away the new ones before they are worn. Forget it, I''ll try later. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like them. Maybe others will like them." The slender waist was suddenly fixed by force, and the male overbearing breath penetrated into his nose. His unique deep and charming voice sounded in his ear: "who would like it?" "It''s not you. "She pushed his chest, as if the script didn''t follow her online strategy for men. At this time, men usually urge women to change clothes, so as to realize their wolf like desire Why did Fu Yunqian react differently? He chuckled and gnawed at her earlobe, which made her body tremble with sensitivity. His little hand unconsciously penetrated under his black suit pants Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan didn''t go to lunch with others at noon. The company has special personnel responsible for the staff''s itinerary, and it is normal that the senior management does not appear. After dawdling on the big bed of the hotel for an afternoon, Tang Xiaoyan put her hungry chest on her back and hugged Fu Yunqian''s thin waist. She said plaintively, "Uncle Fu, you are really strong. Won''t you be hungry?" He half closed his eyes: "hungry?" "You''re not hungry?" "Not bad. "Men eat marrow and taste, and their tired faces are tired of working hard for days. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes moved and he looked at his deep facial features. His strong chest exuded attractive light under the bright and soft light. It was like a top-grade steak, black and short hair, and still a face that didn''t smile. He was a silent man, but he couldn''t see enough. Although the phone call of Han xiaduo sows a seed of uneasiness in her heart, she will try to sow a seed of happiness in his heart. So he pecked at the corner of his mouth again: "but I''m hungry. Let''s fight again when I''m full. I''m tired." ¡­¡­ After I went out for dinner with Fu Yunqian and came back, I just met the company bus. This afternoon, the company''s employees were arranged to visit some of the most famous gardens in Suzhou.The next day''s itinerary suddenly changed into a barbecue camping in the mountains. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan heard the word "camping", he turned to see Fu Yunqian, but he looked as usual, calm and could not see any clue. After returning to the hotel room, she asked, "I asked you, didn''t you say there was no camping? We didn''t bring any tools "Not at that time, it doesn''t mean there are no tools in the back. There are rentals in the mountains. Chen Mo will arrange them." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly laughed: "Mr. Fu, you are practicing favoritism." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Tang Xiaoyan took care of himself and jumped on the bed happily: "OK, I''ll take a bath first." Fu Yunqian noticed that what she took secretly was a set of nurse clothes. He sat by the bed, looking at the text messages he had received on his mobile phone in recent days, his face gradually darkened. Han xiaduo sends a message every day. What he receives today is Yunqian. I have already made a reservation for three days. I believe we can meet in about 80 hours. You can meet me at the airport then. He looked at the hazy figure of Tang Xiaoyan taking a bath in the bathroom and deleted the messages one by one. In fact, the white nurse dress looks very serious, except for the surprisingly large opening in front of the chest. And she may have bought a small size, and her clothes are tight. Two little white rabbits seem to jump out of the room, and her heart is pounding. Looking down, I find that the skirt can''t be any shorter, and it can cover my hips Eyes as if Qin full of spring, a glance can make people melt. Fu Yunqian sat on the edge of the bed and watched her walk with cat''s steps. A sea of fire was burning in her deep eyes. Without the subsequent call, Tang Xiaoyan thought, this would be an unforgettable and pleasant trip. It''s just a pity that things are changeable and fate makes people confused. No one knows what storms and waves will be encountered on the way forward The company''s bus is scheduled to leave at 9 a.m. and enter the mountain. It''s more than an hour''s drive. It''s just noon there. You can have lunch. So at 7:30 in the morning. Room service at the front desk calls the room. Tang Xiaoyan woke up the first time. After answering the phone, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at Fu Yunqian next to him. He was sleeping soundly. One arm imprisoned her waist. His breathing was smooth and even. Tang Xiaoyan felt that he was still sleeping soundly. After calculating the time, it was not so urgent. Tang Xiaoyan put his arms around the quilt in front of him. He slightly propped up his body, appreciated his beautiful face in deep sleep, lifted his hair tail like a prank, and gently explored his breath: "Uncle Fu?..." "Well?" Fu Yunqian closed his eyes, answered vaguely, carelessly, with a heavy nasal sound of awakening, and was lazy all over. He subconsciously took back the arm on Tang Xiaoyan''s waist: "what do you call me?" Tang Xiaoyan''s smooth body is close to his chest, and their body temperature is very warm. She likes this kind of feeling very much, and his words also make her laugh out in a low voice: "Uncle Fu, you didn''t hear ziyao say that I''m one year younger than her, you are thirty..." Immediately after that, her white and tender buttocks were attacked by revenge. She was slapped by the man and made a loud noise. Tang Xiaoyan was in pain. The whole person pounced on him, opened his mouth and bit on his shoulder, but he didn''t really bite, because his thin shoulder muscles were tight and couldn''t bite at all. If he really bit down, it would only hurt his teeth, so he closed his mouth, instead of kissing him on the shoulder, and rubbed his shoulder with the lower bar. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he pretended to close his eyes and went all the way from his brow bone to the bridge of his nose. Thin lips fell a fine kiss, he suddenly opened his bright eyes, increased the strength of his hand, let his hidden body close to her white body: "it seems that I haven''t finished talking just now, what''s the matter with 30 years old, 30 years old to meet you, this little girl should be more than enough. Don''t beg for mercy later ¡­¡­ In her low voice of protest again and again, he compromised without warning. He has heard too many people call his name, but no one has ever given him such palpitations as her, as if the name was born for her. ¡­¡­ It was half past eight when I was dressed up and ready to leave the room. Tang Xiaoyan was hungry and had to go to the restaurant downstairs. He pouted and complained: "it''s all your fault. What if there''s no food to eat?" Chapter 177 Fu Yunqian is wearing a white shirt and black casual pants. The hem of the shirt is inserted into the pants at will. A man''s belt outlines his thin waist, which makes him shoulder wide and waist narrow. The white shirt has the effect of reducing age. At this time, it looks like a man of 30 years old, at most 267 years old, but he has the air of a man of 30 years old Degree and calm, is those young hairy boy can never match. Tang Xiaoyan almost prostrated himself under uncle Fu''s suit pants, turned into a wolf, and knocked him down again. When Fu Yunqian passed her, he took out a paper towel to give her: "wipe, saliva all flow up." She responded and chased him: "disgusting!" Open the door and walk towards the elevator, only to find that the door of the next room is not tightly closed, which is nothing, but the voice of conversation in the room suddenly stops them. And it''s not a normal conversation. Tang Xiaoyan recognized that it was Tang Wanru''s voice: "Zihao, now there is no one here, we don''t have to worry about anything, do you know I really miss you." In the dark room, Fu Zihao is standing in front of the mirror to wash. Tang Ruan embraces his thin waist from behind and rubs his face against his smooth back. His hand also attacks on a raised point. But when he touched him, he gently pushed him away and put down his toothbrush cup. Tang Wanru heard his cold response: "if you want to be angry, go to the old man. If the old man can''t satisfy you, I can make a phone call for you. One or two or one of them is OK. Now, go out from my room." After washing his face, he stepped out of the bathroom, only to find that the door was not closed. He subconsciously looked at the door and saw Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan standing in front of the door. He was stunned, but his face was as usual. Tang Wanru followed him and said, "Zihao, you can''t do this to me..." "What else can I do to you? Get out." Regardless of the two people standing outside the door, he threw Tang Wanru out, and then slammed the door. Tang seemed to falter. When she got up again, the door had been locked. When she stepped forward two steps, she saw that Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan were still standing there. It was hard to avoid embarrassment. However, before she spoke, Tang Xiaoyan had already led Fu Yunqian away. The so-called easy to change, die hard to change, that is the Tang like it. Fu Zihao already had this attitude, and he still had to pester. He didn''t think about his identity. Tang Xiaoyan was ashamed of her. After entering the elevator and pressing the down button on the fourth floor, Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was Zhou Yumeng, with a faint smile: "Hello, Yumeng." "Xiaoyan, are you by the computer?" Zhou Yumeng''s tone is urgent. "No, what''s the matter." "Can I find a computer? You''d better go to the list of graduate students published by the college immediately. Your major seems to be wrong! " Zhou Yumeng also took a glance at the Internet this morning. As a result, when he saw the professional classification next to Tang Xiaoyan''s name, he felt very strange. "Where did I go?" "Child psychology." Zhou Yumeng said, "I remember what you clearly reported was Professor Wang Xian''s sexual psychology. This is our major. We should not make a mistake. But the tutor in the back has also changed. Take a look. If it''s really wrong, you should go to the school. " "OK, I see. I''ll go and have a look now." As soon as the elevator reached the fourth floor, Tang Xiaoyan pressed the up button again and asked Fu Yunqian to have breakfast first. She said, "I''ll go back to my room and check the information." He seemed to have something to say, but she was very worried. Seeing that he didn''t go out, the elevator started to go up again and went back to the room together. Boot up, go to the school website, and the top of the bulletin board is the latest list of postgraduates. After downloading, Tang Xiaoyan quickly browsed it. If he really found his name in the column of children''s psychology, his tutor changed from Professor Wang Xian to Professor Liu Ming. Although Liu Ming''s attainments in children''s psychology are comparable to Wang Xian''s achievements in sexual psychology, and they are all great figures in different fields, for Tang Xiaoyan, such career planning is totally different from what she has set up now, or even totally different. She has no interest in the study of children''s psychology. At that time, all the professors interviewed were very satisfied with her performance. Professor Wang Xian had no reason not to accept her. Her first thought was that maybe the college made a mistake when inputting, so her first thought was to ask Lu Yunshen for confirmation. If Professor Wang Xian really agreed to accept her, she would have sufficient reasons to go to the college. Just as she had just found out Lu Yunshen''s number and was ready to dial out, her hand was held down. She looked up and stood in front of her with a deep face. She looked down at her own Fu Yunqian with an eager tone: "you let go, I''ll call the elder to verify. There''s no other meaning." She wanted to smoke, but he didn''t let him. Tang Xiaoyan frowned and looked at his deep eyes again. Looking at him, she suddenly had a terrible idea that she had never seen before: "Fu Yunqian, don''t tell me you asked someone to do it!"It''s not impossible, because when normal people encounter this kind of situation, they must be the first time to find out the truth of the matter. But Fu Yunqian''s appearance is not surprised or frightened. He is calm as if he had known it before, which makes Tang Xiaoyan have to doubt: "is this really what you did?" "Why?" Her tone became fierce. She suddenly pushed away her chair and stood up. Although her petite body had no deterrent force in front of him, the questioning look on her face still made people unable to ignore, "tell me why do you want to tamper with my major? What''s more, why do you do this? Do you know that this is the result of my efforts. How can you deny other people''s efforts so easily without consulting me in advance? " "Do you know that any decision you make will ruin my future and force me to do something I don''t like to do all my life? How can you be so rash? Have you considered my feelings?" Her severe questions were like a sharp blade and a knife inserted into his heart. She was in a violent rage and uneasiness. After waiting for his answer for a long time, she turned and pulled out her suitcase: "no, I want to go back. I have to go to school to explain the situation. I want to change my major back!" Fu Yunqian took her arm, forced her to straighten her body, and forced her to close his eyes. His eyes were as dark as the night sky. There was nothing in his eyes except a small reflection of her. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is full of all kinds of anger, and he doesn''t want to get angry with him, so he has to work hard to endure: "if you don''t want to really destroy me, let me blame you for a lifetime, you let me go!" ¡­¡­ Fu Yunqian''s eyes jumped slightly and stared at her determined face. He knew that she was not joking. He also thought that she would react when she knew about it, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fierce. "Xiaoyan, I''m a man!" It is impossible for a man to tolerate his wife engaging in such a career and having contact with such a male patient. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly realized something, and looked at him with a kind of fierce eyes. However, he still had an uncompromising stubbornness: "so what if it''s a man, it''s just a career, just like you love your work and I love my studies. Don''t those male doctors in obstetrics and Gynecology have to be single all their lives like you?" She said, "I know you have your own ideas, but this is my way of life. I also have my own plan. At this moment, our lives intersect and may not be so arbitrary, but it doesn''t mean that we can interfere in each other''s lives or even affect the later half of our lives." Her long eyelashes flashed with subtle light, and her lashes fell two shadows under her eyes. He heard her say, "let me go, I want to go back." He didn''t let go, but when she tried to earn, she broke away and quickly and quickly stuffed her clothes into the box. At the moment of leaving, she hesitated a little and hesitated at the door for a long time. If Fu Yunqian asked to stay at this moment, it was really hard for her to choose. However, after only a few seconds of hesitation, she quickly walked forward with her suitcase. Fu Yunqian stood in the room, as if he knew Tang Xiaoyan for the first time. She was so stubborn that she was beyond his imagination. He asked himself if he had really done something wrong. When he chased out, Tang Xiaoyan''s elevator door had been closed, and the two elevators next to him were still on the first floor. Fu Zihao felt that this time he came to Suzhou, it was clear that he was trying to add to the traffic. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan love each other, and Tang seems to be entangled with each other. In a fit of anger, someone sent a car to the hotel and planned to drive back by himself. Just as I just got out of the parking lot, I almost hit a woman who was worried. Look again, isn''t it Tang Xiaoyan? Look what she''s trying to do with her suitcase? Now it''s may day. The general affairs office of the school''s academic affairs office and even the head teacher Li Aimin can''t get through. Now she plans to go to the high-speed railway station and make it clear to the school face to face. Fu Zihao pokes his head out of the lowered window and asks her, "Hey, Tang Xiaoyan, where are you going in such a hurry?" "Back to a city." She is about to cross the zebra crossing. Fu Zihao quickly drove the car in front of her and looked at her with a smile: "get on the bus, I''ll go back to a city and give you a ride." She pursed her lips and got into Fu Zihao''s car in consideration of the twists and turns of the journey to the railway station. As a result, Fu Zihao saw Fu Yunqian coming out of the front door of the hotel, but he had a beautiful tail flick. Tang Xiaoyan was forced to swing, and the tentacles of his vision had changed. It was impossible to notice the scene behind him. Tang Xiaoyan has been holding a mobile phone. After Fu Zihao''s car turned two corners, he looked at the black screen and regretted it. Was she a little too impulsive just now. Fu Zihao glanced at her in the rearview mirror and said, "I''m so angry. Have you quarreled with my uncle? " Tang Xiaoyan was silent, and his mobile phone became more and more tight.Fu Zihao shook his head: "if you don''t say that, it''s default. Why are you so noisy?" Chapter 178 "How annoying! "Tang Xiaoyan can''t stand his nagging. Recalling the scene of the quarrel just now, especially Fu Yunqian''s expression of silence and forbearance when he left the room, people still beat him hard. In fact, he also said that he is a man, how many men can stand his wife to engage in this career. Although she knew in her heart that there was no distinction between high and low occupations. But those worldly eyes. But how can he make a decision for himself without consulting him. The feeling of being disrespected really made her uncomfortable. Fu Zihao grinned: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to know. My uncle. It''s boring, but I don''t understand the amorous feelings. I don''t know what women are thinking. If you really think about it clearly, you can continue to live with me. I won''t mind Tang Xiaoyan suddenly raised his head and looked at Fu Zihao''s black head, but he was angry and scolded: "is your uncle bored? I don''t understand the amorous feelings. I know what it has to do with you. Don''t talk nonsense, or I will be rude to you!" She is angry with Fu Yunqian, but it doesn''t mean that others can insult him, especially Fu Zihao. She has regretted getting on his car! "Stop the car!" He kept going. He kept going. The face is cloudy and clear: "OK, when I say something wrong, my uncle is OK with everything." "Yes, he is better than you in everything. Can you accept that Tang Wanru continues to be disconnected after sleeping with your father, or even accept that I will fall into your arms after your uncle and I? Thank you for your generosity and tolerance. But I can''t take it. Please stop the car. I want to get off the car! " "Get off now, where can you go? I''m not familiar here. "Fu Zihao said with a serious look," Tang Xiaoyan, people are not perfect, and no one can make mistakes at one time. I already know Tang Wanru''s mistake. I''ve made it clear to her that it won''t matter any more. As for you Do you think if you come back to me now, I really want to do something about you? Well, you look too high on yourself. You''re so mean that you can''t even joke. " Tang Xiaoyan frowned and realized that his words might be too much, but if he wasn''t such a jerk, he wouldn''t give people such a feeling: "you understand, don''t talk nonsense to me in the future, and I won''t mention those things. Even if you are angry with your father, you can''t do such things regardless of human relations. You put me in the front I don''t want to go back for a while. " "Are you going back to my uncle?" Tang Xiaoyan felt more regretful when she thought about the appearance of running away. Especially from the conversation with Fu Zihao, she felt that Fu Yunqian was good, so she nodded: "yes, this is a one-way street. Let me get off and go straight ahead. I can take a taxi by myself." Fu Zihao glanced at her in the rearview mirror and stepped on the brake. Tang Xiaoyan stood on the side of the road with a suitcase to thank him. He ignored it and flew out with another foot of the accelerator. The car exhaust sprayed her ashen face, standing on the side of the road quickly wiped a face, she dragged the suitcase to the opposite road. Just halfway through, Li Aimin, the head teacher, called back. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and immediately stood on the side of the road to answer the phone: "Hello, Miss Li." "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter? You''ve made so many calls to me in such a hurry." Tang Xiaoyan quickly took time to tell his professional mistakes. Although he knew that Fu Yunqian was behind the ghost, he still grabbed a line of hope and asked, "Mr. Li, is there any remedy?" Li Aimin replied to her: "this can only be known when the school leaders come back tomorrow. Don''t worry. Now everyone is on holiday. Come back to school tomorrow and let''s have a look." Tang Xiaoyan sighs, yes, it''s something she''s worried about. The school leaders have to have a holiday when it''s time to have a holiday. They have to have a rest when it''s time to have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. After saying goodbye to Li Aimin, she reaches out to pull her suitcase. As a result, she pours empty and turns around immediately. Where''s her suitcase. God, did she meet a thief? Was the suitcase picked up? At the same time, the mobile phone sent a warning sound that the movie was too low and turned off automatically. Soon, it fell into the black screen. She stood by the side of the road, weeping. I have no money on my body. My wallet is in the trunk. Standing on a strange street, a strange sense of alienation comes to her face. She turns around anxiously and looks around, but she also knows that the thief may have run away. Just about to ask if he could borrow a mobile phone or go to the police station to call the police, an old man saw a little girl standing on the side of the road, looking anxious and about to cry. He kindly came forward and asked for a few words, but his dialect was very heavy and he could not speak Mandarin. Tang Xiaoyan knew half of what he said to her, but he couldn''t understand what he said to her, so they had a good command When a police car was waiting for the traffic lights at the intersection, Tang Xiaoyan stepped forward and knocked on their windows. In the local police station, she anxiously said it all over again. The police asked her what was in the box. Her hands, clothes, wallet and other things didn''t matter. The most important thing was that her ID card and bank card were in the wallet!The one million bank card Fu Yunqian gave her is still in it, and the password is so simple that it''s appalling. She said anxiously: "can you lend me your mobile phone to make a call? I need to freeze my bank card first." They pointed to the plane on the table. When Tang Xiaoyan pressed Fu Yunqian''s serial numbers, he did not pause. He did not remember them deliberately, but these numbers seemed to have been deeply engraved in her mind. Now they are just handy. Fu Yunqian didn''t go with them today. He was smoking alone in the hotel room. When he received a call from a strange number, he was slightly stunned. The light of the stars was burning at his fingertips. His whole face was not clear behind the blue smoke. Because of smoking, his voice was like a sickle cutting the wheat waves. He was hoarse and deep: "Hello, who?" The moment Tang Xiaoyan heard Fu Yunqian''s voice, it was like an electric current passing through his whole body. His panicked heart suddenly calmed down. Holding the seat phone tightly with ten fingers, he said softly, "Mr. Fu, it''s me." Fu Yunqian''s overlapping legs suddenly put down, and his whole reclining body immediately sat upright. He soon realized something. Even his fingertips forgot to hold a cigarette. Accidentally, the cigarette burned the fabric sofa, and a paste smell came out of the room. After telling him he was at the police station, he said in a deep voice, "wait, I''ll be right there." "Wait, wait," Tang Xiaoyan added hastily, "freeze your bank card first, the password is too simple." Waiting time is particularly anxious and difficult, Tang Xiaoyan sitting in the chair of the police station, holding a disposable cup, looking at the door from time to time. At this time, she deeply understood that Fu Yunqian had become an important and irreplaceable part of her life. He had the dignity of a father and the calmness of a man. He gave her protection and affection. His name and his people had begun to blend into her bone marrow and blood. When Fu Yunqian, who was wearing a white shirt, came to talk with a middle-aged man from outside, Tang Xiaoyan stood up for the first time. The water cup in her hand wet her skirt because it was too big, and she didn''t care. I just watched him shake hands with the middle-aged man around him with a smile, and then I said a few words to the police, but I didn''t seem to notice her. Until everything was done, her eyes were shaking back and forth with his figure, and she was about to get sour. Then she saw that he came towards her with his thin lips and a serious face, which was not as approachable and easygoing as before. He put one hand in his trouser pocket, the collar of his white shirt was open, and a small strong arm was exposed from the rolled up cuffs, which made him tall and slender. It''s just that sharp eyes, frightening, reveal that he is not so easy to get along with the information. Tang Xiaoyan knew that he must still be angry with himself, what he wanted to say, but helpless grievances quickly appeared in the fundus of her eyes, she did not expect, looking at him would be red eyes, like a abandoned helpless kitten. She doesn''t think about who abandoned who? My poor uncle fu? At the same time, his approach also let her smell a faint smell of tobacco. Although almost scattered, but the residual smell or a moment can smell out. She frowned a little, and he walked towards the door without saying a word. Tang Xiaoyan Leng Leng, has a policewoman beside prompt her: "you can go, if there is news, we will call you." "Oh, yes, thank you. "Tang Xiaoyan catches up with the man in front. Fu Yunqian''s step is very big. Standing in front of the black SUV, he pulls the door with one hand. When she comes near, he gives her a deep look. Tang Xiaoyan looks down at his toes, unable to look at him with such sharp eyes. But the next second, he had drawn no less than 1000 yuan of cash from his wallet to give her: "don''t you want to go back? It should be enough for you to go back. " Tang Xiaoyan stares at the brand-new stack of banknotes. The joy of seeing him suddenly disappears. She turns pale and stares at a certain point in the void. Even she doesn''t know what she is looking at. Fu Yunqian''s mood is not very good, and urged again: "take the money, don''t be stolen again. When they find your suitcase, I will find someone to take it back to you." Tang Xiaoyan felt that her teeth were trembling, and her sour tears were ready to come out in the corner of her mouth, but she forced herself to show a smile that was uglier than crying: "what about you, don''t you go back?" "Well, there are still activities in the company. I can''t go now. Take the money and be careful on your own way. "His patience seemed to be exhausted. Tang Xiaoyan held out his hand tremblingly, as if his fingertips were trembling. Fu Yunqian put the money into her hand, opened the door, started the car, and left under the gaze of Tang Xiaoyan. The tears that accumulated in her eyes finally rolled down silently, holding the thousand yuan in her hand. She wanted to throw it out with courage, but the reality is that a penny is a hero. If she doesn''t have the money, she can''t do anything. She regretted that she had acted too impulsively in the morning, but now his action didn''t make her sad.Finally, she stopped a taxi on the road. Her eyes were blurred with tears. The driver saw a little girl crying like this and quickly comforted her: "little girl, I had a fight with my family. Did you sneak out?" Chapter 179 "No. "Tang Xiaoyan wiped his tears. Then the driver asked, "where are you going?" "Railway station." The driver drove her to the railway station. Her tears never stopped on the way. The scene of Fu Yunqian''s decision to leave was like a knife, which was deeply inserted into her internal organs. It was more harmful than Peng Yuan''s cold words. She couldn''t breathe. When we come here, we are affectionate. When we leave, we are desolate. You can imagine how tight the tickets for May Day are. It took Tang Xiaoyan a long time to line up. But the conductor told her that the tickets for high-speed rail to a city had been sold out. She was a little worried and asked what to do. The conductor had no choice but to tell her that there were no tickets for tomorrow. The fastest time was usually at six o''clock the day after tomorrow. He asked her if she wanted to go. Of course she can''t. The people behind her were already urging her. She was forced to ask if there was a ticket for the high-speed railway to Linzhen. When there was really no way, she could get there and transfer. As a result, the answer is really despairing. Without it, city a and city B are all popular tourist cities, and the high-speed rail tickets have already been sold out. She sat on the chair of the railway station for a long time, with 1000 yuan in her arms. Her mobile phone has no power, and she can''t find anyone to talk to. She curled up her legs and put her chin on her knees. Suddenly, she felt lonely and desolate. A kind-hearted waiting aunt told her that if she could not buy a high-speed rail ticket, she could buy a bus ticket. There is a bus station not far from here. There are many bus tickets, so there should be no problem. Strange city, strange people, but because of smiling face and become warm. Tang Xiaoyan cheered himself up. Don''t cry, don''t be discouraged. What''s a setback in life? She stood up and said thanks to her aunt. She took a taxi to the bus station. The bus station is overcrowded, worse than the railway station. She clung to the thousand yuan in her pocket for fear of something unexpected. Following the long line, I finally got a ticket back to a city, but it didn''t leave until seven o''clock in the evening. It''s just over two in the afternoon. Holding the ticket, she managed to find a vacant seat. Her body was stable, but her heart was not. In fact, after several hours of thinking, she has calmed down from her initial anger, and it''s no fault to Fu Yunqian. Although did not discuss with her, but with his big man''s self-esteem, it is really unacceptable. Just like when she applied for this major, she didn''t consider this aspect, but still chose to comply with her own preference and embarked on this road. Didn''t she consult him? Will face on the knee, in this noisy waiting room, she was confused. I don''t know how long it took until a passing passenger''s backpack accidentally hit her shoulder. She stumbled and fell directly from the chair. She fell on the ground and ate shit. Her white arm bumped into the hard handle of the chair. She frowned in pain. The other side repeatedly apologized. She stood up holding the chair and said she was ok, but she had been sleeping for a long time in one position, and her legs were numb, so she was shivering all the time. She stood holding the chair for a while, waiting for the pain and itching of the ants, and then subconsciously touched the mobile phone. As a result, the whole face changed! Mobile phone and pocket that one thousand dollars, unexpectedly all disappeared! She turned out the two trouser belts, but they were gone. This time, even her mobile phone was gone. Unfortunately, even her bus ticket was gone. It must be that she was taken care of by others when she was sleeping. The bus station and the railway station were mixed places. It was she who cared too much. But now I want to cry, I can''t cry. Even if you recite Fu Yunqian''s number by heart, even if you go to the police not far away for help, she has no face to call him again, and he won''t have the patience to save her for the second time. The message that the car heading for a city has begun to check in has been broadcast. Tang Xiaoyan is standing in the crowded hall, but she has never been at a loss. The people around her pass by in a hurry and bump into her several times, but she can''t feel it. She looks at the large number of people rushing into the platform, and then because she doesn''t have a ticket, she is coldly rejected. A day without food, she felt no strength, mouth dry crack, tonight, is she going to spend in the bus station? She really didn''t know who else she could find a way to deal with in this unaccompanied city except Fu Yunqian. The bus station in the middle of the night is already sparsely populated. After nine o''clock, the last bus leaves and the gate is to be closed. She left the bus station, but lonely and sad to find that it is difficult to move. Not far away, a few ragged vagrants lay down wrapped in cartons and began to occupy the site. Tang Xiaoyan was tired and hungry. Looking at the customers in the opposite fast food restaurant enjoying the delicious food, he gave a bitter smile, but slowly squatted down in the corner of the bus station gate.At least here, the lights are bright, and there is a security guard box opposite. There are night police patrolling there. She has nothing to steal, and she has no face to go back to find Fu Yunqian. As for calling the police, she really doesn''t think it''s of any use. Her body shrank into a small ball, as if it could resist the cold of the night, until a pair of LV casual men''s soft soled shoes definitely appeared in her blurred vision "Do you want me to lend you another thousand dollars? "A low voice was on her head, and it rang out peacefully. In the corner of Tang Xiaoyan''s sight, only his straight trousers and two long straight legs stood in front of her like a sword. She slowly raised her head and looked into his deep, cold eyes. A sour nose, almost no tears. Fu Yunqian''s tone is very light, and his eyes are clear, but his eyes are very sharp. They all say that men with thin lips are weak in nature. At the moment, his thin lips are tight, and it''s hard to get along with him. Tang Xiaoyan is not stupid, how can not hear his tone of ridicule and ridicule, the face is quite ugly, like an ostrich squatting on the ground. Let him look down, bit the inside of his lower lip, and flapped his long eyelashes. But slowly Tengteng stretched out his slightly cold white hand: "if. If it''s not too much trouble. " Fu Yunqian''s eyes darkened, and she lowered her head again. Only her white arm stretched out under his sight, watching her shrink into a ball, hiding in the shadow of the garbage can nearby. His legs shrunk slightly. He angrily stretched out his hand and patted her in the palm of her hand. The clear sound of the patting was in the air of the crowd The door outside the station was very huge. He used 70% of his strength to vent his anger. The palm of her hand was numb and painful. He couldn''t help shouting: "ah..." She subconsciously wants to pull back her hand, but he clenches it, pulls it hard and pulls her up from the ground. The button of the white shirt was open. Her face bumped into his tough and perfect chest. The familiar fragrance was not the smell of washing powder or soap, but his light bath milk. She had a bad smell all day at the railway station and bus station. The sense of smell has been numb, but at this moment, the senses suddenly become inspired. She holds his hand, opens her arms, surrounds his lean waist, and rubs his chest like a kitten. She almost claims: "you beat me, we''re even." ¡°¡­¡­ "Fu Yunqian''s hand was hanging on his side, her hand was held by her, her head was against his chin, she frowned slightly and pushed her away from his body. She stood in the same place, slightly hurt and wronged in her eyes: "the thing in the morning was that I was too impulsive, I was thoughtless, you were still angry with me, right. "In the end, she drooped her head powerlessly. If it wasn''t for her mistake, it would be impossible for so many things to happen today. Now that she has come to such a state, it''s all her fault. For a long time, without his response, she was disheartened and sighed: "then you can treat me as cheeky and borrow 1000 yuan from you. I''ll give it back to you when I go back, OK?" She finally summoned up the courage to raise her head, to his dark eyes like the stars, and forbeared to tremble, did not escape. "Wrong? "For a long time, I heard his deep voice, but it had the magnetism of crispy bones. She nodded subconsciously, and then quickly shook her head: "I know my mistake because I don''t think I should leave so impulsively, but I don''t think what you did is right. You used means to tamper with my major without asking for my consent, which is very despicable, and you are also wrong." Because they are all wrong, they choose to give in to each other. Take a step back. "A thousand more? "His clear eyes were fixed on him, and his tone could not distinguish between sadness and joy. Her face slowly rose to the color of pig liver, and her expression was already full of resentment. She pushed him away, turned and left. But immediately, he was dragged back, folded his arms, and confined himself to his chest, with a deep voice: "where else do you want to go?" "Don''t you wait to see me? Then I''ll go, to save your eyes. "That said, she didn''t struggle any more with his heart. Women''s duplicity is a typical example. Fu Yunqian slowly took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to her. She was stunned, but she saw the mobile phone she had been touched under the money. She was a bit silly: "how can it be here?" Of course, she would not be so stupid as to think that Fu Yunqian asked someone to steal his mobile phone and money, and he could still appear in front of her at this time. The only answer is already in her mouth: "do you always follow me? Did you get your cell phone and money from the thief? " Looking at the woman who was not stupid enough, Fu Yunqian''s stiff features finally softened down, and he no longer held on to the thousand yuan: "what are you going to do now?" At night, there was no one at the gate of the bus station. Even a few tramps in the distance lay down and slept with cardboard boxes on their bodies. The two of them stood on the high steps, quite dazzling."Still insist on going back to city a?" She bit her lower lip: "what about you." "I went back to the hotel, of course. "Fu Yunqian answered naturally, but he didn''t make any invitation. Tang Xiaoyan held his hand and rubbed his body on his arm: "then I''ll go back to the hotel with you, too." Chapter 180 Fu Yunqian''s eyes fell on her slender hand, enjoying her flattery and dependence, finally giving up the confrontation with her and walking forward. No refusal is a promise. Tang Xiaoyan is still a little flustered to keep up with his pace, afraid of his repentance. There must be such a person in everyone''s life, she? He? Break your principles, change your habits, be your exception, and make your world happy. No matter for Fu Yunqian or Tang Xiaoyan, this person is the one beside him. Fu Yunqian''s car stopped on the sidewalk across the road. When he approached, he found that a piece of paper had been stuck on the window. When he approached, it turned out to be a ticket. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned: "how can I get a ticket if it''s so late?" She began to tear it off, but Fu Yunqian didn''t care: "it''s stuck in the daytime. I didn''t tear it. Go in." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the time above. It was about two o''clock in the afternoon. When she just arrived at the bus station to buy a ticket, her heart was slightly sweet: "did you really follow me for a day? Why don''t you wake me up when you see someone stealing my cell phone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t answer and started the car. She looked sideways at his handsome face in the street light outside the window. After a day''s wandering, she finally settled down, and her stomach immediately sent out the signal of hunger. It''s very clear in this quiet car. I have read a passage before. If three people fart when they are together, that person will never admit that they fart, because no one knows who it is. But if there are only two people, it''s unavoidable. It''s no use denying it. Just like now, only two of them are singing Concerto. She touched her shriveled stomach, and he drove quietly, suddenly embarrassed to say that he was hungry. It''s just that there are so many barbecue stalls on the roadside at night. The air is full of barbecue fragrance. From time to time, the fragrance comes from the down window. She has a big finger movement and a big appetite. The empty city singing is a wonderful one. When she was about to speak again, Fu Yunqian stopped the car by the side of the road. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him inconceivably. He untied his seat belt and looked at her without any action: "don''t you want to get off?" Over there, she has quickly jumped out of the car and ran to the colorful night stand. The night in May is already warm. There are many groups of people who eat supper at the intersection. Many of them are barehanded and have a big voice. It''s rare to see Fu Yunqian as serious and tall. The white dining chair was randomly placed under the tree and spread forward. He chose a chair to sit down and watch Tang Xiaoyan happily choose food there. Today, Tang Xiaoyan is wearing a pair of dark blue jeans seven pencils pants, with slender and straight legs, and a black and white dot printed chiffon T-shirt. The bottom hem is tied in the waist of the pants, which fits her waist. The bright street lamp sets off her skin more white. On his feet were white round head lace up single shoes, such as waterfall''s long hair, randomly tied a ponytail, and swayed behind his head. For the sake of pleasure, he occasionally looked at him and continued to talk with the landlady. A few minutes later, she came back. Holding two cups of fresh juice, one cup was put in front of him, and he pointed to the barbecue landlady like asking for credit: "the landlady said that you are handsome, specially invited you to drink, and I said that you like to eat roasted vegetables, and gave us two more strings of roasted vegetables." Fu Yunqian smile, seems to be infected with her pleasure, expression is no longer so tight, see her holding a straw to drink a few, remind her to drink slowly. She narrowed her eyes and said with satisfaction, "it''s really good to drink. You can drink it too." He chuckled at the corners of his mouth. He was still a noble and unprepared figure. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly realized: "you don''t drink it. You don''t like it here, do you?" Just then, the landlady brought up a bowl of fried rice. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were shining, and he was waiting to break off the disposable chopsticks. The landlady saw that Fu Yunqian didn''t drink, and immediately explained: "our fruits are fresh. We went to the fruit market to buy them. There''s no water left. You can drink them at ease, handsome man." Fu Yunqian nodded and said yes. Tang Xiaoyan enjoyed himself. He looked at her and told her to slow down. The landlady was full of envy: "Oh, little girl, you are so happy. Your husband is very kind to you. Look at your husband. I''m looking at my man. Ah... " The landlady mumbled in loss. Tang Xiaoyan took a mouthful of food into her trachea and coughed. Fu Yunqian immediately brought the juice to her: "no one grabs it from you. What are you doing so fast?" "I "The landlady has gone far. Does she want to say that it is because of her words just now? Then all kinds of barbecue also came up, Tang Xiaoyan with food, successfully blocked his mouth. When she left, her abdomen was round and she belched two times. Fu Yunqian was as elegant as he was when he came here. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the other table with his legs up and holding a beer glass, shouting and talking vulgar. Then look at the man beside him, who even walks with exquisite words. It''s a gift from God.She subconsciously catches up with him and puts her little hand into his generous and dry palm. Instead of pushing her away, he holds it tightly. She went back to the hotel with him in silence with a smile. Back in the hotel room, Tang Xiaoyan had the illusion of being separated from others. It was only time, but she felt it had been a long time. There seems to be a faint paste smell in the room. With the light on, the burn on the fabric sofa is particularly obvious. There are cigarette butts in the ashtray that have not been dealt with in time. I think of his fresh air of tobacco when he came to the police station She saw Fu Yunqian standing in front of the dressing mirror, taking off his shirt, and she couldn''t help walking over and hugging his waist from behind. Her warm face rubbed against his hard and slightly depressed spine. With unprecedented softness, she didn''t speak, but became very quiet. Fu Yunqian''s body temperature is higher. Now holding him seems to be hotter. He asked her to take a bath, but she tightened her arms: "no, I regretted when I was standing at the door, but you didn''t keep me." "Didn''t you get into Fu Zihao''s car? I thought you wanted to go After a meal, she immediately went around him like a beautiful snake and put her hands around his neck: "do you see that? Did you go down after me? " ¡­¡­ Looking at his awkward silence, she understood everything. She stood on tiptoe and kissed his sexy Adam''s apple rolling up and down. Once again, she regretted her impulse: "I''m sorry, I didn''t consider your feelings. Fu Zihao just happened to come back for you, but I got a call from a teacher, and then my luggage was stolen again..." In fact, he already knows all the other things. He murmured and pulled down her body: "take a bath." "Why are you so strange today? "It seems that as soon as she gets close to him, he is always running away and retreating "Are you still angry? Or are you going to just ignore me? "She suddenly panicked. Fu Yunqian sighed helplessly: "Miss, you have gone so many places today, and you have a bad smell. Do you know? "He has been able to bear it up to now because of his extraordinary and amazing perseverance. Tang Xiaoyan raised his hand to smell, blushed and walked away: "I took a bath." The army will go back tomorrow, and the short May Day holiday will be over. Today is their last night in Suzhou. She knew that if Fu Yunqian didn''t come to find herself, she would really sleep all night outside the bus station. So leaning on him, I feel very relieved. Today, she even wasted such a day. Her regret was deeper. She turned over and over and couldn''t sleep any more. When her slender leg accidentally touched Fu Yunqian, she saw that he closed his eyes and breathed evenly. She twisted her leg and rubbed it between his legs. "Don''t you feel tired after such a day? "He pressed her leg, but he kept his eyes closed. The palm of his hand was rough and caressed her thigh with a rough shudder. "I''m tired, but I''m not so tired by you. "While she was talking, she had lifted the quilt and stuck it on him." don''t you have anything to tell me? " "Well, go down first." "No. "She clearly felt the strength from him. She moved a little and found a more comfortable posture. Before that, she decided to make it clear," do you really don''t want me to go to that major? " At this time, Fu Yunqian also opened his eyes, without any desire in his eyes. He stroked Tang Xiaoyan''s back and said, "in fact, I''m also considering whether it''s really inappropriate. If you still want to read it, I don''t have a problem. I can find someone to change your major back." "Really? "She asked," do you really mind at all? " Maybe people have this kind of bad nature. When she was opposed by Fu Yunqian, she hated to be angry and wanted to be so full of ideals that he was speechless. But when he let go now, she felt that he didn''t care so much about himself, even if he might have contact with other men. He nodded to give a commitment: "you said, regardless of the high and low occupation, you want to do, do it." Why, not happy at all? "Don''t you really care?" He said with a smile, "what kind of answer do you want to hear? If I say I care, you won''t read it?" He did not expect that she would answer so quickly, and firmly: "yes." A relationship requires two people to work together. When she was at the bus station, she had already considered clearly that if she wanted to stay with Fu Yunqian for a long time, she could not be so selfish and ignore his feelings, his thoughts, and even the problems that she might face in the future. If her career turns into writing, it will only be him who will have an impact. She looked at Fu Yunqian so seriously. Her eyes were like autumn water, which made Fu Yunqian speechless.With a shy smile, she took off her bathrobe, exquisite body line and slowly pasted it up: "I''ll go back tomorrow, and I haven''t gone to any scenic spots. I''ll leave a good impression tonight and pay some moving fee." The long black hair came down and hung on Fu Yunqian''s side. From time to time, it passed his cheek, and I was still in the light. It''s her clavicle. Her body seemed to rub against his chest, and Fu Yunqian soon felt a little confused. "Not tired yet?" "Well." She nodded, her eyes burning with hope. Chapter 181 Night, Zhengnong. ¡­¡­ Last night, the troops stayed in the mountains and left at noon the next day. The bus directly carried them back to city A. But Tang Xiaoyan got up early in the morning and gently pushed his head on his arm. He still sleeps heavily. In the dark room, there was the peculiar smell of sweet after a night of joy. She tried to call him twice. "Well?" He has a nascent, sexy slouch. Tang Xiaoyan''s arm is around his thin waist. In fact, he doesn''t want to disturb his sleep. He just comes to Suzhou for a trip. Does he really want to sleep in a hotel for a few days and nights, and then when Zhou Yumeng asks her what you''ve been playing, he says that he has been playing in bed for three days and two nights? "If you''re tired, you can continue to rest. I''ll go downstairs and buy some special products myself. Anyway, I''ve come all the time. I can''t go back empty handed without buying anything. Yumeng will certainly not spare me Before coming here, Zhou Yumeng had already made a strategy on the Internet and checked all Suzhou specialties. Then let Tang Xiaoyan do it by himself. Fu Yunqian gave another hum and slowly opened his eyes. This is the first time for Tang Xiaoyan to see Fu Yunqian so sleepy. His eyebrows are slightly tired, and his eyes are drowsy. He is less fierce than usual, and a little bit more sleepy and lovely. His black is a bit messy, which was disturbed by her fingers last night. Now it seems that he is dissolute and uninhibited, and also very sexy. Her hand on his waist gradually tightened, he propped up his upper body, slightly confused looking at her: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." She rubbed in his arms, suddenly felt that such a life is really God''s gift, no disputes, no one to disturb, if you can continue like this. But this happiness seems to come suddenly too fast, let her some panic, inexplicable uneasiness, especially the better the feelings, the more unable to put down, the more uneasy it is. suddenly feared that she was just dreaming a dream. When she wakes up, everything is turned into a bubble phantom. When she wakes up, there is no such warm embrace that she can embrace. What does she want to do? As if aware of the instant depression of her mood, Fu Yunqian bowed his head and looked at her sullen white face: "what''s the matter, I''m not up?" "No, I just want to hold it quietly for a while." He didn''t speak any more. He put his dry and warm hand on her back and caressed her. The light warmth spread in the room. Tang Xiaoyan thought that this was about husband and wife''s life. Don''t need too many words, but a look and an action can understand each other''s heart. After holding him for about ten minutes, she felt that she was a little too affectable. Just as she was about to withdraw from him, she suddenly touched a hard object in her lower body. Her eyes shrunk and she joked with mischief: "Mr. Fu, you are really energetic and tireless. However, I like to collect public grain at night. Now, I''m going to get up!" ¡­¡­ Like a loach, she got out of the quilt, picked up her bathrobe and ran into the bathroom. After washing the toothpaste on the toothbrush, she looked up at the ruddy looking woman in the mirror and patted the corner of her mouth in disbelief. How did she feel that she was a little more beautiful than before. I went downstairs to the restaurant with Fu Yunqian for breakfast. Because the army is no longer here, and Fu Zihao is gone, there is no need to worry about who he will meet. Tang Xiaoyan''s mood is particularly relaxed. Holding a box of yogurt to drink, she suddenly thought: "by the way, my suitcase, any news?"? Report the loss of your bank card. " "Well, they''ll call when there''s news." "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan stares at his extremely high dining etiquette. There are several gentlemen and foreigners nearby, but they don''t look as good as him at all. Fu Yunqian noticed her eyes and looked up at her: "what am I doing?" "I found out, it seems that what you take is better than mine." She flashed black eyes like glass, with a little hope and desire. ¡­¡­ Fu Yunqian put down his fork, sighed, and put his plate in front of her: "you eat first, I''ll get another one." In the days to come, every time I think back to the past few days, she seems to fall into a honeypot, the more bitter, the sweeter. After breakfast, not far away is the famous specialty area of Suzhou. Tang Xiaoyan takes Fu Yunqian''s arm and walks on the path paved with bluestone slabs. A heavy sense of history and humanistic feelings come to us. The unique style of small bridges and flowing water in the south of the Yangtze River, even in the air, is slightly moist. Tang Xiaoyan is very careful. He often looks back to ask Fu Yunqian for his opinions. He stands with a long body and a smile. He doesn''t have many opinions, but as long as he stands behind his back, Tang Xiaoyan feels very relieved. The most important thing is that when she buys things, he pays for them, and then helps to carry them. When he walks down the street, his hands are full and full of things. Tang Xiaoyan is a little distressed. He takes the initiative to help share the weight, but he smiles: "it doesn''t matter, these things are better packaged, they are all frivolous and not heavy."She saw almost, don''t want to continue to add burden to him, so proposed to go back to the hotel, at this time, his ring, Tang Xiaoyan took the initiative to take over all the things on his right hand, he vacated his hand to answer the phone, with a slightly happy face, with humanitarian thanks: "OK, thank you, director Gu, then I''ll go now, trouble." At the end of the call, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t wait to ask, "has my suitcase been found?" Fu Yunqian nodded: "let''s go and return the room. I''ll take you to the police station after I''ve packed up. We''ll go back and never come back later." "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan strode to keep up with him. After helping him with his luggage, he went to check out together. Then I got on the black SUV and went straight into the gate of the police station. At the door, Tang Xiaoyan saw that the man who came in with Fu Yunqian yesterday had already stood there and waved to Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian stopped the car and walked towards her. Tang Xiaoyan obediently follows him and looks at them exchanging greetings and shaking hands. He knows that he is Gu Suo who has just been called by Fu Yunqian. When Gu Suo''s eyes are on her, he smiles shyly and is still a little embarrassed. Fu Yunqian then pulled her: "do not quickly thank others for taking care of the director." "Thank you, director Gu!" Tang Xiaoyan was a sincere thanks, so he bowed 90 degrees. Seeing this, director Gu was stunned, and then burst out laughing: "it''s not what we should do to serve the people. You''re welcome. Go in and see if there is anything missing." Tang Xiaoyan made a big blush, but director Gu was very casual and modest, which resolved Tang Xiaoyan''s embarrassment. Her suitcase was lying in the corner of the office hall, intact and undamaged. She went to open it. The clothes inside were in a mess. She didn''t check it. Fortunately, she found the wallet. There was no cash at all. But after clicking the card, she found that there was no less. The ID card and the million bank card were there, and she was relieved. Director Gu came over and explained: "fortunately, you called the police in time. The thief just spent the cash inside. He said he didn''t move other things. Look, what''s missing." "No After checking the clothes again, Tang Xiaoyan replied, "there is nothing else." Gu director nodded: "that''s good, but the cash that thief has spent on the Internet, I''m afraid it can''t be found." "Never mind!" Tang Xiaoyan was very grateful, "this is already very good. If there is no director Gu, I really don''t know what to do." "Then go to the side to go through the formalities, and you can go." As soon as I got on the bus, Tang Xiaoyan put the bank card in Fu Yunqian''s hand: "take it back. If I''m short of money, I''ll ask you for it. I''m really worried about putting such a large amount of money on me. If you take it back, I''ll be worried every day." Fu Yunqian glanced at her serious and worried face. He was really relieved, but he didn''t refuse: "I''ll give you my salary card tomorrow." "Ah?" "There is little money in it. You can use it yourself when you want to spend it." He said nothing, but heard her surging, a man is willing to give his salary card to you, what does it mean. She was half happy and half worried: "how much money is there?" Fu Yunqian''s salary should not be low, if he has been working for many years "Not much, tens of thousands." Listening to his reply, Tang Xiaoyan was a little relieved. Her hands and fingers pointed at each other. Fu Yunqian noticed that her right thumb was warped, with pink nails and white crescent teeth, showing a little playfulness. It''s a long way to go back. After two nights of indulgence and heavy travel, Tang Xiaoyan began to feel sleepy not long after he got on the highway. Suddenly, I regretted that Fu Yunqian was so noisy last night and woke him up so early in the morning. So I pinched my thigh to drive away sleepiness and went back to see Fu Yunqian. I found that he was concentrating on driving, and there was no sign of fatigue. "What''s the matter? If you''re tired, just sleep for a while. It''s not so fast." Chapter 182 "I don''t sleep. Sleepiness is contagious. If I sleep, what if you want to sleep, I''ll look at you." The scenery retreats out of the window and stares at Fu Yunqian''s firm and determined face. Tang Xiaoyan feels that this trip to Suzhou is like a dream of flashy light and shadow. Looking at, eyelids began to heavy up, trying to tell himself not to sleep, but his deep soft voice sounded in his ear: "sleep for a while." "Then I''ll be there for a while." Fu Yunqian smiles. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of her long black face hanging down on her right side, showing a quiet and delicate air. As soon as he smiles, the sound on the shelving board rings. Staring at the strange number above, he seemed to have a feeling, and glanced at Tang Xiaoyan who was asleep. Then he slowed down and picked up the headset. "Yunqian, I''m back. The plane has landed. Can you meet me at the airport?" Han xiaduo''s clear, soft and bright voice came into Fu Yunqian''s ears, and it didn''t seem as domineering as in the email. He replied coldly, "sorry, there''s no time." His refusal was cold and direct. Han xiaduo was stunned. Today, she was wearing a full-length skirt with black and white dot shirt. Her makeup was exquisite. Her long wavy hair was tied into a braid and hung on her chest. She was walking on the quiet airport passage, holding it in one hand, with a warm smile: "OK, I''ll take a taxi myself. I''ll see you at night. There''s always time." "Chateau." Fu Yunqian was afraid to wake the sleeping Tang Xiaoyan, so his voice was very low. "Well?" Her words, with a slightly upturned ending, sounded quite pleasant. Fu Yunqian pursed his thin lips: "forget it, let''s meet and talk at night." "OK, see you that evening." Before she hung up, she specially said, "drive carefully." ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan didn''t sleep long before he was woken up by the sound of the bag. Rubbed his eyes, looked at the caller ID above, subconsciously went to see Fu Yunqian. He did not squint, low voice: "whose phone, answer ah." "Senior." She shook in front of him, "then I''ll take it. Don''t be angry." He said that I was not so stingy. Tang Xiaoyan spat out at him. Then he picked it up. His tone was natural: "Hey, senior, what are you doing better?" Her joy spread to Lu Yunshen''s ears, like a heavy hammer in his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable: "Xiaoyan, did you go to see the school announcement? I''ve already reflected to Professor Wang about your professional mistakes. He promised to help you find out. When is it convenient for you to go back to school? " "Are you better, senior?" When Tang Xiaoyan heard him talk about professional mistakes, he actually had some conflict and evasion in his heart, so he had to talk about him. Lu Yunshen said faintly: "much better. Did you go out on May Day Looking at Fu Yunqian next to him, Tang Xiaoyan showed a sweet smile: "yes, senior, I''ve brought you some special products. I''ll go to the hospital to see you when I get back. Let''s talk about it then." Lu Yun deeply pause, as if to see her smile curved eyebrows, heart is a dull pain, Tang Xiaoyan like him, since Tang Xiaoyan into the campus not long ago, he found out. There was a kind of insistence in this girl, but she didn''t say anything. She would quietly follow him, follow him for a while, from the canteen to the library, or from the teaching building to the dormitory. Occasionally, she would grab a seat for him in a public class, and then pretend to be a good coincidence to ask him to sit down. Or, when he is playing basketball, he will pretend to pass by inadvertently, then sit in the high stand, watch it secretly for a while, and then leave quietly when the game is over. The past bit by bit into my heart, but gradually blurred his vision, he really did not know, the original life can not tolerate a turn to miss, when love and family placed in front of reality, he has no choice, can not be both options, he can not extricate himself from the pain. "Good." He heard himself say to Tang Xiaoyan, "I''ll wait for you." At the end of the call with Lu Yunshen, Tang Xiaoyan went to see Fu Yunqian again. He was still cool and calm. She hesitated and asked, "so we should go to the hospital first? I''m going to see the senior, and you''re going to see Dr. Lu? " "Can''t we go together?" he asked "Of course not. I''m just afraid you have some ideas in mind. If you want to go together, it''s OK. I don''t mind." He repeated: "I''m not so stingy. You should think about your major and save yourself regret in the future." She squinted a pair of black pupils like gems: "since you don''t want me to go, I won''t go. You can go to the hospital with me and explain to him. " *** it took Fu Yunqian two hours to drive to the hospital. Although Tang Xiaoyan asked her to drive for a while in the second half of the day, he said no, and driving a few cars was not tiring. So all the way from Suzhou back to a city hospital. In the trunk, I chose some special products from Suzhou, in duplicate, and went upstairs.When passing by the gift shop beside the elevator, Fu Yunqian also conveniently took a fruit basket. Tang Xiaoyan did not understand: "why only take one? Shouldn''t we have two? " Fu Yunqian light smile: "give Lu Yunshen a line, Li Feng that does not need." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan naturally would not be silly to think that this is because Fu Yunqian has a good feeling for Lu Yunshen. It is because he is unfamiliar that he needs these superficial politeness. Lu Yunshen and Lu Lifeng live on the same floor, one at the head and one at the tail, separated by a long corridor. Although Lu Yunshen was at the end of the corridor, Fu Yunqian decided to meet him with Tang Xiaoyan first. And in line with the principle of quick decision. Tang Xiaoyan stood in front of Lu Yunshen''s ward and knocked on the door. Lu Yunshen''s attention is drawn back from Xu Guang''s glance in front of the window. He shouts and comes in. The door of the ward is pushed open. His original expression is suddenly warm. When he sees Fu Yunqian behind her, he is slightly stiff. "Senior." Tang Xiaoyan pretended not to see the stiffness on his face and politely said hello. Fu Yunqian put his things and fruit basket at the head of his bed, covered with luxury. "There''s nothing to take to Suzhou, I hope you don''t give up." "Yes, senior, do you feel better?" Lu Yunshen''s forehead is still covered with gauze. The sequelae of concussion has not been completely removed, and the leg has also been injured. It is said that it has been broken for 100 days. Not three or four months. I''m afraid I can''t go back to school. Lu Yun''s deep eyes are clear and soft. Since Tang Xiaoyan came in, his eyes have been on her. He found that she has a ruddy complexion and a pretty good complexion. Her actions and actions are full of the unique charm of small and medium-sized women in love. That way, burning his eyes, he shallow hook the corner of the mouth, such as the spring breeze in February. Implicit and cold: "much better, but it''s your business. Professor Wang has already got an answer. He asked several professors about your performance in the interview at that time. It''s like the school''s application to accept you as a graduate student." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and looked down at Fu Yunqian, who was leaning against the window. He stood there quietly, bathed in the golden sun, with one hand in his trouser pocket. She was tall and graceful. As soon as her heart was warm, she opened her mouth and replied to Lu Yunshen: "senior, help me thank Professor Wang, but that''s what I mean. I think maybe now this major has changed It''s not suitable for me. Maybe children''s psychology is more suitable for me, so don''t bother Professor Wang. " "Your own choice?" Lu Yunshen straightened up in excitement. Tang Xiaoyan quickly went over and pressed his hand, "senior, don''t move." Lu Yunshen turned to see Fu Yunqian, but Fu Yunqian''s eyes were broad, open, and didn''t say a word. He raised his silver watch and looked at the time. Tang Xiaoyan understood and released his hand: "senior, you have a good rest. We have something else to do, so we''ll go first." Fu Yunqian went to Tang Xiaoyan''s side, took her waist and nodded to Lu Yunshen: "teacher Lu, have a good rest, goodbye." Tang Xiaoyan waved to Lu Yunshen again, and then carefully helped him close the door. As soon as he went out, he met an elegant woman in white cheongsam with a thermos bucket. Compared with black, white is more suitable for Baijiang snow. Tang Xiaoyan slowly folded her in black on the day of their accident, and then politely called out: "good aunt." Bai jiangxue''s eyes flitted past Fu Yunqian''s and Tang Xiaoyan''s hands. Her face was indifferent, but she was a little more knowledgeable. She nodded to them and said in a low voice: "are you leaving so soon? Why don''t you sit a little longer? " "No, we have something else to do." Tang Xiaoyan politely smile, "that aunt, let''s go first." At this time, the elevator door on their left side slowly opens, and Lu Lifeng''s mother Ye Minqing appears in the company of Xie Yiren. At the sight of Fu Yunqian, Xie Yiren was immediately surprised. However, holding Ye Minqing in her hand, she said hello to Fu Yunqian with a smile and called his brother sweetly. Fu Yunqian nodded lightly. Ye Minqing hates Bai jiangxue to the bone. Now it''s the enemy meeting. He''s very jealous. He must not have a good face. He throws off his sleeve and steps forward. Xie Yi people quickly follow up: "Auntie, you walk slowly." Bai jiangxue showed a silent cold smile, Tang Xiaoyan saw full of disdain from her face. She was not good at commenting on Lu''s family affairs. She nodded with Fu Yunqian and went to Lu Lifeng''s ward. In the ward, ye Minqing has recovered his original mild face. Touching Lu Lifeng''s face, he asks him to drink more tonic soup brought by his family. Lu Lifeng broke a few ribs and couldn''t move when he was lying on the bed. Tang Xiaoyan saw that Xie Yiren was familiar with dismantling a fruit basket, carrying a pot of fruit to wash in the bathroom, and then brought it out to entertain them. Although Fu Yunqian seemed to be the only one, Tang Xiaoyan was no longer indifferent to him. Then she took an apple and peeled it at the same time. Her way of peeling the apple was very good. The apple peels came down one by one, but they were not broken. Then she cut it into small pieces in a small pot, put a toothpick on it, and naturally took one to Lu Lifeng''s mouth.But Lu Lifeng disgusted don''t open his head: "I don''t eat apples, you eat it yourself." "No way!" Xie Yiren, with one hand akimbo and a pretty face, said, "the doctor said that you need to eat more fruit to get better quickly. Come on, hurry up, open your mouth!" Ye Minqing smiles. The fine lines in her eyes seem to spread out, and her eyes are full of tenderness: "yes, Li Feng, you see how hard it is to cut according to people. Eat quickly." Chapter 183 Due to Fu Yunqian''s presence, Lu Lifeng was a little bored: "Hey, I''m talking about you women. Can you go out and avoid first, and let us two big men say a few words?" Ye Minqing glared at him: "you two men, what do you have to say? We are not outsiders. What else do you want to hide from us?" Lu Lifeng turned his lips: "is it OK to discuss the issue of marrying a wife among men? If you don''t leave, I won''t bother to ask. " ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll go, but Miss Xie and Miss Tang will stay. " Ye Minqing took his handbag, "the driver is waiting for me downstairs. I''ll go back first. Call me if you have any questions." "Well." Ye Minqing left, the atmosphere in the ward immediately relaxed a lot. Lu Lifeng said: "you two, go out too. I''ll stay alone with Yun Qian for a while." "Cut, you let me listen, I don''t want to listen. What''s good about smelly man''s topic? Tang Xiaoyan, you come out with me, I have something to ask you." Xie Yiren arrogantly carried his chin out, Tang Xiaoyan won Fu Yunqian''s approval, and then followed. Looking at the appearance of Tang Xiaoyan''s daughter-in-law, Lu Lifeng tut tut twice, full of teasing: "OK, Fu Yunqian, I really look down on you. I still say that I am your true love. If I turn around, I''m so confused that I can''t find the north." Fu Yunqian put one hand in his trouser pocket, and the corner of his mouth seemed to have a smile. He said, "are you jealous?" Lu Lifeng did not have the good spirit to swing the hand a pillow to smash in the past, the corners of the mouth pursed indifference and impatience: "less to find smoke." "Then I''ll go first." Fu Yunqian raised his leg, "you have a good rest." ¡°¡­¡­ Yunqian. " After Fu Yunqian took a few steps, Lu Lifeng regained a serious look, "I want to ask you a few questions." Fu Yunqian''s eyebrows were filled with deep air. He pulled a chair and sat down, listening attentively. Lu Lifeng had a headache and pressed his temple wearily: "Lu Yunshen wants to go back to Lu''s home. What do you think I should do?" "Uncle Lu, what''s his attitude?" Lu Heming has always been a model of a good father and husband in Lu Lifeng''s impression. Lu Lifeng feels that he is a failure. He is 30 years old and doesn''t know that his father has an ex-wife and a son outside. It is reasonable to say that Bai jiangxue is an ex-wife. Even if she has a child, Lu Yunshen should be older than him. But in fact, before Bai jiangxue, Lu Heming and ye Minqing had been childhood friends for a long time. Lu Heming was one of the first batch of overseas students to study abroad in the 1980s. He didn''t expect that ye Minqing was already married when he left. It''s four years since I left. During his career as a student in Petersburg, he met Bai jiangxue, a knowledgeable and considerate confidant. He was lonely in a foreign land, boring in study, and hard in life. In addition to the inconvenience of communication at that time, in the last half of four years, Lu Heming''s heart gradually lost in his tender hometown. At the end of four years of study, he married a confidant who fell in love with each other. But life can''t always be romantic and affectionate. Bai jiangxue was born in a rich family, and Lu Heming''s family was ordinary. There was still a big gap between them in their living habits. It was impossible for them to get married. When they were in love, he was willing to accommodate her everywhere. She did not have the tenderness and thoughtfulness at that time. Her stubborn nature gradually exposed, and the contradiction between them also increased. However, one year later, Lu Heming lost confidence in this marriage I hope so. From the original fantasy back to the reality of rational thinking. He thought of Ye Minqing, a childhood sweetheart. Although Ye Minqing''s family is not as good as Bai jiangxue''s, she is still the daughter of a good family. She has a small family and is pretty. The most important thing is that they grew up together and know their roots. He knows that ye Minqing''s gentle temperament will never make such hysterical noise. He chose to go back to China when he was tired. When I found Ye Minqing again, I knew that she had given birth to a son for him. She was four years old this year, which is now Lu Lifeng. Lu Heming''s heart, when he saw Hu Touhu Nao''s son, the moment was really beyond words. In Lu Lifeng''s eyes, Lu Heming has always been a competent and perfect father. Because children before the age of six don''t have much memory at all. But what they don''t know is that when Lu Heming left Baijiang snow, he was already married. When Bai jiangxue finds out the news and goes back to Lu Heming, she sees that he and ye Minqing are in harmony. Lu Heming''s first pot of gold in founding Lu''s business was actually earned with the help of Bai jiangxue''s family. He is not a man without conscience. When Lu was founded, he allocated 20% of his shares to Bai jiangxue, and it has been so far. After learning of Lu Yunshen''s existence, he has confessed with Ye Minqing and Lu Lifeng. Because of his debt to Lu Yunshen, he wants to leave Lu''s family to Lu Yunshen. Lu Lifeng doesn''t want to go into business. She doesn''t care who Lu gives. But ye Minqing is different. She is the woman who accompanied him to land all the way. You can imagine how many ups and downs she had.She has always known about the existence of Bai jiangxue and Lu Yunshen, but she is also smart enough not to mention that they have been in peace for so many years. Now, their mother and son suddenly appear, trying to snatch the fruits that she has managed to raise. No matter how generous a woman is, she may not be able to give them away. What''s more, Bai jiangxue wants not only the company, but also the man. How can ye Minqing be willing. Outside the door, Xie Yi looked up and down at the ruddy Tang Xiaoyan, chin raised and snorted: "Tang Xiaoyan, should you thank me?" "Ah?" Tang Xiaoyan looked at Xie Yiren puzzled, but quickly said, "yes, Miss Xie, you helped me so many times, I should say thank you." "Who said that? I mean, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have come to brother Yunqian." "Ah?" Xieyi people are still arrogant, but at last, the arrogance slowly subsided: "ah, what, I asked brother Yunqian, and he said that if it wasn''t for the drink I gave him that day, he couldn''t have been forced to bow by your overlord on the roadside!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan was shocked, "do you mean that Fu Yunqian''s medicine was given by you?" Xie Yi''s face was red with shame, and he covered Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth with force: "keep your voice down, I''m afraid others don''t know if it''s right." Tang Xiaoyan blinked a few hard eyes, Xie Yi people got her promise, just let go, Tang Xiaoyan stare big eyes, really didn''t expect to be like this. If it''s true, it''s time to thank Xie Yiren. Now, looking at Xie Yiren, she feels more and more beautiful and lovely. Tang Xiaoyan can''t help holding her hand: "Miss Xie, has anyone ever said that you are really beautiful?" Xieyi people a joy, but the face is not care about the breeze, waved her hand: "Oh, less numb, this also need to say? Hum Tang Xiaoyan laughs and whispers: "Miss Xie, do you like the land doctor?" "How can it be!" Xie Yiren stamped his foot and glared at Tang Xiaoyan, "don''t talk nonsense." "Am I talking nonsense?" At this time, Fu Yunqian pushed open the door of the ward and came out. Xie Yiren pushed Tang Xiaoyan to Fu Yunqian''s side. He urged: "go away, little Baba, with so many words, brother Yunqian, hurry to take the people away from me. Don''t talk nonsense, do you hear me?" Tang Xiaoyan smiles, Fu Yunqian embraces Tang Xiaoyan''s waist: "what did you say? I''m worried about you." "It''s just..." "Tang Xiaoyan!" Xieyi people issued a heavy warning, "if you don''t want me to kill you, just take care of your mouth!" After that, he turned and went into the room. Tang Xiaoyan chuckled and encircled Fu Yunqian''s thin waist: "don''t you want me to thank her? Jade has become a good thing for us. I really didn''t expect that she was so bold that she dared to do that to you. But at that time, how did you get to the other side? What would you do without me? " She went into the elevator and asked him. "It''s cool. I can always get through it, but some women don''t know what to do. What else do they say I need? What do you need? " "I was saving a life better than building a seven level putu. If it wasn''t for your good looks, I wouldn''t help you." So, everything is doomed. It''s nearly evening. Thinking of Han xiaduo''s appointment, Fu Yunqian stood in the twilight and opened the door with one hand: "let''s go back to the villa first." "Good." Tang Xiaoyan put down his suitcase, raised his hand and pressed the light switch on the porch. In an instant, the light was bright, familiar and warm. She opened the shoe cabinet and went to get the slippers she was wearing. But she found that there was a pair of red sandals with thin heels in the cabinet. The heel of the shoe is very high. It is seven or eight centimeters. There are several thin belts in the front. The whole pair of shoes are delicate and graceful. They belong to women''s shoes, but they don''t belong to her shoes. Fu Yunqian strode towards the door, saw her pestle in the porch and asked what happened. Tang Xiaoyan pointed to the red sandals on the shoe rack. Fu Yunqian frowned slightly. At this time, they heard the faint movement from the dressing room at the end of the corridor. As soon as his heart sank, Fu Yunqian strode toward the dressing room. Tang Xiaoyan catches up quickly. The door of the dressing room is masked, with soft light leaking from the gap. Fu Yunqian''s tall body blocked all her sight. She grabbed his arm curiously and looked in from her side. I saw a beautiful woman wearing a Black Ballet undergarment and a light white gauze up to the knee. She rolled up her hair in a bun, revealing the beauty tip on her forehead and full forehead. On her right sideburns is a red feather, which echoes the red half finger leather gloves on her left hand. She cushions her toes, raises her head, and connects her chin and neck into a beautiful arc. It''s not an ordinary white swan, but it''s very unique and incisive.The floor is illuminated by the light, and her forehead is covered with sweat. She is completely immersed in her own dance world. She is a truly elegant and noble white swan, whose indifferent and alienated eyes make people unable to look directly at her. Tang Xiaoyan only one eye, then thoroughly immersed in her cool temperament, see the eyes. But after she finished a few jumps, her left heel seemed to suddenly lose weight and fell to the ground. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help but let out a cry, which also successfully attracted the attention of the White Swan over there. He turned and looked back at them Chapter 184 Han xiaduo fell to the ground, pressing his ankle, the sweat on his brow slowly converged to his chin, shining in the soft light. If we say that she was a white swan active in the clouds. So at this moment, it''s landing from the cloud. Although it can''t fly, it has a weak aesthetic feeling. Especially the blue Datura tattoo on her ankle, so enchanting and eye-catching. There is her cold eyes as if poisoned, Tang Xiaoyan and her on the nerve like a wasp needle stung, tingling. Han xiaduo lightly moved his eyes to Fu Yunqian, his face still with strong pain, and slowly raised his slender arm to Fu Yunqian: "Yunqian. I can''t get up. My feet hurt. Give me a hand. " Fu Yunqian''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his facial features were good-looking but cold. He seemed to turn a deaf ear to Han xiaduo''s request. Han xiaduo faintly smile, but not anxious, staring at Fu Yunqian, the corner of his mouth gradually raised a clear water like smile: "how, really only see the new smile, don''t hear the old cry? Now you don''t even want to give me a hand? " Tang Xiaoyan watched the undercurrent surging between them, but he saw that Fu Yunqian''s eyes were calm, and there was no pity in his eyes. Han xiaduo still kept the posture of asking for help, especially the sentence that seeing new people smile but not hearing old people cry. Let Tang Xiaoyan heart quite uncomfortable. Who is new and who is old. Before they did not speak, she went over and pulled Han xiaduo from the ground with her hands. But Han xiaduo was taller than her. Although she didn''t weigh much, she was sitting on the ground after all. When Tang Xiaoyan pulled her life up, she didn''t grasp the strength. She staggered back and was about to bump into the dresser behind her. At this time, has been quiet without action man. But a lunge forward, put his arms around Tang Xiaoyan''s waist, just put her in his arms, blocked her retreat trend. But Han xiaduo is not so lucky, because this is the sudden strength, which makes her unprepared. As a result, the strength disappears on the way. She has no time to figure out how to deal with it. She falls to the ground again and lands on her buttocks. Her posture is quite indecent! Tang Xiaoyan leans in Fu Yunqian''s arms and watches Han xiaduo fall to the ground. I took a cold breath. Han xiaduo is biting his teeth, and his cold sharp eyes can almost burn people through. Tang Xiaoyan rushed to help her again, but his hand just reached out. "Don''t touch me," Han said "Chateau." Fu Yunqian came over and pulled Tang Xiaoyan behind him to prevent Han xiaduo from making any more drastic moves. He looked down at her with no emotion in his eyes. His eyes were dark and deep, but she couldn''t stand up, or he gave her a hand out of basic courtesy. Who knows, Han xiaduo stood up and did not let go, but directly nestled in Fu Yunqian''s arms, frowning: "I seem to really twist my feet, and the old disease has recurred." Fu Yunqian looked at the slender white hands on his shirt sleeve, and frowned tightly. He wanted to pull her away, but she clenched her even more tightly: "can you send me back to my room first? I want to take a bath and change my clothes. " Tang Xiaoyan looks at Han xiaduo''s intimate posture leaning against Fu Yunqian''s arms. How can he not be jealous. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian really pushed her out of his arms the next second and called Tang Xiaoyan: "you help Miss Han to the living room, I''ll find the medicine box." His tone was stiff, like an imperceptible order Tang Xiaoyan quickly held Fu Yunqian''s body. This time, although he staggered, he still held it. He left, the reassuring male body temperature instantly disappeared, Han xiaduo had a moment of loss, but leaving Tang Xiaoyan, cold eyes, for Tang Xiaoyan close, is disgusted, tone some sharp: "don''t touch me, your hands touch me like that, will make me feel sick." Some of Tang Xiaoyan''s faces turned white. Han xiaduo, holding the chair beside her, still stops with one foot. Her slightly raised jaw radian shows noble indifference. Her eyes are like a sword, her tone is sparse, and her mouth is like a smile. The huge floor mirrors around her reflect their figures from all angles. She looks at the soft lit dressing room, with nostalgia in her eyes and complacency in her eyes It''s you who will disappear automatically when you see the hostess of the house come back, instead of waiting for someone to come and be humiliated. " The three words of the hostess deeply stimulated Tang Xiaoyan''s heart. One heart gradually sank. The fingers hanging on the side of the body clenched into a fist, but it was still alive. Without any retreat, he looked at her: "do you think the hostess is the hostess? Did the man admit it? " Han xiaduo looked at her. He was not surprised at what Tang Xiaoyan said, but deeply sympathized with her: "the ignorant are fearless, little girl, how old are you? Why do you think I can stand here today? To tell you the truth, this villa was originally built by Yun Qian''s grandfather and given to us as a wedding gift. This dressing room is specially designed according to my requirements. " Looking around the whole dressing room, the beautiful face under the cover of exquisite make-up was deeply moved: "here, we have the common memories of Yun Qian and I, and you are just a small three who covets the man while the hostess is out. Do you understand?"There was no blood on Tang Xiaoyan''s face. When Han xiaduo heard Fu Yunqian''s footsteps, he put away his arrogant smile and changed it into a look of sympathy: "I''ve sorted out the things in the room on the fourth floor for you. Is it true that jiuzhanquechao has returned the things completely?" She''s a dove. Is Han xiaduo a magpie? When Fu Yunqian came in, Han xiaduo frowned and sat on the chair, covering his ankles with a soft and beautiful face. Tang Xiaoyan stands on one side, Fu Yunqian puts the medicine box beside Han xiaduo, but he cares about Tang Xiaoyan first: "it''s OK." "No, nothing." Tang Xiaoyan slowly showed a soothing smile, suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the room was very depressed, "you see Miss Han first, I''ll go outside to drink some water." She trotted out. Fu Yunqian wants to chase him out, but his wrist is clenched. Han xiaduo looks at him helplessly and painfully: "Yunqian, can you help me first? I really hurt Staring at her white ankle tattooed with blue Mandala, Fu Yunqian couldn''t leave anyway. He squatted down silently and pinched her ankles. Her face was pale and weak, and he cried: "Yunqian, be gentle, be gentle, it hurts." The ankle is swollen, but it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. It should be just a recurrence of an ordinary old disease. He finds out the medicine oil and pours it in the palm of his hand to help her rub it. Han xiaduo looked down at his deep facial features with clear lines and gentle movements. His resentment seemed to be redeemed at this moment. His eyes were soft and his tone was unconsciously soft: "Yunqian, do you know what I want most when I''ve been abroad for two years? When you rub my feet like this, every time when the performance is painful, it''s you The road supported me Tang Xiaoyan quietly hides behind the door, looking at Fu Yunqian''s arm, wheat color, and Han xiaduo''s white ankle. The strong visual effect has an impact on her, especially Han xiaduo''s emotional narration, which makes her feel like a needle. Fu Yunqian lowered his head, did not open his mouth, quietly completed the action on his hand, and then raised his head to her eyes: "Xia duo, I owe you this, I am duty bound, but I still have to tell you some words clearly, I''m afraid I can''t fulfill our two-year agreement." "Why? Because of that suckling girl out there? " Han xiaduo last time in the hotel buffet is a glance, but now, has Tang Xiaoyan from head to foot look clearly, she really don''t think, so what is a little girl worth Fu Yunqian look up to, "or because she is young? You''re not lame? Yunqian, do you dislike me? " "It''s nothing to do with your feet." Fu Yunqian frowned, but also seemed helpless, "your feet, because I made such me, I have no reason to dislike you, no matter what difficulties you have in the future, I can help you, but, I now..." His words were suddenly interrupted by her: "Yunqian, I don''t want to say anything ugly to stimulate each other, but my feet have become like this, my life has been destroyed, you know it''s because of you, can you continue to say such irresponsible words? Before you make such a decision, have you thought about my feelings and my future? Who else would want me now? " Fu Yunqian was silent for a long time and promised: "I will try my best to make you stand up again." "Ha ha, ha ha." Han xiaduo''s pathetic laughter came from the bottom of his throat, "do you think I''ve been performing with the troupe all over the world in the past two years, and I''ve gone to less places? The best famous doctors in the world have been visited by me, and they all sentenced me to death. Do you think it''s possible? " Fu Yunqian was silent. Han xiaduo took his hand and said in a serious and sincere tone: "Yunqian, I don''t want to force you with this matter, but when it comes to this point, you should understand that Tang Xiaoyan is not worthy of you anyway." "I want a person, not a beautiful identity, chardo." Fu Yunqian coldly drew back his hand, frowned almost invisible, looked alienated, but was also extremely firm, "you have a rest first, I''ll go out to have a look." He left in no hurry, not as leisurely as he thought. Go to the living room, see Tang Xiaoyan still safely sitting on the sofa, holding a transparent glass of water, delicate sip of water, the bottom of my heart a little relaxed. "You''re out." Tang Xiaoyan put down the cup and said calmly, "is Miss Han OK?" "Well." Fu Yunqian put the medicine box on the tea table with a slightly calm look. He reached out and pulled her to sit on the sofa. "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan held his palm, which was warm and dry. "Is it inconvenient for me to be here? Either I go back to school first. " "No As soon as Fu Yunqian''s voice fell, Han xiaduo came out of the dressing room with a white towel to wipe the sweat on her face. Her red mittens were removed, her high bun was put down, and her slender and soft waist was outlined in her black lace dance dress. What she saw was moving and pitying. She saw that Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan were sitting together with their fingers clasped tightly. How could they not shake in their hearts, but on the surface they still had a quiet smile: "Yunqian, I''m going to take a bath. You can see Miss Tang off." Chapter 185 Fu Yunqian nodded, took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and stood up: "then you have a good rest, we''ll go." In the shock of Han xiaduo, Fu Yunqian left the villa with Tang Xiaoyan. Sitting in the car, looking at the dark mountain scenery behind the street lamp outside the window, Tang Xiaoyan still seems quite unreal. Before long, Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone rang. He guessed who it was and didn''t answer. But the other party refused to give up, and the ringtone continued. After about five minutes, the bell finally stopped. Tang Xiaoyan just breathed a sigh of relief, but his mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was a strange number. Fu Yunqian was concentrating on driving. She picked it up with some trepidation. She didn''t think it would be Han xiaduo. She didn''t know how to get her phone number so quickly. However, Tang Xiaoyan was shocked by the hoarse voice coming from there: "girl, I''m Fu Zhan. Yun Qian is with you Go around and let him answer the phone. " It''s Fu Station! Tang Xiaoyan held the palm of his hand tightly with his fingers and said calmly, "OK, Grandpa, just a moment." She handed Fu Yunqian her mobile phone, but he didn''t answer it. She had to turn to him and stick it to his ear. At such a close distance, she could hear Fu''s voice quite clearly. "Yunqian, xiaduo calls you and you don''t answer. She asked me to tell you that she won''t live in the villa. Let you go back at ease." Fu Yunqian light frown: "she went to you?" "Yes, the people of the Han family in the capital are on their way. They will arrive tonight. You''d better come back now." Tang Xiaoyan''s heart, Fu Yunqian light um voice, then hung up the phone. Put away your mobile phone, but Tang Xiaoyan seems absent-minded. Fu Yunqian drove his car into the campus, but instead of driving to the gate of the dormitory, he stopped in the shadow of the dancing trees in the bamboo garden. He looked down at her, warm yellow street lamp halo open in his dark eyes, very bright, as if dotted with the stars at night, his thin lips with a smile, low voice with soothing power: "do you want to go back with me?" "You want to take me and send me back to school?" She said as she glared at him. He had a mild complexion, wore a pink blue shirt, and was elegant. His dry palms brushed her face: "if you want to go, we''ll go first." "Oh, No." When he started the car, she quickly pressed her hand, "you go back, I''ll go to the dormitory, the head teacher will have to find me tomorrow, I''ll go to make things clear, then I''ll go, you drive carefully." She pushed the door with her backhand, but his big bony hand bypassed her shoulder, and one hand clasped the back of her head with lightning speed. The clear masculine breath penetrated into her mouth, and the air Tang Xiaoyan breathed gradually became thin When she thought she would suffocate, the wet and hot softness on her lips disappeared. As soon as she breathed in a breath of fresh air, her soft red lips were immediately bitten by a string of hot and wet kisses. The tall palm trees on both sides of the avenue are luxuriant. The moonlight is falling on the windshield. Tang Xiaoyan''s head is slightly swollen, and his hands are hanging on the clean and tidy back neck of his hair. The temperature in the car is gradually rising, and the air seems to be filled with crackling and restless flames, as well as inseparable lingering. At the end of the kiss, Tang Xiaoyan leaned on Fu Yunqian faintly, his body was soft and modest. "Let''s go back." A deep voice with a warm breath slowly fell on her earlobe. Fu Yunqian suddenly changed his mind and really wanted to take her away, which scared Tang Xiaoyan. He pushed away his body and told him: "don''t make trouble. My grandfather is waiting for you. I''ll go up first. Call me when you''re busy." His eyes are full of deep, put his arm around her shoulder to calm down his restless breath, and finally let him go. But before he left, he did not forget to explain: "her foot is because of my injury. Although I can''t do it yet, I will deal with it properly. You go up to have a rest, and I will give you a message when I''m busy." "Well, don''t forget to give me a good explanation, otherwise, I won''t give up!" Before leaving, she was reluctant to get close to him, stole a kiss on the corner of his mouth, and then got off with a smile. *** Tang Xiaoyan went back to the dormitory with big and small bags. Zhou Yumeng, Wei Xiaochen, and even Ruan Yumiao are back. When the three people spoke warmly, Tang Xiaoyan appeared unexpectedly. But they were startled, and then Zhou Yumeng ran over and excitedly took over the specialty in her hand and impolitely divided it up on the table. Ruan Yumiao hasn''t seen her for a while. She is not only beautiful, but also has improved her temperament. She came here to hold Tang Xiaoyan and brought her own specialties. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Tang Xiaoyan is naturally happy. Wei Xiaochen sighed: "I just said that if we could go out and sing a K together, it would be great. When people come, will they go or not? ""Let''s go." Zhou Yumeng didn''t see what specialty it was. He grabbed the rubber band and tied his hair. He looked down at his clothes and opened the cupboard. "I''ll go when I change my clothes." Tang Xiaoyan was very tired and worried, so he waved his hand: "forget it today, Yumiao should have been on the train all day. Have a rest tonight, and go to see tomorrow, OK?" "No, little banquet, you''re going out to play. Hey, you can''t ignore your sisters. Let''s go. I''ll treat you tonight. The chance for four of us to get together is once a day. " Ruan Yumiao takes Tang Xiaoyan''s shoulder and encourages her to go all the time. One vote for three. Tang Xiaoyan can only follow the crowd. Campus in May, around nine o''clock. There are still a lot of people, especially the seniors who are about to graduate and just come back to participate in the final thesis defense and take graduation photos. They walk in familiar campuses in small groups, many of them are reluctant to give up. For four years, I still remember the awkward appearance when I first entered the campus. I always wanted to graduate and leave as soon as possible. I thought about how long four years had been. Now, I''m leaving, but I have a strong feeling of not giving up. In the future life, if you want to look back on such a period of time, take such a road, and know such a group of sisters, how extravagant. After the separation. I''m afraid even meeting has become a problem. Although Tang Xiaoyan was very worried about Fu Yunqian, he knew that his wishful thinking could not help him. If he was really in the dormitory, he would be sleepless. Instead of this, it''s better not to give yourself time to daydream and go out with them to have a good time. This May Day holiday, she was deserted in bed. Hand in hand and shoulder to shoulder to go to the school gate to open, Zhou Yumeng suddenly poked Tang Xiaoyan''s waist: "tell me, what are you doing on May Day, and you''re flying with President Fu?" Tang Xiaoyan blushed, but also to poke back: "Ba Po, what''s your business." "Tut Tut, tut tut." Ruan Yumiao repeatedly sighed beside him, "look, it''s only been so long. We''ve been protected so tightly. I said, Tang Xiaoyan, we''ve been roommates for four years, and we haven''t seen you so nervous about us. Mr. Fu is really charming. " Wei Xiaochen nodded and echoed: "it''s true that he has great charm. Where can a 30-year-old man like him be found? Of course, watch closely. " "That''s true." Zhou Yumeng is also a member of Ji Dajun, who broke up in the graduation season. When she graduated last semester, she chose to say goodbye to her boyfriend from other places. It was her initiative to break up. Because she is the only child in the family, her parents would not allow her to marry to other places, and the other party is also the only child in the family, so it is impossible for her to agree to go home. It''s unrealistic to be reluctant to be together. It''s better to break up early than to cry when you really graduate. "But Xiaoyan, please remember my words, so as to take good safety measures. We are all our own people, so we just say this to you. Do you know how bad the recent message about Zhang Xiaoman is?" "What?" The topic suddenly turns to Zhang Xiaoman. Tang Xiaoyan really doesn''t know. Zhou Yumeng sighed: "I''m sure you don''t know that you''re not in the school, but on the BBS forum of the school, there''s a post about Zhang Xiaoman recently. The title is very provocative, and the content is even more provocative. Fortunately, on May Day, most of the students went out for a holiday, otherwise the school would have to fry the pot. " "What post?" Wei Xiaochen also came to the interest, "so stirring, tell us about it." Zhou Yumeng shrugged: "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but the landlord vowed that Zhang Xiaoman had a boyfriend when he was a junior before, and then he was pregnant with a child. As a result, the child miscarried and beat someone hard. But now, he went back to find the man again. He was given eight by now, and didn''t know whether it was true or not." "Pregnant? Abortion? When is it Ruan Yumiao, who had the temperament of gossip, asked a few questions. Tang Xiaoyan is worried. Shen Nanfeng''s current name is Zheng Jiaqian or Zheng Jiaren. Tang Xiaoyan has forgotten the person''s name, but he really remembers it. It''s really hard to provoke. But things have been going on for so long that they should not be exposed again. Unless Zhang Xiaoman really provokes Shen Nanfeng again? Even if they didn''t provoke, something should have happened to them. Wei Xiaochen is more stable, and stops Ruan Yumiao from gossiping: "everyone is a classmate, keep some virtue." Ruan Yumiao spat out: "well, I''m just talking about it casually, but many of these things are groundless and may not be credible." During the conversation, they have arrived at the school gate. The taxi they called just arrived. But many things may not be nothing. Just in the taxi, a couple came down. The female is Zhang Xiaoman and the male is Shen Nanfeng. The others present did not know each other, but Tang Xiaoyan did. Zhang Xiaoman didn''t see them when he got out of the car and went straight inside.Shen Nanfeng ran after her for two steps. He clasped her wrist and begged: "Xiaoman, it''s been so long. Can''t you give me another chance?" Zhang Xiaoman frowned. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan and others standing not far away, he quickly pushed Shen Nanfeng''s hand away with a warning: "Shen Nanfeng, you just follow me. I said, we can''t do it. Take care of your women, otherwise, I won''t be polite!" Shen Nanfeng still wants to catch up, but then in a taxi, a woman in a red dress and white high-heeled shoes pulls Shen Nanfeng''s ear, and then slaps Shen Nanfeng angrily: "son of a bitch, you still say it''s OK, cheat me, don''t you?" Chapter 186 "Zheng Jiaqian, let me go!" Shen Nanfeng is unwilling to shout. Tang Xiaoyan recognized her as Zheng Jiaqian, the current member of Shen Nanfeng. Things get a little confusing, but it''s not hard to guess. I guess it''s because Shen Nanfeng wants to go back to Zhang Xiaoman again. As a result, Zhang Xiaoman doesn''t agree. Zheng Jiaqian comes to the door and makes trouble. She also sends that kind of post on BBS, which is embarrassing. The driver is already urging them. Zhou Yumeng gives them a push, and they get on the bus in a hurry. The quarrels between Zheng Jiaqian and Shen Nanfeng also dissipate in the wind. Zhou Yumeng sighed in the car: "it is said that seeing is believing. Now I believe it." Ruan Yumiao nodded: "fortunately, I''m going to graduate soon. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaoman can bear such a scandal." Tang Xiaoyan is silent. Han xiaduo scolds her. While the hostess is not seducing the male hostess, Xiao San comes back into her mind. She can''t help but wonder if she really plays such a role in the relationship between Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo? "Little banquet, what do you think? It''s time to get off the bus." Having arrived at the gate of blue superstar, Zhou Yumeng urged Tang Xiaoyan to get off. She converged and followed, but was told by the receptionist at the gate of blue star that there was no private room. "How could that be?" Zhou Yumeng is not willing to ask, "can you think of a way, we come all the way." The manager looked at them apologetically: "it''s a holiday now. There are a lot of people singing karaoke, but there is no private room. Why don''t you wait and see if there is anyone checking out later?" "When will that be?" Ruan Yumiao''s mouth. The manager shook his head. No one knew when the guest would check out. "Let''s change places." Wei Xiaochen said, "it''s not the way to wait." Tang Xiaoyan nodded and echoed: "it''s really no good. It''s OK to come back in two days." Zhou Yumeng is still not reconciled: "here is full, other places must be the same, can''t really go home." When he was in a stalemate, a jade figure came from the grotesque corridor. His white shirt and sideburns were neatly trimmed, and his dark blue jeans were illuminated by the light. He could not distinguish the original color. He saw them standing at the door, pausing, and then came up with his legs. Tang Xiaoyan also noticed him. His handsome features were young and white. He came to them and said, "Why are you here?" "Yu Jinchen?" Zhou Yumeng said, "it''s a coincidence that you are here, too." Yu Jinchen nodded: "our dormitory activities together, you?" Ruan Yumiao sighed: "there is no room, we consider whether to go back." Yu Jinchen''s eyes finally fell on Tang Xiaoyan, with a little dark color. Tang Xiaoyan nodded politely. He said: "if you don''t dislike it, you can go to our box. There are only four of us. It''s a big private room." "Really?" Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao''s eyes lit up as soon as they heard it, especially Zhou Yumeng, "can you really go? Then we got together. " Yu Jinchen smiles and leads the way. Tang Xiaoyan always feels that this is not good, but she still has no right to refuse. The box is really very big. It can accommodate four of them, more than enough. Four boys and four girls are in harmony. For Yu Jinchen to go out to bring back four beautiful things, the brothers expressed a high praise, we are not shengfen people, soon mixed up. Only Tang Xiaoyan, sitting quietly in the corner, holding a mobile phone, occasionally glanced, as if waiting for a phone call or SMS. Yu Jinchen brought her a glass of juice and sat down beside her: "why don''t you go and play with them?" "I don''t have all five notes." Tang Xiaoyan put away his mobile phone, took the juice and said, "you go to play, don''t worry about me." "I don''t like being too busy, either. He''s good to you, OK?" I didn''t expect that Yu Jinchen would ask such a straightforward question. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment, so he could only nod his head foolishly. Yu Jinchen''s face is hidden in the shadow. The expression on his face is not true. But Tang Xiaoyan knows that he is concerned about himself, Yu family, Xie family and Fu family. With his relationship with Xie Yi people, Tang Xiaoyan knows that Yu Jinchen can''t know nothing about Fu Yunqian. Then he heard Yu Jinchen say: "if it''s him, you refuse me, I''ll admit it. Fu Shao has a good reputation, unlike his nephew, Fu Zihao, who has a bad reputation." When talking about Fu Zihao, Yu Jinchen''s expression is very disdainful. It can be seen how unpopular Fu Zihao is. Because of a person she cares about, she and Yu Jinchen seem to have more topics, and the atmosphere is not so dull. The house of the rich is brightly lit. Fu Yunqian''s car entered the inner courtyard, locked the door and stepped up with light steps. When the fourth uncle opened the door for him, Fu Yunqian called politely. Entering, he saw Han xiaduo holding a teapot in his hand and playing chess with Fu Zhan with a smile.While playing chess, he poured a cup of tea for Fu Zhan: "come on, Grandpa, have a drink. Let''s see if my tea making skills have improved in recent years." When Fu stood up and laughed, the deep legal lines on the corners of his mouth were quite obvious. When he saw Fu Yunqian coming, he waved to him: "come on, Yunqian, you''ve come just in time. I''ve been sitting for a long time, and I''ve got some backache. Please finish this game for me." Han xiaduo sat in the chair and gave him a calm smile: "yes, Yunqian, we haven''t played chess for a long time. Play with me." Fu Yunqian sat down on one side of the sofa, looking indifferent: "I didn''t come back to play chess, grandfather, I have something to tell you." Looking at Fu Yunqian''s resolute face, Fu Zhan knew that he had already made a decision in his heart. He couldn''t say what he wanted to persuade him. At the beginning, he acquiesced that Tang Xiaoyan came to Fu Yunqian''s side, and now he had to change people. This is not a matter of buying a dish in the market, or buying a dress in the shopping mall, buying it if he likes, or losing it if he doesn''t like. But huge practical interests are in front of us, not to mention the complicated interpersonal communication. Indeed, even Fu Zhan must weigh up how to deal with Han xiaduo. If she insists on marrying Fu Yunqian, I''m afraid it''s the Han family. It''s really hard to explain. Fu station is still thinking, see Han xiaduo answered a phone call, and stand up and smile: "grandfather, my grandfather, they arrived." Han Songming is Fu Zhan''s old comrade in arms, or a life-saving benefactor. It''s very happy to see his old friend again, which he hasn''t seen for decades. He stood up and straightened his clothes, and asked Fu Yunqian to accompany him to meet him. It''s a giant intestine. The darkness of KTV will make people forget the passing of time. Tang Xiaoyan and Yu Jinchen have been sitting in the corner chatting, occasionally peeking at the mobile phone, the mobile phone is quiet, there is no SMS, there is no phone, the time has passed 11 pm, I do not know how he talked. Say don''t worry must be false, Yu Jinchen see her little action: "you are waiting for his phone?" Tang Xiaoyan smiles and doesn''t deny it. She reached for the juice on the table and found it bottomed out. Yu Jinchen was a very considerate person. He said to order another drink for her. As a result, his roommate came over, put one hand on his shoulder, one hand holding a beer bottle, and belched: "what kind of juice do you want to drink? Come and drink this, don''t get drunk Tang Xiaoyan shakes his head. Yu Jinchen stands up and holds his roommate aside. Zhou Yumeng and them seem to be drunk. Tang Xiaoyan looks at them with a headache and says to Yu Jinchen: "almost. Send them back to school. The dormitory will close in half an hour. If they can''t get in, they will be on the street." Yu Jinchen smile, such as moonlight like Tsinghua: "we have planned not to go back, if you, I can help you open two rooms." ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan was silent, and finally went with them. Then he sat back on the sofa and couldn''t help glancing at his mobile phone. He hesitated whether to send a text message to Fu Yunqian. As a result, the screen lights up. Did you sleep? Tang Xiaoyan holding a mobile phone, looking at the message, her mood changed subtly. She finally knew why she was so depressed this evening. Although she said she didn''t mind, how could she not care at all. Fingers flying on the screen, hit: No, how are you? Before the screen was pressed, his reply came in: Well, there''s still one minute to your school. Tang Xiaoyan looks happy, and then surprised, quickly told him: I am not at school, with friends outside. Then, she didn''t wait for his reply because his call came in directly. Looking at the number on the top of the screen, her eyebrows are filled with joy and joy. Seeing that the box is still noisy, she greets Yu Jinchen and goes out to find a quiet person to answer the phone. "Where is it?" His low voice widened the curvature of her lips. "Guess what." ¡°ktv¡£¡± He uses affirmative sentences instead of interrogative sentences. Although she has chosen a relatively quiet place, the whining and Howling songs around her still come intermittently. It''s not hard to guess through the sound waves. She didn''t hide it. She said, "are you at school? I''ll go back now. " Tang Xiaoyan raised her eyes and stared at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. In the faint light, she felt like an arrow to return. He seemed to have no control over there and gave a short smile: "can''t wait?" Tang Xiaoyan holds the mobile phone, his face is slightly hot, and his tone is angry: "what''s funny? Don''t laugh!" From his tone of voice, I really can''t tell whether the conversation brought good or bad news, but at least it should not be so bad. In her angry voice, he whispered, full of magnetism: "OK, don''t laugh, you tell me the address, I''ll pick you up." The original exasperation, suddenly disappeared, she thought of the students in the private room, quickly made the ungrateful decision: "you have been here, the last blue star."His voice is low and gentle. In the dark, he is like a charming and smooth figure, brushing his skin and passing her heart: "OK, you wait for me there, I''ll be there in ten minutes." Tang Xiaoyan quickly put away the mobile phone, see Zhou Yumeng several people seem unconscious, Yu Jinchen sitting in the corner, such as a quiet side to watch, helpless and indulgent looking at his little partner. He walked quickly to him. Tang Xiaoyan bent down and said a few words to him. He nodded and told her to be careful. Tang Xiaoyan grabbed the bag and left. From saying goodbye to Yu Jinchen to the Road downstairs of KTV, it took her only three minutes. It''s still a little short of what Fu Yunqian said. She didn''t know what she was nervous about, so she stood under a dim yellow street lamp and studied her feet. Chapter 187 Before long, a black shadow fell on her head, covering her delicate and thin body. When she was happy, she almost opened her arms to meet her. However, after seeing each other''s face clearly, she abruptly stepped back two steps, and her eyes were full of panic: "you..." *** several men in cap surrounded Tang Xiaoyan. Although she couldn''t see their faces clearly, she still felt a lot of danger. Subconsciously back, want to rush out of the bag ring, but was pulled onto a van next to. Bread door forced to be thrown up, the car dark, she was scared: "who are you in the end?" She looked forward, and the driver was also wearing a cap with a very low brim. She couldn''t see what she looked like. She was trapped in the middle, her mobile phone and wallet were handed in. Looking out through the black window, the van just passed by a black Land Rover. Tang Xiaoyan even saw a fuzzy figure in the driver''s seat making a phone call with a mobile phone. Then her cell phone rang. She was worried to see these people turn off her cell phone. This evil smile, one of them pinched Tang Xiaoyan''s chin, a see that face, Tang Xiaoyan is to do dream forget also can''t forget, ruthlessly took a cold breath, this is not the last time in such as home trying to invade her that man? This face, she remembers deeply. There are just three people. She has completely matched them. As for who is driving, she must be their accomplice. "What the hell do you want to do?" She was trapped, struggling to wriggle. As a result, the man who looked up reached into her clothes. "What are you doing? Smelly girl, it''s enough to get our brothers into the Bureau. Now we''re out, what are we going to do? " "Don''t touch me!" Tang Xiaoyan''s face changed in panic, especially when the man reached directly into her shirt and touched her skin. It made her sick and nauseous. "Get out of here!" The man sneered: "pretend to be a high smelly bitch. Women are not all the same. Wait. I''ll see what I do later. You don''t want it." The car was filled with a burst of low evil laughter. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart and mind are split. But she had no power to fight back. Soon, her eyes were covered and she didn''t know where she was taken. The darkness of losing her sense of direction makes her feel more and more afraid. She sweats in her hands, but she also knows that the more she struggles, the more she resists. She will only suffer more disasters. She can only hope that Fu Yunqian can find some clues when he doesn''t find her. I don''t know how long later, the car stopped, she was dragged forward, and then was forced to discard in the corner, she pulled off the black towel on her face, suddenly the bright light made her uncomfortable with the back of her hand to cover her eyes, but saw the four men forced to pull through her bag, found out the wallet from inside, and then took all her bank cards in her hand to count, she was nervous, she had heard The head of a strange man asked: "chick, what is the bank card password?" Tang Xiaoyan glared at the white man: "you dream." Then he was slapped in the face: "do you think it''s ok if you don''t say it? Ah Those people added up again. The man who tried to invade Tang Xiaoyan this time volunteered to stay behind to guard her. Several men nodded and pulled all her bank cards out of the door. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked. These people obviously came for her money, but her card was only a few thousand yuan at most. She immediately congratulated that she had wisely returned Fu Yunqian''s card of more than one million yuan. However, she caught a terrible idea. Were they coming for the million yuan? But few people know about it. How do they know about it? There was only one person left in the quiet room. Tang Xiaoyan looked at this small single room a little. The total area is only 60 square meters. The decoration is very old. There are countless wine bottles scattered on the sofa and tea table in the living room, and the leftover soup from countless fast food boxes. The smell is strong and disgusting. She slightly frowned and moved her body. The man lowered his head, and his eyes fell on Tang Xiaoyan''s chest, which fluctuated violently because of his shortness of breath. It turned out that the button of her shirt had been pulled open unconsciously. Her subconscious hand to close, but faster, the hand was pressed hard, the back hit the hard wall, the back of the head also heavily bumped, the pain of the line of sight some floating, her ear sounded the voice of men''s compassion, "smelly bitch, last time I didn''t do you, I''m not comfortable, right, this guarantee let you cool to death!" His face was even more ferocious and terrifying under the light, especially when his hand touched her cheek skin. Tang Xiaoyan only felt sick, just like a snake letter swam on him. The man was excited and throbbing because of her smooth and delicate face. He pressed Tang Xiaoyan against the wall, put his hand into the bottom of her shirt, swam on her belly, and kept climbing up. Tang Xiaoyan is frightened. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the ashtray not far from his hand. He reaches for it and grabs it and knocks it on the back of the man''s head.The man ate the pain, forced her to fall out, hand touching the back of the head, full of blood, suddenly crazy towards her. Tang Xiaoyan was frightened. He quickly hid nearby. Seeing that the gate was not far away, he forced himself to climb towards the gate with painful knees. However, before touching the doorknob, the man was pulled back heavily, and his forehead was knocked on the tea table. Suddenly, he was bleeding, and his eyes were black. The man''s Scarlet eyes came forward, backhand gave Tang Xiaoyan two slaps, she is the star, completely lost the ability to resist. The man straddled her, pulled off his belt, took off his trousers, and began to untie the head of Tang Xiaoyan''s jeans. She couldn''t move, and his action scared her even more. Her hand felt on the floor and accidentally touched a beer bottle. Seeing the man pressing it down, she had no time to think about it. She clenched it tightly and waved it down the back of the man''s head again. The sound of the broken glass bottle accompanied by the man''s miserable roar rang through the whole house, and soon his white collar was completely dyed red by the bright red blood left from his back neck. Tang Xiaoyan took the opportunity to push the man away. When she stood up, she was black in front of her eyes, but she didn''t dare to let herself fall down and walked towards the door. However, the man who was stimulated by the severe pain was crazy at the moment. He grabbed the hemp rope he didn''t know where to find, wrapped it around Tang Xiaoyan''s neck from behind, pulled it hard, and cursed wildly at the same time. The warm blood drops on Tang Xiaoyan''s face and neck. It was the blood from the man, which gradually blurred her vision. Because of lack of oxygen, her eardrum is buzzing, and her vision is becoming more and more blurred. After shortness of breath, she becomes very shallow, and her hands and feet, which were struggling, suddenly stop. She really had no strength. She felt like she was going to die. The white light above her head radiated in her pupils. At this moment, she thought of Fu Yunqian. Sure enough, people will think of the people they care about when they are dying. Eyelid weak droop down, the finger finally trembled for a while, then completely fell into the unconscious darkness. The three men headed by Zhang Xiaofeng tried again and again on the ATM, but no bank card could be entered with such a simple password as 123456. His companion urged him: "Damn, you should hurry up. Why not?" "You won''t be fooled by your sister, what a million dollars, I don''t think that girl is worth money at all, but the one next to you last time is worth a few dollars!" "Shut the hell up!" Zhang Xiaofeng has become irritable. Looking at the three bank cards in his hand, one is white, one is silver, and the other is blue. He doesn''t have the black bank card that Zhang Xiaoman said. He can''t help but get angry. He also feels that he may have been fooled and killed back with anger. Can talent just out of ATM, was the door with live ammunition stand in a row of police to control! The man at the head had a square face. With a single order, the three were shackled and put into the police car. They even had no time to run away! Tang Xiaoyan clearly felt dizzy, but she didn''t know why she could still feel someone holding her up. The familiar embrace, the familiar temperature and the familiar breath made her nose sour inexplicably. Her closed eyes rolled down a string of tears from the corner of her eyes. Her voice was like being run over by a tractor. She could only send out two meaningless monosyllabic words, but it was like the person holding her Almost understood what she wanted to say, forced to give a commitment: "don''t be afraid, I''m..." Tang Xiaoyan''s head to the side, completely into the dark. Then she felt like she had been dreaming. In the dream, all kinds of footstep sound, conversation sound, the friction sound of wheels rolling over the ground, the crisp collision sound of instruments. "How long will it take for a man to wake up? How come there has been no movement for such a long time? " "The patient''s forehead was hit, and there were signs of a slight concussion. He also had a general examination. He should wake up tomorrow morning." Then the conversation faded away. She felt that someone sat down by the bed and held her hand. Her thick fingers brushed the back of her hand and her injured cheek. It hurt a little. But with his temperature in the palm, he bowed his head for a long time. The warm thin lip print was on the corner of her injured mouth. She felt like she had a heart to heart relationship. From this kiss, she felt continuous love and guilt The campus at night, after 12 o''clock, becomes particularly quiet. The vast majority of students have gone to bed, not asleep, must have been lying in bed, or holding a mobile phone to read novels, or holding a mobile phone to send text messages, on the phone. Like Zhang Xiaoman, who is still pacing back and forth in his bedroom at the moment, with a sense of nervousness all over his body, he can''t find a second one. Her footstep is very shallow, but she can''t walk back and forth without any influence. The students who have been sleeping can''t help but hold up and ask, "Xiaoman, what are you doing? Go to sleep quickly. If you walk around like this, we can''t sleep well." Zhang Xiaoman said with a smile: "I know."Another student advised: "you don''t think too much, BBS Post said that there are not many people believe, don''t care too much, go to bed early." Zhang Xiaoman nodded, but did not respond. They all thought that she couldn''t sleep because of the forum mountain post, but only she knew what she was waiting for and what she was afraid of. Night, silence, dead silence. At one o''clock in the morning, before receiving Zhang Xiaofeng''s reply, she began to get nervous. All her roommates fell asleep, and some of them snored slightly. For her, it was just extravagant to fall asleep with no distractions. Chapter 188 She can''t help holding her mobile phone and opening the bedroom door. She wants to call Zhang Xiaofeng in the corridor outside to ask about the situation. However, as soon as the door is opened, two men standing at the door startle her. Before she has time to shout, her mouth is covered and the bedroom door is closed quietly. Zhang Xiaoman was taken downstairs. The whole process was extremely quiet. Except for the slight sound of footsteps in the corridor, it didn''t affect the rest of any students at all. Zhang Xiaoman''s heart had already been raised high. When he arrived at the palm tree at the gate of the dormitory, the man who controlled her finally released his hand. They showed her the police officer''s certificate with awe inspiring righteousness. Her pupils suddenly contracted, her shoulders shrunk, and her whole body trembled like chaff. Her face was gray and dejected. But soon, they looked at them calmly: "two police officers, in the middle of the night What can I do for you? " The man was serious: "what are you going to do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? I thought you would wait until tomorrow morning. Now it''s time to go. We have a kidnapping and extortion case. I want you to help us investigate." With a cool wind and a chill, Zhang Xiaoman got into the police car and held his hands tightly. There was a dispute in Tang Xiaoyan''s ear. "Fu Yunqian, is that how you take care of her?" Lu Yunshen''s always gentle voice was frosted. Fu Yunqian was silent, looking at the unconscious person lying on the bed, with deep fatigue between his eyebrows. Facing Lu Yunshen''s question, he said in a flat tone: "if it''s OK, you''d better go back to rest first, don''t disturb her." People came and went, and the conversation was close and far away. Tang Xiaoyan tried to open his eyes, but he was pulled into the dark again. The dream began to reappear. Someone pulled away the broken hair in front of her forehead, and the fine kisses fell on the center of her eyebrows, eyelids, bridge of her nose, thin lips, and people''s hands, slowly down along her clavicle, so familiar taste, affectionate, she tried to open her eyes, but suddenly, she found that the person in front of her was the face that she was most afraid of, and she gave a low roar like a trapped animal from her throat Ah, the whole person sat up from the bed, sweating, shortness of breath and cold. When the bedside lamp was lit, it was not so dazzling white light, and the dim yellow warm light was shining on the hands they held each other. Tang Xiaoyan saw that her hands were indeed held by people, with slender fingers and distinct joints, without a trace of fat, but rather warm, it was not those who bullied her, but Fu Yunqian. The figure is pulled by the light, and bets on the wall behind it, like a steady mountain. She gasped, sweating heavily on her forehead, and some could not distinguish reality from dream. And he is looking at her, eyes have remorse, also have guilt: "dream again?" Nervous heart suddenly smooth down, looking at his face which is slightly in the light and shadow, and the familiar temperature from the palm of the hand, his nose is slightly sour, and his tight body gradually softens, and he is held in his arms. "I..." As soon as he opened his mouth, his throat was dull and dull, as if he had been cut by a sickle. Fu Yunqian brought a cup of honey water next to him and said, "drink some before you speak." His deep voice was especially clear in the silent night, and his deep eyes were like moonlight stars. Tang Xiaoyan took a cup of water, drank some water and moistened his throat with honey, which made him a little more comfortable. However, his voice was still rough and ugly, and she couldn''t care about it. She turned over and threw herself into his arms: "I thought I was going to die." Good bye, Tang Xiaoyan. It''s a real illusion. Climbing his thin wrist, she felt very relieved. Fu Yunqian let her hold him for a long time. Seeing that she really calmed down, she whispered: "it''s all right. Is there any discomfort now?" "Not bad." In fact, the body is really uncomfortable, the pain on the forehead, the pain on the face, the pain from the four limbs, but she doesn''t want him to worry, and it''s really comfortable to lean against him like this. He helped her change a posture, he sat on the head of the bed, let her lie flat and lean against his arms, and he encircled her body from behind. Just after experiencing the disaster of life and death, she still had a lingering fear. Listening to his steady heartbeat and playing with his skinny hand, she asked, "did you come to save me? How did you find me. And those people, what''s going on now? It''s strange that they seem to know that I have money, but in fact I have returned that card to you. " She has too many questions, chattering asked, he sniffed words gently sighed: "all of a sudden say so many words, not tired?"? And you''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. Aren''t you hungry? " "A day and a night?" Tang Xiaoyan looked at the dark sky outside in surprise, "what time is it now?" "Eight o''clock." He didn''t say it was ok, she said it was really hungry. She looked at his pretty face with a shy face: "I''m hungry." Fu Yunqian took out his mobile phone and ordered takeout. The waiting time became burning, and she became happy again. She put her hand around his neck and said with a low smile, "I''m afraid I''ll starve to death before I get outside. Can I have some snacks first?" As soon as Fu Yunqian raised his eyebrows, his thin lips were pressed lightly.Tang Xiaoyan''s delicate skin on the jaw, feels the stubble on the man''s chin, crisp and tingling, but can''t help feeding his tongue into his teeth *** but in only two seconds, her confused mind woke up, and immediately pushed him away with a red face, lifted the quilt and got out of bed anxiously. But the sleeping time is longer. The body was very modest. As soon as she landed on the ground, her body fell down. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian helped her in time behind her. She blushed and said thank you. She ran to the bathroom in a hurry. The first thing to do is squeeze toothpaste, take a water cup and brush your teeth! But the toothbrush moved a lot, the corner of her mouth was stimulated by toothpaste, the pain spread, and she hissed. Looking up at myself in the mirror, I almost didn''t get scared. Most of the girl''s face in the mirror is covered with bruises. The original delicate facial features are slightly deformed due to redness and swelling, and there is no aesthetic feeling. Gauze is pasted on the right forehead. His long hair was dishevelled and sloppy over his shoulders. Did she just kiss Fu Yunqian with such a ghost look? He didn''t push her away. It was so kind of him. Grinning, she endured the pain, slightly raised her jaw, saw the ring of startling Le mark, and could not help shaking her shoulders, a moment later. If Fu Yunqian came a few minutes later, or the man at that time would be more ruthless. Does she have no chance to wake up. Never see him again? She stood in front of the mirror in a daze. She didn''t even find him coming in. Until the toothbrush cup was taken away, a clean towel was soaked in the sink, and the big hand with clear bones twisted the towel very dry. Tang Xiaoyan woke up from a dream and washed his face with a white face. The cold towel touched his face, and he was suddenly sane. In this narrow bathroom, they stand close to each other, and their skin is almost close to each other. Tang Xiaoyan''s waist is against the lavatory table, and the towel is put aside. As soon as Fu Yunqian''s hand is extended, She nestles in his arms, embracing his strong waist tightly. Fu Yunqian''s shirt rubs against her chest, and her loose clothes are empty, so she is very special She was too sensitive to continue kissing just now because of her shame. Now she has brushed her teeth and washed her face, but she is afraid that her face is ugly. She pushed his body slightly, raised her eyes and looked at him with some effort, because there was bruise in the corner of her eyes. She looked up and saw the orange light falling on his head. As soon as he exerted his strength, he held her on the flat table beside the washstand, so she didn''t have to look at him with so much effort. Legs overlapping in mid air swinging a few times, he looked at her face and asked: "does it hurt?" Tang Xiaoyan looked at his dark eyes, with sharp light in them. She said with a smile that it didn''t hurt. But when he pressed his hand against the wound at the corner of her mouth, and seriously asked whether it hurt or not, she could no longer say it didn''t hurt. And the pain slightly changed the face. He quickly took out his hand. She looked down at his dark trousers, and he was close to her. He held her shoulder to his arms again and absorbed the warmth and breath of his body. She finally pushed back the hot and sour feeling in her eyes: "in fact, it''s only a little pain, and it''s all skin trauma. It''s OK in two days. Did those people catch it?" "Well, tomorrow the police will come and give you a confession. Just answer truthfully." "Oh, are those people trying to get back at me?" She tried to think about the cause and effect, "or the money? You didn''t answer me just now. How do they know I have money? " "Don''t think about it. The police are still investigating. I can''t answer this question for the time being." The smile in her eyes is even more abundant: "that does not say this, talks about the swan." "What swan?" Fu Yunqian looks at her puzzled. Tang Xiaoyan raises his hand over his head and his jaw slightly. He makes a gesture of ballet dancing. Fu Yunqian instantly understands and smiles. "Don''t laugh!" Tang Xiaoyan stopped her, the expression on her face was very serious, "did your grandfather embarrass you?" "No He pinched her plump cheek. "Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of the rest." As soon as Han xiaduo saw it, she knew that it was not the kind of woman who was willing to give up, especially the attitude of taking things for granted, which made Tang Xiaoyan feel very frustrated. However, the huge interests involved in Fu and Han''s family were not explained to her in a few words. She could only believe that Fu Yunqian would handle them properly. There was a knock outside the door. When she was happy, the whole person hung around his neck: "here comes the takeout. You take me out." He picked her up without much effort. He thought it was a takeout. As a result, the person had already come in and stood in the center of the ward. It was Lu Yunshen. Lu Yun is still seriously injured. He walks on crutches, wears the same blue suit as Tang Xiaoyan, and holds a stainless steel heat preservation bucket. When he sees Fu Yunqian coming out of the bathroom with Tang Xiaoyan in his arms, he is stunned. Tang Xiaoyan also felt embarrassed, struggling to jump from Fu Yunqian, but he did not move, his face did not change a hand patted on her buttocks: "move what move, not you want me to carry it out, go to bed."Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned red. He was held by Fu Yunqian and put back on the bed. Then he put on the quilt, like a obedient child who was taken care of. Although he complained, his heart was full of sweetness. Seeing that Lu Yunshen was still standing there, he quickly said, "senior, don''t stand there. Go and sit down there." Chapter 189 Fu Yunqian specially moved a chair to Lu Yunshen''s leg: "teacher Lu, don''t stand so hard, sit down and have a rest." "No need." Lu Yunshen clenched his fingers again and handed Fu Yunqian the heat preservation bucket. "My mother just sent me the soup. I can''t finish it by myself. Let''s give it to a small banquet. Take care of him. I''ll go first ¡°¡­¡­ Senior Tang Xiaoyan looked at the moment when Lu Yunshen turned around and couldn''t help calling him. After he opened his mouth, he watched him turn around slowly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He stood at the door of the ward. The dazzling white light on the ceiling shone on him, and the large hospital uniform was on him. There was also a sense of elegant and noble. His deep eyes fell on her face, just like a bronze mirror, which made her slightly absent-minded. He seems to be waiting for her to continue to speak, Tang Xiaoyan licked the lips, dry dry smile: "thank you for the soup." Lu Yunshen nodded and left the ward. The delivery boy has not come yet. Tang Xiaoyan is hungry. His eyes fall on the stainless steel insulation bucket on the bedside table. Fu Yunqian glances at her. She immediately shrinks her neck pitifully, holds her knees in both hands, and laughs twice: "in fact, I''m not very hungry, so I''d better wait for the delivery." But it began to rain outside. The raindrops slapped on the glass windows, and a lot of raindrops penetrated into the half open windows. Fu Yunqian quickly walked over and closed the windows tightly. Then she folded it back, opened the heat preservation bucket, found a clean bowl and chopsticks, poured out the thick soup for her, and immediately the aroma overflowed. Baijiangxue has a good command of the heat of the soup, and many precious medicinal materials are used in it. Tang Xiaoyan heard her belly sing a loud Concerto. When Fu Yunqian delivered the bowl to her hand, her eyes were bright. At this time, there was another knock at the door. Fu Yunqian handed the bowl to her and went to open the door. It was the delivery boy who finally arrived late. Fu Yunqian signed to pay and came in with a take out bag. It''s also the takeout of a famous five-star hotel nearby. In general, how can a hotel like this deliver takeout? Otherwise, Fu Yunqian has a big face. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes in the hands of the soup and outside turned a look, Zhiqu put the soup back: "I''m hungry, or eat first." Fu Yunqian didn''t speak. He took out all the things in the bag, a few fried dishes, a bowl of rice and a soup. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes are green and he can''t wait to reach out his hand, but what he handed over was the bowl of thick soup. There was a spoon in the soup bowl. Fu Yunqian bowed his head and told her: "drink the soup before eating." ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll just drink from the hotel. " "Drink this. It''s nutritious. Don''t let Miss Lu down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan looked at him carefully, "are you angry? I don''t drink it. Take it and pour it out. " She was a little worried and put down the bowl in a hurry. "No, aren''t you hungry? Not yet. The soup at home is more nutritious. I''ll have it cooked tomorrow and bring it to you. I''ll make do with it tonight. " Seeing that his tone was smooth, he didn''t really look angry. He was already hungry and had a little pain. So he drank two mouthfuls of soup to warm his stomach. The taste of the soup was rich, and the soup melted at the entrance. Tang Xiaoyan''s satisfied eyes narrowed, and he wanted to swallow his tongue. But Fu Yunqian leaned on the cupboard and looked at her, with his white shirt collar slightly open and one hand on his waist The belt in the room is tall and straight, and her eyes are deep. She holds the spoon''s hand and waves to him with a flattering smile: "come here for a while." He raised his eyebrows as if to ask her what is the matter. She tooted: "come here for a while." He was helpless, approached, she put down the bowl, smilingly patted the bed beside him, motioned him to sit down, and when he sat down, he took his hand and asked: "did you eat?" He did not speak, squinting at her, she understood: "you have been here with me, certainly did not eat it." Then he picked up the soup bowl, scooped a spoonful from it and handed it to his mouth. He pursed his mouth tightly. Tang Xiaoyan gently coaxed: "drink, drink, taste, taste really good." Fu Yunqian light don''t start, don''t open mouth meaning, Tang Xiaoyan simply kneel on the bed, and handed the spoon in the past: "drink a little." He was still arrogant and indifferent. At the insistence of Tang Xiaoyan, he slowly spat out six words: "no, eat, Ho, come, eat!" Tang Xiaoyan, after figuring out the meaning of his words, immediately laughed unkindly, and the more he laughed, the louder he was, because the action of laughing was so big that the soup on his hand almost spilled out. Seeing his cold and resolute appearance, he quickly ordered himself not to laugh, but the process of choking laughter was actually very hard, because the twisted muscles were more painful, so it was hard to control it, he said I''ve got to stand up. She quickly pressed his shoulder and pushed him back to his original position. Under his gaze, she took a big mouthful of soup and then crossed over to his mouth. After Fu Yunqian had a meal, the thick soup flowed into his mouth. He felt his Adam''s apple slide up and down, indicating that the soup had been completely passed and was about to retreat.As a result, the slender waist has been pressed into her arms with a strong force, and then the teeth are forced to open, so the warm and flexible tongue intrudes into her mouth. The palpitation brought by the touch of the two tongues is so real, but there is a kind of long lost trance. Tang Xiaoyan did not dare to move, because he still had the bowl of soup in his hand, so he could only spare no effort to give it to him. His kiss seemed to bring some kind of punishment, but it also brought bouts of throbbing, and her limbs seemed to be as numb as the electric current. Her body swayed, and her hand tilted to the side. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian had expected that, and stabilized her hand in time. The soup was not spilled on the bed, but at the same time, he also let her go. Tang Xiaoyan held his hard chest in one hand. She blushed and felt each other''s heartbeat entangled together. When he turned around, she narrowed her eyes and looked at him: "isn''t this food for nothing?" He was a little short of breath, and when he came back, he already had a meal in his hand: "after drinking the soup, let''s have a meal." Tang Xiaoyan sighed, more and more red faced, voice delicate: "then you sit down, we eat together." This time, he did not refuse, sitting on one side of the chair, although not a box of rice, but full of appetite, two people eat more than enough, and he also took the initiative to take over the job, and finally he fed her! After dinner, it''s more than nine o''clock. Tang Xiaoyan sleeps all day and night, but he has a glimpse of Fu Yunqian''s deep dark circles under his eyes. After a simple wash, he lies down beside him and leaves a place for him. He takes off his clothes and goes to bed in silence. Tang Xiaoyan leans on his chest. Even if he doesn''t speak, he seems to go to the depth of her soul in silence, which makes her feel safe and reliable. Fingers unconsciously play with the buttons on his shirt, but his thoughts are unconsciously floating to Han xiaduo. Although he said he would solve it, what if it could not be solved. He held her hand and did not let her move. She looked up at him with a faint worry: "are you tired? Want to rest? " "Not bad." He bowed his head and looked at her with a little hesitation, "what''s on your mind?" She didn''t speak, but it was the same as acquiescence. Fu Yunqian pressed her head on his chest again and asked, "don''t think so much. Go to sleep." "I can''t sleep." She still asked her doubts, "if Han xiaduo had to marry you, would you marry her? What happened to you two years ago? That day we were in a hotel in Sanya. The Woman Mike said was Han xiaduo. Did you go there at that time? " So taking her is a revisit? What was his state of mind at that time? Fu Yunqian was silent. Tang Xiaoyan was nervous. He propped up his upper body and looked at his deep eyes anxiously: "I can''t answer it because I will, right?" ¡°¡­¡­ No "It''s a lie. You can''t answer it at all." Tang Xiaoyan interpreted this meaning from his expression, and suddenly became a little scared, and his fingers clenched his shirt more tightly. "What do you think? No, I''m just thinking about where to start." Her heart relaxed and tightened: "does this need to be considered? Let''s start from the beginning. " Fu Yunqian stares at the blinds on the wall, like falling into a long memory. The low voice of statement reverberates in the room and also in her heart. Some stories, some people, some appellations, all represent a period of the past, and in this period of the past, without her participation, she can only listen with regret and jealousy. In fact, the process is really simple. At that time, because the Fu family had business relations with the Han family, Han xiaduo once followed her father Han Wenxuan to a city to talk business with Fu Chengguang. At that time, Fu Yunqian was not the president of the Fu family. But under Fu Zhan''s instruction, he also accompanied him to the reception. At dinner in the evening, Han xiaduo meets Fu Yunqian. And at first sight, I fell in love with this extraordinary man. But she was very reserved. The reserve of a lady from a big family made her not show anything at that meeting. Later on the way back, she told her father that she fell in love with this man and wanted to marry him. Han Wenxuan hesitated. Because the capital is far away from city a, Han xiaduo is the baby daughter of the Han family. She grew up holding it in her hand. If you want to marry so far, you will not give up. Of course, he also agrees that Fu Yunqian is a very good candidate. After going back, he discussed with Han Songming, but Han Songming was open-minded, because Fu Zhan was his old comrade in arms. The old people all had the idea of being close to each other, and Fu Yunqian was really an excellent person. Han Songming then contacted Fu Zhan by phone, and the two old people agreed to the marriage happily. Fu Zhan turned back and said to Fu Yunqian, who frowned. Fu Zhan immediately explained his interests to him, including the business contacts between Fu and Han, as well as Han Songming''s kindness to save his own life. Fu Yunqian later promised. He and Han xiaduo''s marriage, so agreed. Before long, Han xiaduo came to a city. I got along well with Fu Yunqian. The so-called good, but is she all around him, and he did not refuse, but all this in the eyes of Fu Station. Fu Yunqian, who has always rejected women, can do this, which is very comforting for Fu Zhan.He immediately ordered people to buy Jindi Tianyi villa, which was just completed at that time, as a residence for them to get married. The design of the villa was designed by Han xiaduo himself. Fu Yunqian didn''t care about it, so he went with her. Chapter 190 That''s why we have the huge dressing room in the room. In fact, it''s more suitable for the dance room, which is reserved by Han xiaduo for herself. At that time, Han xiaduo was a Chinese ballet dancer who had just made her debut in the international arena. She was highly expected for her excellent appearance and superb dancing skills. However, she fell in love with this man when her career was booming. She was willing to retreat bravely and stay by his side. At that time, Fu Yunqian was really moved. So when Han xiaduo offered to go to Sanya for a holiday, he didn''t refuse. They boarded the flight to Sanya as a fiancee. Han xiaduo comes from a superior family. He has a soft and beautiful figure, who is knowledgeable and has been practicing dancing all the year round. Standing with Fu Yunqian, you can imagine how right he is. In that beautiful resort hotel, the story of beautiful men and women can be called jealousy. It''s just a beautiful beginning, but it doesn''t leave a happy ending. They were on the road in Sanya. When they crossed the road, a drunken car ran out of the corner. It was so fast that it didn''t give people any time to prepare. Han xiaduo really loves Fu Yunqian. At that critical moment of life and death, she chose to rush forward and push him away. Then her body, high and high, was hit by the car and thrown into the air. Blood flow on the ground, because of the huge impact, her whole person like a broken doll, after landing, immediately fainted in the past. In order to save Fu Yunqian, Han xiaduo paid a very painful price in this car accident. As a ballet dancer, this kind of injury is equal to the ruin of her career. The Han family took her back to the capital to receive the most shocking and top-level treatment, but the situation was not ideal. When Han xiaduo woke up, she burst into tears when she heard the doctor say that she would have difficulty walking all her life, let alone dancing. At that time, Fu Yunqian was by her side, her pain in his eyes, guilt, spontaneously. In front of the elders of Fu and Han families, he promised that he would never give up on Han xiaduo if he didn''t offer to leave. Han xiaduo couldn''t cry. Her dream of dancing is broken, but she can only accept the result. It was her own will to save Fu Yunqian at the critical moment. No wonder no one came to such an end. But she was still depressed. During that time, Fu Yunqian was always with her. Fu station sees all this in his eyes. He thinks that Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo are predestined to meet each other for thousands of miles. What''s more, Han xiaduo''s identity is there, so he is naturally happy to succeed. Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo are going to get married when her leg is almost healed. The villa has been decorated. However, just before getting married, Han xiaduo received a call from the troupe. The troupe is going on a two-year world tour around the world and asked if she would like to join us. At that time, she said with a bitter smile, "sorry, I''m afraid she won''t be able to stand on the stage all her life.". The other party told her that because of this, they wanted to invite her to participate in the tour. They would travel all over the world. She could visit famous doctors and treat her foot injuries, because the troupe wanted to hire her as the backstage director. Maybe she could not stand on the stage all her life, but it did not mean that she had to give up the stage. The actors in front of the screen may be bright, but the work behind the scenes is equally important. Just as their wedding date is about to be arranged, Han xiaduo finds Fu Yunqian and expresses his inner thoughts. He hopes that he can understand himself and give him two years. After two years, she will come back to marry him, so that she can have another two years to say goodbye to her favorite stage. Maybe she will never have such an opportunity in her whole life. It is impossible for anyone to refuse such a request. Among Fu Yunqian''s feelings for Han xiaduo, guilt is the most mixed one. There was no reason for him to refuse, let alone refuse. Two years, for him, is just a flick of the finger. He postponed his marriage. Fu Station Fu Yunqian get a simple sentence to cancel the marriage, Han xiaduo leave, without any omen. Fu Zhan later sent someone to investigate Han xiaduo. At the moment when he saw the investigation report, he was a little hard to let go. He didn''t ask much about the breakup between Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo. Suddenly, the Han family was silenced. He always thought that Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo were breaking up peacefully. But don''t want to, two years later, Han xiaduo with Han family hospitality. At this time, Fu Yunqian''s side, but there has been a Tang banquet. Plans will never keep up with changes. Two years later, when Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo parted, they thought it was just a fleeting time in a long time. They didn''t want to look back. The development of things had deviated from the expected track too much. Fu Yunqian''s fingers passed through Tang Xiaoyan''s hair, and a kind of emotion called sympathy and jealousy spread in Tang Xiaoyan''s heart.Han xiaduo was injured for Fu Yunqian and lost the qualification to stand on the stage all his life. At that time, the marriage period was not cancelled, but was postponed for two years. Now, it''s time for Han xiaduo to find Fu Yunqian to fulfill his promise. No wonder Han xiaduo can be so arrogant in the villa, but also so domineering blame Tang Xiaoyan is just a small three while the hostess is not seducing the man. In the period between Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian, although it is said that those who don''t know are not guilty, she did play a role that is not too classy. She didn''t know, but Fu Yunqian knew it. At the beginning, it was she who provoked him first. Later, they all thought she was pregnant. He came forward to admit that it was to save her and embarrassment, save her and Shuihuo. He knew what he was doing, so he told her that it was only two years. It was an agreement of taking what he needed and keeping what he wanted, but it happened again and again In the process of falling down, I gradually lost myself. Finally, I got stuck in the mud and couldn''t extricate myself. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt sorry for Fu Yunqian. It was because of her that he was in such a dilemma. For anyone, you can''t really ignore Han xiaduo. Especially for a man with a sense of responsibility and mission like Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan subconsciously hugs Fu Yunqian, but his fear arises spontaneously. What is she going to compare with Han xiaduo? She really can''t think much about a huge and attractive family background, a life-saving feeling of gratitude, and the feeling of the older generation. Lying on Fu Yunqian''s heart, she heard his deep voice ring out in the dark: "asleep?" She looked like a random hum, with a strong nasal sound, he slipped down a little, holding her into the quilt, and tucked in the corner for her. Tang Xiaoyan fell into a kind of chaos and uneasiness that he couldn''t extricate himself from. He didn''t have any other thoughts. It wasn''t long before he heard the even and deep breathing coming from his head. He slightly propped up his body and found that Fu Yunqian was really asleep. He must be too tired. The bed is not big, but two people lie together, but it doesn''t seem crowded. His facial features were originally deep. Now, it''s a little softer. His thin lips are still tight. His facial features in the dark have a mature and proud bearing. Her fingers could not help brushing his thin lips, and her heart was twined with a sour sweet. She closed her eyes and listened to his heartbeat, letting the darkness come. When she woke up the next day, she was the only one lying on the bed. Fu Yunqian had disappeared. There is a note on the cabinet beside me: I''ll go back to the company first, I''ll send you breakfast, and I''ll see you after work. She rubbed the font and rolled twice on the bed. She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and giving him a message. I didn''t wake up after I left. After waiting for a while, he didn''t reply. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash, and the food delivery man came. It turned out to be Shang Jinru. Tang Xiaoyan was very surprised: "sister Shang, how could it be you?" "Why don''t you welcome me?" Shang Jinru is wearing a sleeveless Qipao with fragmentary flowers, which makes her figure exquisite and graceful. Her elegant hair shows her slender and white neck. Instead of being old-fashioned, she has a mature charm. Tang Xiaoyan shook his head hastily: "how can it be? I just didn''t expect that it was you." After two nights of rest, although the throat is much less, it still sounds like a broken Gong voice, and she frowns. Shang Jinru put the fruit basket on the head of the bed and the lunch box on the small table of the hospital bed: "I''m entrusted by others. Come on, have breakfast first." The breakfast Shang Jinru brought was exquisite. There was a bowl of rice porridge, a bowl of bird''s nest, and a bowl of blood swallow. Tang Xiaoyan was silly. Shang Jinru poured the porridge out of the bowl: "taste it, I can cook it myself." Tang Xiaoyan drank two mouthfuls, and immediately narrowed his eyes: "sister Shang, you are a good craftsman." Shang Jinru said with a smile, "you just like it. Yunqian told you that you hurt your throat. Drink some to moisten your throat. I can''t see that he will be so careful." ¡­¡­ "Sister Shang." Tang Xiaoyan blushed with shame. Shang Jinru has a clear attitude: "don''t be embarrassed. It''s normal for men to love women. If he doesn''t respond all the time, he should be worried because he''s as cold as wood." "Sister Shang, you make fun of me." Business like smile. At this time, there were several short and powerful knocks at the door. Tang Xiaoyan called out to come in. The door opened and two young police officers in uniform came in. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. Then he remembered what Fu Yunqian said last night. Someone would ask her to take notes this morning. He stood up immediately. The police officer showed his identity and took out his police card. Tang Xiaoyan looked at it and nodded. They began to take notes for her. She answered every question and showed great cooperation. Then she asked, "how do they know I have money?""Zhang Xiaoman is your classmate." When Tang Xiaoyan heard this, he said, "what does this have to do with Zhang Xiaoman?" "among the four suspect, one is Zhang Xiaofeng, Zhang Xiaoman''s brother brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan half open mouth, shocked speechless, "you mean, I have money this thing is Zhang Xiaoman told her brother? And then her brother, along with other people, bought me "Yes." "Does this matter have anything to do with Zhang Xiaoman? Did she know in advance? " Tang Xiaoyan''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, but he didn''t want to believe it. It seemed that he was still struggling. She really didn''t want to believe that she did her best to help Zhang Xiaoman, but what she got in return was such a vengeance. Chapter 191 If it wasn''t for Fu Yunqian to find her in time, if it was a little later. Later?? She hardly dared to think about the consequences. She was so afraid of the police''s reply, and the police told her: "according to their confession, Zhang Xiaoman only provided information, but he did not participate in the kidnapping incident. It is considered that he did not report back." "So she wasn''t involved in the case, was she?" Tang Xiaoyan still holds the last glimmer of hope. The policeman nodded and shook his head: "the specific conclusion can only be made after the examination is clear. OK, Miss Tang, thank you for your cooperation. Let''s go first." The police left, but Tang Xiaoyan''s heart could not be calm for a long time. She sat on her knees at the head of the bed, still unable to understand. Shang Jinru patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be too sad. You have tried your best. You can''t expect all the people in this world to be kind." Tang Xiaoyan was silent. Knowing that Zhang Xiaoman was also detained, she pleaded: "sister Shang, can you send me to the police station? I want to ask face to face." Shang Jinru was very embarrassed: "how can you get out like this?" "But if I don''t go, it''s hard for me to feel at ease." However, Shang Jinru had no choice but to agree. Tang Xiaoyan changed his clothes and went to the police station. Zhang Xiaoman is still in custody. He has just finished another round of examination. He hasn''t slept these nights and is in a bad mood. When she saw Tang Xiaoyan, her expression was a little rigid and numb. After a while, she was slightly stunned. Shang Jinru comes forward to negotiate with the police. Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman come to the corner and can talk freely. Although the wound on Tang Xiaoyan''s face is not so shocking. But it''s still scarred. Especially the bruise on the neck, so obvious. "Xiaoman." Tang Xiaoyan gave a low cry. Zhang Xiaoman clenched his fingers and said, "Xiaoman, are you really the one who told them about me? Last time you were almost killed by those people?? How do you get mixed up with them again? Or was it premeditated that time? " This is the real reason why Tang Xiaoyan came here. Xie Yi people have told her long ago to be careful of Zhang Xiaoman. She didn''t believe it before, but now, many things are connected together, so she has to believe it. Zhang Xiaoman hung his head, silent, Tang Xiaoyan some anxious: "Xiaoman, you speak ah, as long as you say, I believe you, if it has nothing to do with you, you will be able to return your innocence and let you out!" "Do you believe what I said?" Zhang Xiaoman slowly raised his head with scarlet eyes. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and nodded. Zhang Xiaoman admitted: "I really told you about your money, but I was forced to. My brother gambled badly and owed a lot of debt, which really drove me to the end. He knew the three little gangsters in the casino, and they bullied me together?"?? They asked me for money, but I didn''t? " Speaking of the end, Zhang Xiaoman sobbed and said, "I''m sorry, little banquet. I didn''t mean it. I''m really scared, but I really can''t help it. I''m sorry. Do you forgive me?" Zhang Xiaoman was wearing handcuffs, holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and squatting down slowly, crying. Tang Xiaoyan stood aside, subconsciously holding her hands, holding up her body, his own red eyes. After hearing the cry, Shang Jinru rushes over and asks what''s going on. Zhang Xiaoman is soon taken away by the police, but Tang Xiaoyan''s sad and apologetic eyes make him uneasy. On the way back, she was absent-minded. Shang Jinru answered a phone call, and then glanced at Tang Xiaoyan beside him. He handed her his own mobile phone: "Yunqian." Tang Xiaoyan picked up his mobile phone, but he didn''t know what to say. Fu Yunqian''s voice sounded over there: "how did you leave the hospital? Can you stand it?" "Well, have you eaten yet?" Looking at the time displayed on the car, it was ten minutes after lunch. "Not yet, just getting ready to eat." Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone seems to have a female voice''s call. Tang Xiaoyan is a little dazed. Although Fu Yunqian has quickly covered the receiver, Tang Xiaoyan still hears it, but she shows Indifference: "your colleagues are calling you, then go quickly, I''ll hang up." "Well, I go to the hospital in the evening." Returning the mobile phone to Shang Jinru, Shang Jinru said with a smile: "how depressed, what did Yun Qian say?" "Nothing. He went to lunch." "Let''s go to lunch, too." However, it has not been discussed where to eat, someone called Shang Jingru. "What? OK, aunt Rong, don''t worry. I''ll go back now. " Shang Jinru''s tone was very urgent, as if something important had happened. Tang Xiaoyan said in a hurry: "sister Shang, please put me in front of you. I can take a taxi to go back by myself. If you have something to do, hurry up." Shang Jinru said, "it''s my grandfather who fell and twisted his waist. I have to go back to have a look. I''m sorry. Be careful on the way.""It doesn''t matter. Go ahead." At the intersection of the car, looking at the business like the car into the traffic. She just drew back her eyes and stood at the door of a men''s boutique. There was a pink and blue shirt hanging in the window. She fell in love with it at a glance. She had planned to step forward, but she was shy in her pocket and slowly drew back her legs. The mobile phone in the pocket rings. It''s Zhou Yumeng. "Tang Xiaoyan, which ward are you in? Why can''t you find your people everywhere?" With a bag of apples, Zhou Yumeng stood in the corridor and went round and round. He had planned to surprise Tang Xiaoyan, but now he had to call to inquire. "Yumeng, are you in the hospital?" I''ll try my best. "Yes, where on earth are you? Come on, I don''t want to find it." "I''m not in the hospital. Wait a minute. I''ll be right back." Tang Xiaoyan told them the number of the ward and told them to wait in the first room, while he rushed back immediately. Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo take the elevator to go downstairs. Today, Han xiaduo is wearing a new style of Chanel dress. Her long skirt just covers her ankles. Her white skin, plump shoulders and a Cartier necklace around her neck are shining with stars. Her actions are full of female charm. She approached Fu Yunqian and took his arm affectionately. Fu Yunqian frowned slightly and stepped back to avoid her touch. Han xiaduo didn''t hesitate. He took a step forward and caught his arm, and didn''t allow him to shrink back. Wen Xiu''s words were full of pleasure: "Yunqian, do you remember when we went to Sanya and walked on the beach hand in hand in the evening? I miss it so much. Let''s go to Maldives on our honeymoon and Hawaii. Anyway, we have to have the sea. Do you agree Good Fu Yunqian''s expression is sparse. When Han xiaduo looks up to ask for his opinion, he is just about to open his mouth. Han xiaduo digs off the topic by himself: "but you are so busy, we don''t have a honeymoon for the time being. It doesn''t matter. We can find a closer place. Why don''t we go to Sanya again?" But when she talked about Sanya, she suddenly hugged Fu Yunqian''s arm tightly, and her face was full of fear: "forget it, I''m afraid I won''t go to Sanya." She hugged Fu Yunqian''s arm, her face was slightly pale, and she muttered, "Yunqian, do you know that in the past two years, I have nightmares every night, and I dream about you every time I dream. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t stick to it. I also worked hard to go back to the stage. I practiced hard again and again, but I found that I couldn''t stand up any more." "And I dare not wear short skirts now, Yunqian. Don''t push me away. I have nothing left. I can''t live without you any more. Tang Xiaoyan is still young, she can have a better future, but I can''t wait. Yunqian, let''s get married. I don''t know anything about the past, Yunqian? " Fu Yunqian''s eyebrows were deeply tied. In the face of Han xiaduo''s hard pleading, he was calm and calm: "Xia duo, do you still remember the email you sent me half a year after you left? I haven''t said that. I don''t want to embarrass you. " He broke her hand. "I''ve contacted Dr. Johnson for you. He is an orthopedic authority all over the world. His latest paper just published is about curing the serious injury caused by traffic accident like you. He has helped the patient return to the stage perfectly. I believe that the current medical technology can make you stand up again!" Han xiaduo smiles at Fu Yunqian, who has made a solemn promise. His eyes are full of disappointment and shock: "Yunqian, I never know that you can say so many words in one breath. I really thank you for being so considerate and trying to cure me. Then what do you do for? Can you please me with peace of mind? Yunqian, great changes have taken place in my life because of that car accident. Even if I am cured now and can go back to the stage, how about that! Am I still a girl in my twenties? The dancer''s life is very short. Can you make up for the time I wasted? " Han xiaduo no longer tried to get close to him, but his words were very cold: "you don''t listen to my good advice. You have to force me to do it. You feel comfortable, don''t you? OK, I can tell you now that I won''t treat my feet if you don''t marry me. If you want to cure me and make your conscience better, then you can completely ask me. Ha ha, Yunqian, I tell you, what you owe me is not over in your life! " On the first floor, the elevator door slowly opens, and Han xiaduo regains his beautiful smile. He calmly takes Fu Yunqian''s hand and smiles with the people outside the elevator, looking like a couple. As they watched him leave, Fu Yunqian heard Han xiaduo''s gentle and smiling voice: "Yunqian, I love you. Don''t force me to deal with Tang Xiaoyan. You''d better solve it yourself." Fu Yunqian''s voice was so cold: "Xia duo, don''t deceive people too much!" "I deceive too much?" The quarrel between Han xiaduo and Fu Yunqian continued all the way to the dining room. Fu Yunqian sat opposite and looked at her. He couldn''t help lighting a cigarette and took a slow puff. The thin blue smoke overflowed from his lips. Winding slowly rising between the two, also successfully stopped Han xiaduo''s chatter.The sharp tobacco breath penetrated into her nose. She didn''t like men smoking, but Fu Yunqian''s deep eyes were cold, and the white smoke rings blurred his deep features, trying to make people see more clearly. Chapter 192 Han xiaduo looked at Fu Yunqian''s eyes with obvious infatuation. His desire to invade was also exposed in front of him, so he subconsciously lightened his tone: "Yunqian, draw a clear line with her. I don''t want to be known to all, and I don''t want our relationship to be irreparable one day. You promised me that you would take care of me all my life. No matter what I''ve done. What did you say Fu Yunqian raised his eyes, holding a cigarette between his fingers and quietly burning. His eyes were full of light sarcasm. No matter how strong a jar is, if it is knocked three times a day, it will be broken one day. The same threat almost appears in his ears more than three times a day. It comes from the same person, and he is always tired. Fu Yunqian didn''t expect that the fatigue comes so fast and so fierce. He presses the cigarette butt out of the transparent ashtray, puffs up a stream of white smoke, slowly retracts his slender fingers, and is calm Put it on your knees. His voice is magnetic. Deep mouth, as if with the charm of bewitching. "Xiaduo, I''ve always been the only one to threaten people. No one dares to threaten my head. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line. I can take care of you all my life, but there are many ways to take care of you, maybe not the one you think." The tone of understatement, but hear Han xiaduo scared, cold sweat straight out: "Fu Yunqian, what do you mean! I, Han xiaduo, have done something sorry for you? Are you going to be irresponsible when you say that? " Fu Yunqian gave her a deep glance. He was tired and gave a low smile from his throat: "you eat, I''ll go first." Back in the ward, Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao already had half a bucket of garbage in front of them. Tang Xiaoyan lay on his bed and felt the two people with round tummy: "I said, are you two here to visit or to find food?" Zhou Yumeng belched and looked dispirited. He pointed to the generation of apples and a bunch of bananas in the corner: "don''t think we''re eating yours for nothing, we''ve brought you fruits, but we just look at you. There are too many things here, and many of them are going to be expired and rotten soon. We''re just trying to help you eliminate them." Ruan Yumiao echoed: "small banquet, you live in VIP ward alone, the treatment is better than the hotel, do you want me to stay with you for a few days?" Tang Xiaoyan turned his eyes and couldn''t see it. He bent down and began to clean up the peels on the ground. Ruan Yumiao was ashamed and asked a patient to clean up. So he sat up from the bed and helped to clean up. Zhou Yumeng lay on the bed and did the work of commander in chief. Tang Xiaoyan was not angry, so he went to poke her white arm: "go over and lie down with me." Zhou Yumeng shrank in, Tang Xiaoyan lay up, Ruan Yumiao was askew in the bed. "Banyan, what happened that night?" When Ruan Yumiao heard that Tang Xiaoyan was taken away, he was still scared. The next morning, the news that Zhang Xiaoman was taken away by the police in the middle of the night spread like wildfire. Now, Zhang Xiaoman is really on the cusp of the storm. The posts on BBS, coupled with the fact that people are still being held in the detention center, face so much right and wrong in the graduation season. I''m afraid the trouble behind will be endless. Tang Xiaoyan thought of her eyes in the police station, but she was still very unhappy. If she really just mentioned that she did not participate in the kidnapping of her own behavior, she could not be punished for one crime. "Yes, Zhang Xiaoman asked someone to kidnap you?" Zhou Yumeng''s tone became serious. "No Tang Xiaoyan subconsciously defends Zhang Xiaoman, "it has nothing to do with her. Don''t think about it." "Can you stop thinking? The police came into the dormitory in the middle of the night. Fortunately, they didn''t make any noise. It was only aunt SuGuan who revealed it afterwards. At that time, we were all asleep, and only she saw the whole process of Zhang Xiaoman being taken away. If it wasn''t for her, why did the police take her away? " "Yes, banyan. In fact, I''ve been afraid to tell you something..." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan surprised, Zhou Yumeng is also a Leng, rushed to pose to hit her: "Ruan Yumiao, to this part, there is something to quickly say, ah, so hide Ye calculate how to return a responsibility." Ruan Yumiao made a gesture and shrunk his neck. Then he whispered: "that day when Fu Yunqian invited us to a buffet, I saw Zhang Xiaoman rubbing Fu Yunqian with his legs..." At that time, one of Ruan Yumiao''s chopsticks fell off, and she suddenly bent down to pick it up. She just saw the scene It''s still fresh in my memory. At that time, I thought I was dazzled. It was just a coincidence. Now it seems that things are not so coincidental. ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Yumeng were shocked and speechless, especially Tang Xiaoyan, who was disgusted like eating a fly: "Yumiao, are you sure you read it right?" "Yes." Zhou Yumeng also said quickly, "this is not a nonsense. If Zhang Xiaoman is really like this That''s really too well-informed. Tai en has avenged her and wasted so many times to help her. " Ruan Yumiao scratched his head: "I''m sure I read it right." Then some worried looking at Tang Xiaoyan.Maybe it''s because he has psychological preparation. When he heard the news, Tang Xiaoyan seemed very calm. He passed Zhang Xiaoman''s topic and asked about graduation. After the thesis defense, the school will arrange for each class to take graduation photos. Tang Xiaoyan''s major has been confirmed. She told the head teacher that it''s good to study children''s psychology, and she accepted this arrangement. Li Aimin some pity, but also comfort her: "a blessing in disguise, what you know is not a blessing in disguise, Xiaoyan, you are a diligent and intelligent child, the future is bound to be unlimited, come on, the teacher is optimistic about you." Tang Xiaoyan smile, then said thank you, now I think, my heart is still warm. Because when she chose this major, she went away with love for another person. What she didn''t like any more became noble and lovely because she was infected with the word love. Zhou Yumeng pushed Tang Xiaoyan''s arm: "what''s a person laughing at?" "It''s nothing. What''s the graduation photo number?" "Fifteen." Three women, huddled in a hospital bed, said gossips about youth, said goodbye about youth, hugged each other tightly and cherished the last warmth. "Then there will be a big dinner for the whole class..." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s said that the monitor is already arranging... " The conversation was getting quieter and quieter, and the three girls fell asleep next to each other. Tang Xiaoyan turned over, but her body was quickly pulled back. With her back against her hard chest, she suddenly woke up. She looked down and saw the strong arm across her waist. She quickly turned around and saw a pretty beauty face nearby. She breathed and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What about Yumeng and Yumiao? " Looking around, the curtain of the window screen was pulled, and only a little light came in through the window screen. The room was quiet. Where were other people? Fu Yunqian was lying on the bed with her in his arms. She was still sleeping with her eyes closed. Her hands were on his chest, smelling his unique fragrance. Her eyes were half drooping, her arms were on his waist, and she went around his back: "what time is it?" Fu Yunqian said three things. Tang Xiaoyan was startled: "so late? Did you take the afternoon off again? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said He said, "I finished the afternoon work together in the morning and came to see you after work." Probably because of being valued, she was moved. She couldn''t help sticking out her head and gave him a big kiss on the face: "let''s sleep for a while." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Covered with a thin quilt, he put his hand into her clothes. Tang Xiaoyan found that his Nei clothes had been untied, and he successfully ascended the position without any hindrance. She gasped a little and tried to pull his hand out, but he didn''t let him. Fortunately, he said in his spare time: "don''t you mean sleep?" "You I can''t sleep "How am I?" The serious rhetorical tone is very popular. Looking at the half closed eyes and calm sleeping face, Tang Xiaoyan clenched his teeth, reached into the bottom of the quilt and pulled down the zipper on his suit pants to the end. His little hand went through the layers of obstacles, instantly penetrated into it and held it hard: "how can you still sleep like this?" "You want it?" Tang Xiaoyan did not expect that Fu Yunqian would suddenly say such a yellow story. When he wanted to pull his hand back, it was too late. The quality of the hospital bed does not know how, Tang Xiaoyan some worry, Fu Yunqian but intimate for her to relieve the worry: "rest assured, this bed is specially imported from Germany, bear the weight of 500 kg completely no problem." It means that they can do whatever they want. ¡­¡­ "Fu Yunqian, you are a rascal." "Don''t you like it?" His light banter swept her heart like a feather. With a sudden smile, she took the initiative to pull his shoulder, "OK, I admit, I like it very much!" Hospital beds, which toss the issue of creaking sound, men and women on the bed, sweating. During the fierce battle, no one expected that the door of the ward would be suddenly pushed open. Xie Yi''s voice was clear: "Tang Xiaoyan, I''ve come to see you..." Fu Yunqian on the bed only remembers to pull the quilt that fell on the ground too quickly and cover their red and white bodies. Xie Yiren, who was standing at the door, was stiff and staring at their hugging bodies. Although the quilt covered their bodies now, she could see them clearly at the first glance. How could they She suddenly felt thirsty and left her fruit basket. She covered her eyes with a red face and turned her back: "you Go on, I don''t see anything. I''ll come back later... " Back two steps in a row, out of the ward, she could not help running, all the way back to Lu Lifeng''s ward. Lu Lifeng broke his rib, and the doctor ordered that he could not get out of bed at all, so he had been lying in bed all this time. He knew that Tang Xiaoyan was in hospital, but he didn''t go to see him. Taking advantage of the gap to take Xie Yi away, he just took off his boxer shorts, which he had been wearing for a day, and was ready to changeLying on the big bed in all directions Xie Yiren originally muttered that he was going to complain to Lu Lifeng. Now he rushed into the room and saw such a picture. The whole person was shocked. "Ah..." After a long time, she screamed out and immediately turned her back to stamp her feet. "Lu Lifeng, I just went out for a while. What do you want to do?" Chapter 193 Lu Lifeng had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he was hurt. Even if he wanted to speed up his action, he couldn''t do it quickly. Moreover, the busier he was, the more chaotic he was. Normally, the smooth Boxer Shorts couldn''t be put on. Originally, Xie Yi''s face was red and his heart was beating when he saw Fu Yunqian''s half naked buttocks. Now he saw Lu Lifeng thoroughly, and suddenly he felt thirsty. Hearing the murmur from Lu Lifeng behind her, she subconsciously turned around: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Lu Lifeng blushed. Seeing that she suddenly turned around and did not wear pants, she directly covered herself with a quilt and asked angrily, "didn''t I ask you to take something to Tang Xiaoyan? Why are you back so soon? " Xie Yiren is a smart girl. If Lu Lifeng said that, she said, "so Lu Lifeng, it''s a fake that you sent me to deliver things. In fact, you want to change your pants secretly." ¡­¡­ When the real purpose was torn down, Lu Lifeng didn''t cover it up any more. He said with a smile, "if you don''t go, are you going to change it for me?" Xie Yiren''s face became darker, but Lu Lifeng''s words also aroused her unyielding nature: "change it, bring the pants!" Then he lifted his quilt. Lu Lifeng was unprepared, and she succeeded *** to change Lu Lifeng''s trousers is like torture to a young girl like Xie Yiren. And it''s a self inflicted torture, so no matter how uncomfortable it is, you have to suffer. She closed her eyes. Put the trousers up from his feet, and his fingers accidentally touched his strong thigh skin. Maybe it was because he was also nervous. His muscles were tight. His hands felt like a stone, not like a woman''s skin. It was soft and warm, as if he could squeeze water. Never had such close contact with any man before, she half opened her eyes curiously, and her fingers beat gently on his skin like playing the piano. Then he grinned at Lu Lifeng: "it''s so hard. Do you usually grow up eating stones?" ¡­¡­ Shorts wear to his knee to stop, Lu Lifeng eyes deep staring at her: "move quickly." A hoarse voice. Xie Yi''s mouth curled and he saw the tension under his paper tiger. Suddenly came a prank like joke, feel good, and a hard touch: "nervous what, you do not suffer." ¡°¡­¡­ No loss? Do you dare to let me touch it? " Xie Yi people a meal, scold: "big hooligan!" Lu Lifeng smiles, but his face is still tight: "touch one thousand." This successfully stopped Xie Yiren, who was coveting the firm muscles of his thighs. She suddenly enlarged her courage. Her frank and white eyes slowly moved up. When she moved over the symbolic place of the man, Lu Lifeng subconsciously blocked it with her hand. In front of this young impulsive girl, he was the one who ate the shriveled. Xieyi people secretly laugh: "is not regret should be a look at how much money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lifeng is speechless. Xieyi''s last sight fell on his thin and strong abdomen. Because of the bandage on his ribs, there was only a small piece of abdominal muscle exposed, but the bottom was still clear-cut. Cut off the middle section. Above is a strong chest that seems to be stretching with infinite strength Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan suddenly came to mind in bed, and their voices were thirsty. She heard herself say, "I''ll give you two thousand yuan, and you can let me touch it again." Lu Lifeng was shocked to see the hot flame in her eyes. He took out his wallet, stretched out his hand, pulled out a wad of cash and threw it beside him: "I don''t know how much, but it must be more than 2000!" She pointed to the top of his heart and held out her little white hand like a demon. Lu Lifeng was surprised. When her scaly white fingers were about to touch her skin, she suddenly clasped her wrist, and her eyes were shining: "Xie Yiren, what are you doing?" "Let go, lend me a touch." She really seems to be bewitched. She''s hungry and thirsty. In her dark eyes, there are only large areas of strong skin. She finds that Lu Lifeng''s naked figure is no worse than Fu Yunqian''s. she has wide shoulders and narrow waist. She can''t find a trace of fat on her whole body. Moreover, her skin is a bit more wheat colored than Fu Yunqian''s, and tends to be really bronze. Her eyes are burning Miao Gengsheng, like a drug addict, turns over the drug addiction. If she can''t get relief, she will suffer and die. Impulsively, she reaches out another hand, but is stopped by Lu Lifeng''s acting mobile phone. If Xieyi people listen carefully, they will find that Lu Lifeng''s voice is already dark and doesn''t look like: "Xieyi people, have I agreed? I can afford two thousand. I''ll give you three thousand. Can you promise me to touch it? " Xieyi people dry swallow two saliva, like a sudden reaction, he said something like, all in a daze, unexpectedly fell into a huge hesitation: "that, the position is determined by me, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lifeng was speechless. With such an effort, Xie Yiren was like a runaway Mustang. He broke through his shackles, pressed his hands on his chest, grabbed two of them, and looked like he was enjoying himself. At last, it was like an addict''s addiction had been relieved, and he sighed with satisfaction¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of Xieyi people, Lu Lifeng couldn''t find a suitable speech. Listening to her murmuring, his voice was hoarse, "enough, can you take your hand away?" She ah a, full of blush, this time is obedient to take away the hand. Lu Lifeng pointed to the following: "still can''t wear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blush on the face began to spread to the neck, Xie Yi people opened a pair of bright eyes, misty like a layer of dense water vapor, "wear." Exhale, and take a deep breath, she bent down to help him continue to lift up the boxer shorts, the beginning of the action is fast, but at the last moment, because he needs to lift his butt, her action slowed down, and is very interested in staring at a certain research. Under her surprised gaze, something began to change. It''s a little bit, but it''s very obvious. Heard Lu Lifeng roar through the whole hospital: "Xie Yiren!" After walking through the corridor, I took a few turns and came to Tang Xiaoyan''s ward. She thought it might be better to ask Tang Xiaoyan this question. Of course, she still hesitated, lying at the door listening, trying to make sure there was no movement inside. At this time, a hand suddenly put on her back, scared her a spirited, almost did not jump up, thieves, generally feel guilty. Turning his head, he saw Fu Yunqian standing behind her. Xie Yi was very embarrassed. The heat of retreating on his face came again. He called out: "brother Yunqian." Fu Yunqian looked as usual, and his eyes were warm: "why don''t you go in here?" In fact, what he should ask is why he lies at the door and what do you want to eavesdrop on! Xie Yi''s face turned red and red, but he said the truth carelessly: "I I''m afraid I''ll disturb you again... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian didn''t seem to hear it, so he pushed the door of the sick room open, "come in." In the ward, Tang Xiaoyan is sitting at the head of the bed peeling grapes. The white disk has been filled with a lot of crystal clear peeled green grape meat. Xieyi people feel very thirsty suddenly, stretched out his hand and asked: "can I eat it?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded and gave her a toothpick: "eat quickly." It was embarrassing to see Xie Yiren again, but when they saw that Xie Yiren''s face was calm and Tang Xiaoyan didn''t make any fuss, they automatically turned over the article. Xie Yiren ate five or six grapes in a row, and immediately felt much more comfortable. Seeing Fu Yunqian sitting on one side of the sofa surfing the Internet, they coughed, but they didn''t get the attention of the person on the sofa. It was a pity Tang Xiaoyan concerned: "Miss Xie, do you have a bad voice?" "No Xie Yi people stuffy back a, simply asked, "brother Yunqian, you don''t work in the afternoon? How long are you going to stay here? " Fu Yunqian let out a cry and even gave her a stingy reward. Xie Yiren flattened her mouth. Now she feels more and more how she used to take a fancy to Fu Yunqian''s cold nature and love him so crazy. No wonder Lu Lifeng said that she would lose hope when she really knew Fu Yunqian. Now it seems that she really likes that. Keke Keke, she hastened to organize her own wishful thinking. What''s the matter? Why is Lu Lifeng talking about this and that. Fu Yunqian looked at the way she wanted to talk and stop. It seemed that she was finally blessed. He looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter with you?" As soon as she blushed, Xie Yi suddenly showed some shyness, and her heart choked when she saw Tang Xiaoyan. Is Miss Xie still in love with Fu Yunqian? Next, Xie Yiren cleared his throat with an affectation: "yes, brother Yunqian, I have something to say to Tang Xiaoyan alone. Can you go out first and avoid it?" Fu Yunqian slightly raised his eyebrows, and Xie Yiren had already started to drive people away: "Hey, let''s go, let''s go. Women are just whispering. Do you need a look like I''m going to eat Tang Xiaoyan? Come on, get out for a while Fu Yunqian said to Tang Xiaoyan with a smile: "then I''ll go to the doctor and ask when I can leave the hospital." As soon as he left, Xie Yi couldn''t wait to run up and lock the door. Tang Xiaoyan looked at her puzzled: "Miss Xie, you..." Xie Yi''s face is still red, because her skin is white and her foundation is good, so she looks like the peeled grape. It''s crystal clear and enviable. Xie Yi people don''t know what Tang Xiaoyan thinks. She''s an acute person, so she just asks her questions, but a girl''s family is always a little awkward and embarrassed. Tang Xiaoyan smiles and thinks that no matter what Xie Yiren says, she can forgive her, even if she really likes Fu Yunqian As a result, she opened her eyes and asked in disbelief: "Miss Xie, what did you say? Can I trouble you to say it again? " Chapter 194 "Oh dear!" Xie Yiren stamped his foot in a hurry. "Isn''t what I said clear enough? You say it''s painful or not! " ¡­¡­ The heat on Tang Xiaoyan''s face was brought up by Xie Yiren. Xie Yiren suddenly asked you when you were with brother Yunqian So big Do you feel pain How can she answer such a straightforward question! Stroking the forehead, Tang Xiaoyan almost didn''t fall out of bed, but Xie Yiren pestered her: "you should say quickly, what''s the difficulty? You have experienced the old way!" Tang Xiaoyan almost didn''t vomit blood. At last, he could only blush and look at Xie Yiren: "Miss Xie, can you tell me first why you ask this kind of thing, isn''t it..." Do you want to develop in this way? Xieyi people can ask her, it means that the object of her Xiaoxiang will never be Fu Yunqian, then, who will it be? She does not expect to think of Lu Lifeng in her mind, does it? "What is it? Yes, it''s nothing. I just ran into it just now. I''m just curious. Say it quickly!" When asked, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t escape at last, so he faltered and replied: "it hurts at the beginning Now, it doesn''t hurt any more... " "Really?" Xieyi people are just like a curious baby, "how painful is that?" Tang Xiaoyan was forced into the corner, and finally he could only pull over the quilt to cover himself: "Miss Xie, you''ll know when you try to find Dr. Lu next time!" Xie Yiren''s hand, quickly picked up a pillow and said to Tang Xiaoyan: "Hello, Tang Xiaoyan, what are you talking about..." Tang Xiaoyan giggled and took off her pillow: "OK, I won''t laugh, but Miss Xie, can you spare me?" "Hum!" Xie Yiren released his hand, raised his chin haughtily, straightened his messy dress, and lifted his charming curly hair, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you, I''m gone, and I''m not allowed to say what I just said. Do you hear me, or..." "You crush me to death!" Tang Xiaoyan said the following for her. Xie Yiren''s face was awe inspiring, and he still pretended to be arrogant and raised his chin: "you know, I''ll go!" When Fu Yunqian came back, Tang Xiaoyan was still rolling on the bed, laughing all the time. He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t stop. In the face of his puzzled look, she quickly patted the sour corner of the mouth muscle, trying to suppress a smile. Fu Yunqian went over and copied her into his arms: "what''s so funny?" He hooked his finger to Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan failed to keep his promise after all. He risked being pinched to death by Xie Yiren and told Fu Yunqian to join Lele. No wonder Xieyi people want to cancel the baby kiss with Yu Jinchen. It''s estimated that from then on, Xieyi people are a little interested in Lu Lifeng? Fu Yunqian listened, lightly hook lips, Tang Xiaoyan hand hook his neck: "is not a bit lost?" "Why?" "Because there is another admirer missing." Don''t all men take pride in being loved by women? If Miss Xie really does not embrace you, you will not be disappointed at all? " He laughed at the words, stretched out his index finger and thumb and squeezed her nose: "this sounds really sour." Then she patted on her disorderly thigh, "get up, go back, the doctor said it''s OK, come back tomorrow morning to go through the discharge procedures." "So you mean you can leave the hospital now?" He nodded, and she ran out of bed like a bird to pick up her things. He began to smile, but he was thinking about her day in his heart It seems that we have to work harder! *** Tang Xiaoyan hasn''t taken a good bath in the hospital these days. In the afternoon, he was sweating because of sports. Now what he wants most is to have a good shower. But for that villa, especially when I know that Fu station is preparing for Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo''s marriage. There was some resistance in my heart. But she couldn''t say why she didn''t go back, only to find out: "don''t we go back to the villa?" He said, "that place won''t go any more." "Why?" "Do you want to go back?" His rhetorical question successfully prevented her from asking any more questions. I didn''t know it was OK before, but now I know that if she really lived there, she was not a saint. How could she not think about it, especially the messy dance room? When I think about it, the first thing in my mind is Han xiaduo spinning and dancing in it. At last, he fell to the ground. She shook her head: "that''s not true, but the things are there, and can you never go back?" "Well, I''ve had the things moved out. I''ve contacted the agency to sell that place. " "What?" Tang Xiaoyan was really shocked, "sold?" He lightly nodded, if a period of time passed, it would be like buying and selling a house, paying money and delivering goods at the same time, and paying for both money and goods. "Doesn''t your grandfather have a problem?" In any case, the villa was sent by Fu Zhan. If Fu Yunqian sold the villa privately before he dealt with Han xiaduo''s affairs, would Fu Zhan think that it was her who encouraged and made the ghost behind her back?"I''m thirty, not thirteen, and I know what I''m doing." "All right." Tang Xiaoyan completely settle down, he is willing to sell the house, does not mean that he really has no idea and no meaning to Han xiaduo? I don''t know why. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly remembered that he had followed Fu Yunqian to his old house for the first time. When he saw Fu Zhan, he was disappointed to hear that he was not pregnant Although this method is a little mean, but. Is it a good strategy? Looking at Fu Yunqian''s attentive side face while driving, and looking at him wearing a short sleeve shirt, revealing his thin and strong arms, her watch is illuminated by the sunset outside the window, revealing a dazzling light. Her heart has never had such a desire as now Fu Yunqian took her to Chunjiang, Longhu. But just a few days did not come up, here has undergone tremendous changes. Last time, there was no simple furniture. Now it has been fully decorated, but the decoration style makes her frown slightly. "Not satisfied?" He seemed to see her care. She waved her hand and laughed again: "I can''t help if I''m not satisfied. This is your house. Of course, you can only come according to your own preference." The simple black-and-white design and decoration is a typical Fu style. The vigorous lines show fierce hegemony. If this is her home and her house, she would never decorate it like this. Fu Yunqian''s brows wrinkled as she said so. Tang Xiaoyan''s voice did not fall. In a flash, people had been knocked on the wall behind the porch. Fu Yunqian''s tall figure almost covered her. She was stunned, one hand on the wall behind her, one hand on his heart, and did not speak. She just looked at him with dark eyes, and her eyes were full of unknown reasons. "I said the wrong thing?" For a long time, she couldn''t hold her breath until she whispered. Fu Yunqian didn''t answer, so they stood face to face for a long time. Tang Xiaoyan looked into his eyes, and soon his eyes became a little dodgy. His hand clenched slightly behind his back, and an idea hovered in his mind. Was he going to kiss me? Thinking of her inner trick, she closed her eyes and pursed her mouth. Fu Yunqian looked at her face slightly drunk, flashing long eyelashes, nose slightly raised appearance, think of a pig to arch cabbage appearance, can''t help but want to laugh, finally also really from the bottom of the throat issued a short powerful smile. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly opened his eyes and saw that he couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly realized that he had misunderstood. He turned red and angry and pushed people away. Fu Yunqian gave a sigh and pushed her back to her original place. There was still a smile in the corner of her mouth. Even her eyes were full of smile. Tang Xiaoyan rarely saw him smile like this, especially his eyes were full of smile. It showed that his smile really came from the bottom of her heart. Suddenly she was not angry. She stretched out her hand and depicted the shallow lines on the corner of his mouth: "you see, you should smile more Yes, I''m older than I am. If I''m so serious all the time, I''ll have a deeper tattoo on my mouth than your grandfather. It won''t look good at all. " ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it better to be ugly? " She thought about it thoughtfully and nodded: "if only it became ugly when she went out, it would be nice to go home at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian suddenly withdrew his hand, stretched out his finger and flicked her forehead, "it''s beautiful." Tang Xiaoyan bared his teeth in pain and watched him go to the bathroom. He stood in the same place and touched his forehead. Before he went into the bathroom and closed the door, he added: "how do you want to decorate it? You can design it yourself. It''s just a simple layout here. If you''re not satisfied, you can modify it." What does he mean? She stood at the door to ask, quietly opened a corner of the bathroom: "do you want to live here in the future?" He is facing her in the bathroom, Tang Xiaoyan heard the sound of the water, blushed, and immediately backed out. Fu Yunqian absorbed it and opened the door of the bathroom. She looked like a peeping child, staring at her toes. He went over to the kitchen and suddenly added, "it''s not me, it''s us." Tang Xiaoyan''s heart a joy, immediately followed up: "really?" He took a pot of water from the kettle and plugged in the electricity "Good!" Tang Xiaoyan rushed over and gave him a big mouthful on his face. Then he immediately released her and ran to the bedroom. Fu Yunqian has indeed moved all her things, including some brand-new clothes sent by someone in the back, but she has searched the cupboard and found no pajamas sent by Shang Jinru. She is a little sorry. But there was still a low cut black sling, long, and the skirt just covered her little butt. "I''m a little hot. Take a shower first." Jiaya winter skill. The injury on the body has been left are bruises, bath has no problem, but the warm water on the body that moment, there is still a slight tingling. Then, the glass door of the shower room was pulled open, and the side of the body was so good that President Fu squeezed into the room. She just scolded who let you in, but when she went out, the voice disappearedFu Yunqian mumbled in her ear vaguely. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t really hear it, but he couldn''t help shivering. She wasn''t the only one who had this idea. He said: "we can work hard these days..." What are you trying to do. When she was pressed on the cold wall of the bathroom, she was not cold at all. She was hot and dry all over. She opened her body and accepted him: "let''s work hard together!" Chapter 195 She obviously put Zhou Yumeng''s warning behind her, and this wholehearted acceptance made them more direct and full. After staying in the bathroom for a long time, the dense water vapor raised the temperature. When she left, her legs were weak and weak. She held Fu Yunqian''s neck in both hands, and he carried her out. As soon as she got outside, she took a few deep breaths. The original chaotic brain finally began to run slowly. He put her on the big soft bed. Tang Xiaoyan gave a little smile. Bai Huahua''s body was covered with a layer of bonus pimples and wrinkles. She raised her hand and complained to him: "you see, it''s all become like this." He said, "I''ll be fine later." Let Tang Xiaoyan can''t help but stop talking, really don''t understand amorous feelings, but don''t understand amorous feelings of men will follow up? In fact, he is sultry Stomach grunt, she was embarrassed to vomit. Fu Yunqian got up and went to the cupboard to put on his clothes. He turned back and asked her, "are you hungry?" She nodded, "is there anything in the fridge?" Fu Yunqian shook his head: "I haven''t had time to go to the supermarket. If you want to change your clothes, I''ll take you out to eat." She lay on the bed, a little tired. Seeing her like this, he picked up one side of his wallet and car key: "then you sleep here, I''ll buy it outside." "No!" She suddenly supported herself and sat up from the bed. "Let''s go together. We go to the supermarket. I''m tired of eating things outside. I''d better buy them and make them myself." Seeing that she had changed her clothes, Fu Yunqian did not object and went out with her. Last year, she came here for the first time. It''s still a new residential area, and the occupancy rate is not high. In just one year, there have been obvious changes here. The parking spaces at the bottom have been full of private cars, and even the surrounding facilities have made great progress. There are buses directly to the urban area at the gate, and it will never happen again that the car can''t be called as last time Chen Mo came to pick her up temporarily. And not far from the gate of the community there is a large Wal Mart supermarket. They didn''t drive. They walked all the way to the supermarket. In the community, they met several couples who also went out on foot. Although they were not familiar with each other, they were all young people of the same age. They looked at each other and looked good, so they all gave each other a smile. One of the couple''s wives is pregnant, with some obvious stomachs. Her husband is very nervous, and she is always escorting her. When her wife detects Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes, she smiles friendly. In her words, there is a strong complaint: "my husband is too nervous, I''m afraid I''m in a bit of danger." But this complaint can not hide happiness. Tang Xiaoyan is envious of Fu Yunqian. He can''t help grasping Fu Yunqian''s arm and nodding in response: "be careful when you are pregnant." His wife smiles shyly and looks at Fu Yunqian. She is immediately shocked by his amazing momentum. She can''t help admiring Tang Xiaoyan: "your husband is really handsome." Husband two words let Tang Xiaoyan show a slight shock, just want to explain, but see Fu Yunqian turned around, showing a shallow smile: "we go to the supermarket, you go?" Although the smile is very shallow, it has great lethality, which makes her wife forget to react and stand in the same place. Her husband suddenly became vigilant, took his wife''s hand and walked to the side: "no, we just came out for a walk. We''re going back." Fu Yunqian nodded: "let''s go first." Since then, we have parted ways with them. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help pinching him on his arm: "why don''t you let me explain?" "Sooner or later, it''s the same. Isn''t it good to contact in advance?" His tone of understatement, listen to Tang Xiaoyan ears, but as if immersed in a honeypot, the whole person is like being thrown into the clouds, sweet can not be realized. "Then why do you laugh at people? Still smile so... " Fu Yunqian picked the corner of his mouth and said, "shouldn''t it be polite to express friendship and thanks?" That''s not his attitude at first! Tang Xiaoyan snorted: "it''s strange!" "What do you think of my smile?" Laugh so much, Sao! Like a cunning fox, also like a dazzling light, a look, people can''t move their eyes Of course, Tang Xiaoyan will not tell him, leisurely back sentence: "nothing, supermarket to." This should be Tang Xiaoyan''s second visit to the supermarket with Fu Yunqian, but she is still excited. Wal Mart covers a huge area, which is divided into three floors. The first floor is a variety of bag and clothing stores. There is an elevator next to it, which can go directly to the third floor. The third floor is the daily necessities area, and then it can go around the second floor to the food area. Today, they had a clear goal, so they pushed the car on the third floor and went straight to the fresh food area on the second floor. Tang Xiaoyan asked Fu Yunqian what he would like to eat, he said all right, said is not said. She was not annoyed. She ran to the food section and looked around. If she thought it was suitable, she threw it into the cart. Fu Yunqian followed her with his car. Because it was Friday, there were a lot of people in the supermarket in the evening. Fu Yunqian mingled with the crowd, which was a bit abrupt. Many people focused on this extraordinary man, who didn''t look like a supermarket man.Tang Xiaoyan looked back and found that Fu Yunqian was surrounded by several young girls. Just like the last time he went to the pot, he was always accosted by young girls. He felt a little unhappy. He took the carrot and pumpkin door in his hand, went over and called behind him: "husband, can we go now?" Several girls turned to see her one after another. Tang Xiaoyan gave them a big smile, put the things in his hand into Fu Yunqian''s cart, and then went over and took Fu Yunqian''s arm: "husband, you''ve almost bought them. Go to check out." Fu Yunqian clenched her right hand and left the encirclement. Tang Xiaoyan sour tut tut two: "I see that you should go out in the future on your neck that sign, write this thing has owner Oh, otherwise always coveted, good no sense of security." ¡­¡­ There are a lot of people waiting in line to check out. The queue is long. Tang Xiaoyan is beside Fu Yunqian and advances with the team. After I finished the account, I was sweating on my forehead. Fu Yunqian was holding two big bags in one hand and Tang Xiaoyan''s hand in the other. Looking at the blue veins on his arm, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t bear to share. He said no. Because the location is remote, there is no need to worry about meeting acquaintances. They are like ordinary couples, talking while walking. Suddenly, there was a car horn. An Audi Q7 slowly stopped beside them. A young man with sunglasses and a smiling face emerged from the down window. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan holding Fu Yunqian''s arm tightly, he slowly showed a smile: "Fu Er, I look like you from a long distance. I didn''t expect that it was really, it was really a farewell day when I looked at you with new eyes." He made fun of Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan felt a little uncomfortable. He was just about to retort, but Fu Yunqian said, "if it''s OK, we''ll go first." "Oh, No." The man jumped out of the car and stopped them. Tang Xiaoyan found that his thin figure was like a standard hanger, and Fu Yunqian was the same height, but he was more casual than Fu Yunqian, but also more self-cultivation. His tight white shirt accompanied by tight Navy Jeans, and he had a good figure at a glance. Now he took off his glasses to show a bright and moving face, but he was not happy It''s not feminine. It''s just cynical: "I have an appointment with elder Xie at night. I''m going to the hospital to pick up Lu Xiaosan. We haven''t been together for a long time. I''ve just come back. Shouldn''t you help me? By the way, take this second sister-in-law with you. " At first, she thought she was a prodigal son. Now, she has a good relationship with Fu Yunqian. It should be Xie Mingtang and Lu Lifeng in their circle. Xie Da, Fu Er, Lu Xiaosan This is ranking by seniority. Tang Xiaoyan found that recently when he was with Fu Yunqian, his social intercourse seemed to be much less, and he didn''t go out to party with his friends, so he laughed and went to take the bag in his hand: "you go with him, I won''t go, I''ll take things myself." "It''s too heavy. Don''t move." Fu Yunqian won''t let her mention it. Ji shaoting couldn''t look down, sighed, grabbed Fu Yunqian''s bag and threw it into the car, urging them to go together: "go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Tang Xiaoyan hesitated. Fu Yunqian lowered his voice and took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand to the back seat. Ji shaoting jumped into the car with a smile and put on his sunglasses. Seeing that Fu Yunqian didn''t mean to introduce them, he spoke again: "now go to the hospital to meet Lu Xiaosan. By the way, my second sister-in-law, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Ji shaoting, season''s season, introduced Shao, courtyard''s court What''s your name? How old are you this year ¡­¡­ Ji shaoting is familiar from his hometown. He talks to Tang Xiaoyan all the way. Most of the time, he says three sentences, and Tang Xiaoyan only says one or half of them. However, this does not affect Ji shaoting''s high mood. See Fu Yunqian sitting in the back seat so quietly. Holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, he couldn''t help looking up at Tang Xiaoyan. It''s really hard for Fu Yunqian to care about such a woman. When the car arrived at the gate of the hospital, Ji shaoting looked around and didn''t see anyone. As soon as he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, the car door of the co driver was suddenly opened, and a figure in a hurry was difficult to move onto the car. When he saw Tang Xiaoyan behind the car, he was stunned. Tang Xiaoyan was also surprised: "Dr. Lu, are you well? Are you ready to get out of bed? Why so fast? " Lu Lifeng leaned against the back of the car. He took two deep breaths and laughed twice: "Tang Xiaoyan, long time no see, I''m ok, Ji Xiaosi. Drive. " Although Tang Xiaoyan had just guessed that Ji shaoting might be in the top rank, he couldn''t help laughing and whispering to Fu Yunqian: "your Fu Er is better..." No matter how low the sound is. Space is limited, the front two people also can hear clearly, both unconsciously cough. In fact, the name of Lu Xiaosan has always been Lu Lifeng''s headache. It was OK when he was a child. Now with the advancement of society and the progress of the times, the word "Lu Xiaosan" is becoming more and more sensitive, which makes him particularly depressed.At this time, he received a text message on his mobile phone. He opened it, looked at it, frowned, but didn''t reply. A minute passed. Another text message came into the mobile phone. He looked at it again, and his face became more and more ugly. Finally, he simply turned off the phone. Ji shaoting is curious: "what''s the matter? Are you ok? Your face is not good-looking." Chapter 196 Lu Lifeng said with a faint smile: "nothing. The hospital found me missing. Push me back. " "Ha." Ji shaoting couldn''t help laughing, "but is it really OK for you to run out like this? Don''t insist on it. If you really feel uncomfortable, just say it as soon as possible, so that you can be sent back. " "Long winded, I''m not made of paper." Lu Lifeng wiped his face. He really choked him to death in the hospital these days. Now he turned off the phone and thought about the text messages he received from his mobile phone. However, he was slightly melancholy and lost. I can''t help but turn on my mobile phone again. Ji shaoting looks at his strange behavior, but he doesn''t say that there is no short message coming in from the newly opened mobile phone. The car is parked at the gate of the diamond mansion, which is also the biggest golden cave in the city. Tang Xiaoyan walked in with three extraordinary men, and those curious eyes fell on her, which made her subconsciously lean towards Fu Yunqian. Lu Lifeng said, "Mr. Fu, do you want to give me a big red envelope?" Ji shaoting followed his voice and said, "what''s the situation?" At this time, they have come to the box door ordered by Xie Mingtang. Lu Lifeng is about to push the door, but the door opens from inside. Seeing the girl standing in the door, Lu Lifeng subconsciously gives a meal. Xie Yi people slowly raised a smile, line of sight directly over Lu Lifeng, at the back of Fu Yunqian sweet called Yunqian brother. Ji shaoting pointed to himself: "me." Xieyi people not stingy over Lu Lifeng, directly gave a big hug: "welcome back, brother shaoting." Xie Yi''s life is petite. Today, she is wearing a floral sleeveless open navel short skirt. Ji shaoting is tall and straight. Although she looks graceful in white high-heeled shoes, she has to stand on tiptoe to embrace him. As a result, she pulls up her short jacket, revealing a large area of white skin and sexy abdomen around her waist. Ji shaoting is also impolite. He holds her slender waist and lifts her up. Xie Yiren screams. As a child, he slaps her on the buttocks to show his punishment. It can be seen that their feelings are excellent. Tang Xiaoyan actually envies Xie Yiren. Surrounded by such a group of excellent men, he is protected by them Life should be really happy. Every man has his own life, and he is really envious. She suddenly thought of Zhang Xiaoman. Is she envious of Xie Yi people, just as Zhang Xiaoman envies her? It''s just that she''s just pure envy. She doesn''t have any jealousy, and she won''t do anything to hurt Xie Yiren, but Zhang Xiaoman She gave a slight sigh. Fu Yunqian tightens her hand. She looks up and gives him a soothing smile. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Lu Lifeng standing next to Fu Yunqian. His whole body is covered with a deep sense of depression. His complex and profound eyes fall on the men and women who are hugging each other. Xie Yiren almost never avoids hanging on Ji shaoting. Tang Xiaoyan thinks Lu Lifeng''s expression is a bit strange Xie Mingtang came out of the private room full of dignity and scolded Xie Yi: "big girl, what do you look like? Come down quickly." Xie Yiren vomited at Xie Mingtang, but his smile couldn''t hide: "brother, you are really annoying, you are only 31, you are my brother, and you are not my father. I haven''t seen brother shaoting for a long time. What''s the matter with you? Are you, brother shaoting? We didn''t all play like this when we were young?" Ji shaoting, with a smile, reaches out his hand and pinches shuilingling''s face: "it''s Xie da. When did you become so mean?" Xie Mingtang just a faint smile: "you also said it was a child, men and women do not understand, according to people now grow up, can not find a boyfriend, you can not let the boy give bad, let go." After hearing this, Ji shaoting, with a smile, not only didn''t let it go, but put his arms around Xie Yiren''s sexy and charming water snake waist and took the opportunity to touch it: "doesn''t Yi Ren like Yun Qian? If you don''t like it, no problem. Brother shaoting''s arms are always open to you. " Xie Yiren giggled and patted Ji shaoting''s chest heavily: "thank you, brother shaoting." Xie Mingtang shook his head with a smile and called everyone into the room: "don''t pestle at the door, come in and sit down." Xie Yiren took Ji shaoting''s arm, but she didn''t come up to pester Fu Yunqian. She should have really put it down, but now that she is holding Ji shaoting, Tang Xiaoyan still feels strange. At first glance, seeing the burning anger in Lu Lifeng''s eyes, she was a little uncertain. When she looked at it again, Lu Lifeng''s eyes had been restored to pure brightness. Was she really dazzled? There were cigarette butts in the ashtray of the box, and there was a faint smell of smoke, but probably because of the presence of the two girls, no one smoked. Ji shaoting blames Xie Mingtang: "you don''t say in advance that you can bring your family. Look at Fu Er. This is the rhythm of killing our single dogs." Xie Mingtang is sitting in the wide and soft single sofa with his legs folded. His whole body sinks into more than half of it. The slightly dim light shines on his deep and chiseled facial features, showing an indescribable implicit and introverted amazing temperament.His facial features are not as charming as Fu Yunqian''s, but they have clear lines and deep edges. His actions are full of businessmen''s arrogance. He squints at Ji shaoting: "it''s not too late for you to call now." Ji shaoting, with a smile, hooked Xie Yi''s chin: "it''s not necessary. At least you brought me one. I don''t think it''s a reward. I''ll do it first." Xie Yiren saw the Ferrari limited edition gold key ring on Ji shaoting''s key and exclaimed: "how can you have this thing?" Ji shaoting casually plays: "friend sends." Looking at the fire in Xie Yi''s eyes, he said, "if you want to like it, take it." "Well, thank you, brother shaoting." Xieyi people are not stingy of their gratitude. Before Ji shaoting''s promise, they tear it down by themselves. Ji shaoting laughs, but Xie Mingtang is also helpless, but shows a strong love for Xie Yi people. The waiter brings in other drinks. Lu Lifeng suddenly orders a bottle of rum. When they are together, they usually chat about each other''s lives and the latest news in the circle. They have a good command of such spirits. Lu Lifeng''s point was immediately stopped by Fu Yunqian: "if you want to go directly back to the hospital, we have no problem. If you go out and turn right, you can take a taxi." Xie Yiren''s eyes flashed, only fleeting on Lu Lifeng''s face. He snorted in his delicate nostrils. After the sight of Tang Xiaoyan shuttled back and forth between them, he got up and called Xie Yiren: "Miss Xie, I''m bored alone. Can you come here to talk with me?" Xie Yiren turns his mouth. Although he is reluctant, he moves to Tang Xiaoyan. Two girls are on the periphery, and several men form a circle. Lu Lifeng begins to smoke. Xie Yiren''s pupil shrinks and his hand on his knee tightens. Tang Xiaoyan does not miss her little action. He finds that Xie Yiren''s eyes are always passing by Lu Lifeng unconsciously. She went to open the window, pointed to the corner of the position, Xie Yi people and unwilling to go. Tang Xiaoyan finally knew what he thought was strange. Although she has never seen Xie Yiren get along with Ji shaoting before, she seems to be over enthusiastic today, just like playing with fire on purpose, and Lu Lifeng''s expression is even more strange, especially the anger in his eyes caught by her startled glance just now. She finally realizes that it is not her own eyes, but Lu Lifeng''s quick concealment. Xieyi people have no one to peel their fingernails, Tang Xiaoyan simply stuffed an orange into her palm: "I want to eat this, you want to peel this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Yiren looked at the yellow orange in his hand, and looked back at Tang Xiaoyan. "You ordered me to peel the orange for you, Tang Xiaoyan. Are you crazy?" Tang Xiaoyan laughed and shook his head, but he took the orange back and peeled it up: "I''m not losing my heart. I think someone is out of his mind. I''m losing my heart." When Xie Yi heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then took back his slightly absent-minded eyes. He glared at the Tang Xiaoyan, which was peeling oranges by himself, but he didn''t dare to speak aloud. He had to lower his voice and asked, "Tang Xiaoyan, what do you mean?" The peeled orange is divided into two parts and handed half to Xie Yiren. Xie Yiren is ungrateful and doesn''t accept it. Tang Xiaoyan is not angry either. She puts a piece of it into her hand and puts it into her mouth. Suddenly, she gives a sound. The four men who used to talk and laugh over there look up at them at the same time. Xie Yiren suddenly pinches the orange in her hand, especially in a big room Heart to Lu Lifeng''s eyes, heart a tight, puff hiss, feel the hand has the water flow down, but she did not act rashly, but elegant calm don''t open the head, took a paper towel. Ji shaoting, the fastest, asked over there, "what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan was embarrassed and said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just that the oranges are sweet and unexpected. Do you want to eat them?" Fu Yunqian''s cold voice came: "You peel it well, bring it over." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Tang Xiaoyan is happy to answer a way, hand picked up a side orange again. When Xie Yi saw that they were talking to each other again, they began to wipe the juice on their hands, and some of them were left on her skirt. When Tang Xiaoyan saw that they no longer paid attention to this side, he gave a low smile: "I don''t mean much, but I just think there are two people who are very strange. Miss Xie, do you think doctor Lu is a little strange today?" Tang Xiaoyan just brought the topic to Lu Lifeng. Lu Lifeng suddenly sneezed like a telepathy. Tang Xiaoyan hand meal, can not help but raised the corner of the mouth, Xie Yi people look at the body is not obvious orange juice mark: "do not know what you say, I go to the bathroom." Before long, Tang Xiaoyan noticed that Lu Lifeng also left the private room. She sipped her mouth and quickened the strength of peeling oranges from her hands. Before Xieyi person went to the bathroom, his slender wrist was heavily buckled, and the whole person was dragged back. When he left, he was dragged to the walking platform of the next emergency exit. Her bright eyes glared at the man who controlled her and warned: "let go!"Lu Lifeng''s eyes were burning with anger, but he didn''t speak. Chapter 197 Xie Yiren turned a white face and tried to free his hand, but he didn''t let him, so the physical contact became bigger. She instinctively pushed him heavily on the chest, and immediately saw his sudden change of face. As soon as the strength of his hand was released, she saw that he suddenly covered his abdomen and gasped. She was surprised and thought of his injury. She was at a loss "Hello, Lu Lifeng, are you ok?" His back against the wall, a face of pain, she is not at ease, quickly came forward to check, the expression is unable to hide the worry and sad: "are you OK, I didn''t mean to, you don''t scare me..." She stood beside him at a loss, watching him adjust his breathing, almost crying. After waiting for Lu Lifeng to calm down, she was already red in her eyes, like a little white rabbit who was worried and scared: "are you really OK?" Lu Lifeng opened his mouth, his voice was low and hoarse: "do you still care? Still care? " Xie Yi''s eyes are more red: "Lu Lifeng, what do you mean?" He chuckled softly: "Oh, it''s not interesting." "Nothing means nothing." Xie Yiren said, "it''s meaningless. What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do here?" She stamped her foot, scolded, and turned to leave for no reason. As a result, her wrist was pulled hard, and she fell back. Lu Lifeng changed her position. She was controlled between the hard wall and his injured chest. The distance between two people is so close that they can smell each other''s body fragrance. Xie Yiren gasped heavily and stared at his dark eyes. There were panic, uneasiness and faint flames in his eyes. Considering that he was injured, he didn''t dare to push him so hard. He could only ask: "Lu Lifeng, if you don''t have any meaning, can you let me go first? I want to go to the bathroom, my brother and I will go to the bathroom They''re waiting for me Lu Lifeng was very upset, especially when she saw that Xie Yiren''s arrogant face was thousands of miles away, which was quite different from her intimacy to Ji shaoting just now. "In front of Ji shaoting, my elder brother is so intimate with me. Is that the attitude?" When I open my mouth, there seems to be a sour meaning in my words. Xieyi people sneer: "I what attitude ah, then you what attitude ah, I give you a text message you do not return, oh, call you you off, I would like to ask you, what do you mean ah." After listening, Lu Lifeng was silent for a short time. Xie Yiren''s hand hit his hard upper body again: "let me go, don''t want to see me, let''s go our separate ways..." Yeah. Bai word has not yet left, ruddy pink lips, has been blocked by overbearing, strong masculine invasion, overbearing blocked Xie Yi people have no power to fight. Her bright eyes blinked, staring at the bright and beautiful face refracted by the light. Her narrow eyes became more and more deep and charming because of her inner eyelids. There was a faint faint shadow on the side of her high nose, like a beautiful mountain peak. She gradually lost herself in this kiss, until his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his slight banter sounded in her ear: "don''t you still owe me to touch One? Have you got a seat? Now let''s make good on our promise... " *** when Xieyi people heard Lu Lifeng say this, they immediately woke up from their confused mind, shivered and pushed him away. Because it''s a safe passage. There are few people going in and out on weekdays, but it doesn''t mean there is no one. It''s quiet here. If someone wants to make a phone call, most of them will choose here. At this moment, someone came in with a mobile phone. Xie Yiren scolded a rascal, but he didn''t dare push him away. He just frowned: "I want to go back, or my brother will worry." Lu Lifeng stares at her pretty red face, but he doesn''t embarrass her any more. Before he retreats, he still ignores the surprised eyes of the caller. Attached to her ear whispered: "then you come to the hospital tomorrow to see me and then cash it." Xie Yiren came out from the gap of his arm and ran back to the private room in a hurry. Lu Lifeng followed her and Shi ran went into the room. In the private room, Xie Yi people have already sat back behind Xie Mingtang. Other people have also been seated, leaving only one side of a position for Lu Lifeng. Ji shaoting is playing with a pair of Pai Gow and sees Lu Lifeng coming. Finally, he showed a look of joy: "I said Lu Xiaosan, just you dawdle, hurry up, play a few, you''re left alone, hurry up." Lu Lifeng has a light smile on his face, which is the same as when he went out. Only when Xie Yiren hid behind Xie Mingtang did he dare to give him a fair look, but soon he moved away like a thief. Ji shaoting washed the cards: "play simple, how about 21 o''clock." Twenty one is actually very simple. It''s about size. A deck of cards except big and small king, more than ten cards are counted as ten point size, the remaining one to nine is a single digit, first deal two cards, and then each look at the points, and then decide whether to want the third card, because if more than 21 points. Even if this card is abandoned, if the three cards do not exceed 21 points, you can choose whether you want to add the fourth card or not. The number of cards can not exceed 21 points, but of course, the closer you get, the more you win. If you really happen to be 21 points, you are sure to win.It''s really simple. Tang Xiaoyan can hear it. Xie Mingtang and Fu Yunqian leaned back on the chair, with a look of interest. Lu Lifeng was in a good mood. He sat down and said, "well, some people like to be unjust and give money to their brothers. We''re sorry we don''t accept it." Lu Lifeng also wanted to light a cigarette, but after receiving the gaze from the Xie Yi people over there, he held it in his mouth bitterly, and didn''t mean to light it. The injustice in his mouth is naturally Ji shaoting. Ji shaoting is not reconciled: "this kind of safety depends on luck. I can''t be so lucky every time." Xie Mingtang said: "let''s start." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect that they were blocking up so much, thousands of them. Between brothers, it''s the same way. But it''s really exciting. Ji shaoting is right. It all depends on luck. Sitting behind Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan saw that the first card he opened was Lao K. he was very happy, and the second card he issued was really Xiao er. He immediately became confused. If the third card he called was below 9, no matter what it was, it would not exceed 21. The number of cards would be valid, but if it was a ten or more card This card is useless. She was still struggling, but Fu Yunqian asked her in frustration: "do you want to call or not?" "Or you''d better call." If you don''t call it, the point is too small, and you will probably lose. Fu Yunqian hears the speech and shouts to Ji shaoting. Ji shaoting immediately smiles and loses his card to him. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan was more nervous than Fu Yunqian, but he was slow, not worried at all. It was really maddening. And just as he opened the card and was about to show his true face, he suddenly got up and gave his position to Tang Xiaoyan: "come on." "Me?" Tang Xiaoyan was completely shocked, "no, no, I will not." What she thought was, if she lost, what should she do? It was the real silver and gold of white flowers. "It''s so simple, how can you not, and don''t use your head." Ji shaoting tut tut twice, "don''t help Fu Er save money." Fu Yunqian said with a smile: "well, if you lose, it''s mine. If you win, it''s yours." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly realized that the reason why he promised Ji shaoting to come out today was to take her to adapt to his life circle and integrate into his friends. She was a little nervous and nervous, but as Ji shaoting said, it''s a matter of luck. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "don''t blame me if you lose." Fu Yunqian nodded, but he didn''t go anywhere. He sat behind her all the time. Tang Xiaoyan felt at ease and slowly lifted the card in front of her. Nine! Nine! One old K, one small two, one old nine! It''s twenty-one o''clock in total. Tongsha! Ji shaoting almost cried dizzy, he was not reconciled, gritted his teeth and cried: "come again." The reason why he agreed to let Tang Xiaoyan come is to see that she is a newcomer and may be easy to bully. But he didn''t expect that the newcomer had a good hand. He killed him five times in a row. He really lost his teeth and swallowed his blood, and his hands were shaking. Tang Xiaoyan got a ten now, and Ji shaoting issued another six. The number of points was not big, but it was dangerous to bid again later. And Ji shaoting over there, a small four on one side, a small eight, if not more than ten big cards, then call a card or a big chance of winning. Tang Xiaoyan hesitated to consult her descendants. Fu Yunqian held her hand and shook her head. Then Tang Xiaoyan said, "no more." Ji shaoting asked Xie Mingtang and Lu Lifeng again. They both shook their heads. He gritted his teeth and added another one to himself. As a result, he was lucky, spade ten! Twenty two! At the moment when the card was lifted, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help cheering. He turned back and kissed Fu Yunqian in the face. He was really happy. In the face of people''s eyes full of interest, Fu Yunqian is calm and smiles. He looks at Tang Xiaoyan counting money by himself. His slender neck is as white as snow under the incandescent light. Ji shaoting did become a big wrongdoer again. At last, he sighed and confused the cards: "don''t play any more. Let''s play mahjong instead." Xie Mingtang''s mobile phone rings. He goes to the side to answer the phone. Without Xie Mingtang''s cover, Xie Yiren''s petite body is exposed in front of everyone. She sneered at Ji shaoting: "brother shaoting, it''s a little meaningless to lose so little." Ji shaoting snorted and asked who would win the most money to have supper. Everyone''s eyes fell on Tang Xiaoyan who had just finished counting the money. She scratched her head, just after Xie Mingtang called back, said to the people: "I have something to do, I have to go first, Xiao Si, you help me send Yiren, and then send Xiao San back to the hospital." Ji shaoting scratched his head: "Why me, can''t Fu Er?" Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and stood up: "it happens that we have something to do. Let''s leave tonight. We''ll treat you to a snack in two days." Xie Mingtang walked away in a hurry, should be really in a hurry.Fu Yunqian goes downstairs to Ji shaoting''s car and takes the shopping bag that used to go to the supermarket. Then he hugs Tang Xiaoyan and says goodbye to Ji shaoting. Xie Yiren leans on the side of the car, and his eyes don''t dare fall on Lu Lifeng. As soon as he gets into the back seat, he doesn''t expect that Lu Lifeng also gets in. At night, the light inside the car is dim, and you can''t see the faces of real people, but the breath on each other is very clear. Chapter 198 Ji shaoting jumps into the driver''s seat and starts the car. Xie Yiren and Lu Lifeng sit in the back seat, one is keeping their eyes closed, the other is looking out the window at the neon streetscape retreating, without any communication. The car was driving in the dark, and the dim glow of neon lights on the street reflected on the windows. Ji shaoting sighed: "Xiao San, do you think Fu Er really fell in love like that Lu Lifeng lightly sniffed: "do you want to know? Just try it yourself. " When the car entered the tunnel below, the light inside the car became dim. Xie Yiren''s hand on his knee was suddenly held by someone. She was surprised, but she didn''t dare to make a big move to push him away. On the contrary, her ears were boiling hot unconsciously. Lu Lifeng put his hand on her thigh and rubbed it back and forth. She pressed it very hard, but he really didn''t move. His voice when talking with Ji shaoting was a bit charming and hoarse. Listening, his heart seemed to be scratched by a cat''s paw Ji shaoting asked whether to send Xie Yiren back or Lu Lifeng back to the hospital first. Xie Yiren immediately said, "go to the hospital first. I''ll get off at the hospital and take a taxi to go back. Don''t trouble you to send me." After saying this, she felt that her inner thigh muscles were pinched heavily. She almost cried out in pain. She immediately twisted a piece of skin on his slender palm and tore it back and forth! From Xie Yiren and Lu Lifeng going out one by one, to later two people coming back one by one, although it is obvious that they can''t see anything, Tang Xiaoyan is a passer-by, and you can see the change of Xie Yiren''s eyes at a glance. Less stubborn, more soft Mei. She didn''t believe that Fu Yunqian couldn''t see it, but he just didn''t say a word. She wanted to say it, but later she thought about it and held it back. Xieyi people don''t want people to know. They are all in the same circle. If they want to find out, they will find out soon. There''s no need for her to pierce that layer of window paper. It''s just that I don''t eat much there. I''m still hungry at the moment. I can''t help speeding up my footwork. There are more and more cars in the community, especially after the night, there is not even an empty parking space. She tut tut said surprised, but found that Fu Yunqian before entering the unit building, step slightly. "What''s the matter?" She stopped and asked patiently. Fu Yunqian frowned slightly and just wanted to open his mouth. Tang Xiaoyan also noticed that there was a figure of Ping Ting standing under the tall camphor tree not far away. At this time, Ping Ting was walking towards them with slender steps Late at night, the shadow of the trees on the sidewalk is heavy, the light of the street lamp and the moonlight are cut into whirling pieces, and the slender figure seems to be cut open, which is more and more creepy. When Fu Yunqian saw the champagne BMW parked on the side of the road, he seemed to have nothing. At the moment, Han xiaduo came to them without any surprise. But Tang Xiaoyan, looking at her from far to near, although she tried to cover up, but still can see her shoulders on both sides, a high and a low bumpy appearance, just not obvious. With her approach, Tang Xiaoyan subconsciously clenched Fu Yunqian''s arm. Han xiaduo has a cold sneer on his face, especially when he sees them coming back from outside hand in hand. Fu Yunqian holds two big bags in one hand and Tang Xiaoyan in the other, just like an ordinary loving couple. This picture deeply stimulates her. When she came back to the villa, she could only smell a cold smell. When she ran to the bedroom on the fourth floor and saw that it was almost empty, except for her own clothes, she was gnashing her teeth. Especially when I see the drawers of the big bed, I don''t know whether I left them on purpose or I really forgot to take those sexy pajamas and adult utensils. My heart is burning in the fire. She told Fu Zhan that she would come back to live here. Fu Zhan agreed, but when she came back, she only saw such an empty and cold house. The people she wanted to live in had disappeared. So what''s the use of asking for the house? In the end, she couldn''t hold her breath and came over. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan leaning on Fu Yunqian''s intimate appearance, she couldn''t help scraping Tang Xiaoyan''s ears. The crisp slapping sound was clear and bright in the silent night. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t notice it for a moment, but felt that the corners of her mouth were fishy and sweet, and her cheek was also in pain. Han xiaduo''s fine manicure even scratched her face. Tang Xiaoyan has no time to respond, Han xiaduo''s second slap is about to follow the trend, but this time, Fu Yunqian''s eyes and hands quickly blocked, and pushed her to the ground, without any pity! Han xiaduo falls down on the concrete floor and glares at Fu Yunqian in embarrassment. Fu Yunqian stands aloof. His stiff shirt collar sets off his cold eyes. The shadow cast by his tall figure is shrouded in Han xiaduo''s body, with a chilling momentum: "I''m not used to beating women, don''t force me to do it!" With that, he turned coldly with Tang Xiaoyan. Han xiaduo wants to catch up, but the unit door behind them closes. Han xiaduo can only watch their figure disappear in the corner of the elevator, gnashing his teeth, but he has nothing to do!After waiting for the next resident to come back, she also went into the building. But looking at the elevator, she was at a loss again. Although she found out that Fu Yunqian had a house here and had recently been renovated, she didn''t find out who he was and how to find someone? She went back to the car, sat in the closed dark space, felt the endless emptiness surrounded her, for a time, inexplicably sad. She always thought that the e-mail could not be received by Fu Yunqian at all. She had asked someone to clean it up quickly at the moment when she sent it by mistake, but why, he still knew Some feelings really need to be weathered into sand after being exposed to the sun and rain in order to brush away the dust and become clearer. Hand, subconsciously caress in his belly *** Tang Xiaoyan was a little confused when he was beaten, and now his face, which was hard to recover, is bloodstained. Fu Yunqian left the bag in the corner and went to find the medicine box. At the moment when the sterilized cotton ball touched the wound, she could not help tearing and shrinking, and finally reacted from the muddled state. Fu Yunqian fixed the back of her head with his hand, squatted on the ground, his face was serious, but his tone was gentle: "bear it, it will be better soon." Tang Xiaoyan found that the cyan meridians on the back of his hand became clearer and clearer. He seemed to be suffering from great anger, so he did not dare to retreat any more. He asked him to apply medicine to himself, but fortunately he was only scratched by his nails. The wound is not deep. Jojoba. Just that slap on the right cheek is still dull pain, Han xiaduo''s angry and venomous eyes, deeply engraved in Tang Xiaoyan''s mind, just thought that can calm down life, suddenly stirred the world. She was tired and scared. Fu Yunqian puts down his cotton swab and stares at the redness and swelling on her face. His deep eyes twinkle. Tang Xiaoyan sees it. Also some fear, subconsciously reached out, put his arm around his neck. Aware of his gaffe, he patted her on the spine and stood up: "I''ll change first." "Well." Fu Yunqian went into the room, but Tang Xiaoyan went to the balcony. She looked down carefully and didn''t dare to lean out. In fact, this is the 28th floor. Even if the people below have fire eyes, Jingjing can''t see a figure standing on the balcony. But she didn''t know why, she just didn''t dare. The halo of the street lamp below is dim and dim, and everything around is hazy. If the people at the bottom can''t see clearly above, how can she see clearly the situation at the bottom. With a sigh, I was about to go back. Suddenly I saw an astronomical telescope placed in the corner. I walked over and opened the camera. The first thing I saw was the situation on the 28th floor opposite. The 28th floor opposite is Fu Zihao''s place! Although it''s dark there. She can''t see anything clearly. She changed her angle and found a bright family below. With high-definition lens, everything in the living room can be seen at a glance. Even if it''s a long distance away, just adjust the focus, you can see it clearly! This is an astronomical telescope, even up to the distant and vast starry sky, the magnified bright stars seem to be close in front of us, so beautiful. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, she turned back and saw Fu Yunqian changing his shirt and trousers, wearing a black V-neck T-shirt, with khaki trousers underneath, holding a cup of warm boiled water in her hand and handing her: "drink some water." Tang Xiaoyan obediently took the cup in the past. When he drank water, his bright eyes wandered around for several times, and he didn''t forget to giggle. Then he pointed to the telescope: "Mr. Fu, don''t you have anything to explain to me?" At that time, Mr. Fu was no longer as stiff as he had been. Instead, he was a little more soft and sweet. He didn''t say anything. She put the cup on the balcony fence and hung it on his neck. When she was brought here by Fu Zihao for the first adjuvant treatment, everything was so coincidental. Did he stand there long ago It''s all here? At that time, Fu Zihao almost violated her. She tried her best to escape, and then came here to ask him for help, but he was not surprised: "you called Fu Zihao at that time." Otherwise, what a coincidence. Many things do not understand the question, it seems that gradually have the answer, she looked up at him with a smile, "you say, you are not peeping since then began to like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian suddenly didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment. He could only stretch out his hand and squeeze the other side of her cheek. "I''m not ashamed." "Why are you ashamed? I think you are." Tang Xiaoyan see him don''t start, and forced his head back, a laugh, "then you say, when do you like me." Fu Yunqian didn''t evade this question, but he really couldn''t answer it. He simply threw the question to her: "what about you?" This Tang Xiaoyan suddenly got tangled, and seemed unable to answer. Little by little, the past gathered in her heart. When she really realized it, she was in deep trouble. The more she struggled, the deeper she was. So at the beginning, she knew that she was going to leave in two years, and she still wanted to grasp the present. Now that the big trouble of two years has appeared, she is more determined to be with him The idea, then said with a smile, "maybe from the beginning of the road to your overlord hard bow, like it." Chapter 199 Fu Yunqian listened to her reply, but his cold facial features suddenly softened, Tang Xiaoyan held him tightly, his white body was like a loach, his legs were close to his waist, his small mouth was biting his earlobe, and he breathed out like a orchid, "Yunqian, I want to have a baby for you." Fu Yunqian''s body was suddenly stunned, and his eyes suddenly became deeper. Looking at her bright red smiling face, her body as warm as spring water, he suddenly bowed his head and grabbed her soft tongue, stirring and lingering. Tang Xiaoyan''s heartless response to the past, leaning back on the railing, accidentally knocked over the glass glass, the glass fell down, no one noticed. Han xiaduo is still unwilling to leave. After thinking for a long time in the car, she finally decides to ask other people about Fu Yunqian. As a result, when she just walked to the unit building, a transparent cup suddenly fell from the sky and hit her head accurately. Some of the water in the cup had already been knocked down in mid air, but some of it still fell on her face, which was fatal What''s more, the glass broke, and the broken pieces fell off her cheek. At the moment of pain, she felt warm and sticky liquid fall into her eyes. She could not help reaching out and touching it. Her hand was full of blood, and her loud scream cut through the quiet night sky. When it reached the 28th floor, it was quiet. Because those two people are no longer on the balcony. ¡­¡­ At the end of the day, both of them did not control their voices and let out a loud cry. Tang Xiaoyan lay in his arms, weak, gasping, and then drowsy. When Fu Yunqian received the phone call, Tang Xiaoyan did fall asleep, but when he moved, she woke up. Just do not want to open their eyes, lying in his arms to find a comfortable position, to hear his concise response: "Oh, yes." "It''s too late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." ¡­¡­ "Well, I see." Tang Xiaoyan opened his heavy eyelids: "what''s the matter?" Fu Yunqian understated the answer: "Han xiaduo injured, I want to go to the hospital." Tang Xiaoyan''s originally chaotic eyes suddenly became clear: "wasn''t it good just now? How could you get hurt suddenly? Who called She listened, like, "grandfather?" Fu Yunqian gave a sound and stroked her thin shoulder: "it''s downstairs. I was hit by a glass. The situation is very serious. My grandfather asked me to have a look. You go to bed first and I''ll go." What he didn''t tell Tang Xiaoyan is that Fu Zhan said that Han xiaduo didn''t tell the Han family about his relationship with Tang Xiaoyan. If the Han family knew about it, Tang Xiaoyan was the only one who suffered. "Glass?" Tang Xiaoyan thought of the glass he accidentally knocked down and asked Fu Yunqian with his eyes. Fu Yunqian nodded and answered her question. Tang Xiaoyan exclaimed. Before leaving, he leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead, but Tang Xiaoyan suddenly held his hand: "you wait for me, I''ll go with you." Fu Yunqian frowns. Han''s family are all in the hospital at the moment. Tang Xiaoyan has gone, isn''t it? Tang Xiaoyan understood his concerns and explained: "don''t worry, I won''t go in, I''ll wait for you in the car, otherwise I can''t sleep alone in this place." Fu Yunqian pressed the body she had got up: "I''ll go to see the situation, and I''ll be back soon. It''s not safe for you to stay in the car alone so late. Call me if you have something to do." She was a little dejected. Of course, she knew that it was impossible for the Han family to see her, so she had to ask, "be careful on your own way." Fu Yunqian still bent over and gave her a kiss on the forehead. It was like a promise before he left. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Tang Xiaoyan felt that his heart was empty. Fu Yunqian drove to the hospital. The hospital in the late night is filled with a creepy silence. Han xiaduo is still in the emergency room. Han''s family is guarding outside the door. In the middle of the night, even Fu station is startled. Ah Si accompanies him and wears a coat on Fu Station''s shoulder. Fu Yunqian''s steady footsteps sounded in the corridor, and all of them looked at him. Han Songming, the leader, looked stern. Fu Station frowned slightly, like some kind of silent hint. Han xiaduo''s elder brother and sister-in-law are all here, as well as an aunt and a little nephew. Because the Han family came to discuss their marriage with the Fu family this time, there are many people here, and the purpose of traveling is in it. But I didn''t think that such an accident would happen, so the Han family was worried, especially when they saw Fu Yunqian coming late. That night, the Han family just arrived at Fu''s home. Although Fu Zhan''s smiling face was waiting for them, when talking about Fu Yunqian''s marriage with Han xiaduo, Fu Yunqian''s obvious strategy of delaying the war has not been mentioned yet. "Yunqian, in the middle of the night, why did xiaduo go to that place? Why did you come now?" Han Wenxuan loves her daughter very much, and there is no lack of severe reproach in her tone.Fu Yunqian light response: "friends get together, together to drink some wine." Han Wenxuan still wants to attack, his sister Han Wenqing held him: "brother, xiaduo is still in it, Yunqian also has his own life, I know you are worried, but it''s too early to say anything now." After all, it''s impossible to restrict Fu Yunqian''s personal freedom because she hasn''t been married yet. Han xiaduo suddenly ran to some place in the middle of the night, and no one really cared about her. Fu Station cough, Han Songming station for a long time, the body also appeared rickets. Han Wenxuan waved and called his eldest son Han Zhongxia: "you can send two grandfathers and min''er and Xiaonian back first. You are too old to stay up late." Min''er is Han Zhongxia''s wife Ye min, and Xiaonian is Han Wenqing''s son. The Han family is Ding Buwang, so this little grandson is also favored by others. Han Songming did not insist: "let me know if you have news." Fu Station explained to Fu Yunqian: "accompany Xia duo well." Fu Yunqian frowned, but Fu Zhan patted him heavily on the shoulder twice. The meaning was self-evident. The two old men left, and the corridor was quiet again. Before long, after the operation, the door of the operating room was opened, and Han xiaduo was pushed out of the hospital bed. Because he had been anesthetized, his hair was shaved, and the gauze was wrapped tightly, it seemed that the situation was really serious. The doctor said that because the glass fell down with too much impact force, many pieces of glass were inserted into her head. It took a long time to take it out and waste it. Fortunately, it was a cup. If it fell down with a flowerpot, Han xiaduo would never survive with such force. Han Wenxuan thanks again and again, and Han Wenqing helps push Han xiaduo back to the ward. Han xiaduo hung up a little bit, Han Wenxuan was very tired, Han Wenqing suggested: "brother, why don''t you go back with Yunqian, I''ll just watch it here." If Han xiaduo wakes up and says something to his family, Fu Yunqian is still worried, so he takes the initiative to say, "go back and have a rest. I''ll stay here with you." Han Wenxuan looked at her unconscious daughter, sighed and said to Han Wenqing, "let''s go back. When Xia duo wakes up, I''m afraid it''s not us." Han Wenqing understand, so charged: "that trouble you tonight, tomorrow morning I''ll change." *** Tang Xiaoyan tossed and turned, couldn''t sleep, was calculating the time, and was hesitating whether to send a text message to Fu Yunqian, when the dark screen lit up. His message came first. Did you sleep? He asked this text message cleverly. If he slept, he would not reply naturally. If he didn''t sleep, she pressed her finger quickly: No, I can''t sleep. What''s wrong with her. Don''t know how to call Han xiaduo, can only use simple she to replace. Fu Yunqian sat on one side of the single sofa, took a look at the solid woman wrapped with a little bit of scalp, picked up his mobile phone and took a picture, which was sent by wechat. Because the sheets and beds are white. The background is also a white wall. In Tang Xiaoyan''s cell phone, what he sees is like a white polar bear She couldn''t help it. She chuckled and quickly asked, "are you alone in the hospital?"? How else can we take pictures. Fu Yunqian made a call, and then he just deleted the words and dialed directly. Anyway, Han xiaduo''s anesthesia hasn''t gone away so soon. The doctor said he would not wake up until tomorrow morning at the earliest. Tang Xiaoyan was a little shocked and quickly picked up the phone. Fu Yunqian''s deep and charming magnetic voice had a unique temptation in the dark night. Tang Xiaoyan heard his beating heart: "is it OK to call me?" Fu Yunqian''s fingers turned the ashtray beside him and said with a clear smile, "it''s OK. I''m the only one. You have to go back to school tomorrow. Go to bed early." "Can''t sleep..." "Why?" "Because it''s hard to sleep alone." Tang Xiaoyan finished, the heat on the surface to enhance a few points, but eventually returned to Han xiaduo''s concern. She dropped the water cup in case Han xiaduo called the police. Must be to find her body, "she, OK, how the doctor said." "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it." "Then you. When will you be back? " Fu Yunqian knew that she might have to wait for herself, so he advised, "go to sleep. I won''t go back tonight. I''ll send you to school tomorrow morning." Tang Xiaoyan will go back to school to take graduation photos tomorrow. It''s this face. It''s hard to see. She Oh a, struggle for a long time, just reluctantly hung up the phone. Fu Yunqian took the mobile phone in his hand and looked at Han xiaduo lying unconscious, but he was not very happy. His guilt for Han xiaduo will not fade because of that email. Although, today''s situation is her own fault, but, who can think that all these are doomed karma. It''s been two years, but Fu Yunqian can still remember the contents of that email with his eyes closed. He can talk about a few simple words, but it''s heart chilling and soul stirring.Qin Huasheng: you bastard, it''s not enough for me to lose a leg, is it! If you harass me again, let''s break up! This is all the content in Han xiaduo''s email. There is no end to it, but there is a name. At the same time, it also reveals that the man named Qin Huasheng is harassing her. When Fu Yunqian saw this email, he subconsciously thought it was forwarded by Han xiaduo and asked him for help. But he soon found that his mailbox had been invaded, and this email mysteriously disappeared from his mailbox. Chapter 200 He was very smart, and realized that it might be Han xiaduo''s mistake, so he asked for someone to delete it. But what kind of e-mail needs to be so inspired to find someone to invade his mailbox? His intuition is that this email is very important. It''s not difficult to find out the truth of a matter. After that, he didn''t make any claims. She asked roundly and roundly. Fu Yunqian said that she was relieved after she didn''t receive any e-mails. No, he already knew it. After sending Lu Lifeng back to the hospital, Ji shaoting resolutely refused to let Xie Yiren take a taxi and insisted on driving her home. She nodded her head and agreed. After Ji shaoting took her to the door and left, she quickly went upstairs to take a bath and changed into a narrow waist dress with a one line collar, a white collar, a black skirt, a girl in the mirror, prominent collarbone, slim waist, two white legs shining white, and a fine diamond necklace on her neck. She also deliberately fine put on a light makeup, was illuminated by the light, more and more bright eyes, skin white. This just satisfied patted own cheek, took the bag to run downstairs. Seeing that she had to go out so late, aunt worried and cried, "Miss, where are you going to go so late?" "I went to Lan Lan''s home, her parents went on business, alone, afraid, I went to accompany her." Aunt muttered, go to Lan Lan home to dress up so beautiful? She grabbed the car key and went to the hospital without looking back. Then go straight to Lu Lifeng''s ward. Standing at the door of the ward, she felt her heart beating too fast. The surging desire in her heart made her not care what she had done at this time, so she pushed the door directly. After Lu Lifeng sneaked out, the nurse found him and immediately informed the hospital, which informed his parents. When he comes back, Lu Heming and ye Minqing sit in the ward with iron faces. They have been waiting for him for a long time. Ye Minqing has been reading about him until now. Hearing that he has a headache, they finally have time to go to the bathroom to take a bath. It''s a bath, but it''s just a wipe. He can''t bend down yet, so it''s really hard to change short pants. Looking down at his lower body, he thought of Xie Yiren, and suddenly found that there was a reaction. He chuckled and pushed out the door, only to see a beautiful girl bump into his sight. The clothes I wear are different from those I eat at night, and my face is more elaborately depicted. The whole person is like a spirit who falls into the world by mistake at night, with a kind of elegant and ethereal beauty. He forgot to breathe. Xieyi people also look at Lu Lifeng. She didn''t expect to see such a picture as soon as she came in. His chest is strong, and his chamber is shining with the light of crime. There is a white bandage wrapped in the middle, and there is a panoramic view of his proud body. It was the first time for her to see a man''s body so plainly. Her face turned red, her mouth was dry, and her tongue was so dry that she couldn''t help herself. Her hand hanging on the side of her body could only grasp Dior''s bag. Lu Lifeng was really surprised: "why did you come back? Did you drop anything? " As soon as she came in, there was a faint fragrance in the air, which was from her body mixed with the fragrance of bath milk and shampoo. Her fever didn''t even have time to blow dry, and it was a little moist. Xie Yiren''s eyes and eyebrows are full of mature charm, and her heart is beating even more fiercely. The original panic has now become shy and timid, but this is just in her heart. On the face, she is calm and self-confident, and even arrogantly raises her beautiful jaw: "why, can''t you come back?" Lu Lifeng walked towards her, as if suddenly understood something, joking: "yes, but I went back to take a bath and put on makeup. In the middle of the night, you came to fulfill your promise." In a word, she just opened the window to speak up. "Yes, I don''t like to be in debt to others. It makes me sleepy and sleepy at night, so I''m here again!" This girl makes you speechless. Lu Lifeng laughed, but he never thought that one day he would be involved with Xie Yi people. But a lot of things, it seems really can not be arbitrary by their own control. Xie Yiren found that he was absent-minded, his eyes were a little out of focus, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and he was a little melancholy. He could not help stamping his feet and drawing his attention back: "Hello, Lu Lifeng, if you don''t welcome me, I''ll go." She suddenly turned around, her wrist was tightly clasped, and the tall and straight male body was so close to her. He gasped in her ear: "come so late, let you go back, don''t you live up to your kindness?" Xieyi''s body can''t help shaking. She hasn''t had such close contact with any man, especially the blue scum of nazha people. It''s very itchy, but she can''t bear to let go. She can only shudder.Lu Lifeng found that she was sensitive, sensitive, and shrunk, and suddenly bit her pearl like small earlobe: "are you afraid? I thought you were a brave woman at first Xie Yiren took a breath and struggled slightly: "you let me go..." Lu Lifeng smile: "are you sure I let go of you will not limp to the ground?" Xieyi people''s struggle suddenly stops, and Lu Lifeng feels the soft, fragrant, warm and jade in her arms. Xieyi people feel that there is an object behind them against their back waist, which makes them startled. Lu Lifeng asks in her ear, "do you have a good position?" "You..." Xie Yiren was surprised to find that her voice was so low that she could hardly recognize it. What happened to her? Fingers grasped the side of the dress, she was a little difficult to support. "Do you want to go back? Then there''s still time. " Lu Lifeng realized that what he was doing now, some of them took advantage of the danger of others and just stepped back. But she suddenly grasped his slender hand and pressed it on the left side of her heart, covering it directly and completely. Under the palm of his hand, Fang Rou, the soft temperature came. He only heard the brain boom, as if something had broken. She shivered with him. They all feel inexplicable panic and thirst in the face of strange and full emotions. "According to people..." Lu Lifeng''s voice was low. If he could wash out ink, Xie Yiren seemed to be shaking even more. He thought she was afraid, but she didn''t let him move. He muttered and said intermittently, "no, I''m not afraid, I''m Excited... " Xie Yiren sounds incoherent, but her body betrays her true emotion. She is actually afraid with excitement and excitement. "Do you want to be more thorough and direct?" Lu Lifeng''s heart beat faster than ever before. Xie Yiren''s bold words just add fuel to the fire. Which man can be a liuxiahui in such a situation? But the remaining reason told him that Xieyi was xiemingtang''s sister, so he was ready to withdraw. However, Xieyi had already stepped out of his arms, locked the door with a snap, and stood in front of him gracefully. Her chest because of the rapid breathing. Breathing and drama. Strong up and down. Fu, as if at any time will jump out. Lu Lifeng raised one eyebrow with great interest. Xie Yiren blushed, repressed his embarrassment, and summoned up the courage to look at him in a joking way: "let''s make another deal, and I''ll give you another 2000 yuan?" She said the request so seriously and uneasily that Lu Lifeng almost didn''t fall down. This little girl, do you know what she is doing ¡­¡­ I don''t know why. Is it because the moon is dark and the wind is high tonight? Otherwise, why do so many people sneak back to the hospital? Xieyi''s sneaking back. Fu Yunqian on the other side, after answering a phone call, hurried downstairs and saw a tiny figure standing at the door of the inpatient department looking around Chapter 201 The white shirt collar was lifted from behind. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. When he saw Fu Yunqian with a heavy face, his nervousness dropped. Looking at his face, he didn''t dare to lean over. He just giggled at him twice. "What are you laughing at?" The man''s voice was very low in the dark, and his heart beat missed several beats. She gathered her hair around her ears for no reason, and her hands still revealed her uneasiness: "are you angry? Then I Go back... " Before she took a step, the collar was raised again. Fu Yunqian frowned and looked at her dress. She was wearing a white off shoulder translucent shirt, with a loose bow under it, and a long black skirt under it, flowing to the ankle. It''s just that the bow is high, and half of the navel is exposed outside. Although it''s in the middle of the night, a small section of snow-white skin around the waist still makes people reverie. "You''re not cold dressed like this in the middle of the night?" The strong teasing in his words made Tang Xiaoyan look pale. Then he looked down at his clothes and said with a smile, "it''s cold. Can Mr. Fu be kind enough to take the little girl in for one night? " Fu Yunqian turned his lips and walked forward with her collar. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t dare to stick it directly because he had some scruples. Two people quietly back to the ward of Han xiaduo: "in case she suddenly wake up how to do?" Although it was funny to see the photos taken by Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan was shocked to see that she was really injured and lying on the bed: "how can it be so clever?" She couldn''t help but hit the water cup on Han xiaduo''s head, which caused such serious consequences. Fu Yunqian comforted lightly: "it has nothing to do with you. I''m not lucky. No wonder others." Standing in the ward, they deliberately lowered their voices. There are also some people who are afraid to wake up Han xiaduo. No one can guarantee when the anesthetic in her body will fade. At this point. After all, Tang Xiaoyan felt nervous and afraid. She could not help holding Fu Yunqian''s hand. She stared at Han xiaduo''s wrapped face, in case she suddenly opened her eyes. Fu Yunqian turned back to block her eyes and frowned at her white face. Took her directly to the connected bathroom. And lock the door. The hospital was very quiet at night. All the patients fell asleep. Even when they came in just now, the nurses at the nurse desk were quietly dozing off. Although Fu Yunqian is not sure when Han xiaduo will wake up tomorrow morning, at least not in the past few hours, so he puts Tang Xiaoyan on the cold wall: "why do you come here so late?" She never calm back to God, on his deep charming eyes, suddenly feel at ease, tiptoe around his neck: "afraid, so come." "What are you afraid of?" She bit his thin lip with a punitive bite: "I''m afraid someone will be eaten by the goblin!" ¡­¡­ Sometimes, desire is so inexplicable. Especially in this bathroom, Han xiaduo is still lying outside. Fu Yunqian''s warm breath sprayed on her ears: "who is the goblin? What do you want to do in the middle of the night when it''s so convenient for you to wear? " Heart was exposed, Tang Xiaoyan deepened the hot face, but did not flinch: "did you find it downstairs?" "No, it''s just convenient." ¡­¡­ Tonight is bound to be a thrill. And Xie Yiren in another ward. The sickroom suddenly rang out the man pain unbearable stuffy hum. Suddenly losing the warmth of his little hand, Lu Lifeng felt a burst of emptiness and loss. He knew exactly what he wanted, but how to explain it to this ignorant girl who was too white. She was just a sudden impulse out of curiosity. If something really happened, he would feel responsible for it. So, the original hot desire suddenly faded, and the rudeness on his face was gradually suppressed, but the hoarse voice still betrayed his excitement: "now, satisfied, isn''t it, it''s time to go back?" Xieyi people feel burning shame. She is not a person who does not know how to observe words and colors. Especially after seeing Lu Lifeng''s cold face, she feels a little embarrassed. She immediately feels ashamed and wants to dig a hole. What she didn''t expect was that there was a faint sense of tears in the corner of her eyes. She scolded Lu Lifeng, you bastard, picked up the clothes on the ground and ran to the bathroom. Lu Lifeng''s heart suddenly very irritable, her eyes full of resentment, in fact, more lethal than the words just scolded him, Lu Lifeng actually felt heartache! Yes, a strange emotion called heartache! When Xie Yiren put on his clothes and rushed out, he quickly stopped her at the door and hugged her rampant body. Xie Yiren struggled, so he increased the strength of his hand. She cried and beat him, but he didn''t resist, so he suffered.Tears, such as the floodwater, crash down a face, that delicate and beautiful face pear with tears, see the heart will be broken. But Lu Lifeng stretched out his warm finger to wipe her tears. As a result, Xie Yi''s head deviated and his fingers fell on her slender neck. The dress with a straight collar makes the snow skin on her shoulders look like the cream white jade. Lu Lifeng''s eyes were a little dark. "You let me go, I''m going back." She resisted his body, and suddenly regretted her impulse. No matter how simple she was, she was not stupid. If her behavior was changed in ancient times, it would have been immersed in a pig cage! She just can''t help it I can''t help it The restless little beast in her heart was out of her control. However, Lu Lifeng''s cold face just now, like a basin of cold water, poured all her impulses. All she had left was a thick embarrassment. "According to people..." Deep voice with unspeakable desire, he called her name for the first time, let Xie Yi people feel that the soul is shaking. Suddenly can not say to leave, can only wait for him quietly. A deep sigh came from the man''s mouth, but for a long time, he didn''t speak. Xie Yiren''s aggrieved nose is sour: "I won''t look for you again, let me go!" Lu Lifeng frowned and explained, "according to people, I don''t mean that." "What do you mean?" "I..." The scholar meets the soldier. It''s not clear that this is the scene. Can she explain it to Xie Yiren? But if it''s not straightforward, she can''t understand it! Lu Lifeng has always felt good about himself, and his eloquence is not a problem. However, when he arrived at Xieyi, he suddenly felt that his words were poor: "do you know what he was doing just now?" "What are you doing? Just touching..." The voice behind is circling on the tip of the tongue, but it''s getting lower and lower. Finally, subconsciously, I bite the tip of my tongue. "Do you know where you''re feeling?" His voice was like a charming poppy. He trembled when he heard Xie Yiren. He raised his big watery eyes and looked into his dark eyes. The light in the ward was still off, and Mai''s chest reflected the moonlight of Tsinghua University. She felt addicted to drugs, and her eyes were glued to him! "According to people..." Lu Li Feng shook her a few times, and then she managed to recover. She stammered, "dry Why... " "That''s a man''s..." He attached to her ear, low statement. The hot breath sprayed on her sensitive earlobe. Her whole body trembled and her legs staggered. It was really like spring water. She couldn''t stand "Go back first and think about it. You will regret playing with fire like this. I don''t want you to regret it." At the end of the speech, she let him go, turned and dressed, "I''ll take you back." Xie Yi stood in the same place, her legs were soft. Fortunately, she helped the cupboard in time. Looking at his straight back, Xie Yiren suddenly shook his head: "you don''t need to send it, you have a good rest, I will go back." Then, run away. Similarly, there is a grinding goblin in another VIP ward. The battle in the bathroom is fierce. Suddenly, an object falls to the ground outside, which makes the people in the bathroom stiff. Tang Xiaoyan''s first thought is that Han xiaduo wakes up, and the whole person is frozen. Fu Yunqian frowns slightly and looks out through the glass door of the bathroom. Han xiaduo is still quietly lying on the bed. It''s the nurse outside who comes in for ward rounds and takes his temperature and blood pressure. He accidentally knocks over the plastic water cup next to him. Fu Yunqian didn''t go out. The nurse heard the sound of the toilet and knew there was someone inside. After putting the water cup back in place, she didn''t speak. Everything was OK and she went out. Tang Xiaoyan is sticking to the wall, gasping and bending over to tidy herself up, but Fu Yunqian stops her body: "what''s the hurry, it''s not over yet." ¡­¡­ The fierce breath calmed slightly. She sorted herself out and knew that she really had to go. He gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth: "go back, I''ll be back in the morning." "Well." Empty heart is satisfied, but also afraid of Han xiaduo will say their things out, he nodded, "give it to me, I will deal with it, I send you down." "No," he said Tang Xiaoyan cut a little messy sideburns, "you take the time to rest for a while, I''ll go down on my own." The nurse went back and forth for ward rounds, but Fu Yunqian didn''t insist. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the empty space and left the ward. With a light smile, Fu Yunqian walked into the bathroom and opened the window to disperse the smell of fishy and sweet. Tang Xiaoyan ran to the elevator, just saw the elevator door closed slowly, accelerated the pace at the same time did not forget to sound a reminder, wait a minute. The closed elevator finally opened again. Tang Xiaoyan rushed in to thank him. As a result, the two people inside and outside the elevator were stunned."Tang Xiaoyan..." "Miss Xie..." Chapter 202 Before the elevator door closed again, Xie Yiren had already pulled Tang Xiaoyan closer to the elevator. In the quiet confined space, Xie Yiren and Tang Xiaoyan look at each other, with a little ruddy on their faces. It seems that they have a soul in their hearts. At the same time, they say, "Why are you here so late?" Xie Yiren hummed twice, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly realized: "you come to see Dr. Lu." In the middle of the night, I dressed so beautifully and dressed so exposed Tang Xiaoyan''s mind flashed some pictures that were not suitable for children. Xieyi people are said to be the center of the matter, and their delicate faces are slightly distorted: "what about you, brother Yunqian?" "He''s up there." Xie Yiren frowned: "is he in hospital?" "No, it''s Han xiaduo." "Han xiaduo?" Xieyi people don''t know what Han xiaduo knows so well, because she just went abroad for graduation trip at that time. When she came back, everything dissipated with the wind. Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to explain to Xie Yiren what happened between Han xiaduo and Fu Yunqian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Xie Yiren slapped his thigh and said, "why don''t I know such an important thing?" ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan was silent. The elevator arrived on the first floor, but it was too late today. Both of them were very tired. Xie Yi''s original excitement was gradually buried in the silent darkness. She called a taxi and asked Tang Xiaoyan to talk about it later. She went home to sleep first. Back, Xieyi covered himself with a quilt, rolling and screaming, Xieyi, your brain is really cramped, right? The result attracted the concern of the aunt next door, outside the door: "Miss, are you OK, miss..." "It''s OK. I bumped into it accidentally. Go to sleep and leave me alone." Although I feel incredible, my heart is also full of sweetness. The consequence of a crazy night is to go home and fall asleep. When he woke up the next day, Fu Yunqian had come back. And had washed, changed clean clothes, patted her white body: "get up, I will send you to school." Tang Xiaoyan blushed: "that Is she awake? " "Well." "What happened last night..." "Nothing." She breathed a sigh of relief and dressed neatly. He bought breakfast by the way from the outside, which has been neatly placed on the table. After washing, he can eat it directly. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt very happy. After breakfast, Fu Yunqian sent her to school, but on the way, he received a call from the head teacher. "What? Miss Li, do you think Xiaoman is still in the police station? Should the school punish them? " *** looking at the man with clear lines on his side and focusing on driving, Tang Xiaoyan wants to stop talking. It''s been a long time since the last kidnapping. After she met Zhang Xiaoman in the police station, she hasn''t contacted him for a long time. It''s like forgetting Zhang Xiaoman, but I don''t think that she is still in the police station. The teacher in charge of the class came to Tang Xiaoyan because the police told her that only when Tang Xiaoyan said it was private, could it be private. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaoman is likely to get into a lawsuit, because the authorities are very concerned about it. As for which leader, the police don''t say that the head teacher has nothing to do. Now that graduation is around the corner, Zhang Xiaoman''s post hasn''t caused big waves in BBS. But it also has a very serious impact on the school, especially recently, the school has received an anonymous report, saying that Zhang Xiaoman is engaged in improper trading in the name of making up lessons outside the school. The school not only has to punish Zhang Xiaoman, but also has to hope to graduate. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked beyond words. She didn''t dare to guarantee Zhang Xiaoman''s character. Especially after Xie''s warning, Ruan Yumiao said that she seduced Fu Yunqian under the dining table last time, and Zhang Xiaofeng planned to kidnap herself One by one. Pile by pile, let her find that want to ask for a love for Zhang Xiaoman, are so difficult. In particular, Fu Yunqian''s indifference made Tang Xiaoyan tremble on the tip of his tongue. He could not bear it until he said, "can you find someone to get Zhang Xiaoman out first? After four years of hard study, if she loses her diploma at this last moment, isn''t her life really hopeful No more hope? I know that she may have done a lot of wrong things, but her suffering is not common people can understand, everyone hopes to have a chance to be redeemed. Please, will you "Everyone wants a chance of redemption. But not everyone can be redeemed. " Fu Yunqian looked down at the woman who was pleading with him in a low voice, and said, "are you really thinking about it? If she was calculating and using you from the beginning, would you let her out? " Tang Xiaoyan was silent and then shook her head. She didn''t know when Zhang Xiaoman had changed. Maybe it was the moment when Shen Nanfeng abandoned her, maybe it was the moment when Shen Nanfeng''s mother yelled at her and looked down upon her because of her family views, maybe it was because she thought she had the same life experience with her, but finally she knew Fu Yunqian and she didn''t know Maybe it''s because when she was working hard for 100 yuan, she got a million yuan cardPifu is not guilty, huaibi is guilty. Maybe it''s not Tang Xiaoyan who is wrong, but everything around her. It stimulated Zhang Xiaoman''s fragile self-esteem. But at least, when they were interning together in Lu Lifeng clinic, Tang Xiaoyan believed that Zhang Xiaoman really took her as a friend and didn''t have a bad heart. So it''s this leaky society that changes her and corrupts her. In any case, Tang Xiaoyan can''t help but watch her give up her four years of study, so she begged Fu Yunqian for Zhang Xiaoman: "just help me once. Let her go back to her hometown after graduation. In the future, we won''t have a chance to see each other." After taking graduation photos today, we had dinner together and got our diploma. That''s the real departure season. Fu Yunqian glanced at the end of the Tang Dynasty. After all, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and went to the police station. In the hospital. Han xiaduo looks at the tight head wrapped in the mirror. Her hair has been shaved. She is like a swan that has been molted, but she is extremely ugly! When she woke up in the morning, she had seen it once and couldn''t accept it. Now she can''t accept it again. Fu Yunqian just left after a few words with her. This kind of heartlessness was the most unbearable thing for her. She was full of resentment, shouting: "I want to call the police! I''m going to find out who the hell lost the water cup Fu Yunqian then stood by the bed with a very light sneer. Han xiaduo thinks that he is laughing at the words, and her anger is even more fierce. She can''t get involved with Fu Yunqian. Can he still stand here and mock himself? "Fu Yunqian, if I tell my father and grandfather about your cheating on Tang Xiaoyan, how will Tang Xiaoyan end?" Just wake up, she has not drunk a mouthful of water, dry bar, dry severe, a mouth, upper and lower lips even slightly tear, there is bright red blood from her lips. Fu Yunqian is extremely indifferent. His stiff shirt collar is slightly open, one hand is inserted in his trouser pocket, and his tall body is full of force: "I''m here waiting for you to wake up, just to tell you, if you want to say it, I don''t mind. I can protect my woman, but I don''t know what you will end up with." Before leaving, Fu Yunqian left a large yellow kraft paper bag: "take a good look, I think you will make a smart decision." He left, Han xiaduo staring at the kraft paper bag, as if staring at the flood, terrified. Until there was a short light step in front of the door, she immediately hid the bag under the pillow, and then lay there as if nothing had happened. It was Han Wenqing who opened the door and brought breakfast to Han xiaduo. Han xiaduo cleverly called her aunt. Han Wenqing looked around and asked, "where''s Yunqian?" "Gone." Han xiaduo''s tone is a little cold and lonely. Han Wenqing looked at the time: "I left so early, and I specially brought him one." Pour the porridge into the bowl and give it to Han xiaduo. Han xiaduo slowly sits up from the bed. The blood stains on his face are still shocking. A good face becomes like this. Han Wenqing can''t help asking: "Xia duo, what''s the matter? What are you doing there in the middle of the night? " Han xiaduo thought about Fu Yunqian''s warning and the bag he had no time to open. He tightened the spoon on his hand and quickly loosened it. As if nothing had happened, he said: "I went to see a friend from a former troupe. I just settled in a city some time ago, but I didn''t expect..." "Yes, how can there be such a coincidence, but God bless you, it''s no big deal. The doctor said that a period of rest should not leave any big deal, but it''s a pity that your long hair..." Women have no hair, just like no clothes, very insecure. "But the hair always grows, and now it''s still important for the body. Xia duo, do you and Yun Qian have something to hide from us?" Han Wenqing, who works in the audit bureau, has always been good at observing words and colors. This time, he was originally here to discuss the marriage between Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo. As a result, Fu Yunqian''s lukewarm attitude makes people feel wrong. Han xiaduo said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but I''m still unfamiliar with you. He is not so enthusiastic. Don''t worry about him, aunt. I''m sure I''ll marry him." Han Wenqing laughed and pointed to Han xiaduo''s forehead with his finger: "the girl is not in the middle of staying. She has not married yet. She began to help her talk. She is good. She doesn''t say bad words. In the end, your foot is injured for him. He can''t finish this human relationship all his life. He can only marry you and return it all his life." Chapter 203 Han xiaduo looks down and smiles. Han Wenqing thought that she was shy, but only she knew that it was tension. After Han Wenqing goes out to open the water, Han xiaduo gets out of bed, runs into the bathroom, locks the door and quickly opens the kraft paper bag. There are two thin sheets of paper, an accident appraisal certificate and a confession of Qin Huasheng, which are not as simple as they are, but like a sharp scissors, they hold Han xiaduo''s throat. He found out what happened in those years She looks pale, pale She always thought that she was perfect, so the driver who was looking for trouble could not be found! When Han Wenqing came back to fetch water, he didn''t see Han xiaduo on the bed, so he knocked on the door: "xiaduo, xiaduo..." Han xiaduo quickly looked around, and there was no place to hide. For fear of Han Wenqing''s suspicion, she tore up the two reports and flushed them into the toilet. She was sure that she could not find any trace, so she opened the door. "Auntie, what''s the matter? I''m fine." Han Wenqing helped her back to bed to have a rest and did not forget to explain: "you have a slight concussion. You may have vomiting and dizziness in the back. If you don''t need anything, you must tell the doctor in time. Do you know?" Han xiaduo nodded. Han Wenqing''s mobile phone rang. With the change, Han Wenqing looked back at his niece in embarrassment. Han xiaduo said with a smile: "aunt, I''m really OK. If you have something to do, go ahead and do yourself a favor. Don''t worry about me." "All right." Han Wenqing finally agreed to each other, and then left the ward with a bag. As soon as the man left, the ward was quiet. In that year''s traffic accident, she was the mastermind and also the victim, which is a fact that can never be changed. She''s a typical chicken stealer. Although she was worried about Fu Yunqian''s threat, she didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t believe what Fu Yunqian could do to her. So she sent him a message: I''ve seen all the information you gave me. It''s very true. Yunqian, you put the responsibility of the whole thing on my side. Then, when you get married to your nephew and daughter-in-law, don''t you accept moral judgment? I won''t tell the Han family about you and Tang Xiaoyan, but they will find out that paper can never keep fire. This day will come. Fu Yunqian ignored Han xiaduo''s threat and sent Tang Xiaoyan to the police station. He was not at ease and went in with him. He has never been a warm-hearted man willing to show mercy. But for the women around him, he lowered his attitude and relaxed his mind. The police officers at the police station were surprised to see them coming. Li Aimin has been waiting here. As Zhang Xiaoman''s head teacher, in Zhang Xiaoman''s unaccompanied City, the head teacher can''t help but see that one of his children who is about to graduate is so ruined, so he has done his best to go around. See Tang Xiaoyan and a man come, the man is wearing a white shirt and black trousers, legs straight slender. His back is very straight, his strong arms are exposed, his thin shirt outlines his broad and strong shoulders and chest, his handsome features are imposing and full of mature man''s charm. Although Mr. Li is only in his thirties, his husband is from the municipal government, so he has a lot of insight. See Tang Xiaoyan and men''s intimacy, how much to guess their relationship. The deterrent power revealed by a man with rich qualifications and experience after hard work and experience in society is amazing and charming. Nature is also unparalleled. In this fast-growing civilized society, teachers'' ideas are no longer backward and stereotyped, but change with each passing day and keep pace with the times. Nowadays, as long as female students don''t do anything out of the ordinary, don''t have unmarried children or make a boyfriend during their studies, it''s really nothing new. If things like Zhang Xiaoman were not exposed and reported, even if teachers knew about them, they would generally adopt the business style of opening one eye, closing one eye and letting it go. Put on the front, but have to consider the face of the school, and attention. Although Fu Yunqian is not a few years younger than himself, Mr. Li''s eyes are still full of awe. I''m sorry to say that. When Mr. Li saw Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan was somewhat shy and uneasy. Fortunately, Mr. Li was very natural and nodded to Fu Yunqian. Mr. Li even thought Fu Yunqian was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him. Instead, Fu Yunqian took the initiative to say hello to Li Aimin: "Miss Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Go back and say hello to director Liang for me." Speaking of her husband, Li Aimin suddenly realized that her husband was the director of the general office of the municipal government. She once met Fu Yunqian, such a handsome man, at dinner. No wonder she was impressed. Thinking about this, he quickly confirmed Fu Yunqian''s identity and gave him a polite smile: "Mr. Fu, you''re welcome." Tang Xiaoyan looked at Fu Yunqian in surprise and Li Aimin on one side. Surprised: "Miss Li, do you know each other?"Li Aimin nodded, especially after knowing Fu Yunqian''s identity, he was really surprised that Tang Xiaoyan could be with such a character, and suddenly understood why Zhang Xiaoman was in such a situation. Fu Yunqian wrote lightly over there: "I''ve met before." Sighing at the fate, Li Aimin nodded to Tang Xiaoyan with a gentle face: "Xiaoyan, can the teacher talk to you alone?" Fu Yunqian is very gracious and nods to Tang Xiaoyan: "I''ll go to the director to understand the situation." In the shade of the old locust tree in the courtyard, Tang Xiaoyan politely and shyly asked: "Miss Li, what do you want to say?" Li Aimin out of the teacher''s concern, or persuade: "I probably know the cause and effect of this thing, say up, Zhang Xiaoman is also a poor child, her family''s situation I also recently know, small banquet, classmates, now in addition to you, no one can help her." Tang Xiaoyan was moved: "Miss Li, I know." "If Fu Yunqian doesn''t give up, it won''t be finished. You can persuade him, at least give people a way to live. It''s not easy for the children of poor families to go to college. It''s time for them to come to this point, so let''s leave a little room." Li Aimin said for a while, Fu Yunqian has come downstairs with the director, so the topic stopped and went forward together. Zhang Xiaoman is in the detention house. She can be released on bail, but no one has ever dealt with it. Fu Yunqian has already said hello to the director. Today, Li Aimin is here to go through the bail procedure. Then he goes in and signs. The director orders people to take them to the detention center to pick up Zhang Xiaoman. As for other people, although Zhang Xiaofeng, in particular, is not as good as being in prison, Fu Yunqian doesn''t mean to be merciful. A five-year sentence is the beginning. For this result, Tang Xiaoyan is not happy or unhappy. In short, he is not in a high mood. It was the first time in her life that she stepped into the detention center. The low courtyard wall, a small closed iron door, surrounded by high walls, high-strength power grid, a watchtower and a sentry were on duty. As soon as people approached the detention center, Tang Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable. It''s about the impact of the environment. It''s depressing and breathless. They stood in the interview room waiting for Zhang Xiaoman. Gray white walls, empty room, only one side of the house separated into two halves of the glass, far away, also heard the sound of the iron door opening and closing. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t imagine what it would be like to live here for a day. And Zhang Xiaoman has lived here for almost a week. After a while, the footsteps came near. When he first saw Zhang Xiaoman, Tang Xiaoyan almost didn''t recognize her. Although she was a guard, she was still put on a small yellow vest for prisoners in the detention center, followed by a staff member who escorted her. However, a week''s time has made her look as skinny and haggard, with a numb and blank expression on her face. Perhaps, she has started to appoint, and feels that no one will rescue her. Seeing the moment of Li Aimin and Tang Xiaoyan, the whole person was still in a daze and thought that there was an illusion. However, when his eyes were aligned with Fu Yunqian''s, he was still deeply shocked by the abruptness in his eyes. As soon as his body trembled, he woke up. The staff behind pushed her, and said: "Zhang Xiaoman, someone has come to bail you, you go, after going out, be a good man, don''t come in again." I''m afraid I won''t want to come in again. Zhang Xiaoman embarrassed low head, Li Aimin sighed, came forward: "go back with the teacher first." Tang Xiaoyan said nothing. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. Fu Yunqian said that he wanted to send them back to school, but Tang Xiaoyan looked at the time and shook his head considering the journey: "you go back to work first. We''ll take a taxi. It''s a waste of time." Li AI min also said: "I drive here, I send them back on the line." Fu Yunqian didn''t insist any more and drove away with Land Rover. Life in the detention center is hard. Zhang Xiaoman is in a bad mood and gets into the back seat. Tang Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment, and finally took the position of CO pilot. Li Aimin looked at her two students and Zhang Xiaoman, but she didn''t have the heart to go down the drain. However, with the attitude of the school there, she still had to give Zhang Xiaoman a preventive injection: "Xiaoman, after you go back to school, you may have to go to the college to explain this matter, as well as the rumors on the Internet You''d better be prepared. " Zhang Xiaoman let out a stuffy voice. Now, she seems to have no interest in anything. The whole person is like a water pump that has been drained, powerless leaning on the back seat. It must be inappropriate for her to go back to school like this. Li Aimin was very competent. She had to pass by her home on the way back to school, so she took Zhang Xiaoman back to take a bath and found a set of clean clothes for her.Zhang Xiaoman white face thanks, into the bathroom. Only Li Aimin and Tang Xiaoyan were left in the living room. When Tang Xiaoyan came to the head teacher''s home for the first time, he was still restrained. Li Aimin poured a glass of water for her with a smile, and asked her and Fu Yunqian curiously. They think that Zhang Xiaoman is taking a bath, and they don''t deliberately turn down the volume. The people who take off their clothes in the bathroom look at their weak and concave cheeks in the mirror. They think of their own situation, and then listen to Tang Xiaoyan''s story outside. Their heart is like falling into an ice cellar. It can''t be colder. Fifteen minutes later, she changed her clothes and came out. Li Aimin had already cooked a bowl of noodles for he Chapter 204 Zhang Xiaoman tastefully finished eating and went back to school with them. The graduating class has been queuing up to take graduation photos one by one. Li Aimin has received several phone calls from the school leaders. Their class has been delayed again and again and has been arranged to the end. Fortunately, I caught up. The college rented them bachelor''s clothes, black bachelor''s clothes, white edges and black top hats. The ceremony suddenly became solemn. We have heard about Zhang Xiaoman. Fortunately, we are going to graduate soon, and we are very open-minded. Tang Xiaoyan changes her clothes, and Zhou Yumeng waves to her. Does she ask Zhang Xiaoman to join her. Squeezed into the middle of Tang Xiaoyan and Ruan Yumiao, Tang Xiaoyan saw Zhang Xiaoman standing silently at the end of the team. However, people are curious about gossip, and there are also small rumors circulating in it. After taking the graduation photos, it''s free time. The campus is full of graduates in bachelor''s clothes. Tang Xiaoyan''s dormitory looks for a suitable viewfinder everywhere in the campus, and then enters the mirror with a smile. Zhou Yumeng got empty and asked quietly, "what''s the matter with Zhang Xiaoman? Heard her brother kidnapped you? " There is no airtight wall in the world. A cousin of Zhou Yumeng happens to work in the police station. Tang Xiaoyan immediately covers her mouth: "don''t talk nonsense, Graduate immediately, don''t make trouble in life." ¡°¡­¡­ You can be a good man, but forget it. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. " "Well." After taking photos, it''s more than four in the afternoon. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help sending a message to Fu Yunqian: I want to sleep in the dormitory tonight. The last time always makes people want to cherish. Fu Yunqian understood what she was thinking and returned quickly: HMM. Her mouth slightly tilted, fingers did not stop, how back so fast, what are you doing, playing mobile phone? No, just finished the call. Zhou Yumeng urged Tang Xiaoyan over there, she had to say, my classmates called me, then we''ll contact again in the evening. Yeah. His response is still simple and short, but for Tang Xiaoyan, he is satisfied. Before evening, a notice of punishment was posted on the school bulletin board and college website. Zhang Xiaoman''s serious violation of discipline has a significant adverse impact on the school''s reputation and seriously affected the school''s spirit and discipline. He only issued the degree certificate and extended the diploma. The notice didn''t say when. This news adds a bit of haze to the separation season in May. By the end of the night, the news had spread in the school. Four years of hard wait, in exchange for, is not a diploma at this moment. Withholding the diploma is equivalent to killing all the efforts of four years. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know what Zhang Xiaoman was feeling at the moment. When Wei Xiaochen came back from shopping, Tang Xiaoyan heard her sigh at the bottom: "I heard that Zhang Xiaoman has not come back since he left his bedroom in the evening. Where can she go?" Ruan Yumiao turns her lips. Since she broke the story that Zhang Xiaoman seduced Fu Yunqian last time, everyone has no good impression on this person. Zhou Yumeng holds Che Lizi to watch American dramas and throws one into his mouth: "it''s called retribution for evil. It''s not that he doesn''t report it. Before the time comes, he doesn''t care what to do. Quick, Yumiao, lock the door, take the hot pot And you, Tang Xiaoyan, get out of here. I really think that I''m a little grandmother waiting for us to prepare the food. Do you pick up the ready-made food? Come down quickly... " The use of high-power electrical appliances is strictly prohibited in the school dormitory. The aunt of the dormitory is very strict, but it does not rule out the occasional illegal immigration in the dormitory. Especially for this reason, they are very brave. They find out the hotpot they have hidden for a long time and pour all the ingredients Wei Xiaochen bought back to eat. Ruan Yumiao also moved out a box of beer: "in view of the danger of going out, let''s have a carnival in the bedroom!" Everyone agrees. Zhou Yumeng took time to say to Tang Xiaoyan: "don''t worry. It''s not your fault. You don''t need to take all the responsibility to yourself. She''s not the only one who has a bad family background. How can others not have that idea? Come on, let''s have a drink and never come back!" "Yes, a little banquet. I want to open it up. For this reason, I made it myself. I can''t blame others." "Well, cheers, no drunk back!" The four beer bottles collide warmly, just like their four young, ignorant, hot and warm hearts. No matter what the future is, at least for this moment, they are still together. Eat, drink, talk about the future, time always flies. Unconsciously, the pot is almost at the bottom, although the degree of beer is not high, but we also have a hazy drunk. Then, it tripped! The dormitory was in darkness, and four people were stunned. Aunt SuGuan roared downstairs: "five dormitory buildings, is there someone using high-power electrical appliances secretly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scared four people hit a spirit, jump up and clean up the mess.When they finished cleaning up and the electricity didn''t come, they laughed. There were people singing in the dormitory next door, crying and howling, but no one scolded them. On the contrary, more people began to agree with them. For a time, the dark dormitory building, do not have some fun. When they had enough to eat and drink, they went to bed. At first, I was chatting. Later, I went to sleep one by one. Tang Xiaoyan also wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. It was only after nine o''clock. Looking at the SMS in the mobile phone, thinking about what he is doing at the moment, tossing and turning, he called. He took it, but it was still very fast. She was a little surprised, and the corners of her mouth were bigger: "how can it be so fast? Did you just finish the call again? " He laughed over there, like the strings of a cello: "almost. Did you sleep? " "Well." She hid under the thin quilt and lowered her voice. "Just in bed. How about you?" "Not yet, just back." "Overtime?" "No Fu Yunqian did not hide, "went to the hospital." "What happened to Han xiaduo?" She''s a little nervous. "Not much." Fu Yunqian didn''t want to continue this topic, so he asked, "when will you officially graduate?" "Twenty." I just received the notice today. May 15, teacher Xie''s banquet and dinner. May 20. Graduation ceremony, formal graduation. "It''s not far away," he said in a charming voice "Well." She listened to his voice and felt that he was right beside her. Her heart beat hard. "What are you going to do now?" "Take a bath." He said. "And then." She asked. "Sleep." ¡°¡­¡­ Is there nothing else? " He said softly, "is there anything else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She muttered, "no, it''s OK. I''ll hang up." He said that he had hung up, but he was reluctant to give up. Listening to his low voice close to his ear, it was like a gardenia blooming. The fragrant fragrance was light and elegant. He laughed: "why don''t you hang up?" She complained angrily, "is that what you want me to hang up? Then you hang up first. " "Oh." He agreed, she depressed want to curse, but before hanging up, and heard him say, "before going to bed, also want a person, suddenly can''t sleep." Her heart a joy, but the mouth is pretending not to understand: "miss who ah." The number of Jiating Jin. He continued to laugh: "guess." "No, I can''t guess. I''m asleep." "Miss you, silly girl." His low words were the most beautiful love words she had ever heard in her life. "Sleep. If you like these days, you can live in school. If you want to come back, you can call me and I''ll pick you up." She was suddenly speechless. "Asleep? Good night then. " "Fu Yunqian, I love you!" At the moment of hanging up, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly bravely and suddenly said to his mobile phone, and then hung up quickly! *** in the morning. The Xie family. The Xie family is always quiet and comfortable in the morning. Because Xieyi people stay in bed, they usually have only xiemingtang to eat. After he finished his coffee and read the newspaper, he would tell him to watch the time and prepare another breakfast, and then he had to call Xie Yiren to get up before nine o''clock. Unexpectedly, today Xie Mingtang just opened his newspaper. On the walking platform on the second floor, there is a graceful and moving figure, a set of yellow sleeveless two-piece sets, slender arms and soft waist, two slender legs, plus elaborate makeup, no heavy makeup, a little pink and Dai, a pair of diamond earrings on the ear, a thin diamond necklace and diamond bracelet, walking towards Xie Mingtang. Xie Mingtang feels the invincible breath of youth. I''m sorry to see Xie Yi. Touching the hot earlobe: "brother, how do you think of me like this? Do I not make up well?" Looking at her shy blush, Xie Mingtang suddenly realized something. He immediately narrowed his sharp eyes and gave her a gentle smile: "why do you get up so early today and don''t sleep more?" "Oh, it''s hot now. I feel it''s too early for me to sleep. So I got up Xie Yiren sat down, and her aunt was also prepared. She immediately brought out sandwiches and milk. Looking at my sister''s graceful manner. Xie Mingtang was comforted and nodded to her: "it''s better to get up early. If you have time, you can ask your classmates out to play." "Brother!" Xieyi people drink milk, suddenly full of disgust to the milky liquid, there is a smell of milk, how do you feel like a child did not grow up, so he opened his eyes and prayed, "brother, I graduated almost a year, students have gone to work, no one to accompany me shopping, I can also look for a job." Xie Mingtang is very kind to her. Even if she graduated from University, she has no desire for her. She can play whatever she wants. In the past, she thought it was a good day, but now, all of a sudden, she felt so boring.Looking at the former classmates to work, there are a few married married, children born. Every day in the circle of friends and wechat circle, she can take all kinds of life photos, dinner photos and baby photos. Although she can also take photos of luxury cars, bags and all kinds of overseas travel, she feels that it''s boring for a while. "Brother, I don''t want to continue to be the rice bug that you keep. I have to go to work, otherwise my life is very empty." Xie Mingtang is thinking about what she said, frowning slightly, and then looking at her: "do you want to do?" Xie Yi''s face on a happy, immediately said: "dry fashion design ah, I was reading this professional, always have to find a professional counterpart, let me play to the strengths of it." Before Xie Mingtang opened her mouth, she hastily added, "don''t tell me, I don''t want to go to your company to work, and I don''t want you to arrange work for me. I have to find it myself. Then, don''t tell others that I''m your sister!" ¡­¡­ Xie Mingtang closed the newspaper, with helpless doting: "you have said all the words, what else can I say, but pay attention to safety. If you really want to go to the interview, you''d better take away your clothes." No girl who wants to go to work would be so rich. Chapter 205 Xie Yiren looked down at his dress and immediately leaned forward and gave a big boo on Xie Mingtang''s face: "thank you, brother, I know!" Xie Mingtang smiles, but Xie Yiren bows his head and is happy. He doesn''t remind Xie Mingtang of anything. Xie Mingtang before going out, aunt saw, in the eyes of Xie Yiren warning, as if nothing happened to go away. Xie Mingtang didn''t care and drove to the company. Along the way, he looked at his clothes with curiosity and inquiry. He bowed his head, but found nothing. It was normal, just like usual. Out of the elevator, into their own office area, across the glass door, far away to see a slender figure lying on the table, asleep. As he approached, he saw that the woman''s pale eyes were like two dark circles under the butterfly''s fluttering fan. He stretched out his hand to wake her up and took it back, but the woman was awake. That pair of sleepy eyes, slowly become clear, eyes seem to absorb the sun, moon and stars, suddenly become bright. Xie Mingtang stood cold, her tall figure behind the sun cast a heavy shadow on the woman''s petite body. She was startled, but when she saw the red lipstick mark on Xie Mingtang''s face, her body was stiff and her face was even whiter. Xie Mingtang thought that she was afraid of herself, so she couldn''t help looking even colder: "what are you looking at? Who allowed you to sleep in the office The woman hesitated, murmured and opened her mouth, but she didn''t explain anything. She just said, "Mr. Xie, please deal with your face first. It''s not good for you to walk around like this." Her tone is soft and soft. In fact, Xie Mingtang can see that she didn''t go back at all last night, but she won''t show weakness, so he won''t say anything. Shaking his hand, he entered the bathroom. When he saw the red lip mark on his face, he was stunned. He immediately understood why the staff under him looked at him like that. And the woman Xie Yiren remembered her brother''s words and had to change her clothes when she went to the interview. But in her cupboard, which one was not of tens of thousands of brands, she looked around and found no clothes less than 2000. Moreover, they were all very small and lovely girls'' clothes, and there was no formal dress suitable for the interview. She has spent several nights putting in several resumes, and now one of them has replied to her and has made an appointment with her for an interview tomorrow. Biting her lip, she took the car key and went to a university. When Tang Xiaoyan received the call from Xie Yi, he was still sleeping. In the whole dormitory, except Wei Xiaochen got up and went to work, everyone else was still asleep. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the time and saw that it was a call from Xie Yiren. He didn''t deliberately lower his voice, but his voice was dry and uncomfortable. "Tang Xiaoyan, I''m downstairs in your dormitory now. I''ll give you five minutes to come down and see me immediately!" Surprised ah, also wake up the other two people in the bedroom. Xie Yi people hummed: "ah, what, hurry up, there are still four fifty seconds left." Then the phone was hung up. "Who, early in the morning." Zhou Yumeng drank a little too much last night. He was dizzy. Ruan Yumiao turned over and went to sleep again. Tang Xiaoyan sighed: "Yumeng, go to sleep. I have a friend downstairs. You don''t have to worry about me today." Get up in a hurry, wash, change clothes, run downstairs at the same time, mobile phone received a text message. It''s actually from Fu Yunqian. Get up? The weather is changeable during this period of time. Try not to eat ice cold, easy to have diarrhea. All of a sudden, Tang Xiaoyan was still not used to it, but he noticed the concern in his words, so he stopped on the Tardigrade and said: I know. If someone comes to me, I''ll see her first. He didn''t reply any more. It''s estimated that he will be very busy. But her heart was still full of excitement. Seeing the bright yellow figure in Gucci sunglasses standing on the red money of the sports car, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly remembered a word Sweet car goes with beauty. "Miss Xie." Come forward and say hello with a smile. Xie Yi''s face was cold and he raised his hand to her: "you''re late!" Tang Xiaoyan laughed: "Miss Xie, what can I do for you?" "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?" "It''s not, it''s just..." "It''s just that what happened last time is not over. Get on the bus first." Tang Xiaoyan got into Xie Yiren''s car. Because she had seen Xie Yiren''s driving skills, she buckled her seat belt consciously. Xieyi turned a white face and went with her. But although the speed is fast this time, it is not as dangerous as the previous times. After leaving the campus, Xie Yi asked Tang Xiaoyan, "is there any place to sell cheap goods near here?" "Ah?" "Ah, what, forget it. You say, where do you usually buy clothes?" Tang Xiaoyan grabbed his head and gave him two words: "Taobao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss Xie, why do you ask this?" Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t think Xieyi people will want to buy cheap clothes.Xie Yiren snorted: "there are too many high-grade clothes, and I''m not allowed to buy a cheap one to wear." ¡­¡­ "Miss Xie, are you really OK?" "What can I do for you?" Seeing a well decorated cafe by the side of the road, Xie Yiren stopped the car and took his bag. "Get off the car and have a cup of coffee first." It''s not a holiday. The cafe is just open again. There are two huge umbrellas in the yard outside. Xie Yiren finds Zhang Zhuteng''s desk and chair to sit down. The whole courtyard is transformed by his own small garden. The layout is full of green. Large green vegetation is full of various yellow and pink flowers, and there is a light aroma. It makes people feel comfortable to smell. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t order coffee, but ordered a cup of lemon and ice orange. But when he remembered the explanation in Fu Yunqian''s message, he stopped the waiter and changed to a cup of hot milk tea. Xie Yiren ordered a blue mountain. It''s quiet around, only a few cars drive by occasionally on the road in front of the hospital, which is very suitable for conversation. Finally, the topic was drawn back to that night. Xie Yi asked Tang Xiaoyan, "what did you do in the hospital that night? With brother Yunqian? " Tang Xiaoyan said vaguely: "Miss Xie, how about you, accompany Dr. Lu?" Xie Yiren blushed: "I''ll ask you first, and you can answer honestly." Tang Xiaoyan now knows that Xie Yi is just a tiger made of paper. She chuckles and continues: "Miss Xie, I think you were flustered when you came out that day. Did something happen in the ward with Dr. Lu?" Xieyi people''s ears instantly red, a pair of watery apricot eyes angry staring at Tang Xiaoyan, but it has a touching style. Tang Xiaoyan was not afraid, but deepened his smile: "your face is so red, I guessed right, right? Actually, Dr. Lu is really good... " "Shut up Xie Yiren angrily scolded, but there was no deterrent, "no more talk!" Her expression has already acquiesced to Tang Xiaoyan''s words. Tang Xiaoyan smiles and restrains her smile: "OK, I won''t say it, but Miss Xie, if you ask me to come out, don''t you just want to say it, and don''t let me say it, don''t you feel hard in your heart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Yi suddenly felt that Tang Xiaoyan was hateful, but she felt very happy, because she finally found someone to talk to, so she put down her tight shoulder, showing her shy distress, "then you say, what''s it like to like a person? How do you feel when you are with brother Yunqian? " "Nervous, restless, sweet, shy." Tang Xiaoyan''s answer is sincere. Xie Yiren nodded knowingly. She had all these feelings, but "Is there anything else?" Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt embarrassed, but looking at Xie Yiren who was looking at him so seriously, he replied honestly: "I want to go up anytime and anywhere, kiss, touch, hug, and then push down..." Yes, yes, that''s the feeling! As soon as Xie Yi people see Lu Lifeng, they want to push people down and do whatever they want However, what Xie Yi people said was: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are really a pornographic girl!" The waiter just came out with coffee and milk tea. He was so scared that he almost knocked the cup over. After a look at the two beautiful girls, he left with a smile. Tang Xiaoyan blushed, but was not annoyed: "you asked me, I answered honestly, but you scolded me, Miss Xie, then I won''t tell you." "Oh, don''t..." Xieyi people know that they may be too excited, "I have no malice, is..." She is poor at words and has never been good at explaining. She is worried. Tang Xiaoyan holding milk tea, smile: "well, I tease you, no need to explain." Xie Yiren breathed a sigh of relief. In the sunshine, the bright smile became simple and sincere: "OK, thank you. Forget it, I won''t buy any clothes. Lend your clothes to me for a few days." ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " "I''m looking for a job, go to an interview!" Holding milk tea, Tang Xiaoyan deeply sucked pearls. He was surprised: "you still need to find a job Now Dr. Lu''s legs are inconvenient. I thought you were going to the hospital to take care of him. " Xie Yi''s eyes glared at her, and Tang Xiaoyan quickly begged for mercy: "OK, I don''t say, I have clothes." Last time she had an interview, Fu Yunqian sent someone to send a lot of them. Xie Yi people should be able to wear them. If Xie Yi people want to like them, Tang Xiaoyan is also very happy to give them. So Xie Yiren drove her back to get it. Just on the way, Tang Xiaoyan received a call from Zhou Yumeng. His voice was full of panic: "Xiaoyan, where are you?" "Outside, what''s the matter?" "Last night, Zhang Xiaoman committed suicide by jumping into the lake..." *** Tang Xiaoyan was so confused that his mobile phone almost slipped down. Zhou Yumeng called her name over there: "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, are you listening?" "Well." Tang Xiaoyan found his fingertips trembling. "Well, now." She didn''t even dare to ask.Zhou Yumeng breathed out: "fortunately, when I fell down last night, I was found in time. I was already in the hospital, but the school blocked the news, and I just learned." I hung up, but I couldn''t settle down. Although Zhang Xiaoman may have done a lot of wrong things, he doesn''t want her to die. When Xie Yi people heard that Zhang Xiaoman committed suicide by jumping into the lake, they were also shocked. This unforgiving young lady is still very kind in her heart. Even though I can''t get used to Zhang Xiaoman''s behavior, I don''t want a human life to disappear. I sighed: "after all, I can''t think so much about it." "Well." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t go to the hospital, because Zhou Yumeng said that the school kept the matter confidential. Presumably, Zhang Xiaoman didn''t want to see anyone at this time. It is the first time for Xie Yi people to come to Chunjiang of Longhu. Fu Yunqian made the decoration black and white, and she didn''t have time to make it. Although it looked a little stiff and rigid, the black and white theme was actually quite grand. Chapter 206 Tang Xiaoyan went into the room to take clothes for Xie Yiren. Xie Yiren strolled outside. Finally, he followed Tang Xiaoyan into the bedroom. Looking at the clean and tidy double bed, Tang Xiaoyan was not embarrassed. Xie Yi suddenly blushed first. He turned his eyes to other places and chatted casually: "do you live here with brother Yunqian all this time? Is the villa gone? " "Well." Tang Xiaoyan said that Fu Yunqian was planning to dispose of it. Xie Yiren, oh, Tang Xiaoyan has already taken out several suits of formal clothes in the cupboard: "you see, you can take those you like. I can''t use them now." Look at the clothes on the bed. Xie Yiren tut tut two: "I can''t see that brother Yunqian is very kind to you. Hey, Tang Xiaoyan, you say you don''t want anything. Why does brother Yunqian take a fancy to you?" When Tang Xiaoyan was stunned, Xie Yiren realized that he had said something wrong and quickly added: "I don''t mean that, I just It''s just curiosity In fact, you are a very good person. At least you have a good character. " "I understand, Miss Xie. You don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, I also want to know why See Tang Xiaoyan really don''t seem to be angry, Xie Yi people settle down. Tossing and turning, she reluctantly chose two sets of clothes with her vicious eyes. Looking at the price on the tag, she said, "it''s still new clothes. I''ll pay for them." She reached out for money, but Tang Xiaoyan held it down: "Hey, no, Miss Xie, don''t give me money. If you really think I''m a friend, take it. Anyway, it''s your brother Yunqian who paid for it. You really don''t have to be so polite." Xie Yiren turned his lips, but it was really impolite: "it''s true, anyway, he''s so rich, and he''s not bad for me. Well, thank you. I took it, and there''s more." She suddenly felt embarrassed, "don''t call me Miss Xie, just call me by my name, OK." Tang Xiaoyan Oh a, know that she is really accept their own friends, crisp call sound according to people. Xie Yiren waved and looked back to see the big bed behind him. He felt more and more hot: "do you want to go back to school? Or is it right here? It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else Fu Yunqian has agreed to live in school these days, but since she came back, she pursed her lips and laughed at Xie Yiren: "if you have something to do, you can go first. I''ll wait for him to come back." Xieyi people look at her like that, with a bang, leaving a sentence of villain''s ambition, they left with their clothes. After taking her into the elevator, Tang Xiaoyan came back, touched his hungry stomach, opened the refrigerator, found some vegetables and cooked noodles for him. Seeing that there was plenty of time and the house was a bit chaotic, he found a rubber band to clean his hair. On the other side, Xie Yi''s mind is the dark and wide double bed in their bedroom of Tang Xiaoyan. She is a girl in love, and can''t help imagining the scene of a beautiful and enchanting woman and a thin and strong man rolling on the big bed Heart heat, the accelerator will step on the more heavy, Ferrari, such as the arrow, galloping toward the hospital. Lu Lifeng asked her to think it over. She felt that she had thought it over. She can''t wait to find him. Just as I just got out of the elevator, I heard a huge dispute from Lu Lifeng''s ward, as well as a woman''s curse and cry. "Lu Heming, get out of here. You are not welcome here. If you want to go there, you are not welcome to our mother! But which woman do you want to get in? No way! I tell you, unless I die This is Ye Minqing''s voice. Xieyi people''s impression is that Aunt Ye has always been knowledgeable, beautiful and intelligent, and she speaks in a soft voice. She has never been so hysterical as she is now. Many nurses and patients gathered in the corridor outside the ward. Before long, Lu Heming''s figure was pushed out of the ward. Lu Heming is still struggling, and then Lu Lifeng roars: "enough, if you want to quarrel, go back to quarrel. This is a hospital. If you quarrel, let people rest or not, go back!" Ye Minqing is silent suddenly. She sobs and covers her mouth. Seeing Lu Lifeng''s determined face, she runs away from the other side with her satchel and mouth covered. Seeing this, Lu Heming immediately caught up with him. The crowd gradually dispersed, leaving a few sighs. Xie Yiren stood there, waiting for the crowd to disperse. He was not as excited as he was when he came. On the contrary, he felt a little more distressed. She was also present at that time about Lu Lifeng and Lu Yunshen, and naturally she knew about them. During this period of time, they have been living in the same hospital. When she came, she was in peace, but it doesn''t mean that there was no treacherous situation behind her. A man, two women, two children, how to protect a home? Lu Lifeng closed his eyes and fell asleep. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he did not open his eyes. He said coldly, "if you want to make a noise, go back and make it. Don''t bother me. Go out." Clenching the doorknob, the green veins on the snow-white soft Yi can be seen clearly. Xie Yiren said, "it''s me." The man originally closed eyes, suddenly opened.The right hand pillow head, also pulled out from the back of the head, the body sitting up from the bed, as if there are still some maladjustment. His face was tired and upset after the fight. He sat on the bed, she stood at the door, eyes opposite, time seems to be in the moment condensation. Xie Yiren unconsciously straightened his back and let him look at it quietly. Then, he opened his mouth, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "Why are you here?" He turned to close the door and walked towards him. Although he was nervous, he was calm: "can''t I come?" Put the bag on one side of the stool, turned around, poured a glass of water for himself, drank a mouthful, and found that his vision was quiet and swirling on his body, his black eyes turned quietly, holding hands on the white porcelain cup and asked: "do you want to drink water, too?" Xie Yiren stares at his deep sunken eyes, high eyebrows, long and narrow black eyes, full of the taste of androgen, white fingers hold the cup handle more tightly, crisp swallow the tea in his mouth, with a clear purr. Lu Lifeng''s eye color is more and more dark. Xie Yiren quickly and nervously helps him to pour water. However, he reaches out his big hand and takes away the cup from her hand. With the red lip print she left on the mouth of the cup, he drinks the water in the cup and nods: "indeed, it''s thirsty to quarrel." When she returned the cup to her, she saw her red lip print, which had been dyed by dizziness. The sweet twining appeared in Xie Yi''s heart. For a moment, she couldn''t tell the deep meaning of this complex emotion. Reaching for the cup, the white fingertip touched the back of the cold hand, but ran away in a panic like being burned by a cigarette butt. With a smile, Lu Lifeng leans back on the head of the bed. Her black eyes are as lazy as clouds. She stares at Xie Yiren''s slim figure. Her slender waist moves with her, showing a beautiful arc. Lu Lifeng has never looked at Xie Yiren with a woman''s eye. Today, when he looks at her, he finds that she is delicate, charming and moving. Xie Yiren puts down the cup and turns around. He finds that Lu Lifeng has changed his hospital uniform, wearing a white shirt and Navy casual trousers. He leans on the head of the bed, his shirt collar is slightly open, showing a line of elegant streamer at the clavicle. The afternoon sun slants in from the blinds of the window. The light and shadow on his face are mottled, but his side face is as bright as a brush. The whole person is like a landscape painting with white spots. Xieyi people heard the sound of their own swallowing, along with his body this narrow ward has become pleasing to the eye. He put his slender hands back behind his head, and his voice was low and lazy: "what can I do for you?" "Can''t you come and see if you don''t?" She stood there, her skin like cream, her lips and nose like cherry, her hair like ink. The smile at the corner of his mouth is deeper. Xieyi people feel excited, but they also feel cold. His eyes are as deep as the abyss. His whole person is like falling into the ice cellar. In such a midsummer weather, it''s cold. "See, it''s time to go." He laughs, let her not comfortable, distressed even more, she does not want to see him smile like this. She stepped forward and narrowed the distance with him. Without much consideration, she blurted out her words: "I didn''t come here just to have a look. I know my uncle and aunt had a quarrel just now. You are very unhappy. However, it''s unfair if you don''t treat me like this. If I do something wrong, you can say, don''t laugh like this, which makes me feel very sad ¡£¡± Lu Lifeng was looking at the fresh and beautiful girl in front of him. He had a light worry in his originally picturesque eyebrows. He was full of sadness and criticism. He no longer spoke. She bit the inside of her lower lip. The atmosphere was a little stiff. Her eyes turned around him again: "are you going out?" "Well, discharged." The words fall, he has sat up from the bed, stoop to put on shoes. Xieyi immediately ran to stop him squatting body: "you don''t move, I help you wear." She squatted on the ground, mouth did not stop, "the doctor said you can leave the hospital? Are you well? How can it be good in such a short time? " Lu Lifeng stared at the small black head, slender neck, and straight shoulder. His originally tense and irritable heart suddenly calmed down and calmly replied, "almost. I can''t live here all the time. It''s the same when I go back to rest." His luggage, ye Minqing, has been packed up and put in the corner. But because of Lu Heming''s sudden appearance, all this is developing in an unpredictable direction. Lu Lifeng has a headache and presses his temples. Soon, a pair of small white hands have fallen from his forehead. "Do you have a headache? I''ll press it for you. My elder brother always has a headache. I used to learn from my master secretly and often press it for him. My elder brother says that the craft is not bad!" Xieyi people are afraid that he doesn''t believe it. They always talk about it with xiemingtang. Lu Lifeng calmed down, and his brain was not as dizzy as before, especially when she was so close. The elegant fragrance of her body penetrated into her nose, which seemed to soothe all his anxiety. A few minutes later, he pressed the back of her white hand: "OK, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll go through the formalities." "I''ll go with you! I''ll drive you back! " Xieyi people can''t wait to seize the corner of his shirt, like a small tail behind him.Lu Lifeng walked forward two steps, looked back, and saw her eyes locked tightly. She pulled out the hem of his shirt from his pants with ten fingers. She couldn''t help smiling: "are you going to take off my clothes like this?" Xie Yi didn''t smile, but his small face was calm: "I have this plan!" When she saw Lu Lifeng lying on the bed, she had the impulse to push him down! If it wasn''t for Lu Heming and ye Minqing who had just had a quarrel here and the atmosphere was not good, she would have already put it into action! Chapter 207 ¡­¡­ Lu Lifeng frowned lightly, pulled out the hem from her hand and put it back into her trousers. She looked resentful. He bent down to pick up the luggage on the ground: "the little girl is not shy to talk. Let''s go back." He turned and left. She recovered from his words and immediately ran after him. She also condescended to take the heavy luggage bag from him: "you''re injured, I''ll carry it." Finally, I went back in the car of Xie Yi people. Originally, Ji shaoting was informed to come to pick up, but temporarily, he also called and refused. Heard him on the phone to Ji shaoting said don''t come over, Xieyi people step on the accelerator is more ferocious. Racing car speed is extremely fast, Lu Lifeng had to remind her: "concentrate on driving, pay attention to speed." She also realized that the car, like herself, was a little floating, and quickly slowed down. He was wearing brown sunglasses and didn''t speak in the car. Xie Yi didn''t say anything, but his mind was full of beautiful spring. Mingming had air conditioning on in her car. When she got to the downstairs of Lu Lifeng''s apartment, she was already sweating. Lu Lifeng didn''t go back to Lu''s home, but went back to his well decorated apartment in the city. The top floor of the 32nd floor has an area of 180 square meters and a duplex attic. He renovated the attic, turned it into a kitchen, and the bottom became particularly empty. Xie Yiren followed him. Lu Lifeng sat down on the sofa. His body was still recovering. In fact, it was easy to get tired. Xie Yiren asked: "where is the bedroom? I''ll help you take things in." Lu Lifeng followed her finger, and she couldn''t wait to go inside, which made Lu Lifeng look sideways. As soon as the bedroom door opened, she saw the huge kingsize bed in front of her. Xie Yiren''s eyes were filled with tears. She wanted to go up and roll twice. The curtain was drawn and the light was not turned on, so it was very dark. She put Lu Lifeng''s luggage in front of the cabinet. Warm light poured out of the cabinet door. She saw the boxer shorts He put on the top, and the whole person was shocked. Sort out his stuff quickly. At this time, Lu Lifeng came into the bedroom and said calmly, "I want to take a bath first. You go out first." Holding a light blue French shirt of him in her hand, she had a pretty red face: "you go and wash it. I won''t peek." Lu Lifeng''s deep eyes flitted over her, and Xie Yiren looked into the deep eyes. With a smile, he didn''t take anything and turned to the bathroom. Xie Yiren leaned his back against the cold cupboard door, listening to the heart beating sound, more and more felt that the big bed was full of deep meaning. Lu Lifeng''s injury is not good, but he thinks the bandage on his body is in the way. Before he leaves hospital, he has asked the nurse to remove it. After a good bath, Lu Lifeng thought of the little woman outside the door when he passed the mirror. He glanced at himself in the mirror, raised his hand and pulled the collar of his bathrobe slightly on both sides. The open collar showed a large chest. The light reflected the perfect lines, tight texture, and exuded the light of temptation. This is the satisfaction of opening the door. Xieyi people have arranged their clothes, but they can''t arrange their confused thoughts. Especially when I turned around and saw him, the neckline of the bathrobe was open, and the drops of water came down from the strong chest and disappeared into xiuren''s waist She felt that her drug addiction had broken out again and she couldn''t help it. The big bed in front of her eyes turned into countless magnificent dream bubbles. Lu Lifeng was like a delicious dinner. All she had in her mind was Tang Xiaoyan''s sentence. She wanted to go up and touch, hug, and then push it down Lu Lifeng looked at the beautiful girl and approached her with a pair of big eyes. Suddenly, he felt that he might have underestimated Xie Yiren "Are you going to lie down by yourself, or do you want me to push you down?" The girl''s mouth opened and closed, but she said shocking words. ¡­¡­ Lu Lifeng was dumb. "If you''re hurt, you''d better take the initiative to cooperate with me, so as to save me from being rude to you and damaging your body. That''s not good, right? ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan cleaned the house inside and outside, but did not sort out any garbage. It''s so clean here. Apart from the necessary furniture, there''s almost nothing extra. She wants to go to the decoration market next time. You can buy some potted plants or gadgets to decorate your home. After looking at the time, you can hammer your sour waist, sit on the sofa and send a message to Fu Yunqian: are you still busy? His reply was still brief, but timely: just after the meeting. It''s really his style. His words are simple and clear at a glance. She leans on the sofa and imagines him coming out of the conference room, with a group of subordinates in black suits behind him, taking his lead. His steps should be steady and calm. Maybe he will give orders while walking, and then raise his hand to send a text message to himself Tang Xiaoyan rolled up her lips and was in a happy mood. She suddenly wondered if he would be surprised when he came back to see herself. She was happy because of his recovery. She turned over on the sofa, leaned against the pillow and quickly edited the text message.Are there any plans for that evening? Chen Mo follows Fu Yunqian. He sees that Fu Yunqian is holding his mobile phone and sending messages while walking. He has already guessed who is there. I admire it in my heart. This face does not change the air of the deep benediction. Just thinking of the people waiting in the office, he had to remind: "Mr. Fu, Ms. Han has been waiting for a long time." After Fu Yunqian orders to send, he puts away his mobile phone. Chen Mo pushes the thick glass door for him. He nods, hands the folder to Chen Mo and enters his office. In the past less than half a minute, the screen was still dark and lit up again. Tang Xiaoyan immediately turned it on. He was in a happy mood. He said: in the evening, he made an appointment with a client to go to the gym. If you''re OK, I''ll pick you up. She thought about it. Back: which gym to go to? But this time, there was no response for a long time. Fu Yunqian pushes open the door of the office, and Han Wenqing immediately stands up from the sofa. His simple shirt, wide legged pants, and hair are in a bun. Han Wenqing interprets the role of a strong woman with intellectual elegance. Han Wenqing also looks at Fu Yunqian in front of him. His shirt is tied in his black trousers, revealing his black belt. His slim shirt outlines the lines of his body. The state spits out the great rubbish. This man, young, calm, dazzling, but low-key, no wonder Han xiaduo is so infatuated with it. But that morning, after leaving the hospital, Fu Yunqian went to the hotel where the Han family stayed. Face to face interview with Han Songming, ask to cancel the engagement. This is a great shame to the Han family. Old man Han''s blood pressure rose on the spot and almost sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Han Wenxuan is also angry, the words are very ugly, the scene is very ugly. Now the relationship between Fu and Han has reached a deadlock. In particular, Fu Yunqian also proposed to sell the villa on the hillside, and the Han family also knew that it was the wedding house that Fu Zhan gave him and Han xiaduo to get married. This is just like adding fuel to the fire. Han Songming has spoken, waiting for Han xiaduo to get better. Just take her to look back. But Han xiaduo refused. After hearing the news, Han xiaduo cried, grabbed Han Wenqing''s hand and begged: "aunt, I don''t want to go back. I hurt my leg for Yunqian and became lame. What do you want me to do when I look back? Can I marry someone else? Aunt, you tell Dad and grandfather that if they must take me back, they should take my corpse back with them. " Han Wenqing pressed the swollen temple, but she didn''t look good on the face of the man with a clear face. Today, she stands here on behalf of Han Songming to convey a sentence: "Mr. Fu, in other people''s eyes, Xia duo may not be an important person, but she is the apple of our hand. If someone wants to bully, they have to ask the Han family Yes or no Han Wenqing restrained his emotion. "This is what my father asked me to tell you. Mr. Fu, I advise you to think twice about your marriage with Xia duo. Young man, it''s understandable to be impulsive. But I know that you are not impulsive. How much Xia duo loves you, you know well, and how important it is to be right. The girl you like is Tang Xiaoyan, right. ¡± after all, the Han family knew that when Han Wenqing said what he had said before, Fu Yunqian was indifferent, but when he mentioned the name of Tang Xiaoyan, he had to face Han Wenqing squarely. Han Wenqing looked at him and laughed: "the Han family is not a mean family. If someone hadn''t bullied us, we would not have bullied a little girl by bullying the big one. We''d be proud of ourselves." Fu Yunqian stood in front of the window, his angular and handsome features full of cold su. Han Wenqing on behalf of the Han family to put pressure on him, even if he found out that the accident was Han xiaduo''s own fault, can not change the fact that she abandoned a leg in order to save him. He also investigated that Han xiaduo''s leg was really disabled, not what he suspected before. Everything was pretended. As for Qin Huasheng, he disappeared after the accident. So far, Fu Yunqian has not found anyone. Take out the mobile phone, see the above unread message, across the screen, slightly hook tightly the corner of the mouth, give her a call. Tang Xiaoyan is trying on his clothes in front of the mirror. When he hears the beep of his mobile phone, he runs to pick it up. The smile at the corner of his mouth can''t hide: "why hasn''t he answered the text message for so long?" "Something happened." "Oh, it''s over?" "Well, where is it?" Looking around the whole bedroom, the man fell on the big bed and rolled around: "guess." He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, no longer as cold as he had just been. He didn''t guess. He just said, "are you going to pick you up in the evening?" "Don''t answer." She has already calculated in the heart, "you tell me the address, I can also in the past, will not disturb you to talk about things, I can play by myself." The radian of Fu Yunqian''s mouth slowly rose again and told her the address: "I''ll leave my membership card at the front desk, and you can come in by reporting my name." She promised to come down, did not forget to tell: "eat less dinner."He said yes with a smile. Hospitals. Han xiaduo leans on the head of the bed and listens to what Han Wenqing says to herself on the phone. Her heart is inexplicably tight. Her fingers hanging on the side of her body clench into a fist. At last, she hears Han Wenqing say that her grandfather and father will always stand behind her and support her. Then her fingers slowly release and say, "thank you, aunt. Drive carefully. I''ll hang up first." "Well." Han xiaduo stood in front of the mirror, standing in the mirror, because the time is not long, there is not much hair bald head, a standard oval face, but also not very beautiful. Open the drawer, find out the inside of a black curly hair, with, her dignified face finally slightly eased, changed into a long skirt, took a taxi to the gym. She heard that Fu Yunqian is going to meet some important clients here tonight. Chapter 208 Fu Yunqian''s clients came from Malaysia. One of them was a fitness enthusiast. He had to work out for two hours every day. In order to meet the needs of customers, he moved his position here. The black sports waistcoat and slim trousers outline the lines of Fu Yunqian''s body. It is clear that his two bare arms give off sexy bodybuilding and strength with his swing. Tang Xiaoyan quietly came to the gym, changed his clothes and came to the sports area. What he saw was Fu Yunqian sweating on the treadmill. During this period, he also used English to communicate with people around him from time to time. She found a corner where she didn''t notice, stepped on the elliptical machine, and was used to seeing him wearing business shirts, suits and trousers. Now he was wearing such casual clothes, like a sudden change of style, full of magnetic hormones. Although there was some discomfort in the vision, Tang Xiaoyan had to admit that Fu Yunqian was also very pleasant and charming People. He is tall and straight, and has a surprisingly good figure ratio. He has a clothes shelf all over his body. He will look good in anything he wears, especially his long-term fitness effect. His calm and introverted temperament is better than others. In the gym, where there are so many fat people who need to lose weight, the sports equipment around the men and women with good figure is always very popular. Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Yunqian gathered several hot fitness beauties in sports bras and super shorts behind him. The elliptical machine under his feet was like a wheel of wind and fire, and his eyes were full of fire. When a fitness coach saw that she was in a hurry to step on it, he came forward to guide her. Tang Xiaoyan laughed and dealt with it. When he looked there again, he found that there was no one left. After a turn, she was not in a hurry to see them walking towards the pool. If he really wanted to leave, he would send a text message to inform himself, so she slowed down. When the coach saw that she was a stranger, he began to talk with her. I asked her if she was a member. When she came here for the first time, did she have a familiar coach? She said that she had a good figure, but the meat was a little loose. If she could keep exercising, the lines would be more beautiful. In today''s society, thin is no longer the only beauty. All kinds of photos of dazzling faces and breasts are swiped on the screen in the circle of friends every day. Now we have the high skill of dazzling abdominal muscles and backhand breast touching. People began to advocate the strength of fitness, Tang Xiaoyan looked down at his small white arms and legs, agreed with the coach. The coach then lobbied enthusiastically to experience his private teaching. Thinking of having nothing to do, Tang Xiaoyan agreed. So I followed the coach to the private training area. Fu Yunqian actually found her as soon as Tang Xiaoyan came in. She was wearing a pink sports suit, short sleeves, hot pants, white and slim waist bare, long black hair tied with a ponytail, and occasionally glanced at herself. Then she went to the swimming pool with her client at ease. I just didn''t expect that when I came up, I would meet Han xiaduo by the pool. When Han xiaduo came, he was swimming in the swimming pool. When he came out of the water, he had black swimming trunks, which were surprisingly good in proportion, and water drops fell from his white and strong chest. There were other people around, but her vision only fell on a man, holding a large white bath towel in his hand, and immediately handed it up. Fu Yunqian didn''t take it right away. His eyes fell down on her and her naked dress. He took the towel, but handed it to the partner beside him. He turned around and took another piece from the reclining chair and put it around. There is no doubt that Han xiaduo is beautiful, and the beautiful picture is impressive. The partner immediately asked who was shocked and attracted by her beauty. Han xiaduo is fluent in English and doesn''t mind Fu Yunqian''s wet body. He takes his amazing arm and introduces himself with a smile. Fiancee. Tang Xiaoyan came to find Fu Yunqian and heard Han xiaduo''s self introduction: I''m Alex''s fiancee. Nice to meet you. She was right to stand with him, even if he only wore a pair of swimming trunks. Fu Yunqian took out his arm without any trace and saw Tang Xiaoyan standing at the door. Her face is also hanging crystal clear sweat, pink face, such as attractive peach. He slightly frowned, dropped a sentence: "go to change clothes first." He walked towards her. Next to the women''s dressing room, Tang Xiaoyan came into the dressing room at the moment when he came. Han xiaduo naturally saw Tang Xiaoyan, and saw several other people standing by. He quickly reminded them to change their clothes and invite them to dinner later. Those people were infected by Han xiaduo''s smile and went to the dressing room with a smile. Wait for them to leave, Han xiaduo just slowly keep up, don''t let her limp easily exposed, she walked toward the women''s dressing room. Tang Xiaoyan is sweating, but the figure of Han xiaduo and Fu Yunqian standing together can''t be removed from his mind. He takes a bath towel to take a shower inside. When he comes out again, he finds Han xiaduo standing in front of the dressing mirror. The black one line collar, and the naked floor long skirt, in this wet all is sweating to come in to change clothes or change clothes to go out, Han xiaduo is particularly eye-catching.There are always people taking a bath in the bathroom. The temperature is very high. The Yellow bath towel is wrapped in Tang Xiaoyan''s exquisite body, round shoulders, delicate clavicle, wet long curly hair hanging on the left shoulder, white and tender skin, slender neck, and slightly upturned eyelids. The water from the top of her hair slides slowly into the bath towel along her clavicle Han xiaduo''s eyes fell down to her slender legs and healthy, white and small ankles. Eyes color, immediately dark. Tang Xiaoyan goes to get the hair dryer, but Han xiaduo reaches out and blocks her way. People in the dressing room, others, curious eyes have fallen on them. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with her. She goes to the other side in another direction, but Han xiaduo reluctantly blocks her way again. Her eyes are full of provocation and hostility. "Miss Han, can I help you?" Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to ask, "if you have something to say, please don''t get in the way." "Oh." Han xiaduo''s critical eyes are like a thorn in the back, which makes Tang Xiaoyan uncomfortable. "Who brought you here? Do you know who he invited today? Tang Xiaoyan, I have made a clear investigation. You broke the cup that night. " Tang Xiaoyan grasped the bath towel on his hands. He felt nervous, but on his face, he was calm: "Miss Han, I don''t know what you''re talking about, what cup, please let me know." "Do you think it''s ok if you don''t admit it? I''ve got surveillance. " Tang Xiaoyan''s heart shrunk again, but gave her a flowery smile: "then you should go to the police station with the monitoring instead of coming here to find me." Han xiaduo got the monitoring, but the monitoring screen But she would never go public! Because it was a picture of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan making out on the balcony, but he was very unlucky Especially now looking at Tang Xiaoyan standing in front of her, it makes her angry. The smiling face of the disabled people''s Federation stimulates her fragile and arrogant nerves. She squints: "Tang Xiaoyan, I''ve come to see you today. You should know exactly why. I don''t want to say anything else. Don''t force me to do it. I''d better have my own way If you don''t, don''t blame me... " You''re welcome, but before I finish, I was suddenly hit by someone behind me. I stepped forward, and my weak left foot just stepped on a pool of water stains. The whole person slipped forward. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and forgot to reach out. The person who hit her behind seemed to want to help her, but his fingers caught her beautiful long hair and pulled it. As a result, the whole thing was pulled down With a puff, Tang Xiaoyan stepped back two steps and looked at the woman who fell on the wet ground. Even though Han xiaduo is beautiful, the flying skirt is still a butterfly at first. When it falls to the ground and is soaked in water, the broad skirt becomes a drag on the ground. Han xiaduo is not in a mess. Especially her beautiful long hair, Tang Xiaoyan at first was still curious, how hair grows so fast, now I know that she is wearing only a wig. Han xiaduo''s bald head is still covered with gauze without stitching. The whole person is like a pheasant in the water, where there is any aesthetic feeling. There was a lot of ridicule around. Tang Xiaoyan wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. He was just shocked to see an old lady with a golden wig but a pink bikini. Her figure was not hot, but she was still well maintained *** the old lady looked down at the woman who was sitting on the ground glaring at her, then looked at her wig, and gave her a light glance. The wig back to her: "I say, the luster can have so good, it is false." Her tone of understatement, completely did not because he bumped into people and pulled people''s hair, causing people to make a fool of themselves in public after the embarrassment of apology, posture calm like picked up a hundred dollars on the ground, and then give it to others, you drop it. Han xiaduo''s face changed from red to white, and from white to green, like a pigment plate. The old lady''s childhood and crane hair, if not the loose skin on her neck and body, betrayed her age. In fact, there is no old state at all. When people around listen to her, they can''t help laughing. Han xiaduo was ridiculed, with no face. Her skirt was lifted and her weak left foot was exposed. The old lady sighed: "if you have bad legs, don''t come to such a wet place. You see, I can''t help you. Ouch, you are really old. Get up. Don''t let people laugh on the ground for nothing." Han xiaduo''s ten fingers clenched into a fist, tightly grasping his skirt hem. Already unbearable: "where come the old woman! You are the one who pushed me down The old lady''s face was calm, and she sighed faintly: "who do you think is the old lady?" Han xiaduo sneered coldly: "I don''t look at my age. It''s nice to wear pink. Don''t you know that The old lady''s face suddenly became fierce, and her cold eyes fell on Han xiaduo''s miserable head: "is it someone who can''t see it and thinks that your brain doesn''t work well, so they specially give you a knife? Unfortunately, it''s still not cured. If you have a disease, go and treat it. Don''t wander around and aggravate the disease. My legs and feet are bad, and I hurt my brain, right"You Dead old woman Chapter 209 She left a left leg is not good, right a leg foot is not good, angry Han xiaduo face bloodless. Can no longer sit on the ground, struggling to get up in a mess, intend to use the left foot is not the truth, Tang Xiaoyan see her up difficult. Kind hand to help her a, but Han xiaduo hard push, people uncontrollably staggered back two steps, barely stand firm. Han xiaduo glaring: "weasel to chicken new year, don''t touch me!" Then he quickly put on his wig and limped forward. Just before he left, he glared at the old lady and said, "remember me, too!" The old lady''s brow grew tighter and tighter. Seeing the old lady staring at her, Tang Xiaoyan quickly showed a kind smile: "thank you." The old lady sniffed: "thank me for what I did. Did I do anything?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady turned and went to take a bath herself. Fu Yunqian waited outside for a long time, but Han xiaduo came out. Wet skirt is pasted on the body, a golden wig is a little crooked. A beautiful face, gnashing teeth. It''s different from the bright and moving appearance when I just came in. Fu Yunqian''s business partners couldn''t believe that this woman would be the elegant and noble one just now. They hid their faces and cried out: "Oh, my God..." Han xiaduo was so ashamed that he had no face to stay and ran away. Fu Yunqian frowned slightly, put one hand in his trouser pocket and straightened his back. Turning his head, Chen Mo came. Fu Yunqian told the crowd with a smile. The people patted him on the shoulder and followed Chen Mo away. Before Tang Xiaoyan changed her clothes, she took a shower to help her old lady. Unexpectedly, the cabinets of the two of them were next to each other. Although the old lady didn''t do anything, Tang Xiaoyan was kind of grateful, but it was not easy to put on the front. While she was packing, the old lady pulled off her bath towel and changed her clothes in front of her. Tang Xiaoyan is embarrassed to stare at others so directly. He speeds up his hand. The old lady calmly put on Louis Vuitton Foye''s latest dress, white sleeveless blouse and high waist hip skirt. She had seen this suit in newsstand magazine before, and the model on the catwalk was in her early twenties. The old lady looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s clean bags and quietly took her cabinet. She stood aside with her bags in her arms in an elegant manner: "by the way, help me to clean up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. The old lady stood there like an old Buddha, and her Tang Xiaoyan was a quick maid in waiting for others, but she didn''t object and started to help the old lady with a smile. The old lady has a lot of things and it''s hard to pack them up, but Tang Xiaoyan still helps to let go of them in different categories, and tells the old lady where she is at the same time. "All right." When the luggage bag was returned to the old lady, the old lady nodded her head and said, "take it out for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan quickly picked up his luggage bag to keep up. The old lady over there is walking carefully in high heels. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the old lady''s back. In fact, just looking at her appearance, she couldn''t tell her real age. Fu Yunqian leaned against the wall at the door, casually playing with the Zippo lighter in his hand. With one hand, he opened, closed, closed and opened it. The closed door of the dressing room was finally opened again. His face was shocked. When he saw the arrogant figure coming towards him, he was suddenly suffocated. Tang Xiaoyan followed the old lady like a servant girl, carrying two big bags. He reminded the old lady to be careful and walk slowly from time to time. The old lady finally became angry, turned around and glared angrily: "old lady, old lady, am I that old? Bring me the bag Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. Suddenly she bit her tongue and couldn''t speak. When she saw Fu Yunqian coming towards her, she was at a loss. The old lady snorted: "what a blind little girl Fu Yunqian over there has already taken one of the bags in Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and handed it back to her: "well, madam, you can go!" Two bags, an ordinary one can be seen everywhere in the market, and a high-end LV, which can be seen at a glance. The old lady glared at her pretty features, turned her head and walked away with her bag and high-heeled shoes. It''s not like an old lady. Tang Xiaoyan turns his mouth. The tall man around him is ready to take over another bag in her hand, but she hides it behind him and avoids it. After seeing that there is no one behind him, his shoulders are always high, and then slowly fall down. Fu Yunqian mentioned it again. She took two steps back and looked back: "where''s your companion?" "Chen Mo took them to dinner first.""Oh." This time, Tang Xiaoyan did not refuse Fu Yunqian''s kindness, and let him take the bag in his hand. However, even if he took her hand to leave, her heart was still a little depressed. In the elevator. Fu Yunqian took her hand and asked, "where do you want to eat?" She leaned against the wall of the stairs: "no appetite." Smiling, Fu Yunqian explained: "I didn''t ask her to come." "I know." But I just can''t work hard. Recently, that kind of uneasiness seems to enlarge in my heart. Walking out of the gate, I saw the white figure standing under the street lamp. Tang Xiaoyan let out a cry. Then the old lady turned her head and saw Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan coming out hand in hand. Her eyes were light. Approaching, only to find that there is an Audi TT surrounded by three cars, blocked inside. The old lady muttered: "young people nowadays are really not qualified..." Tang Xiaoyan did agree that parking the car like this is really bad quality. But if we can''t find someone, what should we do. The old lady looked back at them and said, "where are you going? Give me a ride." ¡­¡­ Fu Yunqian''s car was parked on the side, and the old lady walked ahead. As soon as the car was unlocked, she sat in the co driver''s seat. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian were standing beside the car, and the old lady looked as if she were: "don''t worry about me, I''m not old, I can get on the car." ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan smile, know that the old lady mind their age, has changed the mouth: "aunt, you remember the seat belt." This sound aunt, listen to the old lady from the rear-view mirror to see her one eye, face slightly slow, light should be a. Fu Yunqian asked her where to go, while Tang Xiaoyan did not pay attention, she glared at him: "you do it yourself." Tang Xiaoyan had something on his mind, so he didn''t find these small movements. After putting the old lady on the side of the road, the old lady said to Fu Yunqian before she left: "don''t play too late, go home early, young people now..." ¡­¡­ The old lady left, but Fu Yunqian was not in a hurry to drive. Tang Xiaoyan finally found out, "why don''t you go?" "Sit in the front." She sat still, but she couldn''t beat him at last. The car horns sounded one after another from behind, so she had to change to the front seat. He reached out to hold her slender hand on her knee. She struggled slightly. After struggling, she gave up and went with him. He asked her what she would like to eat, she said casually. He nodded and finally drove off. Wanhe international top level. Xieyi people heard the sound of closing the door and the sound of low footsteps outside, quietly opened the corner of the cabinet door. At this time, the room was still dark, the bedside lamp was lit, the light was not strong, but in such a light, he saw Lu Lifeng''s face more clearly, his light smoky shirt reflected the soft light halo, making him look strong and slender. When he came, he was lazy and evil, his eyes were dark and bloody. She did not blink eyes staring at him, he stood in front of her a few steps, mouth slightly PICK: "you still intend to stay in it?" Holding her breath, she asked carefully, "aunt Ye has gone?" "Can I stand here if I don''t go?" he said with a light smile As soon as she said this, Xie Yi, like a rabbit, opened the cupboard door and jumped out. She was wearing a white shirt that belonged to him from the cupboard. The long hem just covers her small round hips, and her two slender legs are provoking in the air. His dark eyes were deep: "where are your clothes?" She red lips micro Du, pointed to the bottom of the bed, at the same time not too at ease frown Xiu eyebrow: "aunt left this time will not come back?" An hour ago, this man had been lying on the bed ready to let her do whatever she wanted, and suddenly killed Cheng Yaojin! Ye Minqing came to his apartment crying! After quarreling with Lu Heming, he runs out to calm down for a while. As a result, when he returns to the ward, his son''s figure is gone. Ye Minqing knows that Lu Lifeng is upset, so he specially comes to have a look. By the way, he sits down and cries out to Lu Heming again. There are Lu Yunshen and Bai jiangxue''s mother and son. Ye Minqing''s nose is full of tears, but Lu Lifeng is like an outsider. After listening to them quietly, he sends them away. Good thing is interrupted, Xie Yi people originally hiding in the bathroom, but also afraid of Ye Minqing suddenly come in, in a hurry to hide in the closet. Fortunately, ye Minqing didn''t come in either. She just sat outside for a long time. Lu Lifeng was with her outside. She almost fell asleep in the cupboard. After waiting for someone to come back, she finally jumped out. Lu Lifeng knew that under the loose and snow-white shirt, there was a well-developed and plump female body. Sometimes people''s desire can''t be described by reason. Originally, after seeing ye Minqing''s crying appearance, he had already cooled down his desire, but in her shyness, she unbuttoned her shirt and said: "let''s continue..." When I was young, I came in a surgeXie Yi, like a goblin, pushed Lu Lifeng on his body. This time, he didn''t do what he wanted. He was not pushed down. When she murmured discontentedly, he leaned over and attached to her ear: "every time you take the initiative, don''t you think I''m a man?" Her eyes brightened, two soft lips, carefully close to his face: "then quickly prove to me that you are a man!" *** Lu Lifeng''s warm breath from the tip of her nose brushed her ears with burning heat and itching. Her sexy voice was low, like a lover''s whisper: "it''s shameless for a little girl to talk." "You said it yourself. Go home to say, now no one, you still pretend what lofty The shirt was discarded on the ground. She stood on tiptoe, hooked up her hands and kissed Lu Lifeng firmly. Lu Lifeng quickly responded to her. It''s not enough for thunder to catch fire. Chapter 210 ¡­¡­ Lu Lifeng obviously bathed in the next room, changed into a dark silk nightgown, and sat by the window smoking. The scattered fire was burning at his fingertips. The room with only one bedside lamp turned on was dim and ambiguous. Licking the corner of his mouth, Xie Yiren suddenly feels that Lu Lifeng''s smoking is very sexy. His eyes fall on his right hand, his index finger and middle finger twirling and holding a cigarette. His slow action is like his sitting posture, showing a heavy and steady. The slender index finger flicked the ash at the tip of the finger, received her eyes, raised his head, and the first thing to break into his eyes was the slender legs of Xie Yi people. Bath towel can cover the important parts of the body, take back the eyes, and immediately put out the cigarette in the crystal ashtray beside. Walking towards her with two straight thighs, she turns her eyes, but she doesn''t know where to look. "Finished? Then get dressed and I''ll take you out to dinner. " Breathing, are the smell of smoking men, her face and red brush a bit, pinching gently oh. Lu Lifeng stared at her and said in a dumb voice, "where did the fierce force go just now?" Xie Yi''s purplish red lower lip was almost bitten and bleeding by him. Listening to Lu Lifeng''s ridicule, he immediately said nothing. But soon, he complained: "you are deceiving me!" His deep eyes almost looked through her. For a long time, he reached out and stroked her wet hair: "you are still a little girl. It''s normal for you to be curious about all this. I can only give you so much. Don''t play with fire, do you know?" She seemed to understand, blinking slightly trembling eyelashes, like two small brushes, swept his heart. When Lu Lifeng turned around, she suddenly woke up, rushed up and hugged his thin and powerful waist from behind. No matter whether it hurt him or not, she hugged him tightly: "Lu Lifeng, you bastard! You want to run after eating. You want to be irresponsible, don''t you! I tell you, no way! " Lu Lifeng felt the small hand at his waist and the weak body behind him, trembling. He couldn''t help but feel some heartache. For a moment, I don''t know what to say. Silence, spread between the two. All of a sudden, he felt the thin coolness coming in from the back of his thin clothes. His body was stunned. He broke off her little hand and forced her to turn around. She hung her head and her hands were forcefully held by the man. Beside her ears was his continuous low voice: "raise your head." She tried hard to earn her hands, he did not let her move, and then on the back of maise''s hands, falling patter patter patter of broken water, he frowned, raised her jaw, and then saw the ferocious crab, crawling her face. Her long hair was spread over her shoulders, and her pretty face was hazy in the light of the window. Lu Lifeng looked at the tearful little face, and his breath suddenly stagnated. He called Yiren gently, as if he had exhausted all his strength Xie Yiren suddenly cried louder, tears such as sluice flood, surging and falling: "is it because I like brother Yunqian, so you don''t like me..." "No, come on, don''t cry." It was the first time in his life that he spoke in such a tender and loving tone. To a girl. Never before. The old lady got out of the taxi and stood at the gate of the huge manor. White dress, wearing a white hat, face looks solemn and dignified, put the bag at the foot, reached out and rang the doorbell. Inside came the housekeeper''s inquiry: "who?" The old lady stepped back two steps to expose her whole body to the surveillance. In her clear tone, she snorted indifferently: "ah Si, don''t you recognize me?" There was no sound in it immediately. Then, the closed carved iron door slowly opened inward. The old lady bent down, and before she picked up her luggage bag, she saw two Gray figures coming in a hurry. At the age of 90, Fu Zhan, however, came at this time with steady and steady steps. But after all, when I was old enough to walk from the main house to the door, I was a little out of breath. Chapter 211 He looked excitedly at the pretty old lady in front of him. His eyes were bright and his old body seemed to radiate young vitality. But before he opened his mouth, he heard the old lady murmur slightly: "how come you are so old, and you can breathe like this when you walk a few steps, ah." Fu Zhan''s smile suddenly stiffened on her face. The old lady raised her hand to shake her hair and patted her face: "well, I''m still young and beautiful. Ah Si, help me take the bag in." Seeing his master''s appearance, ah Si suddenly felt that time seemed to be back ten years ago. Ten years. Wang Siqing has been away for ten years. In ten years. People who have been away for ten years are back now. No wonder Fu Zhan is so excited. But the old lady didn''t seem to pay attention to Fu Zhan, she was still so arrogant. In this world, if there is anyone who is not afraid of him, it is only this old lady. No wonder they have been pestering for most of their lives. When Xu Shuqin died, she chose to leave. Ten years. Fu Yunqian said that when he took Tang Xiaoyan to dinner, he went to dinner with Malaysian guests. When she reacts, people have already stood in front of everyone, and it is impossible to retreat. Fu Yunqian raised his glass with a smile on his face. The orange light slanted in the golden liquid. He introduced Tang Xiaoyan to them, using the word "wife". Wife. Compared with Han xiaduo''s self proclaimed fiancee, this seems to be more convincing. We are all smart people, tacit, talking and laughing. Tang Xiaoyan''s hand under the table was silently held by him. She knew that he was telling her that he was the woman he had in mind. She gave him a reassuring smile. The waiter served the dishes and brought a large pot of kidney flowers. Far away, I smell a smell of fishy smell. This is a dish specially ordered by Malaysian guests. Tang Xiaoyan subconsciously held her breath, but when serving, the dish must pass her taste. Even if the dish is already full of red peppers, the smell can''t be concealed. She couldn''t hold her breath. After taking a breath, she suddenly felt that her stomach was boiling "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom..." In a hurry, he ran to the bathroom and crouched in front of the washing table. He vomited several times, but he couldn''t vomit anything. Looking up, he saw his face in the mirror, which was very ugly. Looking back, the tall man has blocked the door of the women''s bathroom. She said, "I''m ok. What are you doing in here? Go out quickly. Don''t scare people." Fu Yunqian didn''t move. He handed her a tissue. Someone inside opened the bathroom compartment door and put his hand on his pants. When he saw the tall man standing at the door, he rushed out of the room with a red face and a scream. Tang Xiaoyan sighed and laughed helplessly, washed his face and hands, and raised the corner of his mouth: "OK, let''s go, don''t scare people again." Fu Yunqian looked at her deeply, his eyes fell on her, and suddenly she felt flustered: "how can you look at me like this?" "Nothing. If you don''t want to eat it, just go back." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt that his speech and behavior tonight was very strange, but he couldn''t say it in detail. After the uncomfortable feeling passed, he had already taken him into the car. He drove back to Chunjiang of Longhu, but when he passed a drugstore, he stepped on the brake in a hurry. He told Tang Xiaoyan to wait in the car for a while, and he walked in a hurry. *** a few minutes later, Fu Yunqian came back. There is no plastic bag in hand, just holding a few paper boxes and handing them to Tang Xiaoyan. She reached for it. After reading the words clearly, he blushed: "how can you buy this..." "Buy it if you need it." He started the car again, and the dim night scene outside reflected his angular and mature features. She pursed her lips and looked at him. The heat on her face deepened. Naturally, this need was bought for her: "but I..." It''s not time yet. It''s a few days away. In fact, her heart has been thinking. Only the last event left her a very bad shadow, this time, dare not trade rashly. Excited, but also full of uneasiness and uneasiness: "if not." Fu Yunqian was calm, with a delicate hand holding the steering wheel. Still a school of Indifference: "then make persistent efforts." What he said was light, but she recognized the heavy meaning: "Fu Yunqian, do you want me to be pregnant too Sorry, I''m really useless. " After so many things, if it wasn''t for Fu Yunqian, he would not have come to this step. He wanted to force Fu station to transit because she was pregnant. This is a bad policy, not a good one.Fu Yunqian swept her drooping head with Yu Guang, suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped the car on the side of the road. He is good-looking. His facial features are smooth and three-dimensional. He looks at him quietly in the car. After a while, Tang Xiaoyan blushes: "why did you stop suddenly? Don''t look at me like that." He seemed to see through her mind. Looking at her with deep and gentle eyes, she suddenly took away the box from her hand and threw it out of the window. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised, and the whole person was already lying in the window: "Oh, what are you doing?" Fu Yunqian''s life. I''ve never been so passive as I am now. It''s like the whole gate of life being held in one''s hand and restricted everywhere. Han xiaduo is not an important person, but the deep-rooted relationship behind the Han family is a real headache. When he saw the unprecedented self blame and pressure here at Tang Xiaoyan, he asked himself whether he had done too badly. She is still a student and has a bright way to go. He didn''t go back to Chunjiang of Longhu, so he went directly to the main house. In some cases, it''s better to cut the mess quickly than to procrastinate. He is really bored. Ten years of life and death two boundless, do not think, since unforgettable. Ten years is enough to remember a person. Miss someone. Ten years after Xu Shuhui''s death, he did not forget his affectionate wife, but also did not forget this old lady, who was 20 years younger than himself. Fu station has always thought that this life may not see her back. But now, she suddenly appeared. I can''t bear to toss when I''m old. But who does not have a romantic past. Wang Siqing is a little girl that Fu Zhan picked up from the roadside when he was young. That year, he was twenty-five and she was five. Enough to be her daughter. That year, he married Xu Shuqin. Fu Station parents see Wang Siqing smart. He stayed at home, accepted as a child''s daughter-in-law, and gave it to Fu Zhan''s youngest brother. Ten years older than the little girl, a little silly. It''s hard to get a wife in this life. Poor parents all over the world, they just want to find a future for their little son. So it''s great for little girls. Food, clothing, housing and transportation are all based on the standards of their own children. Little girl growing up day by day, the most sticky, but Fu Station. Fu Zhan treats her as his daughter''s pet. The girl who lost love from childhood also treats him as his father at first. Later, the feeling becomes strong, but it has been deeply suppressed in her heart. Fu''s family is a big family, especially Fu Zhan''s army, Xu Shuhui''s family is well-organized, and she is also treated as if she were her own love. Wang Siqing is grateful for her kindness, which has always been firmly in mind. The Fu family asked her to marry her youngest silly son, but she didn''t object. It''s a blessing to watch Fu Zhan''s husband and his wife sing harmoniously with each other. However, an accidental drunk, the original little girl grew into a graceful girl, in the drunken hazy, for the first time to the handsome mature man revealed his mind. Some things don''t exist if they are not exposed. Men''s bad nature, self-care deep-rooted in every man''s heart, but some people hold, some people can''t hold it. On the one hand, he was a hardworking and virtuous wife, on the other hand, he was a pretty, warm and beautiful red lady. Fu Zhan knew very well that this was a heroic tomb, crossing the bridge on a steel wire. He rationally chose to go north to join the army, left the hero grave, and tried to break the little girl''s mind. Later, the little girl sent him a text message, saying that it was just a beautiful misunderstanding, and he didn''t have to hide so far for it. Is not a misunderstanding Fu station is not clear, but Fu station is very clear, his body''s blood, boiling. So he can''t give himself a chance. This life, he spent most of his life in the military camp, and Xu Shuqin, the same eyebrow, respect each other as guests, become eternal story. But only he knew that some things were restrained by his reason. The Fu family left one after another. His son also died young and his daughter-in-law disappeared. In the end, there were only Fu Zhan and Wang Siqing left in the family. Her silly husband only lived 30 years. Wang Siqing has been a widow all her life. But outside the eyes, she is still lucky and happy. Because she was given the surname of her husband, and her surname was Fu. She had the glory and glory of the Fu family. But after Xu Shuhui''s funeral, she also chose to leave. She could not bear to see his pain, and also could not bear to see her own pain, so carrying a suitcase, she began to travel around the world. Ten years, back to the original room, everything in the room was still the same as when I left. There was no time to utter a sigh, but downstairs, there was a loud dispute, which broke the peace of the manor at night, and also broke her memory of the old place.Displeased in the eyebrows light close, but slowly open the cabinet, changed clothes. At the bottom, there are three generations of the Han family. In the evening, Han Songming, leaning on crutches, has a calm old face, Han xiaduo''s tearful face, Han Wenxuan and Han Wenqing''s angry face, and Fu Zhan''s joy fades away when he meets these people. When ah Si went to make tea, Han Songming stopped him. His old hands were leaning on his crutches, and he seemed to be exhausted: "ah Zhan, our old comrades in arms for decades, I want to give you a happy word today. Is it right for Xia duo to marry your grandson? We didn''t come all the way from the capital to see them fight. " Han Wenxuan was still excited when he saw that Han xiaduo came back in a mess: "chief Fu, I respect you so much that I want to marry Xia duo to your family. If I had known that, I would not agree with what I said, and Xia duo would not end up like this. Look, it''s only a few days since then, and you''ve made people like this. How can you become a family in the future! ¡± Han xiaduo let out a sound of pain at the right time. Today, she has been humiliated and her mood is hard to calm. Chapter 212 Fu Zhan was a man who was really hard to adapt to so many aggressive mouths. Ah Si was a servant, and it was hard to say anything. Fu Zhan asked him to call Fu Yunqian and was thinking about how to speak. On the tardy platform on the second floor, there were a few gentle footsteps. Soon, an old woman was wearing a blue and white elegant cheongsam and a white shawl on her shoulder Looking at the large area of people below, he frowned: "in the middle of the night, what''s the noise? Do you want people to rest?" She is elegant and condescending, dignified and dignified as a lady of a big family. She is not angry and arrogant. She successfully subdues all the people below. However, Han xiaduo is not included. When he heard the accusation in the old lady''s plain voice and saw the old lady''s carefully depicted face, Han made a long scream. Fu Station and the old lady frowned at the same time, the old lady is not polite ridicule: "which children are so uneducated, noisy, can you be quiet for a while?" Han Wenqing was also startled. He hurried to ask what was the matter. Han xiaduo pointed his beautiful finger at the old lady, but his face was angry: "aunt, it''s her She made me like that... " Han xiaduo was a little scared by the old lady''s sharp eyes, but when he thought of his family here, he was full of confidence, and his anger was mixed with grievance crying: "Dad, that''s her, that''s the old lady..." Although the old lady is old, she hates that people mention her age again and again, and her face is even colder: "Oh, I changed my wig, but I didn''t recognize it at the moment, didn''t I cure my brain? Why are you here again? We don''t have a doctor to accompany you. I''m very tired. Fu Zhan, can I have a rest? If you can''t, I''ll just stay in a hotel. " When Fu Zhan heard this, he was as straight as a pine and cypress. "Nonsense, like what? If you don''t live in a hotel, you won''t be afraid of jokes. This is Yunqian''s fiancee and future in laws. Come down and have a good talk." The old lady turned a cold eye and closed her shawl calmly, but her eyes were full of disdain: "Fu Zhan, Fu Zhan, you are old, and your eyes are not easy to use. No matter how poor your grandson is, you can''t fall into the hands of this kind of defective product. I think you are old blind and don''t want to pay attention to you. I have a beauty sleep. Please be quiet! We have to fight outside. " Finally, the old lady gently dropped the warning and turned upstairs. Fu Station''s temple pain, ten years. That''s all the result. The little girl he picked up didn''t become obedient. On the contrary, the older she was, the worse she became. Fu Station feel happy, more worried, I''m afraid she will be angry, life. But soon, calm down, turned his head, saw the silent Han family, immediately headache, light cough: "ah four, have you finished calling?" Ah Si came to report in a hurry: "young master sun is on his way back. Let''s be calm." What a word, don''t be impatient! Fu stood at the bottom of his heart and sneered, but his face was silent. He nodded to ah Si: "what are you doing here, making tea for the guests?" "OK, just a moment, everyone." No one was in the mood to drink tea, especially Han xiaduo''s sobbing, which made Fu Zhan upset. He thought of the old lady''s saying that people are old-fashioned and blind. He was even more angry. He couldn''t help yelling: "don''t cry, will you come to cry in the evening?" This time, it''s really a shock to the Han family. Even Han Wenqing and Han Wenxuan did not dare to say a word, so did Han Songming. Knowing that his granddaughter was disheartened and touched others'' brows, he had to change the topic: "ah Zhan, who was that just now?" "Brother and sister." Fu Zhan sighed and said gently, "my younger brother left early, and the widow I left behind is my elder brother. To tell you the truth, my grandson is big here, and his wings are hard. Sometimes he doesn''t listen to me." The implication is that I can''t manage the marriage between your granddaughter and my grandson. The faces of the Han family are tense. As ah Si comes up with tea, the flashing lights from the door flash away. "Master Sun is back." In the silence, six people with six eyes were staring at the slender figure coming in at the door *** when Fu Yunqian stepped on the porch, his eyes and eyebrows were dazzled by the light of the wall lamp at the door, and his eyes were more and more clear, especially his long and narrow black eyes. A little halo dye in his eyes, he seems not to notice the Han family''s guilty face, glanced inside, bent over to change shoes, tone is also light: "today is so busy." Then he reached out and took a new pair of women''s slippers from the shelf and handed them to the charming figure. For a moment, a quiet needle in the living room could be heard clearly when it fell to the ground. Tang Xiaoyan changed his slippers and nearly softened his legs and feet to the angry faces in the living room. Fu Yunqian said to bring her back, but did not expect that Han xiaduo would also be there.She has not met Han xiaduo''s family. But look. Can also guess the identity of others. The silence in the living room was terrible. Han xiaduo sees Fu Yunqian holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. He is immediately stimulated. He just comes up with an old lady who originally said to go to bed. But it''s gone. Wearing pink sandals step by step down from the tardy platform, proud and cold look at Fu Yunqian at the moment, showing a long lost smile: "small two, back ah." When Tang Xiaoyan saw the old lady, she was so surprised that her chin almost fell down. When he heard the old lady''s voice, he was surprised. "Well, little granny." Fu Yunqian is not stingy to compliment the old lady, "today this dress is very good for you, looking at up to 40 years old." Wang Siqing''s cold eyes. Suddenly become soft up, although the corner of the mouth has a smile, but still stare at him: "that has my so young grandmother?" Fu Yunqian smile, suddenly feel the heart is no longer so heavy. The old lady was leaning against the stairs. Looking at the petite girl beside Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan is also looking at her. He thinks the old lady is very interesting. When his eyes collide with the old lady, he doesn''t dodge. He politely calls her: "aunt." The old lady''s face, suddenly smile, walk up the road seems to be under the foot of the wind: "tut Tut, now the little girl yo, the mouth is like wiping honey, speak sweet yo, clearly are Grandma''s people, also called my aunt, you are not afraid to wring the mouth." Listen to the dark demotion, but even Fu station can detect the old lady''s happiness, and other people can''t hear it. Just looking at the dark face of the Han family, Fu Station coughed: "didn''t he say he was asleep? What are you doing down here? " The old lady said, "can''t you come down after sleeping? I forgot to bring a mask. Do you have a mask at home? ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no such thing old lady must apply a mask before her brows go to bed, otherwise she can''t sleep well. At the moment, if she does not hear it, she will be in a hurry: "what can I do then?" Fu Station was asked the old face red: "how do I know!" "You don''t know. I''ll go out and buy it." The old lady didn''t embarrass him, so she turned and left. Fu Station gas of a clap table: "still mischievous is not, also don''t see a few." This is simply a wonderful family ethics drama, those irrelevant people are completely abandoned outside the automatic isolation of adult head props ah. The old lady is not willing to show weakness: "fierce what fierce, have the ability to look for trouble in the fierce, I''m not your soldier, still when his thirty or forty years old." ¡­¡­ The blood pressure of Fu Station was increased by Qi. The old lady turned to leave. Seeing that the atmosphere was too stiff, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help crying out to stop the old lady and clearing her throat before opening her mouth: "that If you don''t like it, I can make a mask for you. " , "can you make facial mask?" The old lady turned around and looked up and down at Tang Xiaoyan. She nodded awkwardly: "it''s only simple, but the effect is OK. Do you have honey and eggs at home?" The old lady looked at Fu Station. Fu Station nodded: "it''s in the refrigerator." Fu station asked ah Si to take them there. The old lady replied, "let''s go by ourselves." So Tang Xiaoyan got out of the smoke and followed the old lady to the kitchen. People in the living room have their own thoughts. They all know what it means when Fu Yunqian shows up with Tang Xiaoyan. Han''s family is deeply humiliated, especially Han Songming, clubbing a cane, frost white eyebrows are full of anger! Han xiaduo''s sad eyes are full of tears. Fu Yunqian really hit the Han family in the mouth, which made them lose face. In addition, the old lady''s sarcasm and words run, Han xiaduo''s whole body is shaking! At the sight of Fu Yunqian, his grievance is no longer aloof, but turned into sharp hatred! Fu Yunqian out of courtesy, or with the Han family said hello: "Han grandfather, Han uncle, Han aunt." Han Songming did not speak, Han Wenxuan is not polite: "originally, you also know to call me uncle." But he sneered, "do you still think we are elders? If so, give me a day when I will marry us Fu Yunqian''s eyebrows frowned high and his tone was calm: "Uncle Han, marriage is not a business, let alone a joke. Do you think that if I marry Xia duo now, she will be able to live a happy life in the future?" Han Wenxuan glares at Fu Yunqian, unable to say a word. Han xiaduo''s nails have been deeply pinched into her white palm. During her stay in city a, she has thoroughly seen Fu Yunqian''s heartlessness. Seeing that he is so eager to get rid of himself, she sneers: "Marrying you is the greatest happiness in my life! Yunqian, I have nothing to ask for in my life but to marry you. " The living room was dead silent again. Han Wenqing didn''t expect that his niece would be so stubborn and single-minded, who would never die until she arrived at the Yellow River, who would never shed tears until she saw the coffin, and who would have to go forward even if she was hit with a broken head and blood. This temperament, I don''t know who was following. According to reason, no one in Han''s scholarly family has such deep obsession.Maybe, this is love. Han xiaduo has given everything for Fu Yunqian. If Fu Yunqian refuses her again, she really has nothing. Chapter 213 Han Wenqing is a woman, especially after knowing the secret of Han xiaduo''s heart, she suddenly understood where Han xiaduo''s obsession came from, and she felt more and more distressed for her. She also frowned coldly at Fu Yunqian: "the happiness of life depends on two people''s joint management and maintenance. Fu Yunqian, you are a smart man, you can marry Tang Xiaoyan, but the Fu family deceives others too much, and Han family is very happy It''s not easy. " The door of the kitchen is open. Far away, you can still hear fierce arguments from outside, and Han Wenqing''s angry accusations. Tang Xiaoyan is absent-minded, holding a club and pounding the honey and eggs in the jar, but her ears stand high. At night, it is very quiet and terrible. Those amplified quarrels seem to have feet, and they get into her ears, and become particularly harsh. Make her frown. The old lady looked like she was out of her mind. Her right hand lightly supported the cupboard door at the back: "don''t worry, no matter how tough the Han family is, it''s also the Fu family. They can''t turn the world around. Even if they want to turn the world around, it depends on whether Fu Zhan agrees or not. If they can''t control themselves, they will live for nothing." Tang Xiaoyan looked back at the elegant old lady in surprise. Although she was still high and noble, she still recognized the comfort in the old lady''s words. As soon as the mood relaxed, he showed a smile: "thank you." The old lady turned her mouth, but her eyes were fixed on the jar in her hand: "OK, No." "Well, it''s almost done. Take it upstairs and apply it." "Is it?" The old lady finally showed a smile and suddenly became kind-hearted. Tang Xiaoyan just nodded. Outside, suddenly came the clear sound of the cup and plate landing. The old lady, with a look of awe inspiring, hugged the jar and left in a hurry. Tang Xiaoyan followed her in a panic. In the living room, Fu Zhan''s favorite set of Jingde tea sets was smashed to pieces. The overturned tea was still smoky on the carpet. The cup fell at Fu Yunqian''s feet. On his face and body, he was in a mess after being splashed with a cup of hot tea. Fu Yunqian''s eyelids were drooping and his head was half drooping. The wet tea slowly fell down from his hair, leaving behind his sharp and sharp features. Some slipped into his slightly open shirt neckline, and some gathered into water drops at his chin and directly fell to the ground. I''m not embarrassed. He looks calm, but Tang Xiaoyan noticed that his hand hanging on his side is tightly clenched, and the back of his hand is blue, which is a sign of anger. Tang Xiaoyan saw that the tea should still be hot. Although it was not hot, it must still be hot. Her white fingers clenched her fist. Han family, is the real bullying! The old lady was shocked and took a look at Fu Zhan. Before she wanted to speak, Fu Zhan had already clapped her hands. The sound of shock, as if patted on Han xiaduo''s heart, startled her even back two steps, a buttock sitting on the sofa, shaking all over, subconsciously toward her father and aunt. Han Wenqing was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Han xiaduo would do something so impulsive. However, now that she is in trouble, she has to pat Han xiaduo on the back of her hand. Fu stood looking at Han xiaduo, who was silent. His sharp eyes were full of disdain and anger. He said to Han Songming, "Songming, our comrades in arms have a revolutionary friendship. We don''t want to be ruined because of our children. It''s also true that I owe you a life. If you want to hear your granddaughter go back to mourn with you all day, no problem. Tomorrow, go and register!" *** Han Songming has always been a figure with a head and a face, and the influence of the Han family in the whole capital is second to none. When did you lose face like this? When did you get angry like this. Now I heard such ridicule. His crutches crackled on the ground, and his old face turned red. When I saw his granddaughter, who had just been domineering and now lost her soul, and looked at Fu Zhan, who was also forced to give up, I sighed with a sigh: "it''s all right. Now I can''t manage it. I''m still following you around Go ahead and register. Wen Qing. Book me a plane ticket and I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow. I''ve lost all my face to you. I''ve lost all my face... " When Fu Zhan saw that his former life-saving benefactor had left like this, he didn''t feel very good, but it was his grandson. Moreover, the old lady was also eyeing him. If he didn''t show his attitude. I can''t finish today. When Han Songming leaves, Han Wenqing shouts his father behind his back. Looking at his aging and faltering appearance, he seems to be getting old in an instant and suddenly feels unfilial. Not thinking about Han xiaduo any more, he rushed to catch up: "Dad, you walk slowly, Dad, you wait for me..." The situation is over. Han Wenxuan, even though she loves her daughter, but for the sake of this, she is not only angry, but also has something to say. the old lady began to slowly and slowly stir up the honey egg mask on her hands. While chucking, he whispered: "it turns out that there are still people who know how to be shameful. I thought the little one was not sensible, and the old one was not ashamed." Then he looked at his grandson and said to Tang Xiaoyan, "Oh, what are you doing standing there? Take a towel for your man."Your man Tang Xiaoyan turned and left. The old lady stretched out her hand and said, "come back. What are you doing in the kitchen? The bathroom is over there. " Han Wenxuan iron green face, see Fu station without any obstruction meaning, a is bleary daughter from the sofa pulled up: "go, also don''t think enough shame, right?" "Dad..." Han xiaduo''s voice cried, but suddenly he thought of a word Defeat like a mountain! Seeing that the man finally left, Fu Zhan''s straight body suddenly fell down. Fortunately, ah Si understood and quickly stepped forward to help him: "master, are you ok?" When the old lady over there saw this, she stopped at Fu Zhan. She stepped out of the jar and stifled her steps. She took a mallet and pounded it in the jar twice. She straightened her shawl and yawned. As if nothing had happened, she said, "it''s better to register tomorrow. It''s better to bump into the sun. Fu Zhan, you can do it." After that, Mrs. Fu and Wang Siqing went upstairs. Tang Xiaoyan took a towel from the bathroom and helped Fu Yunqian wipe it. The towel was picked up by him, and the tea leaves on his hair fell off. Standing in the living room, Fu frowned and said nothing. Seeing that the old lady''s back had disappeared, he glanced at both of them. His body was tired and his eyes closed. "Come with me to the study." He said this to Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian frowned, holding a towel in his hand between the two: "grandfather, you have something to say here." "Son of a bitch!" Although Fu Zhan drove the Han family away, it doesn''t mean that he was not angry. Even though he had problems with this incident, now it''s Fu Yunqian who is pushing the ducks to the shelves and forcing him to submit. Don''t give Fu Yunqian in the opening of the opportunity, Fu standing forward, directly upstairs. Tang Xiaoyan stood there and stopped the figure Fu Yunqian still wanted to catch up with: "it''s OK, I''ll go myself." Fu Yunqian was worried. She nodded to him and shook his hand again, indicating that he was at ease. Fu stood upstairs, before entering the library, turned back, and cried downstairs, "if you don''t come up, don''t you want me to lift the sedan chair to invite you?" The door of the study was then slammed. Tang Xiaoyan turned to go upstairs, but her slender arm was pulled. Fu Yunqian thought for a while and muttered a few words in her ear. After listening, his face turned red: "how can this be?" "Be obedient." His bony palm pressed on the back of her hand and rubbed it back and forth, like a feather sweeping his heart, "go." Finally, he gave her a push and pushed her up the stairs. Looking back, I saw a tall and successful man standing at her head silently, gazing at him like that. There were worries and encouragement in his deep eyes. Without too many words, he could only care about you and be nervous from his eyes. This undoubtedly gave Tang Xiaoyan great courage. He turned to the study. Downstairs, Fu Yunqian saw Tang Xiaoyan enter the study. Turn back and sit on the sofa. After pressing the swollen temple, I saw a packet of unopened cigarettes under the tea table. My middle finger and thumb pinched the tobacco and gently pulled it out. As a result, I searched for it for a long time, but I didn''t find a lighter. After that, he threw the cigarette back to the tea table and reclined on the sofa. Tang Xiaoyan closes the study door. Study simple atmosphere, but only the corner of a floor lamp, light is not bright. The old figure stood at the window, a loose gown could not cover the thin and tall figure. Although worried, or carefully called out: "grandfather." Fu Zhan''s body, like a slow machine, slowly turned around. After confirming that she was the only one who came in, her face was no longer so tense, but she was still stiff and unhappy: "what do you call me?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. The words "grandfather" whirled around the tip of his tongue, but under his sharp gaze, he didn''t know how to say: "I..." Hesitating, he did not know how to connect, but Fu Zhan took over the conversation again: "hum, now I have the insight. Where did the insight go just now? The old woman is 70 years old. You can call her auntie, but thanks to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan looked at Fu Zhan and said honestly, "but the old lady doesn''t like to be called old." "Oh." Fu Station stares at the young girl in front of him. She is 70 years younger than him, but she grabs her head and scratches her ears seriously. "You can flatter me." ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, the old lady is really not old. She can''t see her age at all. " "How old do you think I am?" Tang Xiaoyan seems to have seen Fu Zhan''s hidden hope and expectation, and the words about to be uttered are circled between his lips and teeth: "in fact, you are also very young, and you look at most in your early 70s." Don''t know which words please Fu Station, he has been taut face suddenly slowed down: "do you know why I want to call you in alone?" She shook her head, although uneasy, but still brave to his eyes: "grandfather, you have words to say."Fu station slowly sat back on the rattan chair in front of the table. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him and suddenly felt that it would not be good words. To avoid Fu Yunqian, Fu station must have its own difficulties. Tang Xiaoyan did not open his mouth, but listened quietly. I didn''t expect the first sentence from Fu Zhan: "first of all, I have to tell you I''m sorry. It''s an old man''s selfishness that has brought me to this stage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sorry, let Tang Xiaoyan a heart, gradually to sink. She guessed the beginning of the story and, perhaps, the end. The air conditioner was on in the study, but at the end of the conversation, her back was still soaked in cold sweat, and she hung her head and said nothing. Chapter 214 Fu Zhan stared at the little girl''s pale face, sighed, opened the drawer, took out a reddish brown book from inside and put it in front of her: "what Yunqian always wanted from me, you can take it if you want." In the last scene, she didn''t vomit as arranged by Fu Yunqian. She calmly took the Hukou book, said thanks and left the study. The moment the fresh air came, she felt the burning pain in her lungs. It turned out that she had been holding her breath just now. When Fu Yunqian heard what was going on upstairs, he got up from the sofa for the first time, even went upstairs directly and looked her from head to foot. That nervous appearance, let from behind follow out of Fu station is a meal of gas: "promising." Fu Yunqian did not avoid suspicion. He took her hand and squeezed it tightly: "is grandfather finished? Can we go then? " "What are you going to do? You can''t sleep at home so late?" Fu Yunqian looked calm and gave a glance to a door without any trace: "if grandfather doesn''t think we are in the way, it''s OK to stay for one night." "Go away..." At night, the streets are empty and quiet, and the street lamps can''t pass through the lush camphor trees. Xie Yiren holds Lu Lifeng''s thick palm in one hand, touches his round belly in the other hand, and looks at half of his body covered by darkness. His unreal expression is reflected in her pupils. Sweetness and shyness grow and spread in her heart. She took two steps towards him without any trace, and the snow-white lotus arm was almost close to him. This is like a person really should have the taste of it, joy, happiness, sweet, and a touch of uneasiness, uneasiness, tension. I want to see him anytime and anywhere, and I want to mix with him all the time. I''m afraid that he will be affectionate at this moment, and he will leave the next moment. This strange and intense emotion, fierce, let her not melancholy. "Full?" His hoarse voice suddenly sounded above her head. Her stupid head, which was about to move, arched and arched against his arm, had not succeeded in the end, and had been separated by him with a finger. Xie Yiren''s mouth is puffing, his face is tender and elegant, and the light is charming under the street lamp. He still has the greasy residue on his mouth, but it''s like the honey that moistens his lips. It''s not annoying, but it''s tempting. He sighed, in fact, already aware of all her little movements. "Well, I''m full." He intentionally or unintentionally pushed away, she knew he was avoiding suspicion, simply took off the high-heeled shoes, bare white and small feet on the cold asphalt road, "just wear high-heeled shoes for so long, tired, don''t want to wear, barefoot walk for a while." Without the support of the shoes, the height gap between the two stands out. Xie Yiren is surprised to find that he has just reached his shoulder. Now, I have to look up at him. A little farther apart, you can see people more clearly. Lu Lifeng''s hair is black and dense, his figure is tall and straight, his skeleton is thin, the street lamp above the branches is on, his eyelashes are long and dense, and his eyes are not big, but it''s better than deep, coupled with the correct face line, it''s elegant and charming. The heart of Xie Yi''s person, beat suddenly more fierce. Pulse of water in the eyes, revealed a silent message. See him for a long time did not respond, her heart was lost, but the delicate face is particularly moving smile: "let''s go." He lowered his head, his eyes gliding over her tiny white instep. However, she only took two steps, and then, alas, she hopped and wrinkled her beautiful face. Lu Lifeng quickly pulled her arm and asked her to stand on her shoes: "let me see if I have stabbed something. There are many stones on the road. It''s not clean..." His garrulous words were interrupted by the sudden warm lips. Xie Yiren stepped on the instep of his feet. Her skin was almost close to each other through the thin cloth. She had light makeup on her face. Her skin shining by the street lamp was as white as snow. Her long hair was scattered on the shoulder, revealing her bright and full forehead. Her eyes were shining, as if absorbing the light of the sun, the moon and the stars. Xieyi people''s face is constantly hot, and his lips and teeth are filled with a light smell of tobacco. Her body is light and light. She stands on tiptoe and hugs his neck. With a little effort, he seems to lift her up. He didn''t drink, but in this hot and dry summer, mixed with the exultation of insects, he came into her mouth, and her lips and teeth were close to each other, and her temperature kept rising. He put his hand around her slender waist and hugged her, and her whole body was off the ground I can''t stop shivering. Suddenly, several young people whistling and screaming on skateboards. She blushed and could bleed. Thinking that he had not fully recovered, she struggled to get down. "The foot doesn''t hurt?" So deep voice, mixed with men''s unique low, like the Deadly Poppy, knowing that toxic, but still smoking.Fu Yunqian plays a role of Gao Leng in her life, which needs her to pursue constantly. She is infatuated with him because of his aloof and indifferent temperament. She always feels that she is special. Xie Mingtang plays a mature and warm role in her life. He gives her protection, tenderness and care, but only restrains the wild and arrogant side of a man. In Lu Lifeng, she felt a man''s alienation and indifference, tenderness and protection, as well as the man''s wildness and arrogance. She knew very well that the feeling of Lu Lifeng was completely different from that of Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang. Naturally, it was also different from that of Yu Jinchen. Yu Jinchen in her eyes is like a little kid who doesn''t grow completely. She doesn''t even bother to throw her eyes. "A little bit. It doesn''t hurt very much. You can go if you want." The voice murmured in her throat. She wasn''t sure if he could hear her clearly. "Why don''t you put me down?" But he didn''t seem to hear it. He pointed to the steps in front of him and said, "I''ll hold you, and then you jump on my back, OK?" Is he going to carry her? Yingying''s eyes turned and she nodded. He has been easy to help her pick up, let her stand on the platform, and then turn around, so that he does not have to bend, she can also lie on his back. High heeled shoes were hooked on her hands, and with the swing of her body, she swayed out a beautiful arc. His warm hands dragged her tight and round hips, and the heat of his palms continued to spread up through the thin clothes. Her long hair came down and fell on his shoulders. The girl''s shoulder skin was as white as snow, reflecting his strong and healthy skin color under his white shirt It''s beautiful and exciting. The street at night is so quiet except for the travelers who pass by occasionally. She holds his neck and knocks on her heart with crisp Wu language: "can I not go home tonight?" "No way." Holding her two restless hands, Lu Lifeng''s voice was a little hoarse, "your brother will worry." She flat mouth, but can''t refute his words, some of the languid lying on his shoulder, hand touching his hard shoulder, can''t put it down. ¡­¡­ When Lu Lifeng was about to stop him, his mobile phone rang, so he had to stop by the side of the road and spare one hand to answer the phone. Xieyi people are not noisy, quietly lying on his back, listening to his brother''s voice from that end: "Lifeng, I want to ask you something." No matter whether Lu Lifeng agrees or not, Xie Mingtang has said, "there is something wrong with a project of the company in Yunnan. I want to go there. Can I ask you to look after it for a few days? The little girl says that she wants to find a job. You can help to keep an eye on it and call me if you have any problems." "Good." Xie Yiren''s little ear is almost on the back of Lu Lifeng''s hand. In the silent night, the voice on the other end of the phone is so clear that the corners of her mouth grin to the back of her ears. When Lu Lifeng hung up, her mobile phone rang, but she still pretended to complain: "brother, how can you call me back so late..." "Well, Yiren, you''re sleeping at home. My brother has something to do and has to go out for a few days. If you have any problems these days, you can go to Dr. Lu. Don''t go to Yunqian, do you know?" "Oh, be careful. I''m sleepy. I''ll hang up." "Good night." "Well, good night." Click the end button, Xieyi people''s heart beat badly, this is the first time she lied to her brother, at the same time feel exciting pleasure. Don''t go to Fu Yunqian for Xie Mingtang''s sentence. Naturally, Lu Lifeng can hear it clearly. In Xie Mingtang''s eyes, Lu Lifeng is a spare tire. Then the next second, the smooth left face was heavily "Baji", leaving a deep mouth watermark. The tormenting goblin also held his earlobe from the side: "Dr. Lu, my brother gave me to you, these days, you have to be responsible for me..." *** after Fu Yunqian''s car left the manor, Fu stood in front of the old lady''s door and hesitated. People say that he is afraid of his hometown, but he is. Close to the door, timid. Hands up and down, down and up, repeated several times. Ah Si took the medicine and said, "master, take the medicine first." Fu Zhan waved his hand and didn''t want to eat at all. Ah Si advised: "health matters." Fu Zhan sighed: "ah Si, why don''t they understand my pains?" four did not answer, but the door, which had been closed, snapped open. The old lady wore a pink rabbit ear, tied all her hair behind her head, raised her neck, held her chin in one hand, and beware of the mask that was moist and smooth on her face. With one hand on the doorknob, he glared at the two old men standing at the door unhappily: "if you want to chat, go back to your room and chat, they are nearly 200 years old. If you don''t go back and have a rest early, what are you muttering at the door? " Chapter 215 Ah Si has a water cup in one hand and medicine in the other. Look, the old lady is wearing only a broken flower sleeveless pajamas. Don''t open her head immediately. Fu Station frowns and turns to the old lady''s door: "ah Si, it''s late. You can go back and have a rest early." "Master, your medicine..." "No That''s not true. Fu station is not changed, "I''m not sick." Ah Si''s eyes for help fell on the old lady who kept patting her cheek. The old lady said casually, "if you don''t eat and pull down, your body is not someone else''s. ah Si, go back to sleep." She closed the door behind her, but was stopped by Fu Zhan and stared at her calmly: "you old lady..." Before the words were finished, the old lady would stare angrily: "who are you scolding, old boss? Are you really dazzled?" "You..." "You don''t care about your grandson. I don''t want to say anything about it. But at the beginning, you recruited me. I robbed my grandson''s daughter-in-law and gave it to my grandson. Now I''m playing mandarin duck again. I''m ashamed of you! You don''t want to have a grandson. I''m counting on it. Hum The old lady spoke quickly and quickly. She didn''t give Fu Zhan any room to speak at all. She snorted heavily and threw the door directly. Fu Station ate a face to shut the door, the whole body of gas trembles. This wayward old woman! Ah Si continued to persuade Fu Zhan to take the medicine. Fu Zhan said coldly, "if you don''t take it, who will be sick!" Fu Yunqian takes Tang Xiaoyan back to Chunjiang of Longhu. It''s too late today. The parking space on the road is full, so he has to drive to the underground parking lot. The Hukou book is tightly pinched in Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. It has been pinched all the way. The sweat in the palm seems to have dampened the hard paper. Until he stopped the car, she suddenly said, "here we are?" How could the man beside him not pay attention. But no matter how smart he is, it''s impossible for him to fully guess what Fu Zhan said. Looking at the Hukou book in her hand, it was Fu Zhan who didn''t give it to him. Now, it''s in Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. He did not speak, directly took the account book in the past. Tang Xiaoyan said, "no matter what your grandfather said to you, just listen to what you are willing to listen to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really didn''t know that he would do whatever he wanted. The light in the car was dim. Fu Yunqian pushed away the hair on her face. Against the black hair, the skin on her face was as white as snow. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "go to your house tomorrow." "What for?" Tang Xiaoyan suddenly looked up at him nervously. Because the movement is a little big, the smooth forehead accidentally bumped into his chin. Each other eat pain, and at the same time reach out, a touch forehead, a touch jaw, but are each other''s. Fu Yunqian''s big hands are generous and elegant. Looking at her dense eyes, the man''s possessiveness expands instantly, bows his head and kisses her clavicle directly. Through the shift lever, many postures were not easy to operate. Fu Yunqian''s heavy and hot breath sprayed on her cheek, and her thin lips swam slowly on every inch of her white and tender skin. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart beat faster and held his head in both hands. He narrowed his eyes slightly. He was short of breath and could not resist his attack. But in this way, she really felt the existence of this man. Now his skills have been well trained, especially her graduation thesis, which has been rated as a first-class excellent thesis, because she has been revised later, with practical experience as the theme, and her writing is innovative, novel and unique, even setting a domestic precedent. Professor Wang Xian even recommended her thesis to foreign excellent journals. Although there is no result yet, it is a great encouragement and affirmation for Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan turned his head and opened his eyes slightly. When he saw the human eye almost clinging to the glass outside the window, he was so scared that he lost his face and called out directly. Outside the car, Fu Zihao''s teasing voice suddenly rang out: "is this a free midnight show?" Tang Xiaoyan was so scared that he didn''t expect Fu Zihao to see such a debauchery scene. He immediately sat back in his own position. Although he couldn''t really see the scene inside through the one-way perspective film, Fu Zihao was an old hand in some of the pictures so close together that he could see through them with a little thought. Fu Yunqian was calm and methodical in arranging his shirt, belt, trousers, buttons Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know when he opened all these things. Then, he calmly pushed the door open, closed the door not long, the car instantly into a dark, Tang Xiaoyan had to quickly follow down. Fu Zihao''s car is parked in the parking space opposite Fu Yunqian. That''s right. It''s just that the high-rise buildings, floors and door numbers of the front and rear buildings are the same, so the parking space is also face-to-face. At this time, the hem of Fu Zihao''s shirt was tied in his pants, revealing the black belt. His fingers were around the car key, leaning on the door. With the shaking of his fingers, the key was reflected by the unknown light on the top of the parking lot.Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Zihao''s eyes inadvertently bump into each other. He turns his eyes away from the rising teasing of his mouth. Fu Yunqian''s eyes went straight over Fu Zihao, through the front block, and fell on the fuzzy figure sitting on the co pilot. Then he said with a smile, "you are an expert at midnight. If you really need help, I will ask you for advice." The corners of Fu Zihao''s mouth unconsciously spread a trace of bitterness. Watching Fu Yunqian come back and embrace Tang Xiaoyan''s slender waist and walk to the elevator, his heart suddenly felt a little depressed. The woman in the car got out of the car, walked over and took Fu Zihao''s arm and whispered, "what''s the matter, unhappy? Is that your uncle and your aunt? I heard that... " The woman didn''t go on. The rumor that Fu Yunqian robbed his nephew''s wife is actually an open secret in the upper class social circle. So that woman is Fu Zihao''s ex-wife. Shang Shuhan watched Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan disappear in the elevator, then turned to look at the handsome man beside him. Unconsciously, he became more intimate: "Zihao, it''s getting late. Let''s go up, too. I''m a little sleepy. " Fu Zihao and Shang Shuhan were introduced to each other on a blind date. The introducer is the father of Fu Chengguang and Shang Shuhan, named Shang Jiming. Fu Zihao did not speak and followed her to another elevator. The 21-year-old Shang Shuhan is still a junior this year. He looks young and beautiful. The most precious thing is that he looks very simple. When Fu Zihao first saw her, he felt that she was slightly similar to that woman. That night, I didn''t give full play to my prepared speech. He sat there and quietly finished the match. Then, it began the day of formal communication with Shang Shuhan. Both parents are very satisfied. Fu Yunqian is a man who does what he says. Sure enough, he woke up the next day and found a formal but simple suit of shirt and trousers. Tang Xiaoyan was leaning on the head of the bed. He didn''t sleep well last night, and his head was still a little sleepy. The snow-white quilt was loosely pulled at the top of her chest. She frowned at the man who was so serious: "isn''t today the weekend? What do you want to do He not only tidied up himself, but also chose a suit of clothes from the cupboard to give her: "change. Come with me to a place "The Tang family?" Fu Yunqian took the time to look at her. In her deep, bottomless eyes, there was a slight appreciation. Tang Xiaoyan was not happy as expected. She knew what Fu Yunqian wanted to do in her heart, but Fu Zhan''s words were like several mountains in her heart. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. Fu Yunqian has been sitting at the head of the bed: "why, are you afraid?" "You''re not afraid. I''m afraid of nothing." She replied, looking at him with clear black and white eyes. Fu Yunqian''s Adam''s Apple moved. It was too late last night, and they were too tired. They had no idea. After taking a bath, they went to sleep like this. At this time, he had dressed up, but Tang Xiaoyan suddenly jumped up from the quilt, and his white body was hanging on him: "it''s rare to have a little more sleep at the weekend. Why do you get up so early..." Her fingers touched his earlobe, and a little hoarse breathing spread through the room. Just as her fingers were about to slide under her shirt, his cell phone at the head of the bed rang. She let go and urged, "answer the phone first." She pulled back her hand. As a result, his big hand was directly on her warm thigh and rubbed back and forth. Under her hand came a beautiful feeling like a jade ribbon. Tang Xiaoyan repeatedly inhaled and pushed away his hand, but he kept pestering, and was afraid that the people on the other end of the phone would hear the news they shouldn''t listen to, so she could only let him do mischief. It''s from Fu Station. "Mr. Han has already reserved a ticket back to Beijing, but he''s very angry. It''s you who should pay for it. Invite them to have a meal and make amends." Apart from Han xiaduo''s unreasonable provocation, the Fu and Han families are indeed intertwined, and even have the taste of sharing glory and loss. Fu Yunqian does not shirk responsibility, even if Fu Zhan does not say it, which is human nature. Mr. Han''s ticket in the evening, so fu Yunqian agreed to invite them to lunch. Tang Xiaoyan can hear clearly next to him. When he calls, his hands are already restless and searching inside. As soon as the call was over, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help gasping, and he was trapped in a big soft pillow. Look at his formal dress, but his actions didn''t stop. She said: "don''t make noise, the clothes are going to be messy..." "It''s not what you said. It''s still early. Let''s get some sleep." "It''s a pity that we''re going to invite people to dinner?" "Well, go straight to the hotel. There are two hours left..." Two hours can do a lot of things. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart, suddenly out of control to speed up the beating frequency. "But they''re all dressed What a trouble... ""I don''t mind trouble, you don''t mind anything." In the warm morning light, the cool silk is taken off and the clothes are discarded on the ground. With his angular face and sweat, Tang Xiaoyan let go of himself and scratched red marks on Fu Yunqian''s back with his fingers. Incisively and vividly, Tang Xiaoyan''s body, like an arrow with a bow, suddenly softened. After a big breath, her expression gradually relaxed, and she felt deeply tired again. Fu Yunqian was leaning on the head of the bed. In his arms, he was a sleepy girl. The girl''s hair was soaked in sweat and stuck to her cheek. He stretched out his elegant fingers and helped her close back. Like a contented kitten, she curled up in his strong arms, as if awake and confused: "I''ll sleep a little longer." "Well." He gazed at her delicate nose, pink lips and sighed. The girl who had gone to sleep blinked her long eyelashes, and the hand across his waist was tighter. Chapter 216 Although she fell asleep, she didn''t have much time. When she woke up, she still kept that posture and leaned in his tight arm: "what time is it?" When I woke up, my voice was still a little hoarse. "Half past ten." "Ah, why haven''t you left yet? What time did you make an appointment with them? " He pinched her shoulder and said, "I''m going to wake you up. Let''s go and have dinner." "Are you going to take me?" Tang Xiaoyan shook his head like a rattle, "I''m not going." His deep eyes fell on her white neck, pinched her nervous hand: "I know, but I always have to eat." She was not in high spirits, and continued to lie in the quilt: "there is still a lot of food in the fridge. I''ll just get some to eat. If you hurry up, you''ll go with others to ask for trouble. It''s no good to let them wait for you." He saw her a small head in the quilt arch arch arch, finally did not force her, again in the cupboard took a set of clean clothes to change, before going out did not forget to remind: "remember to eat." "I see. Go quickly." Hearing the sound of closing the door outside, Tang Xiaoyan thought of his tender eyes when he was going out. His heart seemed to be smeared with honey. But not happy how long, glimpsed on the bedside table account. My heart is heavy again. Pulling his hair out of his clothes, Han xiaduo straightens his skirt and stares up at the mirror of the fitting mirror. The neckline of the woman in the mirror is decorated with black and bright pearls. The V-shaped waist design and three-dimensional cutting outline the beauty of the body lines. Underneath is the fishtail, which is just as long as the ankle. It''s a beautiful scene, but when I catch a glimpse of the bald top of my head, I get bored and want to smash the fitting mirror in front of me. The old lady''s scorn is still in her ears. Her arrogant eyes have always been on her. Now, she has been trampled under her feet. Think of their own feet, can not help but angrily smashed in front of all the expensive cosmetics. Han Wenqing in the next apartment heard the news and ran out of his room. When he saw the crazy Han xiaduo, he immediately went over and hugged her: "OK, xiaduo, calm down, you can''t help it! Calm down! You wait here. I''ll have dinner with your father. I''ll give you an explanation, OK "Aunt..." Like the cry of a trapped animal, it came out from Han xiaduo''s mouth, "aunt, why did he treat me like that I love him so much... " "Well behaved, don''t cry. My aunt knows. Don''t worry. My aunt has already figured out a way. Fu Yunqian will marry you. But Xia duo and Fu Yunqian are right. He doesn''t love you at all. Do you have to marry him? Will you be happy in the future? " "Yes, aunt." Han xiaduo answered firmly, "for him, I have become no longer a complete woman, but it doesn''t matter. He is a responsible man. Once he marries me, even if he doesn''t love me, he will treat me well. I am willing to love him." Han Wenqing''s eyebrows are very tight. With Han Wenxuan, first send Han xiaduo back to the hospital, then go to the appointment. Han Songming didn''t want to see the Fu family any more, so he stayed in the hotel. In the evening, he went back to the capital with the servicemen. When they arrived at the designated hotel box, Fu Yunqian was already waiting. He gently stood up to shake hands with them, and his attitude was natural, as if the dispute last night was just an illusion of the two brothers and sisters of the Han family. Han Wenxuan, with a straight face, ignored him and took the seat at the farthest distance from Fu Yunqian. Han Wenqing''s face was not very good-looking, but after all, he was a person with all kinds of exquisite scenes, and still held up the topic: "Mr. Fu, we don''t want to talk about anything else. What should be said and shouldn''t be said is almost what has been said. In fact, about Xia duo, she also told me about the car accident that year In a word, the trouble is on her. But if she hadn''t found out something else and sacrificed her life to save you, she would not have come to this point. You inherited her affection. Maybe our Han family lost face by pressing you with human affection. But now, there is another thing I don''t want to hide from you... " Before meeting Fu Yunqian, in fact, Han xiaduo had an affair with another male dancer named Qin Huasheng. Although there is no public relationship, it is the secret that has been made public in the group. Qin Huasheng had an ordinary family, but he had a good skin bag, red lips and white teeth, a good figure, and a solid foundation in dance, and soon became the mainstay of the troupe. Han xiaduo was born in a famous family. She has a good family and looks beautiful. Every man who marries her can struggle for at least 20 years must think so. The so-called near water tower first month, he has the honor to become Han xiaduo''s male partner, naturally must grasp. When the young girl saw the handsome little boy, he was very considerate and accommodating. He stayed together day and night for a long time. How could she not have any ambiguous feelings. But all this changed after she came to a city and met Fu Yunqian. Qin Huasheng pesters Han xiaduo and threatens to send her nude photos. She has to persuade him to find a perfect story to muddle through.But she and Fu Yunqian talk about marriage, how can you hide it. So she tried to plan a car accident, trying to kill two birds with one stone, not only can solve Qin Huasheng, but also can let Fu Yunqian to her heart and soul. However, it backfired. Qin Huasheng is aware of her plan, and even tries to kill Fu Yunqian and her. At the last moment, Han xiaduo has to push Fu Yunqian away The beautiful journey ended in tragedy. The accident car was temporarily replaced by Qin Huasheng as an engineering car, so the impact was particularly strong. If it wasn''t for the Han family, it would be impossible to pull her back from the gate of hell. Fu Zhan didn''t say much when he heard Fu Yunqian''s vague words about the cancellation of the wedding date. It was also because he had asked someone to investigate her relationship with Qin Huasheng before. However, he didn''t expect that this omission would cause so many complications many years later. As for Han xiaduo, it''s a pity. After listening to Han Wenqing''s words, Fu Yunqian always looked dignified, but the Han brothers and sisters underestimated Fu Yunqian''s determination: "Dr. Johnson, I have contacted him. If Han xiaduo is willing, he can go to the United States for surgery now. I have sent her disease analysis to the doctor. The doctor said that there is 80% hope of recovery, and I can agree to any request But it''s impossible to marry her. She can find better people. Please understand. " The dishes are almost ready. With the dense heat and fragrant smell, Fu Yunqian stood up and left his own gilded business card: "if you have any questions, you can continue to ask me. I''ll check out. You can use it slowly." Han Wenxuan''s whole body trembles with anger. Where is the apology? Clearly, it is provocation! The sun is burning overhead. Tang Xiaoyan bought a new pregnancy test stick in the pharmacy next to the community. It''s not time yet, but I want to take a chance. I just had the urge to go to the bathroom. I couldn''t wait to go home, so I found a hidden place in the public toilet next to me. I took the liquid from the measuring cup and threw the pregnancy test pen in *** as the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, because the higher you stand, the harder you fall. But if the hope comes true. That joy is doubled, enough to please God. When Lu Yunshen called Tang Xiaoyan, she was holding the pregnancy test stick tightly. She was shaking all over. She couldn''t believe that she was staring at the bright red bars on it! Yes, two bars! Because she was too nervous, she suddenly remembered the moment when her mobile phone rang. As soon as she shook her hand, the pregnancy test stick fell into the squatting toilet. She exclaimed that it was impossible to get it back, but she watched it again for a long time. Yes, there are two bars! At this moment, she regretted that she didn''t buy more, or she could verify it again. Is she really pregnant? The ring of the mobile phone pulled back her uncontrollable excitement and disbelief. Even when I answered the phone, my voice was floating: "Hello, senior." "Feast." I haven''t heard Lu Yunshen''s voice for a long time. She''s not used to it. Suddenly she''s a little strange. "Well, senior, what can I do for you?" "Is it convenient to come to the hospital now? I have something to show you. " Lu Yun is more seriously injured than Lu Lifeng, so she has not been discharged from the hospital so far. Tang Xiaoyan also feels guilty. These days, she has ignored him. She only came back from Suzhou and went to the hospital to see him. Then she was stunned that she didn''t have time to go. The mobile phone also received a group text message from the head teacher, informing them to go to dinner tonight. Youth does not appear at night, there will be parting. After the break up. The feast was over. Four years of college career. It''s about to finish. It''s better to go to the hospital. Full of joy and anxiety, I still have to go to the hospital to have a blood test. She stood at the side of the road to stop the car, did not expect a red Audi A7 stopped in front of her. Fu Zihao''s dissolute and uninhibited face came out: "where to go." There was no shelter around, it was noon, and there was no taxi on the road. Just as she wanted to refuse, the co driver''s window also dropped, and Shang Shuhan''s beautiful and pale face also showed up: "Miss Tang, it''s too hot. You''ll get heatstroke if you don''t call the bus all the time. We''re not in a hurry. Let''s get on the bus. " Tang Xiaoyan did feel a little hot, but: "I want to go to the hospital, not the way, or no trouble." After listening to Shang Shuhan, he immediately laughed and got out of the car to help her open the back door: "I have to get on the bus. I feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe I have heatstroke. I''m asking Zihao to take me to the hospital. Hurry up and let''s go together." Now that this is the case, there is no reason to shirk. Tang Xiaoyan thanks and gets into the back of the car. Fu Zihao took a look at her in the rearview mirror, and Shang Shuhan took the initiative to open the topic: "Miss Tang, what are you doing in the hospital? Are you not feeling well?" "Oh, no, I''m going to see a patient." She gave an evasive answer.Shang Shuhan looked weak and spoke softly. His long hair was draped over his shoulders and his white arms were thin and long. He looked back at Tang Xiaoyan and said, "actually, I know you. I should call you Xuejie." "Well?" Shangshuhan''s generous self introduction: "Xuejie, I''m a shangshuhan from the Department of economics and management of grade 16. Please give me more advice." It''s a coincidence. Despite Fu Zihao''s concentration on driving, Tang Xiaoyan was relieved. At least the girl in front of him looked much more agreeable than the female models he had been dating before. She nodded: "Hello, I''m Tang Xiaoyan." Business letters should be very lively, but maybe they were really uncomfortable, so later, they leaned against the car window and closed their eyes. Chapter 217 In the hospital parking lot, after thanking them, Tang Xiaoyan parted ways. All the way unimpeded to Lu Yunshen''s ward door, just raised his hand to knock on the door, found that the door is not closed, a touch, opened. When Lu Yunshen heard the news, he immediately raised his head. The ward is no better than the outside. The central air conditioner keeps the room at a constant temperature of 26 degrees, which is comfortable and pleasant. Tang Xiaoyan came in a hurry and had nothing to buy. At the gift shop downstairs, she wanted to buy a fruit basket, but she thought it was the same last time. It was too insincere. There were new lilies in the shop, so she bought a bunch. "I wish you a speedy recovery, senior." With a natural smile, she put the flowers at the head of his bed, where there was a transparent glass vase. Lu Yunshen said with a gentle smile, "then you can help me put them in." "Good." Tang Xiaoyan stood at the window, playing with the bouquet while selecting the flowers. Then he went to wash his hands and came out with a bottle of water. He soon inserted the flowers into the bottle and put them on the head of the bed, which was very pleasant. Lu Yun looks at Tang Xiaoyan deeply. Her green fingers caress the white flowers and her head is on the side. Her slender neck waves a beautiful arc in the sunshine outside the window. She should have something happy. There is always a gentle smile in the corner of her mouth. The hand on the quilt unconsciously increased the strength of holding the page. When Tang Xiaoyan looked up at him, he had recovered his usual calm and mild. "Senior, what do you want to show me when you call me here?" Lu Yunshen handed the magazine to him. His hands, with delicate bones, clear meridians, slender and white fingers, complement each other with the snow-white paper title page. Even though he was wearing hospital clothes, he was still full of bookish air. He was a man especially suitable for learning, as if everything was calm in front of him, be of no importance. Tang Xiaoyan was curious and took it conveniently. He was really careful and had already faced her. When he took it, the contents of the book naturally fell into her eyes. After reading the title of the paper, she couldn''t look at the content of the text. She went all the way down and glued her eyes to the signature at the end. mowan£¬tang¡£ When she saw the name, her white fingers wrinkled the pages of the book, and her great joy swept like a huge wave: "senior, is this true?" There is a trill in the words. "It''s all published. Can it be fake? I can''t print such a magazine. " This is the core journal of psychology in the United States and the journal designated by the global international Psychological Association. Once it is published, it will be translated into various languages and distributed to countries all over the world. To be published in such a magazine is the goal pursued by psychologists all over the world. This is the proof of the highest attainments, and it is the affirmation and glory of a psychologist''s achievements. Lu Yunshen said: "even Professor Wang Xian has not published a paper on it. You are the third Chinese psychologist to go on this page." Tang Xiaoyan was so excited that he almost couldn''t stand. He pinched his arm hard, and then he was sure that it was true, not a dream. After the huge impact, return to reality: "senior, how can this happen? Did you translate for me? Why didn''t you tell me? " The translation and tutor are also noted. A paper published in an excellent core journal must be cautious. Tang Xiaoyan read the paper again and found that many professional terms have been modified, and even in some details, they have been improved. Compared with what she wrote before, she has made great improvement in any aspect: "why only sign my name?" Lu Yunshen replied: "it was originally your paper. I just added my own ideas when translating. I wanted to inform you before, but the deadline for the paper was very hasty. I was busy looking for the professor to recommend it to you, and then something happened, but I forgot. It''s just that I didn''t expect this publication to be so fast and efficient. In just one month, it''s up to me. " This is the final issue. The real issue will be two weeks later. If there is no accident, the publication will not be greatly changed. Despite the delay of international express on the road, Lu Yunshen told her: "it''s just in these days, and it will certainly cause a sensation. You will be famous in the psychological field. The professor asked me to tell you that although you chose another major, he felt it was a pity, but thank you. Because of your relationship, he had the chance to get on this dream book It''s a magazine As a paper pusher, Professor Wang Xian, like bole, will also attract attention when Tang Xiaoyan is famous. Young impulse in the blood of the body burning boiling, four years of hard study career in the coming graduation by such praise, Tang Xiaoyan eyes with tears: "senior, thank you, this is really the best graduation gift I received." She couldn''t help but want to hug him to express her thanks. As a result, she reached into the air, stiffly held back, and in embarrassment, she grabbed her head instead.Lu Yunshen was disappointed, but he told the truth: "Xiaoyan, do you really think about changing your major? Professor Wang thinks it''s a pity that you are such a young person. And as soon as this paper is published, if you want to, you will receive offers from famous universities all over the world. Do you really want to go out and have a look? It''s a great opportunity. It''s missed. Maybe it won''t happen again in a lifetime. " He said she was very excited. Wei Xiaochen''s wish is to study abroad, but this opportunity is really hard to get. And this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity is placed in front of Tang Xiaoyan. This paper is like a fireball, which rekindles her deepest desire. She can''t deny it. After listening to it, she is excited and enthusiastic. But reality is in front of us. That high heart suddenly calmed down. From high in the air, slowly landing, she still had a smile on her face, but it was much calmer than just now, which surprised Lu Yun deeply. How many people will be impulsively willing to pay all the price because of this moment. Now, Tang Xiaoyan told him: "senior, I really appreciate what you have done for me. Although the proposal of studying abroad is really attractive, I have something I want more. There are people who are more worthy of my nostalgia. So, I don''t want to leave, but thank you very much. ¡± when it comes to the emotional part, Tang Xiaoyan felt that there was cool liquid on his face. When he reached for it, he found that the cold, salty and astringent liquid had fallen by himself. She cried without warning. Maybe it''s because of crying for joy, maybe it''s a pity to miss. It''s undeniable that her heart is still full of loss. When she changed her major for Fu Yunqian, she was doomed to lose a lot. Lu Yunshen''s loss on Qingjun''s face fell into Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes. It was more like a needle, which made her feel uncomfortable. She was a little out of breath. She thought of her baby in her stomach and Fu Yunqian. Those restless moods were soon suppressed. He said, "Xiaoyan, really don''t think about it? If you miss this opportunity, you may regret it for the rest of your life. " Her delicate eyebrows tied, and she wanted to say no, but those two words are like a thousand pounds, how can''t say. Even she can''t understand, what''s the matter? Why can''t she answer Lu Yunshen''s question firmly? Why can''t she tell him never with confidence. Is it because of the uneasiness in my heart? Suddenly I feel dizzy. Lu Yunshen quickly reached out to help her: "it''s OK." Holding his warm palm, he stared at her pale face: "is it heat stroke?" "Not bad." She pushed his hand away and stood firm. He was still staring at her for a moment. After careful consideration, he said: "banyan, opportunities are rare. You can''t give up your life and pursuit for the sake of a man. Go abroad with me to see..." How does the Phoenix soar without Nirvana? How about a steel needle that has not been quenched? It is invincible. "Miss Lu, are you prying my corner behind my back..." When Tang Xiaoyan looked back, he saw Fu Yunqian striding forward. His shirt collar was straight, his eyes were sharp, his face was unhappy, and his lips were tight. He did not know how long he had been standing there and how much he had heard. After a while, he had come to her, and a long and clear hand was on her shoulder. He was staring at the depth of the landing cloud, and his momentum was very strong. He left a message that Mr. Lu would take good care of her illness and stop nagging. He hugged her and turned to leave. Fu Yunqian''s stride is very big, and her wrist strength is a little heavy. Tang Xiaoyan''s stride is a little urgent. When he looks at his side face, his eyebrows and eyes are full of sharp and evil. His deep and narrow eyes do not squint. He has a straight nose and thin lips. Now he is sipping like two sharp blades. Since we were together, Tang Xiaoyan has not seen such a difficult face for a long time. He''s angry, and he''s angry. Is it because Lu Yunshen wants to take her abroad? Xie Yiren is wearing a white sleeveless shirt, a short yellow skirt with a buttock. The neckline is V-shaped. It''s not low, but it''s not high. It shows her delicate and charming clavicle, and her slim waist is too small to hold. Because she went to interview a designer, she wanted to be dignified and fashionable, young and beautiful, so she changed the skirt a little, removed one side of the trouser line, and turned it into a split skirt. When she walked, she not only swayed, but also showed a section of snow-white thighs. She turned around with satisfaction. From the fitting mirror, she saw the man with her hands behind her head. His face turned red, but she couldn''t help walking in front of him: "how about Dr. Lu Lu Lifeng curled his mouth, his eyes were light disdain: "are you sure you can''t go to the interview to sell yourself?" "Go to sell yourself!" Xie Yiren did not hold back, picked up the pillow on the sofa at hand and threw it. Lu Lifeng reached out to pick it up and mercilessly criticized, "it''s not good-looking at all." "Is it?" Xieyi thought it was really not good-looking. She was still complacent, and suddenly lost. But when she saw his deep anger, she suddenly laughed. She threw herself on the bed, just on his thigh, raised her face, and said, "Lu Lifeng, are you jealous? You''re jealous, aren''t you? "He pushed away her pretty face: "self righteous." Xie Yiren, with a sigh, got up from him: "forget it, I''ll wear this suit. I think it''s OK. I don''t know what other people think. The designer''s eyes may be different from those of other people. You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Chapter 218 She went to the cabinet next to her and carried a killer bag. With her professional dress, she looked really mature. Her charming curly hair was scattered on one side. She was mature and charming. Before leaving, she put some powder in front of the mirror and then put on lipstick. Lu Lifeng leans on the bed. Before she closes the bedroom door, she smiles at him. Maybe it''s a casual smile. But Lu Lifeng thinks that Yan Jiao is charming, even with a faint provocation! Xie Yiren was in a good mood. He hummed a little song and took the key to unlock the car. As a result, as soon as he got on the car, the front passenger''s door was pulled open. A man''s tall posture bent down and sat on the front passenger''s seat. She looked at him in surprise: "didn''t you say no?" "Can we go now? If you don''t leave, you''ll be late. " Lu Lifeng didn''t know who he was angry with, and his tone was not good. Her lips corner pressure smile, but on the face is slightly dislike: "OK, but then you wait for me in the car, can''t go up with me." He didn''t speak, closed his eyes and slept against the window. She started the car and drove to the appointed company. On the way, I received a phone call from the manager of the company. Before the phone was hung up, Lu Lifeng had already said: "I''m so diligent on the phone. I don''t have to pay attention to anything. I''m either cheating or stealing!" Xie Yiren glared at him and said after he hung up the phone: "it''s a good intention. I''m afraid I can''t find a place to remind me. Can you shine a little and don''t think people are so dark?" "Ha ha ha..." Lu Lifeng gave her a few sneers. Xieyi people are in a beautiful mood, such as the bright sun outside. They ignore her, turn on the stereo, and sing beautiful songs around the car. When they hear Lu Lifeng''s annoyance, he can''t say what he''s bothering. In fact, the company is very easy to find. Xie Yiren parks the car, but Lu Lifeng doesn''t mean to get off the car either. She unfastens her seat belt and glances at him with Yu Guang, but she still looks indifferent. She took off the make-up mirror on the roof of the car, looked left and right, then added some powder, then applied lipstick again, sipped a few times, and finally had her hair cut. After she was very satisfied, she said to him, "I''ll go up first." She reached for the doorknob and was about to open the door and get off. As a result, before one foot fell to the ground, the man was pulled back into the car. Lu Lifeng''s seat belt was untied. He pressed her on the driver''s seat, held her hand half over his head, her head was close to the back seat, and his face was less than five centimeters above her. The space inside the car was cramped and narrow. He had already propped up most of his body, and his head was about to reach the top of the car. Her white and delicate cheek suddenly turned ruddy, staring at his deep and unhappy face: "what do you want to do, I''m going to be late..." In a flash, a warm and pliable tongue had been put into her mouth A few minutes later, Xie Yiren pushed away the man with a red face. The lipstick on her lips was eaten in disorder, and many of them even touched the outside of her lips. The makeup she had carefully described was dizzy. She glared angrily at the serious man who had returned to her seat: "Lu Lifeng, you did it on purpose!" His black eyes were as lazy as clouds, and he was not in a mood of confusion. But Xie Yi felt that he was so sexy, especially the rolling Adam''s apple, and his chin. Suddenly she leaned over and sucked at his throat knot. Lu Lifeng was shocked, but she had got out of the car and ran away. *** Fu Yunqian was in a hurry all the way. Tang Xiaoyan was in a hurry to tell him about his pregnancy. He stopped suddenly. At this time, they have come to the end of the corridor, and the transparent glass window can see the dense car in and out of the hospital gate. Tang Xiaoyan saw that his eyes were still full of deep and cold, his thin lips were sharp, and his wrist was even stronger. Suddenly he was afraid. After all, she forgot that this man was not very good tempered. When he dotes on you, he can dote on you. If he''s angry, he''ll look at you and think it''s a waste. At the moment, he was angry. Under his slim shirt, his muscles were tight, and even outlined a faint smooth line. He knew why he was angry and was ready to explain. Behind him came a cold and angry shout: "Mr. Fu. Xia Duo is still unconscious in the emergency room. You are in a good mood. Why do you come here in such a hurry and so hypocritical? " Turn around. Seeing Han Wenqing standing behind them with a cold look, his eyes were full of anger. He looked at Tang Xiaoyan as if he wanted to cut her to pieces. Is Han xiaduo in a coma? Tang Xiaoyan was unprepared by a sudden accident. He raised his eyes to ask for the truth like Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian relaxed his strength, but he didn''t loosen it completely. His face was still unhappy, but he lightened his tone: "Chen Mo is outside. You go back first and talk about it later." "Miss Han..." "Purulent wound, intracranial infection, high fever, coma." Fu Yunqian used 16 words to summarize his illness, but Han Wenqing sneered at him from time to time: "Mr. Fu is really good at summarizing his illness in such a detailed and comprehensive way." She set her eyes on Tang Xiaoyan. The irony and warning in the eyes cannot be dissolved. She seemed to know that Tang Xiaoyan was the initiator of this matter, and her eyes were sharp and disturbing.She turned and left. Tang Xiaoyan felt cold. Fu Yunqian frowned at her face and pulled her out: "I''ll take you back." "No," he said He took his hand and said, "she''s still rescuing. It''s not good for you to leave. I''ll go back myself, and you''ll see. " Han xiaduo''s news had a great impact on her, and she couldn''t digest it for a while. Fu Yunqian''s eyebrows were closed, and the atmosphere was heavy. She took a deep breath and forced a smile: "I''m just coming to see the senior. It''s not what you think. I''m going to have dinner tonight. Don''t worry about me. Go to the rescue room. Don''t go wrong." He frowned more and more tightly. Without saying a word, he was always worried. He sent Tang Xiaoyan downstairs. When he saw Chen Mo taking her away, he didn''t go back immediately. Lu Yunshen''s words lingered in his mind. Of course, he also heard a little about the publication that Lu Yun talked about. He wanted to have a cigarette. He felt his pocket and had nothing. Thinking of Han xiaduo, who is still in emergency treatment, he has to turn around and go back upstairs first. As a result, when he turns back, he sees Lu Yunshen standing under the eaves of the door. His sick suit is a little loose, but his flaws do not hide his beauty. How to look at it, he has a clear and elegant attitude. Fu Yunqian passed him and walked in. His wrist with a silver watch was suddenly held. The man with equal strength stood in front of him, smiling politely: "Mr. Fu, do you have time to talk?" Staring at his wrist and looking at the man in front of him, Fu Yunqian didn''t have much patience: "Miss Lu, what can we talk about?" "Of course." Lu Yun''s deep disposition was deep, and he didn''t retreat from Fu Yunqian''s fierce and deep eyes. "Since you call me teacher Lu, we must have a connection, which is a small banquet." Fu Yunqian''s unhappiness was obvious, but Lu Yunshen didn''t seem to realize it. He said slowly: "she is a very talented girl, but in order to love you, you forced her to change her favorite major and embark on a completely different road from her idea, even depriving her of the opportunity to study abroad. Didn''t you see her happy look just now? Finally, she just gritted her teeth and pressed it down. I was distressed. If this is your so-called love, OK, then when I am busy, I shouldn''t say it. She is young and has no clear plan for the future. Now she is stuck in love with you. Should a 30-year-old mature man have such a judgment and know what is right, what is wrong and what is wrong Is really not her good, you so selfish occupied her life, changed the latter half of her life, you can guarantee that she will not regret it in the future? What should you do to make it up to her then? " Ignoring Fu Yunqian''s sharp stare, Lu Yun released his hand: "your life started higher than her. Do you want her to stand on the ground forever and look up to you and bow to you? If I were you, I wouldn''t stop her from pursuing the boundless, at least, give her a chance to make a fair choice. " Standing in the same place and watching Lu Yunshen go far, Han Wenqing''s call arrived before he had time to think about it. He had to go upstairs quickly. Han xiaduo''s wound was infected because of the sultry weather, which was unexpected by doctors. However, because she ran out of the hospital without advice and wore a wig, such a problem could not be avoided. The door of the operating room was opened, and the doctor in the white coat came out. Han Wenqing immediately went forward and asked about his illness: "doctor, how''s my niece?" The doctor took off the mask and shook his head: "sorry, Ms. Han, the illness is too dangerous. We have tried our best, but whether we can wake up depends on the patient''s own will." "What does that mean, doctor?" Han Wenqing stumbled and almost fell down. Fu Yunqian, who just stood behind her, gave her a hand in time. She did not care to push Fu Yunqian away. She held the doctor''s hand tightly with her fingers: "doctor, can you think of another way? Money is not a problem. You must try your best to rescue it." The doctor comforted: "it''s natural, but we really tried our best. The patient has been feverish for several days. Haven''t you noticed it all the time? If I had come back to the hospital earlier, it would not have been so. " Seeing his family''s ugly face, the doctor shook his head: "it''s useless to say anything now. We can only wait for a miracle." Miracles. The doctor used the word miracle, Han Wenqing suddenly released his hand, unable to believe that he was in the same place. Han Wenxuan rushed to get the news. One of them couldn''t help but hit Fu Yunqian in the face with his fist. Fu Yunqian didn''t resist either. He got two punches. Seeing this, Han Wenqing stopped him in a hurry: "brother, there''s something to say. Don''t move your hands and feet. It''s Fu Yunqian''s debt that makes Xia duo like this. Don''t beat him. He can''t pay back all his life." Han Wenqing looks ugly, but his thinking is quite clear. He even made all the arrangements at the first time: "Fu Yunqian, we have found the surveillance video of that night." She said with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "you know how Xia duo was hurt. Either Tang Xiaoyan goes to prison, or you stay in the hospital peacefully until Xia duo leaves the hospital safely. If she can''t wake up all the time, you won''t have peace in your life!"Han Wenqing has a strong voice in his speech, just like a meeting, decisive and powerful. Chapter 219 Fu Yunqian''s brow hasn''t spread since just now. Han Wenqing wiped his face and said to his still angry brother, "brother, it''s so far. I''d better think about what to do next." Chen Mo looked at the worried Tang Xiaoyan in his rearview mirror. Seeing the heavy atmosphere, he told a joke. It wasn''t until he finished talking for a while that Tang Xiaoyan responded flatly: "hmm? Assistant Chen, did you speak to me just now? " Chen Mo touched his nose, this naked ignore, what can he say. He also knows Han xiaduo''s rescue, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him, so he can only continue to drive. Take her to the designated hotel. Red banners were put up at the front gate of the hotel, and the dinner was also a feast of thanks. Recently, hotels in the city are booming quietly, and a large number of thank you banquets occupy all the big boxes. Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao had been waiting for her at the door. When they saw her coming down from Chen Mo''s car, they immediately winked at her. Tang Xiaoyan thanks Chen Mo and tells him to drive carefully. Chen Mo nods to Zhou Yumeng and then drives away. Zhou Yumeng blew a loud whistle and hooked Tang Xiaoyan''s chin: "little hoof, what''s the matter? So who is it? Although it''s not as good-looking as chief Fu, it''s not bad. You said that your little hoof has been lucky recently. Why do so many men rush to get together? " Tang Xiaoyan is lack of interest, but here, the time to get together is so short, she quickly converged and said with a smile: "what are you talking about? It''s his assistant." "Assistant? It''s a common indignation for an assistant general! Do you have a girlfriend? Are you married? " Although it''s a startling glance, Zhou Yumeng seems to have a heart for Chen Mo and keeps asking Tang Xiaoyan about him. Tang Xiaoyan grabs his head and answers as if he didn''t. Zhou Yumeng was very angry: "what does it mean that there is no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Tang Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise. Ruan Yumiao cut her nails and said with an ambiguous smile: "Xiaoyan, if you don''t inquire about others soon, Yumeng''s spring heart is sprouting." ¡°£¡¡± Sometimes the feeling is so inexplicable. Zhou Yumeng fell in love with Chen Mo at first sight? Tang Xiaoyan was driven to the shelves, worried that Han xiaduo didn''t know what was going on. Holding his mobile phone, under Zhou Yumeng''s eager eyes, he edited a message and sent it out: how is Miss Han? Is the operation over? She didn''t mention Chen Mo because she thought it was out of time. After the screen went dark, it didn''t light up. She shrugged to them helplessly: "he should be busy. Ask again next time." Zhou Yumeng is a straightforward: "then you give me his number, I''ll ask myself later." Tang Xiaoyan Oh a, hand in at the same time also don''t forget to remind: "pay attention to propriety, otherwise he was angry, I also don''t explain." "I know, I know." Chen Mo''s mobile phone number is reported to Zhou Yumeng from the phone book. Ruan Yumiao, who has been cutting his nails leisurely, suddenly pokes Tang Xiaoyan''s arm. Looking at the door, I found that it was Zhang Xiaoman. I haven''t seen her since the lake jump. She looked better than she had imagined. She wore a green chiffon shirt and white shorts, and wore a ponytail at the back of her head. She looked fresh and fresh, and had less shade when she was just out of the detention center. The whole class of 45 people just ordered five tables, at this time, in addition to five reserved seats for the teacher, only Tang Xiaoyan, they have one table left. Zhang Xiaoman''s affairs are making a stir in the whole school. It''s impossible for the students not to respond. At this time, when they see her, they admire her more. She glanced at the whole box and finally came to Tang Xiaoyan''s table: "can I sit here?" Everyone hopes to make a good impression on the youth''s farewell dinner. Next to the students immediately helped her open the chair: "sit, sit." Zhou Yumeng turned his lips and mumbled a word, but he couldn''t hear anything clearly. At this time, Li Aimin and the leaders of Yigan college came, accompanied by Lu Yunshen, who was still in hospital in the afternoon. Seeing Lu Yunshen, many students stood up to greet each other. When Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes met with Lu Yunshen in the air, he nodded slightly at her with a warm smile at the bottom of his eyes. She followed with a smile, but immediately avoided it. Tang Xiaoyan stares at her mobile phone and drinks absently. Her teacher and classmates don''t listen to what they say. At the moment when her mobile phone rings, she has gone out for the first time and found a quiet place to answer the phone. In view of the previous experience, she has no intention to tell Fu Yunqian about her pregnancy. Although it''s a happy thing, Han xiaduo is now so afraid of causing trouble in Oolong''s life, so she decides to go to the hospital again. It''s not too late to tell him when it''s confirmed. In the quiet corridor, Fu Yunqian''s low and magnetic male voice came. Tang Xiaoyan realized that he was only worried about him: "eating?""Well, how about you, Miss Han?" Fu Yunqian didn''t speak. After a short time, he heard him say: "infection, coma." This is the result of the operation, and it has become a foregone conclusion. Tang Xiaoyan said: "how long will it take to wake up?" "It depends." Tang Xiaoyan heard that there seemed to be another person named Fu Yunqian. The background was a little noisy, so he had to say, "hurry up, I''ll go back to dinner." "Good." Fu Yunqian did not forget to explain, "if you are late, call Chen Mo and he will pick you up." "I see. Don''t forget to eat." "Hang up." Tang Xiaoyan leaned his head against the wall and kicked his toes intentionally or unintentionally. As soon as he was ready to go back to the private room, he turned around and almost hit someone. Tang Xiaoyan is surprised to see Fu ziyao who hasn''t been seen for a long time here. Fu ziyao is indifferent, as if she had expected. She is accompanied by several companions. Fu ziyao whispers a few words, and the companions go in. Fu ziyao stands in front of Tang Xiaoyan. She doesn''t miss the gentle tone when she just called. She smiles: "I''m calling my uncle." Tang Xiaoyan also did not hide, well a: "nothing, I went first." "Oh." Fu ziyao didn''t stop her, but when she was ready to push the door, she said, "I forgot to tell you that your ex little mother is pregnant..." *** ex mum. This word is a little strange to Tang Xiaoyan, and then it is equated with Tang Wanru. After hearing this, he laughed again, showing no surprise: "congratulations to Miss Fu. I''m going to be a sister. Well, it''s a good thing. " Fu ziyao stares at Tang Xiaoyan''s calm face and adds: "it belongs to Fu Zihao." I was surprised. Tang Xiaoyan thought that she had heard wrong. She thought about it before and after, and connected all the words. She was still shocked, but she just shrugged in her heart and scratched her head: "Miss Fu, are you mistaken? If you want to say this, you should say it to your father. Tell me, does it work? If Tang is pregnant or not, whose child he is carrying has nothing to do with me. " "It has nothing to do with you. But it has something to do with the Tang family. " Fu ziyao laughed again at this time and said, "you say, if dad knows about this. What will happen to Tang Wanru and the Tang family? " Tang Xiaoyan''s brow slightly frowned. He thought along Fu ziyao''s words. If Fu Chengguang knew that Tang Wanru was pregnant with his son''s child, he would be furious. No one would like to wear a green hat. What''s more, this man is still the son of his own family. Fu Zihao may not be good, but Tang Wanru, it''s impossible for him to come to a good end. So Tang family It''s also a conceivable consequence. But Tang Xiaoyan didn''t care: "then you go and say that I don''t live by the Tang family." This sentence, in exchange for Fu ziyao''s sneer: "sure enough, when I found my uncle to be my backer, I thought I had become a phoenix on the branch? It''s ungrateful of the Tang family to support you for nearly 20 years. " When she finished this sentence, she crossed over and walked towards her box. Tang Xiaoyan stood there with a cold face. Is it in everyone''s eyes that she has climbed up to Fu Yunqian? The door of the box suddenly opened. She saw Lu Yunshen standing in the door, lost his mind and gave him a smile. Then she gave up her body and thought he was going out. As a result, Lu Yunshen didn''t. He stood there and asked her, "what''s the matter? Your face is very bad and you are not feeling well?" "No It''s noisy and noisy in the box. It''s really uncomfortable to say it''s uncomfortable. Although two air-conditioners are on, the air is not smooth and is in a panic. "Senior, do you want to go to the bathroom?" Lu Yunshen shook his head: "it''s too stuffy. Come out to breathe." "Well, I''ll go to dinner first." Lu Yunshen suddenly clasped her wrist, the tone was helpless: "banquet, you are escaping." "I didn''t!" They stood at the door of the private room, and she unconsciously raised the volume. Fortunately, there was a lot of noise inside, and no one found anything unusual. Lu Yun twisted his eyebrows and went out of the box to bring the door. Standing in the corridor, Tang Xiaoyan calmly told him: "senior, I thank you very much for what you have done for me, but I know what I am doing. Studying abroad is really a good opportunity, and it is also very attractive to me. However, compared with staying here with the people I love, it really doesn''t matter. In the future, I may regret not going abroad But if I go, maybe I''ll regret it for the rest of my life. " Suddenly speaking out, looking at Lu Yunshen''s disappointment and shock, she felt calm: "senior, thank you for your kindness, thank you." Tang Xiaoyan''s arm has been hanging on his side. Lu Yunshen''s hand is in his trouser pocket. His handsome and kind face is three-dimensional by the light. Tang Xiaoyan heard him sigh: "you go to eat." "Well, I''ll go first."Lu Yunshen is standing in the corridor. There are all kinds of noises coming from the boxes on both sides, but they are all from others. He was like a bystander, watching all this coldly. If a man drinks, he knows the cold and the warm. After hearing what Tang Xiaoyan said, he felt that he was meddling in his own business. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was over ten o''clock when the dinner broke up. Most of the students in the class were crying. The head teacher said that they had participated in the degree awarding ceremony tomorrow. If they got the diploma, they would be officially graduated. Four years of schoolmate''s feeling, erupted the unprecedented shock astonishing effect at this moment. Especially the students in the dormitory can''t help sitting together and crying. Zhou Yumeng, Ruan Yumiao, Wei Xiaochen and Tang Xiaoyan, as well. Chapter 220 Ruan Yumiao, in particular, spent all her make-up crying: "when you have time, you must come to see me. The scenery in our house is wonderful. There are many tourist attractions. When I get married, you must come to my wedding. When you get married, I will come too!" They all remember the pledge to be bridesmaids for each other. It''s just that at the time, there were five hands. At the beginning of the fifth hand, now is sitting in their own position, looking at the people next to the condom crying. Zhang Xiaoman''s eyes are sore and sour, but she has no impulse to cry. Her tears have already dried before. Here, no one seems to miss her. She quietly exits. In the corridor, I met Lu Yunshen who turned back. "Miss Lu." Zhang Xiaoman called him. Lu Yun nodded, and Zhang Xiaoman said: "Mr. Lu, you are the employment counselor of our class. I''m sorry to trouble you when you were in hospital, but now many students have signed employment agreements, and I haven''t I want to stay here. Can I ask you a favor? Do something for me? " Lu Yunshen was surprised at the girl''s directness. He fixed his eyes on Zhang Xiaoman''s face, which made her feel too straightforward and embarrassed. He subconsciously bit his lip: "if Mr. Lu finds it inconvenient, then forget it. I''ll try my best." "Oh, don''t worry. I don''t mean that. I''ll keep an eye on it for you." Lu Yunshen later added. Zhang Xiaoman didn''t seem to believe what he said. He was surprised, but he was relieved immediately: "please, I''ll go first." Lu Yunshen watched her leave when the dinner broke up and more students came out of the box. At a glance, he saw Tang Xiaoyan hugging his roommates. They should have cried and their eyes were red. When Zhou Yumeng and his wife stopped at the door of the hotel, Lu Yunshen''s car stopped in front of them. It was a black Audi A4. "Back to school? Just by the way. I''ll give you a ride. " In fact, there are many students waiting for a taxi on the side of the road, all of them go back to school. Lu Yunshen chooses to say this to them. Several girls look at each other. Finally, Wei Xiaochen agrees: "that''s the trouble for the teacher." At this moment, there are many people and the car doesn''t know when it will arrive, so they all get on the car. Cry gradually stop, but we are not high mood, were respectively surrounded by melancholy. Wei Xiaochen sat in front of Lu Yunshen to express his thanks, Tang Xiaoyan closed his eyes and fell asleep. The car drove to the dormitory downstairs, and several people said thanks and went back to the dormitory together. In the dormitory, Ruan Yumiao''s things have been packed, and even Wei Xiaochen has packed some luggage. She said, "I''ve already found someone to share it. Tomorrow I''ll send some things I don''t want back to my hometown, so I''ll live outside." Wei Xiaochen did a good job in Lu Lifeng''s clinic. Because Lu Lifeng was hospitalized and didn''t go to work during this period, Wei Xiaochen got a lot of opportunities to learn. She is down-to-earth and hardworking. Tang Xiaoyan believes that she can do something of her own. As for Ruan Yumiao, we may not meet until we get married as soon as we leave tomorrow. In fact, she had to go back. The other three were still in the same city, and they could almost meet each other often. All of a sudden, those feelings of separation faded a lot. Tang Xiaoyan is now sleepy after ten o''clock in the evening. She simply washes and goes to bed. They are still chatting with each other in high spirits, but she is very sleepy. Her eyelids fight, and soon she goes to sleep. When I woke up the next morning, I picked up my mobile phone and found that there were several missed calls and a short message, all of which were Fu Yunqian''s name. I immediately bit my lower lip in chagrin. SMS content is very simple, two words, sleep? She didn''t respond. She was asleep. And the phone call was made before the text message. She wanted to call him back, but now it''s only six o''clock in the morning. He must still be sleeping and didn''t want to disturb him, so she repressed the impetuous impulse. Slender hand consciousness caresses on her flat abdomen, she really does not feel at all, so pregnant? It should be true. This time, the pregnancy test stick is definitely not expired, and it''s so bright red. I can''t hide my excitement. Tang Wanru is also pregnant. Although Fu ziyao said it was Fu Zihao''s, it is not impossible. After all, I am also the witness of their dirty things. Although Fu ziyao''s words have never been taken seriously, because Tang Wanru''s pregnancy really has nothing to do with her, she suddenly sympathizes with the child in Tang Wanru''s stomach. If it is Fu Zihao''s, will it be possible to stay? Only when people feel the same can they understand the pain. In fact, she also wanted to tell Fu Yunqian the news. If he knew it, he would be very happy. She picked up her lips and held her mobile phone to edit it for a long time. She deleted it, wrote it, and then sent a message: Mr. Fu, have lunch, do you want to make an appointment? Nine o''clock. The degree awarding ceremony was held in the school auditorium.There are thousands of seats. The school leaders sat in a row. The headmaster made a speech in the middle. Then a professional turn down, from wearing a bachelor''s uniform dressed ceremoniously president hand received represents four years of hard work diploma. Everyone was looking forward to it and very nervous. At first, they thought the headmaster looked very rustic in his bachelor''s uniform, but when the ceremony really started, everything became so grand. Especially when the first student received the diploma from the principal, everyone was excited. But only one of these people is missing, Zhang Xiaoman. After the final discussion, the school still withheld her diploma and only issued it. In fact, this is because Fu Yunqian later loosened his mouth, otherwise he would not even get a degree certificate. But without a diploma, what''s the use of a diploma. When Tang Xiaoyan took the two heavy certificates from the headmaster, he was also in a heavy mood. Time flies, four years, quietly slip away. Now, what she gains is not only the two certificates, but also the baby in her stomach. After thanking the headmaster, he went back to his seat and quietly took out his mobile phone. He still didn''t receive Fu Yunqian''s reply. It''s true that he was lost. After the ceremony, Yuguan followed a group of people out. Zhou Yumeng hooked her arm: "Yumiao 4 pm train, just in time, let''s have another meal together." Wei Xiaochen also said: "this is really the last meal. Let''s go. It''s my treat." "Well." Tang Xiaoyan is still thinking about Fu Yunqian, and suddenly he hears a cry of surprise from below. In front of them were dense heads. They were still on the stairs on the second floor. For a while, they didn''t know what was happening underneath. Zhou Yumeng was also curious: "what''s the matter?" "Just go down and have a look." So they quickened their steps and passed the tarmac, leaving only the last twelve stairs. But standing at the top of the stairs, the scene at the bottom was clear at a glance. On the open playground, there is a black Range Rover in the parking space not far away. On the front of the range rover, he leans against a man in a light blue shirt. Two buttons on his collar are unbuttoned, and he leans against the front of the vehicle with one hand in his trouser pocket. His posture is very comfortable. His legs in black business casual pants are close together, straight and slender. His short sleeves reveal his strong arms. The most important thing is that his other hand is placed in a rectangular box nearly one meter long It''s on. At the front of the box is a huge English word: roseonly. Roseonly, only one person in my life. It is impossible for a girl who has experienced Valentine''s day not to know this word. All the roses in roseonly Florist are airlifted home from the Royal rose garden in Ecuador, using "breathing" boxes designed by overseas designers. Roses need to be reserved at least 3 days in advance. When buying flowers in roseonly, users need to permanently bind their own name to the name of the recipient or sender. That is to say, when buying flowers in roseonly, you can only bind one flower sending object in your life, and you can''t change it. This is the only true love, life, only send one person. Around the girls scream one after another, because no one is willing to leave, so the stairway caused the situation of abnormal congestion. Behind the students do not know what happened in front of, scrambling to push, the scene almost out of control. Fortunately, the security guard downstairs found out the situation in time and came to help. The first one to get rid of was the culprit standing at the bottom of the building. At noon, the sun was very big and fierce. The man stood there, his facial features were cold, and his whole body was full of killing. But his fingers were knocking on the box, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Originally, he looked up occasionally. Now, when he saw someone coming out, his smile was bigger, and he was staring at the exit. The security guard looked at his clothes and the aggressive car behind him. Out of his job, he went forward and said, "Sir, this is the exit. Would you please drive the car to yuan to avoid accidents?" The way a man laughs in the sun is as dazzling as a diamond, some ruffians, and some joking. The women around him can''t help but move their hearts and eyes. The man pointed to the yellow line under the car: "not even in the parking space? I''ll wait and go when I get out. " Looking at the students, the security guard was worried: "but it''s easy to cause congestion and accidents. Are you a student''s family? Which student are you waiting for? Can I make a phone call? " Tang Xiaoyan clenched Zhou Yumeng''s hand, sweating, nervous, excited, crowded, afraid, all kinds of emotions together, suddenly did not know how to show. It was Zhou Yumeng and Wei Xiaochen who drove her left and right, four people in a line, but they were not crowded by the surging crowd behind. The man faces the security guard, some helpless: "hit, nobody answers.""So you''re picking up the baby? Or Next to the girl has a low smile: "Uncle security, don''t you see the flower in his hand? It''s impossible to send a child. It''s just to pick up a girlfriend. " The noise came one after another, and some students had already stepped on the air and uttered a scream. Fortunately, many people had stabilized in time, but the black crowd was like a flood ready to go. When the security guard was in a hurry, Zhou Yumeng on the tardy stage gave a shout: "let''s open a way, the heroine is down!" The students on the stairs clattered back. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was red and bleeding. Zhou Yumeng suddenly felt proud of her. He winked at her: "what are you looking at? Hurry down, your man is coming to pick you up!" There was a complete silence around. The students in the back were still pushing. But where in front was willing to give way easily? They really stood on both sides. Some students finally left the stairs and went to the open space next to them. Chapter 221 Tang Xiaoyan came down step by step, and the envious eyes around her made her feel ashamed. However, looking at the next head of such a strong and powerful man, eyes with a faint smile, deeply staring at her, in her down at the same time, also gradually toward her, holding the box, not too much sweet words, but deep and charming eyes only look at you. He gives you the value of tolerance and doting, really enough to spoil Tang Xiaoyan God. She stood on the last step, and the man came up to her, holding roseonly''s box in one hand and slowly opening it in the other. Twelve nearly one meter long, huge and handsome long-diameter roses are quietly lying in the box, blooming in seclusion. One after another, like the domino effect of glutinous rice, the sound of pumping began to spread among the crowd. When Fu Yunqian quietly pushed the box of roses in front of Tang Xiaoyan, the whole audience was boiling, and Zhou Yumeng yelled: "pick up, pick up quickly, and kiss again..." "Kiss one..." "Kiss one..." People''s goodwill always broke out in an instant. The strong call overwhelmed the security guards who came to the rescue site, and also shocked the unknown teachers and students upstairs. But in the eyes of the leading men and women below, there is only one another. Tang Xiaoyan looked at his figure, slender and straight, wide shoulders and narrow waist, long legs straight, especially at the moment holding a bouquet in his hand, deep in his eyes is deep love, some itchy intoxicated, in a cheering sound, the slender waist has been hooped, the thin lips of a man with high legs and long legs can make her kiss steadily without any effort *** the initial impatience gradually turns into tender tenderness. Fu Yunqian''s box is taken away by Zhou Yumeng''s intimate face, so that he can concentrate on nothing. The warm noses entangle each other. Tang Xiaoyan''s cheek temperature is getting higher and higher, in front of the whole school teachers and students, they kiss hard to part. Full of agitation. When the students in the back really nearly had a stampede because of pushing and shoving, Fu Yunqian quickly took Tang Xiaoyan down the stairs and landed on one side. The students at the bottom responded and evacuated in an emergency, which did not lead to a bigger tragedy. The headmaster and the school leaders came down from the stairs with a black face. Tang Xiaoyan hid behind Fu Yunqian with a red face. He was too shy to see anyone. Of course, he was also very afraid that the headmaster would blame Fu Yunqian. He quietly pulled his sleeve behind his back to indicate whether he wanted to withdraw. But he turned a blind eye to her suggestion, and held out his hand, smiling at the headmaster and the leading group behind him: "headmaster Li." Headmaster Li''s dark face, after seeing the visitor, suddenly surprised to curb anger, and even some embarrassed to show a smile: "President Fu. It''s you. " Who do you know? Tang Xiaoyan quietly raised his head and saw Fu Yunqian shake hands with the headmaster and other leaders calmly. He looked familiar. He was relieved, but also more and more shy. Most of the students were still crowded on the stairs, and the instructor was excited when he saw the crowd. Quickly suggested: "headmaster, go to the side with Mr. Fu to exchange greetings, student safety is the most important." At this time, Fu Yunqian modestly retreated to one side: "yes, headmaster, I''m to blame for this." The headmaster glanced at Tang Xiaoyan hiding behind Fu Yunqian and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Fu, I just didn''t expect Mr. Fu to hide so deeply." Fu Yunqian said peacefully: "tomorrow I will send assistant Chen to send the sponsorship fee for the new semester. Let''s go first." On hearing the words "sponsorship fee", the headmaster''s smiling face, which was originally just a faint smile, immediately turned on its full power. It was as bright as the scorching sun, sending Fu Yunqian off like a giant Buddha. follow around. Fu Yunqian also gave Tang Xiaoyan enough face. The gentleman kindly helped her open the co driver''s door and put her right hand on the roof of the car to let her sit carefully. That hospitality and consideration caused the whole audience to be in an uproar. Zhou Yumeng gave the huge box to Tang Xiaoyan, and his words were filled with admiration and exclamation, as well as a strong warning: "Tang Xiaoyan, do you want such a man. I have a reservation! " Tang Xiaoyan suddenly glared at her and said three words: "assistant Chen!" Zhou Yumeng''s arrogance suddenly subsided and slammed the door heavily. Tang Xiaoyan smiles, the corners of his mouth rise charming radian, and his hand caresses the blooming and charming rose. He also wants to give Fu Yunqian a surprise. So when he got on the bus, he asked, "what are you laughing at?" Suddenly she turned her head and kissed him in the face. But because the box in his hand was too big, the free time in the car was limited. As a result, he lost his head, and his pink lips fell on his smooth jaw. As a result, she not only hurt his chin, but also her teeth. She gasped in pain and looked at her with some grievances and apologies. Most importantly, because the box was too big, it stuck her body and couldn''t turn away. There was a lot of noise outside. Then she found that the car window was open, and the situation inside was very clear. Suddenly, she wanted to find a hole in the ground to bury her face.He laughed, helped her put the huge box in the back of the car, carefully tied her seat belt, closed the window, and drove out of the traffic jam. Tang Xiaoyan''s face is red. The sun shines through the window and shines on his angular side face. It''s very charming. Her eyes are moist and affectionate. After the car out of the school gate, he immediately parked the car under a tall camphor tree on the side of the road. She didn''t have time to withdraw her eyes and he suddenly collided. She wanted to avoid in a panic, but he held the back of her head. In her exclamation, he put his hand around her and hugged her, and then moved her waist to her body. The overbearing and thin lips entered her mouth, entangled her tongue, and intersected with her mouth foam. After the initial shock, Tang Xiaoyan took the initiative to respond to him. But when his hand slipped into her loose clothes and her slender fingers launched a flexible offensive behind her back, she pushed him away breathlessly and reminded him with a red face: "don''t make noise, this is the main road..." Their car was so grand in the middle of the road, and the cars were passing by. The target was too eye-catching. She quickly pulled his hand out of her back, and her white face was full of blush. It seemed that she had just reflected from the shock of school: "Why are you here?" He repressed his gasping breath and slightly raised his eyebrows: "don''t you welcome me?" "No way." Her surprise tone slightly pleased him and softened his face, but suddenly she reached out and touched her full softness. She was so surprised that she shrank back and her face became more ruddy: "what are you doing?" He calmly replied, "it feels bigger." ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligans Is it because of pregnancy? Tang Xiaoyan has also seen it on Baidu. She knows that some parts of her body will change because of the influence of estrogen Especially at this moment, staring at Fu Yunqian''s mature facial features, thin shirt can''t hide the lines of the underlying muscles, she felt a burst of hunger and thirst in her throat. She couldn''t help squinting, and then leaned over to take a deep breath in his throbbing carotid artery, and then in his ear, exhaled: "let''s go to dinner, my treat." Then, I want to surprise him. For her initiative, he has already seen strange, at this time, the corner of the mouth hook, rare smile. "Are you sure you want to treat me instead of eating me?" The body suddenly gushes out the inexplicable desire, she is thirsty, no longer dare to play with fire, quickly released him, sat down: "you hate, ignore you." He finally spared her and started the car: "let''s go to dinner first." Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the rectangular box in the back seat. Her heart seemed to be smeared with honey. She still couldn''t hide her curiosity: "how do you know I graduated today? And specially ordered flowers in advance? " Under her aggressive hot gaze, Fu Yunqian did not change his face, but did not answer. She didn''t ask, but she said with a smile: "roseonly, Mr. Fu, I can''t see that you are still a romantic person. Do you have such a heart? I''m almost moved to cry. " "Cough, cough, cough." Fu Yunqian coughed twice, "then you cry twice for me to see." Tang Xiaoyan did not cry, but laughed: "then you say, when did you order the flowers, why do I have no idea?" "Oh, before." His answer was quite concise. Finger to make a few beating action, her mood is good like flying in the cloud: "then who gave you the idea, let you wait for me downstairs?" She doesn''t think that a serious Fu always has such a brain hole. "Chen mo." He is honest. Sure enough. He is not so romantic. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help humming, but at the bottom of her heart, she was still happy. She just thought of Han xiaduo, who was still lying in the hospital. Her brilliant good mood was like a shadow. She looked at the man beside her, hesitated and asked, "is Han xiaduo any better?" It was just a red light. Fu Yunqian stopped and pinched her nose with his hand, index finger and thumb: "what are you talking about? It''s a waste of scenery." She ate pain, he has released his hand, she rubbed the tip of the nose, murmured: "then you leave the hospital OK? Will something happen all of a sudden? " Fu Yunqian glared at him, deep black eyes with helpless doting: "do you want me to go back so much?" "Of course not!" She suddenly leaned over, put her hands around his strong right arm, stretched out her left hand, and clasped tightly with him, "I''m just afraid." There was no meat on the back of his hand and wrist, but the joints were protruding. He was very thin and very big. He was very stiff in his hand, but she was quite at ease. I couldn''t help rubbing my face against his big hand. Suddenly, I couldn''t hide the agitation in my heart: "Mr. Fu, I have a secret to tell you, I..." At this time, the red light turns green, his mobile phone on the dashboard rings again, obliterating her whisper.There was another rush of trumpets from the back of the car, and she let go of his driving. Then listen to him call, see what he promised, and finally drive back to Fu''s house. "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan saw that his eyes were very weak and worried. But in fact, when his mobile phone rang, what she was most afraid of was the Han family in the hospital. When she knew it was the old lady, she was relieved. It''s like Tang is pregnant. Chapter 222 Although it was not a big event in the Fu family, it was a happy event. Fu Chengguang was 50 years old, and now he is an old man. In fact, Fu Zhan is also a man of poor fortune. The Fu family, Ding Danbo, and their two sons died early. Now only Fu Chengguang and Fu Yunqian, together with Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao, a great grandson and a great granddaughter, can add more people, and their children and grandchildren can live a happy life, which is naturally a good thing for the elderly. Tang Xiaoyan followed Fu Yunqian to the main house, but his mood was a little complicated. Especially after seeing Fu ziyao''s eyes of schadenfreude, he was even more nervous. Fu''s family seems to have been called back. Fu Zihao sits lazily on the sofa with folded legs, while Tang Wanru leans on Fu Chengguang and sits opposite Fu Zihao in a loving manner. But Tang Xiaoyan saw clearly. Tang Ruan''s eyes revolved around Fu Zihao all the time. Although she felt that Fu Zihao was a jerk, she didn''t really believe it when Fu ziyao said it. Now that Tang is like that, she suddenly worries about Fu Zihao. This son of a bitch can''t really be out of control for a while and cause himself such a trouble, can he? The old lady was in a good mood today. She was dressed in Chanel summer style and a pair of white slope heel sandals. She was dressed in fashion and her face couldn''t hide her joy. When she saw Fu Yunqian and them coming, she warmly said, "little two, you''re coming. Come on, sit down and eat some fruit first." Tang Xiaoyan noticed that Fu Zhan was also overjoyed. In fact, the old man''s wish was very simple, and full of children and grandchildren was the greatest blessing. Tang just saw Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan coming from the door. Fu Yunqian is mature, tall and steady, just like what she saw at the old man''s birthday party that day. Bathed in the golden light, her long legs are long and straight, her strong abdominal muscles are flat and tight, and she can''t find a trace of fat. Her shirt and straight trousers outline the perfect muscle line with his walking, and her whole body exudes the charm of a mature man. Tang Xiaoyan, who was beside him, was casual and ordinary. He wore a loose white coat with black shorts, and a pair of flat shoes. He couldn''t find the sexiness and concavity that a woman should have. He stood with Fu Yunqian, but he took care of her. The coyness and charm on her face added to her It''s kind of feminine. Because of being immersed in love, it is full of dazzling brilliance. Tang just like suddenly very jealous. *** take a look at Fu Yunqian and the old man with a little white temples and a little fat body, but he can''t find any sexy lines. Looking at the cynical young and dazzling Fu Zihao like a shining sun Tang Wanru suddenly released Fu Chengguang''s hand and stood up. He said with a smile, "Yunqian, little banquet, you''re here. Come here and have a chat." Fu Yunqian gave her a smile, and his whole body was full of masculinity of a man: "I haven''t congratulated my elder brother. I want to be a father again." It was suddenly a little cold. Fu Yunqian stares at Tang Wanru''s eyes, which makes Tang Wanru feel embarrassed. She tries to smile. Fu ziyao, who has never made a sound, suddenly stands up from the sofa: "yes, I really should congratulate my mother. Are you happy, dad? " This sound of father made Fu Chengguang look at Fu ziyao. It was the first time Fu ziyao called him father after he returned to Fu''s home. Facing Fu ziyao''s inquiry, he squinted: "is ziyao happy?" Fu ziyao gave him a sneer: "not happy." At the end of the speech, he went to the kitchen: "grandma. Let me help you. " Fu Zihao whistled and walked out with two long legs: "there are too many people and the air is too stuffy. Go out for a walk." As soon as I got to the door, I heard the old lady shouting behind her back: "what are you going out for after dinner. Come back and sit down Fu ziyao''s sincerity and sarcasm in his eyes made Tang feel embarrassed. Fu Chengguang stood up and encircled her waist: "children speak freely. Don''t worry about it. Go to dinner." Tang Wanru laughs very ugly. All tastes are mixed. The old lady seldom met so many people. She was very happy and asked everyone to have dinner. Fu stood at the top of the table, looking at such a complete set of young people who rarely sat at the table. He lived a long life, but he also realized the sadness of white hair for black hair. With a sigh, the old lady took out a bottle of homemade wine and glared at him: "good. Let''s have a drink. " The old lady poured over one by one. When Tang Wanru arrived, she said with a smile: "little grandma, thank you for your kindness. I won''t drink any more." The old lady knows. With a smile: "well, it''s important to be healthy. Have a drink." When it came to Tang Xiaoyan, before Tang Xiaoyan spoke, the old lady first frowned, and then changed her drink to her: "and ziyao girl, drink all the drinks."At the dinner table, the topic naturally revolves around Tang Wanru''s baby. The old lady is really happy. Although she has never had a child, she knows as well as she should know. She asked her how much time she had, calculated the expected date of delivery, and told her to pay attention to many things. Tang seemed to smile and answer as if all the stars were on the moon. Fu Chengguang seemed very happy. Fu ziyao was beside him with a cold smile. As for Fu Zihao, he had been looking at the Tang Xiaoyan sitting opposite him. The Tang Xiaoyan looked like a thorn in the back. But he didn''t retreat, even looked at him several times. Tang Xiaoyan also wanted to see how he would react if the child really belonged to Fu Zihao. Unfortunately, she was disappointed. Fu Zihao looked like a bystander. He looked on coldly and didn''t care at all. For a time, Tang seemed to be a hot pastry. The old lady was very attentive and considerate. Of course, she did not neglect Tang''s banquet. It''s just that Tang seems to be more coquettish and taboo. Naturally, the old lady will take more care of her. Fu ziyao drank the soup in silence. Seeing the old lady''s attentiveness, he was surprised that no one paid attention to her. Fu Yunqian only focused on Tang Xiaoyan around him, and Fu Zihao''s eyes also fell on Tang Xiaoyan from time to time. And she, like a dispensable bystander, one more than her, one less than her. Holding the spoon of white fingers subconsciously pinch tight, she sighed sadly: "it''s a pity that Xia duo elder sister, lying in the hospital life and death unknown." Fu ziyao has changed the name of Han xiaduo from Auntie to elder sister xiaduo. But when he mentioned the name suddenly, Tang Xiaoyan quietly put down his chopsticks hand. He didn''t have any appetite at all, but now he has no appetite at all. All eyes fell on Fu ziyao. She seemed to know that she had said something wrong. She apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Tang Wanru smiles and says, "ziyao is young and doesn''t know much. Don''t be wise. You''d better continue to eat. Miss Han can only say that her luck is not good and she has no destiny with Yunqian." Fu Yunqian''s voice was calm and calm. He put a piece of ribs into the bowl of Tang Xiaoyan: "eat." The old lady returned to her senses and glared at Fu ziyao in displeasure: "which pot doesn''t open, which pot should be mentioned. Hurry to eat." Fu ziyao didn''t feel reproached. With a smile, he added: "yes, my little mother is right. I don''t want to say anything. I''m sorry, uncle. Sister Xia Duo is also a poor and miserable person. I can only say that she''s back home. She''s lucky and her father''s health is not good. I hope she can give birth to a fat boy for her father. I''m sorry I like my brother. " ¡­¡­ The audience fell silent again. There was too much information in the praise and derogation, and Tang Wanru''s face suddenly became very ugly. Fu Chengguang coughed heavily. If it wasn''t for Fu Zhan, I''m afraid he would have fallen his chopsticks and glared at Fu ziyao: "go out if you don''t want to, and sit down if you want to." Fu ziyao''s eyes were full of resentment, ridicule and even ridicule. Tang Wanru pressed the back of Fu Chengguang''s hand and said, "ziyao is still young. She doesn''t mean anything. I hope she is a daughter. She is more intimate. There''s Miss Han. She''s lucky. She''ll be fine. Let''s have dinner. " The atmosphere was very stiff. Fu Zhan looked at the intrigue of these people and couldn''t bear it. No one moved chopsticks again. Time seemed to be frozen by silence. Tang Wanru suddenly vomited and broke the silence. Everyone''s eyes focused on her. She blushed and laughed. Her white hand pressed the corner of her mouth: "it''s just a little uncomfortable." The old lady suddenly returned to her senses and pushed away her chair: "I''ll go and have a look at my fish head tofu. It should be almost there. You can eat it slowly." The old lady has always regarded fish head tofu as her specialty, and only Fu Zhan was lucky enough to eat it once more than ten years ago. The 10-year-old lady had never cooked at all, but in order to celebrate the upcoming happy event, she was still very excited to cook in person. Before the fish was on the table, a fishy smell came out of the kitchen. Tang Wanru, who was sitting on the chair, had just brewed out and covered his mouth. There was already a person on the opposite side who quickly pushed open the chair and covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom not far away. Then came the sound of vomiting in the bathroom. The living room was silent. The old lady came with cotton gloves and said, "come on, make room for me, make room for me..." Recently, Fu Zihao went to build a handle and made room for a central position. The people who had been stunned gradually recovered. Tang Wanru, in particular, suddenly vomited and ran to the bathroom. The quick action almost didn''t knock the old lady down. Fortunately, Fu stood by and quickly reached out to help her petite figure. Fu Station displeased: "Mao is impetuous!" Although the old lady was knocked a little dizzy, she pushed aside Fu Zhan''s hand and scolded: "women are not always pregnant like this. I''ll go and have a look."Looking back, seeing a group of people following behind, the old lady was quite strange: "what are you doing?" In addition to Fu ziyao, the faces of several men were dignified. In the bathroom not far away, there came one after another vomit sound, like a competition, which made the old lady frown. She turned back and went inside. Fu Yunqian followed closely. If the old lady hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed in. At the door of the bathroom, several people lined up quietly, looking at the two women inside, one occupying the toilet and the other occupying the lavatory basin. They vomited white and swayed. ¡°¡­¡­ This is... " The old lady seemed to be confused by the situation in front of her. She only recovered after a long time. "Two girls have it." Chapter 223 The two people in the bathroom are still vomiting, but after hearing the old lady''s words, Tang Wanru covered his disgusting heart and suddenly stopped. He couldn''t help frowning to see Tang Xiaoyan half squatting on the ground. All of you. Silence. So many people, in addition to Tang Xiaoyan''s reaction, there was really no sound. Tang Wanru vomited twice again. The old lady came back to her senses and rushed to Tang Xiaoyan with joy. She took her hand and helped her up from the ground. She was careful and her eyes were shining with joy: "girl, you have it." After a group of people, finally have a reaction. The expression is changeable. The old lady was anxious and urged again: "girl. You''re going to give me a word, isn''t that my old lady Now the old lady is really anxious. She calls herself an old lady. Tang Xiaoyan vomited white on her pretty face. Suddenly, a few suspicious blushes rose. She raised her eyes to see the man standing at the door of the bathroom. Fu Yunqian stands straight and looks tall and straight. Her eyes were deep and quiet, her nose was high, her thin lips were habitually pursed, and she looked a little serious. She couldn''t understand what he thought, but she was asked by the old lady again and again. Or red face embarrassed to say: "not sure, also don''t know is true or false." On hearing this, the old lady quickly put her hands together and said, "Amitabha, Amitabha, this is double happiness, double happiness." Without stopping, he turned to Fu Station and said, "Fu Station, should you prepare for the wedding?" Fu station did not speak, the hand back in the back: "are blocked in the toilet door to do, first go back to eat." The old lady scolded, but she was obviously overjoyed. Holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, she felt more intimate. Keep staring at her stomach to see: "our small two this is to have a back." ¡­¡­ This time, the old lady completely focused on Tang Xiaoyan, forgetting that there was a pregnant woman to take care of. He grabbed Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and told him to be careful from time to time. He also brought Tang Xiaoyan back to the table himself. When passing by the living room, there was a pool of water. The old lady immediately cried nervously, "Xiao Hui, take a mop and clean the floor for me. You are not allowed to have water stains on the floor in the future. Do you hear me?" Little nanny Xiaohui dare not delay. Get the mop. Others returned to their seats one after another, and Tang Xiaoyan was also held down by the old lady. Fu ziyao noticed that Tang Wanru''s face was very ugly, and said with a smile: "little mom, it seems that your sister''s reaction is more severe than you, but your face is more ugly than her. It''s said that the boy with the big reaction is born? Is that true? " She had a curious look on her face. The old lady was giving Tang a small feast of soup. When Fu ziyao said it, she suddenly nodded: "it seems that there is such a saying, but I don''t know if it''s accurate. I''ll go out tomorrow and ask the old Zhang''s daughter-in-law next door. Come on, have some soup first." Tang Xiaoyan just wanted to thank him, but he smelled a fishy smell. He was still a little uncomfortable. He frowned and pressed the corner of his mouth tightly. Fu Yunqian went to get the bowl of fish head tofu in front of Tang Xiaoyan. The old lady didn''t show off her skill now, and she was very sorry: "I forgot to put ginger and garlic in it, so it''s so fishy." She conveniently a tune, the fish head fell in front of the fu master, "Fu Station, is not what you say, the taste is very good, then leave it to you." ¡­¡­ The fish soup is far away. It''s really much better. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan''s look eased down, the old lady immediately brought her the ribs soup: "come on, drink more, and make up for your health." The people all over the table set their eyes on Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan noticed the side of the eyes, turned back, just to the Tang Dynasty as if it means unknown resentment eyes. "Little mom, do you say you are going to file tomorrow? I''m going to take your sister with me Fu ziyao put his hands on the table and said with a smile. Tang Wanru glared at her and then laughed: "what ziyao said is reasonable. Xiaoyan hasn''t been to the hospital yet. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Let''s go together." "No, I''ll send it myself." Fu Yunqian, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, directly cuts off Tang Wanru''s words at the moment, "don''t bother, we''ll go back after eating." Regardless of the old lady''s earnest plea, Fu Yunqian insisted on taking Tang Xiaoyan away. Tang Xiaoyan could not help but stood up to keep up with him. Seeing that there was no one left, the old lady had to ask, "tomorrow, I will accompany you to the hospital. Yunqian, you will come to pick me up tomorrow." Later, the old lady said, "forget it, don''t come here. It''s not good to ride with a big stomach all the time. I''ll ask the driver to take me there. Let''s meet in the hospital." Fu Yunqian didn''t say yes or no, but the old lady was worried. She told Tang Xiaoyan to pay attention and wanted to go back with her. When she saw someone leave, she sighed, but when she came back, she hummed a little song. She was really proud of her horse''s hoof disease: "what are you doing in a daze? Have a meal? Do you know if you''re happy? Come on, I''m in a good mood today, and I''ll eat more rice."Fu Yunqian drove out of the manor without saying a word. Tang Xiaoyan''s fingers caressed back and forth on the safety belt, and looked at his cold and hard facial features with the rest of his eyes. For a moment, he was not sure what he thought. From the moment when the old lady in the restroom said that she might be pregnant, Fu Yunqian''s expression was always unshakable, and the tight lines didn''t show great ups and downs. She couldn''t see her happiness and anger, so she was particularly worried. Before she had organized how to speak, she finally heard him say, "no wonder it''s bigger." Tang Xiaoyan a Leng, his endless words, let her not know, so, side face, looking at him: "what?" He focused on holding the steering wheel. The blue veins on the back of his thin hand suddenly appeared. She blinked. Before she could react, his right hand had reached out to touch her full heart. "Stink / hooligan!" She couldn''t help but put out her hand and clap it on his skinny mouth. She tried to pull it down, but he was as firm as a leech. "Don''t move." The solemn tone made Tang Xiaoyan blush. "Don''t move, drive. Be careful." She reminded in a low voice that Bai Nen''s little hand was pressed on his big hand, and felt the dryness and warmth coming from his palm. He let out a gentle hum from the wing of his nose, which was deep, hoarse and sexy. Tang Xiaoyan looked at his side face, but his eyes softened unconsciously, with a slight obsession and full of pride. The sunlight outside the window couldn''t pass through the excellent car film, but she still narrowed her eyes, so that she could see the man more clearly and reflect the handsome and strong facial features more deeply into her mind, because many times, especially when she dreamt back in the middle of the night, she still felt untrue and couldn''t believe that such an excellent man would take a fancy to herself. And it is so irresistible, belongs to her. No wonder people think she''s not good enough for him. In fact, even she felt that she was up to this man. Standing beside him, she paled. The other hand, gently stroked the abdomen, even more incredible is that he may have conceived a child belonging to him, the two of them. This recognition makes the smile on her face especially gentle. As Fu Yunqian drove, her hand, which had been on her heart, suddenly moved down, tightened and lingered on her flat abdomen. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly understood that when he knew that she was pregnant, he didn''t care. It was because he cared too much that he was so nervous. The tense mood was actually his nervous performance. Happiness, sometimes is really simple. It''s just the last few seconds of the green light ahead. According to Fu Yunqian''s speed, it''s completely passable. But somehow, he just slowed down and stopped in front of the zebra crossing. This red light lasts 100 seconds. It''s one of the longest red lights in the city. Every time, the driver is full of complaints. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "why not." As soon as he raised his head, he got a kiss on his mouth. Fu Yunqian pulled off his seat belt with one hand and clasped the back of Tang Xiaoyan''s head with the other. When he came over, Tang Xiaoyan was startled and put his hands against his thick chest under his shirt: "Hmm What are you doing? There are so many people outside. " This is the main road. It''s a one-way five compartment lane. They are just in one of the straight lanes. There are lots of cars around. Although there is a car film, it''s hard to see the situation inside. It''s a day and a day, and it will be seen more or less. She does not stop the corner of her eyes to glance around, can see all the black cars, she can not see the situation around the car, just as people outside can not see the situation inside the car. ¡­¡­ She widened a pair of beautiful eyes, looked into his dark eyes, tail light swept, found that the red light in front of the countdown has been two seconds, next to the car has been ready to start, and so on the green light of the moment rushed out. And their car is still in the same place. ¡­¡­ There is a harsh horn behind them. The cars passing by always have to look at the situation inside the car. Tang Xiaoyan is trying to push him away. He has let her go and restarted the car. Her breath was unsteady, especially when she touched the button of the open bra behind her, she was angry with him: "are you so impatient?" He returned to a serious driving, as if the man who had no scruples to do whatever he wanted was just her illusion. "It should be that you can''t wait. Don''t you mean that pregnant women have more needs?" "Fu Yunqian, you stink..." She never knew that this man could be so serious when he said such shameful words that his toes were red. She stretched out her hand to button the back. Fu Yunqian gave her a glance: "don''t button it.""Well?" He simply reached over, took her left hand, clenched it, and put it on his thigh: "save trouble later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She could hardly believe what she had heard. It happened that his mobile phone on the dashboard rang. She wanted to pull her hand back: "let go, answer the phone." Chapter 224 He glanced and let it ring. Tang Xiaoyan had a bad feeling, but he couldn''t see who it was from far away. Quiet down and ring up, ring after no one answered, and quiet. Finally, it was quiet. It was just a red light. Fu Yunqian didn''t look at it and turned it off. Tang Xiaoyan some worry: "in case it is urgent." He rarely willful: "then let them go in a hurry." Fu Yunqian drove back to Chunjiang, Longhu. The eager look made Tang Xiaoyan laugh for no reason and squeezed his palm. As he locked the door, she suddenly called out, "wait a minute." He looked at her and she motioned for him to drive again. After unlocking the car, she went into the back seat and came out with the rectangular box. Seeing this, Fu Yunqian immediately took the heavy box by the handle. Tang Xiaoyan smiles and takes his strong arm: "OK, let''s go." Roseonly, 12 beauties, only one person in her life. Whenever she thought of the deep meaning behind it, she wished that the whole person would hang on him. Entering the room, he put the box in the porch. She had let him go and rummaged through the kitchen. Before long, he found a transparent vase and said, "I''ll put the flowers in first." At dusk, in front of the French window, the afterglow of the setting sun comes in. She stood there, her head slightly sideways, her loose clothes hanging to one side, revealing the whole thin and white shoulder. The two delicate clavicles were particularly obvious, and the corners of her mouth were full of laughter. Her clear facial features were bright and soft. She gently held the bouquet out of the box and played with it carefully. His heart slightly hot, went behind, stretched out his hands around her waist, warm breath sprayed on her neck. It''s very crisp. She shrunk slightly and shook her shoulders: "don''t make trouble." But he didn''t listen. The hot and humid kiss fell on her small earlobe. She subconsciously clenched the rose in her hand. "Ah..." Roses have thorns. Pink fingertips, quickly out of a enchanting blood. She frowned, and the palm of her hand was in her warm mouth. She turned red and curled her fingers, but her whole body seemed to be electrified, but when his male body was covered, she suddenly stopped. Her deep black eyes were staring at the woman with disordered hair, gritting her teeth and retreating from her: "I''ll take a bath!" Tang Xiaoyan fell down on the sofa, looking at his cool body, and then looking at his hasty steps, in a flash, he understood something. He was afraid to hurt her. She laughed and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. She didn''t tidy her clothes. After a while, she pushed the door and went in. The bathroom is full of hot air, and the light above is very bright. He stood behind the translucent glass door, with a long and symmetrical skeleton and healthy skin She opened the door and went in. Fu Yunqian''s deep eyes fell on her white and soft body, which could not see any trace. The water rushes on the smooth back, and the spacious space seems to become crowded instantly. She blushes, stands on tiptoe and whispers: "people say that women''s pregnancy is the easiest time for men to cheat, so I''ll help you..." In his shocked and disapproving eyes, she added with a low smile: "don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think..." ¡­¡­ When he left the bathroom, Tang Xiaoyan felt dizzy. It was Fu Yunqian who took her out, put her on the bed, and pushed away the hot and humid hair on her face. Looking at his worried look, she laughed: "it''s OK, don''t worry." I didn''t know it was OK. Now when I knew that she was pregnant, and it was possible to be pregnant, the man''s nervousness made her nervous. It seemed that she became fragile in an instant. See her originally pale face slowly eased over, he in her forehead kiss, apology: "sorry." "I''m sorry. You didn''t force me." With that, the heat on his face burned a little more. He turned and threw himself into his arms. Smelling the unique fragrance of bath milk on his body, he was very shy with a smile: "how about it?" He put his hand on her slender waist and didn''t speak. She poked her pink fingers on his hard chest a few times and drew several circles. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he grasped his hand as soon as he was ready to move. His voice was low and dark, and he was sexy and charming with passion: "what are you doing?" She tooted her mouth, and a charming radian appeared at the corner of her mouth: "how do you feel?..." "Nonsense!" It was warm in the bathroom just now. After a long time, she almost fainted. It really scared him. Now he won''t let her toss again. Her eyes were painted black and bright, and she dyed a piece of ink: "then you answer me, how about it?" A deep sigh came from the bottom of his throat and nodded helplessly under her gaze.Tang Xiaoyan laughed and was very happy. He bowed his head and gave a big kiss to his powerful sexy belly: "the answer is good. I''ll change it later..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s nine o''clock. She suddenly felt sleepy, and her long eyelashes cast two faint green shadows on her eyes. Fu Yunqian pulled the thin cover over their bodies and reached for the mobile phone next to them. However, with one hand lying across his thin waist, her face sticking to his heart, she turned to find a comfortable position, gave up and lay down with her. Until the next morning, the door was snapped *** the sound of pounding on the door is like the rapid rain, one after another, which does not give people a chance to breathe at all. Tang Xiaoyan wakes up and forgets to look out of the window. Even with the curtains drawn, I knew it was getting late. And she leaned in a warm arms, soft and clear features such as knife carving, washing like morning light, sprinkled round bed. Fu Yunqian closed his eyes, breathed peacefully, and his chest heaved, which made him look like a sleeping statue with soft lines and beautiful outline. He''s still sleeping. Outside, the doorbell quiets down. She quickly picked up her body to pick up the mobile phone on the bedside table next to her, only to find that her waist was imprisoned and moved her whole body. He woke up. She was embarrassed to whisper: "wake you up?" At this time, just quiet knock on the door began to ring, the formation than before, should be the same person with the previous knock on the door. Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Yunqian frowning slightly, but he couldn''t help bending his lips. She thought of the popular paragraph on the Internet about "Aunt Xue" knocking on the door of "Fu Wenpei": "Fu Wenpei, I know inside, open the door, open the door. Open the door quickly... " Back to God, Fu Yunqian has put on T-shirt trousers, the smile of lips immediately cover, more is uneasy. Messy and huge knock on the door, has shown each other''s impatience. She frowned. Looking at his back, he was tall and straight, with strong back and straight long legs. Before leaving, he carefully helped her close the bedroom door. Maybe he also felt that the other side was not good at it. So Tang Xiaoyan stepped up, jumped out of bed, took the changed clothes and went to the bathroom. When the door opened, Fu Yunqian, who was fierce and quick, could only avoid the beginning. Fortunately, Han Wenqing didn''t succeed because of the difference in height. Her palm brushed his chin, and Fu Yunqian''s eyes suddenly became sharp. No matter how good-natured a man encounters such a sudden attack, he can''t smile. What''s more, Fu Yunqian himself is not a good tempered man. Fortunately, Han Wenqing didn''t plan to do it for the second time. He was wearing a black sleeveless dress with his hand bag and meticulous hair. His whole face was twisted because of his anger. With the deep black circles under his eyes, he looked more haggard and haggard. His anger was like an erupting volcano, with pressing anger. Fu Yunqian was displeased and did not speak. Han Wenqing sneered. Because she was close to him, and the angle Fu Yunqian was holding the doorknob, she could see the clear red marks on his clavicle. Then, there is a clear kiss mark on the great carotid artery. His face, green and white, became more and more ugly. But the uglier it was, the more reluctant it was. Just looking at Fu Yunqian''s eyes, it almost penetrated him: "Mr. Fu is really in a good mood. Can Mr. Fu know that Xia duo was in ICU again last night, and almost couldn''t get out..." That calm voice seems to tell a trivial matter, but Han Wenqing''s look is telling him how serious the matter is. Fu Yunqian frowned again, but he was calm: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m so tired these days. I fell asleep." "Asleep? Sleep with a woman. " Han Wenqing looked at Fu Yunqian''s eyes, full of hatred, "it doesn''t matter, you can''t sleep for a few days, you can rest assured, the Han family will never give up like this!" Fu Yunqian did not speak, but his low voice implied a warning: "do you really think Fu Yunqian is a soft persimmon?" Han Wenqing''s face is blue and blue. She is also an official. She has a smooth career. With the help of her father, people in the officialdom will bow to her. Even the top leaders will give her a little face. However, this man, who is short of his generation, talks to her in such a cold tone, with provocation and Blackwater in his eyes Deep, completely did not put her in the eye. "You are determined to fight against the Han family, aren''t you? OK, but you have to go to the hospital now, too! " "You go first." With a bang, the burglar proof door was thrown up, and the wind of the door was thrown on Han Wenqing''s face, which made her feel ashen and stunned. She really did not expect that Fu Yunqian would be so ruthless to him. Temple pain, Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo things, she did not expect one day will get such a result.Han xiaduo loves Fu Yunqian. She is possessed by the devil. If the car accident didn''t make her hard to accept, how could she end up like this today. Staring at her numb palm, she also felt that she might have gone too far. Her always good upbringing and proper response had lost her fair position in this matter. But now Han xiaduo is lying in the hospital with uncertain life and death, while Fu Yunqian is kissing me with other women. Whose family can stand such a cold shoulder. Chapter 225 Especially last night, Han xiaduo sent Fu Yunqian to the hospital for emergency treatment. At first, no one answered Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone. Later, he simply turned it off. Han''s family spent the night in the hospital in fear. They didn''t sleep all night, but they wanted to be here Han Wenqing couldn''t hide his anger. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Tang Xiaoyan peeped out and saw that he was the only one coming in. He was relieved, opened the door and came out. "Is it Han Wenqing?" Although she didn''t show up just now, she heard the quarrel and abuse at the door. Fu Yunqian said casually. She twisted Xiumei: "what''s the matter, is something wrong?" Fu Yunqian said it was ok, then he went into the room to change his clothes. The only thing Tang Xiaoyan can think of is that Han xiaduo has an accident again. Otherwise, how could the Han family come so early. What''s more, I can find it here. Then it must have been found that she dropped the cup She was flustered. There was a doorbell at the door, which scared her whole heart. Standing there, he didn''t know what to do. When he hesitated to open the door, Fu Yunqian had already changed his clothes and came out. His big bony hand clasped her wrist and pulled her back. He looked alert and obviously didn''t want her to open the door. She pursed her lips. The doorbell kept ringing. Fu Yunqian put his clothes in order and walked over with a cold face. They all thought it was Han Wenqing''s return. "Little two..." When the door opened, the old lady''s voice of surprise and complaint came from there: "what are you doing? It''s so late, and it''s still at home." Fu Yunqian calm face, no joy: "how you come." "You asked me, didn''t you say you would come to the hospital to meet me today? As a result, he waited on the left and on the right, but he didn''t come all the time. He called and turned it off again... " Today, the old lady is wearing a sleeveless striped shirt, high waist loose wide leg pants, a pair of black sunglasses, an LV bag in her hand, and a pair of fragrant xiaozheshou. She looks like a typical lady. Fortunately, the aroma of fan is very elegant, not rich. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan standing on one side, the old lady immediately pushed Fu Yunqian away and held her hand: "come here, it''s so late. Do you think the hospital is opened by you? People have to get off work. Let''s go now." Fu Yunqian pursed his lips and went to his room to get the car key. The old lady was well prepared. After she got on the bus, she turned into a big bag like a treasure: "look, I have foresight. I know you haven''t eaten. Come on, try my sweet scented osmanthus cake, blueberry biscuit and mung bean cake. They are all made by me, little two..." The old lady didn''t favor one over the other. She handed him two kidney bean cakes. "Here, you''re my favorite." Fu Yunqian took it, but he didn''t eat it. He put it aside in the placement grid. When Tang Xiaoyan looked at his angular side face, he knew that he was worried and lost his appetite. He could not bear to brush the old lady''s kindness and insisted on eating a piece of mung bean cake. The hospital arrived soon. Fu Yunqian stopped the car, and the old lady accompanied Tang Xiaoyan to get off first. At the entrance of the inpatient department, I met Tang Wanru. She looked like she had been waiting for a long time. When she saw the old lady coming, she immediately welcomed her and warmly took her arm: "little grandma, here we are." The old lady was not surprised. She nodded and explained to Tang Xiaoyan, "let''s have a check together. It''s more convenient. It saves people too much trouble." The old lady took them straight to the obstetrics and gynecology department on the fifth floor of the inpatient department. Here already arranged the human, is the gynecology and obstetrics director personally receives them, the blood test, the movement is very quick. The old lady looked at the red liquid flowing out of her two white arms. Although she was afraid, she was also very excited. It was really lucky for the Fu family to have two children. She listened to the director of Obstetrics and gynecology with a fan and a smile. When the director said that the first three months were a dangerous period, she should pay special attention. The old lady even said that she had a good attitude. When the blood drawing was finished, the director finally advised the old lady not to be so nervous and calm down. If she had any problems, she would come back to her. The old lady should stop bleeding. She saw two people pressing their arms with cotton balls to stop bleeding. She was happy and worried: "it''s 10:30, but it''s only in the afternoon. Otherwise, you should go back first and I''ll come and get it in the afternoon." Tang Wanru said yes, and the old lady told the driver to send her back. As for Tang Xiaoyan, looking at Fu Yunqian who came in a hurry. In fact, she was very nervous. Although she knew that she was really pregnant, she didn''t dare to relax at the moment when she didn''t come out. The old lady told Fu Yunqian, "it''s over. Take your daughter-in-law back. The result will come out in the afternoon." But Fu Yunqian''s face was dignified and he gave Tang Xiaoyan to the old lady: "I have something to do. Take care of her." The old lady saw his tense face and knew there was a problem: "what''s the matter? That girl lay down also uneasy? What happened again? " Fu Yunqian has not been there, and the specific situation is not clear.Take a look at Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian. The old lady finally pushed Tang Xiaoyan to Fu Yunqian: "you two, go to dinner. I''ll go to see what''s going on here. It''s a city. It can turn the world upside down." The folding fan was thrown up and the old lady pushed them into the elevator. Fu Yunqian frowned, but did not refuse the old lady''s proposal, holding Tang Xiaoyan''s waist and pressing the down button. Just did not expect, so coincidentally, Han Wenqing will be in the elevator. At the same time, there is a strange middle-aged lady, but from her dress and familiar attitude with Han Wenqing, the relationship is good. There are also a group of doctors in white coats standing in the elevator. They are having a heated discussion. It seems that they are arguing. Han Wenqing and the woman frown more and more. At this time, the elevator door opened, and the discussion inside did not stop. Han Wenqing noticed Fu Yunqian''s hand and his face was not happy. At the same time, he noticed the three big words of Obstetrics and Gynecology written on the front display screen, hoping to gouge a hole in Tang Xiaoyan''s face. "Are you still in?" Han Wenqing looks at Fu Yunqian. Fu Yun Qian light smile, press the key to close the door: "we next trip on the line." The woman beside him had recognized Fu Yunqian: "Wenqing, this..." "Sister in law, you''re right. It''s the girl who made Xia duo so bad. It seems that she should be pregnant." Headache pressed the swollen temple. "What?" she exclaimed? What a shame Han Wenqing is speechless. No one can accept that his daughter has become like this. Let''s see other people''s kindness and love, get married and have children happily. But for a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort her sister-in-law. The mobile phone in the bag rang again, so I had to answer the phone first: "well, yes Still in city a OK, I see. I''ll be back in the afternoon or tomorrow, OK It''s a bureau business. She had come to get married, but now Tang Xiaoyan thought of Han Wenqing''s eyes in the elevator, with lingering fear. She stood on the side of the car door and pressed his slender and clear hand: "don''t send me. You go up and have a look. I''ll take a taxi myself." "It''s OK. Grandma is here. I''ll take you back first. It''s not too late." Fu Yunqian insisted, but she couldn''t beat him, so she had to agree. Along the way, his speed was quite smooth, and he couldn''t see any impatience. "The one in the elevator just now..." "It''s Han xiaduo''s mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then her condition must be very serious..." Guilt, fear, panic, self blame, spread in Tang Xiaoyan''s heart, fingers stirring the corner of his clothes, unprecedentedly at a loss. Fu Yunqian didn''t say it, but from his silent eyes and serious face, he was not optimistic. As soon as he turned it on just now, countless phone calls and text messages poured in, which was unexpected. But glancing at her, he said, "don''t worry. Take care of your body. I''ll deal with the rest." His big hand was very powerful, and the temperature in his palm seemed to give her a reassurance. After sending her home, she still insisted that he go back to the hospital to have a look: "by the way, I can get my report at that time!" He said, "call me if you have something." "I see. I''ve got it. Let''s go." She sighed and was ready to get off. Fu Yunqian took her hand at the last moment and blocked her mouth firmly, accurately and speechlessly. However, he soon let her go and took out a reddish brown household register from the storage box in front of her and handed it to her. She was puzzled to open, shocked: "how did you get it?" It turned out to be the household register of the Tang family. Of course, her account is also on it. Fu Yunqian smile, no specific answer, just let her put away, soon use. Heart suddenly like eating a sugar: "I know, drive slowly, pay attention to safety on the road!" Seeing him leave, she breathed a sigh, turned around and caught a glimpse of the two obscene figures standing under the tree. She was stunned *** don''t turn a blind eye to Tang Xiaoyan. Just as he wanted to enter the door, the two figures suddenly came towards her and blocked her way. She stepped back two steps to keep her distance from them. The man had already called her: "banyan..." Rubbing his hands, the tone is a little uncertain, but the eyes are quite eager. And the middle-aged woman around him, has selfishly and enthusiastically grasped Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, a banquet called, the corner of her mouth is about to open a flower. Tang Xiaoyan frowned and pulled out his hand coldly: "you are looking for the wrong person." She stepped in. A middle-aged woman behind a cold drink: "stop!" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to pay any attention and went straight inside. These two people, Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei, who claimed to be her uncle and mother, appeared in the ward when Peng Yuan was hospitalized last time. She didn''t know how they found it. But at the end of the day, I want to have a little relationship with them.Seeing that she was disobedient, Wu Xiumei abandoned Peng Chang and stopped her. Her eyes were full of anger: "you shameless little cheap hoof, are you ungrateful to your mother? Did you forget that we raised you when you were a child? You don''t know us? You look down on people... " Her voice was loud and loud, and soon attracted the attention of other residents. Tang Xiaoyan frowned and said, "I don''t want to see where I''m fighting. I''ve said that I''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know you. I''m going to make trouble elsewhere. " "Ha ha." Wu Xiumei smiles instead of anger, especially exaggerating. "Peng Chang, you see, this is your sister''s good daughter. When she''s all here, she won''t admit it." Later, Wu Xiumei did not know where to find a photo of Tang Xiaoyan and Peng Yuan. Tang Xiaoyan''s impression was that they had taken very few photos. In this yellow faded photo, she was wearing a small red cotton padded jacket, which was the same color as the bed. It was too earthy. Chapter 226 But it was her favorite at that time. It was made by Peng Yuan herself during the new year, and it was the last dress she made for her before she married to the Tang family. Next to her, Peng Yuan was wearing a long Tuhuang woolen overcoat from the boat tour in the 1990s. Now she looks like she''s wearing it. But it was very popular at that time. She thought she had forgotten, but the moment she saw the photos, she clearly remembered what happened at that time. It was a neighbor who had just bought a camera for the Spring Festival, so she insisted on taking photos for them. Peng Yuan didn''t like it at first, but later she lobbied her neighbors. She just reluctantly agreed, so the Tang Xiaoyan in the photo is very bright and innocent, but Peng Yuan is a little reluctant. Wu Xiumei saw her slightly stunned, haughty raised her chin: "how, still want to deny it?" Although she was only seven or eight years old at that time, her facial features have grown up, and there are still differences now, but the difference is not big. It is not impossible to deny it, but they will not give up. Tang Xiaoyan had to stare at them coldly: "so what? I don''t know you." "I don''t know? You forget when you were a child... " Wu Xiumei''s words were directly interrupted by Tang Xiaoyan: "I really forgot that I had no memory of my childhood." "You..." Wu Xiumei white face, did not expect Tang banquet so not to face. Tang Xiaoyan politely nodded to them: "I have something else to do, go first." Seeing that she had left, Wu Xiumei quickly pulled her husband in front of Tang Xiaoyan, and her eyebrows were even deeper: "what do you want?" Full of unhappiness and impatience. "It''s easy!" Wu Xiumei''s greed is really unheard of and never seen before. She stretched out five fingers to Tang Xiaoyan, "we know that your man is the boss of Fu who, 500000, and we''ll go back to our hometown!" Half a million?! Tang Xiaoyan seems to have heard the Arabian Nights, she is not shocked by the number, but shocked their thick skin, completely do not know what words to use to describe the mood at the moment. The two people see her mouth smile, Peng Chang quickly explained: "banquet, this matter has to tell you clearly, this money, not for us." "You don''t want it. Is there anyone else who wants it?" Her outspokenness made Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei look embarrassed. Wu Xiumei immediately pulled the man''s sleeve. Peng Chang immediately said, "banyan, how do you say that? Of course, it''s not for us. It''s for your grandmother. Do you know that! Your grandmother has a very serious heart disease and a bad kidney. She has been taking medicine for several years, but her condition has deteriorated recently. The doctor says that she will have hemodialysis, otherwise she won''t last long... " "That''s to say, the house your grandmother lives in is too shabby. The old man has lived in such a small bungalow all his life. We don''t want to build a big house for her when she is here, so that she can live in peace and enjoy her later life." Wu Xiumei''s words are better than her singing. Peng Chang sighed: "banyan, we know that you don''t want to recognize us, but we are all a family. Your body is full of our Peng family''s blood, and your grandmother. After your mother brought you back, she really raised you up with a handful of excrement and urine. At that time, your mother didn''t give you milk, and you were crying hungry. It was your grandmother who begged for rice door to door Porridge, ask for milk, feed you one by one... " With that, he filled his eyes with tears. She really had no impression of the past, especially in her infancy. However, she believed what Peng Chang said and felt pity and gratitude for this grandmother she had never met before. Sometimes people''s feelings may be so wonderful. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan wavering, Wu Xiumei added a fire: "banyan, you can''t be a man without conscience. Your mother has completely forgotten your grandmother. She hasn''t sent a cent to her home these years..." When Tang Xiaoyan listened, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Last time in the ward, Peng Yuan was cold and unfriendly, but about money She doesn''t believe that Peng Yuan hasn''t sent any money back these years. So I can only listen to half of what they said. Some headache pressure pressure temple, Tang Xiaoyan looked at them eyes very light: "but I have no money, ask my mother to go to money, I went up, goodbye." Because of the shock, when Wu Xiumei responded, Tang Xiaoyan had already pressed the elevator. The elevator closed slowly in front of him. Tang Xiaoyan just leaned against the wall of the elevator to have a rest. Suddenly, a hand came in and the elevator door opened slowly. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the couple in shock, speechless. I don''t know how they found it, but it''s not a good thing for her. Frowning and staring at them, they went into the elevator. Wu Xiumei said with a smile: "the banquet is coming, don''t you invite your aunt and uncle to have a cup of tea?" "Inconvenient." Tang Xiaoyan refused very coldly.Wu Xiumei also changed her face: "Tang Xiaoyan, don''t be shameless. After climbing the high branch, there will be no one in her eyes, right? Do you look down on us?" Tang Xiaoyan felt headache. Wu Xiumei''s aggressive posture made people unable to resist: "you know, why ask." "You I have no conscience. I should have drowned you when I brought you back. I don''t know which wild man your mother lived with, or what kind of Fu I''m just playing with you. " Tang Xiaoyan set off a huge anger in her heart. They not only insulted her, but also humiliated Peng Yuan and Fu Yunqian together. With a sneer on her lips, she stared at them: "why don''t you inquire about the names of people together?" Security aware of the movement here, Tang Xiaoyan did not admit defeat: "if you do not go, I do not mind looking for someone to ask you out." "Miss Tang, are you all right?" Security has arrived. Tang Xiaoyan lightly covered the tired and tired between the eyebrows: "nothing, is the community''s public security is not worse, how to let people in at random." The security guard immediately apologized and asked someone to go out. Wu Xiumei and Peng Chang naturally didn''t want to, but the security guard pulled people out of the elevator without saying a word. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t look at them. He reached out and pressed the 35th floor. When the elevator began to go up, he pressed the 28th floor again. She was afraid of Wu Xiumei and their entanglement. However, they already knew that she would not be willing to give up so easily. Back home, lying in bed, ruminating for a while, just turned out the phone book number, mobile phone screen has been lit. "Hello, Ma." Although Tang Xiaoyan didn''t get close to Peng Yuan, her mother and daughter didn''t have any hatred overnight. Especially when she saw the photo, she thought of Peng Yuan''s past sufferings and felt a little uncomfortable. Peng Yuan to the point: "Peng Chang, did they come to you?" Tang Xiaoyan, well, Peng Yuan suddenly worried: "I didn''t do anything to you." "No Peng Yuan seemed relieved there. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly realized that Peng Yuan was actually concerned about herself: "Mom, Uncle..." "Don''t call him uncle, he''s not your uncle!" Peng Yuan resumed the cold tone again, "no matter what they say, ignore them, two know the leeches who want money." "But they said grandma..." For the first time since I was an adult, the word "grandma" is a little difficult to pronounce, but there is not much sense of disobedience. It''s rare that Peng Yuan didn''t interrupt her. Her tone was still calm. She only said, "when you are old, there must be something wrong with you. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, you are pregnant. It''s Fu Yunqian''s child?" Maybe Peng Yuan just wanted to confirm that she was pregnant, but the last sentence was just heard in Tang Xiaoyan, but she felt very harsh, like being insulted: "otherwise, who else could it be?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peng Yuan silence, for a while before the interface, "I hung up." Without more greetings, Sheng Sheng cut off the call. If other mothers hear that their daughter is pregnant, they must rush to look after her at the first time. It''s a pity. Subconsciously press on her belly, she silently said to the baby: "baby, you can rest assured that your mother will love you very much in the future." Hospitals. It''s a mess. The old lady was pushed to the ground in confusion, and she screamed. The noisy situation suddenly quieted down. Fu Yunqian, with a cold face, bent down and helped the old lady up from the ground. The old lady trembled: "is there any music left? People are all like this. It''s not time to find a way to save people. We still desperately want to give it to our second child. So what? If we can''t wake up, will our second child be kept alive for a lifetime?" After cleaning the dust on her whole body, the old lady was still angry: "push me to do what an old lady does, boast of integrity every day, and now it''s time to vent her anger on an old lady. The doctor also said that it''s the result of the patient''s own disobedience. You can''t understand people''s words, right? It''s all made by yourself, made by yourself!" The old lady got angry and said something impolitely. The Han family turned blue and black. When Han xiaduo''s mother Jiang Huizhen heard this, she trembled: "old lady, how do you say that? Don''t forget how the cup came down! Is it reasonable? Yes, it''s city A. you Fu''s family have a great career, but not to the point of covering the sky with one hand! " Jiang Huizhen was very angry and pointed to the old lady: "it''s because Xia duo has a relationship with Fu Yunqian that he has come to such a miserable end. Don''t you want to admit it? It''s OK, we xiaduo don''t have to paste it back to your Fu family, but it''s natural for you Fu family to live in peace! " No one took advantage of a verbal battle. The old lady is very angry. She thinks that the Han family is unreasonable. The Han family also follows her to bully others, but what''s wrong! They were all important people. The quarrel soon alarmed the leaders of the hospital. The Dean came and gave pertinent suggestions: "although city a is a big city, medical equipment can''t compare with the capital after all. If you can go to the capital for treatment, the effect should be better."Han Wenxuan loves her daughter very much. Listening to the president''s words, she immediately makes a decision: "OK, we''ll go back to the capital soon!" Han Wenqing began to book air tickets and contacted the ambulance from afar. The speed of Han''s family was amazing. "It''s killing me, it''s killing me!" In the outpatient hall, the old lady covered her heart, which was still pounding. "How can there be such unreasonable people, sophomore, don''t pay attention to them. If they want to go back, let them go back. If they want to be important, I''ll follow them. Anyway, you can''t get into a tiger''s mouth." Chapter 227 Fu Yunqian was silent. The old lady was afraid that he would come up with an idea. She quickly said, "go and see if the list comes out. If it comes out, you can feel at ease." "Well." Fu Yunqian walked towards the self-service printer. It was noon, and there was no one. Soon it was his turn to input the medical record number. Soon, the screen showed that he was printing. On the other side, the old lady entered Tang Wanru''s medical record number. Soon, the two lists came out together. Holding Tang Wanru''s list, the old lady looked at the two simple numbers above, which were not in the range of the reference value behind. When they were much higher, she had a score in her heart: "really." Then he went to ask Fu Yunqian, "second child, where''s the list? Let me have a look." Fu Yunqian gave her a smile and looked calm. He put the list into his pocket and said, "I have it." "I know I have it, but let me have a look. It''s quite a comparison." "There''s nothing to compare. I''ll check it again the next day before I can compare it." As it happens, his mobile phone rings and he goes to the side to answer the phone. The old lady curled her lips, but she was still overjoyed and happily sent a text message to Fu Zhan. "Well, OK, I know. I''ll give you a ride." The phone is from Fu Station, asking Fu Yunqian to send the Han family back to the capital. I''ve already made a mistake. I can''t even have this discretion. When the old lady learned about this, she stamped her feet and rushed back with Kun Bao: "this old thing, I don''t know if it''s the situation! How can you push the little two into the fire pit! " Fu Yunqian called the driver to send the old lady back. He felt the test sheet on his hand and looked at it. His face was slightly disappointed. Later, the list was put back into the suit pocket. Because of Han xiaduo''s special health, Han Wenqing used the relationship and finally transferred a private helicopter. It is scheduled to take off from the roof of the hospital at 3 p.m. Fu Yunqian took the opportunity to go back again. In the afternoon, the air conditioner was turned on, the pajamas were put on, and Tang Xiaoyan was sleeping uneasily while he was lying on the cold mat. The moment the door opened, she woke up. Sunlight penetrates through the floor glass. Like a ribbon, the light beam is sprinkled on the log color floor. On the European style bed, the woman in the jade pajamas slowly sits up. The hollowed out Pajama shoulder strap slides to one side, revealing most of the thin shoulder like curd. Half of her body melts into the sunlight, and is stained by the shallow light Her pretty face was quiet and peaceful. After recovering from her stupor, she got out of bed, put on her shoes, and walked up to him: "why did she come back so soon? What''s going on at the hospital? By the way, has my list come out yet? " Her just raised left hand was suddenly held by someone. The sweat in her long and powerful hand surprised her: "what''s the matter?" Zhou Zhengduan''s solemn eyes sank when he saw Tang Xiaoyan, but he didn''t dare to go out and think, "what''s the matter? Is it me... " Before he finished speaking, he pressed his soft waist to the man''s strong body. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt hot on his lips. Some were scared. However, recently, she seems to be getting used to his eagerness. Her body softens down and nestles in his arms. Her gentle eyes are as calm as water, feeling the increasing lingering of her lips and teeth. When his body bullied him, Tang Xiaoyan was still a little worried. She subconsciously wanted to stop him. She looked forward to his eager, dark and hot eyes. Her whole body seemed to be swept by the current. She only had time to breathe: "be light..." He was really gentle, patient and well-developed, until after the intense blending, her body slowly softened, and her finger belly slid over his determined and fluent chin: "can you tell me what happened?" He kisses her shoulder, breathing slowly smooth down, finally, low and magnetic voice in her ear: "I''m going to the capital..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two years later. Sometimes, if you wait too long, you will forget what you are waiting for. The only thing left is the waiting itself. Like some people, after years, you have begun to slowly forget, gradually blurred his face, it seems that even the reason for waiting, have become blurred, but still continue to move day after day. Because this person, in fact, has never left. "When the plane lands in the capital, you''ll go to Las Vegas immediately..." Two years later, when this sentence sounded in Tang Xiaoyan''s ear, she subconsciously took off the black eye mask and looked sideways at the source of the sound. The target is a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a black stiff suit, a dark striped shirt and matching vest, with a pair of framed glasses. He is gentle and polite. He is talking with a notebook on his knee. He is recording his words. He should be his assistant. Aware of Tang Xiaoyan''s gaze, the man nodded to her. In the airtight cabin, 30000 feet high, they looked at each other silently and laughed.This man''s smile is very gentle, Tang Xiaoyan don''t know why, rare don''t dislike, maybe this is the eye edge between people. It''s so difficult to meet a person who suits your eyes, not to mention a person who suits your heart. After taking back her eyes, she put on the blindfold again, and the man next to her continued to explain the assistant''s work. She seems calm body, thinking, but the whole chaos. "I''m going to the capital soon..." "I''m going to Las Vegas right now..." These are the last two words he said to her. Every few hours. And then, long-term differences. She always told herself to learn to put it down and thought that she had already put it down, but after all, she was still worried and never put it down. Because I can''t avoid it, I have to come back to face it. She can cure others, but she can''t cure herself. When he got off the plane and began to land, Tang Xiaoyan forced himself to put on earplugs, close his eyes and empty himself, so as to alleviate the imbalance of ear water caused by the continuous decline. This is her old problem. She has a serious fear of airplanes. If it is not necessary, she would rather spend more than ten hours on the train than get on the plane. For the first time in two years, she''s been flying. This is a very strange state. It is obvious that someone is talking in her ear, but her consciousness seems to have leaped over thousands of mountains and rivers and is no longer in her body. Her brain has countless things flash away, fast as lightning, bright as day, she simply can''t grasp, but the ear will be uncontrollable pain, tinnitus severe. At this time, she can only grasp the handle, slowly waiting for the body''s discomfort in the past. "Bang" sound, indicating that the plane landed safely, her white fingertips, slowly released. She was in first class. There were few people. After landing, it was not crowded. Some people began to unfasten their seat belts and take their luggage. She slowly adjusted her breathing. The voice around me was gradually reduced until it was quiet. The stewardess came and asked her, "Miss, what can I do for you?" she inhaled gently and slowly opened her eyes. Under the pale champagne eye shadow, she was a cold, sparsely clear eye. She stood up gracefully, carrying her handbag and replied, "thank you. I''ll just get off the plane." "OK, have a good trip and look forward to seeing you next time." She slightly a hook lip, and dragging the trunk, the pace of firm left the cabin. When I turned around, I found that the middle-aged man who had just looked at her and laughed just now had just got up, carrying a small 20 inch suitcase of the same model with her, but the color was different. He took off his suit and put it on his wrist. Outside his shirt was a small black vest, which made him calm and elegant. His assistant is gone. He should be in a hurry to Las Vegas. She is very light, very slow, observing the man''s walking posture, has guessed some of his contacts. He should have been in the army before he went into business. He has a big step, but he is very steady. He has a good figure. He is aloof and aloof. He is very steady. He should still be in politics and hold an important position. The man''s vigilance is very high, aware of the gaze behind him, slowly turned around, Tang Xiaoyan and his line of sight, also did not avoid, generous smile, the man''s eyes clear, sharp, found that it was her, the cold eyes then calm down, but also deliberately wait for her to come up: "little girl, do you know me?" Tang Xiaoyan Shicheng shakes his head. He can see that this man should have a certain popularity, and is used to giving orders. His actions are full of the nobleness of a mature man. After years of washing, he is wise and calm, so that people can easily submit to him at a glance. Men don''t feel good about themselves. After Tang Xiaoyan denied it, he didn''t get angry. He felt good about her. I haven''t met such a comfortable girl for a long time. I''m not old, but I''m calm and mature. My dark eyes are gentle but not weak. On the contrary, they are firm. Her clean white shirt, black buttock skirt and well-fitting professional suit wrap her exquisite and elegant figure. The matching suit is just like him. It''s put on his slim wrist and dragging a 20 inch boarding box. It looks fresh, decent and comfortable. He could not help but soften his eyebrows and eyes, rarely showing a gentle smile. There were two shallow lines on his mouth: "one person? Come back to visit relatives or work? " Tang Xiaoyan walked towards the exit with him. Her slender high-heeled shoes made her legs shine in the light of the airport. She was so slender that she couldn''t move her eyes: "work." "What does a little girl do?" "Psychotherapist." She answered calmly. Men slightly pick eyebrows, but not too much surprise, just look at her eyes and a little more appreciation: "research which part of psychology?" She calmly replied, "sex Psychology. " The man''s step slightly, Tang Xiaoyan on his eyes, although slightly surprised, but did not despise, she suddenly smile: "do not express some views?"The man shook his head: "no matter how high or low the occupation is, what he likes is good." She looked at him with surprise. Many people would laugh and say nothing when they heard about her profession. Even if she didn''t say anything politely, something might be unusual would always be revealed in her eyes. However, this man, who didn''t have it at all, said to her in a calm tone like talking about the weather: "every man will need a doctor like you in his life, no one can help him No exception. " At this time, they have gone to the exit, out of the glass door in front of them, that is, the pick-up port. From the glass door, we can see the crowded people there. Chapter 228 The man put down his suitcase, took out a business card from the black briefcase and handed it to her: "including me, the little girl is very interesting. It''s not convenient for Fang to exchange business cards. I can come to the door to consult if I need to some other day." Tang Xiaoyan''s vision moved down slowly. He slipped between the man''s straight legs. There was no embarrassment. He looked normal and could not be normal any more. He found a pen in his bag, but he couldn''t find the paper. The man took out a business card again: "write it on it." "All right." Tang Xiaoyan left his name and contact information on his business card, and then looked at his business card, which was put away. Han Zhijing, chairman of all China painting and calligraphy Federation. Han. In Tang Xiaoyan''s heart, she always has inexplicable resistance to this surname, perhaps because of the bad memory of the past. When he looked up, the man had left, and his figure disappeared in the busy crowd. She dragged the suitcase, pushed open the glass door, far away, saw standing in the crowd holding a bunch of flowers waiting for a long time man. Walking, the man also came, met outside the isolation line, he handed her the blooming flowers, she was in a trance, thinking of the twelve beauties she received two years ago. Petals fade in time, but memory is more vivid. Gougou corner of the mouth, took the bouquet, gathered the broken hair between the temples, she smile at the man: "senior, don''t you say that there is dinner in the evening? Why are you here? " In front of him, Lu Yunshen is wearing a smoky grey V-Neck Sweater. Outside is a Black Slim suit. The hem of the sweater is on the belt at his waist. At his feet is a pair of black soft soled shoes. He can walk to the airport hall at will, which is also outstanding and unforgettable. He took over the suitcase in her hand and said as he walked, "I''ve made an appointment with you for dinner. I''m very tired. I''ll take you to the hotel after dinner." She followed him silently, holding the bouquet. At the airport late at night, there was a chill and a steady pace, which only she could detect. "Senior, are you sure the activities here only last five days? If so, help me book a flight back to Melbourne in five days. My research course is still going on and it won''t be long *** the stars are like broken jade, quietly embellishing the night sky. The car runs silently on the busy street, the dim night scene retreats on both sides, and the neon and moonlight cut the city''s night scene to pieces. Tang Xiaoyan leans on the car and closes his eyes. Lu Yunshen glanced at her with his spare light. She seemed to be asleep, silent and unresponsive. Two years of time, she made into a bright pearl, brushed away the dust light on the surface, and began to shine. The quiet car suddenly rang Qingyue mobile phone ring. She opened her eyes, took out the mobile phone from her bag, hesitated for a few seconds after seeing the phone number displayed above, and then slowly answered: "hello." "Banyan, are you back?" Peng Yuan''s voice, after two years. With a little panic, but also a little uneasy, listening to Tang Xiaoyan just feel strange and harsh, attitude is not consciously Leng down, "what''s up?" "I..." Peng Yuan seemed to stop talking, but finally she encouraged herself to say, "if you come back, go home and see your grandmother. She''s been thinking about you since you left. " Grandma Tears from the corner of Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth silent slide, grandma two words, recalled her too many sad memories, this past years. It turns out that some things just become the brand of time, brand in the heart, more pain and hesitation. "I won''t go back, because I don''t want to remember the bad things." Holding the mobile phone''s fingers, pan out blue and white. Two years ago that afternoon, when he told her that he was going to the capital, he received a phone call from him a few hours later. When he talked about the capital, he had to go to Las Vegas immediately. Because Han xiaduo was in a serious situation, the Doctor Johnson he contacted happened to be in Las Vegas, so they had to rush there immediately! Although she felt uneasy. Worried, but he said he just sent them there and would come back soon. She didn''t say anything more, just said I was waiting for you. However, it''s not as simple as they think. She will never forget to look out of Fu Yunqian''s pocket for the check list that she was not pregnant, and she was shocked! How can it be! At that time, Fu Yunqian changed the clothes and trousers when he left in a hurry. She found the list when she was ready to help him wash his clothes. At first she was shocked, but later she didn''t believe it. She felt that it would be wrong once, but it would never be wrong again. Moreover, the pregnancy test stick bought at that time was produced by the drugstore. It was impossible or fake. In addition, she didn''t have menstruation and was sleepy. All kinds of signs show that she was really pregnant! How to explain the value on this blood drawing list! Is this the reason why Fu Yunqian is abnormal? Do you feel cheated? Tang Xiaoyan had no time to think about it, so he rushed downstairs with his key and wallet and went to the nearest drugstore to buy five pregnancy test sticks!The result has no suspense, or two bright red bars! So far, she didn''t think she was going to make a mistake. But to be on the safe side, she went to the nearest community hospital before she got off work in the afternoon. Blood test, the process is very simple. The waiting time is suffering. She called Fu Yunqian again and again, but the voice from the phone was always a mechanical female voice: "I''m sorry The phone you dialed has been turned off sorry¡­¡­¡± Tears of despair rolled down from the corner of her eyes one by one. She sat alone in the empty hospital hall. Her heart was like a corner of the corner being forcibly dug out. She didn''t know how she survived the long two hours, but when she trembled and took out the blood test list, she cried, covered her mouth and squatted in the corner crying, like an abandoned child. It''s clear that she''s pregnant, but why isn''t it on Fu Yunqian''s list. Is there something wrong with the blood test in the hospital, or There was no time to think about it. Tang Xiaoyan just wanted to tell Fu Yunqian the news. However, Peng Yuan came in a hurry before the edited message was sent out! At that time, Peng Yuan''s leg was not sharp enough. She was limping along the way, but her speed was amazing. After finding Tang Xiaoyan squatting in the corner, he pulled her up, took a look at her mobile phone, immediately deleted her SMS, and then angrily scolded: "what else do you want to send? That man has married other women. Don''t be silly, go back with me!" The word "marriage" is like a beam shock wave. Tang Xiaoyan is stunned, but she obviously does not believe it. She shakes her head and wants to take back her mobile phone. Peng Yuan hides her mobile phone tightly, and calls Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei to say: "take the banquet back to her hometown!" It happened so quickly and suddenly that Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have time to make any response. He didn''t even have time to call Fu Yunqian, so Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei got on the train. At that time, Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei, with tense and abnormal faces, did not say a word, and took her back to her hometown under Peng Yuan''s command. Tang Xiaoyan went all the way to ask them what happened and why they had to be so sudden. Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei had the same caliber. Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo left by plane and got married. They didn''t want her any more. Let her stay there and go back to her hometown to preserve some dignity. Tang Xiaoyan certainly didn''t believe it. She didn''t listen to Fu Yunqian. She would not believe it even if she was killed! She suddenly realized: "this is a conspiracy of the Han family, right? I deliberately changed my test sheet, right? He deliberately sent Fu Yunqian away and let you deal with me, right? How much did they give you? Why are you doing this to me! Why She yelled at the top of her voice, but in response to her, only Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei were silent. No matter how she cries or makes noise, it doesn''t help. Finally, Wu Xiumei told her: "we didn''t cheat you. Fu Yunqian really left. You''ll know in two days when you read the news. It''s useless for you to cry. It''s useless for you to make noise. If you really want to make noise for the sake of the children in your stomach, just be quiet. You can stand it and the children can''t stand it." Even that sentence, you can''t stand it, children can''t stand it, let Tang Xiaoyan gradually calm down. She knew that the matter was very strange. She would not believe it until she was confirmed by Fu Yunqian. She must live well for her baby. She knew that Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei must have taken their money, so she didn''t make any more trouble and obediently followed them back to their hometown. I saw the old man who was sitting at the door folding beans. He had white hair and delicate body. But he was clean and wrinkled. He was kind-hearted when he laughed. When he saw Tang Xiaoyan, he showed his kindness and love. At that moment, Tang Xiaoyan overstocked all the way and finally broke out. She thought that she would find a chance to call Fu Yunqian. Even if she didn''t find him, he would find her after she disappeared. So I waited quietly for a few days. During the period, grandma was very kind to her, and the old man was not in good health. She found that Peng Chang was right. Grandma was really sick, but she was always optimistic. However, she could not find any way to continue the outside world in this backward village. There is no mobile phone here, only an old landline, but it is broken because it is not used all the year round. Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei didn''t go anywhere. They also lived in this old house. There was always one person at the door every day. After a week, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t even find a chance to go out. Even if she wants to go out, Wu Xiumei will stop her with various excuses. If she can''t stop her, she will stay with her. Tang Xiaoyan thinks that they are monitoring themselves, but Wu Xiumei says that Peng Yuan is responsible for this, for fear that she can''t think of it. Tang Xiaoyan sneered, but she didn''t dare to make a big move. She was pregnant with a child and couldn''t run away alone. But she always believed that Fu Yunqian would come to find herself.Grandma was very kind to her, and didn''t ask what happened. She just took good care of her and looked at her with pity. Tang Xiaoyan wanted to ask her why she locked herself here, but she knew that it was in vain. Grandma couldn''t answer at all. Waiting day after day gradually wore away her patience, but as her stomach grew bigger day by day, she knew that she could no longer worry. Peng Yuan confiscates her mobile phone and cuts off all her contact information with the outside world. When uncontrollable yearning roars in her chest, she can only suppress this huge emotional torrent on the tip of her pen. Chapter 229 During that time, she developed the habit of keeping a diary every day. Sometimes it''s a simple sentence, sometimes it''s a word, and sometimes it''s just a name. Three months later, Peng Yuan brought a newspaper from the city. The news that the leader of the Fu family and the Han family were registered to marry in Las Vegas directly blurred Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes and heart. Peng Yuan stood down, watching her huddle in the corner of the bed, calm and calm: "give up, don''t think about this man in the future, Lu Yunshen is not bad, he has come to me, if you want, he can take care of you." "No need!" Tang Xiaoyan coldly rejected Peng Yuan''s words. When he looked up again, his eyes were as cold as a knife and he gave her a cold smile. "Do you think I would believe it if I read such a newspaper? Even so, he may have his own helplessness and a lot of helplessness. Do you want me to make a deal and get any benefits from the seniors? Then give up. If you let Lu Yunshen take care of me, I''ll try to leave. Then none of you can take care of me! " She hoarse voice, heartrending roared out this paragraph, and then, a stomachache. That day, she became popular. Fortunately, Peng Yuan brought her personal doctor. Tang Xiaoyan''s prenatal examination is done by private doctors on a regular basis every month. But Peng Yuan''s people, what can you expect her to say and help you. That time saw red, let her fear unceasingly, no longer dare to move disorderly, even dare not be angry. But at night, I still cry in front of the newspaper. Because she wasn''t pregnant, he was really disappointed. Did he marry Han xiaduo? How can she accept the news. Didn''t you come to her because you were busy getting married? When she was more than seven months old, Peng Yuan saw that Tang Xiaoyan had been depressed. Her stomach was thin and her body was thin. She didn''t look like a woman who was pregnant for more than seven months. She finally found out her conscience and allowed her to go out. Seven months is enough to change a person''s mood. From the initial disbelief to despairing anger, to now, calm waiting, Tang Xiaoyan touches his stomach, feeling the breath of life coming from it. His cold and disappointed heart finally retains a trace of warmth. But accidents, always come so unprepared. It had just rained that day, and Wu Xiumei happened not to be with her. When she was walking on the Bank of the river, a group of children were chasing and playing games. When one of the little boys ran over, she accidentally stepped on one side of the puddle to avoid it. The road is slippery and the edge of the puddle is covered with moss She fell down Without any sign, she landed directly on her tailbone. At first, she didn''t feel strange, but soon, she felt that the water began to pour out More viscous liquid began to flow out She was scared, and so was the child next to her. The child cried and ran to the adults. When grandma and Wu Xiumei arrived, Tang Xiaoyan felt that his stomach was tight and painful Grandma is an experienced person. When she touched Tang Xiaoyan''s stomach with her thick palm, she exclaimed: "no, I''m afraid the banquet is going to be premature!" ¡­¡­ "Banyan, banyan..." Warm and clean hands on her forehead touched a few times, strange touch, let Tang Xiaoyan quickly from the vacant dream back to reality. After blinking her long eyelashes, Jun''s face was suddenly enlarged, and she leaned back subconsciously. Lu Yunshen realized her resistance and withdrew her hand with interest, but he could not hide his worry: "banquet, are you ok?" Tang Xiaoyan smiles. She just wants to say it''s OK, but she feels cold on her face. She raises her hand to touch it, and some salty liquid slips into her mouth. She doesn''t know when she is already in tears. In the face of Lu Yunshen''s worried and concerned eyes, she quickly sorted out her emotions: "it''s OK, the wind is too strong, and the eyes are sore. Are you there?" Lu Yunshen gets out of the car, Tang Xiaoyan gets out of the car, and the moment her slim high heels fall to the ground, she sees the well-dressed and courteous lobby manager bowing to him. Beside him, there is the person in charge of the organizer of the event, the president secretary of the National Psychological Association Luo Guangyao. "Dr. Tang, welcome home." "Secretary Luo, I''ve heard a lot about you." Tang Xiaoyan stretched out his hand and held it gently, and soon released it. The bellboy took her luggage, and Luo Guangyao led the way: "Dr. Tang is resting in the hotel tonight. At one o''clock tomorrow afternoon, our car will come to the hotel to pick up Dr. Tang, and then the president will come together." "Well, thank you, Secretary Luo." The room is ready. After checking in at the front desk, Secretary Luo leaves. Lu Yunshen accompanied her upstairs, but before entering the door, Tang Xiaoyan told him: "senior, thank you very much today. It''s very late. You should have a rest early." She didn''t let him in and closed the door with her suitcase.A city thousands of miles away. The tall man stood at the window, pouring in a few rays of bright moonlight fell on his black silk shirt, his slender and elegant big hand supported on the window lattice, and the amber diamond cufflinks on his cuffs gave off a bright light, reflecting his brave and mature facial features, more and more upright lines, and his calm temperament mixed with too much noble and cold. In the early morning, there were fewer and fewer vehicles on the road. A row of street lights lit up the dark night. Looking down from high, it looked like a sea of flowing lights. Dudu knocks on the door. He turns around slowly. It seems that two years have not left a mark on his handsome face. "Come in." The heavy door of the office was pushed open, and Chen Mo sighed wearily: "Mr. Fu, the ticket to the capital has been reserved, and you can go now." He is speechless. Chen Mo directly reported: "I live in room 1802 of Marriott Hotel. At 2:30 tomorrow afternoon, there will be a psychology lecture in foreign language school. After that, there will be several discussion meetings. I have sorted out the specific itinerary of five days and sent it to your email." Finally, he turned around and picked up the black suit coat on the office chair. When he passed by Chen Mo, he said to him, "Chen Mo, your physical strength is getting worse recently. Let Zhou Yumeng buy you Huiyuan Shenbao to mend it. Look at your dark circles, I think our company works overtime." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Chen Mo stood in the office, looking at the man''s broad back, walking in a hurry to disappear in the elevator, suddenly a mouthful of blood came out: "is not overtime..." How many days has he had no wife and children to heat the Kang! But all of a sudden, when he heard Fu Yunqian''s joke, his anger quickly dissipated. Fu Yunqian hasn''t laughed like that for a long time. At least now, he is no longer like a walking dead working machine. There are also their own two years of hard life, but also to endure the first bar. Thank goodness, Miss Tang! *** the capital at night is silent and desolate. Tang Xiaoyan took a bath, changed his white Hotel bathrobe, and stood in front of the circular French window. The brightly lit railway station not far away is always in a state of mind. Maybe it''s jet lag, so I can''t sleep. Holding a cup of boiled water, pink fingertips are clearly visible through the transparent cup body. Only a floor lamp was lit in the room. Her beautiful and sad face was vague and cold in the shadowy light. Peng Yuan did not call, but sent a voice over. She pressed the play button: "banyan, just come back. If you don''t have time, you don''t have to come. Grandma is very good. Don''t worry." When grandma''s old and gentle words rang out, Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes suddenly became hot. Many full and complex emotions mixed together, surging, as if the next second will be able to drown her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back to see the old people. She''s just afraid of the past. It was a nightmare like the past. She didn''t want to touch it again just to forget it. But now, the blue veins on the back of her white hand holding the water cup are clearly visible, and grandma''s last sigh of loss breaks her love string. She''s not an innocent person after all. I didn''t sleep all night, when it was light. Only then has the hazy drowsiness, the feeling not long, outside has the doorbell to ring. Although she had a headache, she insisted on getting out of bed and opening the door. Outside. It''s Lu Yunshen who is well dressed. Formal white shirt, black suit, with a carefully selected hidden tie, Lu Yunshen gives people the impression of calm and spring breeze. "Feast." Seeing Tang Xiaoyan still wearing a white nightgown, he looked unhappy and worried, "didn''t you sleep well last night? What''s wrong with you? " "There''s some time difference." Tang Xiaoyan said to his dark and caring eyes, "don''t you say something? How can you find me now? " "Well, but you didn''t have breakfast. You have to have something at noon. Otherwise, what can you do if you don''t have the strength to faint on the stage in the afternoon?" Know what he said is a joke, she was not angry, light smile: "OK, then you wait for me, I go to change clothes." "Good." The door immediately closed before his eyes, whether it was last night. Even now, she doesn''t mean to let him in. It''s like a silent barrier between them. Their relationship always stays at the level of seniors and sisters, no matter two years ago or two years later. None of them went any further. Even if that man is married. Fifteen minutes later, Tang Xiaoyan came out. A suit of red jacket and black skirt. The moving face that has been meticulously depicted has not been tired or even lonely before. Standing here intellectually and elegantly, she is beautiful. Two years of time, she grew rapidly, not only professional, outside, or temperament.It''s like pulling out a seedling to encourage it. It''s an amazing transformation. Now 25-year-old, it''s hard for her to find a trace of her past youth. She wraps herself up like a eclosion butterfly, and then hides all her sadness and past in that pupa, not to be touched by anyone, including herself. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the clothes? " "No!" Take back the amazing eyes, his mouth shallow hook, "just you become too much, I almost don''t know." She smile: "no one can always stay in the same place, always go forward." "Xiaoyan, two years ago..." "Senior, don''t you mean to have lunch? Let''s go. I''m hungry. " Chapter 230 He just started, she has been in a hurry with a word, Lu Yunshen did not force her, what happened two years ago, has long been rooted in her heart, but he has never entered her heart, even without the man, he still lost. After lunch in the restaurant, it''s a little closer, and the car sent by the school has been waiting at the door of the hotel. The black Mercedes Benz business is waiting quietly. The person in charge of the school has been waiting by the car. When he sees them coming, he immediately opens the back door and politely greets and shakes hands: "Miss Tang, I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you." Lu Yunshen introduced her: "this is director Hu of the administration office, who is responsible for the reception of this lecture." Tang Xiaoyan nodded to him, then committed himself into the car. In her pocket, she kept the speech she had prepared carefully before she came back. It''s not nervous. It''s fake. Lu Yunshen comforted her: "don''t worry, there is still half an hour to prepare when we get to school. I believe you, no problem." Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile: "anyway, I''m on behalf of the teacher. I''m afraid I''m not losing my face." "No Lu Yunshen''s tone was very indifferent, but he was sure, "since the professor asked you to replace him, I must believe in your ability. I''ve seen your performance in Melbourne before. You did a beautiful banquet." Beautiful. What a nice compliment. She suddenly felt that she was not happy. Two years ago, she could give up her major for love. Now, she has won the title of "beautiful". Life is always full of such irony. At noon, the road is particularly congested. The car was a little stuffy. She opened the left window and the cool wind came in, which relieved her restlessness. Capital, first block. Tang Xiaoyan is really knowledgeable. It''s also a shame to go out early. Originally, it was expected that we would have half an hour to prepare when we arrived at about two o''clock. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected traffic jam caused by a cement truck overturning a truck of cement on the road. When they arrived, it was close to two thirty. Director Hu also received a call urging the school authorities to worry. No time to prepare, Lu Yunshen encouraged Tang Xiaoyan a few words. She quietly smile, holding the manuscript up. The ladder classroom of the College of arts can accommodate thousands of students. It''s full now. When the person in charge of the school saw the people coming, he finally settled down and waved to them. Lu Yunshen apologized: "sorry, Mr. Zhang, something happened on the way." "It doesn''t matter. Can Miss Tang come on stage now?" This male teacher, who is nearly 50 years old, looks at Tang Xiaoyan. He is a little surprised and always feels that he is too young. Tang Xiaoyan smiles: "yes, I''m ready." "Come with me then." Mr. Zhang turned and led Tang Xiaoyan to the top platform. As she walked, she reminded her to pay attention to her feet. Originally noisy auditorium, because finally appeared the teacher and a beautiful woman, gradually quiet down. There are a large number of freshmen to seniors majoring in psychology. Although we can''t say that there are no empty seats, there are also a large number of students. Tang Xiaoyan sat in the middle position arranged for her by the school and looked down at the innocent, energetic and carefree young faces. Suddenly, he seemed to see himself two years ago. Some of the students knew what he would look like two years later. The teacher took the microphone and introduced the identity of Tang Xiaoyan. After listening, the students were more passionate and eager. After two years of development in China, although it can not be said that sexual psychology has made great progress, the acceptance of the broad masses has improved greatly, especially in major professional colleges and universities. Tang Xiaoyan is not shy and hard to say. In her two years abroad, she has seen a developed country''s tolerance and tolerance for the ever-changing culture. The teacher handed the microphone to her hand. She still had the speech draft in her hand. Her black and calm eyes slowly glided over the students'' faces, and humbly opened the topic: "dear teachers and students, I''m glad to stand here on behalf of my tutor..." Her voice is clear and graceful, soft and moving, neither humble nor overbearing. Although the speech on the table was opened, she didn''t look at it. Her eyes have been shuttling quietly among the students below. This is the minimum respect for the students when the teacher gives a lecture. It can be seen that Tang Xiaoyan also respects the students. When it comes to the climax, Tang Xiaoyan also adds some body movements, but it''s not boastful. It''s just right and inspiring. Suddenly a teacher ran up from behind and whispered a few words to Director Hu beside Tang Xiaoyan. Instead of interrupting her, director Hu quietly got up and went to the closed door. After a while, the door reopened. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Tang Xiaoyan. He noticed that several dark shadows appeared on the wall first. After he left for a short time, director Hu came back. Behind him was a tall and straight man.She didn''t take a close look and continued to speak, but suddenly, intuitively, she looked at the door again. Suddenly, she was a bit stunned. Mingming is just a glimpse, but let her stay in place, forget the reaction. Across a distance, she found that his features were thin, three-dimensional and distinct. His straight nose showed a strong domineering spirit. His dark hair was black and thick. His collar was slightly open, and his hands were in his pants pocket. His simple and slim black suit made him neat and calm. Director Hu was talking to him. He nodded slightly. His deep and sharp black eyes suddenly lifted up and fell on her. The microphone in my hand almost fell. If Lu Yunshen didn''t find the situation wrong and stood up to call her, the scene would be out of control. In the face of thousands of worried and curious eyes, Tang Xiaoyan tightens the microphone in his hand, and finally finds his figure, although he is hoarse and even shocked. When she looked back in that direction a few minutes later, there was no one there. She suddenly became uncertain, that person, just her illusion? Or hallucinations? Fortunately, more than half of the lecture had been held. After that little episode, she held on calmly. At the end of the lecture, she let out a long breath. Lu Yunshen also noticed the man at the door just now. Tang Xiaoyan just came back, the man appeared, and so fast, Lu Yunshen does not think it is a beautiful coincidence. Turning her head, Tang Xiaoyan came down from the stage. Maybe she was absent-minded. The stairs on the stage were shaking. She stepped on the air and fell forward. He stood close and quickly reached for help. She just ran into his arms, hands on his thin chest, ear is his deep concern: "banyan, are you ok?" Shaking his head, he helped her to stand firm. Tang Xiaoyan was just about to let go. The figure just went back and forth. He was tall and straight. He didn''t know how long he had been standing. Now it''s a one handed copy in her pants pocket. Her cold eyes are like blades. Her fingers curl up subconsciously and her heart beats too fast. She politely pushes Lu Yunshen away, but doesn''t look at him. She rushes to the landing and says, "senior, I''ll go to the bathroom." She went to another exit, her feet disorderly. At this moment, she was helpless and suffering, so that she gave birth to the impulse to flee. She did not know what she was afraid of, and it was not her fault at all. Can still feel afraid, perhaps not afraid of him, but afraid of themselves, afraid of their own feelings, embarrassed in front of him. Even if you walk to the other side now, you can still feel the burning eyes behind you. You can''t help but quicken your pace and just want to leave the boring and suffocating auditorium as soon as possible. For two years, she never thought about how to deal with him or what would happen. She didn''t think about it at all. It was subconscious escape. She is now interning in the largest psychological clinic in Melbourne, where she sees hundreds of people every day. She can talk with them and help them out of their psychological difficulties, but she is stuck in that small space and unable to cure herself. Chest is like a heavy stone, breathing faster and faster, big and messy steps. Out of the gate, down the stairs, through the long corridor toward the bathroom, I soon noticed that the silent sound of deep feet behind her, not heavy, but very regular, like a hammer, a hammer on her heart. When she quickens her pace, he is also fast. When she slows down, he also slows down. He always keeps a close distance with her. He can''t shake it off. The restroom is at the end of the corridor. The corridor is very long. She can hardly breathe because of the pressure of suffocation. Seeing the woman''s restroom in front of her, she can''t hold her breath in her throat. She turns around and bursts out: "when are you going to follow me?" Open mouth has not closed, suddenly, see the man standing not far away, her expression is dull and bleary. "Sorry, senior..." She didn''t expect that the man behind her was Lu Yunshen. Lu Yunshen saw the relaxation of her eyes and the insensible disappointment, and always kept a comfortable smile: "it''s OK, I just want to go to the bathroom, go quickly." When she came out, Lu Yunshen had been waiting outside. Modest gentleman, gentle as jade, he interprets this sentence very well. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s tiredness, he said: "originally, I had a dinner with Secretary Luo at night. Otherwise, I''ll push it for you and send you back to rest first." Although she wanted to, she remembered the gifts and instructions given to her by her tutor before she left, and rubbed her temple: "no, I have to meet Secretary Luo and President Qian in person. President Qian is the teacher''s younger brother, and the teacher asked me to bring him a gift." Lu Yun nodded: "I''ll arrange it. If you are not feeling well, let me know in time." "Good." By the time they returned to the auditorium, the students had been almost evacuated, and the figure at a glance had disappeared.She felt in a trance that she was just her illusion. Lu Yunshen and she both chose silence, and no one mentioned this topic. In Fu''s mansion. "Pleasant sheep, beautiful sheep, lazy sheep, boiling sheep, slow sheep, soft red wolf, gray wolf, don''t think I''m just a sheep, the green grass becomes more fragrant because of me, the sky becomes bluer because of me, the white clouds become softer because of me, don''t think I''m just a sheep, the intelligence of sheep is unimaginable, the sky is as high as the mood, chasing the sun every day..." A blue twisted car came from a distance. Before the car arrived, the loud voice had been heard all over the courtyard. Chapter 231 The old lady was wearing Chanel''s latest dress. She ran and yelled: "my dear girl, please slow down, wait for grandma, slow down..." In front of the twisting car, a small pink figure came back to smile at her: "too grandma, you walk slowly, don''t knock, or too grandfather will be distressed." On hearing this, the old lady gasped and turned black, but she soon burst out laughing. Seeing that she didn''t follow, the child on the twisted car ran back, the white big mouthed monkey sweater, the red identical pants, a pair of calf leather boots on her feet, a pleasant goat cartoon scarf around her neck, a pair of big black eyes on her white round face, and some thick curly mushroom shaped black hair are naturally fluffy and lovely. Seeing that the old lady was a little short of breath, she hurried to the side to hold a glass of water. The old lady looked at his little side and walked unsteadily. Holding the glass was more careful, and her eyes were full of pain. "Granny, drink water." The chubby little white hand handed the water cup to the old lady, and her voice was full of milk and milk. When she heard that the old lady was smiling, her heart would melt. "Good girl, how about staying here with grandma at night?" The little girl scratched her head and said, "but my brother will come to pick me up at night." "You want to go back?" The little girl opened her big black eyes and raised her loose crotch at the back of her butt: "just a little bit." The old lady sighed, touched his soft black hair, reluctant to give up: "that grandma will pick you up in two days, OK?" "But I think my father will buy me pleasant goat..." "Granny bought it for you! Buy every sheep and every wolf While talking, a black Lexus was parked in a parking space not far away. As soon as she saw that the car was coming, she ran with her short legs happily. As a result, she ran for a while, tripped her legs and fell forward. "Be careful..." The old lady''s heart was about to pop out of her throat. She was relieved to see that Fu Zihao, who came down from the car, caught the man steadily. Deng Deng ran forward, took the handkerchief and looked the child from head to foot. After confirming that it was not serious, he didn''t forget to blame: "so careless, you can''t run so fast next time. Do you know?" But the little girl was already nestled in Fu Zihao''s strong arms, and sweetly cried, "brother, brother..." At the same time, he wiped a handful of snot on his stiff shirt collar. Fu Zihao smile, face with doting gentle smile, patted the little guy''s fat little butt, said to the old lady: "that too grandma, I took the little guy away." Seeing that Fu Zihao was familiar with the baby, her eyebrows were similar. The old lady couldn''t help sighing: "Zihao, people who don''t know think it''s your son." Fu Zihao smile: "he is my younger brother, looks like should not?" After hearing this, the old lady sighed: "his parents don''t come by themselves. They want you to come every time." "I''m going to come here myself. I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I miss you very much. Jinyan, I''ll say goodbye to grandma. We''re going home." The little guy put his arm around Fu Zihao''s neck and jumped obediently on the old lady''s face: "grandma, I''ll see you again in two days. I''ll go home first. Bye..." No matter how good it is, it''s not his home after all. The old lady also knew that she could not keep people, and she went back full of loss. If Tang Xiaoyan had been really pregnant, their second child would have been so lively and lovely As for her, now she can only take Fu Chengguang and Tang Wanru''s children to have fun! No, no, no It can''t go on like this! Seeing Fu Zhan waving his hand on the edge of the desk, the old lady opened her voice: "Fu Zhan, I have to discuss something with you." Fu Station continued to wave, ignored her. "Fu Station..." "Dead old boss..." The angry old lady finally raised her hand and pushed it on his thin hand. It was the last stroke, a heavy failure. Fu Zhan was very angry. When the old lady saw that he finally looked up at himself, she snorted and raised her chin haughtily: "I just told you that I''ve selected several candidates for the second child. If you don''t have any suggestions, I''ll arrange it..." *** "nonsense..." Fu Zhan put down his pen heavily. After more than two years of wind and frost, his face was more and more old, but it was hard to avoid that his heart was strong and his strength was not enough. The old lady pursed her lips. Unwilling to be outdone, he suddenly coughed and walked over with a cup: "drink water, drink water first. I don''t say it''s OK. I''m just concerned about the sophomore. You don''t know how he has been living these two years. The Han family is so oppressive that it has finally stopped. And you Jinyan, the child, is so cute. It''s like Tang Wanru for more than seven months Premature birth. Suddenly gave birth to a child, did not scare me to death, now raise so white fat more attractive, you do not want me to want it. If you''re a sophomore, you can''t be so beautiful. "Seeing that Fu Zhan didn''t say a word while drinking tea, the old lady lowered her eyebrows and sighed: "you''re not also wrong about this matter, although you didn''t get pregnant at the little banquet, so I left. I didn''t see you send someone to look for Xiao Er when she was away. You just want to let her go, so you can be a bad person. Now the sophomore is 33. Or a bachelor, you say you are not in a hurry Who believes... " Fu Station quietly finished the whole cup of tea, the old lady is still murmuring. In the end, she wiped a handful of bitter tears. It''s easy for her. "What do you say?" Fu station that point of guilt of careful thinking was the old lady, put down the cup, helplessly looking at her. The old lady glared: "what else can we do? Blind date, little two''s figure, that appearance, not to mention his single diamond Wang Laowu, even if he is really a second-hand, I''m afraid there are many women coming and going, I''ve secretly found a few..." The old lady said more and more energetically. Then, she clapped her hands and said, "you wait. I''ll show you the pictures and you can refer to them." In this way, the 92 year old Fu Zhan was coaxed by the old lady to study the blind date of the sophomore. Car driving on the road, tires and the ground issued a quiet friction. On the spacious back seat, Fu Jinyan stepped down and supported the front seat with both hands. Fu Zihao looked back at him: "sit well, or I will tie it to the safety seat next time." Flat flat aggrieved small mouth, the children spit out their tongue, but obediently climbed back, sat down, from the schoolbag with a piece of Wangwang snow cake, while eating asked: "brother, do you want to eat?" "Will you give it to me?" The child tilted his head and thought, "it''s a little sweet and easy to decay. You''d better not eat it." He took a big bite again, and Fu Zihao laughed. He could not hide his smile. After eating the snow cake, he magically turned out a Mickey kettle from it. When the old lady left, her little bag was full of food. After eating and drinking enough, the little guy slowly dozed off against the window. When Fu Zihao opened the back door, he saw that his soft little body was lying on the back seat, a small hand was still left outside, and he was sleeping soundly. The afterglow of the setting sun was shining on his white face, like an orange. He gently lifted the child up and took good care of him and walked towards the house. "Oh, come back." Just about to open the door, the door opened from inside, is ready to go out of Fu ziyao. When she saw the child in Fu Zihao''s arms, her cold face was a little soft: "give me a hug." Look at her carefully dressed up, wearing a white windbreaker, carrying a black bag, wearing light makeup, Fu Zihao twisted his eyebrows: "don''t you want to go out?" "You can hold it first, too." Fu Zihao sipped his mouth and handed the child to her: "be careful." "You know, wordy, you can hold a big man, but I can''t?" Fu ziyao put down the bag, took over Fu Jinyan''s small body, and held it in his arms. He still felt a steep sinking, but his normally unsmiling face was now full of warm tenderness. "Smelly boy, I''m sure he''s eating secretly and heavy again." Fu Zihao did not speak, looking at her holding Fu Jinyan into the baby room next to her. In recent years, their relationship is still as cold as before, but not so sharp tit for tat. Maybe it''s because as he grows older, he begins to understand more things and is used to the world. Although Fu Zihao can''t forget his mother''s things, he also learns to restrain his emotions and stop criticizing Fu ziyao. In the end, she is innocent. Despite the contradictions, she always believed that Tang wanruhuai''s child, now Fu Jinyan, was his child, but her love for Fu Jinyan made her decide to hide all this. Fu Zihao told her that the child had nothing to do with him. Looking at the resemblance between the child and his brow, he had only one explanation: "that''s the old man''s seed. What can I say? Shouldn''t the Fu family look like him. If you really like the child, you''d better act like you don''t know anything. " Fu ziyao is silent. They are curious about Fu Jinyan''s family background, especially when Tang Wanru was more than seven months old when he went out on a self driving tour with his friends. There was an accident on the way, and the child suddenly gave birth prematurely. At that time, Fu Chengguang had just been away on business. When he came back, the child had already lived in the incubator. Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao looked at each other, but no one said anything. It''s been two years. As for Tang Wanru. Fu Zihao looked at the languid woman who came down from the stairs in a sexy silk nightgown. Her white thighs were exposed in the air, and her extremely low neckline could hardly hide the snowball. He immediately stopped opening his head and walked towards his room. "Zihao." Tang just like a low call, voice sexy hoarse, "how to see me go?" "What''s the matter?" Fu Zihao stood at the entrance to change his shoes. "You''re leaving?" Tang just like sitting on the sofa, two long white legs overlapped together, showing a charming radian, graceful body with an ambiguous fragrance.Fu Zihao looked light and put on his shoes. Tang Wanru picked up a cigarette on the table, pulled out one, put it on his middle finger and ring finger, and looked for it. When he didn''t see the lighter, he walked towards him with a smile: "there''s no fire. Can you light it for me, Zihao?" Fu Zihao frowned when she came near. When she reached for her hand, she turned her head to one side: "no fire, I don''t smoke." Chapter 232 "No?" Tang Wan''s eyes were like silk. He took another step forward and got closer to him. Fu Zihao looked sharp and said, "don''t take a piece of white meat in front of my eyes. I''m not interested in pork, especially The flesh and blood that has given birth to a child Tang Wanru was stunned. After fully understanding the meaning of his words, his face changed and he burst into a rage: "Zihao, you..." "What a shame Before Tang Wanru finished his words, there came a cold drink and a strong sneer, "if you want to be coquettish and borrow fire, go outside and find a man. No matter how many kinds of people will lend you. If it''s not for Jinyan who looks like the Fu family, Tang Wanru, I''ll see how you explain." Fu ziyao gave a rude cold Criticism: "the child has been put in the room. You can dress me well and take care of me. No matter what, it''s all from your stomach, so that you can do these shameful things to teach bad children." Then he looked at Fu Zihao and said, "if you go, give me a ride." Fu Zihao took the car key, didn''t look at Tang Wanru''s wonderful face, turned and left. Fu ziyao followed up and told the nanny before going out: "when the young master wakes up, he will cook dinner for him." Watching Fu Zihao''s car leave, Tang just like standing at the entrance, her body shivering in the cold wind. Fu Zihao''s words of having a child''s flesh and blood make her even more worried! Walking into the baby room, I saw a little fat child lying on the bed with her little buttocks arched and snoring. Fierce anger flashed in her eyes. The slender ten fingers hanging on her side held tightly. When she noticed the pain, she spread out her palms and found blood stains on them The capital. Wangfujing compound. The Grand Courtyard is a high-level club for VIP guests. With its absolute advantage of geographical location and strong backstage support, it is booming in the capital. Tonight''s dinner is arranged in one of the boxes. A few hours later, Tang Xiaoyan seems to have regained her normal look, but only she knows that she has not recovered from the daze when she saw Fu Yunqian. Secretary Luo led the way: "Mr. Lu, Miss Tang, President Qian has been waiting for a long time. This way, please." Three people to the predetermined compartment, far between the style of ancient Yellow lattice, window paper white as snow. In a quiet room, two middle-aged men are sitting behind the table, with a pot of sake and sandalwood on hand. On the other hand, Han Zhijing is elegant and calm, and talks and laughs. Tang Xiaoyan even knows Han Zhijing. The white porcelain wind chime on the door rings, and the two men raise their heads. Han Zhijing smiles at Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan looked back and laughed at him. Another man holding a teapot is Qian Yusen, President of the National Psychological Association. Lu Yunshen came forward to greet him with a familiar tone: "Uncle Qian." "Yunshen, here you are. I''d like to introduce my old friend, Han Zhijing, to you first. Today I know that he just came back. Time is pressing. I don''t mind having dinner together." Lu Yunshen nodded with a smile: "of course, I don''t mind. Mr. Han''s name has been well-known for a long time. It''s our great fortune to see you today." Han Zhijing looks modest: "green is better than blue. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. This era belongs to your young people. Don''t compliment, Miss Tang. Sit down." Now it''s Lu Yunshen''s turn to be surprised: "banyan, do you know each other?" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t hide what happened on the plane. He told us where we didn''t meet in life. Who could have thought that there would be such an intersection in the future if we just turned around and looked back. President Qian likes to drink, and he is also a host. There must be wine on the scene. Tang Xiaoyan can''t drink, but she also drank a few mouthfuls symbolically. However, because of her empty stomach, the strength of the wine was fierce. Before long, she felt a little stuffy and couldn''t breathe well. She took the gift from her tutor to Chairman Qian and framed it in a long brocade bag. Chairman Qian then unfolded: "this..." President Qian was stunned, and then handed the scroll to Han Zhijing, "brother Han, have a look!" Tang Xiaoyan found that Han Zhijing suddenly took out a pair of glasses and a magnifying glass from his pocket, pushed the scroll open on a quiet table and studied it carefully. President Qian was also a little nervous: "how about it?" After a long time, Han Zhijing put down his magnifying glass and took off his glasses. He looked excited: "the real work, Lao Qian, is the real work of Wang Xizhi!" "Really?" President Qian was also very excited, "then this gift should be given to Han laodi." "Seriously?" Han Zhijing must be a fan of calligraphy and painting. He was overjoyed to hear that President Qian wanted to give you the original works. His excessive smile showed his inner agitation. He took his glass and went to Tang Xiaoyan. "Come, Miss Tang, I''ll respect you!" Tang Xiaoyan wants to refuse, but this man can see that he is very persistent. Tang Xiaoyan knows that if he doesn''t drink, he will make others lose face. So he takes his glass and sips it. But she didn''t expect that Han Zhijing''s toast to you was not one cup, but three cups in a row!The gift is relative. Tang Xiaoyan put all the golden liquid in the cup into his throat. In an instant, his stomach was hot, and his throat began to burn. Lu Yunshen quickly put the order into her bowl: "eat the order and press it. You haven''t eaten anything yet." It is conceivable that drinking liquor on an empty stomach will lead to astonishing consequences. She didn''t want to worry Lu Yunshen, so after eating, she raised her hand to rub her long hair and stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll go with you!" Lu Yunshen stood up, but Tang Xiaoyan stopped him. "What are you doing? Just go to the bathroom. You won''t get lost. Don''t make such a fuss." At this time, in addition to her red face, her eyes are very clear, and she really can''t see any difference. Although she''s not at ease, Lu Yunshen also knows that it''s not good, and doesn''t insist on it any more, so she has problems to call. With a smile on her lips and a smile on her eyebrows, she has a charming style that is rare in ordinary times. She walked out of the box so calmly, only to get out of the door. With a strong sense of dizziness, she almost couldn''t stand. She walked along the wall for a while. When she saw a waiter in uniform passing by, she grabbed people''s hand and asked, "where''s the bathroom?" When I came in, I felt very close. I didn''t want to walk for a long time, but I didn''t find the bathroom. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan was drunk, but dressed appropriately, the waiter knew that the guest was drunk. He quickly said, "the women''s bathroom is in the direction where you just came. There is also a bathroom around the corner, but it''s..." Men''s room. Before the waiter''s words were finished, Tang Xiaoyan felt that his stomach was tumbling. He couldn''t hold it down, so he covered his mouth and rushed in. After half squatting on the ground and spitting out all she had just drunk, she felt much more comfortable. Shake up and reach out to the special "washstand" on one side But she tried many times, and the toilet didn''t come out of water. She had a bad headache and couldn''t think, "isn''t it automatic?" Seeing a pair of black soft soled shoes coming into her sight, she couldn''t help saying, "Hey, is this thing broken? Where else can I wash my hands? " Staring at the unconscious woman sitting on the ground, wearing a black pure handmade suit, the man with extraordinary bearing took a deep breath, walked to the side, stood still, slowly opened the zipper and urinated. Tang Xiaoyan chaotic eh a, open to water, curious and happy spread palm: "this is repaired?" She looked up along the water column and saw a pair of slender and elegant men''s hands above the two straight trouser tubes. Suddenly, she said, "is the tap switch here No wonder I can''t find... " *** "let me wash my hands first." The woman slowly stretched out her hand, and the man''s action turned off the tap automatically. She was very puzzled: "why no water?" Got a hiccup and stood up. "Forget it, I won''t wash it." She mumbled and stood up faintly. Suddenly, with a tight arm, the person has been pulled out of the bathroom. The huge force shakes the door of the bathroom and makes a ping-pong sound. In shock, her slender wrist was pulled into the nearest unoccupied compartment by a huge force. There was a dull smell in the private room, which made her frown. The sudden light made her dizzy and squint. Back against the hard wall, unspeakably uncomfortable. She wanted fresh air, so she struggled to go out, but the man did not let him, tall figure shrouded in his surroundings, light reflected in his three-dimensional face, long eyes because of the feelings contained more profound, like the nose of Xiuting mountain, line perfect shadow, thin lips tightly pursed, simple white shirt and black suit, but dazzling people can''t move their eyes. No matter two years ago or two years later, he will always be the focus. As long as he goes there, he can easily take away all his attention. Clearly drunk, her body can not help shaking up, chaos and black eyes gush bursts of warmth. Staring at the blurred handsome face, biting the lower lip tightly, the pain and anger in his body rolled like a vine, and his thirsty voice was like a cork, dull and sharp. They were very close to each other. His tall figure completely blocked the light from the top of his head. She was between the wall and his chest. Hear oneself nearly gnash teeth voice: "let go!" A man is like a craftsman''s sculpted facial features. He is cold and restrained. As soon as his hands are released, two sharp and crisp slaps will ring in the quiet room. Her red eyes, straight back, like a brave female soldier: "stay away from me, I don''t know you!" He didn''t move. His dark eyes were enigmatic. Seeing that she didn''t speak any more, he raised his hand and pulled her hair to the back of his head. His action was gentle: "finished?" His voice, as before, was deep and steady, close to her ear, with the flavor of bewitching. She bit her lower lip. It''s almost two years, two years and seven months to be exact.Especially when the child was born prematurely, she lay on the operating table and gave birth naturally. Before she had time to take a look at the baby, she had massive bleeding. She only saw a small red body like a kitten, which was wrapped by a simple quilt and sent to the incubator. What she wants to say. But it''s too weak to say anything. At that time, she was lying on the bed of despair, with the doctor''s footsteps coming in and out in her ears. But she was too tired and her consciousness gradually blurred, so she could not hear or know anything. Chapter 233 Later, when she woke up, it was three days later. Peng Yuan is guarding her by the bed. There seems to be a trace of crying on her face. When she asks about the situation of her child, Peng Yuan brings her a sad news. The child is gone because of the lack of months and congenital defects. That moment, that day, that period of time, became the eternal pain in Tang Xiaoyan''s memory. She will never forget the moment when she heard the news that part of her body died. Follow the child. Before leaving hospital, she also heard the doctor quietly tell Peng Yuan that because of massive bleeding, her uterine wall is too thin, so it''s not easy to get pregnant again in the future. Of course, it is not impossible that medical technology is so developed now. Yes, now the medical technology is so advanced, why did her child not survive. Everything in the past came in front of her like a horse watching flowers. She couldn''t restrain the surging sadness of thousands of troops in her body. When she heard his words, her drunken chill suddenly woke up a little, and then she was exhausted. He came too fast, she really did not have the ability to deal with, looking at his angular features on the emergence of two bright red fingerprints, but also her body red clothes particularly echo, she really can not forget, sharp eyes, and disgust: "let me go!" Fu Yunqian''s brow was frowning, and his cold face was full of heartache and exhaustion. She was so strange that he couldn''t grasp it. His porcelain voice was thick and low: "I already know those things." The lines of his side face were obvious in the light. I know. So what if I know. Can you give her back her baby if you know? Do you know that you can bring a dead child back to life? What he said was too light, but it really forced out the tears in her eyes: "why don''t you accompany your wife? Do you think it''s interesting to have married women here?" His voice was inexplicably hoarse: "married woman? Do you know who your husband is? " "It''s not you anyway." "It''s not me. Who is that?" Under his questioning, she could not avoid, "Lu Yunshen?" "She didn''t lie to you." The box door was suddenly pushed open, and another tall figure came towards them. His clean shirt collar was slightly open, and his face was slightly drunk after drinking. His face was slightly red, but his eyes were calm and clear. He came over and said to the man, "Mr. Fu, she didn''t cheat you." Fu Yunqian stares at the man in front of him and straightens his back slowly. His body looks great and tall, but Lu Yunshen is not bad either. His wrist is in his trouser pocket and he looks introverted. He reaches for Tang Xiaoyan''s wrist, but Fu Yunqian''s figure blocks his approach. Lu Yunshen did not venture forward any more. He just stood there. The bright lights reflected the clear and natural expression on his face: "banyan, are you going home?" Tang Xiaoyan temple pain, heard Lu Yunshen''s question, subconsciously some fragments, but saw in front of the block of tall figure, um A: "go, I have a headache." Lu Yunshen reached over to pick her up, but before he touched her hand, she was held up by the man next to her, and asked coldly, "Miss Lu, I''m really curious. How can the woman who pulled the certificate with me go home with you? I''m sorry. I''ll take my wife home. You''re welcome What about the evidence? He''s with her? When? The brain circuit can''t receive the complete signal completely, the brain is dizzy, and has no strength to think again. The fingers are weak on the waist, and they can''t make a strength to lift them up: "put me down." His deep face is ambiguous in the dark corridor, and his stride is huge. His arms holding her body are steady, powerful and gentle. Although his side face is full of haze, he doesn''t speak fiercely. She gazed at his jaw, but her heart kept sinking, smelling his familiar and clean breath. His nose was sour, and his voice was stuck in his throat. He could not make a sound. He bowed his head and lifted her body up, which could make her close to him. His low alcohol and strong breath completely covered her petite body: "you are tired Now close your eyes and get some sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time The voice that always appears in the dream, now clearly rings in the ear, whether it is the dream or the reality, she has been unable to distinguish, but the continuous tears from the corner of her eyes, but wet his shirt, close to his thick chest with clear lines, in the chest, the heart that has been silent for a long time, finally slowly recovered its original powerful beat. "Why don''t you come to me all the time?" Before falling asleep, she seemed to hear herself asking the most difficult question that had been in her heart for a long time, but she didn''t hear what he had answered. *** the car runs silently in the dark. Fu Yunqian looked at the sleeping woman, and his eyes seemed to faint. Knead the swollen cheek, the pain on the face told him, the little woman''s flame on the body. Bow your head. Looking at her leaning against his strong chest, the whole person is enveloped in his strong breath, his arms are slightly tightened, his chin is gently pressing her shoulder, warm and thick finger mousuo is on her white neck: "sorry."Took her back to her hotel. Marriott presidential suite. Put her on the soft big bed, the Simmons under her body is slightly depressed. She rolled a circle on the bed, the tears in the corner of her eyes had dried up, turned into a shallow scratch, solidified on her thin cheek. When I wake up, my whole body seems to have been run over by the wheel, and I have a splitting headache. Her ability to see things in the dark is limited, but she slowly found the tall and straight figure standing in the window. The light in the room was dim, with half of the windows open. The man stood at the window, staring at the dim yellow road light falling into the window. A few rays of naughty lights shine on his black shirt, which makes his tall body seem to be integrated with the night. There was a faint smell of smoke in the room, too late to disperse. She didn''t sleep for long. She sipped the corners of her dry mouth. As soon as she was ready to get out of bed, the man over there heard the news and got out of his mind. Seeing her sitting on the edge of the bed and looking for a circle, he didn''t find the cotton tow. He turned on the floor lamp beside her and let out the warm and yellow light. She saw that he bent down from the cupboard to take a pair of disposable white cotton from the hotel, dragged it to her feet, and then took a transparent water cup from the side. After testing the water temperature, he went to the nearby kettle which was just boiling and steaming, and added some hot water to give her: "drink some honey water." My throat is very thirsty. She felt uncomfortable all over, and she didn''t show any affectation. She said thank you when she took it. But when he reached for the cup, he didn''t hold it for a moment. He held it very tightly. After the warm fingertip touched his cold finger pulp, she shrunk subconsciously and curled up the pink fingertip. Then he pulled back his hand: "forget it, I won''t drink it." She stood up and looked for her shoes. Not only the shoes, but also the clothes and the bathrobes of the hotel. Although she pretended not to care, she knew that there was nothing under her robe. There is no suspense about who will change her clothes, and she doesn''t want to investigate. It''s useless to say more. Even though a yearning face is close at hand, she has no courage to approach. The logo printed on the shoes and the pattern of the hotel tell her that she is in Marriott, but not in her own 1802. It also saves a lot of trouble. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find clothes and shoes. She went straight out. More than two years. Has overturned all her feelings, describe strangers, perhaps the best result for them. There should be no longer any drag and tear, she said to herself, be proud. But the hand just touched the doorknob, the swift figure behind had come without warning, and forced her into his arms. The strong male hormone on his body surrounded her, which made her dizzy and struggling: "let me go!" Open your mouth, your throat is like a sickle. She clings to the lines of his body, dazed, no further action. He put his chin on her thin shoulder, his fingers on her shaggy head, and his deep voice sounded softly in her ear: "Mrs. Fu, where else do you want to go?" Mrs. Fu. As soon as she was stiff, she thought that what she heard was just a dream talk. "Mr. Fu is really joking. Your Mrs. Fu is not here. Please let me go." Every word she said had to cost her great strength, and the sting made her brow lock. He seemed to find something strange about her, released her, bowed his head, saw her discomfort, went back to the table and brought honey water again. He didn''t speak, and his deep eyes fell on her face. Sipping the dried lip, he handed the cup to her and put it on her lips. She lifted her swollen eyelids and reached for it: "give me the cup, I''ll drink it myself." But before he touched the cup, Fu Yunqian held a big mouthful in his neck and pressed her waist against him. His hot, humid, thin and cool lips accurately aimed at the slightly dry red lips and crossed the honey water in his mouth. Tang Xiaoyan was startled and glared. He put his hands on his hard chest and tried to push him away. The effect was not good. He forced him to break through. She closed her teeth tightly. The honey water that was pressed out of the corner of her mouth slowly slid into her slender white neck along the corner of her mouth, and finally fell into the groove of her chest. He kisses very domineering, but there is no lack of tenderness. She tries to pretend to be calm, but her boneless body still feels the messy heartbeat. And her throat, because she was moistened by a little warm water, was eager for more, obviously very resistant, reason desperately told her to stay away from this man. However, when she opened her eyes and saw the reflection of the cabinet door next to her showing two crazy figures, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down her head, pouring out all the surging emotions in her body. If she wakes up in a nightmare and pushes the defenseless person away, she takes two steps back and wipes her lips. Suddenly, she doesn''t understand why things are like this again. Isn''t that ridiculous? How could the past disappear so easily? Her heart retreated, but he stepped forward, his bulging Adam''s apple rolled slightly, his deep eyes were gentle and affectionate, and his thick fingers rubbed back and forth on her thin white face: "I''ve been waiting for you to come back." Chapter 234 Suddenly looked up, caught off guard, bumped into his affectionate eyes, but he did not expect to be moved, only her heartless cold hiss and cold irony: "you try your best to bring me to your room, just to say this sentence?" Who does he think he is. He said, wait, she must come back to him? When she needed him so much, where was he. That child, so innocent, left her in a hurry before he could see his parents. He didn''t know that, of course, he didn''t have so much heartache, but the pain she experienced personally was unforgettable. At that time, she believed that he would come to find herself all the time, but the truth was so hurtful. After losing her child, she finally woke up. Fu Yunqian would not look for herself again. She was completely desperate until Lu Yunshen came to the hospital to see her and brought her the admission notice of M University in Melbourne. At that time, it was close to the end of the year, and she did not hesitate, or, in other words, had no choice. Fu Yunqian stares at her fickle face. All her emotions are enthusiastic, but all of them are desperate. He wanted to explain, but before he could speak out, he was severely interrupted by her: "don''t say anything. For me, those things have become the past, my heart has died. Now I''m living well. You didn''t come to me two years ago, so why should you come back two years later?" She turned around, and as soon as she opened the door, she heard the shrill alarm in the hallway of the hotel. then, all the doors on both sides of the suite were opened, and guests like them dressed in bathrobes. "It''s a fire!" Someone realized, "run!" There was no time to change clothes. Someone had already put on slippers and ran to the next emergency exit. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. Fu Yunqian quickly took a long black men''s coat out of the room, wrapped her petite body, pulled two wet towels and joined the running army. The louder the sound of the fire, the clearer it was. All the guests swarmed out of control. Tang Xiaoyan was wearing cotton slippers. When he was not careful, the cotton slipper on his feet was thrown out. As soon as he slipped, he almost fell down the stairs. It''s on fire. It''s on the 15th floor. And the surge, has blocked the escape Road downstairs, all people are forced in the 16th floor, can not advance or retreat. Smoke billowed up, some coughed, and some began to retreat. Tang Xiaoyan, too, has a sore throat. As soon as he hears the smell of smoke, the pain is even worse, and his cough is severe. Fu Yunqian asked her to cover her mouth and nose with a towel, picked her up and ran up quickly. However, the smoke was so heavy that even the 17th floor was soon reached. The crowd began to panic and scream. Tang Xiaoyan coughed repeatedly. Around him, he found that Fu Yunqian didn''t even cover the towel. The smoke hurt her eyes and tears ran wantonly. He held her and ran to the 18th floor. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised to find that he came to her room with her in his arms. He also took out the room card from his pocket. As soon as he brushed it, the door opened. There was no smoke in the house. He put her on the bed, quickly went to the bathroom, twisted a clean hot towel to cover her eyes, and took a bottle of mineral water to come over, twisted it open, and handed it to her mouth, "come on, drink quickly." Tang Xiaoyan noticed that the shirt on his wrist was cut, and there were faint blood stains inside: "what''s the matter?" He glanced at it casually and replied faintly: "it''s OK. Maybe I cut it by accident just now. Drink water quickly." She gululu drank two mouthfuls of water, and her throat was much more comfortable. Raising a pair of red eyes still in tears, she found that his eyes were also red. Although there was not much smoke smell in the room now, she noticed that there were already wisps of smoke seeping through the door. Outside is the noise of running, noise, below is all kinds of fire engine sprinkler from far to near alarm. It''s lively outside, but quiet inside. Fu Yunqian raised his hand to rub his eyes. "Don''t move!" She suddenly stood up and pressed his hand, "your hands are dirty. Don''t wipe your eyes with your hands. It will hurt more." She rushed to the bathroom and twisted a clean hot towel out: "come on, use this." He sat on the edge of the bed, closed his eyes and said, "I can''t see." Leng Leng, she immediately put the towel on his eyelids, at this time, she had the courage to look at this angular elegant facial features, as well as his body''s unique masculinity, eyes suddenly moist again. Fu Yunqian unexpectedly pulled down the hot towel on his eyes and avoided the inevitable confrontation of four eyes. She was immediately flustered. She turned her head in a hurry. When her wrist was pulled hard, she fell on his soft big bed. Then, his tall body immediately leaned over and firmly grabbed her: "these two years, have you ever thought about me?" Her hands subconsciously grasped the bed sheet on her body, and also looked at him for a moment, without any retreat, but her eyes were calm and could not find a wave.On the stall where the fire would spread and burn at any time outside, they were in bed and tortured to death. Yes. It''s impossible not to. Just, with what to think, with what to think. So, "I don''t want to. Not at all. " He seemed to have expected the answer, without any shock. The elegant and slender hand gathered her scattered hair behind her head, lingering in her ear and said: "but, I miss you very much." Her heart beat slightly disordered, breathing is not smooth, but, but, can''t resist the man''s excessive strength, he strongly proved his existence, and continued to tell tenderly: "originally wanted to take you down, but now, it''s good." Tang Xiaoyan pursed her lips and couldn''t speak. In her dark and inky eyes, his extraordinary face was reflected. Her body was as taut as a taut string. "Do you want to die here with me?" He imprisoned her slender wrist in one hand and supported Simmons under her body in the other. He didn''t hurt her. After listening to his words, his cold thin lips raised slightly: "it''s very good, isn''t it?" "Oh..." She let out a helpless sigh, and then, through the thin pants material, felt the change of the man''s body, brain suddenly a bang, with a deep disbelief. But soon, this surprise was covered up by her and changed into a strong dislike: "if you want a woman, go outside." "I have one under me. Why do you want to look outside?" Tang Xiaoyan''s breath was faintly short, but he was not annoyed. He was even calm: "there are many men looking for me now. Maybe you can tell me what kind of problems you have first? Is it physical or psychological? " What a familiar conversation. His eyes twinkled slightly, and the corners of her eyes were a bit touching: "it doesn''t matter. No matter what the problem, I can help men solve it. You know, I''m very popular in M City, and many guests are willing to come to me for treatment." "How popular is it?" "You want to try?" Lifted the broken hair beside the ear, her smile unexpectedly let a person move not to open an eye: "that we can make an appointment another day to chat in detail." "Don''t make another appointment, just now. Help me see if my faucet is broken." He said solemnly, holding her waist in one hand and touching the zipper of his trousers in the other. The three words of faucet made Tang Xiaoyan''s cheek hot: "You Rascal..." "Don''t you want to wash your hands with the tap? You can wash your face... " After hearing the sound of zipper, before he finished his words, Tang Xiaoyan was eager, "Fu Yunqian, what are you doing? Let me go!" Her legs began to stare at the bottom, "you let me go!" "Aren''t you very popular? How popular is that not? " I don''t know which sentence offended him. His eyes suddenly became cold, and her legs were roughly suppressed. "It won''t be popular if you don''t separate. I haven''t forgotten how you treated me, so let''s treat it again." "Fu Yunqian, you bastard!" The fierce roar came from her throat. She felt a pair of broad palms slide into the bathrobe. The belt was loosened, and the bathrobe slid open to both sides. Her skin was exposed to the cold air, and her body was suddenly cold. She realized that he was serious. Suddenly she felt afraid, and her foot was moving even bigger. She put one foot on his hip bone, which hurt him, so she had to press it hard to stop her Move around. "If you can cure others, why can''t you cure me?" The thick smoke from the outside seeped in, and all kinds of urgent calls rang out in the corridor: "run, the fire is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s burning up right away..." "Anyone else, run..." Tang Xiaoyan heard clearly and looked at him deeply. He leaned down and bit her earlobe: "two years ago, I let you go. Two years later, even if I die, I intend to die with you. Are you afraid? If we are not afraid, let''s wait here to die, or wait for someone to save us. " A, die together with you, suddenly red her eyes again. Two years ago, the moment she lost her baby, she was really going to die. If he had been with her at that time, she would not have been so desperate. But now, when he said that, even if he was rejected in his heart, she could not deceive herself. She still cared about him so much. The death of the child is irreparable. If he always thought she wasn''t pregnant, she didn''t want to talk about it. I know, it''s just another sad. This time, she realized the horror of human desire again. Even in danger, she still succumbed to him, unable to extricate herself and survive. But she still wanted to ask: "what you said is cheating the seniors." "No, it''s true, Mrs. Fu." Her heart tightened: "when." "Two years ago." "Then why have you never come to me?" He seemed to have answered, but she didn''t hear it clearly. After all, she was worried. Noticing that she was no longer so exclusive, and that she was no longer so reckless as before, he leaned down, kissed the corner of her mouth, and touched her cheek with his hand. His dark eyes were especially gentle, "I''m not looking for you, just Can you treat me first? "His eyes darkened and he took her hand Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know why it was like this again. All this happened unexpectedly. The only undeniable explanation is that the man in her body has never left, always in her heart. Chapter 235 Many wounds don''t heal over time. She leaned on his heart, but slowly pulled her hand back: "I''m sorry, it''s time to get off work. I have a rest recently and I don''t see a doctor. If I want to see a doctor, I can contact other doctors for you." Her voice was hoarse, but with indisputable toughness, she pushed the people away: "it doesn''t matter whether you find them or not, it''s important that you don''t find them, isn''t it? Any words are excuses. If you say too much, you will feel tired. " Outside the fire alarm, she said, "now I am. I''m not waiting to die. I''ve come to this day and I don''t want to die. " Her tone was firm and persistent. Who said that there is no way to live without a person, she did not live well for two years. When the child died, she had already died once. In the bathroom twisted a wet towel, without turning back to open the door, in the thick smoke, she did not turn the head into. It''s just that the fire is too big for her to rush out. As soon as she turned around, she bumped into her hard chest. The smoke had blurred her eyes. What she heard was his steady voice: "don''t be afraid, go!" His big hands were so warm and powerful that he rewatered his bathrobe and put it on her. It''s wrapped in two layers. The fire is on the 16th floor, but it''s already on the 18th floor. There were no other trapped guests on these two floors. The sound of fire fighting was downstairs, but he didn''t hesitate when crossing the sea of fire. Her head was pressed by him in his arms, only felt the whole body bursts of heat, the thick smoke completely blurred her vision. So close distance, handsome face in the sky, there is a soft Qingjun. Only feel, his body into a shield, with her flesh and blood through the sea of fire, when he found the fire, ear is hotel guests chaotic and noisy scream, and chaotic footsteps. "Banyan, are you OK, banyan..." Choked by the smoke, she slowly opened her eyes after being slapped on her cheek. The purpose is Lu Yunshen''s worried face. Although it doesn''t hurt, it still has a burning tingling feeling. She looked around subconsciously. But did not see the figure of Fu Yunqian, can not help but sit straight body. She was lying in an emergency space beside some injured and frightened female guests: "senior What about him? " She couldn''t help but was still very concerned. She even heard the panic in her voice. Lu Yunshen forcefully holds her shoulder, seems to be pacifying, but also explains: "injured, went to the hospital." "Hurt?" Her body was even tighter, and her eyes were worried beyond concealment, "is it serious?" Lu Yunshen stares at her eyes and sees the anxieties in her eyes. She can''t lie, so she can only avoid the heavy and give up the light and answer: "it''s not very serious, but I still need to go to the hospital to deal with it." Isn''t it serious? She didn''t believe it. If his character is not serious, how can he go. She sat on the floor in a dazed state, shivering. Lu Yunshen quickly went to the side and took a clean bathrobe to replace her cold bathrobe. The hotel has arranged to transport the guests to different hotels for rehousing. Tang Xiaoyan followed Lu Yunshen into the car, but he was worried about the man in his heart. Lu Yunshen turned his head and looked at her pale and worried face in the light night. He could not help sighing. It took him two years to maintain such a distance from her. Even after she closed her heart, he became more distant. He didn''t admit it and had to admit it. He lost to Fu Yunqian without any reason or chance to turn over. Nearly three years of injury, seven months of torture, two years of separation, her heart, but still firmly left on the man. As soon as she appeared, she was upset and upset, destroying the new life he had worked hard to help her build. How could he not be distressed. The resettlement hotel is Sheraton not far away, which is also a five-star hotel. When they get off the bus, a waiter leads them to check in. Lu Yunshen sent Tang Xiaoyan to her room and said to her, "have a good rest. If you have something to call me, I''ll be next door." "Well, senior, thank you. You should have a rest early." She closed the door and frowned. Instead of going back to his room, Lu went downstairs and took a taxi to the nearest hospital. Tang Xiaoyan guessed right, Fu Yunqian actually hurt a lot. When he rushed downstairs with Tang Xiaoyan in his arms, the induction light on the stairs suddenly fell on the back of his head. When he rushed out of the fire scene with Tang Xiaoyan in his arms, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t see it, but the back of his head was bloodstained. After handing her over to Lu Yunshen, he also told himself not to tell her about it, so he went to the hospital. When Fu Yunqian was found in the emergency room, he was sitting on the edge of the bed. He took off his suit and coat. There were smoke marks on his shirt, multiple abrasions on his wrist and face, and white gauze on his head and wrist.The nurse asked him to stay in hospital for observation, but he stood up to leave. Lu Yun frowned deeply, went forward and pressed him back to his original position: "it''s all hurt like this. How can I go? Didn''t I hear the nurse say that I want to stay in hospital for observation?" "Why are you here? What about her Fu Yunqian''s question made Lu Yunshen frown even more. These two people are really virtuous. Seeing that his first sentence is to ask about each other''s situation, do you really think he is a microphone? "It''s OK. I''ve already arranged to live in Sheraton. You''d better stay here to avoid any sequelae." Fu Yunqian looked at him with a smile in his eyes: "do you care about me?" The emergency room was noisy. Many patients who needed treatment were sent in. Lu Yunshen looked unhappy and said, "I care about her." That she, it goes without saying. "She''s had enough. I don''t want her to continue suffering." Fu Yunqian was suddenly silent. Lu Yunshen laughed at himself: "don''t look at me with that kind of sympathy. At least, I spent two more years with her than you, but it took two years for me to stay in the same place. This shows that I am really inferior to others. Since I am inferior to others, I have to admit defeat." Fu Yunqian''s eyes were as deep as ink. He seemed to be thinking about the deep meaning of his words. Lu Yunshen was also calm, then looked at Fu Yunqian''s eyes and changed to sympathy: "it''s you, more worthy of sympathy than me. You may have had to suffer in the past two years, but it''s not easy for her to forgive you for these difficulties in front of her suffering." "I know. You don''t have to remind me." Fu Yunqian''s look became pale in an instant. He was just a little bit fond of Lu Yunshen, and he was smashed in an instant. What''s more, there was a Lu Lifeng between them. He turned his lips, but he still felt that he owed him a sentence, "thank you anyway." "You thank me?" Lu Yunshen listened and wanted to laugh, "why do you thank me? Do you think I do all this for her to make you thank me?" The words stuck in Fu Yunqian''s throat. Lu Yun sighed deeply: "really speaking, I should say sorry to you. You gave her to me. It took me so long to find her. When I found her, I was already like that. In fact, you should know what happened two years ago, including the child, right? " When Fu Yunqian heard the speech, his face turned pale. Lu Yunshen clearly said: "you are sure to know. When did you know?" "A year ago." Fu Yunqian''s answer was also expected by Lu Yunshen. If Tang Xiaoyan was pregnant for seven months, Fu Yunqian knew that he would never be indifferent. As a man, he could understand Fu Yunqian''s helplessness. No one could live so freely and recklessly in his life. At that time, Fu Yunqian must have been forced to the extreme, so he would come up with the most unwilling but also the most appropriate way to give Tang Xiaoyan to him. "Where''s Han xiaduo?" Fu Yunqian wiped his face. His straight shoulders suddenly collapsed, just like the belief he had been supporting all along. Some things, it''s hard to insist, but easy to give up. At that time, when he saw Tang Xiaoyan''s pregnancy list, he was also surprised, but he didn''t have much time to think about it. When the old lady asked him about the result, he subconsciously chose to hide it, saying that he had. Later, he went back and changed his clothes, but he forgot to take the list away. At that time, Han xiaduo was in critical condition. After he was sent to Beijing, the doctor suggested that he should go abroad for treatment directly, so he kept on rushing to Las Vegas. Lu Yunshen understood him because he had been in the same predicament before. So when he received Fu Yunqian''s call, Lu Yunshen was surprised, but not disgusted. He even admired Fu Yunqian''s thoughtfulness. However, he also failed to live up to Fu Yunqian''s instructions. Tang Xiaoyan has not been found. It took him half a year to find out, and Peng Yuan contacted him first. By the time he arrived at Tang Xiaoyan hospital, it was a foregone conclusion. The admission notice of M University was received half a year ago. When he handed it to her, her face was full of tears. She never mentioned that half a year, and he didn''t ask. After a month''s rest, before the lunar new year, they boarded the flight in Melbourne. Fu Yunqian''s love for Tang Xiaoyan is sometimes moved by Lu Yunshen''s watching, but more importantly, he has deep feelings and can''t laugh or cry. If he is not too confident in himself, he is too confident in Tang Xiaoyan. Most of the information Lu Yunshen disclosed to Fu Yunqian was about her studies. As for her personal life, there was very little. He didn''t want to say a few words in an email every month. The simple work report is his original commitment to Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan''s academic performance is very excellent. In a short period of two years, she used herself as a sword to refine and sharpen. Although she didn''t show her edge, she was also valued and appreciated by her tutor.Lu Yun looked at the man in front of him deeply. He was frightened by his wisdom and strategized: "you spent so much effort to get her back, but it''s only five days. Are you sure you can keep her?" This time, Fu Yunqian laughed. His cold and thin face suddenly softened in the bright light of the emergency room: "what I lack is never self-confidence." Lu Yunshen was stunned, and his face soon returned to normal, but deep in his dark eyes, he also had a few more favorite teasing: "overconfidence is conceit." "You don''t care about me." Chapter 236 Fu Yunqian insisted on staying in hospital, Lu Yunshen is not Schadenfreude, on the matter of fact: "I advise you not to act rashly, don''t forget Han xiaduo''s lesson, although it''s not summer, but the infection, no one can say." Fu Yunqian''s face suddenly became rather ugly. "No one thinks you''re dumb when you don''t talk. In that case, you can go through the admission procedures for me. " *** in the evening, the capital is noisy and crowded, and the beautiful sunset will make the high-rise buildings golden. Standing on the colorful and heavy carpet, looking out of the window like weaving traffic, all living beings are busy. There is a replay of last night''s fire danger in the open TV. Tang Xiaoyan looks back and sees Fu Yunqian rushing out of the fire with her in his arms. Although the lens is only a flash, but this man, where need she spend more than two seconds to distinguish it. At that time, the scene was very chaotic, but because her head had been held by him in his arms and taken good care of her, he didn''t realize how dangerous it was at that time. And along the back of his head constantly sliding spots of blood, but bloody remind her of the truth. He was injured. With arms in her arms, she couldn''t sleep at all. It''s been such a long time. They don''t have any connection. This morning, she attended a discussion and research session of the National Psychological Association, and analyzed the report on the current situation of psychology in China. She just went through the motions, but she didn''t listen to it at all. The doorbell rang in the room. She gathered her mind and went to open the door. Outside, standing in the deep clouds, she was carrying her luggage. "Thank you, senior." Tang Xiaoyan took the luggage from his hand, "it''s really troublesome for you." "It''s no trouble. It''s just a lift." Lu Yunshen really doesn''t want to mention Fu Yunqian. Maybe in his subconscious, he still doesn''t want to hand her over to that man. But, what should be said is to say. "He was injured and hospitalized." Holding the suitcase hand slightly tightened, the face is very indifferent: "is it? After all, he saved me. If I have time, I''ll go to the hospital. " Lu Yunshen''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, his deep eyes fell on her graceful and alienated face, and nodded: "in the evening, I made an appointment with some university friends for dinner, do you want to go together?" She naturally refused: "no, you go. I''ll have a rest in the hotel. " At this time, the mobile phone in the room rings, Lu Yun nods to her deeply: "then you answer the phone, I''ll go first." Close the door, return to the table, pick up the mobile phone, see the above caller ID, she scanned her eyes, hesitated for a long time, then picked up: "banyan, your grandmother will have surgery tomorrow, do you have time, if any. Just come back to see her. Although she told you not to come back, I miss you very much and keep talking about you. " Peng Yuan''s words are heard in Tang Xiaoyan''s ears, and more. Is irritable resistance, almost immediately want to hang up, but she talked about the kind-hearted old man, so desperately endure: "I know, I will go back, what time tomorrow?" "The doctor arranged to be in the operating room at two in the afternoon." "Oh." There is no unnecessary nonsense, Tang Xiaoyan directly cut off the phone. Her hatred for Peng Yuan has been rooted in her heart for a long time. The longer she is, the deeper her hatred will be. She can''t put it down and can''t forget it. But I still took my mobile phone to the Internet and chose the flight back to a city at noon tomorrow. Let''s ask Lu Yunshen for leave to attend the activity tomorrow morning. Beijing is full of temptations at night. Tang Xiaoyan was upset when he stayed in the hotel. He already regretted that he should not have promised the professor to come back. The fire situation of last night was broadcast on TV over and over again, and those pictures stayed in her mind for a long time. She got up and changed her clothes. She took a ride to shichahaikai and chose a bar by the river. The lights are dim and the decoration is antique. Far away from the music on the other side, it looks elegant and comfortable. It''s very suitable for a person to sit alone in the elegant seat hidden by the Pearl curtain. In the past two years, she completely cut off contact with domestic friends, including Zhou Yumeng and Wei Xiaochen. So when someone called her name behind her, she was very shocked. She slowly looked back and saw that Zhou Yumeng came up and gave her a bear hug. She was almost knocked down. "Ha ha, Xiaoyan, it''s really you, you bad guy. You don''t know how to contact me when you come back. I''m so angry!" Tang Xiaoyan holds Zhou Yumeng''s waist and stares at her slightly soft cheek. He can''t help stretching out his hand and pinching: "have you drunk too much milk powder in China in the past two years?" Zhou Yumeng was stunned and looked up and down at her figure. Even though she was wearing loose clothes, she couldn''t hide her graceful figure. Tang Xiaoyan, who was slim and full of hips, couldn''t help but jealously pinched her waist: "screw you, can''t you say something nice?" Tang Xiaoyan laughs. He seems to have found the happiness he hasn''t seen for a long time. He can''t help but reach out and touch it again: "it''s better to be fat. It''s like white bread. I really want to take a bite."Zhou Yumeng rolled her eyes. In the past two years, she has really gained some weight. She originally belongs to the baby''s fat face. Once she is fat, she will be fat on her face. However, this is also the side proof of her happy life: "go, will you chat?" Tang Xiaoyan laughs: "Why are you here?" Zhou Yumeng grabs her head, but she does it honestly. Tang Xiaoyan looks in her direction and sees Chen Mo, whose eyes are opposite. Chen Mo nods to her. Tang Xiaoyan also nods politely, but soon returns his eyes to Zhou Yumeng. Zhou Yumeng''s face was full of happy smile. At a glance, she knew that she was a happy little woman immersed in love: "Oh, can you stop looking at me like that?" "Yes, you can say for yourself, what''s the matter." "What else can I do? Of course, I''m sincere enough to make the best use of gold and stone and chase people back." Tang Xiaoyan heard, only sincere blessing: "married?" "Soon, it''s registered. He told me you were in Beijing. I came here to send you an invitation. Don''t forget, you promised to be my bridesmaid." Bridesmaids. Every wedding, we have to be each other''s bridesmaids. Those vows are still in my ears, but they are like a few scattered pearls. They have already gone their separate ways. Tang Xiaoyan did not agree or refute, only asked: "when." Tall and steady Chen Mo has come to them and handed her a red invitation. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the time, very surprised, a week later. Zhou Yumeng over there had already scratched her arm: "you''re so ungrateful. You said you''d leave, and there''s no news. Xiaochen and I were worried. Fortunately, you''re back. You can''t leave again this time. If you want to leave, you''ll have to wait for my wedding Chen Mo coughed. He took a deep look at Zhou Yumeng, who didn''t open the pot. Zhou Yumeng spat out and waved: "go to see your friend, don''t disturb the woman." The timing is rare. Tang Xiaoyan''s studies in Melbourne will take more than half a year to complete, but she really wants to attend Zhou Yumeng''s wedding. If you don''t know, it''s OK. Of course, she can''t just leave. It''s just that Chen Mo is his assistant. If you go to their wedding, isn''t it Zhou Yumeng found that she was distracted. He shook her arm, but he didn''t forget Chen Mo''s advice. He said casually: "by the way, little banquet, I saw the news. Were you with Fu Yunqian last night?" Tang Xiaoyan did not deny it. She was carried out by him in a hotel bathrobe, and anyone who knew them could recognize them. "He was seriously injured..." Zhou Yumeng sighed. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart suddenly sank, but he didn''t speak. Zhou Yumeng observed her expression from the corner of her eyes: "Chen Mo and I went to the hospital to see him in the afternoon, but it''s really not very good. We were alone in the hospital, and we didn''t even have a meal buyer..." "So rich, just order a takeout." Tang Xiaoyan''s penetrating eyes fell on Zhou Yumeng, "don''t beat around the Bush to be a lobbyist any more. I know your careful thinking." Zhou Yumeng spat out and leaned on Tang Xiaoyan: "OK, I won''t say it. Now you can be a professional psychological master. I''m a pediatrician. In front of you, I''m just a teacher. I''m not disgraceful." Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t mean that. She just doesn''t want to hear about Fu Yunqian any more. Chen Mo over there answers the phone and comes over anxiously. Zhou Yumeng asked, "what''s the matter?" "Just now the hospital called and said that Mr. Fu was vomiting and diarrhea, but I can''t leave. What can I do, Yumeng? Why don''t you go there?" "How can I go?" Zhou Yumeng stood up anxiously, "your friends, you can''t..." Fu Yunqian vomiting and diarrhea? "My friends are friends of general manager Fu in business. We can''t just leave tonight for a big deal. What can we do?" Chen Mo rubs his hands. Tang Xiaoyan has taken the initiative to stand up: "then you go back, I''ll have a look." Chen Mo''s eyes brightened, deeply afraid of Tang Xiaoyan''s regret, he quickly told her the inpatient floor and ward number. She is just a brain fever, and so really sitting in a taxi, has realized that something is wrong. But with the dinner Chen Mo gave her, it''s impossible to go back. Care is chaos, so she would easily step into this obvious trap. There is no turning back. What we should go to is to go. Fu Yunqian''s patient was unexpectedly easy to find. When he got out of the elevator, it was the first one. He took a deep breath, knocked on the door, heard the reply in the room, and then pushed the door in. The result is that Fu Yunqian is half leaning on the head of the bed in his blue and white medical uniform, and the nurse in uniform is helping him adjust the infusion regulator. The nurse has a good figure, full and full of femininity, especially when she is on tiptoe to pull the top regulator. Because of the pull of shoulder strength, the uniform on her body is wrapped around her chest, and the pair of snowballs in front of her chest is particularly round and obvious. Because of the angle, it just stabs Fu Yunqian''s eyes.What''s on your mind? It''s clear. Tang Xiaoyan noticed that the nurse''s face was red and the corners of her eyes were moving. After dialing the regulator, she secretly turned red and took a look at Fu Yunqian with a smile. The sight collided with each other. When the nurse heard Fu Yunqian say thank you, her face turned red and her voice was very gentle: "you''re welcome. If you have any discomfort, just ring the bedside bell." "Yes, I will." Fu Yunqian smiles like a spring breeze. His long black eyes are like a deep pool. The nurse lost her soul, but she can''t come back for a long time. "Have you eaten yet? You are not well today, or eat something light, do you want me to buy some for you Fu Yunqian said with a smile, "I''ve already called." Chapter 237 "Is it?" Tang Xiaoyan stood at the door, frowned and coughed twice. The nurse looked back, with spring in the corner of her eyes. After looking at Tang Xiaoyan, she stared at the bag in her hand: "you''re here to deliver the takeout. Just give me the bag." When she came to pick up the bag, Tang Xiaoyan gave a smile and handed it out without hesitation. However, she heard Fu Yunqian say, "don''t bother nurse Wang. This is my wife." Nurse Wang''s slender hand just touched the edge of the bag. As if she didn''t hear Fu Yunqian''s words clearly, she looked at Tang Xiaoyan again. She wanted to understand something automatically, but she couldn''t find any words related to her wife. Ma''am, there''s only one explanation. Nurse Wang''s face turned red. Tang Xiaoyan looked at her, calm smile: "you misunderstood, he teased you, I am the delivery, you take it." Nurse Wang listened to her saying that her heart, which fell to the bottom of the valley, was struggling to get up in a moment. It was he who found an excuse to cheat himself. I just touched the bag, but Fu Yunqian said, "nurse Wang, my wife is angry when she sees you here. You''d better go out first. It''s not good to affect our relationship." ¡­¡­ Wang nurse immediately full of shame, blush can drip blood, no longer delay: "well, I went out first, you good rest." Tang Xiaoyan stares at Fu Yunqian''s smiling face, but he can''t smile. He puts the bag on the head of the bed and doesn''t bother to argue with him. He turns around and walks away. But the wrist was buckled, where to go so easy. His fiery palm touched her lotus arm, and her mind trembled. The body can''t cheat people. Fu Yunqian just ready to speak, the mobile phone at the head of the bed vibrated, Tang Xiaoyan quickly pulled out his hand, voice cold and stiff: "answer the phone." Glancing at the caller ID, he finally picked it up. The old lady''s eager voice rang out over there: "Yunqian, where are you? No, come back quickly. Something''s wrong. Jinyan is gone..." *** Fu Jinyan. In Fu Yunqian''s impression, he was just a child who had just learned to walk. In May, he was wearing a pair of shorts with a strap. White lead T-shirt, white fat hands and feet, such as lotus arm general, fat little feet stepping on a pair of hole shoes, walk unsteadily, the old lady behind anxiously follow, deeply afraid of knock. Fu Yunqian only met his children once in a long distance. At that time, he just knew that Tang Xiaoyan had lost his children, and his heart was obscure and heavy. When he saw other people''s children, he always felt inexplicable heartache. But the fat baby didn''t recognize the baby. The yo yo in his hand rolled to his feet and ran all the way. Xiao Pang grabbed his pants and raised a delicate and clever face. He was as pink as a cherry and cried: "Dad, Dad..." That''s the latest word he learned when he just learned to babble. Fu Yunqian''s eyes were hot. The old lady had already run to pick up the baby and handed it to the nanny on one side to let her take it away. The old lady knew that Fu Yunqian was suffering, but before she spoke, Fu Yunqian had already lifted his legs and left. Fu Yunqian has never met Fu Jinyan. No, the old lady was in a hurry, so she called him. "Grandma, I''m in Beijing." The old lady sobbed: "I know, I''m not calling you, I''m just anxious." "Don''t worry, Zihao. They must have found it. Where did the child lose it. Did you call the police? " As soon as he heard the child''s two words, Tang Xiaoyan felt dull pain in his heart. He decided not to listen to him on the phone. That''s Tang Wanru''s child. Unfortunately, if their children were still there, they would be so old. The old lady was crying. When Fu Yunqian saw Tang Xiaoyan standing in front of the window with his arms in his arms, he explained two more words. He didn''t know what the old lady said. Fu Yunqian had no choice but to accept: "OK, I''ll go back now. That''s the first way." The room suddenly quieted down. The light of the night fell to the ground. Tang Xiaoyan stood in front of him with pale skin. It''s almost transparent in the sun. Maybe her skin looks fragile because of the foundation. Her face drooped slightly, her face was calm, her eyes were as black and bright as ever. It''s like two shallow news, reflecting the moonlight quietly. Aware of his gaze, she slowly turned around: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first." His tall body is leaning against the rigid bedside. Tang Xiaoyan goes to the door with his bag. The person who used to sit on the bedside suddenly stands up. She feels the impact force coming from behind. People have been pushed into a copper wall, and the familiar breath has penetrated into her nose. She knows that there will never be such a strong impact in this life. The rubber band on her head was swept down by him. Her long hair was slightly curled on her shoulders, and her hair was scattered around her temples. The sun just hit her beautiful side face, which made her neck more slender and white, adding a bit of mature charm. She felt the strength coming from her strong body behind her, and the arms clasped on her slender waist were tightened, but she was afraid of hurting her. She was very patient and restrained.She struggled for a while, but did not break away: "what do you want?" "I don''t want you to go." He attached to her ear, low alcohol voice with magnetic charm, "we are pulling the evidence, do you want to leave me alone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If we don''t go, what can we do. Now, it''s more complicated than in the past. In the past, all sorts of things flashed in front of us. In the past two years, it was just a flick of the finger. It''s just that sometimes things, in the present, become exhausting and powerless. Take a deep breath, break off his fingers: "I''ll just give you a snack. If you need it, you can find the nurses outside. They should be happy to help you!" "But I only want you!" She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Even if I can''t have another child in my life?" He took a deep breath, side face lines in the halo more obvious: "I don''t like children, so good." In Tang Xiaoyan''s shock, he broke off her head and blocked it tightly. She resisted fiercely, so he suppressed it even more fiercely. She did not hesitate to get blood stained gauze on her hands. She was shocked, but she did not forget what he said to the old lady: "isn''t your nephew missing? Don''t you want to go back? How can we go like this "My nephew is not your nephew? It''s not just your nephew, it''s your nephew. Anyway, I don''t like children. If it''s gone, it''s gone. " "You..." His indifference, perhaps to comfort her heart, forced her long hidden tears: "do you know how scared a two-year-old child would be if he lost and couldn''t find his mother? What should he do in case of bad people?" The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. The more you think about it, the more worried you are. If that is her child, where she still has the mood to call, already anxious to find all over the world to find it. A city. After the old lady hung up with Fu Yunqian, she rushed to the hair salon downtown with her nanny. It was here that Tang Wanru lost her great grandson. Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao have already arrived, especially Fu ziyao. When he saw Tang Wanru, who looked flustered and dressed up in colorful clothes, he immediately scolded: "how can you be a mother? You can''t take such a small child out and look at it well. You can also lose the child. Why don''t you lose yourself! I''m old enough to dress up all day. Do you have any sense of shame and responsibility? " Tang Wanru is wearing a cream white tight V-neck skirt, with two snowballs in front of her chest. Her eyes are full of eyes, and her skirt is short enough to cover her buttocks. She puts her curly hair aside. Now she holds her arms in her hands. Although she is worried, when she hears Fu ziyao''s accusation, she immediately gets angry: "Fu ziyao, who are you talking to? How are you talking to? My son, I lost him I''m not in a hurry. What''s the matter with you? If you have the ability, you can have one yourself. " Fu ziyao''s face turned blue. Fu Zihao drank coldly: "enough, what''s the noise? Now the most urgent task is to find the children. Who can see where the children are going?" All the people present looked at each other. The child was short, and it was not easy for them to notice when they walked out of the door. Fu Zihao made a quick decision: "ziyao, you look from this direction, I''ll go this way, Tang Wanru, you stay here, the police come, let them go to the nearby monitoring, maybe the children will come back to you by themselves!" Without waiting for his voice and color to finish, Fu ziyao had already gone and would not go back. A black Mercedes stopped at the door. The old lady and the nanny came down from the car in a hurry and took Fu Zihao''s hand: "how about Zihao, have you found anyone? Did you inform your father? " Fu Zihao pressed the old lady''s shoulder: "if you go on a business trip, you should find someone first. Maybe Jinyan just sneaks out to play by himself. He''s a big kid. Let''s find someone first." "I''ll go too." The old lady looked at Tang Wanru, who was arrogant and didn''t worry at all. She suddenly got angry and looked at her fiercely. "You say you are such a big person that you can''t even see a child. If you lose the child, not only don''t worry, but also want to cut your nails here. The child is still not born by you!" The old lady''s words stunned Tang Wanru, and his face suddenly became very ugly: "I didn''t give birth to it. Did you give birth to it?" Fu Zihao had already gone to the other side. The old lady brushed her sleeve angrily and took the nanny to other directions. Seeing that the man was finally gone, Tang just like that strong breath, suddenly dispersed. The shop assistant took her long coat, she gritted her teeth and put it on slowly. How can she not be in a hurry when her child is lost. I don''t know how old the child is. I''m afraid her good life will come to an end if she loses it. At the same time, the police also arrived. She accelerated some actions and joined in the search for children. On the street at night, a group of people yelled the children''s names in different directions. The protagonist of the accident, wearing a small gray coat, red Capri pants, a pair of calf leather shoes with cow tendon bottom, and carrying a small schoolbag, quietly follows a little girl who is held in her arms by her father. The little girl is biting a lollipop in her hand. As he walks, he looks at it and licks the corners of her mouth from time to time.The little girl''s father soon found the child and stopped. Looking at the boy''s clothes, he knew that he was born in a rich family. He asked quickly, "what are you doing with us, little friend?" Fu Jinyan licked the corner of his mouth. With deep desire in his eyes, he took out a piece of imported chocolate from his backpack and handed it to the little girl: "can you change it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 238 When Fu Zihao found Fu Jinyan, he was licking a one yuan Alpine lollipop in his mouth and hopping back. He was holding the hand of a strange man and the hand of a girl who was about the same height as him. The girl was pink and pink, carved with jade. Looking at Fu Jinyan and eating chocolate, she had a small face like a cat. "Brother, brother..." Seeing Fu Zihao, Fu Jinyan immediately let go of the adult''s hand and yelled excitedly to Fu Zihao. Fu Zihao quickened his pace and squatted in front of the child. After confirming that he was not injured, he was relieved and expressed his thanks to the man: "thank you for helping us send the child back." Looking at Fu Zihao''s extraordinary momentum and long body, the man waved his hand: "this child has a crush on our Yanyan''s sugar, so he followed us all the way. Fortunately, he found it early. Otherwise, he would be in trouble if he went far away. In the future, you should watch your children carefully. Now the society is too chaotic, and it''s easy to have problems if you are not careful." "OK, thank you. We''ll pay attention." Fu Zihao wanted to wrap up the baby, only to find that Fu Jinyan still took the little girl''s hand and called, "Jinyan." Fu Jinyan licked the lollipop, some reluctant, but still relaxed: "your sugar is delicious, I''ll treat you to eat it another day." The little girl squinted and said, "your chocolate is delicious, too." Fu Zihao holds Fu Jinyan back and calls the old lady and Fu ziyao on the way. As soon as they appeared, the old lady came up and murmured, "God bless you, God bless you.". Fu Jinyan called grandma Tiantian. Grandma Tiantian and the old lady were angry and smiling. After the inspection, Tang Wanru came forward in her overcoat and wanted to hold the child. But the child turned around Fu Zihao''s neck and put her little head in his shoulder socket, ignoring Tang Wanru''s outstretched hands and kicking her two short legs to Fu Zihao''s arms Shrink. Tang just stood there looking embarrassed and unnatural. Some of them wanted to get angry, but the old lady stopped them: "what are you doing? Do you want to get angry with the children? Also don''t think he don''t want you to hold, is why, do you have a when mother''s appearance? Fortunately, I''ve come back safely. Otherwise, I''ll see how you explain it! " The old lady was angry, and she was more and more disgusted with Tang Wanru. "I''ll take it back with me in the future, and I won''t bother you. Let''s go. " The old lady and Fu ziyao get on Fu Zihao''s car, leaving Tang Wanru standing at the door of the beauty salon in a rage. Fu Jinyan''s children didn''t know how much trouble they had caused. After they got on the bus, they fell asleep. Fu ziyao held him in her arms. The old lady touched his sweet little face and sighed: "it''s amazing that Jin Yan doesn''t look like his mother. Tang Wanru can give birth to a child like Jin Yan." Finally, Fu Yunqian''s mind ran to him again. In fact, when Fu Jinyan fell asleep, he had a close look. His eyes were like Fu Yunqian''s If this is the second child This idea, the old lady himself to scare a jump, also dare not think about it. At more than 11 o''clock in the evening, the waiting hall is sparsely shaded and the light is mottled. Tang Xiaoyan stood in front of the glass, staring at the clear sky for a while, then turned to Fu Yunqian not far away. Fu Yunqian is talking with his mobile phone. His tall body is leaning on the often light blue row chair, very calm. Because of the old lady''s insistence, Fu Yunqian made a reservation for the flight back overnight. Tang Xiaoyan bought a ticket for the next day, but he insisted on taking her back with him. Take her hand to sit down, she did not struggle, suddenly obedient let people some not adapt. "Tired?" His magnetic voice sounded in her ears, slender fingers fumbled on her soft waist, there was still an hour and a half before boarding, he put his beard chin on her forehead, some itching, she did not answer, simply closed her eyes. But soon, he noticed something was wrong. His hand slipped into her chest and rubbed it through the thin cloth. Tang Xiaoyan''s ears turned red uncontrollably and pressed his hand: "I''m tired. Don''t move. Call me when I board." As expected, he didn''t move any more and said yes. It wasn''t long before I heard even breathing coming from the little head leaning on my shoulder. Many things, worth or not, only he knows. When Tang Xiaoyan woke up, he found that he had boarded the plane. And the body covered with a thin blanket, side head, into the purpose is Fu Yunqian askew figure. He also fell asleep, his head resting on her shoulder. When she didn''t wake up, they were like two spoon handles, connected together. It''s a two-hour flight. At three in the morning, the plane landed in a city. She came back in such a hurry that she didn''t even bring a single piece of luggage. Fu Yunqian put his arms around her waist and saw through all her thoughts: "go home." Home. He took her back to Chunjiang, Longhu. When the taxi was near the community at night, she was inexplicably nervous, especially when he took her upstairs and stood at the door. But he was very casual, as if they had never separated for the past two years. Now, just like that day, he came down from his friend''s dinner and went straight home.He took out the key to open the door, she thought she would smell a light musty smell, but not, but a light fragrance. He bent down and took a pair of pink shoes from the shoe cabinet beside her, which she left before she left. I''ve changed my shoes and come in. She put on her shoes and left that day vividly. She also left in a hurry. Many things were left in the same place. Even the book on the sofa stayed on the page before she left. This house has been sealed up for two years. Fu Yunqian went to the kitchen and burned a pot of water. Tang Xiaoyan stood at the door of the kitchen and watched him operate skillfully. His back was wide and his waist was thin. His perfect inverted triangle was the same as two years ago. He turned and looked into her eyes. She didn''t escape. What happened later was just a matter of course. ¡­¡­ After two years of separation, he became cautious, like taking care of the treasures in the world, but could not wait to brand his own mark on her. In the light of the orange bedroom, two silhouettes were shown on the wall. Fu Yunqian''s fingers shuttle between Tang Xiaoyan''s hair. At the moment when they are completely integrated, he touches his wet cheek, his throat moves, his heart shrinks and hugs her in his arms for a long time: "what I owe you will be paid back in my life." Her vision, a moment from Qingming to fuzzy: "tomorrow, I want to see the child." "Good." *** the sun has risen and the morning light is yellowish and bright. Fu Yunqian is right. His nephew is her nephew. Of course, she didn''t forget that Grandma had an operation at 2 p.m. So I got up early in the morning and went to the toy store to select the toys carefully as soon as the mall opened. However, looking at all kinds of toys with beautiful eyes and shelves, some of them still can''t start. What kind of toys do two-year-old children like. Ask shopping guide, shopping guide recommended a toy remote control car, children can sit on it, adults can operate. This is really good. Fu Yunqian went to pay, and Tang Xiaoyan was waiting for the shopping guide to start packing. But as soon as he turned his eyes, he saw the big pleasant goat in the opposite doll shop. At a glance, he fell in love with it. Fu Yunqian''s hand suddenly opened a good invoice: "pay together." Of course he doesn''t mind. When I left. He was holding a large toy car, and she was holding a half person tall pleasant goat. I don''t know why, she just wanted to buy this pleasant goat. She felt that the child would like it. Fu Yunqian had already called the old lady before he went back. At the moment, the old lady was sitting on the sofa in a complicated mood, while Fu Zhan was also sitting on one side, drinking tea slowly. Fu Jinyan was driving a twisted car and playing in the yard. "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" The old lady stood up and saw that she had said so much, but Fu Zhan didn''t respond. She couldn''t help getting angry. "Say what." The old lady was so angry that she threw her body straight: "you dead old boss, you have to be tough. I tell you, if you scare the second daughter-in-law away again this time. See if I can spare you! " "Did I scare you away? It''s clear that if you run well, if you have legs on her, you can still bind her! " Fu Zhan threw down the cup heavily and put it on the tea table. The tea splashed everywhere. The angry old lady blew her beard and glared at her eyes. Fu station went out with her hands behind her back, and the old lady scolded again. She quickly told the nanny to clean up the house and put fruit snacks on it. See those photos under the coffee table. The old lady sighed, this is not, people have not seen one, will be in the cold. However, she knows Fu Yunqian''s temperament more or less. No one can change what he has recognized. If you change ten women he likes, he won''t want them. Now people come back and get together again. The old lady doesn''t want to talk about the past. When she hears the car horn coming from outside, she quickly shoves the photos to the tea table and welcomes them out happily. Fu station does not know where to go, the old lady asked. Only then did I know that I was going back to the library. Although I was angry, I saw that people had already come this way. I looked at them with a smile on my face: "little two. Banyan, here you are. " After more than two years'' absence, she was surprised at the change of Tang Xiaoyan. Her thin figure and proper smile were not as young as before. Her dress also improved her temperament. Her long black hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her long transparent scarf was tied around her neck. She tied a knot at will, which was a bit lazy and charming. Chapter 239 The tight sweater, the fitted back split skirt, the stable medium and high heels, together with a long Beige windbreaker outside, are intellectually and elegantly more than Tang''s fancy dress. The smile on the old lady''s face deepened. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, a high pitched song of "pleasant goat, beautiful goat, lazy" came near. Fu Jinyan''s children are sitting on the twisting car, kicking their two short legs hard, and quickly heading towards them. Under the slightly drunk sunlight, the little figure like glutinous rice dumpling was very hot. At one glance, Tang Xiaoyan''s whole heart seemed to be bleeding. This child is very good-looking. It coincides with the appearance of the child in her dream. Xiao Pang''s legs broke down from the twisting car, and his eyes fell on the doll in Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. Tang Xiaoyan squatted down, full of pity: "children..." "Sister." Children come to know, not stingy enlarge move, smile cheek also looming two dimples, "this is to send me?" Tang Xiaoyan certainly listened to him call his sister, reached out and rubbed his black hair, looked at his big black eyes, and quickly pushed the doll out, but the doll was too big for him to hold. On one side, Fu Yunqian put the toy car on the ground, bent down and picked up the child and the doll. He is tall and big, with long hands and long legs. It''s easy to pick up a child. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes showed a slight desire. Seeing this, the old lady sighed and called a banquet. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. He could not hide the pain in his eyes, but he still tried to raise a smile: "Hello, old lady." Her polite estrangement is like a sharp knife inserted into the old lady''s heart, gouging out the pain: "Oh, what''s the old lady''s name? Didn''t you call me aunt before? No matter how bad it is, it''s time to call me grandma just like Yun Qian. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yun Qian told me all about it. You have the certificate. It''s settled. Shouldn''t it be changed? " Tang Xiaoyan thought a thousand times, Fu Yunqian has been holding the child back, she obediently called a little grandmother, but looking at the child asked: "can I, hold a hug?" "Yes," the old lady said However, when looking at Fu Jinyan, his eyes were still worried. He was afraid that the child''s bad performance would hurt Tang Xiaoyan''s heart. As a result, Tang Xiaoyan opened his arms to him, and the child''s big black eyes slipped around her face. He immediately opened his arms to her, rushed to her, and put his arms around Tang Xiaoyan''s neck. Small soft body into the arms, with a burst of sweet milk, Tang Xiaoyan heart pain, eyes slightly red, however, still hold back. "Sister..." "I''m not a sister, I''m an aunt." Tang Xiaoyan pinched the baby, white and tender as a shelled egg. His heart was painful and sweet. Tang seemed lucky to have such a sensible and lovely child. "It''s not auntie. It''s auntie." Fu Yunqian corrected beside him. Tang Xiaoyan glanced at him, his eyes full of amorous feelings. The old lady looked at Tang Xiaoyan holding her child. Then she looked at Fu Yunqian standing beside her. The women were dignified and elegant, the men were dignified and dignified, and the children in their hands were cute and cute like glutinous rice dumplings. It seemed that some ideas flashed through her mind, but she didn''t catch them for a moment. Not far away, there was the sound of car horns. A blue sports car, from far to near, stopped in front of them. On the bus, a beautiful woman came down with a big chest and a thin waist, holding the latest prada handbag in her hand. When she walked, her face changed a lot when she saw Tang Xiaoyan. Especially when she saw Fu Jinyan in her hand, she changed her face on the spot: "Jinyan, come here!" met for the first time in so many years, but Tang Xiaoyan was not confound in the past. She had an abhorrence of Tang Wan Ru, especially her heavy make-up. The perfume on her body was so sharp that it was not good for children. But this is Tang Wanru''s child. She reaches out her hand to hold it. Why doesn''t Tang Xiaoyan give it. "Give me the baby!" Tang Wan''s hand had not yet touched Fu Jinyan''s little body, and was stopped by the old lady, and he was scolding. "How many times have I told you, don''t wipe so many perfume when you are holding your child. If you smoke, do you know that if the child is so small, you can''t have long snack, not to tell you, this child I can''t bring you to bother with." As soon as Tang Wanru heard it, it was like a sharp needle inserted into his heart. He stared at the old lady, and her face changed. Then he could not help but snatch the child. The old lady was distressed, but Tang Wanru drank it: "why, this is my son, do I need your consent? If you have the ability, you can give birth to one by yourself. You''ll be widowed all your life. You''ll be an old maid all your life. If you can''t see others well, you want to rob their children. I gave birth to one. I''ll take it as I like. I''m here to tell you that in the future, I''ll take the child by myself. Don''t be good at asserting. I''m not at ease with taking the child in the new year. " The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She turned pale. Tang Wanru walked towards the car with her child in her arms. Fu Jinyan began to cry. She was flat mouthed and crying loudly. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was twisted. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.What can she do if she is not her own child. But the heart, really good pain. Fu Jinyan was put into the car by Tang Wanru. Fu Jinyan cried and struggled: "Granny, Granny..." Tang Wanru scolded him: "if you make any noise, go back." "I don''t want it, I don''t want it..." After kicking in the car for a while, the child opened the rear door while Tang Wanru didn''t pay attention, but because he was small, he couldn''t get out of the car at all, so he fell off the car. "Jinyan!" The old lady screamed. Fu Yunqian was tall and had long legs. He strode to pick up the children on the ground. Fu Jinyan grabbed his collar and cried miserably: "I don''t want to go back, don''t..." The forehead was broken, and the old lady was heartbroken. Fu Station heard the noise and came out. He saw Fu Jinyan''s injured forehead and a group of people standing beside him, clutching his crutch: "what''s the noise? Why don''t you take the children to have a look?" The scene is very chaotic. Tang Xiaoyan has a headache. Although he loves his children, he knows that his excessive concern will only lead to more disgust. So he said to Fu Yunqian, "it''s late. I''ll go back first." She didn''t go to say hello to Fu Zhan, because all kinds of things in the past have been lingering in her mind. Now, meeting each other will only add embarrassment. "I''ll take you back." Fu station to see Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan did not say hello to himself on the left, but also the gas of gas do not play a place. Tang Wanru is standing in the original place, mercilessly bear a crutch of Fu Station: "after nothing less come here, children we keep!" Looking at Tang Wanru''s eyes, the old lady seemed to explore more. Tang Wanru was flustered. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She got on the bus and left. But not long after getting on the bus, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. It''s her little mother, Peng Yuan, who answers the phone. Tang Wanru said coldly: "how do you care about your daughter, who let her come back, and went to Fu''s house. I tell you, if you can''t handle this matter properly, it''s a big deal Peng Yuan is in the hospital with the attending doctor to determine the final operation plan, a listen, face down, but still after discussing with the doctor, slowly out of the office. Looking at the time, it was already eleven o''clock, so he took out his mobile phone and called Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan was sitting in Fu Yunqian''s car with her head against the window. Her head was full of Fu Jinyan''s crying appearance. When her mobile phone rang, she just glanced and hung up. Peng Yuan persevered in the fight, tired, just want to turn off, Fu Yunqian but her mobile phone in the past, sliding to answer: "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ What are you Peng Yuan''s voice was hesitant. "Fu Yunqian." Peng Yuan instantly raised the volume: "are you with the banquet? When were you together? You... " She asked a series of questions in exchange for Fu Yunqian''s simple rhetorical question, "I don''t need to report it to you." Peng Yuan gasped for breath, breathing heavily. Fu Yunqian held his mobile phone with long and powerful fingers and wrote lightly: "we are coming to the hospital now. I just have something to ask for advice." "You..." "Let''s talk about it when we meet." Fu Yunqian hung up the phone. Many things he didn''t study deeply in the past became clear at this moment. The same is seven months of premature birth, there are so coincidental things? *** Peng Yuan stood in the corridor of the hospital, thinking about Fu Yunqian''s advice and Tang Wanru''s phone call just now, a very strong bad idea was generated in her heart. The uneasiness of fear had swept her heart. Did Tang Xiaoyan see the children? A hand suddenly put on her shoulder, scared her a big jump, the whole person almost jumped up. "Sister, what are you doing?" Wu Xiumei''s face magnified in front of Peng Yuan. Peng Yuan was not very angry. She quickly scolded, "what are you doing? Who let you touch me? I want to scare people to death. Don''t touch me!" She shook Wu Xiumei''s hand away and went first. When Wu Xiumei heard her saying this, she was immediately upset and smelled a face. What do you mean, sister-in-law''s hands are dirty? Or are you so delicate and expensive that I can''t touch you? If you don''t touch it, don''t touch it. I''m too lazy to touch it. " Peng Yuan looks ugly and is too lazy to talk to her: "what can I do for you?" "Ha ha, you are precious. I can''t find you if I have nothing to do." Wu Xiumei always speaks bitterly. As long as Peng Yuan puts her face, her face will smell worse. "But I don''t want to look for you. It''s your mother who wants you to go in." Peng Yuan didn''t speak. She cut her hair at her temples. Go on without saying a word. When she turned to go, Wu Xiumei blocked her way again. In her arrogance just now, there seemed to be a little more flattery and low voice. Peng Yuan stares at her hand, Wu Xiumei is chatting, Peng Yuan is impatient: "if you have something to say, you can''t talk nonsense with you."Wu Xiumei was angry in her heart, but she couldn''t attack. You can''t be humble when you ask for help: "well, big sister, we have graduated for half a year and haven''t found a suitable job. Look..." "What does this have to do with me? If I don''t have a job, I''ll go and look for it. If I stay at home every day, can my work still fall from the sky?" Peng Yuan''s speech is also very mean and ugly, and Wu Xiumei''s face is completely lost. Chapter 240 "Big sister, you can''t say that. Isn''t it the wrong time for us to meet the right job opportunities? Ya Ya is so beautiful, you see. Can I work in my brother-in-law''s company Or just like her husband''s company. I also heard that there is a handsome stepson. Today is twenty-six. It''s twenty-three years old. It''s also a good match for us... " When Peng Yuan heard this, she really wanted to clap for her sister-in-law''s sudden whim. She actually paid attention to Fu Zihao. She didn''t know about Tang Wanru''s dirty business. If she really told Tang Wanru about it, she didn''t know how to die. Peng Yuan thinks that Wu Xiumei is really whimsical. Her brain is broken when she dreams. She doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. She pulls out her hand: "that''s Tang Wanru''s stepson. It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t know her." After a good proposal was rejected, Wu Xiumei turned cold and looked rather ugly: "Peng Yuan, you don''t want to help, do you? Even if you don''t help you find a job, you don''t care about Ya Ya''s life. OK, in that case, I''ll tell Fu Yunqian what happened in those years... " Before Wu Xiumei finished speaking, she was slapped by Peng Yuan. Her voice was clear and powerful. Wu Xiumei was very angry. Peng Yuan just wanted to warn her, but behind her came a deep male voice: "what do you want to tell me?" Peng Yuan and Wu Xiumei look back in shock at the same time. Next to the elevator that slowly closes, a man in a black suit and white shirt, with a cold smile on his thin lips, is standing tall and straight. The neckline of the white shirt is open. A small section of the cuffs of the white shirt is exposed from the sleeve of the suit. His deep eyes show a shrewd and sharp cold light It''s going up. They changed their faces at the same time, put down their hands, and soon covered up the embarrassed and guilty expression on their faces. Fu Yunqian''s eyes finally fell on Wu Xiumei, who was nervous and smiling. She said lightly, "I just heard someone want to tell me something? What is it? " "No, it''s OK." Seeing the pretty and petite girl standing beside Fu Yunqian, Wu Xiumei called out, "banyan, it''s you. Are you back? Ouch Wu Xiumei''s exaggerated voice resounded throughout the corridor, attracting other people to look over. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, but he stepped back without any trace, avoiding Wu Xiumei''s touch. His eyes were light, and he nodded coldly: "I''ll go to see grandma, you can talk." She walked towards her grandmother''s ward, passing by Peng Yuan, but she did not squint. If Peng Yuan had not imprisoned her during that time, she might have found Fu Yunqian. As for why Peng Yuan imprisoned herself, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t figure out why. Later, before Peng Yuan came to Lu Yunshen, she explained that it was because she didn''t want her to be cheap. Fu Yunqian married other women, and the Fu family would not accept her at all, which made her die. It''s better to follow Lu Yunshen to go abroad with peace of mind and start again when the children are gone. Lu Yunshen is a good man. It''s better to follow him than Fu Yunqian. Good. What do you call it. Tang Xiaoyan really wants to ask her, is he a cattle business in her eyes? From Fu Zihao to Fu Yunqian, and then to Lu Yunshen, Peng Yuan is like a woman who abducts and sells children, reselling her time and again. Frankly speaking, it''s for her good, but is it really for her good? I''m afraid only Peng Yuan knows. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have the heart to study the complicated interests behind it. She stood in front of the old man''s ward, took a deep breath, and then slowly raised her hand and knocked on the door. The old man''s weak voice came from the ward. Tang Xiaoyan pushed the door and came in. He saw the old lady with silver hair lying on the bed, wearing hospital patient''s clothes and oxygen tube inserted on her nose. But she was in good spirits. Looking at the people coming in, her muddy eyes immediately became clear. Lying body, also struggling to sit up. The oxygen tube on her nose was also removed by her own hands. "Banquet..." The old man''s voice was full of excitement and disbelief, and his withered hands were shaking. "Grandma..." Low called a, not language, voice has choked, went to hold grandma''s hand, heart a burst of pain. Two years no see, grandma thin actually only skin and bone, brown nails are still trim neat, the body is as clean as ever. "Ah." After confirming that the person in front of her was really the granddaughter she had been thinking about day and night, her grandmother also had tears in her eyes. "Banyan, didn''t she tell you not to come back? Grandma''s fine. " "I''m fine, grandma. I''m sorry. You''re sick. I''m coming to see you now." Holding the old man''s shoulder and smelling the clean smell of the old man, Tang Xiaoyan felt sour. If there''s anything else she can''t let go of here, I''m afraid it''s just this grandmother. Although only a short period of seven months together, but the blood relationship between people, do not need words can be silent transmission. Outside, the dialogue between Fu Yunqian and Peng Yuan has officially come to an end.Just listen to Fu Yunqian''s icy tone can almost freeze people: "it doesn''t matter, if you don''t say it, I can find out myself." Peng Yuan''s nails are deeply pinched into the palm of her hand, but she seems to foresee that her painstaking efforts all the time will start to burn. Fu Yunqian''s noble turn takes away a piece of sunshine. Next to her, Wu Xiumei was also nervous, with a cold sweat behind her. She stared at Peng Yuan''s face and stammered: "sister Sister You said... " "Shut up Peng Yuan angrily scolded her, "what can you say, what can''t say, still use to remind you?" Hearing the knock outside, grandma subconsciously raised her head, and Tang Xiaoyan also raised her head. Looking at Fu Yunqian, a tall and slender man in a suit and shoes, she came in with a gentle smile: "grandma." He called naturally, went to Tang Xiaoyan and put his hand around her shoulder. Grandmother a Zheng, but see Tang Xiaoyan slightly blush appearance, suddenly everything understood, smiling greeting: "banquet, pour a glass of water for people." "No, grandma. My name is Fu Yunqian. You can call me Yunqian. I''m not thirsty." Having said that, Tang Xiaoyan got up and poured him a cup of warm water. Fu Yunqian didn''t answer it, so he went directly to his lips and was drunk by the edge of the cup. Tang Xiaoyan Leng Leng, the grandmother over there has a smile, eyes full of love and gratification. After two drinks, Tang Xiaoyan took the water cup back: "grandma, do you want to drink some?" "No, the doctor said that you can''t eat or drink anything before the operation, but there''s no water in the water bottle. Banquet, you can get a pot of boiling water." Tang Xiaoyan felt that grandma wanted to talk to Fu Yunqian alone, so she held the kettle in silence. Before she left, she looked at Fu Yunqian quietly. Seeing the calm and composure in his eyes, her heart was a little calm, and she went out with a water bottle. Leave Fu Yunqian and grandma in the ward and help them bring them to the door. She met Peng Yuan in the corridor, but when she met her mother and daughter, she had nothing to say. Tang Xiaoyan had nothing to say to his mother. All the feelings, with the child, die completely. Now it''s cold and thin. She passed Peng Yuan by mistake, but Peng Yuan caught her by the wrist. "Let go of me." Tang Xiaoyan is very cold. She looks at her coldly. Peng Yuan is surprised. She can''t look at Tang Xiaoyan''s deep eyes. The ice color is deep. Looking at Peng Yuan, her hands are shaking: "banquet..." "Don''t call me." "When were you with Fu Yunqian?" "That''s my business. Should I report it to you?" Peng Yuan grasped her wrist more and more tightly: "I didn''t tell you that he has married Han xiaduo The Fu family will not accept you... " "That''s our business. You don''t have to worry about it. Oh, I forgot to tell you that we''ve registered. Now, I''m Mrs. Fu. So, I''m sorry, your hope has failed. Let go!" "What? Are you registered? " Peng Yuan''s shock made Tang Xiaoyan extremely injured. Is this still a mother''s reaction? Which mother in the world does not want her children to find happiness, but her mother, such a reaction, really better give her a knife. Yes, the more painful it is, the sweeter it is to laugh: "are you not happy? Fu Yunqian is so rich, don''t you always want to sell me at a good price? Now I''m satisfied. I''m Mrs. Fu. Won''t the Fu family accept me? It doesn''t matter to me. I don''t like them. I don''t care Shaking off Peng Yuan''s hand and ignoring the shock on her face, Tang Xiaoyan went to the water room with a kettle. Put the thermos under the tap and open it. It''s cold on my cheek. Zheng Zheng stood, watching the thermos show his pale face, heart bursts of grief. "Be careful..." A hand suddenly stretched out from behind, holding her arm and turning around, she ran into a warm embrace. Over there, the kettle is full. The man reaches out his hand and turns off the tap. He stares at her with tears streaming down his face. He reaches out his warm finger and helps her wipe it silently. The more you wipe, the more tears you shed. Holding his strong and thin waist, her face against his chest, she cried. The man hugged her tightly. She was infatuated with the taste of him. She couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and kissing his soft thin lips with heavy strength. This kiss was full of despair and rebellion. The more she opposed, the more she wanted to get close to him. ¡­¡­ During this period, Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone received a text message. After the kiss, he picked up the mobile phone and opened it. On it was the message from the old lady: I have sent the DNA sample *** the old lady has always been smart. After texting Fu Yunqian, she sat on the sofa with two photo albums on her lap. One of them listed Fu Jinyan''s life photos since he came back from the doctor. There is also a photo album with a long history that has made a mistake. This album records all kinds of photos of Fu''s descendants, including Fu Chengguang''s, Fu Yunqian''s, Fu Zihao''s, and even Fu ziyao''s. Chapter 241 Then the album was spread out, with two photos on the left and right, Fu Jinyan on the left and Fu Yunqian on the right. Like the extremely eyebrows, like a wave swept by, startled her hands two albums. At the same time. I sat on the sofa, speechless for a long time. Fu stood down from the upstairs and stood on the tardy platform, staring at the old lady''s pale face and trembling body. Can''t help but wonder: "think fine, what''s the matter?" The old lady looked up at him and murmured, but she didn''t dare to say she was smart any more. Although the DNA results have not yet come out, once this idea is crazy in my mind, it will never go away. The more I think about it, the more I feel it is possible. But if it''s true, what a conspiracy it is, the people who play them around. What kind of intention is it. After thinking about the past two years, the old lady could hardly breathe. Fu Zhan looked at her like that. Unable to help worrying, the old lady held her breath and said, "tomorrow, tomorrow morning, it will be clear." No matter how Fu station asked, the old lady didn''t say anything. Then she went back to her room upstairs to see Fu Jinyan. Tang Wanru knew that when the old lady came home in the evening, she had no idea of having fun. She rushed back and asked what was the matter with the nanny at home. The nurse said, "come here, old lady. I went to your room, madam, and then I left "To my room? Did you say anything? Or something? " The nurse shook her head: "I don''t know. The old lady won''t let me go with her." "Then why didn''t you call me at that time?" "I did, but you didn''t answer." The baby sitter''s grievance went down. Tang just frowned, pushed her away and went upstairs. When she opened the bedroom door, she looked around quietly. Everything in the bedroom belonged to you. There was no sign of anyone coming in, but she was worried. This feeling has been deeply in her mind since she saw Tang Xiaoyan in the Fu family in the morning. What is the old lady looking for in her room? Could it be She walked into the bathroom and slapped on the light. Without looking at it, she knew that her dresser had been opened. The comb that had been put in it had been thrown on the washing table. On the number, there were still a few hairs left. Is that so? What did the old lady do with her hair? The thought made her uneasy. Down the stairs, the nanny for her just cooked bird''s nest out, called her, but Tang Wanru turned a deaf ear, went straight out, pale, Fu ziyao just came in from the outside, a heart hit her, but Tang Wanru actually did not have a word of blame. Fu ziyao suddenly frowned. Seeing that Tang was just like this abnormal appearance, he asked the nanny what was going on. The nanny said she didn''t know. Fu ziyao didn''t say anything more. He locked his brows and went upstairs. Before long, I received a group of messages from the old ladies: everyone will gather at the old house at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. What on earth is the reason for such a move to the old house? Is Tang Wanru''s loss of soul related to this? Fu ziyao felt that something big was going to happen. Grandma''s bypass operation took five hours to complete. By the end of the day, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. When the doctor opened the door of the operating room, Peng Yuan walked over, followed by Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei. Tang Xiaoyan did not move, but heard the doctor say: "the operation is our director of cardiac surgery Pro automatic, very successful, you can rest assured." PENGYUAN repeatedly thanks, Tang Xiaoyan heard, has been tight body a soft, Fu Yunqian timely hand, embrace her fallen body, into his arms. She did not look back, but this feeling, but let her abnormal peace of mind, do not need to look back, you can know that the heart is interlinked, no more exciting than this. The nurse pushed out the old man lying on the hospital bed. Because it was not over the critical period, she had to send him to ICU for observation tonight. The patient''s family members could go back first and wait until 10 o''clock tomorrow morning to pick him up and send him back to the ordinary ward. Tang Xiaoyan was a little worried, but Fu Yunqian held her cold fingers: "I have already said hello to the doctors inside. They will take good care of grandma. Let''s go first." His words are a guarantee. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have too much entanglement, so he answered. Grandma was still sleeping. Tang Xiaoyan only came forward to hold the old man''s hand, and then followed Fu Yunqian to turn around. At this time, Wu Xiumei suddenly came forward enthusiastically, blocking the way of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan looked tired and cold, without a smile. Fu Yunqian took her smaller figure and asked, "what''s the matter?" Wu Xiumei rubbed her hands. Fu Yunqian''s cold and inhumane temperament was unbearable, so she looked at Tang Xiaoyan and made an invitation: "Yunqian, banquet, it''s not too early. You haven''t had dinner. I''ve asked ya ya to book dinner in the nearby restaurant. Let''s go and have dinner together. Aunt''s treat!"Wu Xiumei said the heroic ganyun, Tang Xiaoyan slightly frowned: "I have no appetite, you have to eat it yourself." "Oh, no, banyan, you and Yaya are sisters. Everyone is an only child. It''s not easy to find a brother or sister. Yaya has always wanted to meet your excellent sister. Let''s go and have a meal together. It''s like giving her face." Tang Xiaoyan was dizzy and his face was even more ugly: "do you know it''s my aunt now? When I was locked up before, why didn''t you think about it? " Fu Yunqian lowered his head, quietly glanced at Tang Xiaoyan, did not speak, but more forcefully clenched her shoulder. Wu Xiumei''s face was embarrassed: "banyan, that''s your mother''s idea. Your uncle and I just follow orders. You can''t blame your aunt..." "Enough!" Peng Yuan came over with a cold face, "Wu Xiumei, you have to be shameless!" "Peng Yuan, what do you mean? Who is shameless? Do you mean sleep?" These two people are natural enemies. They don''t like each other. When they meet, they can quarrel and turn the world upside down. Tang Xiaoyan is not in the mood to hear them quarrel, so he goes into the elevator with Fu Yunqian. Wu Xiumei came back to see that the person had left. She stamped her feet angrily and wanted to catch up with her. But the elevator had closed and she could only watch the person go. Peng Yuan stood there with a cold face, carrying her bag and pressing the elevator beside her. Wu Xiumei scolded: "Peng Yuan, you are really malicious. Do you let the dog eat your conscience? You are not a human being when you are calculating your own daughter Seeing that there was no one now, Wu Xiumei''s long-standing anger suddenly opened up and bombarded Peng Yuan: "what happened in those years, do you think no one would know if I didn''t say it? Looking at Fu Yunqian, I''m afraid I''ve already noticed. Now that the technology is so advanced, just take the child''s DNA to test, and the truth will come out immediately. At that time, I''ll see how you can justify yourself, and I''ll see how you can face the Fu family! " Peng Yuan''s face is livid. Indeed, Wu Xiumei is very reasonable. When Tang Xiaoyan went in to see her grandmother, Fu Yunqian was outside and had a good "consultation" with her. Although he did not say it clearly, the meaning of the words was self-evident. At this moment, the dirty and ugly past has been uncovered by Wu Xiumei, and the hidden truth is about to come out. Peng Yuan''s painstaking efforts over the years seem to be in the end. She suddenly itches with anger and raises her hand to slap Wu Xiumei. But this time, Wu Xiumei seemed to be on guard. She not only took Peng Yuan''s hand, but also slapped Peng Yuan with her backhand: "hum, bitch, do you really think I''m such a bully? If you want to hit me, you don''t have to look at how I wrote Wu Xiumei''s three words! " As soon as Wu Xiumei pushed Peng Yuan to the ground, she gave her a sneer: "I''ll wait to see how you are repaired by Fu Yunqian!" Holding back the pain from her elbow, Peng Yuan murmured, "don''t you still want to introduce your daughter to Fu Zihao? Do you think there''s something wrong with Tang Wanru and you still have a chance? How naive She slowly got up from the ground and looked at Wu Xiumei, who was stunned. She ridiculed and mocked as much as possible: "your daughter, at most, is a poor village girl with your life!" "You..." When the elevator came, Peng Yuan walked in slowly. Ignoring Wu Xiumei''s curse, she pressed the down button. Then she saw her pale face from the wall of the elevator, but her body was shaking slowly. Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan to the car. Tang Xiaoyan raised his head and fixed his eyes on his angular facial features. He looked sideways, opposite her four eyes, her eyes did not dodge, such eyes, as if with some deep feelings. "I''ll take you to dinner first. What would you like to eat?" He asked. She drew back her eyes and looked out of the window at the sea of lights He stretched out his right hand, holding her left hand on her knee, and clenched: "that''s up to me." She trembled long eyelashes, staring at each other''s hands, slightly curled up fingers, counter grip, mouth slowly raised a touch of shallow radian. Fu Yunqian took her to the nearest western restaurant. Tang Xiaoyan stood by the car, looking at his back as he walked to the restaurant. He was tall, long legged, and well-dressed. His heart seemed to merge into a warm current. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan didn''t catch up, Fu Yunqian turned back and said, "what''s the matter, don''t like here?" "No She reached for his strong arm and said, "go in." The restaurant was tastefully decorated and luxurious. The waiter led them to the place Fu Yunqian had reserved. It''s a quiet and spacious corner. Tang Xiaoyan sat quietly and watched Fu Yunqian order. Italian crystal chandelier light on the man''s face plated with a layer of velvet halo, making his facial features look more angular and profound. Her eyebrows are also gradually infected with dense infatuation. The man sitting opposite her takes off his suit coat, his white shirt cuffs go up several times, his shirt collar is slightly open, and he sits peacefully in the scarlet leather seat, taking off the old-fashioned strictness, more elegant and leisurely, and his unhurried command tone always carries the air of superior leadership.She sat quietly, watching him order the meal and looking back at herself. After looking at each other quietly for a few seconds, her ears were slightly hot. She took the lead in moving her eyes, holding lemonade and drinking it slowly: "I may look back tomorrow afternoon. There are still some activities over there that I need to attend. " "Well." He said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll see it tomorrow morning. Maybe you don''t want to leave tomorrow afternoon. " She twisted Xiu eyebrow, can''t guess the implied meaning of his words, he smile, look as if: "tomorrow morning to see." "Oh." Her head is drooping, and her gentle hair is scattered around her temples, covering her slender neck, but making her side face look as delicate as an oil painting. Chapter 242 Many taboo topics he didn''t dare to talk about, but tonight, he had the desire to talk to her. He walked over to her and sat with her in a leather chair. He put one hand on the back of the chair behind her and helped her to remove the broken hair from her temples. Looking at her beautiful side face, his voice was low as if he fainted: "tell me about those seven months." Tang Xiaoyan grasped the finger of the water cup, and suddenly grasped it. He noticed that she was nervous. Fu Yunqian didn''t let go, but he held it more tightly. Tang Xiaoyan stares at the two people''s clenched hands. The tense mood finally slowly relaxes. He leans back and leans on the seat, which is equivalent to getting close to his arms. The temperature in the palm of the hand is so real that it is no different from the feeling two years ago. His slightly thick fingers covered the back of her hands, and his shirt wrapped her strong body. He had been brewing for a long time. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly heard an uncertain excited cry: "brother Yunqian? Tang Xiaoyan There is only one woman who will call Fu Yunqian like this. Just listen to the voice, Tang Xiaoyan has guessed the person, looking back, you can see Xie Yi standing behind them. Slightly mature and retro fashion dress, red woollen coat with a black diamond to take, head with a black cap, wrist with Dior bag, originally bright features now have amazing beauty. Fu Yunqian gave her a faint smile: "Oh, Yiren, it''s you." Tang Xiaoyan also nodded to her. Xie Yiren walked towards them. She was very happy, but her steps were very steady. In the past two years, she has matured a lot, and her actions exuded a strong feminine flavor. Compared with the simple girl who was not familiar with the world, she has more enchanting charm. Tang Xiaoyan stood up. Fu Yunqian calmly took back his hand. Xie Yi''s face was full of surprise: "it''s really you." Xie Yiren came forward and held Tang Xiaoyan''s hand very hard. Her feelings were conveyed to Tang Xiaoyan through this deep grip. Tang Xiaoyan was moved: "Miss Xie, long time no see." "Yes, nearly three years." Xieyi people''s charming voice seems to have a touch of emotion. Tang Xiaoyan saw no one around her and asked, "is she alone?" Xie Yiren nodded: "just met the customer." "Then sit down and eat together." "Good." Xieyi people are not polite. They drive Fu Yunqian to the opposite position. Fu Yunqian smile: "you talk first, I go to the bathroom." "Well." After Fu Yunqian left, Xieyi people were still slightly excited. Tang Xiaoyan had a lot of apathy in recent years, but he was still happy after all. Thinking of what happened before he left, he was still curious: "Miss Xie, why didn''t you see Dr. Lu? You... " In an instant, Xie Yi''s face changed, and slowly recovered. Tang Xiaoyan has learned the skill of observing words and colors. Through Xie Yiren''s slightly twitching eyes and constantly stirring coffee, she can guess something, but she is still surprised. The words of comfort haven''t come out yet. Xie Yiren has already taken the initiative: "he has been gone for nearly two years, and we have no contact." "Why?" Tang Xiaoyan regretted it when he blurted it out. Xie Yiren''s bright and moving face is hidden in the shadow of the light. It''s full of moving soft beauty. He gently smiles, but he has no hope of self mockery: "he always has someone he likes. That person is terminally ill and wants to see him. He goes, but he doesn''t come back." With delicate long handled spoon in her white fingers, Tang Xiaoyan slowly stirred the coffee in the cup. Seeing Xie Yiren''s quiet and beautiful side face, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly didn''t know how to comfort her. She really fell in love with Lu Lifeng. At this moment, she would show such a sad and moving expression of self mockery. Looking up, Xie Yiren laughed at the sympathy in the eyes of Tang Xiaoyan: "there''s no need to sympathize with me. In fact, it''s nothing. The world is so big that it''s not easy to find a man you like. Besides, I have an engagement with Yu Jinchen. We''re ready to get engaged." At first hearing Yu Jinchen''s name, Tang Xiaoyan was still in a trance. Soon, he thought of the Qingjun boy who sent a love letter to him from the dormitory. Mingming is the same age, but in her memory, she feels that Yu Jinchen is a little boy. This may be the reason why she prefers Fu Yunqian. Because of his calm and introverted mature gas, deeply attracted her. When Fu Yunqian came back from the bathroom, Xie Yiren got up and said goodbye: "brother Yunqian, I won''t disturb you for the candlelight dinner. We''ll contact you later, and you, Tang Xiaoyan. I''ll treat you to tea another day!" Wave, see Xie Yiren''s graceful figure to leave, Tang Xiaoyan is aware of her helplessness. She is simply infatuated with Fu Yunqian as a little girl, but she has devoted her true feelings to Lu Lifeng. Otherwise, the changes in the past two years would not be so great. Once people are stimulated by strong emotions, they will open the self-protection mechanism, either continue to decadent, or grow rapidly. What Xieyi people show them is another kind of mature beauty and charm. Her sophistication and carefulness have gradually worn away her original innocence and wanton love and hate."Is Dr. Lu really gone?" Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help looking up at Fu Yunqian sitting beside him. He raised his hand and played with the clasp between her clavicles "What did he do? Did you really go with cancer patients? Doesn''t he like to depend on others? It''s impossible... " With her major today, looking back at the various relationships between Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren at that time, it''s not hard to see that they both have feelings for each other, that Fu Yunqian held her chin and forced her to close her deep eyes: "Mrs. Fu, you don''t have any other ideas when such a big handsome guy is sitting in front of you?" "What?" Tang Xiaoyan''s reaction was slow. When she saw the burning flame in Fu Yunqian''s eyes, she blushed and said goodbye. But Fu Yunqian was reluctant. Tang Xiaoyan was forced to pull out a necklace from his open collar. At the bottom of the necklace was a pure silver ring. She took the ring off the necklace. He looked at her face and the ring shining in the light. Then she took his hand and slowly put it into his little finger. Only suitable for the tail ring. It''s a proof of identity. The glittering silver light matched with his big hand with clear bones and fingers. It was so beautiful that the cheap ring suddenly went up several grades. Fu Yunqian was not unmoved: "do you always carry rings with you? What do you want to do? Propose to me anytime, anywhere? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on his face was slightly stiff. He reached out and wanted to take down the ring, but he quickly folded it up, grabbed her hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss. "Well, it''s not valuable, but I like it very much." "Well, if you get a bargain, you''ll sell yourself well." "I''m not good, but I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow." "What''s the surprise?" "I''ll know then." On this night, Tang Xiaoyan had a good sleep, perhaps the best one in more than two years, because he was around. When I open my eyes, I can see his three-dimensional facial features. When I raise my hand, I can see the diamond ring on my ring finger. Cartier''s diamond ring, huge diamond, because of the special lighting division, is really brilliant. She raised it slightly and put it on the window. Through the sunlight, the room was full of light. Over there, Fu Yunqian is already awake. She is playing with her fingers, sliding through the diamond corners and smiling silently. She put the diamond ring in front of him: "is this the surprise you gave me?" He didn''t say yes or no, just asked, "do you like it?" She said with a smile, "it''s OK. A cheap Sterling Silver Ring for such a big diamond ring. Well, I made a profit." Fu Yunqian put her in his arms, put his chin on her shoulder and took a deep breath: "just like it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place." "Where." "You''ll know when you go." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know where Fu Yunqian was going to take her. When he got to the gate of the manor, it was wrinkled like a hill. "Why are you here again?" "Jin Yan is in it. I don''t think you liked him very much yesterday? Then go in and have a look. " Tang Xiaoyan heart blunt pain: "like how, after all, not their own." "Look at it." Fu Yunqian clenched her hand. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t like it very much. He was very rebellious, but the old lady had already led the children out of it. And Tang Xiaoyan also noticed that the yard was full of cars. The old lady looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes, full of surprise: "coming." Tang Xiaoyan nodded to the old lady and found that her trousers had been pulled twice. Fu Jinyan said sweetly: "Auntie, can you accompany me to play there?" The old lady sighed and said to Fu Yunqian, "everyone is here, but it seems that Tang didn''t come." "It doesn''t matter." Fu Yunqian only cares, "have you got the things?" The old lady frowned: "fast, I have sent someone to pick it up, on the way back." Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t care what they say. He pinches Fu Jinyan''s chubby little face. It feels like a QQ slippery egg. His tight facial features instantly stretch out: "OK, what do you want to play with." "Swing." Tang Xiaoyan looked up at Fu Yunqian, who nodded to her: "go, let''s go in and talk about things." "Well." Anyway, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to go in, so he went to play with the children happily. Fu Yunqian and the old lady looked at Tang Xiaoyan leading Fu Jinyan to leave. The old lady suddenly felt sad, like blocking cotton: "I really want to cut those people to pieces!" At this time, a black Mercedes Benz drove into the manor. The old lady sent someone back. The old lady stepped forward quickly. Unexpectedly, it was Fu Zihao who got on and off the car. "Zihao, you..." The old lady was shocked.Fu Yunqian also stares at Fu Zihao. Fu Zihao held the Yellow sealed folder in his hand, and his face was solemn: "you are waiting for this." Fu Yunqian''s hand is long. He snatches it right away. After checking it, he decides to look at Fu Zihao, but Fu Zihao doesn''t explain. The old lady was anxious: "go to the living room at once!" The living room was full of the immediate descendants of the Fu family. Fu Chengguang was called back all night and lived on the sofa with a tired look. As for Fu ziyao, who was sitting in the corner with a cold look, the rest of the Fu family didn''t like her, and she didn''t like them either. It''s impossible to say that. Seeing the old lady and Fu Yunqian coming, the crowd gradually calmed down. The old lady took a deep breath and saw Fu standing down from the Tardigrade. She waited for him to take a seat before she said, "I''m calling you all here today to verify a false news or a big lie to you on the spot..." Chapter 243 "This lie is about Jinyan''s life experience..." As soon as the old lady said this, all those who had been sitting idly suddenly straightened up, especially Fu Chengguang and Fu ziyao, frowning at the old lady. The old lady didn''t make a fuss: "OK, the answer is in this bag. You can see clearly." The old lady held the document bag high and turned around in front of the public. "I just took out the latest DNA test report from the Research Institute. I haven''t seen the answers in it. I opened it at the scene to let you see clearly. Yunqian, you come..." The old lady said angrily, her eyes fixed on Fu Yunqian''s hand. Fu Yunqian''s fingers were long and slender, and it was beautiful to open the file bag, but now no one appreciated it. Everyone was shocked by the old lady''s words. About Fu Jinyan''s life experience, isn''t it Fu Chengguang''s child? Fu ziyao took a look at Fu Zihao and found that he was staring at the two thin sheets of paper that Fu Yunqian pulled out. The old lady was so excited that she grabbed it directly and looked over it anxiously. At last, her petite body trembled uncontrollably. Fu Yunqian''s hand, which was hanging on her side, curled slightly into a fist. The muscle strength of her body reached its limit in an instant. Fu Station stares at the old lady, at this time finally born: "what''s the matter in the end!" Out of anger, the old lady clapped the table hard, almost the whole person jumped up: "Tang Wanru! You are a vicious woman who kills thousands of swords. How dare you do such immoral things... " Fu Zihao frowned and grabbed the DNA test report directly. At last, his face changed. Seeing this, Fu ziyao stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter?" Fu Zihao wiped his face with shock and defeat: "Jinyan, it''s my uncle''s..." *** "what''s uncle''s?" Fu Zihao wants to talk but stops. When she hears that Fu ziyao is worried, she feels that something big has happened. She can''t help but take the thin paper from his hand. After reading, the same pale face. Jinyan is my uncle''s child. Other people gathered around one side, Fu Chengguang''s face was black. Whispered conversation and discussion spread slowly among the crowd. Rao Shi Fu Zhan lived half his life. When he saw the report in his hand, he was shocked and knocked on his crutch. Then he turned his eyes. If Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao hadn''t found out in time and held him up, he would have fallen over. "Grandfather!" "Grandfather Zeng!" "Old man!" One after another call in the ear. Fu Station barely stand, Fu Yunqian was quickly helped to sit on the sofa, a four quickly took the medicine. Fu Station''s face is difficult to see the extreme, such a result. How to accept, he hoarse voice, faint pressure roaring anger: "Chengguang, your daughter-in-law." Fu Chengguang said nothing. However, Fu ziyao, with a precarious body, could not help muttering to himself: "how could this happen Tang Wanru How can you do such a crazy thing? Jinyan is My uncle''s... " I felt very sad, but I couldn''t find the right words for a while. The anger spread in the living room. The old lady was ready to speak with a look of eager to kill her. But suddenly there was a "bang" at the door. All of them immediately turned back, their eyes were all anxious to the slender woman who bent over at the door and picked up the kettle on the ground. See Tang Xiaoyan standing there. All of a sudden the living room was quiet. One big and one small, standing at the entrance, Tang Xiaoyan held Fu Jinyan in one hand and a water cup in the other. He was a little uncomfortable, and reluctantly showed a smile: "sorry to disturb you, Jinyan said he was thirsty and wanted to drink water, so I..." Tears rolled in the old lady''s eyes. Looking at the little grandson''s quiet and clever appearance of letting Tang Xiaoyan lead him, I suddenly understand that this is the constant consanguinity. No wonder he didn''t love Tang at all. A child''s heart is the purest and most innocent. He knows who is good to him, who is not good to him, and who he wants to be close to. It''s more straightforward and easy to understand than adults. This is the first time that Fu Zihao saw Tang Xiaoyan after many years of absence. She and Fu Jinyan stood there quietly, with two faces, one big and one small, which had never been compared before. Now they are so objective and direct in front of the public. What is more convincing than facts. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan, Fu Zihao suddenly had a trance. Others say that Fu Jinyan and he look the truth, Fu Jinyan that small eyebrows, seems to be the same as him. He can''t say anything by himself, but even Fu ziyao thinks so, so she insists that Fu Jinyan is the child of Tang Wanru and him. Although she doesn''t like Tang Wanru, she likes Fu Jinyan. With her dislike of Fu Chengguang, she coldly looks at her father wearing such a big green hat and simply chooses to be silent. Fu Zihao explained that he and Tang Wanru had no previous relationship. Fu Jinyan could never have been his child. He also suspected that Tang Wanru had a secret relationship with a man outside, and he gave Fu Chengguang a green hat to be a father. But with Fu Jinyan''s growth, this doubt had been abandoned by him, because the child''s appearance was there, so he was worried At the end of the tacit Fu Jinyan is Fu Chengguang''s child, these years, Tang just as polite.But no one would dream that Fu Jinyan is similar to Fu Zihao, just because there is a certain similarity between Fu Zihao and Fu Yunqian. In addition, in the past two years, Fu Yunqian rarely appeared in front of the public, and there was almost no chance to put Fu Yunqian and Fu Jinyan together. Therefore, everyone was cheated by the appearance and ignored such an important fact. Now, when the three protagonists come together, the three faces there no longer need words, and the dirty past has been revealed. The old lady returned to her senses and hurried forward to bring Tang Xiaoyan in. Tang Xiaoyan handed the cup to the old lady, and together with Fu Jinyan, handed it to the old lady. At the same time, she looked at her with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I''m afraid I have to go back first." All the people in the room, except the tall and straight man with a deep face standing inside, did not like any of them. Of course, she did not think she was a popular person. She nodded, turned and left. As soon as she raised her legs, the hem of her clothes was grabbed by a force. Looking down, he saw Fu Jinyan, who was reluctant to give up. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart suddenly softened. He squatted down and touched his soft mushroom head: "Jinyan is good. I have something to do. I''ll see you in two days." The old lady looked sad. She wanted to tell Tang Xiaoyan the truth immediately. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Fu Yunqian''s low voice came from behind: "little grandma, we really have something to do. Jinyan, take care of it first, and come back when we have finished dealing with it!" After receiving the hint from Fu Yunqian''s eyes, the old lady felt like a lump in her throat, holding her breath. However, looking at the size of the squatting on the ground, she also understood Fu Yunqian''s concerns. Without any preparation, she said such an embarrassing and amazing truth. I''m afraid Tang Xiaoyan can''t stand it. Everything needs a buffer. The old lady had no choice but to nod her head. The people in the room looked different, but no one dared to speak. Before leaving, Fu Jinyan colluded with Tang Xiaoyan. He would come back to see him in two days. The little guy reluctantly let him go. The old lady took Fu Jinyan''s hand and stood at the door, watching Fu Yunqian''s car leave. Her mind was full of twists and turns. Then go inside and deal with the aftermath. He handed Fu Jinyan to the nanny and took her upstairs. Facing a room full of people who knew the truth, the old lady said in a deep voice and presided over the overall situation: "the most urgent thing is to make Tang Wanru Find out for me Scolding her as a slut is harmful to her identity. The old lady didn''t want to say anything, so she told Fu Zihao to find someone. As for Fu Chengguang and Fu ziyao, it''s impossible to publicize such a family scandal. The old lady sighed: "this is the end of the matter. We can only wait until we find Tang Wanru." But the final result is that Tang, Wan, Ru, Bu, Jian, Lu are gone! Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao drove home. They didn''t see Tang Wanru when they went out in the morning. Go home, to the bedroom, just a look, see something wrong, the big dresser empty, bed sheets are despised, under the bed at a glance, the wardrobe is not closed, Fu ziyao went to open the cabinet door, inside the messy scattered a few clothes, but most of them are missing. Fu ziyao sneered coldly: "is this the abscond of fear of crime?" Obviously, it is. Fu Zihao was silent. Fu ziyao tut two: "I say, how can Tang Wanru have such a lovely child? Well, now that the truth has come to light, I really admire his ingenuity. I''m afraid that Tang Xiaoyan''s mother also contributed a lot." Fu Zihao''s face was rather ugly. Fu ziyao turned his lips: "it seems that I really misunderstood you at that time, but I still have a question..." She stared at Fu Zihao, "is Tang Wanru pregnant or not?" I''m afraid no one knows this question except herself. Fu Zihao kept silent and went out without saying a word. Fu ziyao in the back ah twice, he did not respond, straight figure quickly disappeared outside the door. Grandma was out of ICU at ten. After spending some time at Fu''s, Tang Xiaoyan was worried. As a result, when he arrived at the hospital, Peng Yuan and Peng Chang sat outside the ICU. "Grandma." Tang Xiaoyan asked Peng Yuan. Peng Yuan looked inside her eyes: "the doctor said that your grandmother''s blood pressure is high, and she can''t come out for the time being. She has to wait until her blood pressure drops." "Oh." So she quietly stepped back and waited. Here, Fu Yunqian''s deep and sharp eyes stopped on Peng Yuan for a long time. Although Peng Yuan looked down at her toes, she still felt that her eyes were piercing. Fu Yunqian''s eyes were too sharp, like a sharp blade. She couldn''t look at each other at all. She was seen by him for a long time, and even had difficulty breathing. Fu Yunqian did not say anything, so quietly looking at Peng Yuan, like a silent and solemn trial, pressure Peng Yuan breathless. Just as he was about to speak, the doctor came out and called his grandmother''s name. Peng Yuan and Tang Xiaoyan immediately surrounded him. Then the operating bed was pushed out. Grandma was lying on the bed, wearing an oxygen mask and panting. Tang Xiaoyan saw that her eyes were half open. She raised her hand very hard and held it tightly. At the same time, she did not forget to call grandma.Grandma heard, blinked, just a mouth, white gas is full of oxygen mask, Tang Xiaoyan quickly comfort: "grandma, it''s OK, I know, you don''t talk, have a good rest, I send you to the ward." Chapter 244 Peng Yuan also crowded to her grandmother''s bed. They worked together to send her back to the ward. The nurses had prepared the bed. They were women, and they were not strong enough. Finally, Fu Yunqian and several male doctors worked together to put her safely on the ward bed. After seeing all kinds of instruments inserted in grandma''s body and starting to operate normally, Tang Xiaoyan''s tense heart slowly relaxed. At this time, her mobile phone rang. She glanced at grandma and Fu Yunqian and went to the corridor to answer the phone. It''s Lu Yunshen. "Xiaoyan, how''s your grandmother?" Time is also good, she said: "just out of the ICU back to the ward, if nothing, I can go back down." "Oh, yes, would you like to have dinner that evening?" "Good..." Ah, before the words were spoken, Tang Xiaoyan felt that his hand was loose. Turning his head, he saw that his mobile phone had fallen into the hands of a man. Fu Yunqian said to the receiver, "Mr. Lu, eat by yourself, and see you again." After that, he pressed the end button and conveniently put her mobile phone into his suit pants pocket. Tang Xiaoyan listened to the obvious acid in her indifferent tone and couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing?" "What are you doing, exercising your husband''s rights. Don''t forget you''re married now. " Tang Xiaoyan stood in the original place, and his face showed a kind of thin natural halo in the sun. Fu Yunqian''s chest vibrated and his throat became hot. Just as he wanted to get close to it, Tang Xiaoyan had already noticed in advance, and reached out to block his chest: "I have activities tomorrow, and I will attend instead of the professor. I can''t be absent. I have to look back in the afternoon." Fu Yunqian turned his mouth and thought of her gentle eyebrows when she answered the phone just now. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable: "isn''t it tomorrow? It''s too late to go back in the evening, or it''s OK to leave tomorrow morning. It''s not far anyway. I''ll go with you then. " Tang Xiaoyan smile, Fu Yunqian sometimes wayward, you simply can''t resist. What else did she want to say? But she caught a glimpse of Peng Yuan closing the door and coming out. For some reason, Peng Yuan looks rather bad today. Her eyes are dark, her eyes are dark, and her whole face is haggard. Seeing Fu Yunqian''s eyes, she winces. Although she was afraid of Fu Yunqian before, she never flinches like this. Fu Yunqian, on the other hand, was calm with a faint smile on his face. He put his arms around Tang Xiaoyan''s waist and said, "come on, grandma. Please look at my passport. Come back later." Don''t want to have too much contact with Peng Yuan, she nodded and said yes, two people toward the elevator, Peng Yuan has been silent suddenly called her from behind: "banquet!" Tang Xiaoyan steps, hesitated for a long time, then slowly turned around: "what else?" Peng Yuan''s mouth was trembling. Her mouth was extremely dry. It seemed that she had no water for a day or a night. She was white skinned. Tang Xiaoyan frowned and looked at her, but she was still impatient. "If it''s OK, we''ll go first." Until they enter the elevator and disappear, Peng Yuan''s trembling mouth doesn''t say a word, but Tang Xiaoyan in the elevator breathes out a breath. Fu Yunqian knew everything, but he didn''t say anything. He just stared at her with such deep eyes, which made Peng Yuan gasp. Therefore, the most painful thing in life is not death, but the process of waiting for death. As for why Fu Yunqian told Tang Xiaoyan the truth and broke this layer of window paper, Peng Yuan probably guessed: first, it was to torture her and worry that her life was more than death; second, it was not the right time to find out, for fear that Tang Xiaoyan could not bear to suddenly know such news. Indeed, ordinary people can''t stand the pain and blow. She knows it herself. Fu Yunqian said that she took Tang Xiaoyan to dinner, but she told him seriously: "I really have to go back. I came out instead of the professor. I can''t act recklessly. Otherwise, I feel guilty for losing the professor''s face. Can you take me to the airport directly?" Fu Yunqian didn''t speak and focused on driving. His slender fingers with silver wrists were holding the steering wheel tightly. Tang Xiaoyan looked at his handsome side face and glimpsed the silver tail ring on his little thumb. Suddenly, the words of persuasion that he wanted to say forced him back. After thinking deeply, he changed his words: "let''s go home first." Staring at his angular and smooth jaw, she opened her mouth and saw that his mobile phone on the shelving board rang. He didn''t answer it, so she let it ring. The phone rang again and again, but Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t listen to it. He eagerly found out the Bluetooth headset from the storage box in front of him and put it on his ear. Fu Yunqian glanced at her from the corner of his eye. He saw that she sat up straight. The seat belt passed through her two peaks and drew a full and round arc. His face was a flattering smile. Then he slowly answered the phone. Because he was carrying a headset, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t hear the specific content. However, knowing that the phone was from the old lady, Fu Yunqian simply responded, "well, I know. I''ll deal with it. I''ve sent someone to look for it." "OK, hang up first." After the call, Tang Xiaoyan put the headset back to the front storage space.Fu Yunqian''s fingers clattered on the steering wheel, but he didn''t mean to open his mouth. It was just that the silver tail ring was reflected by the sunlight that had blocked in before, and the silver light reflected in Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes. Her heart was sore and hot: "let''s go to dinner first, I''ll leave later." After waiting for a long time, she was a little annoyed that she didn''t wait for his response, so she didn''t turn her head to open the window to retrogress the scene. He finally glanced at her and saw her puffing her cheeks. He could not help sighing: "OK, let''s go home first." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the corners of his eyes and the smile of his eyebrows. He knew that he had twisted his arm on purpose just now. As a result, his arm was strong and thin. He was stunned and had to sulk with himself. Tang Xiaoyan today wore a black woollen dress, very slim, just want to squat down to work, it seems to be tied: "I first change clothes, and then cook." Fu Yunqian followed him and said, "change it first. After that, take a bath. I''ll cook." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stepped slightly and saw the heat in his dark eyes. Her face turned red instantly, "hooligan!" He laughed and said nothing. Tang Xiaoyan went into the house to change clothes, but soon there was a problem. This is her first time to wear this dress. It''s a zipper on her back. In the morning, Fu Yunqian helped her pull it up. Now she wants to pull it down, but she doesn''t know where it''s stuck. She just can''t pull it. I tried several times, but it didn''t work, and there was a tendency that the more entangled, the tighter. When I wanted to pull up, I didn''t move. No way, she had to hook back and go out for help. Fu Yunqian was standing in front of the stage to wash rice. When he heard the voice of Tang Xiaoyan, he put down the core of the rice cooker: "is the clothes stuck?" She blushed and nodded. Because her right hand was leaning back, it was full of lines. Fu Yunqian said, "let''s go back to the room. I''ll pull it for you." Standing in front of the transparent French window, Tang Xiaoyan turned his head and could vaguely see the man behind her pulling the zipper down a little bit. At first, it was very difficult. He also tried for a long time before pulling out the material wrapped in the hook, and the back became smooth. Suddenly, he pulled it to the end. In the exclamation of Tang Xiaoyan, he pulled it with a big hand, and the loose dress was like taking off the shell And then it landed. The body suddenly cool, she ah of startle gasp for breath, quickly hands embrace chest. Fu Yunqian took off the headband she had just tied. Her straight black hair immediately fell down and obediently fell on her shoulder. She''s like a vulnerable hamster, and she wants to curl herself up. But he put his big hand on her shoulder and turned her around with his arm around her slender waist. On the dressing mirror in the bedroom, she was white and pitiful. ¡­¡­ Chapter 245 Feelings, in fact, need to be expressed, need to be satisfied. The feeling of mutual satisfaction with Fu Yunqian is perfect. From the noon sun to the evening light. Tang Xiaoyan was lying on the bed, hungry and thirsty. She didn''t even have the strength to move a finger. Her eyes were half closed. Her long black hair was scattered on her thin white shoulder. Her whole face was buried in a soft pillow, sleepy. Fu Yunqian kisses her smooth back with a smile. He gets up, takes a shower in the bathroom, and then goes into the kitchen. Half an hour later, he returned to his bedroom, where only two hole lights were on and the light was dim. The little woman on the bed was motionless, her thin body was lying in the bed, her long black hair covered most of her white face, and her small body was almost invisible. Compared with more than two years ago, she really lost a lot of weight. He felt a soft pain in his heart. He came forward and patted her on the shoulder: "wake up." She sleeps very deeply. After the quilt slides down, her plump body curves appear, and his deep eye sockets heat up But after glimpsing the tears on her face, it seemed that a basin of cold water poured out all the surging lust in her body. She had a dream. What''s more, he had a nightmare. His scaly fingertips grasped the sheets under his body and scratched them. Because his face was covered by black hair and the light was dim, he didn''t find anything unusual about her at the door. When he approached, he immediately picked up her body and put her in his arms. He reached out and patted her cheek, and began to touch her face and heart And it started to hurt. Tang Xiaoyan wakes up with breathless breath. She dreams of the past seven months when it was dark, the lonely, desperate and helpless production scene when she was lying on the delivery bed, and even the faint cry when her little body was separated from her body She also cried, but she couldn''t make a sound. She watched the doctor and Peng Yuan take the child away, and Peng Yuan came back to tell herself that the child was gone. "All right, it''s OK." She kept shaking, like a sieve chaff, he forced his arms around her shoulder, with the warmth of the body to drive away her helplessness and despair, warm kisses kept falling on her eyebrows, again and again, until she slowly calmed down, panting voice became pale and weak. He was close to her. In the dark, it was his deep and magnetic soothing voice: "it''s OK, those nightmares have passed, and they won''t happen in the future. As long as I''m here, don''t let you have such an accident, there will never be such a thing again!" His assurance, over and over again, like a powerful injection, slowly pushed into her turbulent heart: "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry, I didn''t find out in advance, I''m not good..." This is the first time that Fu Yunqian has confessed so plainly and fragile. Tonight, her dream is like a dagger, which silently delays him thoroughly. Today, she still has such a panic, so how helpless she should be at that time. The anger shaking in the undulating chest, so intuitive for the first time, wanted to cut those people to death by hand! Tang Xiaoyan hinted to herself that after about five minutes, she was no longer so frightened. This was the way given to her by her tutor. She didn''t want others to help her, so she had to help herself. Then, she noticed the strange warm body behind her, such as a rigid iron plate. Every breath seemed to be surly, perverse and fierce. She holds his hand and turns her head quickly. His deep black eyes are gathering huge waves under the dim light. The burning heat and anger in her eyes make her look frightened. She immediately opens her mouth: "Yunqian, you look at me, I''m ok. You relax, follow me, breathe deeply, quick..." Tang Xiaoyan knew that her nightmares and panic aroused his strong remorse and guilt. He was condemning himself. That''s why such a bloodthirsty and brutal situation appeared. He wanted to destroy all those who had hurt her. The blood in his eyes could not be covered up. She looked at him with worried face, cold sweat wet her clothes, Mian close to her body, but just in a moment, the cruel rage in his eyes disappeared, and became gentle as water deep, as if just was her illusion. But the more so, the more worried she was. The missing two years in her life, even if he didn''t say it, she also understood that it was an indelible scar in his heart. She never doubted his love for her, so now, instead of being too harsh, she was worried. He also gave her a smile, gentle and introverted: "well, Dr. Tang''s level is getting higher and higher now. Are you hungry? The food is going to be cold. " Tang Xiaoyan wanted to laugh, but he was reluctant, so it was more ugly to laugh than to cry. But he had carefully helped her get out of bed and put on her nightgown. He wanted to hold her like a treasure in the world and carried her to the dining room outside. There are already three dishes and one soup on the table. A scrambled egg with tomato, a braised spareribs, a steamed bass, and a bowl of chicken mushroom soup.It''s very appetizing. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "the takeout you ordered?" "No He handed the chopsticks to her and went into the kitchen to serve the meal. When he came out with two bowls of delicious rice, Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "did you make it?" No way. The obvious doubt in her eyes made Fu Yunqian angry and funny: "can''t you?" "Oh, I''ll try it first." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t say anything, but he was shocked. He didn''t say he could cook before. When they were together, most of them were done by her. Originally, I didn''t have much hope. As a result, I suddenly opened my eyes: "are you sure it''s not the takeout Fu Yunqian smile, look satisfied and calm: "if you want to like, you can often do it later." Suddenly, his heart became hot, and a lot of inexplicable bitterness accumulated in his eyes. Did he know what it meant to say that? Even if he was willing, what would the Fu family think. "Fu Yunqian, you..." Tang Xiaoyan stares at the untimely tail ring on his hand, a lot of words squeeze in his throat. "What do you call me?" He suddenly put down his chopsticks and looked at her. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and speechless. He didn''t know what to say, so he chose to be silent and slowly grabbed the rice in his job. After a long time of no response, Fu Yunqian asked, "what did you just call me? Call me again." "Fu..." As soon as she got up and accepted his fierce stare, she automatically snuffed out the end of the sentence, "Yun Qian..." But he didn''t seem to be satisfied. His tense face didn''t ease. In fact, she knew exactly what he wanted to hear. However, those two words seemed too heavy for her. It was a circle after circle between her teeth, and she couldn''t speak them after all. I know what you want to hear most is husband. But I''m not ready yet, so I''m sorry. She said to him in silence from the bottom of her heart. Finally, we can only give Yun Qian two words to give him some comfort. To see his unhappy face, she took the initiative to clip a ribs into his bowl: "it''s really delicious, eat quickly." Knowing that she deliberately pretended to be stupid, Fu Yunqian didn''t break it again. Many things need time, so he chose to say at this time: "if, I said if, the child is still alive, what will you do?" A chopstick of fish, which she had been holding, suddenly fell on the table with a slap. Her unprepared heart pounded, which made her hand tremble again. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t open the corner of her mouth. She just looked at him with numb and stinging eyes: "it''s all over. What are you talking about? Besides, how can it be, my mother No matter what, it''s impossible... " In fact, she thought about this idea selfishly for many times, but in the end, it was rejected by her. No matter how cruel Peng Yuan was, she would have been betrayed by her closest relatives in the world Think about it, I feel cold and terrible. Fu Yunqian looked at her strong self composure, but his heart was still stinging. Fu Jinyan''s story, once revealed at this time, is a surprise to Tang Xiaoyan, but it is also a deeper blow. She has just recovered a little. He really can''t bear her to bear such great pain. As a result, his eyes became gentle: "eat." "Well." She picked up the chopsticks again, hesitated for a long time, then looked at the tail ring of his little finger for a while, looked up, and then looked at the shining diamond in her hand: "after dinner, let''s go somewhere." His black eyes fixed on her face, she chuckled: "go to know." When she went downstairs, she saw a champagne Bentley Continental parked at the door. She was surprised: "have you changed?" He nodded faintly: "it''s OK." Europa Bentley, she is not stupid in eyes, heart and brain, of course. At night, the lights are dim and beautiful. Tang Xiaoyan brought Fu Yunqian to the jewelry counter on the first floor of the mall. Two people entered a century old gold shop. When the young shopping guide saw such a handsome man as Fu Yunqian, she introduced him with great insight: "Sir, do you want to buy a ring with your girlfriend? Or a gift? What style do you need? For engagement or for marriage? " Fu Yunqian pulled the corners of his mouth toward the shopping guide, pointed to the woman beside him and said, "ask her." Chapter 246 The shopping guide looked at him in surprise, saw the silver tail ring on his little finger, and looked at the petite white woman who was looking down at the counter and carefully selected. He knew clearly: "Miss, what style do you need? Diamond ring, your skin is white. No matter what you bring, it will look good. How about some I recommend to you? " "Oh, no, I don''t buy Women''s, I buy men''s, well, no introduction, I''ll see for myself." She flatly refused the good intention of the shopping guide. After reading the cupboard here, she went to the side and carefully selected it without any interference from the outside world. The lighting in the jewelry store is white and bright. The quiet jewelry displayed in the glass cabinet is shining brightly. In front of the counter, a beautiful woman with exquisite figure bows her head and focuses on the counter. Occasionally, she reaches for the shopping guide to bring out a man''s ring. Her beautiful side face is blue and faint, clear and soft. He stood not far away, looking at her back, chest like her soft hands, gently rubbing. It was indescribable agitation. He knew that there was no woman in this life who could bring him such love until his death. What''s more, her rapid transformation in the past two years also surprised him. Her strong independence and autonomy were different from the past, and she didn''t stick to him as actively as in the past. In his heart, he was like a father who watched his daughter grow up and a husband who loved her deeply. He had both the pride of my daughter''s growing up and the loss of being a man. But he knows that these two years are worth it. Now she, after the baptism of wind and rain, has been tempered by rain and fire. She has been tempered from a hundred times to a soft finger. The starting point of her life can be compared with him. No one dares to say anything and point out. At the same time, there are already several women around who are ready to be moved by Fu Yunqian. They seem to want to come forward to find out. Tang Xiaoyan is not stupid. Although the women''s voices are silent, the rustling whispers are still in her ears. "Well, come and have a look." Over there, Tang Xiaoyan''s cry interrupted his meditation. He stepped forward and drew an elegant arc with his straight trousers. The shopping guides beside him were excited. "Like which one." On the transparent glass cabinet, there are five men''s rings of different styles, including diamond ring, platinum ring, and tuhaojin ring. Seeing the golden ring of the local tyrant, Fu Yunqian''s expression was quite subtle. Tang Xiaoyan followed his eyes and picked up the gold ring at the end with a smile: "do you like this?" She really wanted to see how amazing and beautiful the style of such a nouveau riche was when she wore it on his big hand with slender bones and distinct joints. So she put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand. He didn''t even refuse to let her play around. The ring was put in smoothly, and Tang Xiaoyan let out a sound. As expected, a handsome man looks good with everything. The pure silver tail ring is so beautiful, even the rustic gold ring is similar to the handed down jewelry. She sighs and takes off the ring. He stares at her slightly disappointed expression: "I think it''s pretty. What''s the meaning of disappointment?" "It''s OK. I''m curious. Let''s try this one." Instead of joking, she picked up the first diamond set male ring and said, "put it on." He obediently put his finger in front of her, Tang Xiaoyan language, had to obediently help him put on. Looking from left to right, the effect is actually very good. Or that sentence, people are handsome, wearing anything in vain. What''s more, it''s such a star shining diamond ring. She helped him take it off again and tried the rings one by one. That slender clear fingers, see the shopping guide are excited, repeatedly praise: "Sir, you really come to our store to buy rings the best looking male guests, no one ever put the ring so brilliant." "Yes." Fu Yunqian is noncommittal. She looks down at the little woman who is playing and carefully examining. She doesn''t seem to care about the situation of the outside world. Even if so many women linger on him like a wolf and want to swallow him alive, she is calm and immersed in her own world. However, in the end, she put the initiative in his hands: "you see, which one you like." "You sent me?" He noticed her pretty white face and soon fainted again. He twisted his head and nodded gently: "reciprocity." He laughed and raised his tail ring: "it''s all been here and there, and it''s cost to give it back to me, isn''t it? Do I have to continue my courtesy? " "It''s not the same." She came forward, holding his little finger, as if to withdraw the ring from his finger. He suddenly changed his face and asked what she wanted to do. She pursed her lips and said, "don''t wear this. You don''t deserve it. Take it down and give it back to me. " "I like it. I don''t need to buy it. I want this one." Fu Yunqian stubbornly refused to let her succeed. He raised his hand. Tang Xiaoyan was too small to reach his hand. He stood on tiptoe and tried several times, but he couldn''t.Finally, he simply gave up and went back to stand. Look, he hooked his finger: "come here, I''ll have a word with you." Fu Yunqian looked at her suspiciously. Tang Xiaoyan nodded to him and motioned him to get close to him. He was obedient and leaned over a little bit. Then, Tang Xiaoyan unexpectedly stood on tiptoe, kissing his soft thin lips, tossing and tearing on them for a while. When Fu Yunqian was about to turn passive into active, he quietly returned to his original position, and his voice was clear: "you How can this man be like this? He has given others a diamond ring, and he dares to show that he is single with his tail ring. Do you want to cheat a little girl? " Fu Yunqian was stunned, and all the women around him were also stunned. Tang Xiaoyan successfully took the tail ring off Fu Yunqian''s little finger and pulled him to the cabinet: "OK, you can choose one yourself." Looking back from the shock, Fu Yunqian''s eyes were already covered with a smile, and he reached out and chose the first diamond ring. He could see that Tang Xiaoyan liked this one best. Sure enough, see her lips slightly raised: "well, that''s it, miss, please." In full view of the public, Fu Yunqian suddenly put his arms around Tang Xiaoyan''s shoulder: "wife, it''s a lot of trouble for you. I promise to marry you." ¡­¡­ After leaving the jewelry store with Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan still couldn''t recover from the sound of his wife just now. Although it was more likely to be a joke, her heart beat faster and faster. As for the tail ring, Fu Yunqian still insisted on the past, but did not wear it on his little finger. At least he is a famous grass owner now. (Mr. Fu also knows that the little finger means single, but the ring is so big that he can''t take other fingers with him...) However, no matter how happy the time is, there will always be an end. Before getting on the bus, she said, "I have bought a ticket back to the capital at 2 a.m. and I have to attend the research meeting at 8 a.m. tomorrow. I can''t be absent." He nodded: "I know. There are still a few hours left. Let''s go. Let''s go to the airport hotel." ¡­¡­ On the other side, it is gloomy and dark. The old lady brought people to the door early in the morning to ask for help. Naturally, she was totally empty. Tang Zhenyuan''s explanation, the old lady just didn''t believe it, until someone searched Tang''s house and found no trace of Tang Wanru, angrily dropped a warning: "Tang Zhenyuan, give you three days, it''s better to honestly hand in your wife and daughter, otherwise, I will not tolerate it!" The old lady''s method is vigorous and resolute. Many businesses of the Tang family have been maintained by the pillow side wind that Tang just like blowing in Fu Chengguang''s ear. Now, under Fu Zhan''s command, those enterprises that have relations with the Tang family are still in danger. In order to protect themselves, they have cut off their cooperation with the Tang family. But just one day, Tang Zhenyuan''s company has been in deep crisis. When Peng Yuan came back, she knew that the old lady had been here. When she heard Tang Zhenyuan''s accusation, she simply added fuel to the fire. She went back without any politeness: "it''s not all for your Tang family. Now what''s the use of saying this? Your daughter is not proud of herself. Who can blame her? If you don''t think about it quickly, where can she hide? If something happens, you''ll know what''s the use of hiding!" Tang Zhenyuan is anxious to get angry. The company''s affairs are in a mess, and he is concerned about Tang Wanru, but he really doesn''t know where Tang Wanru has gone. Peng Yuan''s anger is high, but the most urgent thing is to find her. Otherwise, how could the Fu family stop so easily? What will be waiting for them at that time may be a terrible prison disaster No, she won''t wait to die. After more than two hours in the hotel, Tang Xiaoyan had to get up and go to the boarding hall at 12 o''clock. Fu Yunqian always accompanied: "really don''t let me go?" "Well, I go to work, not to play. I don''t have to. I can do it alone." She''s really strong and dazzling. Fu Yunqian didn''t force himself, but he was a little bit lost. However, looking at the ten fingers they held, two diamond rings were side by side, as if they had a heart to heart relationship. He put away the loss in his heart. Finally, the topic fell on Fu Jinyan: "you promised to see Jinyan in two days. When you come back, let''s have a look again." "Good." Thinking of Fu Jinyan''s lovely mushroom head, white face and Tang Xiaoyan''s soft heart, she stood up: "I''m leaving." She walked forward two steps, and then looked back at the man who was sitting on the blue row chair with a gentle smile. Her heart moved, and then quickly turned back. He got up as if he had a sharp heart, and moved faster than her. He put his arms around her, pressed her heavily, bowed her head, and kissed her fiercely and forcefully. The kiss will soon be over. Every day in the airport, separation and reunion are staged, and no one pays attention to them. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was a little hot. He stretched out his hand to help him straighten the collar of his shirt, which was not messy. He acted carefully and thoughtfully, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m leaving.""Well, call me when you get there." "Good." In his eyes, she passed the security check, and then rushed to a hasty journey. Fu Yunqian didn''t leave. He stood in front of the transparent French window of the airport and watched the planes take off and land until Tang Xiaoyan''s message came from his mobile phone: take off, I turn off. Be careful on the way back. Then he turned slowly and walked towards the gate of the airport. As soon as I got to the gate, my cell phone rang. Chapter 247 Without stopping, he continued to stride towards the parking lot, but his face was cold and his eyes were sparse. His upright body was like a sharp sword in the cold light, sharp and frightening. The man over there said, "Mr. Fu, I have found it." He took a deep breath. He put his left hand in his pants pocket and clenched it silently. In the night wind, his light and cold voice spread far and far: "don''t worry to send it back, please greet me..." As soon as he reached the door of Bentley, he heard someone behind him calling himself, "Yun Qian." *** in the parking lot in the late night, the night is quiet and quiet, and the hole lights on the ground emit soft halo, and the moon is bright and clean. Turn back with the cry. Fu Yunqian saw a man with a small trolley box standing not far behind him. The two men looked at each other with a pink blue shirt, a very thin black woollen coat, a erect collar, and the elegance standing there. Then the man over there came towards him with a trolley case. Hugs, greetings, everything seems so natural. "I''m back." Fu Yunqian patted Lu Lifeng on the shoulder: "it''s unexpected." Lu Lifeng smile, two years away, they have no sense of strangeness, meet. Still a close friend of life and death: "who''s surprised? I didn''t want to disturb anyone in the middle of the night. I just didn''t expect you to pick up the plane because you are so close to me. That''s unexpected. " Lu Lifeng was not polite, so he got into Fu Yunqian''s car directly. Just before he got on the bus, he looked at it with a tut tut: "Yo, it''s high-class. I''m driving Bentley. I''ll drive for two days tomorrow, but I don''t have a car. " Fu Yunqian chuckled: "Xieyi people don''t look at cars. Now that you drive an armed helicopter, she won''t look at you any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lifeng didn''t hold back. He put his fist on Fu Yunqian''s shoulder. There was a sense of blame in his action. You can''t open any pot. But he was a brother. He spoke so frankly that the car was running in the silent night. Fu Yunqian asked directly, "if you come back, you won''t leave." "Are you going to leave?" Fu Yunqian''s eyes flashed cold light, with a deep restraint: "no!" His solemn and firm tone attracted Lu Lifeng''s side eyes. For a long time, Lu Lifeng laughed: "I''m not going to leave." Then he noticed the ring on Fu Yunqian''s hand and couldn''t help making a sour joke, "you bought it yourself." He knows something about Tang Xiaoyan, but he has little contact with Fu Yunqian over the years. But each other is not really cut off the news, now see the ring on his hand, unavoidably diaphragm should. Fu Yunqian also looked down at the diamond ring shining on his ring finger, and suddenly grinned an exaggerated smile. In Lu Lifeng''s eyes, the smile was like a face of beating. He said to Lu Lifeng, "then you can buy one to play with." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lifeng had no choice but to turn around and look at the retreating night scene outside, because driving on the highway, outside the streetlights, there are dark farmland, and nothing can be seen. When he got off the elevated road, after he lost it, the prosperous night scene made his life feel a little sad. Many words pressed Lu Lifeng''s throat, but he didn''t have the courage to ask questions. Two years, I don''t know how the little girl has become. Fu Yunqian saw through his absent-minded, lost, simply told him: "Xie Yiren and Yu Jinchen are about to get engaged." "Well, I know." His answer was very erratic. Fu Yunqian couldn''t help glancing at him again. When he saw his clenched fist, he laughed: "where can I send you now?" Lu Lifeng went to his private apartment. Here, left him with Xie Yi people get along with the most beautiful period of time. At that time, the little girl clamored every day and wanted to get into his bed. She borrowed her brother''s business trip for a few days and stuck to him like a piece of maltose. Looking back now, it''s so sentimental. On the other side, Xie Yiren, sitting in front of the computer wrapped in bed sheets, sneezed at the design draft. As soon as the mouse was crooked, the drawing was changed badly. She grabbed the mobile phone at hand and looked at it. Now it''s more than a little bit. She''s tired, but she doesn''t feel sleepy. She''s staring at the computer screen for a long time, and her eyes are a little astringent and slightly painful. Stretch out the slender finger to press the temple, find that the coffee has been bottomed out, simply took off the wide black frame glasses and stood up. The black glasses were so big that they covered most of her face. Colleagues in the unit said that when she wears these eyes, it seems that she can''t hold a small hand, and her eyes look black, big and bright. Coupled with her tall and slender figure, men will instinctively show a desire for protection. She went to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee again. When the coffee rushed into the cup, in the dense heat, she couldn''t help thinking of the man who had been away for two years. Being fickle and indifferent is the position given to him by Xie Yi people. Self indulgence is the definition given by Xie Yi people.Recalling all kinds of things two years ago, her cheeks were still full of red halo, especially that time, which was the only time. Even though she was struggling through her underwear, she still had fresh memories. Although my brother went on a business trip and left them a period of time to be alone, it''s a pity that no matter how hard she tried, their relationship stayed at that stage. They are a step closer than friends, but a bit shallower than lovers. She lives in his apartment, they face each other day and night, but he has never broken through the last line of defense, no matter how she hinted. For a time, she thought that this was his performance of cherishing himself, and her heart was sweet. Until later, he answered a phone call, he did not hide, he said to her, is her beloved woman sick, to see. At that moment, what did Xieyi people do? Now looking back, it was like a wasp tail needle, deeply pricking her nerves. She didn''t cry or make any noise. She just said to him, "Oh, go ahead. Goodbye. I''ll go home." Yes, at that time, she was calm, even surprised by herself. Mingming wanted to cry and make a lot of noise at that time, but why was she so calm? Even when Fu Yunqian liked Tang Xiaoyan, she could be so intense. But here, Lu Lifeng was so calm. She didn''t make any waves. She went home and fell asleep for a few days and nights until Xie Mingtang came back from a business trip. But today, only Xieyi people know, because it''s too painful and numb, so they can be so calm. Her eyes hurt bitterly again. It seems that there is a mirage in the flowing light sea below. She can''t think about it any more. She quietly finished the cup of coffee in her hand, sat back in front of the computer and continued to work. When Tang Wanru left the Fu family, he took all his clothes, cash, passport and identity documents with him. But not to the airport, people in a quiet demolition area of residential buildings, was controlled. At that time, she was with a young white face. Fu Yunqian ordered people to take them and gave them a good greeting. The people over there didn''t hesitate. They ordered people to put people in the cage of an underground gambling house. There are lions, poisonous snakes and roosters. All the animals that can fight in the market are held here together. And Tang just like was stripped of clothes, also locked in a cage, with them and row together. Although the lion can''t get out of the cage, the poisonous snake is breathing the red core, in the python bag, eager to try. The shrill scream came from the basement, which made the two gatekeepers who were used to the big wind and waves at the door feel empty. The lion, who has been hungry for several days, can''t help struggling and shaking when he sees the white meat. For a moment, the roar of the beast and the scream of the woman are mixed together, which shows the horror. The two men looked at each other, took out their pockets, took out their cigarettes, and were shocked as they smoked. It''s four twenty at midnight. Tang Xiaoyan went out of the capital T3 terminal late at night and immediately sent a short message to the people there: I''m here. Thinking that Fu Yunqian must have fallen asleep, he added good night. Lu Yunshen''s car slowly drove in front of her. As soon as she was ready to get on the bus, Fu Yunqian''s phone arrived. Sitting in the car, although Lu Yunshen was present, she took it. "Here we are." His deep magnetic voice sounded in her ear, which made her bend her mouth unconsciously. "Well, you haven''t slept yet." "I can''t sleep." His dumb breath seemed to be close at hand, which made her ears slightly hot. Lu Yunshen sat in the car, and she didn''t respond well. She could only say, "Oh, try to sleep, it''s too late." "In the car?" Fu Yunqian seems to have realized, "who drives the car." Glancing at the man focusing on driving in front of him, Tang Xiaoyan replied: "senior." Even if she couldn''t see it, she could guess the man''s reaction from his slight shortness of breath. She gently grasped the corner of her dress with her fingers. She heard Lu Yunshen ask in front of her: "banquet, are you hungry? Do you want me to take you for a snack?" The voice is clean and clear, and the man on the other side of the mobile phone can hear it clearly. Tang Xiaoyan knew that Lu Yunshen was on purpose. Then Fu Yunqian over there snorted and said to Lu Yunshen, "no, senior, it''s too late. I still want to go back to the hotel to have a rest." Lu Yunshen didn''t say anything, but Fu Yunqian sighed and softened his voice: "let Lu Yunshen buy you something to take back to the hotel." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I see. Then you Go to bed early. " "Well." He thought he was going to hang up, but Tang Xiaoyan heard him say, "I miss you." Lying on the big bed, staring at the silent and dark ceiling, his voice showed the power of bewitching people in the dark. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart beat slightly faster and gave a vague sound.Fu Yunqian''s voice slightly annoyed: "that''s it?" "Well." Tang Xiaoyan''s response is always weak. He knows that she cares about Lu Yunshen on one side, so he aggravates his breathing. "Then kiss me, and I''ll go to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang xiaoyanmo. Fu Yunqian couldn''t wait for a long time. Knowing that she was thin skinned, she couldn''t do such a thing now. He could only sulk with himself: "hang up." As a result, he cut off the money and heard a very light sound, but he did, and the call was hung up. The smile on his face did not fall back. Can''t help but get up and go to the next bedroom. He is now in the old house, entering Fu Jinyan''s bedroom. Chapter 248 He didn''t turn on the light. Standing beside the bed, he saw a little figure like a little white pig arched on the bed. After a long time, he squatted down, touched his forehead, helped him cover the quilt, took out his mobile phone, took a picture, and sent it to Tang Xiaoyan by wechat. Fu Yunqian could hear Tang Xiaoyan''s light boo, but Lu Yunshen couldn''t hear it. At the same time, Tang Xiaoyan had turned his eyes to the retreating night scene. Suddenly, a prompt sound came from the mobile phone. Click to open it. It''s Fu Jinyan''s white, soft, steamed bun like face. She can''t help bending her lips. His face is full of happiness. Lu Yunshen knows that she has begun to walk out of the shadow. It''s strange in my heart, but now that it''s done, a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. He has been a gentleman for so many years Tang family. Tang Zhenyuan and Peng Yuan fell into the unprecedented isolation. The contacts and foundation that Tang Zhenyuan had always thought he had established are now like an island in the sea, with no place to rely on. Tang Zhenyuan is nearly crazy, and Tang Wanru can''t be found. The Tang family falls apart overnight. The company of the same trade begins to collect debts. The efficiency of the bank is so fast that it forces them to pay off all the loans within three days. Otherwise, they will mortgage the real estate and take over the company. Ma you, who used to play well, doesn''t answer Peng Yuan''s phone at all. It''s like avoiding a snake or a scorpion. Peng Yuan knew that Fu Yunqian was the one who had done everything hard. When the leopard like elegant and dangerous man reaction, the action is rapid and amazing, does not give people any power to parry. Tang family, the situation is gone. But she didn''t do it out of all selfishness. Tang Zhenyuan urgent gas into the hospital, PENGYUAN helpless, had to call Tang Xiaoyan. When Tang Xiaoyan received the call, he was still participating in the research seminar, a multimedia classroom with enough capacity to accommodate hundreds of people. The light was blazing, and she was surrounded by people. President Qian was giving a special report on the stage. She had no time to answer the phone, so she hung up directly. Peng Yuan hit several times again, one after another, Lu Yunshen whispered: "otherwise go outside to pick it up." "No In the end, I just shut down the machine. Peng Yuan''s heart was so cold that she finally gave up calling her. After Tang Xiaoyan''s activity, he turned on the phone again, called grandma''s nurse, and said a few words to grandma. After confirming that grandma was ok, he didn''t call Peng Yuan back. Now in addition to grandmother can affect her a little mind, Peng Yuan, she has been extremely disappointed. On the way back to the hotel after lunch, Tang Xiaoyan looks at the street view flying by the window. On the side of the road, a young mother is half squatting to tie a scarf to her four or five-year-old daughter. A big lollipop is in her hand. Her daughter smiles. When her mother sees it, she touches her soft hair and smiles. Such a warm scene is extravagant for Tang Xiaoyan Look. If her children were still big, she would be a good mother, too. certain. Subconsciously, I click on wechat and look at the photo of Fu Jinyan sent by Fu Yunqian last night. The child in the photo, sleeping quietly, makes her feel like her own child. Really, I love it. I love it. Unfortunately, her heart sank at the thought of what the doctor said at that time. As soon as she wanted to get away from her grief, Zhou Yumeng''s phone call came: "Xiaoyan, when will you come back? You haven''t forgotten to be my bridesmaid. When you come back, you can go to see the dress with me." Tang Xiaoyan has already told Lu Yunshen about Zhou Yumeng''s marriage. He has also personally called his tutor and delayed his return for five days. There is still plenty of time, so he promised with a smile: "I will go back the day after tomorrow when the activity is over." "Well, I''ll wait for you." "Well." When talking with Zhou Yumeng, a short message from Fu Yunqian was already received on his mobile phone. Have you had lunch? What are you doing now. He is now checking the post can be tight, let Tang Xiaoyan some laughing and crying, can be so concerned about the feeling, good. She said: Yes, I''m going back to the hotel. How about you. Within seconds, the response arrived: guess. She said: eat. For a long time, Fu Yunqian gave two words: abuse dregs. She was stunned and didn''t respond, but she thought he might be dealing with business affairs, so she didn''t ask much. Then he told her: I''ve already reserved a flight for you at noon the day after tomorrow, and the message will be sent to your mobile phone immediately, and I''ll meet you at the airport at that time. ¡­¡­ It''s like an arrow home. Three days. For most people, maybe it''s just a flash in the pan, but it''s just a blink of an eye. But for Tang Wanru, it was the purgatory of the world. He had lost most of his life even if he didn''t die. Now he was just hanging a breath. When she was carried out of the underground cage naked by two men, she really thought that she would never see the hot sunshine again.Her mind is not clear, her eyes are dull, her booty is too much for people to start with, and her frightened red eyes make people shudder. The two men driving her are wearing gloves. Even if they touch more, they feel terrible. "Boss, I''ve got people." Tang''s body, like a rag, was thrown to the ground in disgust. Sitting in the first place, the man in a black jacket has a square face, with a thick gold necklace around his neck. He rubs two balls in his hand and looks at Tang Wanru''s naked body with a smile. Tang Wanru reluctantly looked up at the man above. He was scared by his fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel eyes. He almost didn''t faint. Looking around, he stood all over the strong men. Tang Wanru was trembling. He just stared at them in horror: "you Who is it... " In three days, she broke her throat. Now when she opened her mouth, she broke the Gong''s throat. It was dull and dull as if she had been beaten by a knife. "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that we know who you are." The man sitting in the first place is tiger brother, who is the boss behind the scenes of the biggest gambling house in the city. On the surface, he is self-contained, but in private, he does all the business of killing his head. But brother Hu is a righteous man, and he takes both black and white. He doesn''t make a big mess, so he has been wandering in the underground world. Tang just like listen to his words, the body more tremble, is cold, is afraid. As soon as he raised his hand, he was immediately brought in. A thin man was kicked down and knelt beside her. The man''s thin voice screamed, and the shrill voice of the broken Gong stimulated Tang Wanru''s eardrum. The hair dyed silvery white hasn''t been taken care of these days. It''s as ugly as straw. The tight trousers have been torn open, and the red English windbreaker on his body is covered with all kinds of blood stains. His face, which he was always proud of, was beaten beyond recognition. His cheek was swollen and his speech was very difficult. At the moment when he saw Tang Wanru, he almost jumped up to fight with her! All his sufferings today are due to this woman. Tang just as frightened, climbed back two steps. Tiger brother asked people to let go, so I saw a man chasing a naked place on the ground. The scene was weird and funny. Finally, he had the recorded video transmitted. *** Fu Yunqian is standing in front of the French window of his study. Under it, an old lady is playing with Fu Jinyan in the garden. He is sitting on a swing, swinging his little feet. When I was thrown up by Gao Gao, the corners of my eyes narrowed into a crack, and I wanted to fly to the sky. Look at the old lady in the side of the trembling cry slow down. Fu Yunqian smiles faintly. Fortunately, the little guy is not sticky. Fu Chengguang and Tang Wanru. The e-mail prompt of Ding comes from the computer. He spins around and clicks away. The first thing he hears is Tang''s scream in horror, and the picture moves forward without any sound. Finally, Tang''s picture is that he is chased and beaten by the man like a lost dog. Until the picture was still, Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone at his desk rang. Tiger brother asked with a smile: "Mr. Fu, are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, you can continue. We still have many ways to torture people. For example, put some honey on people and put it in ants.... " Just think of such a picture, it has been very terrible, faint laughter from Fu Yunqian''s chest shaking out. The tiger elder brother over there couldn''t understand his mind, so he didn''t answer immediately. Then Fu Yunqian stopped laughing and said, "it''s not enough. Women should do it by themselves. Don''t kill them. As for men, tie them up and send them to Fu mansion on Meishan West Road." Tiger brother got the order, recognized Fu Yunqian''s insidious tone, and immediately answered with a smile: "well, I will never let president Fu down." That night. At more than ten o''clock, Fu Chengguang came back from outside. The black Mercedes Benz stops silently outside the gate, just as it is about to drive into the house. But suddenly a sack came out of the dark and smashed straight in front of the Mercedes Benz. The driver stepped on the brake in a hurry. Fu Chengguang was slightly drunk, and now he was all awake. He got out of the car with the driver to check. There was a whine in the sack, and the things in it would move. The driver is bold: "it seems to be a person." "Open." The driver squatted down and quickly untied the rope on the sack. Almost at the same time, a man''s head came out of the sack and scared the driver back two steps. Almost sat on the ground. The man in the sack got out, but his hands were tied behind him, his mouth was stuffed with rags, and his silver hair was like a chicken''s nest. In the night of street lamp, it was full of creepy light. Fu Chengguang brows deep lock, staring at the man who kept whimpering, motioned the driver to take the paper ball from his mouth. The driver took down the paper ball and skimmed it at will. He found that there was a word on it. When it was unfolded, his face suddenly changed. He quickly handed it to Fu Chengguang with his backhand: "Mr. Fu, have a look."On the crumpled paper, there is only one sentence: Hello, my name is XXX, I''m Tang Wanru''s lover. Fu Chengguang''s dull face suddenly became dark and integrated with the twilight behind him. As soon as the poor man was ready to speak, he heard Fu Cheng tell the driver: "what are you doing in a daze? Go and feed the dog!" "Oh, no, no, Tang Wanru seduced me It has nothing to do with me Don''t... " The man screamed in horror, but Fu Chengguang, who was in front of him, walked slowly into the house with his hands on his back. Not to utter a single word, Fu Ziyao was lying on the sofa reading a mask, watching Fu Chengguang come in, shrugging his shoulders and walking upstairs without a word. Fu Chengguang called her name: "ziyao." Chapter 249 Fu Ziyao stepped forward, standing at the staircase, and pat the mask on his face as if waiting for him to speak. But Fu Chengguang was silent for a long time. At last, he just waved his hand. Fu ziyao shook his head, and his horse''s tail drew a flying arc in the air and went upstairs. The next day was the three-day deadline given by the old lady. Early in the morning, the old lady took people to visit the Tang family. The old lady was dressed in a grand dress. Her delicate body was sitting on the sofa, but her domineering style could not be ignored. Tang Zhenyuan stood in front of her, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, countless black bodyguards domineering surrounded the Tang family. The old lady stared at the unhappy man standing in front of her and said coldly, "I don''t want to embarrass you. Just hand over Peng Yuan honestly." "Wife in law, you can''t say something well, Peng Yuan, she..." "What else to say!" The old lady clapped her hand and just wanted to get angry, she saw Peng Yuan coming down the stairs in a black suit. Tang Zhenyuan''s face changed slightly, but Peng Yuan was always calm. The old lady nodded: "very good, then come with me." Peng Yuan didn''t refuse either. She calmly turned around and told Tang Zhenyuan a few words. Tang Zhenyuan was worried. Peng Yuan comforted him in turn: "it''s OK. I''m just going to explain things clearly." The old lady stares at Peng Yuan''s self-confident appearance, and she feels very uncomfortable. Peng Yuan doesn''t seem to have a clear idea. They didn''t ask her to explain, but Peng Yuan has already picked up her handbag: "let''s go, old lady." The old lady turned and took the man back to the old house. In the deep courtyard, the child was riding a rickshaw in the courtyard. When he saw Peng Yuan coming, he ran to her in the underground car and cried: "little grandmother, little grandmother..." Peng Yuan quickly squatted down, held his small body, and reached out to touch his soft mushroom head: "Jinyan, playing." "Well, little grandmother, did you come to see me specially?" Peng Yuangang ready to speak, Fu Jinyan''s nanny has come to take him away. Fu Jinyan was not happy, holding Peng Yuan''s thigh: "grandma, I want to be with grandma." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady looked at the innocent child without saying a word. Frankly speaking, Peng Yuan is really good to her children in the past two years. Every time Tang Wanru takes her back, Peng Yuan really takes care of her children with all her heart. In the past, the old lady thought Peng Yuan was a good little grandmother. Now it seems: "you are good to Jin Yan. You want to atone." Peng Yuan said nothing, holding the child''s hand tightly: "no matter what, he is my grandson, which is the fact that no one can change." The old lady snorted, her face was full of disdain: "now I know he is your grandson. When you gave her away, you thought about it." Peng Yuan even coldly to the old lady''s face: "go in, don''t you want me to explain? I will certainly give you a satisfactory explanation today. " The old lady was surprised. She didn''t expect Peng Yuan to have such a calm character at this time. Fu Jinyan was also picked up by Peng Yuan. The nanny looked at the old lady and seemed to be asking for her advice. The old lady pursed her lips, indicating that she would go ahead and follow Peng Yuan into the main house. In the living room, Fu Zhan, Fu Yunqian, Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao are all here, but we all understand that Fu Chengguang is missing. Peng Yuan holds Fu Jinyan into the room. Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao frown at the same time. Fu ziyao has stood up, walked over and opened his arms to him: "Jinyan, my sister has brought you a gift. Do you want to have a look?" "Really?" "Well." Fu Jinyan smiles at Peng Yuan: "little grandma, you sit first, I''ll come down to accompany you when I go to see the gift." "Well, go ahead." Peng Yuan looked at her child with pity in her eyes. Fu ziyao went upstairs with the child in his arms in silence. All the people in the room focused on Peng Yuan. With a faint smile, Peng Yuan opened the door and said, "I know you must hate me now, but are you not responsible for this? Master Fu, you don''t like our banquets. Fu Yunqian, when you go abroad to marry another woman, you call her a 22-year-old girl. She is unmarried and pregnant first. She is a child and has no guarantee of life. How can she live with another child? " No one thought that Peng Yuan would say these words. For a moment, she was silent. "I give my child to Wanru. Although it''s selfish, in the final analysis, I''m also for my daughter''s good. I don''t want to ruin her hard won future because of a child. As for the child, it''s better to give it to Wanru than to follow the banquet. Tang Wanru promised me that she would treat her as if she were her own. You should also see that she is really good to the child." "If I have to bear any responsibility in this matter, you can''t escape it either." The old lady opened her mouth and could not hide her anger: "as you say, we should thank you. Then why didn''t you come to me at that time? If you told me that banyan was pregnant, our Fu family would never ignore it."Peng Yuan sneered: "I also learned later that my daughter was abandoned by the Fu family. I only knew about it. Fu Yunqian had left. Who should I go to? Now I know where they went. Why didn''t anyone come to find their mother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady looked at Fu Yunqian. He was lying on the sofa with his long legs folded. She looked at Fu Yunqian with her fingers on the tea table beside him and said, "I just want to know whose idea it was at the beginning." Peng Yuan to Fu Yunqian, the deep eyes, startled her can''t help shivering, lips murmured: "if I say it''s Tang Wanru, do you believe it?" Fu Yunqian didn''t believe it or not. He asked, "where''s the pregnancy list? Who did it "I really don''t know that." Peng Yuan looks at Fu Yunqian without any twinkle in her eyes, which is not like lying at all. Fu Yunqian nodded: "the last question is whether Tang Wanru really had it or fabricated it at that time." "That''s true." Peng Yuan sighed, "but the child is not good, two months or biochemical." Fu Yunqian didn''t speak any more, while Fu Zihao couldn''t hold his breath: "whose child was her at that time?" "This..." Peng Yuan face Fu Zihao''s question, or shook her head, "I really don''t know." Fu Zihao frowned, but he did not speak again. But the old lady was caught off guard by the reversal of the plot. Suddenly, she didn''t know whether to scold Peng Yuan or praise her selflessness and greatness. This is also the reason why Fu Yunqian moved Tang Wanru but not Peng Yuan. Even if Tang Xiaoyan is indifferent, after all, Peng Yuan is still her biological mother. Peng Yuan brought her up with her own hard work, and her mother daughter''s love has been cut continuously. What''s more, Peng Yuan has indeed considered for her from the perspective of Tang Xiaoyan. In the final analysis, she was considerate about the destination she arranged for her children. Fu Yunqian got up, tall and straight figure on the sofa fell a shadow, in the eyes of people surprised, he said to Peng Yuan: "this matter, I want you to say to her." In autumn Beijing, the sky is clear and blue, the sun is dry and warm, which is a rare and comfortable time of the year. After attending the activity in the morning, in the afternoon, a friend invited Lu Yunshen and Tang Xiaoyan to participate in the suburban activities. Tang Xiaoyan felt a little tired, but considering that thanks to Lu Yunshen''s help these days, he asked him for his opinions. When he learned that he was willing to go, he agreed and went happily. It was late at night when their car arrived in the suburbs. According to the schedule, she would return after watching the sunrise tomorrow morning, and she could just take the flight back to a city. In the valley, the moon is clear and the color of the pool is deep. Occasionally, some fish start the waves. It''s quiet and pleasant. Although it is late at night, the mountain is not cold at all. Some people are fishing, some people raise a bonfire and sing at the barbecue. The early friends have baked the food so delicious that they can enjoy it directly. Everyone is really hungry, and you are welcome. As soon as you sit down, you will gobble it up. After eating, I took a walk in the mountains and forests for a while, then went back to the farmhouse guest room reserved in advance to have a rest, and went to the top of the mountain to watch the sunrise the next morning. After saying good night to Lu Yunshen, Tang Xiaoyan bathes in his room. There is another reason why she agrees to come here. Every room here has a bath. The water is drawn from the hot spring nearby. It''s very comfortable for people to lie in it. When she lies down, the warm water runs through her skin. It''s so comfortable that she can''t help sighing. When she was in a daze, she heard someone knocking on the door outside and asked, "who is that?" The door was quiet and there was no answer. But the knock was still regular. I can tell that the other party is a very patient person. Tang Xiaoyan thought it was Lu Yunshen, so he put on his bathrobe and wrapped his hair in a towel. After checking, he went to open the door. The door opened, a pair of black soft soled shoes, two long legs, a black Hermes belt across the waist, dark blue cashmere sweater, Black Slim suit, behind a 20 inch trolley case, knife like deep features, such as dazzling stars, the whole person stood there, full of Tsinghua, low-key luxury. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned, and even forgot to breathe. He looked at the God like pretty face close at hand and couldn''t make a sound. Fu Yunqian stood outside the door without saying a word. The corridor was not spacious, but it was cramped because of his existence. He was tall, leaning against the door frame, his big collar was stained with cold, his face was dusty, his handsome eyebrows were very light with a smile, his slender white hands and ten fingers stretched out from his trousers pocket, and he took off her head with a little funny It''s my scarf. Slightly wet black hair, like ink, spread on her shoulders in an instant. She didn''t move. Looking at him, she only thought of a word. Covered with wind and rain, you come from the sea. Although he didn''t really come to the sea, this moment is so opportune. "Silly? Can''t talk? " Looking at the shock of her eyes, Fu Yunqian raised his hand and rubbed her black hair, gentle and full of love.Back to God, still with disbelief: "how do you know I''m here?" It''s not unusual for him to come to the capital. What''s unusual is how he got here so late. He tilted his head and laughed: "can you let me go first?" She blushed and hurried out of her way to let him into the room. He was still cold at night. As soon as he entered the door, his thin lips could not wait to press her down. After a burst of hot lingering, his breath began to be disordered, but when his hand touched the solid fortress, he was stunned: "in the middle of the night, are you still wearing such solid clothes? Isn''t it hot? " Chapter 250 His warm breath fell on her ears, and her face turned red: "I thought it was a senior..." "Oh, if you really knock on your door in the middle of the night, do you think it''s useful for you to dress like this?" The red heat on her face instantly spread from her ears to her neck, pushed his chest open, and glanced at his coat: "do you want to take a bath first?" Smelling the fragrance from her body, he couldn''t help a while, but he was also obedient, released her slender figure and turned to take a bath. Tang xiaoyanze sat on the edge of the bed and helped him with his luggage. Her long black hair was draped down her shoulder. She lowered her head and played with those clothes attentively. Her eyebrows and eyes were covered by bangs. Under the light, her nose was pretty and her lips were pink. Her bathrobe was slightly open, showing only her slender white legs. Suddenly, Fu Yunqian''s voice came from the bathroom: "I don''t have a bath towel. Help me with my pajamas." She was holding his dark blue robe in her hand, so she went with it. The door opened a crack, and the sound of water came out. Tang Xiaoyan looked up and saw that he was taking a shower. He had just handed out his robe, but he didn''t recover. A strong thin arm stretched out in front of his eyes and pulled her in instantly. Tang Xiaoyan a Zheng, smile, push him: "what, the robe is wet, wait how to wear." "Oh, I didn''t intend to wear it either." He took her with clothes to the bottom of the shower, and her body was like a vine like desire to grow rapidly. The inexplicable heat gathered in her abdomen. She felt the people behind her, and she didn''t refuse. She tried to dispel the pain of lovesickness with her body''s tremor. When Fu Yunqian was satisfied and they were lying on the bed quietly, it was a few hours later. The sky is white, and the sound of someone getting up is coming from outside. After a while, there was a knock at the door of Tang Xiaoyan. This time, it was Lu Yunshen. In the middle of the night, Tang Xiaoyan was a little listless, but Fu Yunqian was full of energy. He leaned over to kiss her hair, put on his bathrobe and got up to open the door. When Tang Xiaoyan wants to stop it, it''s too late. Lu Yunshen and Fu Yunqian are already facing each other. For the man who suddenly appeared here, Lu Yunshen was really shocked. He took another look at the woman who was hiding in the quilt and only showed a pair of big eyes. He had only one sentence: "if you want to see the sunrise, hurry up. It''s only ten minutes before you start." Fu Yunqian said thank you to Lu Yunshen. Lu Yunshen left without looking back. Tang Xiaoyan was not sleepy at this time, both sides were busy getting up, she sat on the bed some distress. Fu Yunqian looked at her like that and asked, "why do you think I can''t handle it?" Her mind was broken, and she scratched her head: "I''m afraid of bad influence. You suddenly appear..." "What''s wrong? We''re registered legal couples. Ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. Besides, I''m not ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a hurry to get up and wash, before going out, Fu Yunqian suddenly grabbed Tang Xiaoyan''s slender finger: "where''s the ring?" The diamond ring originally worn on the ring finger is empty. Tang Xiaoyan was afraid of being seen. He asked questions about the influence, so he took it off. After listening to her explanation, he was naturally unwilling. I can''t help it. I''ll be the last one when I go out to meet you. Especially when we saw Fu Yunqian standing beside her, who was tall and outstanding, we were silent. Tang Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed to be seen. She was very embarrassed by her fiery eyes. She was still thinking about how to introduce Fu Yunqian. He was generous and put his arm around her shoulder and introduced himself: "Hello, everyone. I''m Tang Xiaoyan''s husband. Do you mind if I watch the sunrise with you?" Inadvertently, also revealed the ring that two people wear on ring finger. They all laughed but said nothing. They just looked at Lu Yunshen''s eyes and felt more sympathy. I thought it was a good thing that Lu Yunshen took good care of this younger martial sister. I didn''t know that she had a good market. She had already married someone else and was such a powerful and excellent man. Lu Yunshen ignored and turned to lead the way. He didn''t have a good night''s rest, of course, because of his poor physical strength. After walking for a long time, Tang Xiaoyan felt out of breath and turned pale. At this time, the tall man suddenly squatted in front of her. She hesitated and climbed up. His back is broad and firm, and his steps are steady and steady. Tang Xiaoyan is lying on Fu Yunqian''s shoulder, and his heart is like honey. When they got to the top of the mountain, there was no sunrise, there was gray light all around, the mountains were crawling and silent. Fu Yunqian buckled Tang Xiaoyan''s waist and waited quietly. Before long, thin clouds floated on the top of the mountain, and a red sun slowly broke out of the sky from the horizon. The sun shines like gold, slowly illuminating the earth. We all cheered and looked at the magnificent natural beauty.Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan embraced quietly in the crowd. Then, she saw him take out his mobile phone and thought he wanted to take a picture. As a result, he opened the photo album and let her see the two photos quietly placed together. One of them, she recognized, was from Fu Jinyan, a little guy. On the other side, she had seven or eight facial expressions. "This is me." Fu Yunqian replied. *** in autumn, two rows of Cinnamomum camphora trees on the street begin to leave leaves unconsciously. After a westerly wind, the whole ground is covered with fallen leaves. The cleaning car is staring at the cold wind and stepping on the orange sanitation worker. Inch by inch, he cleans the garbage left under the trees overnight, which is the evidence of one night''s recreation and entertainment. Back to city a from the capital, the car was speeding down the street. Tang Xiaoyan received a urging call from Zhou Yumeng: "Xiaoyan, are you here? I''ll wait for you at the wedding dress shop. " "Well." After a reply, he looks at Fu Yunqian. He glances at her, looks at her, and orders the driver to drive to the top-grade wedding dress shop in the center of the city. Fu Yunqian went in with her. Tang Xiaoyan was a little surprised: "if you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll just go and see Yumeng myself. " Humming from the man''s nostrils, with a slight displeasure, Chen Mo is the bridegroom, and Fu Yunqian, the big boss, covers all the wedding expenses for his big finger, including the customization and business of the dress. It''s not too much to have a look ahead of time. Tang Xiaoyan touched his nose, looked at his smooth body lines, and quietly followed. Zhou Yumeng tries on the dress inside. Chen Mo leans on the counter outside and turns over the magazine. As soon as Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan enter, he is stunned. Then he leaves the magazine to welcome him: "boss, how did you come here in person?" "Not welcome?" Chen Mo dry smile: "welcome, please sit down." Tang Xiaoyan looked up and down at Chen Mo and ironed his black suit trousers. Her legs are strong and slender, and she is wearing classic black clothes with three vertical buttons. She is elegant, gentle and elegant, just like the impression he left her for the first time. After that, she realized that the reason why she liked Chen Mo was that he had the same temperament as Lu Yunshen. It gave her a good first impression. At that time, she didn''t break away from her love for Lu Yunshen, so that Chen Mo''s eyes were mild. Today, he is Zhou Yumeng''s husband, Tang Xiaoyan is naturally love, more pleasant. It''s just that in another man''s eyes, it''s not like that. Chen Mo saw that Fu Yunqian''s sword eyebrows were steep, his star eyes were dark, and the thin corners of his mouth were pursed into a straight line. Look at your eyes, a little cold, a little cold. My boss knew it by himself, and he didn''t dare to do it again. It happened that the door of the dressing room over there was open. The bride in a wedding dress is standing at the door. Chen Mo raised his head and looked at the shy and timid look on Zhou Yumeng''s face. Tang Xiaoyan was also amazing. It''s no wonder that the wedding day is the most beautiful day in a woman''s life. Fu Yunqian''s makeup team is also excellent. It shows Zhou Yumeng''s advantages of facial features and the beauty of developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses, which naturally has an amazing effect. Zhou Yumeng''s watery eyes are fixed on Chen Mo, who is tall and straight. Tang Xiaoyan notices the gaze coming from his side. Looking back, she sees that Fu Yunqian''s undisguised and penetrating eyes are fixed on her. Her face is slightly red and she says, "what are you looking at me for?" "I''d love to." This is his answer. Zhou Yumeng over there came over with a smile: "Xiaoyan, President Fu is showing his loyalty to you. It shows that no woman can enter his eyes now. In my eyes, you are the only one without her..." Zhou Yumeng finally hummed a few words. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was thin, and he could not help but blush. Fu Yunqian said with a smile: "Chen Mo, I think you have too many tables. Do you want to reduce two tables?" Chen Mo immediately covered his daughter-in-law''s cherry mouth: "no matter, Mr. Fu, the banquet is just right. There''s no need to reduce it." Zhou Yumeng and Tang Xiaoyan look at each other and smile. Zhou Yumeng says, "Xiaoyan, smile and Yumiao will arrive tomorrow morning. Do you want to have a look at your clothes first?" Without waiting for her to speak, Fu Yunqian replied, "I''m ready for her clothes. I don''t need to look at them." ¡°¡­¡­ That''s very thoughtful Zhou Yumeng caught a glimpse of the diamond ring on Tang Xiaoyan''s finger, and his smile deepened. "Does this mean it''s fast?" Tang Xiaoyan smiles and doesn''t speak. Fu Yunqian embraces her shoulder: "certainly not less notice you, gift money or want to take back." ¡­¡­ It''s night. Tang Xiaoyan was lying on the bed, looking at the two photos kept in his mobile phone, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time. That crazy idea in the mind crazy clamor, but let a person dare not easily touch. Fingers touched on the cold screen, as if touched on Fu Jinyan''s white and soft face. Peng Yuan made several phone calls, but never answered them. Peng Yuan simply sent her a text message asking when she would have time and see her. Peng Yuan wanted to say something to her.Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is like being wrapped in layers of fog. She has a premonition that something is going to break out of the cocoon. So she did not dare to ask Fu Yunqian why she wanted to show her these two photos. But once the seeds of doubt are sown, they can''t be contained even if they want to. The wedding ceremony was held in the open garden of the hotel. The moon was beautiful and the lights were bright. A lot of people came. Looking up, there were men and women everywhere. Fu Yunqian was standing in the middle of the garden, wearing a navy blue three piece British suit. He was handsome and mature all over. When he went there, he was full of lofty dignity. Several business partners came to say hello and joked: "Mr. Fu, you are more than the bridegroom." Fu Yunqian smile: "Xu, Liu, long time no see." "Yes, Mr. Fu has disappeared in the shopping mall for a long time. It''s strange that we miss him." Chapter 251 "When Mr. Fu comes back this time, do you still plan to take over Mr. Fu? Yes, I''m looking forward to continuing my cooperation with President Fu. " In the past two years since Fu Yunqian left, Fu Chengguang has been in charge of the power of Fu. However, Fu Chengguang is a bit headstrong, and I am the only one. In the past two years, he has offended many people, and his reputation is not so good. Most of the things in the company are solved by Chen mo. "Today is assistant Chen''s wedding ceremony. Let''s not discuss the work for the time being, so as not to spoil the party. It''s Dong Wang who didn''t come." Fu Yunqian''s question was answered by general manager Xu: "general manager Wang is ill and is in the hospital. But I heard that he will send a secretary to send gifts later. I hope general manager Fu doesn''t mind if people don''t get the gifts." "How can it be? Mr. Wang is ill, so we should go to the hospital to visit him." "Yes, yes..." In the rest room on the other side, the make-up artist is making up for the bride. Wei Xiaochen, Ruan Yumiao and Tang Xiaoyan laugh together, especially Tang Xiaoyan. Wei Xiaochen and Ruan Yumiao haven''t seen each other for more than two years. How can they let her go? When they catch a glimpse of the big diamond ring on her hand, they are even more envious. Ask her when to do good. After a haircut, Tang Xiaoyan seemed relaxed and natural: "don''t worry, I''ll go back to Melbourne in two days." "Give it back? What about Fu Yunqian? " Zhou Yumeng couldn''t help looking back, but the lipstick was all spent. Tang Xiaoyan was very thoughtful and thought about it, but he didn''t come up with a result. But now, in the face of half a year to complete her studies, she will not give up easily: "we''ll talk about it later. Time is almost up. Should we go out?" Wei Xiaochen straightened out his skirt and stood up: "it''s just a little banquet. Why are our dresses different?" It''s the same bridesmaid. Why is the difference so big. Tang Xiaoyan was wearing a black V-neck open back dress, a well-designed shawl, and high-heeled shoes. Her eyebrows were flowing, and her skin was white. Against the background of the dark light flowing black dress, she was even more white and cold. The design of the skirt is more generous, simple and bold. The hollowed out pattern makes her white and smooth back half hidden and half visible. There are not many visible, but it looks more attractive than those women with long legs and short skirts. It meets the two rigid needs of functionality and ornamental. It just shows its own advantages, and won''t win the bride''s limelight. No matter Zhou Yumeng''s wedding dress or bridesmaid''s dress of different styles, they are all made by one person. The hidden part of the skirt is embroidered with an elaborate symbol: yr. It depends on people. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan saw it, he thought of Xie Yiren. Fu Yunqian did not hide that these wedding dresses were indeed made by Xie Yi people. This once young girl, is growing up step by step, constantly plump with their own wings. The emcee knocked on the door outside, and the three stood up with the bride. Looking at Zhou Yumeng wearing a classic double shoulder pompous skirt and lace wedding dress, her hair is simply rolled up, her dark bangs, her slender neck, her beauty and softness, and her hands are clenched tightly, they are trying to fulfill their original vows. I can''t help but think of Zhang Xiaoman. Tang Xiaoyan has completely broken contact with Zhang Xiaoman, and now I don''t know where she is. I hope she has a good life. Zhou Yumeng''s father has been waiting outside the door, Tang Xiaoyan they smile, and hugged Zhou Yumeng: "we go to the front to wait for you." Come to the open garden, beach seats have been filled with guests. Tang Xiaoyan saw the man standing out in the crowd at a glance. Fu Yunqian holds the wine cup and sips the contents slowly. His eyes follow her curve and his mouth is smiling. Look at her wearing a long black skirt. Her chest is the chest, waist is the waist, and hip is the hip. The exquisite and soft curve is completely outlined smoothly and carefully. With her walking, he takes the flying skirt and lingers quietly. In the open garden, with clear water and soft light, she has successfully attracted all people''s attention as soon as she appears. Oh, he suddenly regretted it, but it was too revealing. Tang Xiaoyan gathered his shawl and walked towards Fu Yunqian. He hugged her waist and seemed to put most of the weight on her. She could only reach out to help him. Such intimacy, envy others. Fu Yunqian is one of the most valuable old five diamonds in a city. Although the four young people are well-known, and the other three are not bad, Fu Yunqian is the most beautiful. Xie Mingtang''s calm, Lu Lifeng''s demeanor and Ji shaoting''s Yupi are the first and deepest impression left by the four people. Now Fu Yunqian is famous for his grass, so when the man with his left hand in his trousers pocket, wearing a white shirt and a black suit, and a smile on his lips appeared at the door, it was really a bit of a small one. It was a sense of who was fighting. Lu Xiaosan hasn''t shown up for more than two years. Now Fu Er is showing up with a beautiful woman. A group of gorgeous beauties can''t help strangling their wrist behind their back.At this moment, Lu Lifeng''s brilliant face under the crystal lamp made people breathless and confused. He walked straight to Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan looked at him and felt that his eyes could see through people''s hearts. He paired up with him and said, "doctor Lu." "Well, Dr. Tang." His natural and warm response, raised smile like the bright lights of the night sky, Tang Xiaoyan noticed that some girls had already breathed cold air, afraid to bow down to Lu Lifeng''s suit pants. The new comers are ready to enter. Everyone is in their places and sit down. Lu Lifeng put his right hand on the back of the chair, and Fu Yunqian chatted with him: "I thought you wouldn''t come here." "You''ve already sent me an invitation. Why don''t I come?" Fu Yunqian raised his mouth slightly: "really, I thought you came to see people." The corner of the eye sweeps, notice the commotion at the entrance, oh one, "as you wish, people are coming." When they turned around, they saw a pair of Bi Ren walking slowly under the flower shaped arch made of white Mei. Yu Jinchen is wearing a suit and white shirt, but the style is fashionable. She also wears a pair of soft soled shoes. Although not as handsome as the few men who have already been there, they are also outstanding, refreshing and unforgettable. Especially when you laugh, the two shallow dimples in the corner of your mouth, inadvertently showing the depression, so white and neat that you can take toothpaste ads, which reminds you of the green mint leaves in the sun. Standing together with Xie Yiren, who was wearing a red one neck evening dress and holding him in the arm, he was of the same age and outstanding appearance, which dazzled the public and was absolutely right. Fu Yunqian noticed that Lu Lifeng''s mouth was slightly stiff, and he patted him heavily on his chest. Xie Yi takes chanel handbag in hand, looks at the whole audience, and finally walks to the beach chair on the other side under the guidance of the waiter. Without giving everyone a break, the wedding began. In the garden surrounded by the shadow of trees, the lights are bright and orange, and the hero and heroine finally face up to the scene. The romantic wedding meets all the tenderness of Zhou Yumeng. She holds her father''s hand and walks slowly to the man waiting for her. Tang Xiaoyan was moved and sad. If she got married that day, who would take her hand and give her to another man. It''s a pity that she doesn''t even know who her father is. In the middle of the ceremony, Xie Yiren stood up quietly on the pretext of going to the bathroom. The wonderful atmosphere and the pressure of being in the same space with him made Xie Yi feel a little bored. He went through the transparent glass door to get some air in the garden. In front of a shiny flowing pool, Xieyi people stroll past, face to face to see a few young girls around a man standing in the pool light chatting. Under the silver glow, the man leans carelessly on the row of plastic seats in the corridor, just like sitting in the auditorium, with a smile on his lips, but his eyes are cold and sharp, like the blade of a scabbard, and his white shirt is dazzling, like the snow on the top of Fuji Mountain. Xie Yi people didn''t expect that Lu Lifeng also came out, and arrived here a step earlier than her. It looks like she''s following him. Lu Lifeng raised his head. His heroic face was unforgettable. His eyebrows were like ink, his eyes were like black, and his jaw was firm and powerful under his straight nose. Xie Yiren was so weak that he covered his eyelashes. His eyes inadvertently dropped to his shoulders. He saw his strong muscles bulging under his thin shirt, and his right hand holding the wine glass with a natural posture There was an air of laziness, danger and arrogance all over. She did not learn to be a good girl. As soon as she saw him, she couldn''t help being attracted by him. But Yu Jinchen''s cry came from behind her. She immediately thought of the absurd things she had done for two years. Her mind immediately closed up and refused to look at him any more. She turned around and responded: "Jinchen, I''m here." Yu Jinchen Shi ran walked into their sight and glanced at Lu Lifeng sitting there. He nodded politely and frowned at Xie Yiren: "didn''t you say you want the bathroom? Why are you here? " Xieyi people droop their heads, spit out, do coquettish: "I lost my way, you don''t know my sense of direction is not good, you take me to it?" "I''m not coming to take you now. Let''s go." Yu Jinchen naturally takes Xie Yiren''s hand considerately. She quickly raises her legs to keep up with her, and never looks back at the man sitting there. Here, the ceremony of Chen Mo and Zhou Yumeng comes to an end. Tang Xiaoyan accompanied Zhou Yumeng back to the lounge to change into a light evening dress. The guests had moved to the buffet area to enjoy the delicious food. This evening''s seafood is also specially sent by Fu Yunqian from France by air. The scene is extremely luxurious and extravagant, which gives Chen Mo enough face. Wei Xiaochen sighed: "when I get married, I will be sponsored by President Fu."Ruan Yumiao laughed and shook his head again and again: "Xiaochen, that''s not true. Just find Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu, isn''t it, Mrs. Fu?" Zhou Yumeng also joked about Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan angrily gave him a few eyes, but he caught a glimpse of another beautiful figure under the arch. Wei Xiaochen several people along Tang Xiaoyan''s line of sight to see in the past, are surprised. She came from the light and shadow, wearing a long yellow skirt and high-heeled boots. Her pure black shoulder length hair rose and fell with the pace. Her two willow eyebrows were finely trimmed, her face was as glossy as jade, and her almond eyes were wide open. When they collided with people''s eyes, they curved into a flowing arc. Chapter 252 This mature woman with a beautiful figure and a beautiful smile walked up to Chen Mo, handed him a thick red envelope, and explained: "assistant Chen, I came to your wedding ceremony on behalf of Mr. Wang. Mrs. Wang is not fit, and Mr. Wang is not convenient to come here, so I was specially entrusted. This is a gift. Please accept it." Chen Mo''s people came up to collect the gift money. Chen Mo was surprised, but he was very polite with a smile: "Mr. Wang has a heart, please Miss Zhang, go and have something to eat." "Well, I''ll go and say hello to your wife and them." Goodbye, Zhang Xiaoman. It''s a surprise to them. It seems that she should have a pretty good life. With a faint smile, Zhang Xiaoman congratulated the bride and took out another gift: "this is a little of my heart." "Yes, thank you." Zhou Yumeng didn''t inform Zhang Xiaoman of her marriage, but she suddenly appeared and didn''t smile. Zhou Yumeng quickly called her. Two years ago, the enmity has long been like a world apart. Before Tang Xiaoyan, he was still thinking about her life, but he didn''t know whether it was good or not. Now he is relieved to see her life like this. However, the atmosphere is always a little strange. Zhang Xiaoman may also know that he is not popular, so he got up and left soon. As soon as she left, Ruan Yumiao said with a sigh of relief, "it''s so good that she finally left. I''m suffocating." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t say anything. By ten o''clock, the wedding banquet was almost over. Her mobile phone received a message from Peng Yuan: banquet, you come down, I''m outside the hotel, I have something to tell you. *** twilight is all around. The long night is like a narrow and deep tunnel. Memories of the past are like fireflies, guiding her to move forward bit by bit. Fu Yunqian''s black cashmere coat was warm and full of his flavor. Peng Yuan was standing under the lonely street lamp, wearing a small gray leather coat. She wore a pearl necklace around her neck, which matched her skin color. Hand carrying a handbag, but lonely and bleak figure. Aware of the sound of footsteps, Peng Yuan slowly raised her head. After she married into the Tang family, especially now, she paid more and more attention to her own dress. In the evening, she was meticulous in her dress up. Her black curled hair was fine, and she had a gentle, aggressive, sharp and indifferent temperament. Just the thick dark circles under her eyes showed her haggard. Tang Xiaoyan stopped a few steps away from her, but she could still find several slender wrinkles around her eyes. She even had a few more white hairs on her temples. She twisted her eyebrows subconsciously. She didn''t see her for more than two years. She was really a lot older. However, it can still be seen that she was a beauty when she was young. It''s a pity that Tang Xiaoyan didn''t inherit much of her beauty. "What can I do for you?" After some silence, Tang Xiaoyan first broke the silence. "Feast." Peng Yuan called her name, exhaled heat in the air to form a white halo, and finally dissipated in the invisible. It turned out to be so cold. Tang Xiaoyan has a cold smile. And very light: "say, call me so much, what''s the matter in the end." "Banquet..." With that, Peng Yuan stepped forward and held Tang Xiaoyan''s white fingers tightly. "What are you doing?" she said "I''m sorry, banyan. It''s mom who''s sorry, but mom did it. It''s all for your own good. You''re my daughter. Can I harm you? " Peng Yuan burst into tears. Although she didn''t cry out loud, she had always been indifferent in Tang Xiaoyan''s impression, never like now. Holding her hand, crying so sad. Tang Xiaoyan brow deep lock: "in the end what''s the matter, can you say first and then cry." Peng Yuan was stunned and looked at the graceful girl standing quietly in front of her with tearful eyes. Her crying stopped gradually. She looked at the tall and thin figure standing under the camphor tree across the road. It was clear that from such a long distance, she felt that Fu Yunqian''s eyes fell on her body like a knife, and her body shrunk slightly, wriggling her dry lips and Peng Yuan''s fingers A nearly broke Tang Xiaoyan''s palm: "Yan Yan, there is something here, you have a look first." It was a yellow kraft paper bag, which reflected the authoritative identification words of a state organ. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart trembled, and his intuition was that it was not a good thing, so he didn''t want to answer: "what is it? I don''t want to see it. If you have something to say, just say it." Want to take out their own hands, Peng Yuan did not let her wish, which let Tang Xiaoyan some resistance: "if you have a word to say, why stammer, no words, I went back." "Feast Peng Yuan thinks about Fu Yunqian''s warning and looks at her thin back. For more than 20 years, this daughter has been in her heart with shame and regret. She has always felt that it is not easy to pull her up, so she has no good face for Tang Xiaoyan. But now, seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s attitude towards herself, she felt sad: "Yanyan, in fact, the child you gave birth prematurely at that time was not dead Mom did that for you, too... " With a bang in her head, Tang Xiaoyan felt as if she had been struck by thunder. She was standing there stupidly. Fu Yunqian and Fu Jinyan''s two similar faces flashed in her mind. She felt that she had grasped the most essential thing, but she was afraid to admit it."The answer is here. You can see for yourself. I''ll go first." After handing the bag to Tang Xiaoyan, Peng Yuan turns and leaves. Tang Xiaoyan holding the bag, fingertips are shaking, dim street lights will pull her petite figure of the grid. Fu Yunqian came from the opposite side. His deep eyes seemed to precipitate a force of attraction, which was unfathomable. At a glance, he could draw people in. His tall figure fell a shadow on her head, covering her whole. His big hand was directly on her shoulder. The sudden masculinity made Tang Xiaoyan more nervous. His breath fell on her forehead, making her uneasy and uneasy. It took him so long to lay the groundwork. He only hoped that she had this kind of cognition in her subconscious so that she would not be so shocked and alarmed when she saw the result. However, obviously, he underestimated the huge impact of this event. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes were like the monsters in this document bag. If he hadn''t been close enough, she would have been frightened to run away as soon as she found out her movements. Fu Yunqian tightly clasped her small arm and said with a strong force that could not be refused: "look, what are you afraid of? You already have the answer in your heart, just to verify it." Yes, she had guessed what was in it. But does he know that this is a devastating blow to her, even if she can be reborn after the fire, this moment for her is the pain of cramping and flesh remolding. Fu Yunqian no longer gives her the chance to escape: "if you don''t look, I''ll open it for you." "Don''t..." Her heart beat fast and her mind was out of control. She was scared of white face, but suddenly stepped down the shoulders of hard support, she knew that she could no longer escape. She silently closed her eyes: "give me two minutes." Fu Yunqian looked down at her half closed eyes. He felt distressed. He waited patiently for her to finish psychological counseling. Then he slowly opened the file bag with trembling hands. Two simple pages, one is the DNA verification of Fu Yunqian and Fu Jinyan, the other is the DNA verification of Fu Jinyan and Tang Wanru. The final 99.99% is highly consistent, so that she can no longer deceive herself to be a turtle. The color of her face faded, and suddenly she was drained of all her strength. Her head was heavy and her feet were light, and she slid to the ground. She slowly squatted on the ground, hugged her legs and bowed her head. The corner of her eyes was full of crystal tears. Her soul was like being imprisoned by invisible shackles. She couldn''t get rid of it. Only the hopeless darkness shrouded her. The feeling of suffocation made her want to go crazy The truth is so cruel. Her body was trembling, one after another, which was no less painful than when she knew she had lost her child. She wanted to cry, scream and roar, but her voice was like a cork, and she couldn''t make a sound. Her great joy was suppressed in despair, fear, sadness and helplessness, and her body was like being put on the wall In the frying pan, one after another, every bone is full of pain. A paper towel was handed to her. She sucked her sour nose and looked at the clean and neat hands. The diamond Cufflinks of her shirt gave out a quiet light under the street lamp. She didn''t answer, because the whole person was soon picked up. He looked at her without any effort, and then he held her, lifted her up and stood up straight. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was still covered with tears, and his body was still shaking. The whole person seemed to be trapped in an infinite black hole, and was shocked by the sudden joy and cruelty. "Go back first." He attached to her ear and lifted her up. "On the way back, digest quietly and think about it." At tonight''s wedding banquet, Yu Jinchen perfectly played the role of a flower protector, and fully interpreted the identity of her fiance. Throughout the wedding banquet, she stayed by Xie Yiren''s side, accompanied her and talked with her friends in the fashion circle. Xie Yi''s family and Yu''s family are bound to attract much attention because of their marriage. In addition, the well matched high-class families, together with the congeniality of talented women, are even more popular among the upper class. In contrast, Lu Lifeng, surrounded by a group of enchanting and beautiful celebrities, coldly watched Xie Yiren shuttle among the guests, or quietly nestled up to Yu Jinchen. Before the wedding banquet, they got up to say goodbye. At the door of the hotel, Yu Jinchen thoughtfully helps Xie Yiren open the Ferrari door. Xie Yiren laughs and talks about it sweetly and sits in with a skirt. Yu Jinchen then ran to the driver''s seat and drove away. After getting on the bus, Xie Yiren leans on the window and closes his eyes. Yu Jinchen unties the bow tie on his neck, and his mouth is a playful smile: "are you having a good time?" Xie Yiren lifted his long eyelashes, and his tone was light: "it''s OK, your play is pretty good." Yu Jinchen laughs: "do you think I''m acting with you?" "Otherwise, you can''t really take a fancy to me." Xie Yi''s eyelids are too lazy to lift now. She yawns lazily. She hasn''t worked overtime for many days. Today, after drinking some wine, she is sleepy.Yu Jinchen stares at her side face in the shadow. His heart is slightly undulating. He naturally sees Tang Xiaoyan today. Seeing her standing with Fu Yunqian, he can''t help laughing when he remembers his impulse to write a love letter to her. Chapter 253 He didn''t know how he fell in love with Tang Xiaoyan at that time. For two years, he was forced by his father to play the role of a lover perfectly. From the initial resistance to now, he gradually accepted it. He felt that the word "love for a long time" might not be appropriate for himself, but he unconsciously felt pity for Xie, Under her self willed appearance, she actually has a weak and tough heart. As soon as the car stopped at the gate of Xie''s house, Xie Yiren woke up, turned his head and said, "thank you tonight. I went in first." As soon as he turned around, his delicate wrist with a diamond bracelet was grabbed: "don''t you invite me in?" She was startled, I do not know when, Yu Jinchen has posted her very close, that bullying down the handsome face close at hand, let her a panic, subconsciously pull away from him: "too late..." Aware of the evasion in her eyes, Yu Jinchen light smile, overbearing wrist has loosened: "I''m joking with you, go in." "Well. I''m leaving. You drive carefully yourself. " "OK, let''s get back to you." Looking at Yu Jinchen''s car disappearing into the dark night, Xie Yiren gathered his shawl tightly, took a long breath, and walked slowly to the steps in front of his home. There is a short step in front of Xie''s house. The street lights on both sides are very bright. Xie''s head is low and he walks very slowly. Just as he approaches the gate, his arm is grabbed by Leng buting''s hand from the dark. Because there is a huge Sophora tree beside him. The shadow of the tree is whirling and tall, so he just stood under the tree, and she didn''t find it. Suddenly close to the cold breath, scared Xie Yi people a big jump, did not react, people have been pressed on the uneven tree trunk, the surface of the sudden birth of her back pain, but these are not equal to the man in front of him to bring a huge impact. His warm Breathing all sprayed on her white neck, with a burst of numbness, let her surprise and uneasy: "how can you be here? Let go of me So close, his body temperature and heat source almost unimpeded transmission to her, strong domineering and aggressive breath, disordered her heartbeat, had to stretch out his hands on his chest, resist his approach: "here is monitoring, you don''t let go, I call people." His eyes are deep, not smiling: "I''ve seen it, here is the monitoring dead corner." "So what!" After hearing this, Xie Yiren realized that he had come prepared, but this made her angry. "This is the gate of Xie''s family. I can disturb the people in it with any shout. Lu Lifeng, I advise you to let go and don''t force me to do it!" Because she was angry and angry, her pretty face was tinged with a thin halo, but it was more touching. But without waiting for Lu Lifeng''s action, Xie Yiren had already taken advantage of Lu Lifeng''s unprepared, raised her knee and hit the most vulnerable part of the man. Soon, seeing that Lu Lifeng''s face turned from green to white, the hand holding her waist and wrist could only be released temporarily, and tried to cover her identity in case of falling down. Xie Yiren adjusted his breathing and looked at him with cold eyes: "Lu Lifeng, I''m engaged immediately. I''ve found a better man. Please don''t destroy my life again." She passed him, leaving him a determined and elegant figure. After ringing the doorbell, the nanny of Xie''s family came and opened the door for her. She went into the house and didn''t look back. After the pain of his body passed, Lu Lifeng slowly straightened his body and really got off the leg. This kick really He didn''t leave immediately. He slowly leaned back to the uneven tree trunk, picked up a cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth, took out the Zippo lighter, and tried it several times before it was ignited in the night wind. The spark went out at his fingertips. After a puff, the white smoke ring rose slowly in front of him, blurring his vision. In a room on the second floor of Xie''s family, it was bright. Through the curtains, he could only see a vague and delicate figure. His lips, vaguely hook out a smile, think of two years ago she was eager and desperate to think about him when the scene, today, just miss. Xie Yiren in the room changed into a loose silk nightgown. She didn''t know if Lu Lifeng had left, but she didn''t dare to pull the curtains. She knew that if he hadn''t left, the position he was standing just now could accurately and silently see every move behind the window. When she thought of Lu Lifeng, she was impetuous and couldn''t help walking back and forth in the room, but she didn''t dare to be too close to the window for fear of being found. Why did he come here? Xie Yi people vaguely felt that they knew the answer, but they were afraid that it was their own self indulgence. Then they thought of Yu Jinchen, Xie family and Yu family. The restless heart in their chest suddenly fluctuated a little heavy. However, she could not deceive herself. As soon as Lu Lifeng approached her just now, she felt that she was going to burn. It seemed that her drug addiction, which she had not committed for a long time, was starting to break out again. It''s a surprise, it''s also a joy. After the shock, it''s a joy of happiness. The lack of more than two years makes her whole heart fly away when she thinks of her child. She wants to go to the old house now to see her child, hug her and kiss her.Fu Yunqian''s car just drove into the gate of the community. After pondering all the way, Tang Xiaoyan seemed to have come to an end. He turned around and held the man''s arm tightly: "take me to the old house, I want to see him!" He gave her a silent glance and turned the front of the car silently. It''s late at night. Both Fu Zhan and the old lady have gone to bed. Naturally, Fu Jinyan''s children have also gone to bed. Fu Yunqian didn''t disturb others. He took Tang Xiaoyan to the bedroom on the second floor. Tang Xiaoyan all the way nervous, all the way uneasy, now people standing in the bedroom door, dare not go in. When the nanny next door heard the news, she put on her clothes and opened the door. When she saw Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan, she was stunned and called: "Master Sun, Miss Tang." Fu Yunqian nodded to her and inquired about Fu Jinyan for the first time. Tang Xiaoyan raised his heart and listened. The nanny didn''t dare to hide it. She said it was nothing serious. Just before dinner, the child was playing in the yard and was bullied by other children because they said he "What did you say about him?" The nanny hesitated. Under the pressure of Fu Yunqian, she said that if there is a mother, there is no mother Tang Xiaoyan''s whole heart was suddenly crumpled into a ball, and he was about to burst into tears. Fu Yunqian, with a cold face, waved and asked the nanny to have a rest. Look at Tang Xiaoyan again, the facial features on a pretty face are painful. Before he can speak, he has already opened the door in a hurry. But she didn''t know the power switch. Fu Yunqian followed in, didn''t turn on the headlight, and lit a floor lamp. On the two-story specially designed cot, the little guy sleeps on the first floor, wearing a fluffy pajamas, lying on the soft pillow, with a pair of fat feet exposed outside. The room is heated, but it won''t be cold. The white, fat, round and lovely toes are like transparent pearls. Tang Xiaoyan gently grasps them, feeling soft and sad. This is her child. It''s really her child. Blood is thicker than water. Although she was born only seven months ago, it''s really a piece of meat from her body. Only women who have experienced it can understand that children are life. "Can I hold him?" Tang Xiaoyan said, his voice choked. Fu Yunqian nodded in silence: "you hold it well." Well, that''s how men and women react. They can never be the same. Tang Xiaoyan gently lifts the quilt and holds his soft body. She has already held her breath. She hasn''t done her mother''s duty all day. She has no experience of taking care of the children. She doesn''t know whether her hands and feet will hurt the children or wake them up. But she can''t help crying The little guy seemed to feel someone holding him. He moved his hands and feet sadly, and his long eyelashes moved with him. Let Tang Xiaoyan a heart up, Fu Yunqian motioned to her to hold a little loose, she did, found the little guy hit a small mouth, turned over, buried his face in Tang Xiaoyan''s arms, also rubbed against her chest. It''s a child''s natural nature to look for his mother''s breath. Although Tang Xiaoyan was not used to it, he didn''t push him away and sat at the head of the bed. Although he was clumsy, he was reluctant to let go. He looked at his sleeping face by the light of the floor lamp. The more I look at it, the more I feel like I can''t put it down, so I can''t help but bow my head and kiss his tender face. The overflowing maternal love is enough to break the dike. Fu Yunqian was also moved at first. About half an hour later, seeing that Tang Xiaoyan was still in high spirits and didn''t mean to let go of the little guy, he kindly reminded him: "let''s go out first and let him sleep by himself." "No." Tang Xiaoyan stares at his little face like Fu Yunqian. His heart is sour and sweet as if he can faint a flower. "Go to sleep. I''ll stay with him here." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you sleep? " "Well, you go. I want to hold him more here." ¡­¡­ Another half an hour passed. The man faintly had sleepy idea: "should go to sleep." But the woman sitting on the bed still has a maternal radiance. Her eyes are bright, and she has no sleepiness at all. Her hands are constantly touching the little guy''s smooth and white face, and she has touched his soft mushroom head from time to time. He turned a deaf ear to his words. Fu Yunqian held his mouth and stood with his arms in his hands. His handsome face became darker as time went on. Look, he really has foresight. He has already anticipated the present situation. *** with the heating on in the room, the comfortable temperature makes people drowsy. Almost three hours later, Tang Xiaoyan still had no intention of leaving. He teased the child''s face and leaned over to kiss him. It''s just full of energy. But it doesn''t mean that some people are so excited. Fu Yunqian wanted to go back to his room to sleep. He mentioned it many times, but he was mercilessly refused. He refused to take people away, and he was also sleepless. But it was not easy to take people away. He was tangled. He simply took off his suit coat, only wore a thin shirt, and his tall body was leaning against the bed pillar at the end of the bed. I dozed off.Even long breathing, Tang Xiaoyan looked up and saw the tired side face in the yellow light, and the chin that had been suffused with cyan Hu dregs. Especially from her point of view, the black circles under his eyes were more obvious, suffused with cyan black. She is not in these days, he certainly did not rest well. In order to make her not so uncomfortable to accept the news, it is really painstaking, bit by bit penetration. Chapter 254 If it''s a sudden explosion, accept such news. She didn''t know if she would faint on the spot. Now, at least, she didn''t feel so bad. And he has long hands and long legs. It''s uncomfortable to curl up and sleep like this. There was a little pain in my heart. Can''t help but look down at the arms of the child, she lingered in the heart for a long time, and hesitated for a long time, and finally gently put the child back into the quilt, carefully cover, this did not give up to stand up, pushed the tall man on the end of the bed: "wake up, wake up." She dare not speak out. I''m afraid to wake the child. Her body was very close to him, and her hands were on his chest. He was sitting in the right position. As soon as he raised his hand, he buckled her slender waist and buried his face in her waist and abdomen, bringing a burst of numbness. Tang Xiaoyan reached out and pressed his frown: "go back to your room and sleep. Don''t be here any more." The sleeping man grunted, and the voice from his voice was thick and hoarse: "what about you?" She said, "let''s go together." "Well, all right." The man who had been sleeping with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, holding her up. Tang Xiaoyan was startled and almost exclaimed. The man had been on guard for a long time. As soon as he bowed his head, he kissed her soft red lips and held her tightly against his body. Tang Xiaoyan was so itchy and uncomfortable that the temperature in the room seemed to rise instantaneously. There were thick sweat on his forehead and neck fossa, and his body couldn''t stop hot and dry. The little man on the bed simply kicked the quilt, a little fat foot came out again, turned over, and his pajamas also turned up, revealing his bulging stomach and small navel. When Tang Xiaoyan saw it, he suddenly lost the interest of kissing. He jumped down from him in a hurry, squatted beside the bed and helped him cover it. Fu Yunqian seemed to see through her mind. Standing behind her, he couldn''t help yawning: "it''s so late, so you can continue to accompany him. I''ll take a nap here. Anyway, I''ll go to the company early tomorrow morning, and I don''t have much time." Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "then you go to bed to sleep, where can you sleep comfortably here?" "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just sleep for a while. It''s OK. You can watch the baby." Looking at him walking slowly towards the end of the bed, Tang Xiaoyan clearly felt that this was a trap he had dug for her, but he couldn''t help walking towards him. As soon as Fu Yunqian was about to sit down, he noticed that the clothes around his waist were tight and he was grabbed from behind. He turned back and stared at her ruddy face: "what''s the matter?" "That Go back to sleep. " Man pick eyebrow: "you really want to good?" She was silent, but nodded. At this time, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened. Tang Xiaoyan was frightened and turned around. The nanny at the door also looked frightened: "sun Master Sun... " Nanny didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan were still in Fu Jinyan''s room so late. For a moment, I looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Or Fu Yunqian frankly: "we are about to leave, don''t worry, so look at Jinyan." "Oh." Nanny said seriously, "Master Sun, don''t worry. I will come to see Master Jinyan every few hours. I won''t let him catch cold." "Well, go back and have a rest first." The nanny felt that something was wrong, and she couldn''t make up her mind for a while, so she went back to her room to sleep. Tang Xiaoyan let out a breath, listening to Fu Yunqian said: "now rest assured, then I really go back to sleep." This time, the man didn''t hold her. He went straight out with his legs raised. She looked at the little man on the bed again. Then she went with him silently. Just did not expect, just put on the door, the man picked her up, and is directly on the shoulder, toward a room on the second floor. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid that he would disturb others who were resting. He could only let him carry him and throw himself on the big bed. The body slightly shudders, but a little strength can not make up, can only let him gentle and lingering, like deliberately to please themselves. She was angry and funny, thinking about his bitter plan, and holding down his aggressive hand: "didn''t you say that you would go to the company tomorrow? It''s very late. Let''s have a rest. " He smiles. Qingjun''s face is enchanting under the moonlight outside the window. His dark eyes are like a pool of water, which is enough to drown people. He ignores her urgent and disordered breathing: "well, it''s not bad for these minutes. There''s no exercise before going to bed. I can''t sleep." Tang Xiaoyan''s voice and canthus involuntarily infected with a bit of coquettish: "don''t make noise, sleep." Fu Yunqian stopped and half supported himself. In the dark, he looked at the black eyes of her bright red cheeks. He seemed to be seriously thinking about her words: "do you really want to sleep?" She nodded and said that she was not tired. She struggled all night. When she held Fu Jinyan just now, she didn''t feel it. Now she suddenly quieted down, sleepiness would come up in waves, and her body''s reaction was no longer as sensitive as before, even a little dull.And they didn''t take a bath Fu Yunqian''s rough fingers glided over her tired face, bent down and kissed the corner of her mouth. He didn''t force her to sleep He went down from her, but he fished her into his arms. Although he breathed heavily, he closed his eyes and tried to recover. Tang Xiaoyan found a comfortable posture in his arms. Knowing that he was thinking for himself, she was also moved. She thought she could go to sleep immediately, but more than ten minutes later, she found that she had insomnia. It is the man around, seems to sleep very well. No, he wasn''t asleep. Because Tang Xiaoyan clearly felt that there was a pain in her thigh. But it''s far fetched for you to insist that he is awake. She is not so tangled. She sighed at the bottom of her heart, looked at the bright moonlight outside the window, and tried to calm her restless mood, but it was really a failure. This strong sense of dryness and heat did not go down, but became higher and higher. Maybe he realized that she was different. He suddenly released her and turned over, back to back with her. ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan stares at Jianshuo''s back at arm''s length. His heart beats disorderly. He finds that more than ten minutes have passed, but he is still sleepless. Hesitated for a moment, disarmed and surrendered, hesitated to lean up. As soon as her body touched Fu Yunqian''s hard back, she felt his obvious body stunned. Her face seemed to be barbecued by charcoal fire and turned red uncontrollably. She knew that she didn''t sleep. However, his obvious physical reaction encouraged her to slowly put her hand around his waist and caress his smooth, hard silk and sexy abdominal muscles. With a slight movement of her hand, she felt the thick and wide back on her face becoming more and more rigid, and her breath became heavier and heavier. After a whirl, she was immediately pressed under the man''s tall body. He is as dark as ink, thick as ink, where there is half sleepiness in his passionate eyes, what''s in his ears is his teasing smile: "don''t you mean tired to sleep?" "You didn''t sleep." Her face was red and bleeding, her eyes were twinkling, she didn''t dare to look at him, her heart was pounding, almost out of her throat. The man''s face with a very shallow smile, the corner of the eye has a sharp flash: "originally sleep, but someone kept harassing me, want to sleep also can''t sleep, you say, how should I do?" Rapid and heavy breathing around her neck, her heart beat faster and faster, was ridiculed into anger, hands on his strong chest: "then if you don''t want to, you can go to sleep, I also sleep." She closed her eyes like an ostrich. As a result, his kiss fell directly on her soft red lips. Her body felt the squeeze he brought. Beside her ears, he was smiling: "I can''t sleep, of course you are responsible..." She did not respond to his words, but her body could not help relaxing and accepting his guidance. In the room, the spring was boundless. Tang Xiaoyan wakes up in pain all over his body. The difference of many days and the consequence of sudden outbreak can be imagined. Looking at the strange ceiling in front of her and the bright sky outside the window, she had some short-circuit brain. Suddenly, she sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and wanted to see Fu Jinyan. However, as soon as his feet fell to the ground, he lowered his head and looked at his red and white body, his forehead became hot and his face turned red. He caught a glimpse of the change of clothes neatly placed on one side of the sofa, and his face was uncontrollably hot. Grab a cell phone to see, is the impulse to hit the wall. It''s almost eleven o''clock. She didn''t forget that this is Fu Zhan''s old house, and she even sleeps in other people''s home. She is still in such an unclear and unclear identity. There must be some complaints about such an old antique as Fu Zhan. Even if she doesn''t say it, she must have a lot of thoughts in her heart. She couldn''t forget what Fu Zhan said to her in his study. So I changed clothes without stopping. Open the door, nanny just ready to knock on the door, two people are in a daze, Tang Xiaoyan embarrassed smile, nanny is also polite and kind to her smile: "Miss Tang, you got up, old lady let me up to see, by the way, what do you want to eat at noon." "Oh, don''t bother." Tang Xiaoyan felt that it was not suitable for him to stay here for dinner, especially when he could not see Fu Yunqian. He was even more insecure, "where are you, young master sun?" Nanny replied: "young master sun went out to the company early in the morning. But I told you to stay here for lunch. " Tang Xiaoyan thought: "that Jinyan." "Master Jinyan, the old lady and he have just come back from outside and are drinking water in the living room." "Well, I''ll go down and have a look." Tang Xiaoyan pulled a pair of pink cotton slippers down the stairs. In the living room, came the old lady''s loving voice: "slow down, drink slowly." The little guy responded smartly, wearing a gray sweater, a plaid suspender underneath, and a gray suit outside. It should be a three piece suit with a round bun face, which makes him more lovely and moving."Thank you, grandma. I''m finished." The old lady took the cup and touched Fu Jinyan''s soft black hair. The little guy suddenly looked up, his dark eyes rolling like stars in the night sky: "grandma..." "What''s the matter, Jinyan? What do you want to say?" A pair of entangled children, struggling for a while before opening: "Granny, when will my brother come to pick me up home?" The old lady was stunned: "why do you suddenly ask this?" Although Fu Jinyan came to live before, he didn''t live as long as this time. Chapter 255 Fu Jinyan''s small face is crisp, but it seems to have a touch of sadness that he shouldn''t have at his age. A two-year-old child has already understood so much. He said, "I don''t have a mother. I have to go back to her." The old lady was stunned when she heard that. She thought of what the other children said in the yard last night. She felt a twinge of heartache: "Jinyan, in fact, your mother..." "Well, I miss Mom. I want to go back." A two-year-old child has a very clear concept of his mother''s cognition. Even if he doesn''t kiss Tang Wanru, he still has the concept of mom and dad in his heart. It''s just that the concept stays on the top that mom and Dad don''t like me, so he is not close to them. But once being bullied by other children and encountering setbacks, they naturally want to go back to their parents. "Does Jinyan miss her mother?" The old lady was surprised. Fu Jinyan doesn''t speak. He lowers his head and fiddles with the toy of little yellow man. Tang Xiaoyan stands on the Tardigrade with a knife in his heart. As soon as the old lady looks up, she catches a glimpse of Tang Xiaoyan standing there. Tang Xiaoyan is just about to say hello when her mobile phone rings. Looking at the caller ID above, she was a little surprised, but she didn''t dare to neglect it. She picked it up quickly, with a respectful tone: "professor." The old lady guessed the identity of the other party. It was Tang Xiaoyan''s mentor in Melbourne who called. He likes Chinese culture very much, so when he talks with Tang Xiaoyan, he always tries to use Chinese as much as possible, and this time is no exception: "banquet, is China fun?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "OK, professor." "Well, the activity over there has come to an end. When are you going to come back?" Because the professor''s Chinese can''t distinguish the correct front and back nasal sounds, like all foreigners, almost all of them are in the same tone. Tang Xiaoyan looked at Fu Jinyan, who was sitting on the sofa and playing with xiaohuangren. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Professor don''t know Tang Xiaoyan''s mind, began to complain: "banyan, you don''t know you are not in these days, my life feel confused, the activity is over, come back as soon as possible, and, you are going to take the exam, hurry, come back." ¡°¡­¡­ OK, Professor, I see. I''ll do it as soon as possible Tang Xiaoyan can only say this to the professor first. The professor said, "I''ll ask someone to book the nearest ticket for you to fly back." "No, no, professor. I''ll buy the ticket myself. Don''t worry. I''ll do it as soon as possible." "OK, I''ll wait for you." At the end of the conversation with the professor, Tang Xiaoyan found that Fu Zhan came in from outside and sat on the sofa. The old lady''s eyes seemed to suddenly become a little complicated. The baby sitter came out of the kitchen to prepare for dinner. The old lady looked back and said to Tang Xiaoyan, "come on, let''s have lunch first." Fu Station heavily snorted: "the day is up three poles, really when we here is a hotel, don''t understand the rules." Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s embarrassed smile, the old lady angrily gave him a crutch: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. If you don''t want to eat, go out. No one will ask you to eat." Fu Zhan glared at the old lady, but the old lady did not want to be outdone to stare back, and then took Tang Xiaoyan to a seat. Fu Jinyan saw that Tang Xiaoyan liked it very much and called her aunt with a smile. "Good boy." Tang Xiaoyan leaned over to pick him up and sat beside him. The old lady saw her carefully helping Fu Jinyan put on a napkin. Her movements were gentle and her eyes were full of love. Her heart softened. This is the mother and son. Ah, when I think of Tang Wanru and all kinds of bad things in the past, I''m not happy. The atmosphere in the dining room is silent. Fu Jinyan is very clever. He eats with a spoon, but there are many spills. Tang Xiaoyan wants to feed him by hand, which is probably the wish of all mothers in the world. As a result, Fu Zhan gave a cold hum and said, "put it down and let him eat by himself. He is two years old. Do you still need to feed him? Good habits are formed from childhood, you will only spoil the child Although the old lady agreed that they didn''t spoil their children, they could see the grievance on Tang Xiaoyan''s face and looked back at Fu Zhan: "if you want to eat, you can''t talk so much. If you don''t want to eat, you can go out!" Fu Station didn''t expect that the old lady would cut her face again and again for an outsider. She was so angry that she threw down her chopsticks and left. The old lady didn''t stop him either. Seeing him leave, she called Tang Xiaoyan: "ignore him. The old man is stubborn. You can feed him if you want." As a result, Fu Jinyan took the initiative to say: "no need to feed, I can eat by myself." Seeing this, the old lady didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was a little stiff for a time. Tang Xiaoyan looked at Fu Jinyan''s effort to eat. She was a little disappointed. The old lady pondered and asked, "what do you think?" *** Tang Xiaoyan looks at the old lady. She knows very well what the old lady means by asking her what she thinks of the next thing. To go or to stay, to recognize Fu Jinyan or to take a break. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer for a moment, when he was silent. The gate opened. Looking at the gate, it was Fu Yunqian who came back.Long body Yuli, black suit, white shirt, outside is a cashmere coat, dazzling noble. The old lady was stunned. She quickly stood up and asked, "doesn''t it mean that she won''t come back for lunch? Why are you back all of a sudden? " Fu Yunqian''s reply was very light: "after dealing with the matter, I will come back." "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." So the old lady quickly ordered the kitchen aunt to prepare a pair of chopsticks: "that''s just right, let''s eat together." Fu Yunqian nodded. The little guy over there had already jumped out of the chair. He came running with short legs, hugged his trousers and called, "uncle, hugs!" It''s a cry. All the people who were present were in different minds. Fu Yunqian looked at Tang Xiaoyan and saw that she was holding chopsticks with a farfetched smile. Fu Yunqian patted the little guy''s ass, and finally chose to sit down next to Tang Xiaoyan. The little guy was sent back to his seat. When the old lady looked at the three members of the family, she was filled with emotion. The nanny took out the dishes and chopsticks and asked them to eat first. If there was anything else, she would talk about it later. Fu Yunqian saw that there was no one on the throne. Or concerned about a: "grandfather people." The old lady said, "don''t worry about him. Do you like it or not." Fu Yunqian saw Tang Xiaoyan bowed his head and didn''t say a word. He grasped her hand under the table and took the initiative to put a piece of chicken into her rice bowl. The old lady looked at it and sighed again. She had watched Fu Yunqian grow up since childhood. When did she care so much about a woman? Of course, she didn''t miss their interaction under the table and coughed. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly blushed, quickly took out his hand and helped Fu Jinyan to fill a bowl of soup: "come on, Jinyan, have some soup." "Oh, thank you, auntie." This little aunt called Tang Xiaoyan is a mixture of five flavors. Reluctantly showed a smile: "good, drink it." Fu Jinyan nodded and gululu began to drink. After drinking, he pestered Fu Yunqian and said, "uncle, can you go out with me later?" Fu Yunqian looked down at him. Fu Jinyan''s white steamed bun face slowly floated a layer of shyness and tension: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go." "Good." Who knows Fu Yunqian agreed and gently touched the child''s head. At first, the little guy thought he had heard the wrong thing. After confirming it, he opened a flower on his little face. His big dark eyes looked at Tang Xiaoyan: "let''s go with my aunt." Tang Xiaoyan a Zheng, the corner of the mouth instantly light up: "good." So the little guy urged them to eat. He finished his meal and soup. He went upstairs to change his clothes, and when he appeared again in front of the crowd, he was already in a clear, brave and proud expression. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan also put down their chopsticks and stood at the entrance waiting for him. The little guy held their hands and waved goodbye to the old lady: "grandma, let''s go first." The house covers a vast area. Next to it are also majestic manors. They are bought by rich people. The children who live here are all rich or expensive. They grew up in the palm of their hands. Fu Jinyan is definitely the child of a rich family, but he is by no means the happiest child. The grandson of the old Zhang family next door, who is three years old, is a little fat man. He is known as Zhang xiaopang. The whole family dotes on him like a little emperor. The most important thing is that he has a loving father and mother. Every evening, the three members of their family would go out for a walk on the road. Fu Jinyan met several times, but he was either led by his grandmother or by his nanny. He looked so pitiful. Even in Fu''s house, Fu Chengguang and Tang Wanru never took him out once. The two-year-old is very sensitive to everything outside. Although he can''t express a lot of words, he already knows a lot of things and remembers a lot of things secretly. Today is the weekend, Zhang xiaopang''s parents are playing with him in the yard. Each villa has a fence that is not completely closed, and you can see the outside scene. What Fu Jinyan wants Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan to do is that three people hand in hand walk slowly in front of Zhang xiaopang and his family. At this time, Fu Jinyan looks at Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan around him, and his face is full of happiness. Zhang xiaopang and his family only moved here in the past two years. They had never seen Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan before, and Fu Chengguang and Tang Wanru had never seen each other. Needless to say, they already had concerns in their hearts. In particular, Fu yunqiansheng is tall and handsome, with a three-dimensional face, a full forehead, narrow and deep eyes, a high nose, thin lips. Zhang xiaopang''s mother is bathing the dog with a water gun. At this moment, his body moves with Fu Yunqian''s movement, and the head of the water gun turns around. Accidentally, it''s all poured on Zhang xiaopang and his father On me. Zhang xiaopang yelled and the scene was in a mess. Fu Yunqian saw this and said hello with a smile. Then he walked slowly in front of them. Tang Xiaoyan noticed that before Fu Jinyan left, he made a face at Zhang xiaopang and made people look at him in a daze.When he came back to the living room, Fu Jinyan was so happy that he drank the banana milk on the sofa. The old lady looked at the happy grandson and asked Fu Yunqian, "what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan naturally saw through his careful thinking. He was so sad that he could not speak. As soon as he was ready to speak to Fu Jinyan, he saw the sound of opening the door. Fu Jinyan, who was drinking banana milk, suddenly jumped off the sofa and went straight to the tall figure: "brother, brother..." He rolled into Fu Zihao''s arms like a fat little hemp ball. As soon as Fu Zihao saw it, his originally cynical smile suddenly turned into a sincere smile. He reached out and pinched his chubby face: "what should I drink? Give my brother a drink." Chapter 256 "Good!" Fu Jinyan devoted himself without any privacy. Xiao Pang was holding Fu Zihao''s neck. Tang Xiaoyan had to admit that the little guy was really similar to Fu Zihao. No wonder no one has doubted it for so long. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan pestle on one side, Fu Zihao frowned invisibly, and listening to Fu Jin''s words, the old God asked: "brother, are you here to pick me up? OK, you ask granny to help me clean up. Let''s go back. " Fu Zihao rubbed his hairy mushroom head: "Jin Yan wants to go back with his brother?" Fu Jinyan nodded her head. Tang Xiaoyan was not happy. But she knew that although the world of children was simple, it was hard to change once a certain consciousness was formed. It''s like he can pull Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan to pretend to be his parents and make face in front of the children, but in his heart, he still yearns for his parents. Fu Zihao took a look at Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan, and called the nanny: "take Jin Yan up to tidy things first." "Good." The old lady was also in the living room, silent for a moment. Fu Zihao sat down on the sofa and put his legs on the tea table at will. His hands were in his trouser pockets. He looked at Tang Xiaoyan, but his eyes were fixed on him: "what do you want? Are you going to tell him the truth and admit Jinyan? But I heard that you are going back to Melbourne soon. Are you going to take him back with you? " Tang Xiaoyan never felt that Fu Zihao''s eyes were so sharp. It seemed that he could see through her at a glance and told her to go out to dodge. The old lady has been listening, listening to Fu Zihao say so, immediately also followed to see the past, the result caught a glimpse of Tang Xiaoyan that twinkling look, a heart immediately raised, but still waiting for her to speak, Fu Yunqian has advanced voice: "Zihao, this is our family, let you trouble, but next we will deal with it, you go back first." "You deal with it yourself? Just take Jinyan away? " As soon as Fu Zihao heard this, his legs stretched out, and he stood up from the sofa. His slender body was as good as Fu Yunqian''s. After several years of experience, his face looked much more sophisticated and deep. His dandy spirit seemed to disappear in an instant, and a sharp and fierce burst out: "Jinyan was brought up by us all at once. Fu ziyao and I have devoted much attention to you I don''t know. We are still clear. As you can see, Jinyan is still very concerned about his parents. You just take him away and tell him that you are his parents? Do you think he can take it? " When Fu Zihao spoke, his voice and color were fierce. The muscles under his thin shirt were entangled with anger. "Anyway, I won''t agree with you to take him so unknowingly." Fu Yunqian frowned slightly. Fu Jinyan had already packed his schoolbag and jumped down: "brother, let''s go back." Fu Zihao relaxed his face and lifted him from the ground: "OK, let''s go back." "No way!" At this time, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help saying, "you can''t take him back." Tang Xiaoyan insisted, "your father won''t like him any more. Take him back, maybe..." The old lady also came quickly: "yes, Zihao, Jinyan can''t go back with you. Tang Wanru hasn''t found it yet. Your father I''m sure I don''t like Jinyan now. If the child wants to go back with you and have an accident, I''d better stay here first. " Fu Zihao was in a struggle. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s worried look, he was afraid that he would do something to hurt Fu Jinyan, which made him feel slightly painful: "I can not take him back, but I tell you, I won''t allow you to take him away. You''d better break this idea." Tang Xiaoyan shivered and bit his lower lip. Fu Yunqian took the child from Fu Zihao and said, "we will solve our own problems." Fu Zihao looked at him coldly, with a light satire in his eyes: "uncle, then you''d better take care of yourself." Fu Zihao left, and Fu Jinyan burst into tears: "brother, brother..." Fu Zihao''s sudden departure caused him great panic and could not help crying. "Well, Jinyan, good, don''t cry." Tang Xiaoyan reached out to help him wipe his tears, but he pushed him away, crying that I want my brother, I want my brother, I want to go home with my brother. The old lady made a quick voice and stopped Fu Zihao: "Zihao, you stay first and accompany Jinyan for a while." Fu Zihao was upset when he heard Fu Jinyan''s cry. Finally, he turned back slowly. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan, standing on one side, especially Tang Xiaoyan, watching Fu Jinyan sticking to Fu Zihao''s strength, felt as if they were pricked by a needle. Before, when she didn''t know Fu Jinyan, she could concentrate on going back to Melbourne, but now, knowing the existence of Fu Jinyan, how could she let her children stay here. But Fu Zihao broke her heart and made her feel flustered. In particular, Fu Station quietly appeared on the tardy platform at the entrance of the stairs, leaning on crutches and said to them, "I won''t allow you to take the children away." On this point, the little grandmother is also on Fu''s side: "I will not agree with you to take the children away."Tang Xiaoyan was heartbroken again. Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and said, "Jinyan, let''s stay with you. Let''s go back first." "Jinyan..." Tang Xiaoyan left with tears in her eyes. Once in the car, tears can''t stop. Fu Yunqian lost a bag of tissue paper to her, she took a few, barely stopped tears, Fu Yunqian frowned at her red eyes like a rabbit, is a burst of brow deep lock: "I tell you this thing, I don''t want you to cry all the time." He really didn''t want to say that. Not only deprives him of his original sexual happiness, but now he is tired of watching him shed tears for the bear child. "How can you not tell me, do you know how hard I had to bear him at that time? Do you know how much I suffered for him? Do you know how much I felt when my mother told me that my child died? " Fu Yunqian didn''t expect such a sentence to have such a powerful explosive effect, which almost led Tang Xiaoyan''s emotions to extreme collapse. Before he had time to speak, she criticized him again: "you don''t know anything, you really don''t know anything. When I was shut up by them and cut off all contact with the outside world, where were you? I lay on my back When life is worse than death on the operating table, where are you? I''ve been living in the dark for two years, and where are you. Now, as soon as you appear, you want to erase everything. When nothing happened, OK, I can bear all these. But now I want to have my own child. What''s wrong with it, but why is it so difficult? " Remembering Fu Zhan''s censure, the old lady''s reluctant eyes, and Fu Zihao''s warning, Tang Xiaoyan really felt that she was about to collapse: "do you know that it was my child born out of my hard work, that it was the meat that fell from me, you don''t understand, you don''t understand..." Just like a dynamite barrel, when it is ignited, Tang Xiaoyan''s mood also completely collapses, which is the extreme fall after hard depression. She had no sense of security. All the pain in the past was reflected in her words just now. The silent whipping fell back on Fu Yunqian''s heart. He held the ten fingers of the steering wheel tightly, parked the car on one side of the hard shoulder, and drove a double jump. As soon as he reached over, she waved away: "don''t touch me!" His hand stopped abruptly in mid air. After a while, he slowly leaned over and brushed away a wisp of hair that was wet by tears and stuck on her face. Tang Xiaoyan still sobbed, but he didn''t resist his touch so fiercely, but the sobbing still kept on. Fu Yunqian''s hand, from her smooth face to her soft straight black hair: "I''ll take you back first, and I''ll go back again. I''ll talk to my grandfather about this. If you want to take him back to Melbourne, we''ll go there together." Tang Xiaoyan was really stunned. He really doubted if there was something wrong with his ears, and then he heard Fu Yunqian say so. "What did you say?" She looked at him stupidly. The expression on Fu Yunqian''s face was rare and mild: "I said, I''ll take Jinyan back to Melbourne with you in two days." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. She didn''t hear it wrong. Because she was too shocked, she was in a trance. Fu Yunqian sent her back home: "you have a rest, I''ll go back again." Her response is dull, heard the sound of closing the door, and pinched himself, to be sure, did not hear wrong. Fu Yunqian even said that he would take Fu Jinyan back to Melbourne with her. For a time, the chest is filled with a warm feeling called fullness and moving. Fu Yunqian''s slender fingers were casually placed on the steering wheel. Not long after he left, the mobile phone on the dashboard rang. He received a call from the old lady. "Yun Qian." The old lady''s tone is rare. Fu Yunqian answered, and the old lady said, "are you on your way back? Don''t come here for the time being. I agree with your grandfather on the topic of taking away the children. We won''t agree that the children will go with you. If you want to go, your grandfather doesn''t agree, I won''t stop you. But this is also my limit. If you want to take away Jinyan, I will go The old lady will work hard with you. That''s it. Don''t come here. It''s too bad to watch. " Without waiting for Fu Yunqian to speak, the old lady hung up and a beep came from her mobile phone. Fu Yunqian frowned slightly. When he thought of taking Fu Jinyan away, he also thought of the old lady''s reaction, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fierce. But it''s not hard to understand. After all, Jinyan was brought up by an old lady. When she was old, she wanted her children and grandchildren around her knees. It was really cruel for them to take Jinyan away. However, thinking of what Tang Xiaoyan said just now, he already had some worries in his heart and was ready to see Fu Zhan. It''s just that the car hasn''t been driven yet, and Lu Lifeng''s call came. Lu Lifeng asked over there, "Yunqian, where are you? Come and have a drink when you have time." Fu Yunqian asked him, "what can I do for you?" Lu Lifeng said with a smile: "now you are a busy man. You can''t find you if you have nothing to do? I haven''t drunk together for a long time. Come here and I''ll treat youHearing the loneliness in Lu Lifeng''s voice, Fu Yunqian told him to wait for an hour, but insisted on going back first. Many things do not solve, just want to tree around the vine around the tree, the more tightly entangled. "All right. I''ll drink it first "Well." Chapter 257 When Fu Yunqian arrived, the old lady had just had dinner. The nanny took Fu Yunqian out for a walk. The old lady watered the garden and saw that Fu Yunqian was not happy: "I told you not to come. Why are you here again now? Did you have dinner?" "It doesn''t matter. Grandpa is in the study. I''ll see him." The old lady stopped him: "Yunqian, what do you want to do? Do you want to be angry with your grandfather? I don''t agree with that!" "I know. I''ll wait until I see my grandfather first." Despite the old lady''s obstruction, Fu Yunqian went upstairs and went to his study to find Fu Zhan. Fu Zhan''s health is not very good recently, and his complexion is not as good as before. Even the strength of holding a pen is not as good as day by day. Looking at the words written, he can''t help sighing. At this time, Fu Yunqian came in with a cup of tea in his hand. As soon as the lid was opened, Fu Zhan knew that he was his favorite Tie Guanyin. Fu Yunqian put the tea in his hand with a smile: "grandfather, drink tea." Fu Zhan snorted, ignored it, and continued to write. Fu Yunqian did not speak. He stood quietly and waited for Fu Zhan to finish his writing. He felt tired. He sat down and put the tea in his hand again: "grandfather, drink it. Now the temperature should be just right." Fu Station took a cup of tea, sipped it lightly, and said: "Yunqian, I won''t agree with you or Jinyan to go. You''ll die, needless to say." "I didn''t even speak, so my grandfather knew what I wanted to say?" "Am I wrong?" "That''s right." Fu Yunqian generously admitted, "grandfather, I just came here for this matter, but I just came here to let you know today, and I didn''t intend to refer to your opinions. Sorry, grandfather, more than two years ago, I have done something that I regret. In the future, I will never let such things happen again. I have handed over the company''s affairs to the following people, so I should pay attention to it There won''t be any problem, Grandpa. You''ll have to worry about it. I''ll go first. " "Stop!" I didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian would say such willful and irresponsible words. He knocked over the teacup in his hand. Seeing that Fu Yunqian left without looking back, he picked up the inkstone on the table and threw it at his back. Unfortunately, the distance was too far and the strength of his hand was not enough. The expensive inkstone fell on the road, and the thick black ink splashed everywhere. Angry. He''s really angry. At that time, what he said to Tang Xiaoyan in this study was still in his ears. Now, Fu Yunqian''s words just slapped him in the face! In the end, when I was old, I was so anxious that I didn''t mention it in one breath and fell back with trembling body When Fu Yunqian found Lu Lifeng, Lu Lifeng had almost drunk in the club. He leaned on the sofa, holding a bottle of wine in one hand and a transparent goblet in the other. He poured and drank one by one. As soon as Fu Yunqian appeared, he took another cup and filled it with: "come on, drink." Fu Yunqian sat down in front of him with his wine cup, and his light eyes fell on him: "what are you doing, drowning your worries with wine?" "Not really." It''s rare to drink so much wine. Lu Lifeng''s consciousness is still sober. "I haven''t drunk so much for a long time. Come on, have a drink." Fu Yunqian had already called Tang Xiaoyan before he came. After thinking about it, he still had a drink with him. However, his words hit the bull''s-eye: "yesterday, I was stimulated by Xie Yiren and Yu Jinchen?" "No way." Fu Yunqian laughed strangely, learning his intonation: "how can you, where can''t you, you are now like this, your face is full of depression and regret." Lu Lifeng''s smile smothered. After holding the glass for a meal, he immediately drank it again. Fu Yunqian walked over and pressed his hand: "OK, it''s not a good way to drink like this. They still have a few days to get engaged. Besides, it''s just engagement. It''s not marriage. According to the girl''s obstinacy..." "Stubborn If she can be moved from you to me, can''t she be moved from me to Yu Jinchen? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lifeng laughed at himself: "in fact, I didn''t find you out for her. I saw you yesterday. Yu Jinchen is more suitable for her than me. I want to talk to you about Lu Yunshen." "Give up?" Fu Yunqian insisted on introducing the topic to Xie Yiren all the time, "is Lu Yunshen worth your drinking? You can deceive yourself and others. Don''t regret it. What''s Lu Yunshen to talk about? You two brothers have been far away in the past two years. Why do you want to get together now? " *** Fu Yunqian leaned on the sofa, folded his long legs and clasped his hands with ten fingers. In a leisurely manner, he picked his eyebrows: "Lu Yunshen? Talk about what he does. " Lu Lifeng put down his glass. There was a faint dazzle in her eyes: "you know, our family is very noisy. My mother is still suffering from depression. She wants to commit suicide several times, but the old man I want to hand over the company to Lu Yunshen. Although we are all away, the farce at home has not stopped. I also want to know what kind of person he is... ""After understanding, will aunt Lu give in?" Lu Lifeng said with a smile: "this matter has to be solved one day. It''s not the way to drag it all the time. The old man can give it if he wants. But you have to give them what they want. " Fu Yunqian stretched out a hand and put it on the back of the chair. His tight slim shirt outlined his perfect figure with clear texture. In his leisure, he had another lazy: "OK." Narrowing his eyes, Fu Yunqian remembers his advice two years ago. At that time, he sent Han xiaduo to Las Vegas, but he didn''t want to be caught. He knew that when Tang Xiaoyan disappeared, it was Han xiaduo fighting with death in the operating room. He can''t go if he wants to, and the Han family When I think about it, Fu Yunqian is only sneering. Lu Yunshen looked at his sneering smile in the corner of his eyes: "what do you think? By the way, I don''t have time to ask you. What happened before that? Why is Tang xiaobanyan missing? Why didn''t you come back? Han xiaduo, what''s the matter now. " Fu Yunqian''s expression was in the half clear and half ignorant light. He bowed his head, pointed to his belly and rubbed on the edge of the transparent wine glass: "the truth about the disappearance of Tang Xiaoyan. I think I just found a little bit of information. As for my two years.... " Fu Yunqian tone light, "I also did not expect that the Han family should be so bold, dare to calculate to my head, ha ha, I really out of the situation." Although Peng Yuan''s reasons sound so grand, Fu Yunqian will not believe them all. The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. He knows human nature well because he can''t find it out. Only then did I realize that there was a problem. No matter, he believes that more time, the truth will come out one day. "What''s the situation?" Lu Lifeng''s words, back and forth Fu Yunqian''s thoughts. "The price, the price Han xiaduo wants me to pay." When Fu Yunqian talked about the past, his eyebrows were filled with indifference. The alienation and indifference emanating from his bones inspired Lu Lifeng. The price Han xiaduo is willing to let go is that Fu Yunqian accompanies her in Las Vegas for two years, during which he is not allowed to contact Tang Xiaoyan until she fully recovers. She felt that Fu Yunqian owed him this. Of course, there must have been something wrong with it, but at that time, Tang Xiaoyan had already arrived in Melbourne and continued to choose his previous major to pursue master''s degree. He thought for a long time, if she insists on going this way, is it too selfish for her to block her. But Han''s family pressed him step by step. They not only withheld his passport and ID, but also sent people to ambush around Tang Xiaoyan 24 hours, waiting for the opportunity. In fact, it was very easy for Fu Yunqian to leave at that time, but he knew very well in his heart that if the love of the Han family did not end, he would not end his life. It''s a coincidence that Tang Xiaoyan is pregnant and has a baby, and the baby is gone. Lu Yunshen accidentally reveals it. At that time, he was confused. If it wasn''t for his indifference and indifference, he would think of many things when he saw Fu Jinyan. Unfortunately, he didn''t take it to heart. Now, the child''s initial consciousness has been formed, and he has established a certain emotional foundation with the Fu family. The old lady''s reaction is so intense. Lu Lifeng sighed: "Han xiaduo is a man now." "Still in Las Vegas." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not coming back Lu Lifeng said about her, also appears to be quite headache, "or don''t come back, or make the chicken and dog restless." Fu Yunqian''s smile is indifferent: "it doesn''t matter to me if I can''t come back. I plan to leave in two days." "Where to go." "Melbourne." Fu Yunqian did not deliberately hide, "the child is still young, and it is not too difficult to cultivate more feelings. It is really big, but difficult to do." "Your grandfather, they agree?" "This is our own business," he said Lu Lifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian, who has always taken care of the overall situation, has such a capricious side. But everyone is selfish in emotional matters. He has missed Tang Xiaoyan and his children for two years. How can he let go easily? Lu Lifeng suddenly envied: "what about Fu?" "In my opinion, Fu Chengguang is also OK. Although he will not be able to carry forward, he can maintain it. As for Fu Zihao, he can still carry it with more time." "Are you praising Fu Zihao?" Fu Yunqian hooked the corner of his mouth: "well, after all, it''s all the Fu family. It''s not the same for everyone. I never thought about getting anything from the Fu family." Lu Lifeng listened and fell into deep thinking. Before Fu Yunqian left, he patted him on the shoulder and said an objective and fair evaluation: "I have been in touch with him for two years, but Lu Yunshen is OK. Although he has been eyeing Tang Xiaoyan, he is still reliable." "I''ll go back first. Don''t drink too much." "Well." Fu Yunqian''s words did have a great impact on Lu Lifeng. After all, they were all Fu''s family, which made him feel the most deeply. He and Lu Yunshen are both Lu''s family.Lu Lifeng drinks a lot more unconsciously. Ye Minqing calls several times, but he doesn''t answer them. Until He staggers out of the private room and bumps into the waiters outside, he falls to the ground. The waiter was startled: "Sir, sir, are you ok?" Being helped into the private room again, Lu Lifeng felt a headache and waved his hand: "you go out first. I''ll have a rest myself." The waiter stares at Lu Lifeng for a while, and suddenly realizes, "you are Lu sanshao." Chapter 258 Lu Lifeng was stunned. He could still laugh, but the waiter affirmed his guess: "sorry, Lu sanshao, you haven''t come for a long time, and you haven''t recognized it for a moment. Xie Shao is socializing with friends in the private room on the third floor. Otherwise, you can call Xie Shao and let him give you a ride when he leaves." This is VIP private club. Every waiter here has been strictly trained and required to be able to identify every guest skillfully and clearly. Although Lu sanshao didn''t show up for a long time and was not recognized for a while, the waiter was high-quality and soon remembered. Lu Lifeng nodded: "OK, I know." I didn''t expect that Xie Mingtang was also here. Not long after the waiter left, Lu Lifeng really had some strength. He took out his mobile phone and turned over Xie Mingtang''s number. As soon as his eyes were dazzled, he dialed out. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Lu Lifeng was not annoyed. He just joked: "is Xie Shao very busy? I don''t know if I''m free. I''ll pick me up in Room 502 after the show. I''m a little drunk. Well, you''ll be busy first, and I''ll hang up. " Fu Zhan is undoubtedly selfish. Although Tang Xiaoyan understands his determination as a big parent to judge the situation and control the whole situation, he still can''t forgive his selfish behavior in any case. Nearly three years, this thorn, pierced into the meat, can not be removed, so it became a thorn in the meat, the deeper the prickle. At the beginning, he brought her from Fu Zihao to Fu Yunqian. Although she was pregnant, Tang Xiaoyan was grateful. Later, when he learned that she was not pregnant, Fu Zhan was disappointed, but he didn''t say much. He just didn''t expect that his attitude would change so much after Han xiaduo appeared. That day, in the study, Fu Station said a lot to her, that word, to this day, she still remember clearly. Fu Station said: "you are a good girl, but before I may consider too one-sided, your life circle is different, now can talk about a few topics, Yunqian has been in the shopping mall for too many years, you are still a student, simple and immature, maybe Zihao or other peers, is more suitable for you." "The Fu family is already in a state of decline. In this generation, there are only Chengguang and Yunqian. They are a little better. Compared with Chengguang, I have high hopes for Yunqian. A woman who can support him in his career can make him go further." "Besides, Yun Qian graduated from Stanford. I didn''t know about your major before." Speaking of her major, Fu Zhan''s expression was as disgusting as eating a fly. "How can a good girl read such a major? Do you know how much influence this has on Yun Qian?" At that time, Tang Xiaoyan could not help but sneer: "I chose my major before I knew him. Now you have sentenced me in your mind. Will you worry about the future influence?" Fu Zhan looked at her with complicated eyes and changed her address to: "Miss Tang, I also know that the sea doesn''t laugh at water drops, and the mountain doesn''t laugh at Xiaoshi. Up to now, you have successfully attracted Yun Qian''s attention. Yun Qian has asked me for the Hukou book more than once. I can give it to you, but please remember that he is the most suitable successor of the Fu family The responsibility is more important than you think. I can rest assured only when the Fu family is handed over to him. As a parent, I also have my own considerations. " "Master Fu." Tang Xiaoyan finally asked, "if I wasn''t pregnant at that time, wouldn''t you agree that I was with Fu Yunqian? At least, they don''t want to make it up. " Fu Station silence, the answer has been in the heart of Tang Xiaoyan. These words, word by word, were deeply reflected in his mind at that time. This is indeed a self-supporting old man. At the beginning, he thought that she was pregnant and had a crush on her baby, so he wanted to use it to bind Fu Yunqian, start a family, and rely on her to give birth to an heir. Later, he found that it was an oolong. Knowing that Fu Yunqian liked her, the old man put up with it. Later, Han xiaduo appeared. The old man knew that Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo had not broken their engagement. In addition, he wanted to sacrifice her feelings to maximize the interests of the Fu family. Tang Xiaoyan completely understood that she was just a piece of chess that Fu Zhan wanted to put in his hand. She also knew at that time that the old man took out the Hukou book and gave it to her just because he wanted her to quit. But she was also tough, so she didn''t want him to do what he wanted. Before taking the Hukou book, she also said thanks: "thank you for your words, but it doesn''t change my determination to be with him. My life circle is different, I can understand each other, and I don''t have enough education. I will work hard until I get there It''s a pity that you don''t have any confidence in your grandson. Is it true that the Fu family is relying on the Han family to survive? As for having children, we can have a company as long as Fu Yunqian wants! If I take away the Hukou book, we will live happily People fight for breath, trees fight for a piece of skin, who did not expect, behind the life, will give birth to such big twists and turns. In half an hour. Lu Lifeng was leaning against the back of the chair, wearing a dark gray shirt. Because of the heat, several buttons were opened at the collar, his sleeves were half rolled, and his strong arm was exposed. There was an ashtray on the side of the small table. His right wrist was on the edge of the sofa, and a cigarette was between his fingers. The spark had burned out. He leaned back on the back of the chair, half closed his eyes, drowsy, and heard that the compartment door had been opened, Thinking that Xie Mingtang was coming, he put out his cigarette butt in the ashtray and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time."He shakes to stand up, but his center of gravity is not stable, and then he falls back. At this time, his strong arm is suddenly grasped, and a soft touch touches the bare skin on his wrist, like a cigarette butt, scares his soul. There was a faint fragrance from his nose. He was stunned. His dark eyes, which were half closed and half open, suddenly widened and stared at the delicate little face. She was wearing a beige turtleneck. Her long hair was braided and hung on her left shoulder. Her beautiful face was hazy in the yellow and elegant light in the private room. The skin on her wrist was like a brand, burning Lu Lifeng''s heart. "What are you doing here?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was too deep and hoarse, just like the string of a cello pulled over the bow. It didn''t look like he made it. Xie Yi''s eyes light glanced at him, beautiful apricot eyes in the light like a very transparent cat pupil, a look, let people suffocate, difficult to breathe: "is not your own call to me?" So close, close can smell each other''s breath, her elegant fragrance, his male hormones, so that the temperature in the originally sultry space seems to rise again. Lu Lifeng felt a fit of dry mouth, especially where she was touched by her boneless white hand, there was a nameless little fire, which gradually ran to all parts and bones. He was a little frightened and could not stand still. He quickly took out his mobile phone to have a look. It took a lot of effort to see the name clearly, so that he could figure out what was going on. Because the names of Xie Mingtang and Xie Yiren exist next to each other. He was dazzled just now. He thought that he dialed Xie Mingtang''s number. Unexpectedly, the phone called Xie Yiren and she came. For a moment, Lu Lifeng couldn''t tell exactly what kind of mood he was in. Just looking at her beautiful face within reach, there is a kind of impulse as if she were separated from the rest of the world. The Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and he could hardly help it. However, seeing the indifference of her eyes and the hand suddenly pulled back, the wine seemed to wake up most of the time. He laughed twice: "sorry, wrong number." "Really, are you sure it''s not the wrong number?" Xieyi people''s eyes are like a quiet lake under the night light. Standing in the shadow, they seem to be covered with a layer of misty light. Lu Lifeng''s expression on his face is not real, but dizzy. Listening to her, it took a lot of effort to sort out the meaning of her words: "originally, do you want me to make a mistake on purpose?" "No, I just hope not next time." Xie Yi people close to him again, "let''s go. I''ll take you back. My brother and they have already left." The fragrance of her body came to his nostrils and stirred his feelings. She was small and petite, standing beside the tall Lu Lifeng, and her quiet appearance was like a quiet migratory bird. And the snow-white slender neck is more and more bright and moving under the light, suppressing the impulse and desire of reaching for a touch. When he arrived at the door of the club, he pulled out his arm, with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. Standing in the light of the road, the tall figure looked at Xie Yiren''s eyes wet, but he didn''t find it. He wiped his face and said to her, "it''s OK to go back to Mingtang, I''m sorry I''ll take a taxi by myself, and you can go back as soon as possible. " Her fiery Ferrari is parked in the parking space not far away, in the middle of a group of black luxury cars, so eye-catching, just like her people, sitting at the bottom of the busy night, quiet as a pearl, bright and moving but not dazzling. A little reluctant to give up, but Lu Lifeng shook his head and left with a staggering pace. He rejected Xie Yi people because he thought she and himself were people from two different worlds. She was as white as a piece of paper, but he had already been dyed beyond recognition. If a woman wants to hurt a man, the most important weapon is not knife and gun, but emotion. A man''s greatest fear is not the success or failure of his career, but to move his heart. Once he moves his true feelings, he will give his weakness to others. Lu Lifeng never thought of falling into the hands of a little girl like Xie Yiren. Her appearance and involvement with her are purely accidents. Gu Luoxi just wanted to see him before he died. He also wants to take this opportunity to calm down and see clearly his feelings for Xie Yi people. He also wants to let the little girl know whether her heart is more infatuated, or because she can''t get a deeper obsession from Fu Yunqian, or because she purely wants to be with him. Now it seems that two years ago, he was just her infatuation and obsession. Well, Yu Jinchen is the same age as him, considerate and gentle, more common topic, should also be more suitable for her. When the taxi arrived, he opened the door and just got into the front seat. Suddenly, he got up in front of him. In his amazement, he told the driver: "drive." *** when a taxi is driving on the road, the air pressure inside the taxi is very low, and only the whirring sound of the tires rubbing against the ground comes continuously. Chapter 259 Outside the window, a few strands of bright moonlight poured in and fell on her delicate face. Her soft and beautiful facial features were like water. She looked sideways at the street view and the flashing neon outside the window. Be quiet and never speak again. Lu Lifeng closed his eyes until he returned to his private apartment, where the address was provided by Xie Yiren. The corners of his mouth are silent and casual. When the car stopped, Xie Yiren got out of the car. Her face was wearing light make-up. Her skin was white as snow in the moonlight. Her long hair was scattered on her shoulders. She wore a diamond hairband on her hair. She ran to the back seat, opened the door and saw Lu Lifeng sitting alone in the back seat. Hands and feet wide open, very quiet, eyes closed, under the shirt chest slightly ups and downs, as if asleep. She felt a pain in her heart and found that under the dim road light, he was short and black, his skeleton was thin, his collarbone was clearly visible in his open collar, and his eyelashes were dense and warped. It seemed that she was no worse than brushing her eyelashes. Suddenly, a feeling of fullness and acerbity welled up in her heart and moistened her eyes. The driver reminded: "Miss, do you want to get off? Come on, I''m in a hurry to do business. " "OK, I''ll be right down!" Xie Yiren took away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He reached out and pushed his broad shoulder, "Dr. Lu. Wake up, Dr. Lu... " Lu Lifeng seems to have fallen asleep. The driver got out of the car to help and pulled Lu Lifeng out of the car. Xie Yiren looked at him and couldn''t help frowning: "uncle, please don''t hurt me." The driver''s uncle looked at her a white little girl and laughed angrily: "little girl, your brother is still your boyfriend. Look, you are so drunk, and you need a girl to come out and pick her up at night. If it''s my brother or my boyfriend, I advise you to share it as soon as possible. No one is responsible at all." Xie Yiren''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled. Lu Lifeng''s body is pressed on her petite body. She is a little unsteady, but her heart is slightly unhappy. Maybe it''s because people have said Lu Lifeng, which makes her feel a little harsh: "uncle, it''s really my own business. Thank you for your kindness. Let''s go." She was so weak that she could hardly support him. As long as she put one of his hands on her shoulder, she hid under his armpit and put the other hand around his waist, and tried to move him forward: "Dr. Lu, you can''t wake up. I''m gasping to death. Do you know..." Xieyi people complain and walk hard. Because of the action, all the black green silk flows to one side, bringing a charming fragrance. Because Lu Lifeng closed his eyes, he had a very sharp nose, which was the same brand as the shampoo and bath milk he used. After she had been here at the beginning, she used his bath milk and argued that it tasted good. She also wanted to change the brand when she went back. It turned out that she was really not joking. Lu Lifeng''s heart was rolling like a tide. Xieyi people have been difficult to send him into the elevator, Lu Lifeng seems to wake up, also don''t speak, the whole person is leaning on her, the ladder wall is bright, Xieyi people look at their figure, don''t start in a hurry. When the elevator arrived, she helped people to the door. The door was closed and she had to ask, "where''s the key?" Unfortunately, Lu Lifeng seems to be drunk and unconscious. She grits her teeth and puts her hand into her pants pocket. There is nothing in the pants pocket except a mobile phone and a lighter. Although the movement is extremely fast, but his trousers are extremely thin, thigh muscles are tight, and the lines are smooth. She is still inevitably aware of the blazing sensation coming through the thin cloth. Frowning, she helped him to the wall and stood close to him. Then she put her hand into another trouser pocket. First she felt out a packet of cigarettes, and then she felt out the key at the bottom of the trouser belt. The more familiar the blazing feeling was, she breathed a long sigh of relief, quickly opened the door and helped him into the room. The familiar environment, familiar scenes, and the memories hidden in the bottom of my heart are rolling out like floodwaters. Xieyi didn''t have the courage to enter the bedroom, so she helped Lu Lifeng to one side of the sofa, but she didn''t notice when their legs were entangled together. When Lu Lifeng fell on the sofa, she was not spared and was brought down together I fell on him, and I fell on him She was startled, subconsciously want to exclaim, but catch a glimpse of him just frowned, it seems that there is no other reaction, I do not know happy or lost. His chest is very hard. His hands are on it, like touching two iron plates. The shirt with several buttons open seems to be winding all the way to his well-defined chest, revealing his large white and strong chest. Xie Yiren blinked to make sure that he was breathing evenly. After he fell asleep, he lightened his strength, but he didn''t get up in a hurry. Her eyes did not blink staring at him, and she did not dare to breathe hard, so she tilted her head and slowly approached, staring at his slightly blue jaw and protruding Adam''s apple. Her long hair fell on the edge of the sofa and swept gently across the floor. After making sure that he would not wake up suddenly, he carefully went to his lips. Just as he was about to touch it, the mobile phone in his pants pocket suddenly rang.The clear bell broke the silence of the room and made her jump from him like a child who did something wrong. She ran away and answered the phone in the kitchen. But originally lies on the sofa man, slowly opened the eye, the eyeground is clear, a pure and clear, which has the half minute drunk state. Wine is really a good thing. It can give people so many reasons to do whatever they want. From the kitchen came her explanation in a low voice: "well, just outside, go back immediately, OK, you wait for me at the door, OK, hang up first." Then, when the kitchen door opened, Xie Yiren came out with a light step. After seeing Lu Lifeng still sleeping on the sofa, his dark eyes turned. He took a blanket from the sofa to cover him. Finally, he looked at him for two seconds, and then left quietly. Lu Lifeng is still lying on the sofa. He doesn''t mean to get up, but he knows that Yu Jinchen is waiting for her there. She is no longer a passionate Xie Yi person two years ago. Her sense and restraint grow up and mature with her. She already knows how to control her emotions and will never let herself continue to be deeply trapped in Lu Xiaosan''s love net. Well, Lu Xiaosan, I regret it now. You made it yourself, Lu Lifeng thought. It was the next morning that Fu Yunqian received the old lady''s call. He was in the company explaining the follow-up affairs, and told Chen Mo to call to book the air ticket. But before he could explain it, the old lady''s call came. He had to put it on hold for a while. The old lady sighed: "Yunqian, do you have time now? Come to the hospital if you have time. " "What''s the matter?" The old lady sighed again: "your grandfather fell down after you left last night. He has been in the hospital all night, but he won''t let me tell you, but I think he still wants to see you in his heart." Fu Yunqian''s face was cold and heavy. He took the key and went out, but he still didn''t forget to let Chen Mo book the air ticket first. On the other hand, Tang Xiaoyan just finished packing, also received a phone call from the old lady. The old lady asked her to meet at one of the most famous cafes in the city center. Tang Xiaoyan thought about it, finally agreed, changed his clothes and went out. The old lady arrived earlier. She was wearing Louis Vuitton''s latest autumn clothes. She seemed a little older than when she first met her. Maybe because of something on her mind, she looked a little depressed. Tang Xiaoyan stood in front of the old lady, and a shadow fell down. The old lady was drinking tea slowly. She was stunned and looked up with a kind smile: "Xiaoyan, you''re here. Please sit down and drink something, coffee or tea." "Give me a glass of lemonade," he told the waiter Sipping his mouth, Tang Xiaoyan sat down and said politely: "old lady, what can I do for you?" As soon as she heard her address, the old lady''s face was a bit heavy. Although she knew that it was Fu Zhan who was wrong about this matter, Tang Xiaoyan''s stubborn attitude made her feel tight: "Xiaoyan, Yunqian told us all about it. He secretly went to get the certificate with you without telling us. Now that you are married, should you have some basic politeness in addressing this matter? ¡± "I know that the old man made a mistake more than two years ago, but that''s what happened in the past." Tang Xiaoyan is said to be slightly stiff. She also knew that the old lady was not wrong in this matter, so she softened her face and called her grandmother with Fu Yunqian. The old lady''s face slightly Ji: "Xiaoyan, I''m looking for you today to ask you, you are going to take Jinyan, do you still want to bring him back?" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect that the old lady would be so sharp and thorough when she looked at problems. Indeed, she thought about it in her heart. She really went out with Fu Jinyan, but she didn''t want to come back again. She thought that life in Melbourne was very good, the air condition and the quality of life were much better than those in China. The most important thing was that no one knew her and there were not so many intriguing things. They could live in peace It''s easy. Because she can''t lie, she can only be silent about the old lady''s problems. As soon as she looked at her expression, the old lady understood. Her hands suddenly reached out and held Tang Xiaoyan''s slender fingers: "Xiaoyan, are you really going to do this?" For a moment, the old lady turned pale. It seemed that she was really hit hard. Soon, Tang Xiaoyan heard the old lady whisper to herself: "I knew it would be like this I was against you going out with Jinyan. After all, it''s the child of you and Yunqian. We don''t have the right to say anything, but it''s also my heart and soul. " The old lady didn''t have her own children in her life. She really poured a lot of emotion into Fu Jinyan. The time the little guy spent with Fu Chengguang and Tang Wanru was not half as long as the old lady. The little guy was like the old lady pulling her up. Now it''s like she''s killing her. Although I know that it''s best for Fu Jinyan to go back to his parents, how can he give up. Especially knowing that maybe there will be no children in the future, how can this heart be so rational and stable. She really didn''t want to stop, but she couldn''t help it. Chapter 260 Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes, the old lady seems to be more resolute: "Xiaoyan, let me give you a fair and objective word. You think our Fu family is sorry for you, and his grandfather is sorry for you. That''s right, but this is what you think. From his grandfather''s point of view, I don''t think he has done anything wrong in this matter. He is the leader of the Fu family, but he is old enough to be chosen by the Fu family It''s his responsibility to choose the best and most suitable successor. He can''t watch the Fu Family decline in the hands of the younger generation. What''s more, you''ve been pregnant for two times. Although the second time is true, we didn''t know it at that time. You have to think for an old man who has already made a will. For you, Yun Qian has given up everything about the Fu family, but he was cultivated by the old man My successor, who shoulders the mission of the whole Fu family in the future, now, he wants nothing for you, love is great, but such a man who is desperate to abandon everything for love, is still a man with responsibility? You are robbing the old man of all his life''s great hopes. How do you want him to like you? I don''t want to criticize you for not being qualified. But you take Yun Qian and Jin Yan away. You only think about yourself. Who can understand the hearts of the two of us? " When the old lady talked about her passion, she couldn''t stop crying. Tang Xiaoyan wanted to comfort her, but she couldn''t say anything. The old lady''s words set off great waves in her heart. When Fu Yunqian proposed to take her and Fu Jinyan to Melbourne, her first reaction was that she couldn''t believe it. Then she was moved, thinking that she could finally reunite with her family. Even if Fu Jinyan doesn''t recognize them now, time can slowly erase his memory. After all, it''s not a deep-rooted thought, and it can be changed slowly. But she really ignored the feelings of the old people, even people like Fu Zihao could not accept it, let alone the old lady who brought up herself. Her heart was suddenly tortured and censured by her conscience. Was she really wrong. When the old people are old, don''t they want to enjoy the family happiness of their children and grandchildren? Now she''s going to take not only Fu Jinyan, but also Fu Zhan''s favorite and most important successor It''s like stabbing them in the heart with a knife. Just like when she was hurt by Fu Zhan''s words, she felt that she was poked in the heart. What''s the difference between her and Fu Zhan. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s expression, the old lady knew that she had heard: "Xiaoyan, I''m not against you taking Jinyan away. Really, you are his mother, and none of us has the right to separate your mother and son, but his grandfather, really After shangyunqian came last night, his grandfather fell down. " Tang Xiaoyan a listen, the whole person is nervous: "what''s the matter, serious?" The old lady''s tears kept falling: "it''s cerebral congestion. The situation is not very good. The doctor said that he is so old that he can''t bear any stimulation at all. Any fall may kill him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But he insisted that he would not let me tell you that he had been in the army all his life. He came from martial arts and was used to mastering everything. This is also his responsibility. Don''t blame him, Xiaoyan. He also has selfishness. But this selfishness is for the sake of the whole Fu family. Only when he hands over the Fu family to Yunqian can he feel at ease. I know that when he is old, he may die at any time. Xiaoyan, let''s go Count me as an old woman. Please think about it again. " The old lady was in a hurry to go back to the hospital and left without much time. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t leave in a hurry, so he sat on the soft seat of the coffee shop, and the lemonade in front of him was cool. Landing outside the window, the sun is just right. She is wringing her eyebrows and staring at the nothingness. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. It wasn''t until there was a slightly heavy and anxious call in front of her that she pulled back her thoughts. "Uncle Tang, why are you here?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised to see the man in front of him. Tang Zhenyuan had always been strict in his clothes, but now he was a bit depressed and anxious. Tang Xiaoyan stood up from his chair and looked at him. Looking closer, she found that Tang Zhenyuan''s eyes were red and his lips were dry. The waiter just passed by. She brought a glass of lemonade and handed it to Tang Zhenyuan: "Uncle Tang, what''s the matter? Have a drink first." Tang Zhenyuan gululu drank the water and wiped the handle of his mouth before he could speak: "little banquet, it''s like it''s gone! It''s been a long time. Can you help me find her? " Tang Xiaoyan also heard Fu Yunqian mention, now frowning: "didn''t she take her luggage and go? I''ve got my passport, too. Let''s go abroad. " "No way." Tang Zhenyuan was bewildered and anxious. "I''ve asked someone to check the airline, but there''s no record of her leaving the country, and I met a People who are closer to Ruan, she said, Ruan Controlled by the underground casino But I can''t find it. I know it must have something to do with the Fu family Your mother must have told you that she was also thinking about you at that time. Little banquet, uncle Tang is just like a child... " "I see." Tang Xiaoyan stops Tang Zhenyuan from going on. When she talks about Peng Yuan and Tang Wanru, she thinks of the whole thing. The old lady is right. Even if Fu Zhan was selfish, if she knew that she was really pregnant at that time, I''m afraid things would not be like this now.No, no, Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and found a more serious problem. She was really pregnant at that time. Why couldn''t the pregnancy list be detected, indicating that she was not pregnant? Was it a mistake or was it maliciously tampered with? The possibility that the hospital makes a mistake is very small, that is, it has been tampered with. Who is this person? Is it Tang Wanru? Or the Han family who appeared in the hospital at that time? Tang Xiaoyan was also shocked. After so many years, he thought of the Han family for the first time. Tang Zhenyuan is urging her again. Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone just rings, so he asks Tang Zhenyuan to be calm and answer the phone first. It''s Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian asked where she was. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the landmark of the city center and told him the address. Fu Yunqian immediately replied, "wait for me. I''ll be there in 20 minutes." "Good." Put the mobile phone back in his pocket, see Tang Zhenyuan or eager to look at himself, Tang Xiaoyan way, "Uncle Tang, you go back first, I''ll inform you when you have news." What else did Tang Zhenyuan want to say? As a result, his mobile phone rang. As soon as he picked it up, his whole face changed: "OK, I''ll be right there." Tang Xiaoyan puzzled looking at him, Tang Zhenyuan quickly left a sentence: "like back, Xiaoyan, I left first." "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan answered, but he could not get rid of the problem in his mind. What''s wrong. *** unable to figure out the answer, Tang Xiaoyan got up to settle the bill and left the coffee shop with his bag. She did listen to the old lady''s words. Now she knows how to take care of the children. But we can''t ignore the old man''s mood. It''s just how hard it is to live up to the Tathagata and the Qing. Her heart is in a mess, and many kinds of emotions are intertwined. The sound in her bag rings. At first glance, it turns out to be Lu Yunshen, who hasn''t contacted her since she came back, and suddenly feels sorry: "senior." "Little feast." Although Lu Yunshen''s voice is also very magnetic, it is more warm and does not give people a cold feeling of alienation. The reason for his calling this time is also very simple, "the professor has urged me several times. When are you going to go back ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard for her to understand?. "Has something happened?" Lu Yunshen is always so considerate. Let Tang Xiaoyan feel very cruel, although she has clearly told Lu Yunshen that it is impossible between them, she fell in love with another man, but he is like this. No responsibility, has been taking care of her as warm as water. Hesitated for a moment, or Fu Jinyan simple things with Lu Yunshen said. After listening, Lu Yunshen was silent. After a while, he asked, "so, what are you going to do now, take your children abroad, or go back by yourself? Or are you going to stay and not go back? " "No!" When Lu Yunshen''s last possibility came out, Tang Xiaoyan immediately denied, "I won''t make fun of this." After two years of hard work, it was not easy to get today''s situation. When Fu Zhan looked coldly at her major, she still remembers that if he didn''t make some achievements, how could he be convinced and give up at this time? Wouldn''t it be a good time for people to catch the handle and watch jokes for nothing? She''s not that stupid. Lu Yunshen also seemed relieved: "if only you could think that way. But will the Fu family allow you to take the child away? " That''s a real problem. Lu Yunshen is an outsider. He can see things through at a glance and catch the bull''s-eye of the problem so easily. Therefore, Tang Xiaoyan caught the driftwood like sailing against the current. Ask: "senior, can you tell me, if it was you, what would you do?" He, Lu Yunshen, wearing a slim shirt and trousers, stands in front of the French window of the presidential suite of the hotel, holding one hand and copying the other in his pants pocket, overlooking the beautiful and prosperous city at his feet. He had no father since childhood and lived with his mother. Naturally, he could best understand the child''s desire for the love of both parents. Unfortunately, things in the world have always been unsatisfactory. However, Tang Xiaoyan asked this question, and he replied truthfully: "if it''s me, of course I want to live next to my biological parents, but the premise is that the child knows who their biological parents are, since you know who they are I haven''t told my child about it yet. If you can''t take him away, I suggest you don''t tell him about it. It will cause him secondary damage. " "Of course, if you''re sure you can live together with your children, it doesn''t hurt to tell him the truth. After all, parents together can cultivate children''s more healthy personality "OK, I see. Thank you, senior." "Well, you''re welcome, but you haven''t told me when you''re going to go back. According to the number of days you asked for leave, you should leave tomorrow. The professor has also made a lot of phone calls. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid it''s too late." "I see. I''ll give you an answer in the evening." "Yes. Let''s do it first. " People say that the onlookers see clearly. In the eyes of outsiders, the complicated things in their own eyes are just a piece of cake.Just like Tang Xiaoyan, she is in the fog and tangled in all kinds of ways, but Lu Yunshen can easily explain the mystery in two simple sentences. If you can take the child away, tell him the truth; if you can''t take the child away, take it slowly for a while. At least wait for her to come back in half a year to say that she will not cause secondary spiritual damage. Of course, there is also a premise. Tang Xiaoyan gave up his life abroad and came back here. Chapter 261 Just walked forward ten meters, out of this long alley, the phone came again. This time, it''s Fu Yunqian. "Where is it?" His low baritone is always easy to make people emotional, magnetic with a bit lazy. The original complex mood suddenly improved a bit, looking at the front of the broad road: "still in the hospital?" "Come out, ask you, where." "Oh." She honestly reported her address, "are you coming to pick me up?" The man over there didn''t speak. He only breathed lightly and flurried her ears like a feather. When he didn''t speak, she hastily added, "don''t come here. I have a bus here. It''s very convenient." "Look back." "What?" In the inexplicable surprise, before she finished her words, her right shoulder suddenly sank. As soon as she turned her head, a kiss from a dragonfly on her lips had fallen. Although she hasn''t seen the person in front of her, she is surrounded by the familiar masculine smell. The light tobacco smell on the tip of her nose, the lip? But the fragrance and coolness of mint. He''s not a heavy smoker, and it''s not hard to guess now that he smoked and chewed peppermint on his way here. She closed her eyes subconsciously, but he had let her go, took her by the waist, and walked towards the car at the intersection not far away. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked: "you know I''m here, why do you still call?" His hand walked up her waist and pinched her slender waist, but she couldn''t catch any meat flat. The feeling of numbness shocked her whole body and twisted her body: "Hey, pay attention to the influence, the main road." He chuckled: "I touch my own wife, do you want them to agree?" He leaned over, his hot and humid lips glided gently across her cheek, and she hid slightly, feeling itchy and playful. Tang Xiaoyan blushed: "you haven''t said how to find here." "Oh, the old lady told me." ¡°¡­¡­ Did she say anything? " Fu Yunqian slightly raised his eyebrows and slid his hand from her waist to her shoulder blades. He seemed to have a little caress. His tone was slightly low: "what do you want her to say to me?" Tang Xiaoyan''s feet kicked the stones on the side of the road. Forced by him, he raised his head and looked at him. In his eyes, his handsome facial features were reflected. His eyes passed every corner of his facial features. He suddenly laughed and took the initiative to hold his arm: "nothing. Go to see Jinyan. I suddenly miss him." Fu Yunqian said that as a result, surprise came from the sky. He opened the back door for her. As soon as she raised her legs and was ready to sit in, a small hairy head came out of it and gave her a sweet smile: "Auntie." Fu Jinyan was wearing a sapphire blue blazer and a small bow tie. She was a noble gentleman. Her eyes and voice were soft, and she was surprised: "Jinyan!" Fu Yunqian reminded her at the back: "get on the bus first." Tang Xiaoyan can''t wait to get into the back seat and hold the little guy to his lap. The little guy likes the little aunt very much and behaves very clever and sensible. She can''t help but bow her head and kiss the child''s smooth face. Then she asks him, "Jinyan, what do you want to eat?" "Well." The little guy thought for a moment. When the car passed by a KFC, his eyes stayed subconsciously for two more seconds. There was a little desire in his eyes, but he hesitated and didn''t say anything. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t miss her small complex emotions. She laughed: "if you don''t speak, my aunt decides, shall we go to KFC?" "Really?" The little guy''s eyes lit up immediately. "Well." Fu Yunqian listened and turned the front of the car to KFC. Fu Jinyan has only been to such a place once, but it was Fu Zihao who secretly brought him here. As a result, he never forgot. Today, he came in again and was curious about everything. He looked left and right. There are many people in front of the queue. Fu Yunqian said to Tang Xiaoyan, "take him to find a place first." "All right." After a long time, Fu Yunqian came back and bought a hamburger, a pair of roast wings, two red bean pies and two fruit and vegetable soups. They are all very light food. Of course, for the big two and the small one, these things are very few. Accepting her eyes, Fu Yunqian lightly explained: "I don''t eat. It''s not good for children to eat too much of this kind of greasy food. Just taste it. I''ve already reserved a place to eat. It''s better not to eat too much junk food." Fortunately, Fu Jinyan thought it was very good. There was something wrong with the distribution. He wanted to have a taste of this and that. Tang Xiaoyan touched his head and said, "it''s OK. Give it to Jin Yan. Try some of everything." After all, I''m a child. I really ate two mouthfuls of everything. Finally, I ate a red bean pie and drank a fruit and vegetable candy. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the pity. Most of the parents came out with their children. Every child was like a star in the sky. Fu Jinyan had a small stomach and a slight disdain and arrogance in his eyes.When they left, they subconsciously took Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan by the hand. They looked at each other and felt bad. After dinner at the place Fu Yunqian ordered, Tang Xiaoyan took Fu Jinyan to the mall and bought a lot of clothes, shoes, pants and toys for him. She knew that this was a serious psychological compensation, and she wanted to supply all the things left behind in the past two years to her children. However, Fu Jinyan is not interested in these. There is a Trojan Horse Kingdom in the shopping mall. There are all kinds of games in it. A small train stops at the door. He is envious of it. Tang Xiaoyan squatted down and asked him, "Jinyan, do you want to play?" "Is that ok?" The little guy looked at Tang Xiaoyan and blushed slightly. Her thin face looked like her very much. Once her face turned red, it spread to the root behind her ears. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart suddenly softened: "of course, let''s go, mom I''ll take you. " "Thank you, Auntie!" Fu Jinyan obediently put her little hand into her palm. Fu Yunqian stood not far away with big and small bags. Even though he was burdened with heavy loads, he was just like a jade tree facing the wind. Tang Xiaoyan told him: "can you wait for us here?" He nodded and told her to be careful. He didn''t mean to go in. He didn''t adapt to this kind of noisy children''s place after all. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t force himself. He took Fu Jinyan on the small train first, and then played in it all. When he came out, the little guy was already tired and fell asleep on Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian leans on the transparent glass curtain wall in a bored way. Many young girls around him walk back and forth intentionally or unintentionally for several times. He is like a luminous body. No matter where he is, he can easily become the focus of attention. But it happened that no matter how busy it was around him, he was as independent as ever, not bothered at all. Just as soon as she came out, he looked up, put his income in his pocket, walked towards them, took her child carefully, and let him lean on his shoulder. "Have fun." "Well, clothes." Tang Xiaoyan saw that his hands were empty, and there was no one around him. He held the child in one hand and held her white fingertips in his palm: "I''ve just got it in the car downstairs. Is there any place I want to go?" "No, the children are sleeping. Go back first." "Well." A tall man, with a beautiful woman, and a baby carved in pink and jade, how beautiful is this picture? Those girls who originally had a secret heart, their hearts were shattered. I didn''t expect that I was so careful. When I got on the bus, I woke up the little guy. Tang Xiaoyan sorry: "I''m sorry, Jinyan, good, sleep for a while." "Auntie." The little guy rubbed his sleepy eyes, looked at the night scene outside the window and whispered, "Auntie, I want to go home. Can you take me back to my parents?" Tang Xiaoyan looked at the child''s clear eyes. Suddenly, his heart seemed to be blocked, and he choked: "Jinyan If My aunt said If I were your mother... " Before she finished, the little guy suddenly changed his face without warning. He immediately pushed her away and moved to the next chair. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked: "Jinyan..." Even Fu Yunqian found something different. "No way!" I didn''t expect that the two-year-old would have such a serious tone and unquestionable firmness, "I don''t want to give you, don''t live with you, I want my own parents, you send me back Take me back You really want to rob me. I don''t want to Don''t... " Speaking of the end, the little guy suddenly began to cry, and the harsh cry even had a faint echo in the car. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart ached: "I''m sorry Jinyan, I''m sorry, don''t cry." She knew that the child''s heart was extremely sensitive and fragile. She guessed from his words that someone might have said something to her, so that when he heard her say that he was his mother, his reaction was very exciting, strong, even resistant and restless. After coaxing for a long time, Fu Yunqian frowned deeply, and Tang Xiaoyan surrendered: "OK, Jinyan, don''t cry, we''ll send you back, we''ll send you back." Her voice was hoarse, and her heart was hard: "go back, go back to the Tang family first, isn''t Tang Wan back? Let''s go and have a look first to appease Xia Jinyan. " Fu Jinyan has been afraid to sleep in the car, afraid that they cheat her, that sensitive and fragile small eyes especially make people feel pity, distressed, Tang Xiaoyan patted him on the back, whispered comfort: "Jinyan good, do you want to sleep first, until we call you." "No, I''m going home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Tang family has bright lights. Tang Wanru suddenly appeared at the gate of the Tang family this afternoon. He was ragged, disheveled, scarred, blood stained, smelly and disgusting. At first glance, the nanny of the Tang family thought it was a beggar, and almost didn''t take the broom to drive the people away.It was not until Tang Wanru raised her ugly face and called her sister-in-law Zhang. She squatted down with a broom and looked at it carefully. Then she recognized Tang Wanru. She was not scared enough. She fell down on the ground and was full of panic: "Miss, how did you become like this?" Tang just like didn''t speak, a head fainted. Now more than six hours have passed. Tang Wanru has taken a bath and changed into clean clothes. His face is plain and pale, but his hand holding the teacup is still shaking. Under his loose clothes, there are all kinds of small wounds that can''t be covered. The wounds were very small, but the whole body looked very frightening. Tang Zhenyuan watched and asked a lot of questions. Tang didn''t say a word. His spirit seemed to be greatly stimulated, and the whole person was enclosed in his own world. Peng Yuan looked at it and felt a little creepy. Chapter 262 Fu Yunqian''s warning is still in his ears: "let me find that if you dare to lie, you will be more miserable than Tang Wanru." His tone is light, but his voice is cold, like Shura from hell. Peng Yuan had just shivered when she heard sister-in-law Zhang rushing to report. "What''s the matter?" Tang Zhenyuan was in a bad mood and his tone was rather severe. Sister Zhang rubbed her hands on her apron: "Sir, madam, the second young lady and the second uncle are back." As soon as he heard these words, Tang Wanru, who had been sitting on the bed without any movement, suddenly trembled like a demon. Peng Yuan was shocked. "Like, what''s the matter with you, like?" Tang Zhenyuan worried to go over and press her shoulder, Tang just like eyes revealed two lines of tears, a face more plain as paper. "Sir, madam," said the second uncle, "he is waiting downstairs. Please come down with the first lady." Mrs. Zhang added. Tang Zhenyuan frowned: "tell him in the afternoon, like sick, can''t go." As a result, Tang Wanru directly opened the quilt, went to the cupboard to get a suit, changed it in the bathroom, and went downstairs without saying a word. Tang Zhenyuan didn''t know, so Peng Yuan saw him and followed him silently. In the living room, on Fu Yunqian''s lap sat a clever little man. He could not carry it, but was dozing off. When he saw Tang Wanru, he suddenly woke up with bright eyes. Sitting there, the three members of the family were surprised to see the Tang family. Especially Tang Wanru, standing at the stairway, white fingers holding the wooden escalator, almost cut his nails off! Fu Jinyan gave her a shy smile and called out timidly and cautiously: "mother, grandfather, grandmother." Peng Yuan was stunned. She didn''t know what Fu Yunqian meant. Fu Jinyan had already walked towards Tang Wanru with short legs. Tang Wanru had no movement. Fu Yunqian sat on the sofa with a slight rise in the corner of his mouth: "Miss Tang, Jinyan miss her mother. I have to come to you at night. Shouldn''t you say something?" He was clearly smiling, but his eyes were so cold. Tang was like a whole person falling into the ice cellar. He saw Tang Xiaoyan sitting there with a look of reluctant and worried. After she was scared, she suddenly raised a smile. Her pale face matched with such a gorgeous smile. She couldn''t tell the strangeness, and her heart was all mixed up. Then Tang Wanru squatted down and stood up with his child in his arms: "Jinyan miss her mother, right? Then mother will take you to bed, OK?" Fu Jinyan nodded. Tang Wanru turned around and left with his child in his arms. Tang Xiaoyan''s fingernails are pinched into Fu Yunqian''s palm, and his heartache is bleeding, and his face is cold. Fu Yunqian shook her hand, and his eyes were deep on Tang Zhenyuan and his wife who were standing there. With a sneer smile on the corner of his mouth, Peng Yuan''s heart was cold. After looking at him for a few seconds, he still didn''t open his head and called the nanny for tea. "No need." Tang Xiaoyan''s voice was a little cold. His eyes were fixed on the direction of Tang''s disappearance. He was not at ease. He stood up and went upstairs to have a look. Push open the door, found that Fu Jinyan actually fell asleep, Tang just like lying on the bed, clothes are tight, airtight, the hand has not once clapped on his chest, Tang Xiaoyan forced to endure heartache anger, said to her: "you come out, I have something to say to you." Fu Yunqian didn''t catch up. The corridor was quiet. Tang Xiaoyan stood in front of the window at the end, holding his arms in his hands. He had already beaten Tang Wanru to the head. Tang just like eyes color cold, also with a sneer: "want to tell me what." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly turned around, his cold eyes fixed on Tang for a moment, just like on his pale face: "I just want to ask you, did you do the pregnancy list in the hospital?" Tang Wan was as stunned as a man. He didn''t have any escape from the questioning eyes of the Tang banquet. He just frowned: "what I did, what I did, you tell me." People say that eyes are the window of the soul. What''s more, she comes from a psychology background. Even a little emotional change can''t escape Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes. However, she is so calm that she doesn''t want to escape. It''s really like hearing this topic for the first time. Tang Xiaoyan can''t help looking at her more. Either Tang Wanru really didn''t do anything, or Tang Wanru''s acting skills really reached the stage of perfection. As for Tang Xiaoyan''s understanding of her, she thinks that the first one is more likely, and Tang Wanru may really not know. In fact, this question is very simple, even if the answer is either Tang Wanru or the Han family. At this time, Fu Yunqian came up, easily picked up Fu Jinyan, and came to hold Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. Before he left, he said to Tang Wanru: "you''d better not do anything, otherwise, I still have many ways to wait for you." Tang Wanru shuddered. Fu Yunqian was really cruel. These days, he had her face smeared with honey and left her in the nest of ants. Those small dense ants, crawling and crawling all over her body, and then biting her, causing countless small and painful wounds.No matter how she roared, yelled, yelled, her voice was hoarse. She fainted so many times, and those people were indifferent. They tormented her day and night. It was not until the morning that they found someone to let her go and left her at the gate of the Tang family. But such memories are torture. If she doesn''t come out again, she will be tortured and crazy. Fu Yunqian is too cruel and his hands are too poisonous. He is only gentle to one person, but that person is Tang''s thorn in the flesh! *** bring Fu Jinyan home, and the little guy sleeps quietly in Tang Xiaoyan''s arms. Fu Yunqian can also think of the problems that Tang Xiaoyan can think of. Fu Yunqian said: "I''ve gone to the hospital to check the video about that. It''s really not Tang Wanru who did it." "Who did that? Is it true that the hospital has made a mistake? " That''s the explanation. Tang Xiaoyan is really unacceptable. In the storage space in front, there is an investigation report that Fu Yunqian just received two days ago. Such dripping water is perfect, which only shows that there must be a problem behind: "there will be results soon." Of course, this result is already in his heart, just need evidence support. Tang Xiaoyan was silent. Looking out at the dusk outside the window, he hugged the little guy in his arms and absorbed the warm temperature from him. Thinking that Lu Yunshen was still waiting for her, he whispered: "I''m going back to Melbourne tomorrow." She would never have expected so much trouble before she came back. But if you don''t come back. You will never know that you still have such a lovely child. Therefore, everything is doomed. Fu Yunqian nodded and said, "I know. I''ve bought the ticket. Let''s go together. " "What?" In this case, how can he go. Fu Yunqian is very indifferent affirmation: "tomorrow afternoon at two o''clock plane." "But what about your grandfather?" She is not a cruel person. She can''t be indifferent to what the old lady said, so it''s Fu Zhan who can''t let go now. After all, it''s easy to have a just in case when you are so old. Fu Yunqian responded calmly: "I''m not a doctor either. I really need a doctor for anything. It''s no use relying on me." Tang Xiaoyan''s palm, clenched into a fist, to Fu Jinyan, she still has some assurance. Anyway, she is studying psychology. Most of her teachers in Melbourne are children''s psychology professors. If she goes back, she will work hard. With children for a year and a half, that idea should be able to reverse. It''s just Fu Station. Can we wait a year and a half? Such a high age. Fu Yunqian asked her not to worry about anything: "all this has nothing to do with you. With me, you just pack up and go back tomorrow." "What about the company." "Leave it to silence. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything." For her, he really abandoned everything. Fu Zhan must hate her to death. But they have been selfish for so long, and she also wants to be selfish once, so she chose to default. After that, he sent a text message to Lu Yunshen, telling him all this. Lu Yunshen knew clearly: "that''s a coincidence. I''m also booking this flight. I don''t mind going together." "Sure, let''s go together." Fu Yunqian is here to settle the matter that she can''t figure out when she is in a dilemma. Because think more will be so hesitant, simply do not want anything, everything will be suddenly enlightened. This night, she held Fu Jinyan to sleep together. Fu Yunqian said: "there will be so much time in the future. It''s not bad for this night." Tang Xiaoyan was full of tender love: "you don''t understand, the future is the future, and now is the present." He poked his slender finger on Fu Jinyan''s small face. It was slippery. He thought that he could see him every day, and his smile was very gentle. Fu Jinyan sleeps in the middle, like a three dividing line, blocking the distance between men and women. Tang Xiaoyan looked at his dark face and laughed: "sleep, good night." The man is helpless and doesn''t speak. The woman has gone to sleep with her child in her arms. She really has enough children. For the first time, a child was sleeping beside her. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t sleep very well. When she was sleepy, she seemed to hear her mobile phone ring. Then she saw Fu Yunqian quickly get up and go to the balcony with her mobile phone, afraid to wake them up. She did not open her eyes, but also dark, most of the midnight is bad news. Before long, she felt the deep depression of the bed behind her, and then a warm body stuck to her back. He opened his arms and put her in his arms. His hand went around her chest and went in from the bottom of her pajamas. She could not help but gently exhort and put her elbow on his chest. When he found what he thought, he only had a simple sentence: "sleep." With a hiss, she could not help but move her body inside until it was crowded by the bed. He might turn over and fall. But what she was afraid of didn''t happen, he just quietly held her for a night. The next morning, when the little guy woke up, both of his first parents were awake. Tang Xiaoyan was packing in his room, and Fu Yunqian was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.The little guy sat on the bed with sleepy eyes, and the strange environment scared her. Tang Xiaoyan had already quickly walked to the window and opened the curtain. Today, she wore a lemon yellow knitted cardigan, a pair of light blue jeans, and her hair was braided with fishbone, which fell down on her left shoulder. Bright and warm colors help to shorten the distance between children and break the sense of distance, which makes it easier for people to put down their guard. Coupled with a warm smile, it is easy for children to breed favor. Of course, if there is a toy that children are interested in and a breakfast that children can satisfy, this kind of happiness can undoubtedly firmly grasp the children''s heart. Chapter 263 "Jin Yan, wake up. Come on, shall we put on the new clothes we just bought last night?" Fu Yunqian had been prepared for this. Last night, he brought all Fu Jinyan''s things out of the Fu family. The inside was worn before. She was afraid that her clothes would be bad for her children''s skin if she hadn''t washed them. As for her coat, she wore a black woollen coat with little yellow man printed on the bottom, which she bought last night: "Jinyan, how about this?" "Good." Fu Jinyan felt the warmth and security around him and laughed subconsciously. When Tang Xiaoyan helped him get dressed and took him outside, Fu Yunqian also prepared a simple breakfast. He made a bowl of noodles for Fu Jinyan, but it looked like performance art. In the middle of the bowl, the noodles were put in the shape of a little bear. The black coincidence syrup was the eyes, a short assorted dish was used as the nose, the red cherry was the mouth, and all kinds of molds were used to carve out all kinds of shapes, including vegetables and fruits. It made people have a big appetite Zeng, even Tang Xiaoyan was shocked: "did you make this?" He nodded: "sit down and eat." Fu Jinyan thought it was too novel: "uncle, how did you do it?" Fu Yunqian rarely gently touched the child''s head: "if you like, my uncle will do it for you every day." "Yes, yes." But soon he thought of a question, "but I have to go home." Fu Yunqian simply squatted down and said frankly: "Jinyan, my grandfather is ill and needs to be taken care of. How about living with my uncle and aunt during this period of time?" Fu Jinyan immediately hesitated: "why?" "Because we also like you very much. I miss you very much without seeing you all day. I can''t eat and sleep well. You stay with me for a few days. We''ll send you back when my grandfather gets well." "Really?" "Well, didn''t Jinyan say that he wanted to go to the amusement park? We''ll go tomorrow, and then we''ll take you on the roller coaster and play on the slide... " "All right." When Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth was about to dry, the little guy finally reluctantly agreed. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t believe what he heard. The little guy added seriously: "but I only promise to live with you for a period of time, not for you. Don''t think too much." ¡­¡­ "I''m eating." Everything went well. After lunch early, Tang Xiaoyan wanted to go to the hospital to see her grandmother before she left. Fu Yunqian also agreed. This is the first hospital in the city. It''s the best hospital in the city. Fu station is also here. They are all elderly people and VIP, so they live not far away. Fortunately, grandma ward in front of Fu Yunqian nodded: "go in." Wu Xiumei accompanied her grandmother in the ward and was cutting apples. When she saw Fu Yunqian and them, she stood up with a smile and said, "Yan Yunqian is here, this is..." She stares at Fu Jinyan. "My child." Tang Xiaoyan stares at Wu Xiumei and doesn''t miss the embarrassment on her face. At that time, the child was changed to Tang Wanru by Peng Yuan. As expected, they all knew about it and kept it from her. Think about it, I feel cold. When grandma saw the little guy, she immediately struggled and gave him a banana from the head of the bed. She was also anxious to find food everywhere. Tang Xiaoyan pressed her shoulder: "grandma, no, we just come to see you. You can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about us. I''ll call you every day in the future." "Banyan, is this going to leave?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded. Unexpectedly, grandma laughed. She held her hand tightly and said, "well, the banquet is promising. Grandma is very happy. Now the child has come back. She will be happy after the banquet." Fu Yunqian did not go to see Fu Station. After leaving the hospital, he took them to the airport by car. Fu Jinyan keeps playing with LEGO in his hand. Obviously, he has accepted the idea that he has lived for a while. He has never been far away, has never been on a plane, and is curious about everything, so he doesn''t make a big noise. Tang Xiaoyan told him that they would fly to the sky like birds. Fu Jinyan was very happy. She felt mean, but she was also relieved. Fu Yunqian went to change his boarding pass and took them to the VIP lounge next to him. Sitting down on the wide sofa with Fu Jinyan, Tang Xiaoyan finds that Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone rings again. He gets up to answer the phone and frowns slightly. He walked a long way, leaving him with a straight and broad back. She couldn''t hear what they said, and took care of Fu Jinyan, who was a little lacking in skills. This phone call for a long time. When she came back, Tang Xiaoyan could see that although he tried his best to hide it, his face was not good. She just asked, "is something wrong with your grandfather?" Fu Jinyan at his side called to the door of the rest room: "Granny!" Tang Xiaoyan went along the road. It was the old lady who came towards them in a hurry. Beside them was Fu Zihao. Fu Jinyan jumped off the chair and ran to the old lady quickly: "Granny, Granny..."The old lady squatted down and caught the little guy''s running body. She didn''t control it well. Her tears flowed down and held Jinyan tightly. Tang Xiaoyan also wanted to wipe her tears. At this time, the old lady put down her child and came to her. She stood up, fully alert, and quietly clenched her hands on both sides. But unexpectedly, the old lady said, "originally, I wanted to take Jinyan back to see the old man. I''m afraid there''s no chance in the future, but I don''t think you have enough time. That''s all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan was shocked. The old lady''s eyes were red, and she seemed to cry for a long time: "since I really decided to leave, let''s go. It''s not a good way to drag it all the time. When the old man is old, there will be such a day, but Jinyan is still so young." Then she took off a green jade bracelet from her hand and went down to Tang Xiaoyan''s slender white wrist. "I have nothing to give you. This bracelet has been with me for many years. I hope you can forgive the old man." When Tang Xiaoyan heard the old lady say this, she had a bad idea: "fu How''s he doing, grandfather? " As the old lady said, her eyes became hot again: "no, I''m old. I''m sick like a mountain. Stroke has caused many problems. Now I''m hemiplegic. I know you can''t come back with Jinyan for a while. I''m also afraid of a mistake Forget it The old lady didn''t mean to embarrass Tang Xiaoyan, so she immediately stopped and touched Jin Yan''s head, "Zihao, let''s go." Fu Zihao has been standing in silence. At this moment, he came to Fu Yunqian. He is tall and tall, and his voice is low: "uncle, I just want to ask you a word, you just walk away, and don''t take Jinyan to see granddad before you leave?" Seeing that Fu Yunqian was speechless, Fu Zihao hooked his lips and sneered at Tang Xiaoyan: "little aunt, I really admire you. Let my uncle make my most respected grandfather angry like that and leave everything behind with you. Little aunt, you win!" "I..." No wonder Fu Yunqian''s calls are so frequent. Is it because Fu Zhan is seriously ill? Look at the old lady''s anxious figure, the transparent jade bracelet in her hand, and Fu Yunqian''s gloomy face. She gritted her teeth and yelled at the old lady''s back: "wait a minute!" The old lady looked at her strangely: "is there anything else? We''re in a hurry to get back to the hospital. " Tang Xiaoyan took a deep breath, led Fu Jinyan to Fu Yunqian, reached out and touched his angular side face, handed the little guy''s chubby hand to him: "you take Jinyan to see the old man, I''ll go back first. When he is stable, you can bring Jinyan back, but you must follow me every day to take a video or a picture for me to see Look, wait for me. I''ll be back in half a year. I''m confident that I can recognize Jin Yan. " Fu Yunqian was surprised to see Tang Xiaoyan''s amazing move. Although she had scarlet eyes, she was very calm. She seemed to be relieved and laughed at the old lady: "little grandma, I''ve given you the person. This time, you must help me look after it and wait for me to come back." Seeing the shock and joy on the old lady''s face, Tang Xiaoyan was really relieved, and the tension of her heart gradually fell down. She agreed to be selfish once, but at this juncture, she still couldn''t pass her own. She felt guilty, and her conscience was uneasy, especially when the old lady rushed to see her off, which made her feel guilty The sin is too deep to be so selfish. Everyone was shocked by Tang Xiaoyan''s decision, including Fu Yunqian, but it was in his expectation, but he didn''t expect Tang Xiaoyan to do his part. Finally, Tang Xiaoyan squatted in front of Fu Jinyan, hugged his little body tightly, with tears streaming down his face: "baby, you should obediently listen to your father''s words, wait for your mother to come back, do you know?" Children do not understand, but Tang Xiaoyan planted a small seed in his heart: "baby." Then he gave the child a big kiss on the face. Tang Xiaoyan stood up with his luggage and waved goodbye to everyone. "Baby, mom''s gone, everyone, I''m gone." Endure extreme choking, Tang Xiaoyan carrying a small suitcase, toward the security department. When he was about to get to the door, he felt that there must be fierce palm wind behind him. Before he could react, he had fallen into a strong and warm arms. Fu Yunqian''s chest was always broad and firm, and extremely warm. When he opened his arms, he could completely contain Tang Xiaoyan in his arms. She smelled the faint fragrance of bath milk mixed with light smoke The smell of grass, arms naturally hook his shoulder, with his deep kiss, soft tongue directly pry open the teeth to rush in, with a strong and impatient smell of tobacco kiss. Parting is around the corner, they seem to want to put all the reluctant and attachment concentrated in this kiss. Autumn is a good season, tired birds homing, fruitful. Autumn is also a bad season, the dry air with a trace of imperceptible parting, people also follow the stuffy air. Until the air in Tang Xiaoyan''s chest was not enough, Fu Yunqian gasped and released her.All in silence. Over there, Lu Yunshen, who came slowly, was already wearing a long black woollen coat, carrying a boarding suitcase and waiting. She let go of him, with obsession, and reluctant to give up, slightly tilted lips: "I''m gone, take care of myself." Looking at Lu Yunshen over there, Fu Yunqian nodded: "go." Fu Jinyan didn''t know what happened. He asked the old lady strangely, "Granny, she''s my little aunt. She''s not my mother at all." Chapter 264 "If she is Jinyan''s mother, she will love Jinyan more. She will take Jinyan to the amusement park and pick up Jinyan from school every day. Do you think so?" Little guy seems to be confused: "Mom can also change it?" The old lady touched his head happily: "as long as Jinyan likes it, it''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll think about it. " The old lady said, "Jinyan is so good." Fu station is really seriously ill. This stroke was not a big problem, the trouble was complications, cerebral congestion, hemiplegia, heart disease, high blood pressure, let him fall like a mountain, directly into the ICU, these days has been non-stop rescue. The situation is really not optimistic, the doctor has said the best results, hemiplegia, life can not take care of themselves. The old lady couldn''t help sighing again. Looking at the pleasant little guy, she was somewhat comforted: "if the banquet really wants to take the child away, I can''t help it. Now, it''s good to leave the child, and she can come back in half a year." When the car was driving on the highway, another plane took off in front of him. The old lady comforted him: "your grandfather will be happy to know that. Now the traffic is so developed, you are young, and you can fly to meet at any time. But your grandfather is old. Yunqian, you have to worry more about the company''s affairs. You can''t be so willful. That''s your grandfather''s lifelong effort and love You can take care of your career, Yunqian. " *** after Tang Xiaoyan got on the plane, he asked for a blanket and began to sleep. Lu Yunshen has been fiddling with his computer and dealing with his papers. In fact, she can''t sleep, and she feels that she cares too little about Lu Yunshen during this period of time. He has been running for himself all the time. She showed little concern for him, so she turned her head and gazed at Yunshen''s gentle face: "senior, have you seen aunt Bai when you come back this time? Is she still mad at you? " More than two years ago, despite Bai jiangxue''s opposition, Lu Yunshen took Tang Xiaoyan to Melbourne, completely separated from the land of right and wrong of the Lu family, and made his mother Bai jiangxue angry. In recent years, it seems that there has been no contact between them. Lu Yunshen''s attention shifted from the computer to her, with a faint smile: "why did you suddenly ask about this?" Tang Xiaoyan is embarrassed to be seen. Lu Yunshen''s deep love in her eyes makes her unable to respond. She also laments the magic of fate more than once. Before meeting Fu Yunqian, she always thought that Lu Yunshen would be the man in her heart. Until she met Fu Yunqian, she knew how ridiculous her secret love was when she was young and ignorant. Of course, she later learned about Lu Yunshen''s feelings for herself. She felt that it was cruel for him to stay with him for the past two years. He has been trying his best to take care of himself, but he didn''t say anything, which made her feel very guilty. He is a good man, should have a good love of their own, so suddenly she some orbital fever: "I feel very grateful to you, also feel very sorry, because I let aunt Bai angry with you." Lu Yunshen heard the words. Reached out and touched her soft little head: "it has nothing to do with you, don''t think about it." It''s just his anger with his mother. Because Bai jiangxue''s insistence forced him to go abroad for further study. As a result, I missed her. Later, he promised Peng Yuan to take Tang Xiaoyan to go abroad, which was not only an exile to himself, but also a conflict with the Lu family''s pile of old sesame and rotten millet. But now, he suddenly didn''t know what to do next. After all, Tang Xiaoyan will return to Fu Yunqian. It seems that the master and doctoral program that he decided to do well has met the resistance of reality. Because you can''t stop a mother''s strong will to return to her child. Mother, child. He is also a child. He also has a mother. During the period of his return, he went back to the house where his mother lived. He had seen it several times, but he didn''t go in. Halfway through the flight, Tang Xiaoyan untied his seat belt and stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Walking in the corridor, the plane suddenly encountered airflow. Accidentally, she staggered and quickly reached out to help the back of the seat beside her. When someone saw her, she kindly reached out to help her and stabilized her figure. Generous and clean palm temperature, Tang Xiaoyan just want to thank, this person has recognized her: "Miss Tang, it''s you." "President Han?" Tang Xiaoyan was also surprised to see Han Zhijing in front of him, where they didn''t meet in life, and they even met twice in a row on the plane. Han Zhijing gave her a smile, politely released his hand: "it''s OK." "No, No." Tang Xiaoyan gave him a shy smile, "thank you. I''ll go to the bathroom first and talk later." "Well." When he sat back, Tang Xiaoyan noticed that a beautiful young girl with golden chestnut hair was sitting beside him. She looked down and played with her iPad. She was spoiled. When she came back and passed by, Han Zhijing soon found her. Out of politeness, Tang Xiaoyan stopped. The girl still bent her head to play iPad and seemed indifferent to everything outside.Han Zhijing noticed her gaze and immediately pressed the iPad on the girl''s hand. The girl raised her head discontentedly. Tang Xiaoyan found that her facial features had amazing beauty, but her eyes were full of arrogance. It seemed that she was very discontented with Han Zhijing''s practice and dared not speak. She could not help but turn her anger to Tang Xiaoyan and glared at her. Tang Xiaoyan surprised, Han Zhijing has apologized for this: "sorry, Miss Tang, this is a little girl, spoiled by her family since childhood." "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s not in the way." Seeing the girl''s dissatisfaction with herself, the voice of the stewardess sweetly reminding the guests to return to their seats came from the radio. Tang Xiaoyan turned around and said, "don''t disturb me, I''ll go back first." All the way back to peace, she sleeps, Lu Yun deep paper, until the plane landed. When I went out, I met Han Zhijing and his daughter again. Han Zhijing is carrying two small suitcases. His daughter walks ahead with her mouth curled and her hands empty. She is really like a spoiled child. But it''s family business, and it''s not easy for outsiders to talk about it. Tang Xiaoyan and Lu Yunshen followed quietly. At the exit of the airport, he finally said something. Because Han Zhijing''s car came early, he politely asked, "Miss Tang, do you need a ride?" Regardless of the fact that the girl had already got on the bus, Tang Xiaoyan politely smile: "no, our car will come soon." Han Zhijing didn''t force him any more. He got on the bus and left, but he said, "see you later." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t pay attention either. Their car came later and went straight back to their residence. They live in the student apartment adjacent to M University. The house is a bit like the old house in Shanghai in the 1920s and 1930s. The second floor has wooden floor, antique and very comfortable. The school arranged an apartment for two people to live in. The girl who lives with Tang Xiaoyan has made a boyfriend and moved to live together, so she is the only one living in this room for the time being. The apartment facilities are very complete. Lu Yunshen lives in the apartment opposite the door, which is very convenient to take care of. It was late at night, and the long-distance flight was tiring. After dragging his luggage into the room, Tang Xiaoyan took his pajamas to the bathroom for a bath. When she came out from the bath, she saw that the mobile phone on the bed was buzzing. She was wearing the old lady''s pajamas she bought in the mall with her friends, and she was wiping her hair with a towel in her hand. When she saw the pop-up video on wechat, she jumped into bed with excitement. As soon as his fingers slide on the screen, Fu Yunqian''s tired and handsome features appear in front of the screen. He was wearing a dark blue silk robe with a slightly open collar, revealing a strong chest. He was leaning against the dark bedside table, with a lazy air of waking up in the middle of the night. The yellow desk lamp made his chest attractive. Tang Xiaoyan could not help doubting whether he was intentional. She looked at him, face slightly red: "so late why not sleep ah." "Sleep, wake up again." Sure enough, he opened his eyes slightly, rubbed his body up, and took his mobile phone far away, which could make her know his whole picture better. Tang Xiaoyan said, but he was worried about another man, so he asked, "is Jinyan beside me? I want to see him Someone''s face, immediately cold sink down: "in the middle of the night, will chat?" ¡°¡­¡­ I just miss my son. " Tang Xiaoyan still insisted, "is he there?" "No Someone''s mouth is hard, "in the old lady''s place." "But the old lady has to take care of your grandfather. Is she busy?" Fu Yunqian tone Indifference: "busy over, there are nannies." "Oh." Having said that, her eyebrows were still filled with deep worry. The man over there was very upset, and she bowed her head to sulk. Tang Xiaoyan also lies on the bed, because it''s hot in Melbourne, her pajamas are transparent and thin, and they are exquisitely pasted on her curve. Darkness is always easy to breed evil and desire. Fu Yunqian''s charming black eyes are more and more deep: "Tang Xiaoyan, you stand up and let me have a look." Has she been wearing these pajamas all these years? "What?" Because she still remembers the child, Tang Xiaoyan''s thinking is a bit slow. When she comes back, she looks at his distorted face through the mobile phone screen. Shocked by the dark desire at the bottom of his black eyes, she gasps and covers the camera with her finger, "hooligan! It''s too late. I''m going to bed. I''ll take Jinyan tomorrow and let me have a look. " "You stand up and I''ll show you the picture of the child tomorrow." Men have no appetite, can''t sleep alone, and their demands are domineering. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was crimson. He looked down and saw his pajama belt open, revealing his white shoulder. He pulled it tightly and said angrily, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. You can either come and have a look. What''s the meaning of this? Do you think so?" A faint smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Tang Xiaoyan, are you inviting me?" ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " She endured too fast heartbeat and hot face yawned, "I''m so tired, I''m going to sleep."He turned his lips. Considering her long-distance flight, he didn''t ask any more, but after that, he asked for a good by kiss. "No!" She turned down with a red face, thinking of the time in Beijing taxi, "hang up!" He laughed, but not reluctantly, and said good night. Tang Xiaoyan also said good night, but no one hung up. His eyes met for a long time. Fu Yunqian raised his eyebrows: "why don''t you sleep?" "Why don''t you hang up?" "I''ll wait for you to hang up." Chapter 265 ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why a sweet yearning suddenly surged in my heart. She nodded, "then I''ll hang up and you''ll have a rest early." With the end of the communication, she took a cell phone in the lip kiss, sweet into a dream. When Xie Yi sent a message to Tang Xiaoyan to invite her out for dinner and shopping, she knew that she had already returned to Melbourne. Tang Xiaoyan felt that she didn''t sleep long before she was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. Xie Yiren''s crisp voice made her miss her very much, but she could only tell her with regret: "I''m sorry, Yi Ren, I''m already in Melbourne." "What?" Xie Yiren was shocked, and then very disappointed, "I don''t know how to squeak when I came back, and then I left without saying a word. Hey, Tang Xiaoyan, you never treat me as a friend, you always treat me as a rival." Tang Xiaoyan laughed: "no, I know you like Dr. Lu now. We are not enemies." ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. I''ll tell you something. Do me a favor. " "What? Tell me. If you can help me, you can help me. " Xie Yi''s man smiles over there: "of course, I''m afraid nobody can do it except you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan felt that he had a bad feeling. Then Xie Yiren said, "well, I recently received news that Fu''s company is going to order new year''s work clothes for its employees. Would you help me talk to Mr. Fu about whether you can give the order to my studio?" "Well, just tell him yourself. You are so familiar." Tang Xiaoyan heard that Xieyi people seem to be deliberately avoiding suspicion, and changed the name of Fu Yunqian to general manager Fu. Of course, there is no lack of ridicule, but it also shows an attitude and position. Xie Yiren''s studio has just opened, and yr''s brand has just been founded. It''s just the time to start. So she tries to seize every opportunity. Of course, she can win this order by asking Fu Yunqian or Xie Mingtang to come forward without Tang Xiaoyan. However, she is really a little distant from Fu Yunqian now, and Xie Mingtang is struggling for her own affairs recently. She really doesn''t want to go to trouble, so she pays attention to Tang Xiaoyan. "We are not as familiar as you are." Xieyi people play with the taste, "the next time you call Mr. Fu, it''s easy to catch him." "That''s not good." After all, it''s his company''s business. This kind of business is generally in the charge of the purchasing department. She rashly speaks for Xie Yi people. Is it too broad? "Go and have a try. I''ll do you a big favor. He''ll promise." Xieyi people''s hard work, see time is almost, Tang Xiaoyan had to promise: "OK, then I''ll go back and ask, but I don''t guarantee it, I''m going to get up and go to school, I''ll talk later." "OK, hang up. Bye." "Goodbye." When she got up, she felt a little dizzy and her nose was blocked. She took out a paper towel and rubbed it. She felt better. She changed into a simple and refreshing white T-shirt and denim suspender skirt. She ran to open the balcony door. The sun was as comfortable as a newly baked bread and butter, but she was very comfortable. She stretched on the balcony, took a few deep breaths, and there was a knock on the door. Standing outside the door, Yunshen landed, changed into a clean light blue plaid shirt and black casual pants, and had a textbook under his arm. He forgot to say that Lu Yunshen had finished his doctorate in the past two years, and then stayed in M University to teach. At the same time, he was very popular with female students all over the world on campus. As he was at school, his classroom was always full of students. And Tang Xiaoyan, with his own efforts, thinks that brown values and likes his right-hand assistant most. Tang Xiaoyan and Lu Yunshen walk in the campus. The combination of the mysterious oriental faces of handsome men and beautiful women has always been a bright landscape. They separated in front of the teaching building. Lu Yunshen went to his office, while Tang Xiaoyan went to report to his tutor. When she left Beijing for money, President Qian specially asked her to bring a gift as a return gift, which was put in a small box. She knocked on the door of the doctor''s office, gave the gift to the postdoctoral, and made an overall report on her trip to Beijing, leaving aside her personal affairs. In his early fifties, Dr. Tang Xiaoyan was amiable and strict. He followed him back to many things. This time, Dr. Tang Xiaoyan found the change of Tang Xiaoyan: "Judy, it seems that you have gained a lot this time." Knowing that the doctor likes to drink tea, Tang Xiaoyan also specially spent time to purchase specialty products. After Fu Yunqian found out, he collected famous teas from all over the world for her, and finally found a big box to express them. Now it''s time for these teas to show their light and heat. A box of Pu''er from Yunnan and a box of Longjing from West Lake have already coaxed the professor into smiling and praising her for being sensible. Tang Xiaoyan smiles but does not speak. The doctor told her: "by the way, your apartment should have a room vacant. Recently, a new oriental girl came to our school to live with you. Can you take care of her?" "No problem." When she left the office, it was almost noon, and the sun was a little big. She felt that her nose was blocked again, and her head was dizzy. Maybe it was because of the bad climate, which made it difficult for her to adapt.All the students in the school know each other. She is very considerate. She brings back some toys and presents for almost everyone. Everyone is very happy. The tutor began to arrange more work, so for several days, she was immersed in the library to look up materials and write work notes. When her illness really became serious, she realized that small problems had become big problems. In the photo Embassy of the whole case, she was the only one coughing. Although she blushed and tried to restrain the coughing voice, it was still so abrupt, coupled with the constant runny nose. Around the students or sympathy, or care, or friendly, or dissatisfied eyes make her unable to stay, hastily packed textbooks, left the library apologetically. The hot cold in summer is always very fierce. Today, she already feels that her head is heavy and her feet are light, and the road ahead is distorted. Passing by the bulletin board of the campus, I saw a movie poster pasted on it. It is a movie about love and family that will be shown in the school cinema in the evening. She had seen it before, and everyone who had seen it cried, very touching, pure and sincere. Beautiful things always leave a lasting and persistent impression. She shook her head. Her face looked very ruddy. She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she felt empty. She suddenly missed the two men who had occupied an important position in her life. In the past, because there is no thing to miss, so it doesn''t matter. A person who has been supporting hard has come to today. But now, because of having and knowing the taste of heartache, missing has become so long. It''s a long way back to the apartment. There are few people on the road. It''s so quiet. It seems that seeing a picture of a child every day or talking to Fu Yunqian on the phone can''t alleviate the pain of lovesickness at all. When she passes through the iron door of the apartment downstairs, she seems to see her big red and moist eyes in the bright reflection of the iron door, as if tears will flow into a river at any time. Her head was getting dizzy, and she was going up the stairs. "Tang Xiaoyan..." Behind suddenly came a low call, how, so like Fu Yunqian''s voice? *** she turns her head slowly. It''s really her hallucination. There is no one behind her. She laughed at herself and walked upstairs. The result comes back again: "Tang Xiaoyan!" She frowned and thought it was a prank. She was dizzy. As soon as she stepped up the first step, she fell forward and kowtowed heavily on her chin. As a result, an iron arm stretched out from the side and forced her waist upward. Her whole body was surrounded by the familiar masculinity and fell into a warm and strong chest. Fixed looking at the familiar face close at hand, her lips smile deeper: "I must be hallucinating." The man holding her was not angry. He covered her forehead with his broad right hand and took a breath. Quickly picked her up and ran to the medical school clinic not far away. Tang Xiaoyan had a dream that he seemed to see Fu Yunqian before he fell into a coma. Not only Fu Yunqian came, but also Fu Jinyan came. A large group and a small group gathered around her bed and said a lot. Although it was noisy, she felt at ease. She felt that her dreams were sweet. I don''t know how long. She felt a fleshy thing crawling and crawling on her face, inexplicably itching, a shock, and slowly opened her eyes. The purpose of entering is a white, tender and round face, while the one swimming on her face is a white, fat hand. Tang Xiaoyan blinked. The little guy gave a whoa and yelled: "uncle, Dad. My aunt is awake... " Then, the door of the room opened, and a tall figure appeared at the door. His tall body blocked her door tightly, and the small room seemed to be crowded instantly. And it''s not a dream, it''s true! Quietly the door is big, and look at the simple T-shirt and shorts lying beside him, a pair of white and fat little feet hanging on the edge of the bed. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked beyond words. And what did the little guy call her just now? "You..." Just as soon as I opened my mouth, my throat was dry and sore. The little guy quickly brought the water nearby: "little aunt, drink water..." Tang Xiaoyan propped up a little body and looked at the little guy in surprise. At this time, Fu Yunqian strode forward, holding a water cup in one hand and her back in the other, and let her lean against her arms and feed her water. After drinking, I felt sticky: "what''s wrong with me?" Although she was shocked, she couldn''t be too happy because of her weak body. Fu Yunqian said with a straight face: "are you mentally retarded? Have a fever for so many days, don''t you feel it at all? " She has a fever? And many more days? She just felt a little uncomfortable. Other than that, she didn''t really feel anything. Looking at her confused and confused face, Fu Yunqian coldly fed her the medicine, and then told Fu Jinyan: "go to the next room to sleep."The little guy flat mouth, Tang Xiaoyan immediately said: "no, he is so small, how do you let him sleep alone." The little guy was lying next to Tang Xiaoyan. He had a small stomach and turned over. He was very happy: "yes, I''ll sleep here. I''m afraid next to him. I won''t sleep." Fu Yunqian cold under the face: "man man, go to sleep next to." Chapter 266 "She''s not a man. What does such a small child know?" Looking out at the dark sky, "what time is it? Have you eaten yet? " "Yes." The little guy scrambled to answer, "it''s my uncle and dad who made it for me." Fu Yunqian said: "if you want to have breakfast tomorrow, you''d better go to the next room to sleep." "I don''t..." Well, the word has not yet been said. When he came into contact with Fu Yunqian''s fierce eyes, the little guy immediately restrained his arrogance. Little fat foot stepped on the floor and hummed heavily, "liar! He also said to bring me to eat delicious food and play fun, big liar "Jinyan..." Looking at the little guy''s anger, Tang Xiaoyan was worried. "He''s so small. Why are you so fierce with him? No, I have to see him." As a result, as soon as he got up, he was pressed back by Fu Yunqian: "he has been very independent since he was a child. He has been sleeping in his own room for a week and a half. There''s no need to worry about him. Moreover, it''s more than eleven o''clock. Children are going to sleep." "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. He was even more surprised. "It''s only a few days. I think Jinyan seems to It''s like... " Suddenly he got close to them, especially Fu Jinyan. His attitude seemed to be like the father son relationship of ordinary people. "What did you do to him?" "Don''t you like it?" In response, he said that Fu Jinyan called her little aunt. From strangers to little aunts, and from little aunts to little aunts, every step was very difficult, but it also showed that they were making constant progress. She was naturally happy, but the bigger question was, "how did you come all of a sudden?" "Didn''t you invite me?" Fu Yunqian looks like you forgot. Tang Xiaoyan was silly: "when did I say that?" But looking back on the phone conversation a few days ago, it seems that Looking at her silence, Fu Yunqian''s mouth slowly raised a smile: "I''ve left you a meal. Do you want to have some first?" Her stomach was really hungry. She nodded. In addition to some nasal congestion, her head didn''t seem to hurt so much. When he went out to serve the meal, she sat on the bed and still felt like a dream. Across most of the earth, he was so easy to appear in front of her. She never felt life as complete as this moment. The dinner was made with simple ingredients in the refrigerator. Although it was not as fresh as what he bought at the beginning, it still tasted good. He sat by the bed and watched her eat. When she was about to eat, he opened her wardrobe and picked out her pajamas. Tang Xiaoyan''s last mouthful of rice had not yet been swallowed, and almost spewed out: "Fu Yunqian, what are you doing?" He held the thin and sexy old lady''s pajamas in his hands. He held two thin and simple pajamas in his hands, as if he were drawing on her. When he looked at her, her head was hot, and her body seemed to be burning hot. He could not help being angry: "Fu Yunqian, what are you doing here?" "Take a bath." Without a word, he put his pajamas in the bathroom. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t laugh or cry: "what are you doing here? Is it really to see me change my pajamas? " He was noncommittal: "yes, after flying more than half of the earth, you didn''t express it? Take a bath and change your clothes. " ¡­¡­ She sat still in bed. Fu Yunqian watched the change: "if you don''t want to take a bath alone, I don''t mind helping you." He walked towards her, Tang Xiaoyan immediately realized his meaning, and quickly raised his hand to surrender: "Oh, no, I''ll go myself!" Her sweaty clothes stick to her body. It''s really uncomfortable. She needs a bath. Unexpectedly, Fu Yunqian was quite honest. He didn''t make any moves. I''m afraid he had already crowded into the bathroom. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t mean to think about it, but he always felt that it was strange. He took a bath with warm water and felt comfortable for a moment. Then he put on the white pajamas and immediately showed the style of an old lady. Deep V suspender nightdress, because did not wear a bra, close to the chest line at a glance. She had been wearing it for nearly two years and had been numb. As a result, because there was a man waiting outside, she felt that it was really too exposed. But there was no clothes to hide in the bathroom, and the men outside seemed to have lost patience and began to knock outside. She bit her scarlet lower lip and heard him say, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll go in." Finally, the door snapped open. She is standing behind the door, wearing a long white skirt to her knees. She has a strong visual effect with the white complexion of her crescent moon. She felt that Fu Yunqian''s eyes had changed, and the air had suddenly become thin. She was clearly wearing some clothes, which made her feel more frightening than not wearing them. Yes, at the moment, in Fu Yunqian''s eyes, Tang Xiaoyan is wearing this white silk nightgown with a lady''s demeanor. The soft and round appearance is really attractive. This is also an important reason why he came all the way and stayed at the bathroom door without breaking in directly!He wants to see this charming and moving style, which attracts men''s attention more than wearing nothing directly. An evil fire sprang up in his body. In the exclamation of Tang Xiaoyan, he held the man up. In his ear, he laughed in a deep and magnetic way: "if you want to wake up your son, just shout louder." It worked! Tang Xiaoyan knew that the sound insulation effect of the room was not very good, and Fu Jinyan''s room was next to them Because it''s a child, it''s frightening to hear such news. So she had to bite her teeth. Men, as expected, are also food and sex. The thin and fragile pajamas that accompanied her for two years finally suffered unprecedented cruelty tonight. Most of her body slipped out of the bed and looked into his dark eyes. Her fingers shuttled between his black and dense hair, and her snow-white neck became more and more beautiful under the warm yellow light at night. ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan is not in good health. He just expended a lot of physical strength. Soon, he became dizzy and found a comfortable sleeping position in his arms. Of course, he kept telling himself that he should pay for his pajamas, pajamas and pajamas tomorrow! Think about important things three times! The next day, she was awakened by the doorbell in the apartment. As soon as he was stunned, he immediately sat up from the bed, secretly lifted the quilt and looked at it, naked And that very expensive pajamas have been discarded in the garbage can in the corner, everything last night is not a dream! But now the room is quiet, and Fu Yunqian is not there. He grabs his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s already more than ten in the morning. Fortunately, there was no class this morning. The doorbell outside was still ringing. She quickly changed into clean clothes and went to open the door. The living room was quiet, and their shoes were not seen on the shoe rack. Tang Xiaoyan thought that maybe it was them outside. When the door opened, she looked with a smile at a pair of father and daughter, Han Zhijing, and his daughter, Han Zhijing, standing outside the door, with a suitcase with a universal wheel in hand. Suddenly, the professor said that an oriental girl would move to the apartment to live with Tang Xiaoyan. He thought of the two and realized that Han Zhijing''s daughter was the one who was going to move in. It was a coincidence. Han Zhijing was surprised to see Tang Xiaoyan: "Miss Tang, do you live here?" "Yes, Mr. Han, I didn''t expect that your daughter also went to M University. You sent her here to study. Come in first." She turned aside. Fortunately, the living room was very clean. She was a little worried. She went to another room to have a look. The little guy had slept last night, but the quilt on the bed was neatly folded. She was relieved. She pointed to the room and said, "Miss Han, this is your room." Han Zhijing looked around and was satisfied. He helped her carry her luggage into the room. When he came out, he said to Tang Xiaoyan, "Miss Tang, I''m more relieved to live with you. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me in the future." He was gentle and steady, especially as a father. Tang Xiaoyan was ashamed to ask her for help. He repeatedly waved his hand: "don''t say that, Mr. Han. We are all Chinese. This is what I should do. Don''t mention it. If Miss Han can use me, I will try my best." Han Jingyu, sitting on the sofa over there, snorted heavily: "just mind your own business. I don''t need outsiders to interfere in my business." "Jingyu, how can you speak? Apologize to Miss Tang!" "Sorry, sorry, did I say anything wrong?" Han Jingyu doesn''t speak politely and respectfully to his father. Tang Xiaoyan sees that there seems to be a deep contradiction between the father and daughter. Han Zhijing is tolerant of the daughter, and seems to be trying to please her. He keeps his temper down and refuses to give up. Seeing that Han Zhijing was very angry, Han Jingyu stood up and clapped her hands with ease: "well, I''ve seen you here. It''s time to go back. Let''s go now. Since I''m here, I''m sure I''ll stay here!" The strong smell of smoke in the air is on the verge of breaking out. Han Zhijing tries to suppress his anger. Han Jingyu straightens up and prepares to go back to his room. At this time, the sound of the key turning came from the gate, the door was pushed open, and the three people''s eyes fell on the man at the door. He is tall and tall. He stands in front of the gate with a big white plastic bag in one hand, reflecting the huge logo of the supermarket not far away. He is holding a miniature version of himself in the other hand. He is wearing a light gray hand-made shirt with deep, severe and gentle features. His long legs are wrapped in suit pants, and his short sleeve shirt reveals his symmetrical and strong arms He is full of mature man''s bearing and charm. Han Jingyu suddenly forgot to enter the door and was stunned there. Han Zhijing also looks at Fu Yunqian. The eyes of two men who are nearly 20 years behind meet in the air. Tang Xiaoyan finds that Fu Yunqian is not humble at all. He nods to Han Zhijing. Tang Xiaoyan goes over to help carry things: "it''s heavy to buy so much." Chapter 267 "Little aunt, my heart is heavy, too." The little guy also carried a small bag with a lot of things in it. Tang Xiaoyan squatted down and pinched his face happily. He couldn''t help kissing him again. "OK, can mom help you carry it?" She changed her name imperceptibly, the little guy seemed to feel something wrong, frowned, and finally shaved his head, and then raised his pants: "I want popsicles." "Only one." "Good." Fu Yunqian didn''t let Tang Xiaoyan carry the bag, so he took it to the kitchen. Tang Xiaoyan noticed that Han Jingyu was staring at Fu Yunqian for a moment, but he didn''t even look at her. She knows that Fu Yunqian is good-looking and should be popular with girls. The mature charm of a 33 year old man really has no power to resist girls of her age. Han Jingyu is the same age as her. The amazing moment in her eyes makes Tang Xiaoyan feel proud but also worried. She has no good feelings for Han family, which always reminds her of those unpleasant memories. It''s Han Jingyu''s face that makes her feel familiar. For a moment, she can''t remember where she met her. Han Jingyu has never recovered. Han Zhijing coughs: "Jingyu, you stay here. Listen to Miss Tang. Don''t make trouble. I''ll go first." "Well, Mr. Han, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go after lunch?" Seeing that Fu Yunqian has bought so many things back, Tang Xiaoyan is also embarrassed. Although this is a student apartment, she is at least half the owner. The visitors are guests. She always feels that she should do something modest. Han Zhijing frowned and seemed to be thinking about it. He caught sight of Han Jingyu, who was holding his chest with both hands. He suddenly changed his mind: "OK, I''ll trouble Miss Tang." Tang Xiaoyan smile: "you''re welcome, then you sit down first, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look." Walking into the kitchen, Fu Yunqian has sorted out the things in the bag and put them into the refrigerator. Fu Jinyan is biting a popsicle and sitting on a small bench in the corner of the wall, licking it slowly. Fu Yunqian rushed to Tang Xiaoyan and said, "if you want me to cook for others, it''s no use, needless to say." ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t want you to cook. " Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile, "I just want to trouble you to help me cut a dish. I''ll make the rice." "No, I''m not a small worker! If they want to eat, they won''t go out. " ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Yunqian, can you stop being so childish? Do you understand the truth that visitors are guests? " "Oh." Fu Yunqian sneered, hugged Tang Xiaoyan''s waist from behind, stuck it to her ear and exhaled, "you are not naive, you are mature, beautiful and generous." He totally ignored the scene that was not suitable for children. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan glimpses Fu Jinyan sucking popsicles and stares at them curiously. He mercilessly gives Fu Yunqian a crutch, "let go! Cut vegetables "Why keep people to eat? If you want to eat, you can''t go out. If you don''t do it, go out." Fu Yunqian''s attitude made Tang Xiaoyan feel very strange. As a result, she was really pulled out by him. However, before she spoke, Han Zhijing had already left ahead of time: "Miss Tang, don''t bother. I have something to do later. I''ll trouble you to take care of Jingyu. I''ll leave first." "Well, take your time." Before Han Zhijing left, he whispered to Han Jingyu. Later, Fu Yunqian directly took Tang Xiaoyan, took her bag, held Fu Jinyan and left the apartment. The black banquet stops quietly at the door of the apartment. Fu Yunqian shoves people into the car and leaves Han Jingyu alone on it. Tang Xiaoyan is shocked: "where do you want to take me? How can you explain to Mr. Han if you leave her like this?" "It''s not what you said. Buy pajamas. I''ll take you to buy pajamas." Tang Xiaoyan was angry and laughed: "what did you come for?" "Don''t you understand? I didn''t say last night that I came here for your old lady''s pajamas I didn''t expect that this style is quite suitable for you. " *** Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan leave. The apartment is empty. Han Jingyu stands at the door of Tang Xiaoyan''s bedroom and looks at it. He leans his hands on the door and slowly picks up his mobile phone to call the people over there: "cousin. Guess who I saw at school. " "Ha ha, it''s my brother-in-law. There''s a beautiful little boy. He looks like my brother-in-law." "I didn''t want to stay here, but now, well, I''ll stay." On the other side, Tang Xiaoyan was taken by Fu Yunqian to the largest department store in the city center. Melbourne is a city that pays great attention to men. There are men''s clothing stores and women''s clothing stores everywhere. The weather outside is also very good. In addition, the baby is next to her. She is not happy at all. Fu Yunqian also brought Aunt Li. Aunt Li is the nanny who takes care of Jinyan in the Fu family. It''s a lot of convenience to bring her this time. As soon as Fu Yunqian entered the shopping mall. She told Aunt Li to take her children to the toy shop on the ground floor, while she took Tang Xiaoyan to the underwear counter upstairs.Tang Xiaoyan worried: "Aunt Li can''t speak English." "Well, so I arranged for Chen Mo to meet him downstairs." ¡°¡­¡­ Chen Mo is here, too? " "Yes, or do you think I''m really here for your pajamas?" Tang Xiaoyan instant blush, but also know that Fu Yunqian is here to talk about a cooperation case, to see himself. It''s just an excuse to do the public good. Looking at the tall man standing beside her, she has noticed the admiration and amazing eyes cast by those beautiful and passionate girls who are not short distance away. Even a few girls walk up the escalator and take the opportunity to pass by Fu Yunqian. Unfortunately, they haven''t touched his body yet, and they have been lightly avoided by him. They hold Tang Xiaoyan''s waist and help her push ahead . And look alienated, a face away from thousands of miles. Tang Xiaoyan is getting used to it now. No matter at home or abroad, as long as he stands there, he will not be able to stop the flow of wild bees and butterflies. His tall and straight figure is really among the westerners, and he is also outstanding. She turned and met him face to face. Can''t help but reach out and pinch on his waist: "remember to wear a mask next time you go out." He and her head to head, because of the escalator, the angle is just right, staring at her red lips for a while, the angle is just right. However, before he realized what he wanted to do, Tang Xiaoyan had retreated automatically: "the escalator has arrived and gone." He stretched out his slender limbs, took a bag with one hand, and held her walking fast: "do you know where to go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s that running about? This way." Before long, Tang Xiaoyan was really taken to the largest underwear counter in the city, and this underwear has always been famous for its avant-garde sexy enthusiasm. The fiery and bold design, even if it is only displayed in the window, also makes people feel excited and flushed. But he also calmly walked between these display shelves, and quickly selected a few pieces, and gave them to the shopping guide. At a glance, Tang Xiaoyan found that these underwear were better than the materials given by Shang Jinru, and the style was bolder and more sex¡£ This man is so overbearing. She''s right next to him, so he doesn''t even ask her for advice: "what do you want me to do, and this dress is so What do you want me to wear. Besides, why do you buy so much! " At the same time, she found that he also chose a very conservative long skirt pajamas thrown in. After the ticket was opened, he asked all the people to pack up, and then took Tang Xiaoyan to the man''s counter beside him: "it''s not reciprocity." He took her to the men''s counter, and Tang Xiaoyan immediately understood the implication of his words. He bought so much for her, she should have some expression, but: "I don''t have money. The things here are so expensive that it''s not worth my life!" Fu Yunqian pick eyebrow: "it doesn''t matter, you choose, I''ll pay together later." Tang Xiaoyan covers her face. She only looks at the shorts on the display shelves a few times, but she feels thirsty. There are many men in it, but there is no woman. Isn''t it very embarrassing for her to go in. Fu Yunqian is so busy waiting. In fact, it''s more embarrassing for him to enter the women''s counter than for her to enter the men''s counter, but he He did not speak, has been a faint smile with his mouth, to see her creepy. Some people just have this ability. With just one look, they can make people forget themselves and lose the battle. They have no power to fight. Tang Xiaoyan rushed into the store with an open face. At a surprising speed, he chose the nearest Yida underpants to the cashier and issued a ticket. Fu Yunqian pick eyebrow, leave a you still quite heavy mouth, go next to pay. When Tang Xiaoyan heard this, he didn''t know, so he knew afterwards When Fu Yunqian paid and took things, they went down the next floor. Fu Bao''s children have already chosen their favorite toys, and Chen Mo does his best to accompany them. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan nodding his head, Tang Xiaoyan smiles: "didn''t Yumeng come with you?" Chen Mo replied, "I''m here on business. It''s inconvenient to take my family with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Mo''s words mean something, but Fu Yunqian''s face is calm: "well, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You go back first. You can have dinner with someone in the evening." Chen Mo was carrying a briefcase, wearing a suit, slightly owe the body: "that general Fu, I leave first." Tang Xiaoyan has already picked up the little guy. Every time he meets, he kisses him heavily. The little guy seems not to be surprised, but he doesn''t like it very much. He protests in a low voice: "it''s OK to kiss your face, but you can''t kiss me. You should keep my first kiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan really can''t believe it. Do children over two years old know what a first kiss is? Children are terrible now. On the way back, the little guy leaned on Aunt Li to sleep when he was tired. Tang Xiaoyan thought of Xie Yiren and her instructions, and seemed to falter: "that Can I ask how Yiren''s studio is doing? ""What? Are you interested? " "No She quickly denied, "she called me in the morning and wanted me to ask..." "Ask what." Tang Xiaoyan is still struggling. Fu Yunqian glances at her and says, "can we give her our company''s work clothes?" "So you know." Tang Xiaoyan sighed with relief, "what do you say?" "You said "Of course, I hope I can make it for her, but It''s up to you to decide. " "Oh, fat water doesn''t flow to the fields of outsiders. When did Xieyi people belong to your family?" Chapter 268 Facing his teasing, Tang Xiaoyan said: "she''s not from my family, she''s from your family, brother Yunqian, brother Yunqian..." She learned from the sweet and greasy shouts of Xie Yi people, which made Aunt Li in the back seat laugh. Suddenly, she blushed, and she didn''t dare to make any more mistakes. When Fu Yunqian heard this, he raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes were as clear as the spring breeze: "it''s a good cry, you can call more, or you can change your name better." Tang Xiaoyan was almost disgusted by herself. When she heard him say that, her brain turned around quickly and seemed to grasp something very important. However, she didn''t study deeply. She snorted and turned her head out of the window. Then she found that the road became strange. It was not the way back to school at all: "where are you taking me?" "Are you going back to your apartment?" Han Jingyu has come to the apartment now. It''s really inconvenient for Fu Yunqian to go back. In addition, Han Jingyu looks at Fu Yunqian''s eyes. Well, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is also broken and he doesn''t speak any more. After more than half an hour''s journey, Kayan finally stops in front of a blue and white villa. What comes into sight is a large area of green space, which covers an extremely vast area and seems to be integrated with the villa behind. The door of the villa opened, and a local Filipino maid came from inside and warmly welcomed them. Fu Yunqian locked the door, Tang Xiaoyan went to hold the little guy, the little guy suddenly woke up, blinked his beautiful long eyelashes, looked at the beauty in front of her, struggled from her, ran to one side of a well decorated small house, turned out to be a dog house, a lazy shepherd dog lying in it, the little guy is not afraid, but also loved to tease. The sun was a little big, and the little guy was lying on the ground with his little buttocks arched. Fu Yunqian didn''t care about him either. He told Aunt Li to look at him and took Tang Xiaoyan into the room. The interior is of assembly line design, luxurious layout, Western European style, simple but elegant. Fu Yunqian''s familiar appearance doesn''t look like a temporary residence. Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone rang, so he told her: "slippers are in the shoe cabinet. Take them yourself." Then go to the side to answer the phone. Tang Xiaoyan stooped to open the shoe cabinet, saw a pair of pink women''s slippers and a pair of small and charming children''s sandals, and then looked at the pair of black men''s slippers on Fu Yunqian''s feet standing by the window, which should be a brand of family wear series. She bent over to change her shoes with a smile, and saw a bunch of roses on the table, which made her feel refreshed, delicate and loving everywhere . Fu Bao came in under the guidance of Aunt Li, but after playing on the ground for a while, he was dirty and his clothes were covered with grass. Tang Xiaoyan squatted down immediately. Aunt Li told Tang Xiaoyan: "Miss Tang, the first bedroom on the second floor belongs to the young master. Would you like to take him upstairs to wash?" "Good." Seeing that Fu Yunqian was still on the phone, Tang Xiaoyan led Fu Jinyan upstairs, but the little guy was very mobile, and ran upstairs with his own thump. "Slow down, slow down." Fu Jinyan has already entered the room. His room is very big, with thick crawling mats on the ground, various cartoons on the wall, a children''s bed designed like an amusement park slide, and toys scattered all over the floor. The whole room is his kingdom except for a sliding door wardrobe sitting in the wall, and there is even a racing car beside it No wonder Fu Jinyan was brought here. Children''s temperament is easy to be fooled. At the same time, she also found that the room was very new, just like the temporary decoration. It was not long after the completion. Fortunately, all the materials used were environmental friendly and tasteless. She took Fu Jinyan to the bathroom for a bath, changed into clean clothes, and then squatted on the ground to play with him. It wasn''t long before Fu Yunqian came up from the downstairs. He coughed heavily. After Tang Xiaoyan put the car on the racing track and ran up, he said, "what''s the matter? Do you have a bad voice?" "Well, cough." The man coughed twice again. As a result, the little guy clapped his hands and cheered. Tang Xiaoyan turned his attention back. The man''s handsome face sank and said to Fu Jin, "go down to eat and take a nap after eating!" Little guy flat mouth, a dare not to speak, finally obediently closed the driveway, buttocks a pout down the stairs. "That''s your son. Why are you so strict?" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t agree with Fu Yunqian''s cold face. "It''s my son, isn''t it your son?" "So, don''t be so fierce. What can I do to scare my son? Will you compensate me?" She gave him a white look and walked out, with a face full of everything. When he passed by Fu Yunqian, he was dazzled. He had already been confined between the cold wall and his iron wall: "how about I compensate you for a little girl later?" Tang Xiaoyan was stunned when he heard the speech. He quickly reacted and blushed: "can you be not so serious? I still have classes in the afternoon. I''m hungry and I''m going to eat!" Fu Yunqian relaxed his hand lightly, looked at her back and went downstairs. After dinner, the little guy went upstairs to play with toys. Fu Yunqian asked Aunt Li to take a nap. The Filipino maid in the family cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Tang Xiaoyan looked at the time: "when will you send me back? I still have class at three in the afternoon.""Three." Fu Yunqian looked at the drill watch on his wrist. "It''s just a little bit. There are still two hours left." "It doesn''t take time to drive back." "Oh, one and a half hours, that''s enough." Then she forced Tang Xiaoyan to go upstairs. She wanted to refuse, but Fu Jinyan was in the room. It was hard to make too much noise, so she had to be taken to the third floor. Like the open is his usual style, the third floor so large space on the secluded a bedroom, a study, there is a fitness room, with the original villa is almost the same. As soon as Fu Yunqian was ready to move, Tang Xiaoyan pushed him away: "go to the bathroom first." He followed with a smile, but he was not angry. Tang Xiaoyan really wanted to go to the bathroom. As soon as he went to the bathroom, he was shocked to see the brick that occupied the front wall. There is a mural in the middle of the brick wall. The woman is full-bodied, wearing a loose white nightgown, with long black hair hanging down behind her head. Her body leans forward slightly and her neck leans back slightly. On her chest is a rich and handsome man. Although she can only see the upper part of her body, her bare and strong shoulders, as well as the fit posture of men and women Tang Xiaoyan only took a look, and his body became hot. Fu Yunqian had already shaken behind him. He didn''t know when he had put his coat on her back, and then he blew in her ear: "do you like it very much?" ¡°¡­¡­ You let me go... " She''s really going to lose to him. "Aren''t you ashamed to put up such a big picture in the bathroom?" "What are you ashamed of? This is the bedroom of the master and the hostess, and no one else comes in." Well, the most important thing is that you want someone to do something like, "don''t you have to go to the bathroom? Go in. " She was coerced into the excessively spacious bathroom by him. Tang Xiaoyan repeatedly exclaimed, the man amused her: "well, the sound insulation effect here is very good, you can call it whatever you want." ¡°£¡¡± When Tang Xiaoyan heard this, he was excited. When he looked up, he saw the fiery picture again. As a result, he was distracted. The man on his body began to learn "Fu Yunqian, let me go! I''m going back to school... " "I know. Well, I''ll send you back later..." "What are you doing I don''t wear... " "Put it on and see if it''s the same." ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you get this painting... " "The material market, do you like it very much? It also has a name." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan''s body has been soft, and it seems to see the subtle smile of the woman''s mouth on the wall. The man replied to her, "it''s alive." Then the pictures in the bathroom became vivid. When he left the bathroom, Tang Xiaoyan was weak and had no strength at all. He let the man carry her out. He put her on the bed and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "There''s still a little time. You can sleep a little longer." "What time is it?" She reached for her mobile phone and was surprised to see dozens of missed calls at the top of the screen, including Lu Yunshen''s, tutor''s, Han Zhijing''s Her first thought was that something had happened, and she was so scared that she didn''t sleep at all. She went back to Lu Yunshen. Lu Yun received it very quickly. Tang Xiaoyan asked directly, "what''s the matter, senior?" "There''s just been an explosion in your apartment. I want you to come back and count your personal belongings." "What? Explosion? What''s going on! " Lu Yunshen asked, "where are you now? Hurry back. It''s Han Jingyu. He doesn''t understand anything. At last, the gas exploded. " "What about her? Is she OK?" No wonder Han Zhijing is going to call her. He left his daughter to her to look after her. It''s only the first day. It''s such a big deal! Lu Yun deep ha: "she just outside, should be OK, has gone to the hospital." "All right, I''ll be right back!" Hearing the explosion, Fu Yunqian naturally did not dare to delay. He changed her clothes and drove back to school. As for the new underwear, I haven''t had a chance to use it It''s a coincidence. At this time, a man on the other side of the earth caused a disaster for a pair of men''s underwear Xie Yiren has successfully won the order of Fu''s work clothes, but now, at the latest winter new product launch, there is a big moth! The press conference also included a men''s and women''s underwear show. The male model of the men''s underwear show, which was the final stage of the show, just fell down, and was seriously fractured "How can you be so careless! What should we do now? Where can we find someone temporarily? " Xieyi people are wearing a Navy Cape, black skirt and pointed high-heeled shoes. Their hair is in a bun elegantly, and they are full of charming femininity. However, their tone and face are not good. The staff were so scared that no one dared to say anything. Only Xie Yiren''s assistant summoned up the courage to persuade them: "now is not the time to lose his temper. It''s all started outside. Otherwise, we can think of another way. It''s OK not to find a male model. Boss, you have a wide range of friends. In fact, your fiance is very good. It''s just a show for them It shouldn''t be hard. "Some people suddenly thought: "in fact, the boss your brother, is also a very good choice, the figure is better than the male model!" Xie Yiren stares at them fiercely. For today''s sake, she can only think of a way. As a result, Xie Mingtang''s people are away on business. Yu Jinchen simply turns off the power and Fu Yunqian is abroad Chapter 269 Xie Yiren turns his phone book over and over, and suddenly finds it difficult to find a man who wants to have body and looks. The assistant stamped his feet anxiously, counting the time every minute. Xie Yiren''s eyes fell on the name at the end of the recent call column. After several hesitations, he finally gritted his teeth and pressed out. Lu Lifeng is in a meeting in the clinic. He looks at the caller ID on it. He is slightly surprised and picks it up quickly. However, Xie Yiren speaks faster: "Lu Lifeng, I''ll give you 15 minutes to go to hall 2, Xingguang Avenue, Century Road, now, now!" And then the call ended. I don''t know why. It''s the first time for the assistants and employees to see their boss speak so rudely and brutally. They are curious about who the opposite person is. At the same time, they also have a little worry: "boss, will people really come?" Xie Yiren replied, "I don''t know." My heart is still a little depressed, hesitating and anxious. *** in the last two minutes, the assistant, such as the ant on the hot pot, starts to turn around: "what to do? There are still five minutes to go. What to do before the person arrives." Another employee said, "if it''s too late, just choose someone to do it again." "It''s too late. There are only a few of them. They are still walking on the stage. Or, ah Xuan, how about you The assistant said to the male employee who had just spoken. The male employee who asked ah Xuan to look down at his slightly raised beer belly, but he didn''t say anything. Others covered their faces one after another. The assistant knew that he had made a slip: "it''s better to ask you to go up than me." Ah Xuan angry: "that you have the ability to go on your own." "You..." "All right!" Fifteen minutes later, Lu Lifeng still didn''t show up, and Xie Yiren gave up, "forget it, then don''t go up. Ready to take the curtain call. " Just as Xie Yi was going out, a shrill shout with a little gun came from the outside: "ready, ready. Everyone, get ready, people are coming, people are coming... " In a daze, all the staff, together with Xie Yiren, looked towards the gate. They saw a man wearing a red shirt, green trousers and yellow hair. A thin man who looks like a parrot, wearing a pair of big black eyes, looking at the orchid fingers in one hand and holding a tall horse in the other hand, appears. The man who is strong and healthy is in a hurry, but he is still late Lu Lifeng! Assistant a look, can''t help but wow, other staff looked at all stare straight eyes. This is due to the slim black suit that Lu Lifeng is wearing today, with a tight shirt of the same color inside, which makes him slim, straight and charming. The rest of Lu Lifeng''s hand was in his trouser pocket. His expression was indifferent and his eyes swept over the crowd. Finally, it fell on the beautiful woman standing at the table. Orange light hit her soft white face, charming and bright features, full forehead. Long curved eyebrows, straight nose, cat''s eyes on the tail, big lips, bright red and plump, face is dignified expression, after seeing him appear, a Zheng, it seems that did not expect him to appear. It took him 15 minutes to get here from the clinic. But at the moment, he even apologized: "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road." The assistant couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but the Xie Yi man over there suddenly said in a loud voice: "what are you still doing? Take off his clothes for him..." A group of people wake up and greet Lu Lifeng with all their hands. Lu Lifeng hasn''t come back yet. He has been stripped clean and clean. There is nothing else on his body except a pair of underwear and socks. People''s eyes linger on him. The woman gun who brought him in can''t help but Tut twice. She touches his abdominal muscles with one hand, and it''s almost touching At the moment of electricity, Lu Lifeng stepped back two steps in a hurry, and his hands were forced to block in front of him. There was a look of panic in his eyes. That way, how to look at it, it was a little pitiful. The assistants frowned and laughed, but they were full of praise for Lu Lifeng''s good figure, but no one dared to touch it again. Xie Yiren''s eyes flashed over his bronze chest and eight abdominal muscles, and his eyes gradually shifted down. Finally, he threw his underwear directly at Lu Lifeng and said angrily, "look, hurry up, Lu Lifeng, you go in and change my pants, Xiao Xia, I''ll give you two minutes. I''ll make up for him. Xiao Mei, I''ll go out to save the scene and delay for five minutes. Jiang Hao... " Xie Yiren arranged work for everyone in an orderly way for a moment, but Lu Lifeng was silly: "do you want me to change here?" Look at that group of people with high spirits, Xie Yiren coughed heavily: "it''s too late, everyone, turn around!" We dare not delay, huala of turn body, Xiaoxia also go to prepare hair gel and make-up box, Xiaomei out. Lu Lifeng looked at Xie Yiren and found that she was staring at herself for a moment. Of course, her eyes were not as obsessed as they were a few years ago. She was calm and surprised: "what are you looking at? Don''t you hurry up for me!" She was as fierce as her men. What Lu Lifeng is holding in his hand is a new type of fabric design, which is just launched this year. The unique style of four corner shorts claims that wearing them is more comfortable than not wearing them. In fact, it is not too exposed. The problem is that they are very tight! Yes, the waist of Mingming shorts is just right, but I don''t know why they are worn on the body, and the outline will be as three-dimensional and obvious.Xieyi people saw, originally calm without wave expression, suddenly and slightly loose, immediately don''t open the head, say: "Xiao Xia, quick!" In the two minutes when Xiao Xia sent glue to Lu Lifeng to tidy up his face, Xie Yiren had roughly explained the basic requirements and presentation methods of going on stage, and finally asked: "Lu Lifeng, do you understand?" Looking at Lu Lifeng''s cloud covered and foggy appearance, Xie Yiren sighed, holding his ten slender fingers and slapping hard: "forget it, Lu Lifeng, you should walk around as usual, and you should be no worse." Having said that, her face is still a little worried. If she wants to make a breakthrough in the fashion circle, a place that eats people and does not spit out bones, it is useless to rely on her brother''s protection alone. Therefore, Xie Yiren works very hard and has always been very competitive. She is the kind of character who does not admit defeat. Once she decides to do something, she must do it We should do well. If we don''t do well, we will never stop. It was with this tone that she came to this day. The road that accompanied Lu Lifeng to the stage was only a short one. But she could not help but feel worried and worried. She gave up her attitude and said: "go." Lu Lifeng is barefoot, with a tight and narrow underwear all over him. His fixed hairstyle with hairspray shows a kind of oily light under the light. His broad shoulders and narrow waist, and his strong inverted triangle exudes a fatal Charm: "if I help you, should you thank me?" Xie Yiren was stunned and looked into his deep eyes: "wait until you help me." Outside, Xiaomei''s rescue field is coming to an end. Xieyi people are worried, but Lu Lifeng is still an understatement. He can''t stand with her. Xieyi people gripe their teeth: "wait until the rescue is finished, let''s go!" "All right." Lu Lifeng shrugged his shoulders, raised his legs and stepped onto the platform. Some people are born to belong to the stage and live under the dazzling stars. Xie Yiren and the staff nervously hide behind the stage to watch. A heart is even mentioned in the throat, staring at the man who is free and unrestrained on the T-stage. Steady typhoon, steady step, and the right body movement, the assistant''s eyes were shining with stars, grabbed Xie Yiren''s arm and asked: "boss, are you sure this is really the first time to walk on the stage? It looks more professional than professional. " "Yes, boss, where did you find such a good seedling? I haven''t seen it before." "Don''t make a noise..." Xie Yi people to stop their chatter, "don''t follow me, quickly go to do their own work, to the curtain call." Lu Lifeng walked back and forth, and the magnesium lamp was on all the time. In his ears, the applause and screams turned into a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. Later, the models came out and walked back and forth with him alternately. When it was time to finish, Lu Lifeng stood in the middle and put on a cool and handsome look. Finally, Xie Yiren, together with all the staff, took the curtain call with the group of models. For a moment, the applause was thunderous, and the lights came one after another. Xie Yiren was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. Then the models walked out. She held the microphone and made a thank-you speech. When Xie Yiren retreated from the field, her eyes were wet. Xiao Xia took a paper towel to her and looked around, but she didn''t see Lu Lifeng. Xie Yiren was still a little dazed: "what about others?" "Did you say Mr. Lu?" "Nonsense." Xiao Xia said: "I''m leaving. I changed my clothes and left. I seem to be in a hurry, and the underwear He''s gone, too. He said Xiao Xia suddenly falters. Xie Yiren said, "what did he say?" Xiao Xia vomited again, this just opens mouth: "he says, underwear he also wore go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lifeng left in this way. Apart from this sentence, there was no more words, no request for thanks, and no other request. Xie Yiren suddenly felt lost. Xiao Xia looked at her dejected appearance and said: "boss, are you ok. There will be a celebration party later. Would you like to ask Mr. Lu to join us? " Xieyi people back to God, pulled the corner of the mouth: "this later, I go to busy." Now there is an interview. When she is busy with all this, the staff will make a good face. Xiao Xia cheered: "great, can we go to the celebration banquet now?" Xieyi people set the celebration banquet in the most luxurious hotel in the city, and said with a smile: "hard work, everyone, you can start!" "Great." The Niang Pao who touched Lu Lifeng''s abdominal muscles never forgets Lu Lifeng''s strong figure and strong touch. She also makes a glib proposal, "boss, you can call Mr. Lu together. This time, they have helped us a lot." "That''s right, the key figure is still so good..." Xie Yiren was a little upset, so he had to promise: "OK, OK, I know. I''ll go and ask. But if someone has something to do in the evening, I can''t force it.""Make an appointment." Chapter 270 These guys, even staring at Xie Yi people, have to ask her to call on the scene, in order to avoid fooling them, some people coax her to open hands-free, Xie Yi people in order to prove their innocence, had to do so. Lu Lifeng returned to the clinic for the rest of the meeting. At the end of the meeting, Xie Yiren''s phone call came. He tilted his mouth slightly and knocked his fingers on the marble table. He simply announced the end of the meeting. The mobile phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Xie Yiren sighed with relief: "see, people are very busy. No one answered. Hang up." Everyone was a little disappointed, but when Xie Yiren was ready to hang up, the phone got through. There came Lu Lifeng''s deep and mellow voice: "Yiren, you want me." The so-called Yi people are on the water side. Green, green the reed. dew and frost gleam. Xieyi people do not know why their name suddenly from his mouth, there will be a moment of fear, almost forget where they are, what to say. Lu Lifeng stood by the bedside of the conference room with a simple shirt and trousers. He held his mobile phone in one hand and pressed the belt buckle in the other hand. His posture was casual and idle. Without waiting for Xie Yiren''s response, he sighed: "don''t you speak? Go ahead and do something. I''ll hang up. " "Oh, wait!" One of Xiao Xia''s abductors woke up Xie Yiren and happened to hear Lu Lifeng''s words. She immediately said, "well, we have a celebration dinner in the evening. My team members want to invite you to attend. Do you have time? If not, you don''t have to be forced, really. " At the end, her voice had a weak dry smile. Lu Lifeng naturally recognized the slight change of her tone and raised her eyebrow lightly: "your team wants me to go. Do you want me to go?" "When Of course... " Surrounded by a group of people, Xieyi people feel that there is not enough oxygen, so they can''t speak easily. ¡°ok¡£¡± Did not expect that Lu Lifeng unexpectedly easy and straightforward commitment down, "time, address." How could that be. ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, if you have something to do, you can''t come... " No problem. But Lu Lifeng intercepted her directly: "since you want me to go, and I''m fine at night, see you at seven." ¡­¡­ "Yeah..." Xie Yiren hung up her cell phone, and her colleagues began to celebrate. Although she was a little reluctant to smile, she still laughed, but she couldn''t tell what it was like. I told you before that, don''t fantasize about him any more, just forget what should be forgotten, but I don''t know why since he appeared, the feeling of palpitation has not decreased, but increased. She was suddenly a little afraid that she would not be able to control herself well at night and cause another trouble. After all, she will be engaged to Yu Jinchen the day after tomorrow. Tang Xiaoyan went back to the apartment first, and was shocked to see the pierced walls and the blackened house. Lu Yunshen sat in the opposite door. The kitchen was next to each other, so he was not spared. The whole wall was chiseled through. The upper and lower residents are also affected to varying degrees, and the scene looks spectacular. Lu Yunshen is cleaning up garbage at the door. When he sees Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian appear together, he understands everything. One of the walls of Tang Xiaoyan''s bedroom was also collapsed, and all the bricks fell on the bed, leaving the whole bed and the whole room in ruins. But now these are not the most important, what she cares about is: "senior, is Han Jingyu OK?" Lu Yunshen put down the garbage and stood up straight. Speaking of Han Jingyu, she was displeased: "she was OK. She was in the living room at the time of the explosion, and she was hiding beside the sofa. Except for being frightened, it was no big deal. Fortunately, you were not in the room at that time Go and have a look at your own things. I''m sure you can''t live here. The professor has contacted the school and will rearrange your residence for you. " "Good." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have many things, and now he could only pick up the ones that had not been damaged, so he cleaned up a small suitcase, and found another suitcase to load clothes. However, Han Zhijing called her, so out of politeness, Tang Xiaoyan still thought it was time to go to the hospital, but Fu Yunqian didn''t agree: "what to go, she has nothing to do with you "You can''t say that. After all, she is a new international student. The professor gave her to me to look after her. As a result, something like this happened immediately. I......" The professor''s phone call came immediately. Now Tang Xiaoyan can go, or not. The school will deal with this matter, but the safety of the students must be guaranteed first, so let Tang Xiaoyan go to the hospital. Fu Yunqian sips his lips all the way, but Tang Xiaoyan finds out that he doesn''t like Han Jingyu very much. He also has a strong resistance to Han Zhijing. Is it because? She had a little guess in her mind and looked sideways at his tight jaw. Fu Yunqian is holding the steering wheel in both hands. Her left wrist watch is showing her dignity. The veins on the back of her hand are visible. She dare not speak at will. To the hospital, she said: "you wait for me in the car, I''ll go up and have a look."Fu Yunqian seems to be worried: "I''ll go with you." Tang Xiaoyan finally asked: "you don''t seem to like them very much. Why?" Fu Yunqian did not answer, but when Tang Xiaoyan stood in front of Han Jingyu''s ward, he had to get a reasonable answer. "Han Zhijing is training Han Jingyu. After listening to Han Jingyu, he just laughs:" Dad, do you think it''s very interesting to meet your brother-in-law here? Are you shocked? " "It''s none of your business!" In the middle of the training, the topic was distracted by Han Jingyu, whose respectful tone was low. "You''re such an adult, you can''t let people save snacks. On the first day, you blew up the school apartment. Han Jingyu, don''t tell me you didn''t mean to. You''re my daughter. You have a clear mind. You can read this book and you have to read it if you don''t dare to steal it Love, see I don''t discount your leg Han Zhijing is really angry, scold people to be unambiguous, Han Jingyu seems to be a little surprised, curled his lips: "I''ll tell you something about my cousin, you need to be so angry." "Don''t be my brother-in-law. Your cousin and Fu Yunqian are not registered at all, and they don''t admit it. You should be calm for me to stir up the flames. If I know, I will never tolerate you!" Look at Han Zhijing''s warning about this one after another today. Han Jingyu is also a little annoyed. His tone clearly shows disbelief and suspicion: "Dad, how can you help outsiders so much? I think you seem to care about that woman. You won''t take a fancy to others." "What nonsense!" Han Zhijing is really angry, raised his hand to give Han Jingyu a slap. The crisp crackle shocked Han Jingyu on the bed and Tang Xiaoyan standing at the door. Of course, it didn''t include Fu Yunqian: "it''s really light. It''s time to have a few more hits." ¡°¡­¡­ You knew they were the Han family, didn''t you? " One is Han xiaduo''s uncle, the other is Han xiaduo''s cousin. Although he knew Han Zhijing''s surname was Han from the beginning, he still had such a fluke mentality that the world was so big and there were so many Han surnames that he had to be the Han family. Fu Yunqian was silent. The two years of separation were an insurmountable disaster for Tang Xiaoyan. Even if times change, the wound will not heal. Now I meet the Han family again, naturally, there''s no need to give her any good face. All the pain she suffered has something to do with the Han family, but she''s not a person who doesn''t know right or wrong. Han Zhijing didn''t come to a city at the beginning, and he probably didn''t participate in the whole affair, so Tang Xiaoyan left Fu Yunqian outside the door and knocked on the door of the sick room. In the ward, Han Zhijing and Han Jingyu are looking at each other. One did not believe that he had moved his hand, the other did not believe that he had been beaten. The appearance of Tang Xiaoyan can be said to ease the confrontation of this kind of sword and crossbow field. Han Zhijing wiped his face and said gently: "Miss Tang, you are here." Tang Xiaoyan smiles at him, and Han Jingyu over there covers her face and cries. Tang Xiaoyan looks at her, and it really doesn''t matter. The cry makes her headache: "professor sent me to have a look. Since Miss Han is OK, I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute, Miss Tang. Please go back and tell the school that I will be responsible for all the losses I should be responsible for." "Good. I''m going Tang Xiaoyan didn''t stay. Now he doesn''t want to stay with Han Jingyu for a moment. This Han family is really haunted. If she had known that, she would not have said anything to the professor. That year, the newspaper Peng Yuan gave her about the registration of Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo was vivid. But just now Han Zhijing said in it that they had not registered successfully. Looking at Fu Yunqian leaning against the snow-white wall and looking at the ward, Tang Xiaoyan was steady: "go, send me back, I have something to show you!" *** after two years of collection, the appearance of the newspaper has not changed much, but every time I read it, the shock is as strong as at the beginning. Fortunately, she was the only one before. And now, with the hero in question by her side. It was the first time that Fu Yunqian saw the newspaper. He looked at the report, the date and the title, and his face was expressionless. Tang Xiaoyan held his arms in both hands: "this is what my mother showed me at that time. Do you have anything to say?" "It''s fake." Although more than two years later, the date on it has been blurred, Fu Yunqian has the habit of reading newspapers every day, so he is very sure that "this is a fake newspaper, and it has not been made public." Although she had expected the result, Tang Xiaoyan was still shocked. It was only after reading the newspaper that she completely despaired of Fu Yunqian. Is it Peng Yuan or the Han family? It is reasonable to say that Peng Yuan, an all English newspaper with a Las Vegas date, can''t get it. So, did the Han family give it to her? The reason why Peng Yuan showed her. Is it because I am also disappointed with Fu Yunqian, so I want her to give up?However, she was pregnant at that time. If she was a normal mother, she should try every means to hide this matter, rather than expose it face to face. She suddenly felt very tired and didn''t want to doubt Peng Yuan, but the pregnancy list was changed in the hospital, and this newspaper was tampered with. Obviously, this is no coincidence. Fu Yunqian was calm from beginning to end. After listening to her, she spoke, with a soothing meaning: "these things, don''t worry, I will solve them." Chapter 271 "How to solve it, I always think it''s like a huge conspiracy, my mother I don''t know whether she really cares about me or does it intentionally for some purpose... " A woman''s sixth sense has always been accurate. Although she doesn''t want to doubt Peng Yuan, when too many things are put together and all point to a goal that she thinks is impossible, it seems that she is a bit deliberate and over marked, "my mother, she I didn''t like me since I was a child. All of a sudden, I''m not used to thinking so much about me. " "Don''t think so much. You''re in Melbourne now. No one can hurt you. Believe me, I''ll give you the answer soon Fu Yunqian seriously guaranteed, and promised, "there will never be another time." Tang Xiaoyan certainly looked at him, although only a few words, finally chose to believe him, tight body gradually stretch down. He rubbed her arm up and down: "the school has to apply for accommodation again. Let''s stay at home for a few days. We can spend some time with Jinyan." "When are you going to go back?" Of course, Tang Xiaoyan is not naive enough to think that Fu Yunqian can stay with her for half a year. He did not hide: "when the case here is over." "Oh, there are still a few days." He nodded, she hugged his waist and laughed: "OK, then I''ll stay here for Jinyan for a few days." The man''s dark eyes are full of incomparable heroism: "just for him?" ¡­¡­ No longer teasing her, Fu Yunqian took out two musical tickets and handed them to her: "are you interested?" It''s a large-scale song and dance drama staged in Melbourne Art Center. Tang Xiaoyan has been here for a long time. He has long heard of the reputation of the Art Center, but has never been there. He has hardly considered it and agreed. Xie Yiren changed his evening dress in the studio, with red water-soluble lace slim fishtail skirt, short front and long back, expensive diamond necklace around his neck and long Tassel Earrings on his ears. Because he also entertained the fashion talents and business celebrities in the circle, Xie Yiren specially dressed up for a moment, which was radiant and gorgeous. Assistant Xiao Xia almost drooled when she saw her: "boss, you really deserve to be the first lady in the fashion circle. I''m afraid you will be fascinated by countless men this evening." Xie Yi people with transparent lipstick to the plump lips daub, simple, but enchanting. She has always been very clear about her figure advantage, and she can easily dress up. The stylist made a beautiful bun for her. For Xiao Xia''s compliment, Xie Yiren just gave a faint smile, picked up the milk white long coat beside her and put it on: "almost, let''s go." "Good." Xiao Xia ran out to find someone. Xie Yiren was very generous to the staff, and specially asked the driver to drive a number of cars from home. The long motorcade was driving on the street. For a moment, it was very popular. She sat in the black business Mercedes Benz, ear is Xiaoxia chirp happy laughter, she occasionally respond, more, it is in a daze. The car soon came to the door of the hotel. Xiao Xia got off the car and helped Xie Yiren open the door. With a smile, she got off with prada handbag and skirt. At this time, there was a dull sound of locking the car in front of her, and she subconsciously looked forward. Lu Yunshen wore a silver gray hand-made slim suit with a light blue pinstriped shirt inside. He held the key in one hand and the door in the other. Besides being handsome, his features were more stable than before. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he also looked up here. When his eyes touched Xie Yiren, he was absolutely astonished. Then, he showed her a boundless surprise A sincere smile. Xie Yiren''s fingers slightly pulled the zipper of the handbag, and seemed to be upset by the scene in front of him. Xiao Xia reminds her: "be careful, boss." Xieyi people look back, wearing stiletto shoes to the ground, swaying fishtail skirt showing the front half of thin white legs, especially straight and moving in the light of the road light, Tassel Earrings with her walk and gently shake, several times intentionally or unintentionally brushed her cheek, but she did not understand, quickly walked towards the hotel door. But his car was parked in front of him. He had to pass by his side to get to the gate. She walked by without strabismus. Fortunately, there were Xiao Xia and others around her. The army behind her also arrived, which was noisy and lively. So she held her head high, tightened her handbag, and passed him with charming charm. "Let''s go together." Lu Lifeng opened his mouth. His voice was deeper than the night. He naturally stood beside her and cooperated with her steps. Xie Yiren''s facial expression was stiff, and he accidentally looked at Lu Lifeng''s deep eyes, beautiful like a delicate face with a mask, and immediately defended himself: "OK, doctor Lu, please." Lu Lifeng raised her eyebrows, holding the car key in one hand and copying it in her pants pocket in the other hand. She looked at her with a smile, and was indifferent and alienated. There is a charming fragrance on her body, which is mixed with the special smell of body fragrance. It is very attractive. The evening dress with a low neckline just reveals a large area of snow-white skin on her chest. The skirt swings out a beautiful radian with her walking. The slender neck is proud, and the beautiful geese are white and delicate.He held a faint smile: "wear so little, not cold?" Xieyi once again clenched her handbag. Lu Lifeng was so close to her, and the smell of aftershave water on her body affected her breathing. Especially, his steps always followed her, either fast or slow, that is, he kept pace with her. Her heart began to fret, but on the surface, she had to maintain her demeanor and politeness: "thank you, doctor Lu. I''m very good." "Oh, well, it seems that women are more hardy than men. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold when you come out." Xie Yiren didn''t look at the expression on Lu Lifeng''s face, but he knew it must be flat. He almost bit his teeth and didn''t respond to him. He just got a generous smile. Lu Lifeng was not angry either. Before long, they entered the hotel. At the moment when the heating hit him, Xie Yi knew that he was not cold outside just now, but just shouting with someone. Now, he is really comfortable. They came earlier. At this moment, the guests just arrived one after another. Xie Yiren left Xiao Xia Xiaomei and others to meet him in front of him. He entered the meeting hall and exchanged greetings with the people. Lu Lifeng was always around her. He followed her step by step and made people very curious. They all went to this side to guess the identity of the comer. Some whispers came into Xieyi''s ears, so she had to face the people around her and forced her eyes to stay on him: "Dr. Lu, can you do it by yourself? I have to greet the guests, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you." "Oh, I''m a guest, too? Why don''t you greet me first? " With a perfect and delicate smile, Xie Yiren pointed to the long table behind him: "you can go to eat first, or get to know some friends. Later, there will be a dance, or you can dance." "But I don''t know anyone. Why don''t you introduce me?" "Good." Xie Yiren politely smiles and grabs Xiao Xia who passes by him. "Xiao Xia, take Mr. Lu around and introduce him by the way." Lu Lifeng looked at her impatient attempt to drive herself away, and then laughed: "Xiao Xia, you go to be busy, don''t ask me, I''ll just walk around." Fashion circle is a changing circle. Every day, some people become famous overnight, and some people leave with disappointment. Too many new forces are rising by leaps and bounds. They are sensitive to fashion and are keen to pursue it. Although they have disappeared for a long time in recent years, some people still remember them. Today, Lu Lifeng is on the stage again. Some people have begun to treat him as human flesh. At this time, it''s not surprising to recognize his identity. In addition, Lu Lifeng was also in the limelight at Chen Mo''s wedding ceremony last time, and rumors about Lu Lifeng, a noble young man, were also rampant in the upper class social circle of a city. When Xie Yiren was still trying to find an excuse to expel Lu Lifeng, he laughed and gently shook his hand: "I know you don''t really invite me. If you don''t disturb me, I''ll go next to you." As a result, as soon as he turned around, he was surrounded by an endless stream of beauties. He was in the middle of beauties, chatting and laughing, as if he really helped her, and no longer bothered her. Xie Yiren was standing there in his evening dress. Originally, he felt a little guilty because of his words. At last, when he saw such a scene, he suddenly felt angry, which was better than singing! So she turned around and took a glass of champagne, shuttling among the guests, performing the role of an elegant and leisurely hostess. Just eyes, always inadvertently turn to Lu Lifeng body up, of course, just a glance, like unintentional, and then quickly turn away. Every time I watch it, I feel depressed. Then I drink too much unconsciously. My body is shaking slightly. The crystal light above my head is dazzling. Xiao Xia finds her abnormality: "boss, don''t drink. Eat something. You can''t stand it like this." Xie Yiren nodded and handed the goblet to the passing waiter: "I''ll go to the rest room. You can bring me something to eat." "Good." Xieyi people with a vain step, toward the back of the lounge, Xiao Xia took a tray to load the food, but the plate was taken away by a big hand with strange bones. In the rest room, Xie Yiren took off her coat, sat on the sofa and kneaded her temples in this evening dress. Recently, for the press conference, she had not had a good rest for a long time, and her slightly tilted body squeezed out her career line in front of her chest. She didn''t realize it. She leaned her elbow on the edge of the sofa beside her, and her slender fingers supported her forehead. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she thought it was Xiao Xia who came in, so she told her, "put things aside, I''ll have a rest first." She twisted her eyebrows and had a headache. But all of a sudden, there was a cold touch on the temple, light and heavy pressing, and the familiar smell of aftershave water when he was close to her, which almost made her jump from the sofa! But she couldn''t move, because her shoulder was pressed, and the pressing and pinching from her temple was just right and comfortable. She was suddenly shocked, and her back was straight, so he pulled her to the back: "sit well, don''t move."She didn''t speak, but her body was sensitive and her soul was frightened. After a long time, she found her voice: "Why are you here?" His answer is specious: "no better." The temperature of his finger abdomen gradually changed from cold to warm. Xie Yiren struggled a little, pushed his hand away, stood up and walked forward two steps: "thank you, much better." Chapter 272 On the tea table, there were some food he brought to her, which was very delicate and well matched. She nodded: "thank you, I''m fine. You go out first. I want to be alone Lu Lifeng held her hands on the sofa and looked at her head in the same direction. She raised her eyes and looked at his deep face. Within two seconds, she took the lead in not opening her head. As soon as she wanted to speak again, Lu Lifeng had already pulled her to the sofa with a long hand. She half knelt on the cushion. He slightly lowered his head and kissed her before she said something more damaging to the atmosphere. Her cell phone clattered to the ground. Because of her skirt, her half kneeling posture bound her legs, which was not comfortable. So she put her hands together against his hard chest, bent her fingers slightly, grabbed his shirt, and tried to push him away. But Lu Lifeng was so persistent that she couldn''t allow her to refuse. He even pried her teeth open and captured her plump lips. He boldly took advantage of them. The lips and teeth were hot in an instant, but the long lost agitation ignited in the bottom of his heart. Xie Yiren couldn''t control his flooding emotion The door of the rest room was suddenly pushed open, accompanied by Xiao Xia''s cry: "boss, Mr. Yu is here..." Then the sound gets lower and lower. Xieyi people trembled long eyelashes. Her brain boomed and pushed Lu Lifeng away. She pushed her body back and fell off the sofa. There was a tea table in front of the sofa. Her spine hit the tea table and her tears were falling. Lu Lifeng just wanted to reach out to help her, but outside the door came a figure of Jin Song, holding Xie Yiren directly from the ground to one side of the sofa. He was Yu Jinchen, who was formally dressed in a black suit. Xie Yiren subconsciously looks at Lu Lifeng, her eyes are opposite, she sees his eyes are deep and not see the bottom. Xiao Xia comes in ahead of time and sees Lu Lifeng kissing Xie Yiren. Now she sees Yu Jinchen taking care of Xie Yiren. She also knows that Yu Jinchen is Xie Yiren''s real fiance. For a moment, her good impression of Lu Lifeng is greatly reduced. It''s wrong to kiss someone''s fiancee! So she said, "Mr. Lu, please help our boss deliver the meal. Would you like to go out with me first?" Yu Jinchen tries to check the wound behind Xie Yi''s back, but he is blocked by Xie Yi''s back: "I''m ok. I''ll be fine later. How can you come now?" "There was a delay in the hospital." He has a gentle and natural tone, and his eyes fall on the plate beside him. "I haven''t eaten yet. I haven''t eaten either. Come on, have some." Lu Lifeng sees Yu Jinchen coming to Xie Yi''s mouth for a bite of cake. She looks at herself, hesitates for a moment, opens her mouth to eat, and smiles at Yu Jinchen. Xiao Xia urged him to stay next to him. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for him to stay any longer. Lu Lifeng nodded and strode away. Xiao Xia Dynasty Xie Yi people make a wink, quickly follow up, still don''t forget to help them to bring the door. Xie Yiren and Yu Jinchen are left in the rest room. After eating a mouthful of cake, she refused to take another mouthful: "it''s a little sweet. I won''t eat it. You can eat it." Yu Jinchen also put down: "I came late, angry?" "No Xie Yi people laugh, "I''m very happy that you can come, but I''m a little tired today." Yu Jinchen reached out and touched her slightly tired little face: "almost, I''ll send you back first." "Good." Xie Yi people suddenly to all these really tired, let Yu Jinchen send her from the side door to leave. Yu Jinchen said in the car about the engagement the day after tomorrow. She leaned against the window and laughed a little. She was not happy: "you decide. I can rest assured." He is always so considerate: "if you''re tired, go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time." "Well." Outside the window began to rain, front block, the sound of water. Xie Yiren listens to the rhythm of the rain and takes a nap. As a result, the mobile phone on the dashboard rings. The sudden bell makes her open her eyes immediately. Yu Jinchen frowns and answers the phone quickly. Xie Yiren can tell that it''s his college buddies. She now knows that he turned off the power in the afternoon because he was attending a classmate''s meeting. Since graduation, they have rarely met. They urged him to go back to dinner. Yu Jinchen wants to shirk, Xie Yiren pats his arm: "go, I can go back by myself." In the end, Yu Jinchen agreed to come down, but still insisted on sending her home, she did not refuse. On the way, the class''s phone again urged him twice, so as soon as he got to the door, Xie Yi urged him: "go, go, I''m going up." At this time drizzle, Yu Jinchen also want to send her in, she said: "just a few steps, I can run, go quickly, don''t let people wait for a long time." The phone comes again. Yu Jinchen tells her to be careful. Xie Yiren nods with a smile, puts a cream coat on her head, gets out of the car quickly and runs up the stairs. He ran under the eaves and waved to him. Then he drove away. Her smile then fell down, stroking his back, grinning, just hit, really painful ah.There was no light in the house. She knew that today''s aunt had asked for leave and her brother was away on business. There was no one at home. Open your handbag and look for the key. As a result, there was no door key except a mobile phone and an infrared camera. How could that be? She remembered clearly that the key was in the bag. She thought about it carefully. Did it fall out in the lounge? She stamped her feet anxiously, the night was deep, the drizzle was murmuring, adding a bit of coolness, but without the key, she couldn''t get in. What should she do. At this time, the car horn came from behind, and then a tall figure came down from the car. The rain was heavier at this time. He ran up three and two steps, and the rain hit his silver gray suit, and there was a cold light: "can''t you get in without a key?" In the face of the man who suddenly appeared here, Xie Yiren nodded. He frowned and wrapped her coat tightly around her delicate body. He looked at the balcony on the second floor, which was very high and equipped with anti-theft net. He couldn''t climb up. He took off his suit coat and put it on her head without saying a word: "if you don''t want to freeze to death, you can go." Her fingertips are cold, and his palms are dry and warm. Through the short rain Road, she is not wet, but his shirt is drenched and clings to his body. Back in the car, he turned on the heating, then found a towel and handed it to her: "wipe it." Xieyi people pursed delicate lips: "you put me in front of the hotel." He said quietly, "do you have money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, Ask him to borrow it? I can''t help it. Looking for colleagues? Far water cannot save near fire. "Your waist doesn''t hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course it hurts. With her head down and her white neck shining and touching, he drew back his eyes, clutching the steering wheel with his hands and fingers, and focused on driving. "Where are you taking me?" "My house." His answer was strong and short. *** the Melbourne Art Center is a dedicated venue for large symphonic and classical concerts. The towering spire shape of the theatre is like a spinning skirt, which is 162 meters high. The beauty of the shape has been recognized internationally, and it is also an eye-catching landmark in Melbourne. Especially when the night comes, this constantly changing color tower has become the most brilliant pillar in Melbourne''s night sky. When Tang Xiaoyan came into the arena holding Fu Yunqian''s hand, he also met the tutors and professors of the Conservatory of music at the door. It seems that the new moon, which will be performed in the largest state theater tonight, is really exciting. "New moon" is a story about vampires. It tells the story of a white and melancholy teenager how to walk on the road of vampires, how to finish his first slaughter in the moonlight, and then how to grow into a powerful vampire, and finally get eternal life, but also get endless torture and pain. Vampires are high-end things that Europeans are obsessed with, because they are profound and mysterious. Therefore, everywhere this opera troupe from Europe goes, it is very popular and welcomed by high standards. As soon as it entered the arena, Tang Xiaoyan was shocked by the gorgeous stage layout and super high-quality sound effect. The performance hasn''t started yet, but the red velvet seats are full of friends. Fu Yunqian has a good ticket. He''s in the front row. It''s also easy to find. It wasn''t long before they sat down that it was time for the show. But the position around Tang Xiaoyan is still empty, and the audience hasn''t come yet. But the light on the stage suddenly goes dark. Accompanied by the background sound of Carmen''s famous aria love is like a free bird, a blue boy wearing a white shirt and clean as a piece of white paper walks slowly in the bloody moonlight As soon as Tang Xiaoyan opened, he was shocked by the scene of depression, loneliness, sadness and fear. The grand setting was so real that she watched the white shirt of the blue, clean and white boy gradually dye a little blood red When the young man on the stage finished his first slaughter and opened his snow-white teeth to the beautiful girl he liked, she breathed and was about to suffocate. Fingers subconsciously grasp the man around. And at this time, the audience in the empty seat beside her came late. Because of the charming fragrance, she subconsciously glanced aside. In the dark background, with the sound of startled and sad music, the bloody moonlight shone on each of their faces at the same time, including the new audience, especially when she turned her head and showed a silent and charming smile at Tang Xiaoyan, the face was so beautiful. In Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes, it is more terrible than a Vampire Xie Yiren''s first reaction was: "I''m not going." But the man didn''t pay attention to her at all, driving fast, the rain was very strong, splashing water on the ground, ignoring her resistance. Hotel after Hotel retreated rapidly in front of her eyes. She insisted on getting off the bus. He sneered faintly: "afraid?""You''re afraid." She was reluctant to retort. But I can''t deny it. I''m really flustered. Yes, she was afraid. She just tried to be brave and didn''t want to admit it. He nodded with a smile. There was no light in the car. The side face hidden in the dark was sharp as a knife. She heard her deep Laughter: "since I''m not afraid, I don''t dare to go." "Lu Lifeng, what do you want to do?" Xie Yiren sat up straight. Because of the pain in her back, she couldn''t lean on the back seat. But looking at Lu Lifeng''s generous appearance, she was angry. "What do you mean by that?" It''s raining so hard outside the window, and the wiper has been turned on to the maximum. Her fingers are clenched into fists, and her inner fear is rolling. She knows that once she goes home with Lu Lifeng, the things behind may not be in her control. Reason and emotion clash. Chapter 273 He did not speak, her voice accompanied by the rain outside the window, but it sounded so clearly in the car: "two years ago, you left without saying a word, you know me But go so simply, now, I am not easy to clean up their mood, I want to get engaged, why do you want to come back, even if you come back, why do you want to provoke me! " She angrily and mercilessly accused, with two years of grievance: "you talk, why do you want to provoke me!" "I''m sorry." She laughed, helpless and vulnerable: "I''m sorry, if it''s useful, why do you want the police? Don''t you always look down on me and treat me as a little girl? When I sent you to bed, you didn''t care. Now, why do you have to go back? What do you think I am. Stop... " The car didn''t stop, it was faster. Xie Yiren''s hand touched the handlebar of the car. As a result, Lu Lifeng dropped the lock. No matter how she shook it, the car was still. Xie Yi was angry, and his gorgeous face was full of strength: "OK, you want me to go back with you. OK, who''s afraid of who, then go back." Her angry hands embrace chest, no longer look at him. But he looked back at her: "according to people, I..." "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you!" Xie Yiren grits his teeth, his pretty face is full of haze, and his heart keeps sinking. He sighed. He didn''t speak any more. The silent suppression spread in the car. As his apartment was getting closer and closer, her heart became more and more chaotic. When he stopped the car and the lights in the car were on again, she still couldn''t restrain her fear. "Lu Lifeng, do you know that I will be engaged the day after tomorrow? Now you bring me back like this. Do you think my brother and Yu family will forgive you if they know?" He gently lifted his eyes, snapped out his seat belt, and said in a calm voice: "shouldn''t they thank me for picking you up from the rain, let''s go, let''s go up." "You are so shameless!" She was furious. With a wry smile of self mockery, he freely admitted her insult: "well, I think so, so I''d better go up." "But I don''t want to go. Lend me your mobile phone. I''ll call my friends and ask them to come and pick me up." She kept a sober mind after all. "Or afraid?" "Don''t push me. I won''t be fooled!" In the past two years, Xie Yi has grown up a lot. From a jolly girl who eats, drinks and plays to working hard in the market, she is no longer the old lady who does not know the world and does what she wants. He slightly moved, squinting at her beautiful shopping face, touched her head: "go up, I promise I won''t do anything to you. Now it''s too late, the rain is so heavy, it''s not safe for your friends to come here. I''ll send you home tomorrow morning, and I have to give you back the samples of the show." It''s a sample of the show. He''s wearing slightly narrow underwear Xieyi people''s mind did not consciously emerge out of the outline at that time, can no longer maintain such a cold face, spread out the white palm: "pants." Lu Lifeng lowered his head and stared at a part of his lower body. Xie Yiren was embarrassed: "Lu Lifeng, are you a hooligan or not?" He sniffed the words and chuckled: "don''t you advertise that it''s more comfortable to wear than not? I''ll give it back to you later! " She suddenly closed her palm, how to listen to this, all feel ambiguous ears hot: "you are so dirty!" Seeing this, Lu Li Feng sighed deeply. Before, when she was not familiar with the world, he was timid. Now, when she knew how to move forward and retreat, he was very sad. It was all his own sin. He opened the door and said, "get out of the car." Xie Yiren bit his lip and struggled again. If she doesn''t dare to go up, I''m afraid she''ll let him see her flat again. Besides, how about going up? Isn''t he always tolerant? I''m afraid he won''t succeed. "Lu Lifeng, you should not forget what you said before. In your eyes, I''m just a little sister." She''s giving him a warning. Lu Lifeng turned around and gave her a meaningful smile: "have you not grown up in the past two years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what, she will never take advantage of her words. In the end, she will be oppressed and will never speak again. All the way up the stairs. The clothes on his body are still a little wet. When his back is close to her, the muscle lines and spinal sulcus on his back are clearly visible. The picture is so attractive that Xie Yiren forces himself not to start. Lu Lifeng opened the door, turned on the light, and took a pair of indoor cotton from the shoe rack next to her feet. She quietly changed her eyes. She caught a glimpse of the dark brown leather sofa in the living room, and then remembered the scene of herself lying on his chest that night. "Go in." He pointed to the room upstairs and said, "take a bath and change your clothes, or you''ll catch a cold."Cold, she sneezed, did not speak, she pursed her lips to go upstairs, he went to the kitchen. Instead of going into his bedroom, she chose the guest room next to him. The guest room is very empty, because it has been uninhabited for a long time, but there is no Nightgown in the mobile wardrobe. When she was in trouble, Lu Lifeng knocked at the door. She looked back and saw that he was holding a thick Navy Blue bathrobe in his hand. His tone was natural: "there is no women''s Nightgown at home, wear this." He put the clothes on the bed, before leaving, he did not forget to explain, "you put the changed clothes outside the bathroom, I''ll help you to dry later, and, well, lie on the bed, I''ll give you medicine." ¡­¡­ The underwear was all wet. When I changed my clothes, my back was burning. When I reached for it, it hurt even more. As for the clothes basket, she hesitated for a long time. She didn''t throw it out, and then locked the toilet door tightly. Lu Lifeng''s Nightgown is very big. The number of 185 is put on her. It looks like a little girl who steals adult clothes and covers her head to toe. The girl in the mirror, just after the bath, her cheeks are slightly red, her wet long curly hair is hanging behind her head, her round eyelids are slightly upturned, it seems that she is still slightly suffused with water light, her eyes are bright and her teeth are white, and she is gentle and lovely. She is not in the same tension as before. And under the jaw, you can''t see anything. There was a knock on the door and a question: "where are your clothes?" Xie Yiren swallowed his saliva nervously, took a few deep breaths, stabilized his mind, and then opened the door with the basket. Lu Lifeng had obviously taken a bath outside the door. The same Navy robe she was wearing was straight and sexy. His belt was tied loosely on his waist. The light reflected the slightly open neckline, revealing the wheat colored chest. The texture was perfect and tight, which made people unable to look directly at him. "Give me the clothes." He reached for her basket and saw the little strapless bra and underpants on the top. She looked embarrassed. When he reached for it, he hid the whole basket behind her. "No, I can wash it myself. Don''t bother you. Tell me where the dryer is." He didn''t force her further. He raised the active oil in his hand: "then you should lie in bed first. I''ll give you the oil. " Xie Yiren refused even if he didn''t want to: "no! You give me the oil, I can wipe it myself "Are you sure?" he asked "Well." It''s a vacuum under her. If you really want him to wipe it, isn''t it He saw through her confused careful thinking at a glance, and his face was serious: "go and lie down. You have to push away the congestion. You can''t do it yourself. If you don''t want to get up tomorrow, just lie down. I''m not so mean." Xieyi people smell speech heart a Zheng, and he has turned to the bedside: "come here, isn''t quite direct, quite bold a girl? Why are you so timid now? " "Lu Lifeng, are you exciting me again?" He didn''t admit it or deny it. He just looked at her with thick, ink like eyes. Xie Yiren felt uncomfortable. At last, he had to give up his arms and move towards the bedside with difficult steps. Of course, she knew that it might be a fire, but she would never allow it to happen. In this case, it''s a must. Lie down and untie your belt. Lu Lifeng pulled down her bathrobe, and her nervous breathing stopped. A small face buried in the pillow was red enough to bleed. Before going to bed, Xie Yiren turned off the headlights in the room, leaving only a dim yellow desk lamp. Of course, Lu Lifeng understood that this was not her deliberate ambiguity, but she wanted to take advantage of the darkness as a cover, but what she didn''t know was that it was more charming. Her smooth, white and translucent back is shining under the stage light, like a piece of high-quality cream white jade. She has always been in good shape, not only with clear spinal sulcus, but also with two more waist eyes. He pulls his nightgown under the waist eyes and doesn''t go down. It''s a pity that there is a red spot in the middle of the white back. It''s not that it destroys the beauty, but that it''s pitiful. Xieyi people didn''t notice Lu Lifeng''s complicated psychological activities. He just wondered why he didn''t start. He said that immediately, he twisted the medicine oil and spread it in his palm. After rubbing it hot, his hands covered Xieyi people''s smooth back. The strength of the hand he pressed was just right, and he helped her to press the temple before. Xie Yiren guessed that he must have learned it specially, but it''s still painful, painful At the beginning, it was OK. He may have considered her tolerance, so his manipulation was mild. But with the oil burning, his manipulation became faster and faster, and her hand strength became heavier and heavier. Naturally, she was more and more painful. She buried her face in the pillow and kept on gritting her teeth. But at the end, she couldn''t stand it any more. She suddenly raised her head and cried "Pain, don''t wipe, pain..." But he had no pity for jade, even though his mouth was beautiful: "you can bear it, I''ll be light, and it will soon be ok..." But in fact, where there is light ah, clearly is more and more heavy, OK. Chapter 274 Beichi''s lower lip bleeding, pain beyond her extreme, she can no longer bear, screamed and turned over to avoid Lu Lifeng''s massage, the room filled with a strong smell of oil, pungent and cool, and when she turned over, she looked down at her white body, and then looked at the silent Lu Lifeng, his deep eyes silent Fall on her body, she suddenly a Zheng, quickly pull over the quilt to cover oneself, yell and scold: "Lu Lifeng, where do your eyes look?" Lu Lifeng recovered from his angry questioning voice, but he couldn''t erase the huge impact brought by the snow-white carcass under the quilt. His protruding Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and said solemnly, "come out, push again, it will be ready soon." "No, it hurts." Xie Yi''s tearful pain has exceeded her expectation. She doesn''t want to do it again. "If you don''t push now, it will hurt tomorrow." "Then wait till tomorrow." Her voice with infinite grievance, beautiful pupil water moist, she looked at him, like a small brush brush over his heart. He took a deep breath and suppressed his agitation: "listen, come here." He seems to take out the dignity of the elders, but Xieyi people don''t eat him at all. He is stubborn: "I said I don''t want to wipe it. It''s my business to die of pain tomorrow. What''s the relationship with you? You go out, I''m going to sleep." He turned a deaf ear to her words and insisted: "can''t get through it?" She also turned a blind eye to him and simply pulled the quilt over her and went to sleep. Lu Lifeng gritted his teeth: "OK, if you don''t come here, I''ll..." "How are you?" She was angry. "I''ll go." The mountain doesn''t turn, the water turns, you just come, then I''ll go. How easy. "Ah, ah, ah..." When Lu Lifeng began to lift her quilt, Xie Yiren screamed. Fortunately, this is a separate design, or the neighbors would have thought that a homicide had happened. "Lu Lifeng, you smelly bastard, what do you want to do, Lu Lifeng, you let go, let go!" "Well, well, you let go first, you let go, I''ll let you wipe..." At last, the quarrel gradually subsided, and ended in the defeat of the weak woman. Xie Yiren was panting for breath in the process of snatching the quilt. He was as stable as a mountain, and was not affected at all. He insisted, "turn around." She bit her lip and felt aggrieved by his ruthlessness and cold blood. She said that it hurt to death, but he had to insist on it. The quilt slid down a little bit. Looking at his calm and calm appearance, Xie Yi suddenly felt upset. He simply clattered and opened the quilt, just like a white jade Avalokitesvara, lying there holy and enchanting. Lu Lifeng looked at her without saying a word. She looked at him with a red face and suddenly lifted her hair. Her words were quite bold: "doctor Lu, am I beautiful?" When Lu Lifeng didn''t speak, she would smile, dazzled at the corners of her eyes. Finally, she straightened up slowly and climbed up to Lu Lifeng. Her slender white arm hooked his neck, and on the other hand, she tore the button of his shirt. In her eyes, Han Chun, with some secret hint: "doctor Lu, do you want me to put on my pants this time?" His dark eyes fell on her pretty face: "do you have any trousers to wear?" Xie Yiren''s fingers were stiff, biting his lips, and his face slowly exuded red. Then he suddenly pulled out his hand: "boring, I don''t want to play with you." "No one''s playing with you!" All of a sudden, her wrist was firmly fastened, and then he leaned over and pushed her down on the soft bed. Xie Yiren gasped, but she didn''t cry out. She seemed to have expected that he didn''t dare to be so confident: "Dr. Lu, you''d better go down, don''t let me look down on you, you can''t satisfy me at all." She tried to pretend to be calm on her face and uttered a lot of words. Lu Lifeng was not annoyed, but felt: "it seems that I left a very bad impression on you." Her body''s Xi Mengsi elasticity is good, withstood two people''s weight, also only slightly subsided, Xie Yiren smiles, the scallion white charming finger lightly skims his angular side face, in the vision takes slightly provocation: "yes, very bad, thanks to Jinchen later make up for me, otherwise, I don''t know that the original man can be so wild and so brave." Lu Lifeng pressed Xieyi''s boneless body and clearly felt her rapid and disordered heartbeat. However, because of her words, his narrow and deep eyes narrowed slightly: "just now, say it again." Xie Yiren sighed softly: "forget it, don''t say good words for the second time. If you want, I can come here. I''m afraid you don''t dare. I feel that you can''t compare with Jinchen, so as not to leave an unpleasant impression. So I advise you not to insult yourself." This is the highest insult to a man! Staring at Xie Yi''s smiling face, Lu Lifeng admits that he is jealous. However, a lot of things happened in the past two years. He was not qualified to scold her, but he could not hide his sour tone: "no wonder I didn''t ask for what I want now. Let me see if yu Jinchen has taught you well."She lost the bet. When she saw him compete with her like a lone gambler, she felt chilly, because the expression on his face was so deep that it was frightening and frightening. But she didn''t cry, and didn''t ask for mercy. Her rough fingers hurt her. She looked at him stubbornly for a moment. ¡­¡­ Xie Yi''s eyes slowly shed tears. She looks down on herself. She is already engaged, but she still has a relationship with others on the eve of engagement. All of a sudden, it''s spread that she wants to know what the face of Xie''s family is and how Yu Jinchen and Yu''s family are. Lu Lifeng couldn''t see through her so careful thinking. He touched her white and plump face, leaned over her ear and whispered, "leave everything to me, I will solve it." Her long eyelashes were clear under the light. After a while of thinking, she finally acquiesced that he was ready to go. For the first time, when all the dust is settled, Xie Yi''s sweat seems to be fished out from the water. Chapter 275 The high temperature in the room made the population dry. Her long wet hair stuck to her cheek. Her beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit, just like a cat''s pupil. Her shortness of breath gradually calmed down. The man lay on her body motionless. She put out a white index finger and poked his hard broad shoulder. Her voice was lazy and charming: "Hey, down, dead again, You are so heavy... " He laughed deeply, and then he kissed the corner of her eyebrow. Then he turned over to one side and said, "why didn''t I see you cry deeply just now?" Xie Yiren''s newly recovered blush began to climb over her pretty face uncontrollably, and her tone was coquettish: "Lu Lifeng, you''ve got a bargain and you''ve sold yourself well, don''t you say something nice after bullying people?" Lu Lifeng nodded, his voice was especially hoarse in the dark: "what do you want to hear?" Xie Yi''s discontented Duqi mouth, pulled the quilt to cover himself: "forget it, don''t bother to say, men are really a virtue, eat dry wipe clean don''t admit it, before and after completely different!" His laughter vibrated in his chest and his Adam''s apple went up and down: "who told you that?" "Don''t I see it with my own eyes? Who else can I tell? "Push away his outstretched hand, Xie Yiren murmurs discontentedly. But he did not let go, a lift the quilt: "not hot? Go wash it and then sleep. " In the scream of Xie Yi people, Lu Lifeng carried her into the bathroom. Before the end of the musical, because of the sudden appearance of the woman, Tang Xiaoyan was useless and fainted. In the hospital ward, Fu Yunqian stood with his back in front of the window. On the bed beside him lay Tang Xiaoyan, who was too frightened to faint. There was a knock at the door. The door of the ward was not closed. Fu Yunqian could see the person clearly from the glass window in front of him. The woman at the door is wearing a goose yellow dress with buttocks wrapped. She doesn''t have to clean up. Her short hair shows her capable temperament. Her face is gentle and elegant, her eyes are gentle and harmless, but her smile at the corner of her mouth makes people feel uncomfortable. This is Han xiaduo, who made Tang Xiaoyan dizzy. Her makeup is still amazing, flaming red lips, no wonder just the theater can frighten people dizzy, just changed the scene, not so terrible. There was silence in the ward. She stood at the door, eyes light: "Yunqian." Fu Yunqian''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t even look back: "what''s the matter?" Han xiaduo looked at his broad and straight back, and his mood was complex, even though she was calm on the surface. For a man who has been working hard and scheming for so many years, he finally disdains even one look in his eyes. These emotions are not enough to describe her anger. "Is it convenient for you to talk outside?" Fu Yunqian is very calm, without any cover up: "Miss Han, let''s say something here. I really don''t think there is any topic we need to talk about alone." Han xiaduo tone light sneer: "good, if you are not afraid to wake her up, no problem, say here." Fu Yunqian lowered his head and looked at Tang Xiaoyan on the bed. He didn''t want to wake him up, so he scowled and strode out. Han xiaduo also looked at Tang Xiaoyan on the eye bed. His eyes were no longer as calm as before, just like a sword. Then he followed Fu Yunqian''s steps. He didn''t go far either. He was at the exit of the safety stairs in the ward room. His tall figure was hidden in the shadow behind him and blurred his face. As soon as Han xiaduo approached, he said, "come on, what''s the matter?" She said with a clear smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can''t we talk about the past?" If we still feel a little guilty about Han xiaduo before, the past two years in Las Vegas have exhausted his little bit of guilt. Goodbye is also a friend. It''s useless to put this kind of nonsense on him: "it''s between friends, it''s not suitable to put it here." "No? Are we no longer friends? " This meaningless exploration and boring topic made Fu Yunqian frown: "if you just want to say these words, goodbye." His low voice is so cold at the moment. Han xiaduo guards the exit. If Fu Yunqian wants to leave, she must pass by her side. So when he comes, she takes the initiative to approach him. Her posture is still well maintained. Her face in her thirties is as tender as a little girl. Fu Yunqian eyes deep staring at her, that touching cold, people are afraid, and unconsciously want to be close. He has her familiar taste, she quickly on tiptoe, to his thin and tough lips. Unfortunately, his action is faster. He not only turns his face away from her, but also throws people away like a garbage in front of his eyes. His eyebrows are full of unhappiness and disgust. Han xiaduo''s back is against the wall, and the impact of the back of her head makes her lose her mind for a short time. At this time, Fu Yunqian has stridden past her, and she has no time to catch it: "Fu Yunqian! "In a hurry, she called out his name," stop! "Fu Yunqian''s steps did pause a little, and his smile turned back, cold and deep: "if you think this is not enough, I can throw you down the window." Han xiaduo was shocked by his indifference and dignity. His eyes were as cold as a knife, which made people unable to look directly at him. "I thought you should be good in these two years, but you are still as stupid. "It''s obviously a face with the same complexion, but it''s almost mean to say it," we should make it very clear that if you live your own life peacefully, we''ll write off the past two years. If you don''t realize it, then do it yourself! " He strode away, without a trace of stay, Han xiaduo''s heart, abruptly and was chiseled a blood hole. What he said was light and clever, but who knows how much she suffered and how many sins she suffered for him. The car accident destroyed her leg, her dream and her life. Now her leg is good, and how capable Fu Yunqian is. She went to the world famous orthopedic doctor to do the operation again. Although she can''t dance any more, she walks normally But it''s not affected. And her head, so seriously infected, almost turned around and around in the ghost, which was able to get out of danger. After many lives, but still can''t keep him. At the same time, she did not understand where she lost to Tang Xiaoyan, because Tang Xiaoyan was younger than herself? But she didn''t come here when she was so young. Regardless of appearance and family background, she thinks that everything is no worse than Tang Xiaoyan, but why does he just like her, and even break with the Han family for her sake. "Why! "She was really not reconciled. When Fu Yunqian left, she ran and stopped him," Fu Yunqian, why? " "No why. "Fu Yunqian broke off her blue and white fingers clutching her sleeve," Fu''s family and Han''s family''s affection has been broken, self-respect. " He took away her hand and left without looking back. In the ward, Tang Xiaoyan had woken up and sat at the head of the bed. She was still in a trance. When Fu Yunqian came in, she looked at his handsome and angular facial features. It seemed that the kind of fear just now had not passed. Her fingers were clinging to the sheets under her body. She was not sure that she was dazzled, but she really saw Han xiaduo. His warm palm covered her forehead: "it''s OK, I''ll take you back." Tang Xiaoyan took his hand, his lips wriggled, he nodded: "she is to see her cousin Han Jingyu, it has nothing to do with us." So, it''s really Han xiaduo. She didn''t dream, let alone go to hell. Because of Han Jingyu, they met again in Melbourne. How big and how small the world is. Fu Yunqian''s hand covered the back of her hand: "don''t think about it. The Fu family and the Han family have no relationship. She''s just an insignificant stranger. Go back." "Well." It''s in a single room not far away. Han Jingyu is lying on the bed watching a movie, smiling and leaning forward and backward, wearing hot pants. Her two slender legs are shaking on the bed, and an apple in her hand is bitten by her. Seeing that Han xiaduo came in with a pale face, she bit down the apple in her mouth heartlessly and then asked with a smile: "cousin, have you met my cousin?" Han xiaduo didn''t speak. He stood at the window and looked down. He saw a man holding a woman downstairs and opening the car door for her. Fu Yunqian never saves people who are not considerate. He is self-centered and indifferent. But once he decides which one he is good for, he will try his best to spoil people. Han Jingyu sees that she ignores herself and throws the apple into the garbage can by the door. She claps her hands and shakes them to her side. Just as Tang Xiaoyan gets on the bus, Fu Yunqian goes to the cab and grins: "no wonder you ignore me, cousin. After such a bad scene, I''m not in the mood to talk." Han xiaduo stares at her when she sees the car driving away. Han Jingyu shrugs her shoulders, does some waist twisting relaxation, and then lies back in bed to watch the movie. Under the incandescent lamp, Han Jingyu''s facial features are very clear and beautiful, which is quite different from Han xiaduo''s beauty. Although they are cousins, they have little in common. Her cousin is unruly, willful, unconventional, and does not even inherit any advantages from her parents. Her father is a great master in the field of calligraphy and painting, and her mother is the vice president of a famous hospital It''s fun. I''m not young. I''ve been passing by at the end of the list in my studies. It''s really heartbreaking for Han Zhijing and his wife. If it wasn''t for Han Jingyu''s phone call this time, she couldn''t have known that Fu Yunqian was in Melbourne, so she took the opportunity to see her. She tied Fu Yunqian up for two years, but as soon as the time came, he decided to take the knife off, ended all the love and left Las Vegas. And she had to stay because she wanted to recover. "Cousin, are your feet all right. "Han Jingyu glanced at her slender legs in high heels. Han xiaduo looked cold: "well. Almost "Do you want to roll the earth? I think that Tang Xiaoyan is just like that. I don''t know what my brother-in-law likes about her. "Han Jingyu''s words are like a wasp tail needle into Han xiaduo''s heart. At this time, there was a shout at the door: "quiet words, nonsense! It''s someone else''s business. Don''t speak ill of others behind their backs. It''s an ill bred thing! " When Han Jingyu heard Han Zhijing''s rebuke, she sneered back: "sorry, you haven''t given me the responsibility of education since you were a child, so I don''t know what education is." Chapter 276 Han Zhijing has a green face. As the saying goes, son doesn''t teach his father and son. He really feels sorry about Han Jingyu. The marriage problem between him and her mother has led to her rebellion today. As parents, they have an unshirkable responsibility. But sometimes he can''t help but wonder who Han Jingyu''s paranoid temperament is inherited from. It is clear that they are not so stubborn people. More think more headache, next to Han xiaduo advised: "uncle, quiet language is still young, can teach slowly." "Little? It''s almost twenty-five. Look at Miss Tang. She''s the same age as you "Han Zhijing just subconsciously thought of Tang Xiaoyan. He mentioned it casually, but he didn''t think that he offended two women, or two cautious women. Han xiaduo is OK. Even if he is unhappy, he will not talk back to his face. Han Jingyu is different. He sneers coldly: "Miss Tang, Miss Tang Dad, if you really like it, you should divorce my mother and go after others to see if they can look up to an old man like you! " Han Jingyu has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Han Zhijing''s sharp and mean look makes him angry. He raises his hand two steps ahead. Han Jingyu is slightly alarmed, but he still puts his face close to him. "Fight, fight, it''s not the first time anyway!" "Rebellious girl! How did I give birth to a son of a bitch like you! "Han Zhijing walked away. *** the night was quiet, and it was midnight when I returned to the villa. Tang Xiaoyan went to the small bedroom to see Fu Bao. After he was sure that he was asleep, he sat by the bed and refused to go. He was urged to leave several times by the man. Xie Yiren and Yu Jinchen are getting engaged. Fu Yunqian is going back to attend their engagement ceremony, which is the day after tomorrow, which means they have to leave tomorrow. Heart is naturally reluctant, sad inevitable. In addition, I met Han xiaduo again today. I can imagine how bad my mood is. Fu Yunqian saw through her mind and put a few wisps of her hair behind her ears. His low voice tended to be gentle: "do you want to go back with me to attend the engagement ceremony of Xie Yi people?" He was obviously tempting her. Of course, she also wanted to, but she shook her head and refused: "no, I just came back. Do you think China is a back garden. Come and go as you please He also did not force, looking at her gloomy face, threw her a big good news: "then I leave Jinyan with you." "Are you serious?" She didn''t believe it. "You don''t want to? Then I''ll take him back. " "How can it be!" She jumped straight out of bed and wrapped her legs around his thin waist The depression at the bottom of my heart is swept away. "But are you sure you can take care of him?" Tang Xiaoyan pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "can you leave Aunt Li with you?" He picked eyebrows: "it''s not impossible, but what''s my advantage?" She tilted her head. What benefits do you want He increased the strength of the hand, meaning self-evident. Since he is so kind to her and is willing to leave her children, Tang Xiaoyan is also a person who knows how to repay her kindness Xie Yiren was awakened by pain. She was drowsy in the middle of the bath. She was too tired to fight with her eyelids. At last, she let herself sleep. Let Lu Lifeng wash her clean, and wrapped the towel back to the bed, and then, came the whine of killing pigs. Mingming has just been affectionate, but now it has become a cruel picture. Lu Lifeng stood outside the bed with one leg, knelt on the bed with the other, and fixed her waist with one hand. One hand in her body push rub, ignore the cry of Xie Yi people, refused to let her move a cent: "endure, good, right away." "Liar, Lu Lifeng, you big liar, pain, pain..." Just now the body was broken that moment of pain, compared with this kind of persistent pain now, it is too small. Xie Yi''s face was buried in the snow-white soft pillow, her crying voice was hoarse, and the pain seemed to have numbed her nerves. At last, when Lu Lifeng stopped, she didn''t say a word. Lu Lifeng was shocked by the motionless jade body lying there. Of course, he knew the pain, but it was not for her good, but she was really distressed. She knelt down at the head of the bed to check her condition. Warm big hand gently shakes her shoulder, called a few according to people. Xie Yiren didn''t respond, so he was anxious to turn the person over. As a result, he put his hand on her cheek and was caught by her. He put it on his mouth and pressed the thumb of his right hand! Hard, hard! A pair of misty cat pupil also hung a moment of crystal clear tears. Lu Lifeng ate pain, but did not struggle, so let her bite, hard vent. Xie Yiren glared at him angrily, until the faint smell of blood spread in her mouth, she loosened her teeth, and her tender lips left his mouth, where there was already blood dripping, she only looked at it, and her tears suddenly fell more fierce.Lu Lifeng has always known that women are unreasonable and incomprehensible animals. Turning their faces is faster than turning a book. Of course, as a professional male psychologist, it''s common for him to understand women''s mentality. She knows that he is guilty. Under the influence of his anger and anger, she is stimulated by his blood. Maybe even she doesn''t know what she wants. Xie Yiren''s head is drooping, and his long soft chestnut hair is scattered on his shoulders. He is thin and moving, sobbing. Lu Lifeng took the paper towel beside to wipe her tears. Xie Yiren stared at his bloody wound and seemed more sad: "why don''t you hide?" "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. Come on, wipe your tears. Don''t cry. If you''re still uncomfortable, you''ll take another bite." He even generously contributed his left hand. Xieyi people don''t have a good hand to fight in the past: "Lu Lifeng, are you stupid?" "Well, no more crying?" She didn''t want to cry, but the tears just couldn''t stop. Lu Lifeng didn''t say anything at all at last, and quietly took her petite shoulder into her arms. Xie Yiren leaned on his heart, put his fingers through his fingers, and firmly held his injured hand: "is it very painful?" "It doesn''t hurt." How can it not hurt. But Xieyi people clasped his slender and powerful fingers, but he was quiet and speechless, and let him hold and lean on him. His mood was extremely complicated, sweet and hesitating. "No more crying?" Aware of her choking, Lu Lifeng was relieved. Xie Yiren blushed: "it''s better to treat the wound." Lu Lifeng nodded: "then you sit here and I''ll clean it up." "Good." I was very tired just now, but now I don''t feel sleepy at all. The back is still burning, but it seems much better than just now. There was a pack of cigarettes and a lighter at the end of the bed. She pursed her lips, crossed her body, and most of her body swung out of the window. She took a cigarette out of the box and lit it. In the past two years, when she was under pressure, she also smoked several times with her friends in the circle. In fact, their circle is very complicated, not only smoking, but also taking drugs. There were people who took Xieyi people with them. Of course, she refused. However, when she was suffering and under great pressure, she also quietly tried this kind of bad girl''s work. But recently, she was smoking for the first time, and it was a male cigarette with such a strong nicotine smell. When she tried it for the first time, she really choked. When Lu Lifeng came in, he saw a beautiful and delicate girl leaning on the head of the bed under the orange light. Her two slender legs were overlapped. Her two little feet were clasped together, shaking slightly. Her head was lowered. Her long eyelashes had butterfly like shadows on her eyelids. There was a long cigarette between her fingertips. The spark was shining and jumping on her fingertips, and her mouth was long Spit out a ring of smoke. The picture was beautiful, but he didn''t want to enjoy it. He went to the bedside, the girl immediately put out the cigarette in the ashtray with a smile, clapped her hands, and said before he spoke: "I just try the taste, not what men say. After that, a cigarette is better than a living immortal. Do you want to have one too?" He did not speak, such as ink eyes staring at her, she opened a pair of innocent big eyes looking at him, finally, he went to the curtain, opened the window, scattered the smell of smoke in the room, and, fishy smell. Xie Yiren grinned and thought that he was going to preach when he came back to the bed. As a result, he didn''t say anything. He lifted the quilt and went to bed. She moved to the side automatically. Then she saw him throw the cigarette and lighter into the garbage can next to him and asked her, "how do you feel?" "Well?" She took a look at him and compared what she had said before and after. She suddenly realized that, but with a light expression, "it''s OK. It''s not as good as what men say." With a smile, he reached out and pinched her round and small nose: "it''s not the next case." "I''ll just see the taste." "Well, it''s not the first time you''ve smoked. When did you start smoking?" Xieyi people to fingers, faltering tone, trying to muddle through. Lu Lifeng refused, so she put out her hand to pinch his arm. His muscles were so strong and hard as marble. She knew that she couldn''t escape, so she had to admit it honestly: "two years ago, you left for a month. My friend asked me to try. I tried, but it didn''t taste good. I smoked several times intermittently." "How many times was that?" "Three or four times, I don''t remember." He was silent. Xie Yiren waited for a long time, but did not wait for the man''s response. He secretly raised his eyes and looked at him, only to find that he was not looking at himself for a moment. His eyes were deep, gentle and with pity. Her heart is a pain, ideal is very plump, reality is very bony. Happy indulgence in the past, the cruel reality in front of the two, her mood suddenly depressed, pulled over the quilt to cover themselves: "I sleep." The night after tomorrow, it''s her engagement banquet with Yu Jinchen. Lu Lifeng didn''t force her. After she got into the quilt, she followed her. She touched her soft black hair in her palm: "well, I''ll talk to your brother about the engagement."Xie Yiren didn''t mean to take Joe, but also had his own concerns: "let me think about it again." See you off at the airport. Fu Yunqian returned home, light and simple, without any luggage. Chen Mo stood not far away with a small suitcase, and Fu Bao was not far away with Aunt Li. The parting was imminent, and sadness was inevitable. Tang Xiaoyan stood in front of him and helped him straighten out his shirt collar without folds: "Bon voyage." Fu Yunqian looked down at her: "do you really want me to go?" ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean "Why else can''t I see your sadness at all?" Chapter 277 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan suddenly speechless, pursed his lips, right fingers, and grabbed his head, "I''m sad in my heart." "Really, I didn''t see it." Tang Xiaoyan laughs, mainly because Fu Bao left, diluting the sadness. Fu Yunqian put his hands on her shoulder: "forget it, I''m leaving. Call me if you have something." Fu Jinyan holding a box of pure milk, saw that Fu Yunqian was going to leave, and waved to him: "Uncle dad, goodbye." He smell speech, the facial expression is ugly again a few minutes, this Niang two, really is a virtue, but before leaving, still amiable touch son''s head: "want to listen to mother''s words, listen to Aunt Li''s words, otherwise I will take you back tomorrow." "All right." The little boy nodded his head, and kissed Fu Yunqian in the face, kissing his face with milk foam. Chen Mo next to a low smile, Fu Yunqian wiped a face, full of disgust went to Tang Xiaoyan side, Tang Xiaoyan this time is very interesting, in Fu Jinyan kiss place, another kiss, the man''s deep face slightly eased, nodded: "I''m gone." After seeing Fu Yunqian enter the security check, Tang Xiaoyan takes Aunt Li and the little guy back. Fu Yunqian''s arrangement was very considerate. He not only gave them a driver to take them on a trip, but also found accommodation for them in the high-end community near the school, so that she could go to school and take care of the children. The house is very large, well decorated and new. Because it is adjacent to the university buildings and belongs to the prime location, it must be expensive. He said that it was lent to her by a friend. Whether it''s true or false, he can stay with the kids near the school. Tang Xiaoyan felt very close to his carefulness. After coming back from the airport, the professor asked her to go to the office, so she left Aunt Li at home and went to school quickly. In the professor''s office, she saw Han Zhijing. Simple plaid shirt and black suit pants, his dress is regular, elegant and gentlemanly. Tang Xiaoyan nods to him politely. Although he is Han xiaduo''s uncle, she is not the kind of person who will be involved casually. Han Zhijing likes Tang Xiaoyan very much. She is gentle and doesn''t like her daughter. If she doesn''t agree with her, she will fight each other. He is respected by others and enjoys a high social status. However, at home, he is not satisfied. His husband and wife can barely keep close to each other before. However, in recent years, with his more and more time away from home, he has no basic communication. ¡° mr.han? ¡±The professor called out to him. Han Zhijing replied and apologized in English: "sorry, doctor, I''m lost." The professor is very kind: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. The school asked the decoration team to evaluate the compensation for the apartment, so..." "I understand." Han Zhijing is very modest, "this is what we should undertake." The professor nodded and told him that in view of Han Jingyu''s explosion accident, the school rearranged her apartment without kitchen, but it was an old-fashioned apartment, and the facilities were not as good as the new apartment. After hearing this, Han Zhijing is in a bit of a dilemma, which is why he came here today. "Mr. Han, is there anything hard to say? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. " Han Zhijing sighs, and then tells them that because Han xiaduo rents an apartment nearby, Han Jingyu asks to move in with her, so she doesn''t live in school. "Han xiaduo rented an apartment here?" Tang Xiaoyan was very surprised, "is she going to live here?" Han Zhijing didn''t hide her. He was also clear about Han xiaduo, Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan, so he told Tang Xiaoyan the truth: "she also decided to study vocal music here for half a year, because she can''t dance any more, so she planned to play violin and study for half a year. The school has agreed to her application." Tang Xiaoyan was silent, but the professor said that he would make a report with the school for the record. Han Zhijing also sent a thick invitation letter to the professor, which was made of black gold edge and painted with white landscape: "Professor, this is the invitation letter for my personal calligraphy and painting exhibition held in the museum at the end of this month, inviting you to attend." The invitation is very characteristic and poetic. The strong oriental style of ink and wash landscape gives people a calm and solid impression. The professor and President Qian come from the same school, and President Qian and Han Zhijing are close friends. Knowing that Han Zhijing is coming to Melbourne to hold a calligraphy and painting exhibition, he specially asks his elder martial brother to take care of him. At this moment, the professor naturally agrees. When he left the professor''s office, Tang Xiaoyan was still a little confused. Han Zhijing looked at her slightly pale face and worried: "Miss Tang, are you ok?" Tang Xiaoyan weak smile, avoided him to reach out to help her kindness: "I''m ok." But there was still some anger, "why does she have to study here?" Can''t we change places. Han Zhijing sighs that the two girls of the Han family are not fuel-efficient lamps that have broken their parents'' hearts. After such a long time, Han xiaduo still refuses to give up. Even if the whole Han family is not easy, she still insists on acting recklessly. He can''t answer Tang Xiaoyan''s question."It''s almost noon. Let me treat you to dinner." Han Zhijing can''t help but send out an invitation. He finds that the more Tang Xiaoyan looks, the more suitable he is. "No need." Tang Xiaoyan refused, "my son is waiting for me at home. I''ll go back first." Han Zhijing also did not force, nodded: "then I also go back to see static language." They walked out of the school in silence. Tang Xiaoyan was very surprised. He didn''t see Han Zhijing''s car. He followed her for a long time. She thought he was following her on purpose, so she stopped and said politely, "Mr. Han, don''t send me. I''ll be there soon." Han Zhijing pointed to the high-end community behind her and asked, "do you live here?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "so I can go by myself." Han Zhijing listened to her words but laughed: "do you think I have been following you?" Isn''t it? Her slight frown betrayed her careful thinking. He shook his head: "xiaduo and Jingyu also live here." Only a narrow road can describe their relationship. The community is very big. When she knows that Han Zhijing and she have a destination, it''s hard for her to say anything more. Thinking about such a big place, it''s not so coincidental that she''s still in the same building. In fact, it''s such a coincidence that watching Han Zhijing follow her all the way into the elevator, she presses her own floor and goes to see Han Zhijing. Her eyes are a little surprised, and she doesn''t mean to stretch out her hand. She already knows that, what''s more, Han xiaduo is facing her door to door. It is absolutely impossible for Fu Yunqian to find a place for them where Han xiaduo is. Then the only explanation is that Han xiaduo came from behind and came in after Fu Yunqian settled here. There is no such coincidence in the world, just as there is no possibility of two identical leaves. Too much coincidence is deliberate artificial. Tang Xiaoyan sneered: "Mr. Han, what a coincidence." Han Zhijing naturally saw through the mystery here and twisted his eyebrow: "don''t worry, I..." Tang Xiaoyan interrupted him: "no, it''s free for others to rent. You''re just their uncle and you''re not their father. There''s no need to worry about me." Since Han xiaduo has chosen here, it is impossible to move away easily, no matter what Han Zhijing says. Han Zhijing''s mouth was a little bitter. Yes, he was a failed elder. When the elevator arrived, he took out another black invitation from his pocket: "I hope you''ll appreciate it." With Han Zhijing alone, Tang Xiaoyan still respected him very much. After thinking about it, he accepted it first: "I''ll try my best." Han Zhijing nods and the elevator arrives, only to find that the doors on both sides are open. The little guy hangs his head and stands on one side wrongly. Aunt Li stands in front of the little guy and apologizes to Han Jingyu. Han xiaduo stood in front of the gate, rubbing his left buttock with one hand and supporting his waist with the other. One foot was bare and the other was wearing slippers. The slipper that was thrown out flew all the way, and there was a flat banana skin with changed color under the slipper As soon as he saw Tang Xiaoyan, Fu Jinyan ran towards her with two short legs, whimpering: "Mom, mom..." This is the first time that the little guy called her mother. It''s really the first time that Tang Xiaoyan was moved and excited. He immediately squatted down and hugged the little guy in his arms. He almost cried with joy. But before she opened her mouth, Han Jingyu''s sarcasm had already sounded: "Oh, what kind of life is it, what kind of son is it, what kind of son is it It''s so cheap... " Han Jingyu can say anything about her, but Tang Xiaoyan can''t stand insulting Fu Bao like this. His child is a treasure in his heart. He can''t tolerate others saying that one and a half of them are not good. What''s more, although a two-year-old can''t understand these dirty words, Han Jingyu''s sharp tone has obviously scared the child. The little guy is shivering in Tang Xiaoyan''s arms. Tang Xiaoyan just wanted to open his mouth, another deep reprimand has quickly sounded: "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself, old me and others'' old, young me and others'' young, Han Jingyu, while insulting others, can you think of yourself, or even be more uncivilized than them?" He went to Tang Xiaoyan and apologized to her, "I''m sorry, Miss Tang. I didn''t teach the children well, which surprised the children. I apologize to you." "You..." Han Jingyu''s face turned white when he was told that Han Zhijing would help outsiders without asking any questions. He was out of control. "Dad, what you said is really nice. I''m moved to hear it. Who can''t say the truth, but do you know what this little boy has done? He threw banana peels at the elevator, trying to kill us. If I hadn''t acted fast Hum Han Jingyu hums to Fu Jinyan heavily. There are two strings of tears on the little guy''s face. Tang Xiaoyan takes a paper towel to wipe it for him and then holds him up with a slight frown: "Jinyan, you say yourself, what''s the matter?" The little guy couldn''t be wronged. Bai Nen''s facial features wrinkled into a small bun: "no, I threw it in the garbage can, but I didn''t throw it in. She didn''t step on the ground when she walked." There is a trash can in the middle of the two elevators. Fu Jin is short. It''s really difficult to put it in the trash can. How can a two-year-old child have such harmful thoughts? What''s more, he doesn''t know Han''s sisters at all. Of course, Tang Xiaoyan can''t help his own children. He said to Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter?" Chapter 278 Aunt Li grimaced: "what the young master said is true. We just came back from playing outside. The young master was hungry and ate a banana. I was opening the door. When he saw that there was a garbage can there, he came to throw it, but he didn''t throw it in. How could he know that they just came out We didn''t mean to The matter is clear. Tang Xiaoyan sympathizes with Han Zhijing, who has no quality to yell at. He sighs: "Miss Han, although Jinyan is unintentional, it''s our fault first. I apologize for him. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life and don''t have the same opinion with a child." Han xiaduo took a look at Tang Xiaoyan. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word. She also knew that the child didn''t mean to do it, but she let Han be surprised and scolded. Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t want to entangle with him. He lifted his eyes and said coldly: "you''d better go to the hospital for examination. If you have any problems, you can come to me with the medical list for reimbursement. Aunt Li, let''s go back." Fu Jinyan holds Tang Xiaoyan''s neck in fright, but when Aunt Li opens the door and Tang Xiaoyan and Han Zhijing don''t find out, the little guy makes a face at Han Jingyu. Angry Han Jingyu jumps! After entering the room, sitting on the sofa, Tang Xiaoyan went to the bathroom to fetch water for him to wash his face. When he came out, he saw that he was holding a small cell phone from nowhere: "Dad I''ve just been bullied... " *** Tang Xiaoyan was shocked, looking at the little guy''s regular nose and tearful cry, he suddenly felt a little sad. She has never seen Fu Jinyan use this mobile phone. The only explanation is that Fu Yunqian left it to him before he left. She is angry and funny. Just ready to speak, the little guy has offered her the mobile phone: "Dad wants to talk to you." This is also the first time in Fu Yunqian''s life that he heard a little guy call his father. This is the same for Tang Xiaoyan''s excitement. He knows that from now on, the people who are important to him in the world are no longer one, but two. This little man who calls his father and cries at him has inherited his life and will become the continuation of his life. He is not good at expression, but will use his life. Take care of them. Shelter them from the wind and rain. Tang Xiaoyan''s low voice came into his ears, his voice was low and hoarse: "what he said is true?" "This cell phone you left him?" They spoke almost at the same time. After listening, they were stunned by each other. Then they answered at the same time. One said, "it''s not so exaggerated," and the other said, "yes." Tang Xiaoyan also found that this mobile phone is a smart children''s model. But the mobile phone has all kinds of functions, and its speed and sound quality are no worse than that of adults. The most important thing is that the appearance of the mobile phone is made of anti-seismic materials. The metal texture is very strong, and you can know the value of the mobile phone when you touch it. She didn''t agree that children should use these luxury things since childhood, so she said to Fu Yunqian, "don''t use these things for children in the future. You are cultivating his sense of corruption and comparison since childhood." Fu Yunqian explained: "it''s useless for me to take it. What''s more, if he doesn''t take the mobile phone, can you know the latest and true situation?" Tang Xiaoyan was almost amused: "do you think this is live news? Besides, don''t you know our situation without Jinyan? " Would Aunt Li not tell me secretly? She doesn''t believe it. "I want to hear it from you. "Fu Yunqian''s words inspired Tang Xiaoyan. She understood what he meant, but she couldn''t really tell him that she had been bullied. "It''s nothing. Maybe they''re making a big deal out of a molehill, and Jin Yan didn''t mean it. " "Well, it''s so miserable to be scolded for unintentional loss. If it''s a intentional fault, you can imagine. "Fu Yunqian''s tone suddenly cold, he really did not expect that Han xiaduo should have such ability, but he cold hum, arrogant and overbearing tone," this kind of thing, never next time. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, by the way, I received an invitation from Mr. Han. He is going to hold a personal calligraphy and painting exhibition in the city museum. You say "She hesitated a lot. If she went, she was bound to meet her winter vacation sister. After all, Han Zhijing is still a respectable elder in terms of character. Obviously, she is asking for his opinions. "Do you want to go? "His voice was always steady and steady." if you want to go, I''ll send you the dress in two days. " He made arrangements for her in a few words, and she didn''t have to worry about it. This feeling of being loved and cared by others is really good. With his guarantee, she would put her heart down: "OK." "Have you eaten yet?" He suddenly changed the topic and made Tang Xiaoyan not used to it. He looked back and sat on the sofa, shaking his legs. He was taking a fork into the basin. Aunt Li had just washed the cherizi and ate it. She looked gentle immediately. "No, Aunt Li is preparing. How about you?" "The company." She seems to hear Chen Mo calling him over there. He is really busy, so she said thoughtfully, "then you also remember to eat on time. Go and be busy. I''ll hang up." He did not obsess: "well, you give Jinyan your mobile phone, and I''ll have a word with him."Is this a father and son''s secret? It''s time to talk alone. Tang Xiaoyan handed the mobile phone to the little guy, and he was not happy: "Why are you so ink? Let''s talk quickly." I don''t know what Fu Yunqian said. The little guy frowned and looked at the end of Tang Dynasty. It seemed that after careful consideration, he reluctantly replied, "I know. She''s so stupid. I''ll protect her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over there, Aunt Li has finished her dinner and put it on the dining table in the living room. Tang Xiaoyan greets Fu Jinyan to have dinner together. Fu Jinyan is very picky. He doesn''t eat carrots or minced garlic and onion. Moreover, Aunt Li told him that he can''t eat seafood or eggs yet. He is allergic to them as soon as he eats them. This is really inherited from Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan is sad and grateful. She has missed too many links in her child''s growth. She knows that being picky about food can''t be corrected for a while, so she doesn''t force her to choose what he likes to eat and let him eat more first. After dinner, Aunt Li went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. She watched Fu Jinyan lying on the sofa with a bulging stomach watching cartoons. She looked like a lazy sloth. Seeing that it was still early outside, she said, "Jinyan, let''s go downstairs for a walk." "I''m not interested in walking. "He said with his eyes fixed on the TV. Tang Xiaoyan chuckled: "but I want to go down. What if I meet bad people again? Didn''t you promise your father to protect me?" The little guy suddenly tangled all over his face, and finally he was willing to move his eyes away from the TV to her face. He sighed: "women are really troublesome. Well, wait for me. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes first." ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan heard that he wanted to take a bath, and quickly went into the room to help him, but the little guy just refused," you don''t need to help, Aunt Li can help me, you are a woman, I am a man, men and women are not intimate. " Tang Xiaoyan stood at the door with wide eyes, completely unable to understand how a two-year-old child could say such words. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "isn''t Aunt Li a woman?" The little guy scratched his head: "no, she''s an old woman." ¡°¡­¡­ "Isn''t an old woman a woman? Aunt Li smiles beside her: "Miss Tang, you don''t know that the young master will babble when he is six months old. He is very cute, very sensible and clever. The old lady is very happy. She even went out of her way to see a fortune teller. The fortune teller in the temple said that our young master is the reincarnation of Wenqu star. The doctor is very rich." Aunt Li also said a lot of good words. Tang Xiaoyan accompanied her with a smile and watched the little guy sitting in the bathtub. Although she never believed in the saying that ghosts and gods were in chaos, she still had a heart of gratitude and awe to thank God for his kindness. After taking a bath, Fu Jinyan also chose a white T-shirt and a black suit and shorts suit from the wardrobe to change. She was dressed like a model. After confirming in front of the mirror, she went to the porch and chose a pair of soft sole calf sandals on the shoe rack. Then she took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "OK, let''s go out for a walk." ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Xiaoyan is very difficult to understand," do you need to dress so formally to go out for a walk? " Aunt Li smiles a little. After receiving the dissatisfied eyes from the little guy, she immediately turns to do her own business. The little guy said angrily, "why do you have so many problems? It''s getting dark. Can you go?" Tang Xiaoyan smiles. When waiting for the elevator, he can''t help squatting down, holding his face and kissing heavily: "OK, let''s go." All the way to the elevator, the opposite door was very quiet, and there was no sudden appearance. Tang Xiaoyan simply didn''t care. After walking for a while, she found that the little guy looked left and right. Although she took her hand and pretended to be serious, the corner of her eyes was always turning around. She bowed her head and asked, "Jinyan, what are you looking for?" "No, No. "The little guy pretended to be mature and replied," I just look around. You see, that place is a slide, and there is a pool in front of it "He also introduced Tang Xiaoyan. She said with a smile, "let''s go to the front pool and have a look." "All right. "The little guy seemed reluctant, but when he came to the area where he could see the whole picture of the swimming pool, suddenly his eyes lit up and urged Tang Xiaoyan:" go faster. " At the end of the Tang Dynasty, I found that the little guy deliberately straightened her chest, pulled the bow tie on her neck, and let go of her hand. She was very calm. She was surprised. Looking along his line of sight, she saw a beautiful girl about two or three years old standing on the wooden arch bridge of the pool. Her figure was slightly higher than that of Fu Jinyan. She had soft golden hair and long hair, and was wearing a white sling Dress, snow-white complexion in the setting sun is also white, she is holding a bag of bait, feeding, look at Fu Jinyan in her back, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly understand everything, no wonder to take a bath and change clothes. It''s a pity that the little girl doesn''t like to pay attention to the little guy. She only cares about the bait. Tang Xiaoyan looks around and finds that there is a young boy selling bait not far away. He should come here to earn some pocket money. So she waves to Fu Jinyan and points to the front. As soon as the little guy''s eyes are bright, he immediately understands and takes Tang Xiaoyan away.On the way, he said to her, "lend me some money." "Borrow it?" "Well, I''ll pay you back in a few days when I get the money back home." Tang Xiaoyan was really amused: "you still have savings." Chapter 279 "Of course, it''s all my wife''s Ben. Grandma said that my wife should have saved from childhood. Besides, my father has money. He said that all his money will belong to me in the future, so don''t worry about borrowing it from me. I''ll pay it back. "What he said was powerful. "Your father? "Tang Xiaoyan is very happy. "Yes. "Fu Jinyan scratched his head." Oh, the one who just left. Granny said that everyone can change his father once. I think it''s better now. I thought about it seriously, so I decided to change the old one. " "What about mother? Does Jinyan want another one? I promise I''ll be good to you in the future. "Tang Xiaoyan can''t wait to make his stand. She squatted in front of the little guy, that eager eyes, suddenly look at the little guy is very embarrassed to scratch the pants behind the butt: "I think you should understand what I mean." ¡°¡­¡­ "Leng Leng, she really understood his meaning, and even more pitifully kissed his hair," then mother bought you bait. " "No, just lend me. I don''t need women''s money." "It doesn''t matter. Your father has money. I''ll ask him next time." Catching the mushroom head, the little guy seemed very embarrassed, but he couldn''t bear to hurt Tang Xiaoyan: "OK, since you must want to buy it for me, then buy it. In fact, I want to buy the pool, so that Xixi can feed the fish every day." Who is heathy? Tang Xiaoyan just wanted to ask this sentence, immediately understood. It''s the beautiful little girl feeding fish on the bridge. Looking at her son holding the colorful bait, she couldn''t help sighing. Since she was a child, she has been an overbearing president who spent a lot of money for Bo Hongyan''s smile. She still wants to learn from others When Fu Jinyan came to Xi Xi''s side, Xi Xi''s bait was just finished, but he didn''t want to go, so he was reluctant to leave. The little guy immediately gave up the treasure he just bought: "take it, let''s feed it together." The little girl watched Fu Jinyan warily, while Tang Xiaoyan spoke to her in English friendly and smiling. It turned out that she didn''t understand Fu Jinyan''s Chinese. So Tang Xiaoyan acted as a translator for the two. As a result, her translation was ignored soon. Sure enough, friendship is regardless of nationality. Although the two little guys can''t speak, they can communicate with each other physically. They soon had a good time. Until dark, the little girl''s parents came to take her home to take a bath, Fu Jinyan reluctantly waved goodbye to her, but also agreed to continue to meet here at this time tomorrow. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan, who is covered with mud, but holding his hand home with a smile, he begins to understand Fu Yunqian''s decision. The strange neighborhood and open and novel environment make fu Jinyan more outgoing and free. Around the old house, although everyone is the children of rich families, living in luxury houses and driving luxury cars, those gossips are enough to hurt a child A fragile heart. She was distressed by the situation that Fu Jinyan took her and Fu Yunqian''s hand to pass in front of Zhang''s children. She was more happy with his painstaking efforts. Frankly speaking, such a life is actually very comfortable, very relaxed and comfortable. During the day, she goes to school and works as an assistant for the professor. When she''s free, she goes home to accompany her children. After dinner, she accompanies her children downstairs for a walk. The relationship between mother and son is getting more and more intense during this period of time. Seeing the more and more brilliant smile on the little guy''s face, Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yun are happy Qian praised his wisdom more than once on the phone. Of course, this kind of life is only limited to not seeing the Han sisters, and I don''t know whether Han Zhijing''s words played a role last time, or Fu Yunqian really did something behind their back. Although Han xiaduo and Han Jingyu live in the opposite door of them, there are few opportunities to really meet them. Sometimes they really meet in the elevator, and Han Jingyu still sneers, but Tang Xiaoyan has always been ignored, and they have no excessive initiative. In addition, Fu Jinyan also took the initiative to ask for a language class. The reason is that although there is no obstacle in communication with Xi Xi, Xi Xi Xi says that he likes him and wants to have further communication with him. The little guy thinks it makes sense, so he takes the initiative to learn. Tang Xiaoyan also had this idea, so she hit it off immediately, so she immediately reported to Fu Jinyan in the language school near the community. Of course, he must be the youngest student there. The teachers were surprised and said that such a small child should go to early education. Fu Jinyan replied: "then I''ll come here to early education." ¡°¡­¡­ "The teacher accepted him and said that if we look at the situation, we can''t do it. What''s amazing is that Fu Jinyan is really gifted in language. Although he certainly doesn''t know any grammar, his memory is excellent. He can remember most of the words that the teacher said once. Soon, he tasted the pleasure of communicating with Xi Xi in the same language. In addition, during the day when he had nothing to do, he watched cartoons to mend the words. In just half a month, his English improved by leaps and bounds. Tang Xiaoyan can''t help but be proud of himself. How did he give birth to such a smart baby. If we have to say that the gene is inherited, it can only be that the Y chromosome is abnormally strong. It''s been okay.Until the day before the end of the month, before Fu Yunqian sent Tang Xiaoyan''s customized skirt to the apartment, Tang Xiaoyan received a call from the staff of the dress company. The dress had been delivered to the door, and asked her to come out and sign for it. But she was preparing for class at school, and Aunt Li should be on her way back with her children, so she said to the people over there, "if you don''t wait at the door, my aunt will be back soon." "All right. "The staff are very polite. After the call with Tang Xiaoyan, the staff went to knock on the opposite door, but someone was there. Han xiaduo was wearing a sling and a pair of hot pants, and her unique Oriental face was amazing. The staff handed her another exquisite long gift box with a bow tie: "Miss Han, this is the skirt you ordered in our company." Han xiaduo nodded slightly, took the list and signed it. Seeing the name of Tang Xiaoyan written on another box in his hand, he asked, "is Miss Tang not here?" The staff member replied, "yes, so I haven''t signed yet." At this time, the staff''s mobile phone rang, he was sorry to answer the phone, after that, to see Tang Xiaoyan''s nanny has not come back, some anxious, Han xiaduo immediately showed a bright smile: "if you have something urgent, or I''ll take this box for you first, we are friends, I''ll give it to her later when she comes back." Looking at Han xiaduo''s beautiful little face, what she said, and the company''s urgent call, he thought about it, but agreed: "well, please Miss Han, I''ll go first." "Good bye." Han Jingyu is playing games on the sofa. When she sees Han xiaduo coming in with two boxes, she loses the game console and pours on her: "cousin, I didn''t expect you to be so considerate and order me a dress." Han xiaduo gave her a white look and pushed her hand away: "it''s not for you." "Whose is that? Are you going to wear two for one "No, one of them is opposite." Han Jingyu''s face is not happy: "Tang Xiaoyan''s? Then why do you bring it in? I hate it. I just think about myself and don''t order one for me "She''s not here. I''ll take it for her." Han Jingyu just picked up the game machine, almost scared by Han xiaduo''s words: "cousin, would you be so kind?" Han xiaduo glared at her: "what do children know. "Then he went into the room with two boxes. Ten minutes later, she came out and put the rectangular exquisite gift box in front of Tang Xiaoyan''s house. *** Tang Xiaoyan came home after class at four o''clock. Aunt Li was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Fu Jinyan was lying on the sofa watching TV with a small stomach, holding a bottle of banana milk and taking a sip from time to time. She kept turning back to Aunt Li and asked, "Aunt Li. Don''t forget to do more... " Aunt Li''s smiling voice came from the kitchen: "I know, young master." Tang Xiaoyan put down the key, Fu Jinyan is still too lazy to give her a straight eye, is lazy to say hello: "Mom, you''re back." "Yes, Jinyan, what do you want Aunt Li to do?" "Nothing." Fu Jinyan didn''t say that. Tang Xiaoyan went into the kitchen to see Aunt Li''s slicing onions happily. The smell of beef in the pot on the stove overflowed. He cooked a pot full of braised beef: "Aunt Li, this is..." Aunt Li first glanced outside and saw that Fu Jinyan was concentrating on watching TV. Just small voice way: "little young master agreed to invite Xi Xi to eat delicious." I see. It''s right to be a good neighbor, so she doesn''t mind. "And Miss Tang, I put the gift box on your bed." "Yes, please, Aunt Li." However, when Tang Xiaoyan ate only two pieces of beef and was about to clip the third piece, he frowned deeply and looked at her with a look of bitterness and hatred. "What''s the matter, Jinyan?" Fu Jinyan thought hard, and suddenly sighed: "shouldn''t women cherish their bodies? Eating meat is easy to get fat. You can''t indulge your body just because your father is not here... " With that, he moved the braised beef to himself, with a protective look on his face. "It''s better to eat less to save the fat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biting the chopsticks with the flavor of minced meat, Tang Xiaoyan finally understood what it means to turn his elbow out. The little fat man was kind-hearted. He was afraid that she would get fat. He wanted to please girls, and he was very greedy. I''m not willing to eat one more. Two tearful looking at the little guy: "Aunt Li has done so much. If she can''t finish eating today, it will be bad tomorrow. I hope their family can''t eat so much. Let''s give her another piece." The little guy is very principled, but he can''t stand Tang Xiaoyan''s hard work. Finally, he couldn''t stand it any more. He waved his big hand: "Oh. You are really bored to death. Well, I''ll give you something to eat. You''re so fat! " This son of a bitch! I''m only two years old. I''m so old. I''ll forget my mother when I have a wife! After dinner, the little guy couldn''t wait to take him out. The braised pork was packed in a transparent fresh-keeping box. Outside was a small cloth bag specially sewn by Aunt Li. Originally, Fu Jin thought it ugly and didn''t want to take it. When Tang Xiaoyan said that Xi Xi must like it, he happily refused to let it go. He was really tired on the way, and Tang Xiaoyan offered to take it over Yi asked her to carry it for a while. She was afraid that she would steal food. Seeing that Xi Xi had been feeding the fish on the arch bridge, the little guy immediately took it and yelled, "Xi Xi, Xi Xi, I''m here I brought you something delicious... "Tang Xiaoyan can only protect him in the back to slow him down. Chapter 280 Xixi was arrogant and thought she had never eaten anything. She was obviously more interested in the handmade bag outside. But as soon as the cover was opened, she smelled the fragrance, her little nose moved, the bait was no longer fed, and the bag was no longer looking. She struggled with a pair of green and transparent eyes and asked, "what is this? It smells good. " "Try it. It''s delicious." Little guy see Xi Xi eat full mouth soy sauce, not only do not dislike, even a face of satisfaction and satisfaction. Later, Xixi''s parents also came, and the little guy generously gave them the rest of the beef. I didn''t agree to go home until I was very tired. After settling the child down, she went back to her room beating her sour shoulder. Aunt Li told her that she saw such a big box at the door, on which was written the name of Tang Xiaoyan, which should be the dress sent by the dress company. The big red box is dignified and elegant, and the golden butterfly ribbon on it is delicate and chic. She opens it with great expectation and lies quietly in the box in a long skirt of lake green. Pick up, shake away, that chiffon skirt elegant and smart, she took in front of the mirror to draw a bit, Yingying Lake lining her complexion more and more white and transparent, and the size of the clothes is just right, the waist is appropriate, no more, no less. As soon as she changed her clothes, Fu Yunqian''s wechat video came. It was impossible for her to change it. She simply took the video. Fu Yunqian leaned back on the bedroom bed, stared at Tang Xiaoyan''s snow-white neck and raised his eyebrows: "you pull the camera down a little." Tang Xiaoyan saw his snow-white shoulder cut from the small camera under the mobile phone. He looked at him with a smile and anger. Then he pulled the camera down decisively. Fu Yunqian didn''t care. He put his empty left hand behind his head: "well, it''s not bad." "Right." Tang Xiaoyan turned around a little and thought it was very beautiful. Fu Yunqian added with a smile, "but if you don''t wear it, it''s not good-looking. The skirt will be worn tomorrow. Now you''d better take it off to avoid getting dirty." Tang Xiaoyan was suddenly teased: "Fu Yunqian, are you afraid of getting your skirt dirty or not?" "You can understand." Her face instantly hot: "who knows." "Don''t you understand?" He also asked seriously. Tang Xiaoyan''s face is more red: "Fu Yunqian, can you not be such a rascal?" She snorted twice, pursed the corners of her mouth like an unhappy reproach, but her pretty eyes made her itchy. Fu Yunqian fixed his eyes on her. Even though she was only in her mobile phone, she was hot and dry all over the world. Tang Xiaoyan really felt useless, so he had to find a way to say: "by the way, Yiren and Yu Jinchen are engaged. I sent her a short letter that day, and she didn''t reply me. Did you give me a gift?" "No "Why?" Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes widened in surprise, "no wonder she ignored me, because you didn''t give me a gift." Fu Yunqian shook his head, his face serious and serious: "they are not engaged, so there is no need to send them." Tang Xiaoyan hissed and responded quickly: "is it because of Dr. Lu?" "Should be, but is Yu Jinchen put forward to postpone the wedding." At that time, everyone was already at the entrance of the auditorium, but Yu Jinchen suddenly proposed to cancel the engagement ceremony. The scene was a mess, and the guests were all dignitaries in the political and business circles. Yu Shaoyan, Yu Jinchen''s father, angrily dumped Yu Jinchen''s two big ears on the spot and asked him why, but he kept silent. Finally, he postponed his marriage The field. Tang Xiaoyan was so sorry that Fu Yunqian heard the sadness in her tone: "how can I feel sorry for Yu Jinchen?" Yes, and No. Yu Jinchen has become a little vague in her impression, but she also knows that he is good, and he has made an appointment with Xie Yiren since childhood. If there is no Lu Lifeng, they are really right. The key is that Xie Yiren later fell in love with Lu Lifeng. Moreover, Lu Lifeng is older than Yu Jinchen and knows how to take care of people better. Xie Yiren is simple and has a good Tang Xiaoyan Selfishness thinks that Lu Lifeng is more suitable for Xie Yi than Yu Jinchen. However, the man over there obviously misunderstood her exclamation: "if you are afraid of Yu Jinchen''s sadness, why don''t you call to comfort her?" "Well?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised, "Fu Yunqian, do you smell strong vinegar?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the bright moonlight poured down from the window. Xieyi people wearing white robes standing in the window, cold wind pouring in from the open window, she did not feel. It''s nearly three weeks since the engagement day, but she doesn''t seem to have recovered from the shock. Yu Shaoyan slaps Yu Jinchen in the face, and the scene that Yu Jinchen bears in silence is vivid. In the face of all the guests and the questions from Yu and Xie''s families, he took all the blame and suffered all the accusations. Xie Yi people often think of the situation at that time, still want to cry. There was a knock at the door, and she wiped her face. After she was sure there was no problem, she went to open the door. Outside, is Xie Mingtang, carried a glass of milk."Thank you." Xie Yi people took the milk, "brother, so late, why don''t you sleep." "Why don''t you sleep?" "Just about to go to bed." "Well." Xie Mingtang looked at his younger sister, who was a head shorter than himself and nearly ten years younger. His eyes were gentle. "Do you have time? Let''s have a talk. " Xieyi people didn''t resist. They gave way and let xiemingtang enter the room. Xie Mingtang sat down on the imperial concubine''s couch in her house. Her slender legs overlapped and her eyes fell on Xie Yiren. Xie Yiren sat at the head of the bed and put the milk at hand. She knew that Xie Mingtang was waiting for her own explanation. Xie Yiren pursed her lips. Although the corners of her mouth were a little dry, she said honestly: "in fact, it''s not about Yu Jinchen, You all misunderstand him. I want to cancel the engagement ceremony. It''s none of his business. He''s protecting me. " Xie Mingtang nodded and looked calm: "reason." Xie Yiren peels her beautiful nails, half droops her head, and her long soft hair spreads on her shoulders, covering most of her delicate face. But she doesn''t know how to answer Xie Mingtang''s question. Xie Mingtang has been waiting for him for a long time. Maybe for the past three weeks, he has been waiting for Xie Yiren to come to him to explain. As a result, this little girl''s mouth is tighter than clam shell, but she refuses to say. His sister knows that after the accident, he hasn''t blamed the Yu family. For this reason, an elder of Yu Shaoyan specially came to him to apologize, hoping that he can pacify Xie Yiren. As for Yu Jinchen''s rebellious son, he will make him reflect at home. Xie Mingtang is not an unreasonable person, so he must not continue to let it go, so he has today''s conversation. However, at this time, Xie Yiren doesn''t seem to be completely frank, so he has to come by himself: "because he doesn''t like Yu Jinchen?" She is speechless. He continued: "although you said at the beginning that you didn''t like him and didn''t want to fulfill your engagement with the Yu family, as my sister of Xie Mingtang, you can be self willed and I can stand for you, but in the end, when you decided to get engaged, I asked you if you would regret it. Once the matter was finalized and announced, there was no room for you to go back on it. Who were you then How to answer me, you said, will not regret, I thought you finally grow up sensible, also very happy, so now the only explanation is, according to people, you like others Xie Mingtang''s last sentence suddenly accentuated his tone, and he used affirmative sentences instead of questions. He already had a problem at the bottom of his heart. When Xie Yiren on the bed listened to it, he suddenly gasped for breath, like a bad child who was caught by his parents on the spot and was suddenly afraid. Xie Mingtang''s sharp and cold eyes fall on her little figure. Xie Yiren buries her face in the middle of her knees. She has tried to have a good talk with Yu Jinchen before and wants to terminate her engagement peacefully. However, Yu Jinchen''s warm and considerate care for her really doesn''t give her any chance to speak out. As for Lu Lifeng''s desire to talk to Xie Mingtang, she was stopped by Xie Yiren because she had promised her brother at that time and would never go back. The whimpering comes from her legs. Xie Mingtang realizes that she may be too strict, but at this point, Yu Jinchen and Xie Yiren''s engagement has been complicated with many complicated interests. In business, Xie Mingtang can''t indulge her unconditionally without asking the reason: "it''s no use crying. Think about it for yourself Just tell me as soon as possible. " When Xie Mingtang closed the door, he did not forget to tell her, "drink the milk before you sleep." Xie Yiren''s head is buried between his knees. She can''t breathe well before lifting it up. Her beautiful eyes are red and swollen. The reason why she dare not let Lu Lifeng tell Xie Mingtang is that she knows that Xie Mingtang''s company is in trouble recently, and her engagement with Yu Jinchen has successfully helped her brother through the difficulties. Their brother and sister have been looked down upon by others since childhood. His brother''s success depends on his own efforts. However, it''s inevitable that there are some pedantic old people in the company. They have to see Xie Mingtang''s dissatisfaction and want to drive him down. The most terrible thing in the family business is infighting. She secretly heard Xie Mingtang''s angry phone call before. It seems that the company is going to change soon, and she doesn''t want to At this time, he continued to add new troubles, at least let the Yu family help his brother to survive. When she was daydreaming, the mobile phone beside the milk was buzzing and shaking. She picked it up and saw that it was Lu Lifeng''s phone. She didn''t want to answer it, but she couldn''t bear to. She struggled for a long time to pick it up, but after crying, some heavy voice couldn''t be covered up. "Crying?" Lu Lifeng is quite clever. He can tell it as soon as he hears it. "I just saw a Korean drama. It''s cruel. What can I do for you so late?" "You haven''t slept yet." Xie Yi''s fingers unconsciously pulled the quilt: "I''m already lying in the quilt. What are you doing? " "Just now I was thinking about whether to call the crying ghost, but now I''m thinking about whether to come in and have a visit." His low voice with a faint smile penetrated into the ears of Xie Yiren. She jumped up from the bed with an excited voice. Because of the large range of action, her head hit the wall lamp above the head of the bed. Suddenly, a cry of pain came from Lu Lifeng''s receiver. His body, which was originally lazy and leaning on the seat, suddenly sat up straight: "what''s the matter?"Xie Yi''s person covers the forehead of hair ache, but only care about a problem: "are you really outside?" Chapter 281 "Just look at the window." While he was talking, she had already jumped to the ground barefoot and ran to the window. It was true that Lu Lifeng''s car was quietly parked under the banyan tree by the side of the road, like an elegant leopard dormant in the dark. With her visit, the lights in the car suddenly lit up. As if he had a feeling, he poked his head out of the down window and waved to her. Xie Yiren choked and raised the volume: "Lu Lifeng, you''re crazy, don''t you go! My brother has no one. In case he sees me... " "If you see it, you can see it. It''s not that he hasn''t seen me. What''s the matter..." "No, you must go! We can''t talk about it yet She urged him eagerly and obstinately, "you go quickly for me!" Lu Lifeng heard the anxiety in her tone: "then either you come down." "No." He had to make another suggestion: "then I''ll go up?" "No way!" She refused more simply and directly, "Lu Lifeng, if you don''t leave, I''ll ignore you in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under such threats, Lu Lifeng can only be defeated no matter how tough he is. "I want to go, but I miss you. What should I do?" Xie Yiren was stunned and found that what Lu Lifeng was looking at today was not the previous car, and it had not been licensed, so he told him, "roll up the window first." Seeing that he obeyed and turned off the lights in the car, the car fell into the dark without any sound. Suddenly, she felt that the air she was breathing was stained with sweet fragrance, and the radian of her mouth gradually widened: "Lu Lifeng, what did you just say?" He did not feel affectation. He leaned back to the soft leather seat, looked at the big light pouring out of the window, and immediately repeated: "I said I miss you, Yiren." Tens of thousands of people have read her name, Yiren Yiren, but no one has ever used such a devout tone that seems to have begged in front of the Buddha for five hundred years. With such deep affection, Xie Yiren''s eyes suddenly warm up: "wait for me, I''ll see if my brother is asleep." She ran to the edge of the balcony and saw that the light in Xie Mingtang''s room had gone out, and all the servants in the house had gone to bed, and there was no time to change their clothes. She wrapped a thick down jacket outside her nightgown, chose a pair of cotton boots from the cloakroom, locked the door, and went downstairs quietly. At a glance, Lu Lifeng saw the stealthy little figure who locked the door at the gate. When she ran towards him, she opened her hands and caught her petite body. She was cold all over. He turned on the heater in his car. The heater was warm like a hand stove. Her legs were wrapped around his thin waist. Her mouth was constantly urging: "hurry up, hurry up!" Before leaving, she took a special look at the camera not far away and sighed: "you are smart enough to stop in a dead corner." In this way, even if the next Xie Mingtang found her sneaking out, it can''t do anything to her. Imagining that Xie Mingtang might jump, she suddenly felt an impulse to succeed: "Lu Lifeng, are we eloping?" He was holding the steering wheel in both hands and smiling: "OK." At this time, he glanced at her and found that her face immediately turned red under the heat of the car because of her running just now. He told her, "take off your down jacket first to avoid getting sick." "Oh." When she slipped and pulled down the zipper, she remembered that she was wearing a nightgown. Because the movement was a little big just now, the band of the Nightgown was opened. Lu Lifeng just saw it, and it was the white flowers and beautiful spring Melbourne. When the sun is shining all over the city, the sky is as clear as blue. Tang Xiaoyan changed his dress in the room. Fu Jinyan was already wearing a formal Armani limited edition suit in the living room with a pair of white socks and black calf leather shoes on his feet. He had a panoramic view of his aristocratic life, which made people like him. Tang Xiaoyan held out his hand to him: "OK, Jinyan, let''s go." Han Zhijing''s personal calligraphy and painting exhibition officially started at 10 o''clock this morning and lasts for five days. Today, it is not open to the public, so you need a thick invitation letter to go in and out. Don''t meet Han xiaduo when you go out. Tang Xiaoyan is very happy. The car was waiting downstairs. When they were picked up, they went straight to the city museum. Along the way, Fu Jinyan seemed very excited and chattered constantly. Seeing his change, Tang Xiaoyan was really pleased. When he arrived at the museum, it was crowded, but orderly, and there was no fancy display at the door. Only the exhibition time and personal information were displayed on the top electronic screen of the Museum. Tang Xiaoyan leads Fu Jinyan out of the car. The skirt of the dress is not long, so she doesn''t need to carry it. However, her simple and elegant design has won her a lot of return. After checking her invitation, the receptionist at the door bowed her in. Fu Jinyan has been clever with her side, with a small stomach, walking methodically. Tang Xiaoyan laughs and has seen Han Zhijing standing in the center of the hall.It''s very quiet in the museum. Han Zhijing''s early personal calligraphy works are on display first. As time goes on, his powerful and continuous sublimation of brushwork and attainments can be seen from between the lines. Surprisingly, his calligraphy works are all over the two rooms, and there are all kinds of fonts. Some celebrities and gentlemen want to buy some on the spot . Han Zhijing also agreed one by one. He said that the money will be used for charity and public welfare to help people in need, and the bought works will be sent to personal home after the exhibition. Besides, the major media are taking photos and reporting, and Han Zhijing is also very polite. Tang Xiaoyan admires him. He is really a modest and elegant person. He is full of scholarly spirit, and has a decent way of speaking and communicating. Han Zhijing found that Tang Xiaoyan had come early in the morning, and now he came to her. Tang Xiaoyan took Fu Jinyan''s hand and motioned for him to call people. The little guy immediately called: "grandfather." Tang Xiaoyan and Han Zhijing were stunned. Just as Tang Xiaoyan wanted to speak, Han Zhijing had happily picked up Fu Jinyan: "good, call grandfather good. Grandfather is old. He always dreams of such a sensible grandson." The little guy patted him on the shoulder: "sooner or later, don''t worry, but your daughter''s IQ gave birth to a child..." "Jinyan!" Tang Xiaoyan quickly stopped Fu Jinyan and apologized to Han Zhijing, "I''m sorry, Mr. Han, Jinyan''s voice is unobstructed..." Who expected Han Zhijing to laugh it off: "Jinyan is right. It''s really urgent, isn''t it?" Fu Jinyan was stunned and immediately nodded in agreement. Han xiaduo and Han Jingyu show up, but Han Jingyu glimpses Han Zhijing holding Fu Jinyan, and Tang Xiaoyan stands behind them with a gentle face. When he looks at them, he feels unhappy and strides towards them with his skirt. Han Xia Da''s eyes on the eye shadow slightly narrowed, and immediately followed up, not to remind Han Jing to be careful. The skirt is so long that it is easy to trip. As a result, Han Jingyu fell, but not tripped by herself. Instead, Han xiaduo stepped on the skirt behind her and knocked her forward. At that time, she was very close to Tang Xiaoyan. When she fell forward, Tang Xiaoyan instinctively reached out to help her, but she didn''t catch it. Han Jingyu still fell down, rubbed her hand with Tang Xiaoyan, and then went to catch Tang Xiaoyan Because of the inertia, I pulled down Tang Xiaoyan''s evening dress *** the dress shouldn''t have been so loose, at least it shouldn''t have been pulled down so lightly. Tang Xiaoyan had already reacted at the first time and stretched out her hand to hold it, but she couldn''t take care of the front, so her back was loosened. She anxiously reached out to cover it, but without covering it, the whole dress spread out to both sides in an exaggerated manner. Her smooth back, slender waist and slender legs made her back look dazzling white. Cool instant hit, next to Fu Jinyan fierce stare a face of anxious Han xiaduo. Han Jingyu is still on the ground. Although Han xiaduo stepped on his skirt and fell into a mess, this embarrassment is not enough compared with Tang Xiaoyan''s appearance. "Mom!" Fu Jinyan wants to cover up for Tang Xiaoyan. But he is so short and so small. Some media have noticed the situation here. Attracted by Tang Xiaoyan''s exquisite back curve, they take photos of her. For a moment, Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned pale. Han Zhijing, who was next to her, immediately took off his coat and wrapped it around her, and stopped people from taking photos. Han xiaduo looks at Tang Xiaoyan''s embarrassed appearance and holds Han Jingyu up. His face is full of strong apology: "sorry, Jingyu, are you ok?" Han Jingyu also made a fool of himself. I can''t help feeling a little annoyed. I can see that Tang Xiaoyan, especially Han Zhijing, took off his clothes to Tang Xiaoyan, but he didn''t even care about himself. He became more and more angry, biting his lower lip and sneering: "look, cousin, it''s you who broke Miss Tang''s clothes and made such a big joke. If it''s published in tomorrow''s newspaper, wouldn''t it be better I lost my father''s face. " Han xiaduo even said yes, hypocritical way: "Miss Tang, I have a spare dress behind me, do you want to go where to change it for you?" Tang Xiaoyan can''t care what Han xiaduo is thinking at the moment. But also know that she has no such kindness, frown, found that more and more people look over here, Han Zhijing has been reaching out to help her hold the suit on her shoulder, Tang Xiaoyan a person really powerless, clothes will fall off at any time, so simply can''t take off. Han Zhijing can also see that something is wrong. At the moment, his eyes are sharp and his face is straight: "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you go to get your clothes?" Then he bowed his head. Gentleness says to Tang Xiaoyan: "it''s OK. I''ll help you to the rest room first." Tang Xiaoyan is OK, but he feels a little embarrassed. But Han Zhijing is still grateful for his anger. Han xiaduo is still hypocritical: "OK. Wait, I''ll get the clothes, but I''d better not let the media take photos. In case the photos go out tomorrow, the pictures will not be very elegant. Fortunately, it''s abroad, and everyone''s concept of sex is relatively open. If it''s in China, I''m afraid... ""I''m afraid what?" As soon as Han xiaduo finished, a deep, familiar and magnetic male voice suddenly sounded behind them. Chapter 282 Han xiaduo suddenly turned back and entered Fu Yunqian''s outstanding facial features. A black Armani hand-made suit, with a tall and straight body, and a small sapphire blue square scarf pinned on the black coat, clearly with a smile in the corner of his mouth, but with a sense of cold and killing. Looking at the sudden appearance of Fu Yunqian, Han xiaduo is stunned. Fu Yunqian pulls his cold eyes back from her. When he goes to Tang Xiaoyan, he has already begun to untie the button of his suit coat. When he comes to Tang Xiaoyan, he withdraws Han Zhijing''s clothes and changes his coat to wrap her up. At the moment of seeing Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan''s uneasiness and embarrassment gradually dissipated, and his heart slowly fell back to his stomach and breathed. Looking at her father''s coming, the little guy immediately got full of confidence. With her hands behind her, she walked forward slowly. As if she didn''t see Han xiaduo''s trailing skirt, she stepped up and walked back and forth for two circles. She was wearing a white gauze skirt. When Fu Jinyan stepped on it, the two black feet on the transparent gauze skirt were very clear. Han xiaduo''s pretty face immediately pulled down, but the little guy jumped innocently with a smile, showing two lovely dimples: "strange aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." That innocent face, coupled with such a magical expression, clearly knew that he was intentional, but no one was willing to blame him. Han xiaduo looks at Fu Yunqian bending over to hold Tang Xiaoyan. His heart falls into the frying pan of daoshan oil. His eyes are deep and gentle, staring at the woman in his arms. He takes care of her carefully, but he does not give her false words, which makes her lose face. "Mr. Fu, I''m really sorry for such an accident. It surprised Miss Tang. I apologize for Jingyu." Han Zhijing saw that they were going to leave, so he spoke quickly. Fu Yunqian stopped and looked at him. His eyes were sharp as a blade: "you have said the words of apology too many times, but I don''t want to hear them any more. If you really feel sorry, you should take good care of your daughter in the future. Don''t make trouble everywhere. You need to be taken care of by others." Han Zhijing''s face was completely shaved, but he was not angry because what Fu Yunqian said was true, and Han Jingyu really lacked discipline. Looking at Han Zhijing''s calm and open attitude, Fu Yunqian gave a faint snort, looked indifferent and arrogant, and saw the media there taking photos. Before, he added in English: "my wife Fu Yunqian, it''s no one else''s turn to worry." He stepped forward and instantly took everyone''s attention. "Gone, Jinyan." "Oh, good." Fu Jinyan looked back, straightened the bow tie in front of his neck, straightened his stomach, and said, "I''m Fu Jinyan''s mother, and I don''t need to be bothered. I can''t manage myself well, but I want to manage others. " Han xiaduo''s fingers clenched tightly, and the foreign media pointed the camera at her again to see her face unwilling to lose. But this time, even Han Jingyu was not happy. After watching Fu Yunqian leave, he stamped his feet and drank: "cousin, you are too much. If you want to finish the Tang banquet, you can do it. Why do you drag me into the water and make me lose my face? It must be ugly to be published in the newspaper tomorrow." When Fu Yunqian came out with Tang Xiaoyan in his arms, someone had already jumped out of the driver''s seat and a gentleman helped them open the back door. Then he crouched down and carried the villain from the other side into the back seat. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan then sat in. At a glance, Tang Xiaoyan recognized that Ji shaoting, who had not seen him for a long time, was the one who helped them open the car door. He had only met once before, but now it''s a little strange to see them again. Ji shaoting said hello to Tang Xiaoyan naturally and warmly: "Hi, second sister-in-law, do you remember me?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "four seasons less, long time no see." "Ha ha ha." Ji shaoting listened to her address and immediately laughed, "what''s your name Fu Er? "Fu Er Shao?" Tang Xiaoyan blushed slightly. At first she was called Alex, then president Fu, and then Fu Yunqian. It seems that she has never been called more intimate than Fu Yunqian Fu Yunqian, who has been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth: "there is so much nonsense. Concentrate on driving." Ji shaoting shrugged: "I''m just chatting with my second sister-in-law. Are you so mean? But the second sister-in-law, your clothes are really... " Ji shaoting only glanced in the rearview mirror and grinned, "when did the quality of carven''s skirt become so bad?" Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t dare to make big moves. Fu Yunqian''s hands always help her fasten the buttons of her suit. Without saying a word, Ji shaoting drives the car''s stereo and sings to herself. Before long, she heard Fu Yunqian say, "Ji Si, I remember your old man came from the Ministry of foreign affairs." Ji shaoting blew a loud whistle, and his body swayed with the music on the seat: "yes, but it''s not there now. What''s the matter with you?" "When people are gone, relationships are always there."Ji shaoting laughs: "say, what do you want? I can help you with it without the old man." Fu Yunqian pursed in the corner of his mouth: "well, I''ll talk to you later." Ji shaoting''s eyes rose slightly as if they were in full bloom, and he gave a loud whistle: "OK." At the bottom of the residential area, Aunt Li was waiting there. Fu Yunqian got off with Tang Xiaoyan in his arms. Aunt Li went upstairs with Fu Jinyan in her arms, while Ji shaoting drove away. It was not until he went back to his room, changed his clothes and made sure that he would not open the line behind him that Tang Xiaoyan''s uneasy heart seemed to calm down. She picked up Hu Shui Blue''s dress from the ground. After checking the opening at the back, she found that the sewing thread of the zipper at the back of the dress had been deliberately removed. She didn''t take a close look at it when she tried on the dress before, but later because Han Jingyu tore it vigorously, the thread broke, so the dress would be scattered from the back and couldn''t be closed. It is impossible to have such a problem with a specially tailored dress. Fu Yunqian is talking on the phone beside his bed. His tall and slender body is bathed in the golden sun, and his back is broad. He holds his mobile phone in one hand and presses it on the belt buckle at his waist in the other hand. He looks back at Tang Xiaoyan, standing there with a dress in his hand, and ends the conversation after a few words. He walked over to look at the gap in the zipper, then threw the dress into the trash can: "don''t look." He said light, where she is so easy to put down: "how to do those photos." "I''ve got someone to deal with it." "Is that ok?" "Well, it''s not a big problem." Listening to his assurance, Tang Xiaoyan was a little relieved: "but when was this dress tampered with?" She certainly doesn''t think it''s from the dress company, "Aunt Li, Aunt Li." Aunt Li outside heard the call of Tang Xiaoyan and ran over: "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan frowned: "Aunt Li, when you came back that day, did the dress company hand it over to you in person?" Aunt Li immediately said: "no, Miss Tang, the clothes are at the door. When I brought the young master back, there was no one at the door. I saw your name on such a beautiful box, so I brought it in for you." Aunt Li was suddenly very nervous, "Miss Tang, is something wrong?" "No, auntie Li, go ahead and help yourself." The box was placed at the door, so the rest of the things can be thought of without guessing. Tang Xiaoyan thought it funny: "what does Han xiaduo want to do? Is it interesting to do these sneaky things? Do you want to make a fool of me Compared with her anger, Fu Yunqian was very calm. His slender fingers ran across her side face: "well, don''t be impatient. Let''s go to dinner first." "Not hungry." When I think of the situation at that time, Tang Xiaoyan is still angry. Han xiaduo and Han Jingyu make it clear that the design is good and deliberately frame her, but the little guy doesn''t show weakness. Fu Yunqian said with a faint smile: "well, I''m not very hungry either..." He said and touched the person on her chest, Tang Xiaoyan a Zheng, the person has been pushed down behind the soft big bed. "Ah, Fu Yunqian, what are you doing? Let me go. By the way, why did you come all of a sudden? " But for him, she really didn''t know what to do at that time. He said, "don''t you want me to come?" Then she went into her dress, but the closed bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and a tiger head melon seed came in: "Dad, Aunt Li said that she could eat, eh, what are you doing?" As soon as Tang Xiaoyan turned over, he pushed the man away and quickly took care of the messy skirt hem: "nothing. You can have a meal, right? Let''s go, Jinyan. Let''s have a meal." The man some chagrin lies on the bed, the corner of the mouth is helpless but dotes on the smile. After Han Zhijing''s personal calligraphy and painting exhibition, there was a short personal interview, and then there was a private party. The party was only open to the most expensive guests with VIP cards. Han xiaduo was in the limelight at the meeting. Her white dress was trampled by Fu Jinyan. She had changed into a peach red short dress with a bra. The tight and soft cloth wrapped her concave and convex curves, and her feet were wearing a pair of high heels. She looked exquisite and attractive. The previous small accident has been forgotten, and Han Jingyu has also put on a new custom dress. Among a group of blonde foreigners, Han''s sisters are especially popular. Han Jingyu shuttles among them, enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by people. Han xiaduo stands quietly in a corner with a glass. Many men come to chat up, but they are all rejected by her. The colder she is, the more these men like to come in an endless stream. At this time, a middle-aged woman in a black dress appeared. She was about 40 years old, but she looked very old because of her strong physique. She looked around and found Han xiaduo. Then she took a glass of red wine and walked slowly towards her with a smile in her eyes. Han xiaduo picks her eyebrows to make sure that she doesn''t know the woman in front of her. When she comes to her, she just wants to open her mouth. The glass of wine in the woman''s hand suddenly pours on her. Then Han xiaduo''s new dress is torn off by the woman with brute force. Han xiaduo''s face is pale and screams. But the tall woman doesn''t let her go, and she is killed directly He fell to the ground and even slapped.Because Han xiaduo was standing in the corner, a little far away. When people came to her, she was already dazed and her clothes were torn. She was more embarrassed than before Tang Xiaoyan. Chapter 283 The woman who committed the violence was pulled up, and Han xiaduo angrily blocked the spring light in front of her chest with his hands. But someone already took a picture of her with a mobile phone at the scene, and Han xiaduo glared at her angrily: "no shooting, no shooting..." The other side turns a deaf ear, and Han xiaduo can''t manage so much now. Han Zhijing really has a headache, but he still takes off his coat to cover his niece. The middle-aged woman is controlled. Han xiaduo stares at her angrily: "I don''t know you. What do you want to do?" She yelled in English. Unexpectedly, for the first time, such a foreign woman scolded in Chinese: "bitch..." All the people who could understand at the scene were shocked. Han Jingyu said: "cousin, you foreigners call you a whore. She can speak Chinese..." Han xiaduo angrily stares at Han Jingyu: "shut up!" Then he angrily asked the middle-aged woman, "I don''t know you. Who are you?" "Oh." The middle-aged woman shakes off her clamped arm, takes out a bunch of photos from her small leather bag, and then throws them into the air in the form of scattered flowers. The photos, which are like snowflakes, fall all over the ground. People are curious to pick them up and have a look. They are stunned. When Han Zhijing saw it, the veins of his temple were dancing, while Han Jingyu was amazed: "Wow, cousin, when did you shoot such a powerful thing?" All kinds of aspirating sounds were heard one after another. Han xiaduo was staring at one of the photos scattered at her feet with a gloomy face, and his body was crumbling *** there are too many photos, and the woman threw a lot of force when she left. She ran around and left a lot of people on the ground. The key is that the picture is really eye-catching. Today, Han Zhijing invited all the distinguished and elegant people from all walks of life. Although many of them are vulgar and elegant, they also have status and status. If the incident of Tang Xiaoyan was not a big or small episode, Han xiaduo really lost her face abroad, as she said just now, even if the concept of human nature in foreign countries was open again, This kind of picture of her can still set off a huge wave. In such a short period of time, some people have put photos and photos of Han xiaduo on the Internet. And when Tang Xiaoyan knows about it. I''ve had a nap after lunch. I''m on my way to school. She met several classmates on the road, and everyone kept looking with a brush. Tang Xiaoyan was very curious and worried. She was always afraid that her humiliating scene in the calligraphy and painting exhibition would be exposed. She was walking with her textbook in her arms, a big steady hand on her shoulder. She was startled. Looking back, Lu Yunshen, who was also holding the textbook to go to class, was relieved: "senior, it''s you." "Well, what''s the matter, absent-minded." "Nothing. "Tang Xiaoyan grabs her head. At this time, two more female students pass by with their mobile phones whispering, and their mouths are still full of ambiguous smiles. Tang Xiaoyan purses and asks," senior, do you know what they are looking at? Why does everyone look weird? " Wearing a white shirt and linen casual trousers, Lu Yunshen is as tall and straight as a pine. Coupled with his excellent three-dimensional facial features, he can always lead to a 100% turnover rate when walking on campus in the past. But today, it is completely ignored. He slightly raised his eyebrow: "don''t you know?" "What do you know?" Lu Yunshen took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, opened it, entered it, and directly handed the post that had been blown up to her: "I thought you should know the best when you went to the scene today." After Tang Xiaoyan digested all the ugly photos in front of him, he could only describe them in two words: shock. No wonder Lu Yunshen, who always has a bad face, is also eclipsed in front of these students and Han xiaduo''s overwhelming naked photos. "In fact, there are more than these on the Internet," Lu said as he walked "Why don''t you find someone to delete it. "In the photo, Han xiaduo has all kinds of postures, and there are all kinds of abuse tools on her body. The most important thing is that she is the only one in the shot, and there is no man''s face, but it is absolutely certain that she was photographed naked on the spot. Han xiaduo is a New Oriental beauty in art college. As soon as she entered the school, she caused quite a stir. At that time, some people went to talk about her past. They knew that she was a famous ballet dancer on the international stage, and there were a lot of pursuers behind her. Although she was older than these students, her beautiful appearance and noble and cool temperament made her a goddess. That''s why today''s release of these photos has caused such a sensation, and they have been spread rapidly. Lu Yunshen thin lip light Qi: "should be to delete, but someone a delete will suddenly appear two, delete the person never hair fast, and also can''t title, these post account is all over the world, want to delete all can''t delete, I think this Han xiaduo, should be offended what not to offend big people." Lu Yunshen''s eyes fell on Tang Xiaoyan''s face. His meaningful eyes made Tang Xiaoyan look up and point to himself with white fingers: "senior, you won''t doubt me, how can it be?""Of course I know it''s not you. "They have arrived at the gate of the teaching building and want to go their separate ways. Lu Yunshen takes back his shallow eyes and takes back his mobile phone by the way," go to class, don''t think so much. " Lu Yunshen watched Tang Xiaoyan''s thin figure enter the building, and then shook his head. It''s not her, but it doesn''t mean it''s not a man. All kinds of accounts all over the world come out together. Who else can have such strength. In the community. Upstairs. Fu Yunqian was wearing a slim light blue short sleeve shirt, with the bottom of the shirt tied in the belt of his suit pants, and a cup of freshly brewed and steaming mellow coffee in his hand. At his feet, there was a man wearing the same blue short sleeve jacket, suit and shorts, holding a box of miniature version of Fu Yunqian from Wangzai that Fu Yunqian had brought. With the frequency of Fu Yunqian sipping coffee, the little guy took a sip with a straw, and the speed was the same. Fu Yunqian looked back at the window, bowed his head and stopped on the little guy''s face. The little guy raised his head with the same expression. Fu Yunqian''s mouth seldom smiles. He reaches out and touches his soft mushroom head: "I heard that you have a girlfriend recently? When will you bring it back for me to see? " Just after taking a sip of Wangzai, he was choked by carelessness. The little guy immediately became nervous and vigilant: "who told you, Tang Xiaoyan? She promised me not to say it Fu Yunqian raised his eyebrows: "is that true?" The little guy felt guilty. He stretched out his hand and pulled his trousers behind his buttocks. His eyes turned away like glass: "you promised me that if I avenged Tang Xiaoyan, you would buy me transformers!" "Well, in the evening." At this time, the mobile phone in Fu Yunqian''s pocket rang, and the little guy made a gesture: "you answer the phone first, I''ll watch TV for a while. "Then he slipped away with short legs. Fu Yunqian looked at the caller ID above, but he didn''t answer it. His mobile phone turned off mute, and then he threw it on the sofa, leaving it to him to ring like this. The little guy looks at the mobile phone close at hand, eyes, nose and heart. He doesn''t speak and watches TV by himself. Fu Yunqian just stood by the window, drank a cup of coffee for about 20 minutes, took his last sip, went to the bathroom to wash his hands before leaning on the sofa and picking up his mobile phone. Little guy saw him answer the phone, very funny, turned off the TV, slipped off the sofa: "I go to the room to play." Fu Yunqian shakes his head. He has heard people over there ask: "Fu Yunqian, what do you want?" "Miss Han, what are you talking about?" Han xiaduo is hiding in a suite of the hotel at the moment. The door of the hotel is full of reporters. It''s not a big deal, but she doesn''t know why these reporters just hold on to her. In addition, the photo Posts appeared on the computer on the mobile phone have been specially deleted by the Han family after they learned about it, no matter how they are deleted , the updated posts will appear faster, and the accounts come from all over the world, so it''s impossible to track them in a short time for title processing, so those photos are constantly forwarded, and you can''t even delete them. Han Wenxuan has called to scold her. As for Han Songming, Han''s family told her about it. Han xiaduo became the target of public criticism for a while. Besides Fu Yunqian, she couldn''t think of a second person who planned the event and even pushed it up. "Fu Yunqian, don''t pretend. Dare you say that you didn''t send those photos to me or ask people to put them on the Internet? "Even at this time, Han xiaduo still has such an aggressive attitude, and Fu Yunqian can''t help laughing." Miss Han, if you want people to know, don''t do it yourself. Since it''s all your own work, don''t you think it will explode one day? Also, I think you really misunderstood that this matter really has nothing to do with me. I don''t have so much time to play such childish games with you. " "What do you mean, Fu Yunqian? Then you say, besides you, who else will..." "Ask yourself this question, Miss Han." Fu Yunqian smiles so casually and naturally, as if he is talking about the weather. "Why is there only a heroine, not a hero? Well, in other words, if you walk too much at night, you will always encounter ghosts. "He pauses and says again," Miss Han, in fact, this thing is to tell you that it''s not just a trick you can do. Goodbye. " "Hello, Fu Yunqian, Fu Yunqian. "After Han xiaduo reacts, he jumps in anger, but Fu Yunqian over there has finished the call happily. Since Xie Yi''s family was brought back by Lu Lifeng last night, it seems that he has never been to the ground. First of all, he accidentally showed a little bit on the car, and Lu Lifeng stopped the car without camera monitoring. In the car for the first time, Xie Yiren was not Lu Lifeng''s opponent. There were not many vehicles on the road at night, and there were no street lights in the parking place. There were no fingers in the car. His heavy and oppressive breathing sounded in her ears. She was like a lost deer, forgetting where she was Chapter 284 Now Xie Yicai wakes up from his lethargy. All his limbs are full of pain, but his waist is still fixed by an iron arm and he can''t move. The curtain was drawn in the room. It was so dark that I couldn''t see what time it was outside. The man behind her was still asleep. The warm breath was sprayed on her ears. She didn''t want to wake him up, so she reached out and carefully took the mobile phone not far away. She opened it and looked at the time first. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Then I used to brush the circle of friends. As soon as I opened it, I saw all the naked photos of Han xiaduo on the screen. Of course, the important parts had been mosaic, but the face was not covered. The development of network technology is that it can let people know the latest information anytime and anywhere. Han xiaduo''s identity is special. Han''s family is a respectable family in the capital. Han xiaduo is also a celebrity. Maybe there are some kind-hearted people behind it. The spread speed of these photos is amazing. This time, not only Han xiaduo''s reputation is ruined, but also the whole Han family''s reputation. The light of the mobile phone stimulates the man behind Xie Yi. Lu Lifeng subconsciously tightens his strong arm. Xie Yi suffers from eating pain and can''t breathe well: "you''d better take it easy." He mumbled vaguely, and the Xie people noticed that someone was ready to move. She wrung his arm angrily. Please stop it. Look at this. Look at it "What is it? "Just wake up, the eyes are not very able to adapt to the bright light, Xie Yiren specially turned on the night mode, Lu Lifeng finally see the picture in front of him, looking at it, his eyes widened. Just want to take the mobile phone in the past, Xie Yi people put the mobile phone hidden in the quilt, and then Duqi pink lips: "man, it is not a good thing." Lu Lifeng couldn''t laugh or cry: "I just want to see this picture clearly. It''s Han xiaduo." Xie Yiren snorted: "if you know it, you can still watch it." "Oh, I don''t think so. "Lu Lifeng really gave up the idea of watching, and his dry palms fanned the flames everywhere under the quilt. Xieyi was itching all over, and pressed his hand in a hurry: "don''t make trouble, you''d better have a look." ¡°¡­¡­ You let me see it yourself. " "Well! "Although she snorted heavily from her nose, she honestly took out her mobile phone, because Han xiaduo''s expression in this picture is really wonderful and full of tricks, which is an eye opener. Lu Lifeng stuck to Xieyi''s earlobe and gnawed: "Xieyi, do you mean to try the posture above?" ¡°¡­¡­ Lu Lifeng, you are sick! Let go of me. Stop it. I''m starving Starved to death Do you hear me! "Then he opened his delicate little mouth and bit it on Lu Lifeng''s shoulder. His shoulder was as thick as a wall. When Xie Yiren bit it, he felt that it was hard under his mouth. His mouth was too big and his teeth were sore. He quickly pushed it away. Lu Lifeng just wants to turn her body over, but Xie Yiren''s mobile phone rings. She stares at the point of Xie Mingtang, and immediately resists. "If you don''t want to take it, just give it to me. I''ll take it. "As soon as Lu Lifeng''s long arm reached out to pick up her mobile phone, Xie Yiren took advantage of the situation to hide beside him and jumped to the end of the bed to answer the phone. "Hello, brother." "Yiren, where are you. "Xie Mingtang''s voice was steady and steady. He couldn''t hear the joy and anger. Xieyi people should be careful: "well, work at work." "The company?" "No..." Because he is guilty and seldom lies to his brother, Xie Mingtang is also a kind of business negotiation expert, who can not show mountains and water, but can not drop water and push you into a dead end step by step. Where is Xie Yiren''s opponent? In a few words, he was asked to tell the truth. Xie Mingtang said in a deep voice: "my aunt just called me and told me your door I didn''t open it all the time. I thought you were sick, so I asked her to take the spare key to open it. As a result, you know... " Yes, as a result, she already knew that there was no one in the room, only a pair of changed slippers and messy bedding: "Yiren, how did I teach you when I was young, when did you learn to lie?" "Brother, it''s not what you think. I''m sorry..." Hearing the disappointment in Xie Mingtang''s tone, Xie Yiren was very sad. He wanted to explain it, but he didn''t know how to say it. He remembered that his tears were rolling in his eyes. At this time, Lu Lifeng came over and wanted to take her mobile phone, but Xie Yiren refused to give it. Xie Mingtang was so smart that he could tell from the trivial voice: "Yiren, are you with that person? You give him your cell phone and I''ll talk to him. " Xie Yiren pursed his lips with a stubborn face. He could see Lu Lifeng''s resolute eyes and the encouragement from his eyes. He just wanted to give him his mobile phone, but he heard a woman''s scream from Xie Mingtang: "ah..." "What''s the matter, brother?" Then, Xie Yi people heard Xie Mingtang quickly put down the phone: "I have something now, let''s talk about it later." "Hey, brother, brother "In response to her, there was only a mechanical beep coming from there. Lu Lifeng saw that she was holding her cell phone with a deep lock on her brow. She was worried and said, "is there something wrong with Mingtang?"Xie Yiren pursed his lips and couldn''t believe it: "I should have heard a woman''s cry from my elder brother, but my elder brother never used female employees and never let a woman into his office Besides, he knows I snuck out last night. " "If you know, you''ll know sooner or later, or I''ll treat him to dinner in the evening?" Xieyi people''s reaction is a little big: "why invite him to dinner! No eating. "But when it comes to food, her stomach suddenly purrs," if you want to invite him to dinner, you''d better invite me first. I''m starving. " ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go. " However, the woman''s scream over there in xiemingtang still lingered in Xieyi people''s mind At the same time, Xie Yiren also sent a message to Tang Xiaoyan asking Han xiaduo about the scandal. Tang Xiaoyan just finished class, holding the textbook to go out, listening to the voice from Xie Yi people, is very emotional: "you finally reply to me, ah, I thought you don''t want to talk to me." "No. "At this time, there is no place to eat, and they are hungry, so they come to KFC, which is open for 24 hours recently. Now, Lu Lifeng goes to order. She sits on her seat and says to Tang Xiaoyan," there is something wrong some time ago. " "Is that settled now? "Tang Xiaoyan came back very quickly. Xie Yiren holds her cheek and looks at the man who focuses on ordering food in front of the bar. A faint smile appears in her eyes: "it''s OK." How could Tang Xiaoyan not hear the sweet melancholy in her voice: "so you have decided to be with Dr. Lu?" Xie Yi people will be scattered sideburns broken hair dial to the back of the head, just ready to speak, the body side suddenly came a low light call: "according to people." The familiar voice rings out in the ear, Xie Yi person a Leng, looking up at the visitor, not easy to show a smile: "Jin Chen." Lu Lifeng just took the tray and came to this side. Xie Yiren quickly took Yu Jinchen''s hand: "let''s talk outside." Tang Xiaoyan went out of school this time, but he didn''t wait for Xie Yiren''s reply. He thought she must have something wrong, so he put away her mobile phone and was just about to go home when he saw Han Zhijing''s familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her. "Mr. Han. "Tang Xiaoyan looked at him in surprise," are you here? " Han Zhijing nodded politely: "I''m here specially for you, Miss Tang. It''s not convenient for Fang to give me some time to say a few words." Tang Xiaoyan is also very polite: "you say." "Well, it''s mainly because of Xia duo..." After listening to what Han Zhijing said, Tang Xiaoyan was very surprised: "do you think Fu Yunqian did it? Do you want me to come forward and persuade him to stop?" Han Zhijing just wanted to talk again, but behind him came a joking voice: "what''s the wind? Chairman Han needs to plead in front of my wife. If you have any questions, would it be better to come to me directly?" Against the light, Tang Xiaoyan saw a great figure coming slowly from the light and shadow, white shirt and black suit pants, handsome face from fuzzy to clear, mottled sunlight sprinkled a piece of silver between the leaves and branches, set off his features more and more profound, his lips thin, but the corners of his mouth are covered with a cold smile, step by step, the midsummer season can also make people feel that he has changed The coldness of the soul is precious. The man over there waved to her. Tang Xiaoyan blushed slightly, nodded to Han Zhijing, and then walked to him, letting his slender arm embrace him. "Mr. Han, since you''ve talked about this, I''ll sell you face in my wife''s face. I''m going to do something about Han xiaduo. I''m really afraid that I''ll dirty my hands. I''ll give you four words to trace the origin." *** Xie Yiren pulls Yu Jinchen under the eaves outside KFC. Yu Jinchen looks flustered and looks inside the long line. With so many people, it was hard for him to know which one she was waiting for. Looking at Yu Jinchen, he seemed to feel that Xie Yiren subconsciously moved towards him, as if blocking his sight, but he didn''t want to ask nature: "Why are you here?" He replied with a smile: "Xiao Bao wants to eat KFC. Call me. I just drove by, so I bought it for him." Xiaobao is his sister''s son''s nickname, a five-year-old little fat man, Xie Yi people have seen, some arrogant domineering. He didn''t like it very much. So he said, "have you bought it?" He shook his head: "just come, how about you, waiting for a friend?" "No, I''m alone! "She answered quickly, but the ripples in her eyes still revealed her uneasiness. This is the first time they met since they were engaged. Guilt and remorse lingered in Xie Yi''s heart. During this period, he took all the blame alone, but now he didn''t say a word. Facing his black and white eyes full of tenderness, Xie Yiren''s conscience was tortured again, and he said: "no, there''s a friend..." Yu Jinchen nodded: "don''t you plan to introduce us?" Xie Yi''s heart hung high and he bit his teeth: "Jinchen, thank you.""Thank you. "He behaves so casually and naturally, just like the clouds on the horizon. On the contrary, it makes Xie Yi feel even more sad. Because she is in a hurry, she only wears a white sweater with a pile collar. As she lowers her head, Yu Jinchen''s eyes fall down and slip past her slender white neck. She didn''t notice just now. But now he clearly saw the deep two kisses on it. For a moment, he forgot to speak. Black eyes set off a sudden storm, but it was soon suppressed, so Xieyi didn''t notice. "Jinchen, I..." Chapter 285 Xieyi people remember that when she told Fu Yunqian that she was rejected in KTV, her brother said to her, "long pain is better than short pain. Wake up early.". She thinks that now, she can''t be so selfish. She really shouldn''t let Yu Jinchen pay for herself endlessly. Just now in KFC, she was just suddenly afraid and didn''t think about it carefully. But now, as soon as she was ready to speak, Yu Jinchen''s phone rang: "OK. I''ll be right back. " "Jinchen..." Yu Jinchen touched Xie Yi''s head: "there''s something wrong in the hospital. I have to go back and deal with it. Let''s talk about it next time. I''ll go first." Xie Yi''s mouth spread to open a bitter, clever nod: "OK, then you drive carefully." "Well." Seeing Yu Jinchen driving away, Xie Yiren shakes his shoulders and tries to drive away the sadness in his body. Then he turns to KFC and looks up. In his original position, Lu Lifeng takes off his suit coat, wears a slim gray cashmere sweater, and has a family bucket on the table. He has an Orleans roast wing in one hand and a coke in the other. Everyone eats happily . After touching Gulu''s flat stomach, Xieyi quickly walked over, sat down and reached for a chicken leg. As a result, the person opposite didn''t even give her a look. As if I didn''t know her, let alone see her. Xie Yiren knows that he is angry, but just now she is not worried, subconscious reaction, don''t want to let Yu Jinchen see Lu Lifeng, the result, put in front of the man to offend. He didn''t say a word, she was also angry, kept eating into her mouth, eating fast and urgent, accidentally choked, coughing violently, coughing tears are coming out, at this time, just been drunk that cup of coke fell to her, with the man gently told: "drink a mouthful of Shun Shun Qi." A big broad palm also fell on her back and kept patting her. Xie Yiren wanted to hold it, but the more she held it, the more uncomfortable it was. She had to take a straw and took two mouthfuls. This straw was the one Lu Lifeng had just drunk. In a moment, she felt her body was hot again. She pushed Lu Lifeng''s hand away awkwardly: "OK, I''m ok." Seeing that she''s really OK, Lu Lifeng sits back. And none of them noticed that on the road not far away from them, a black Audi Q7 went back and forth. In the car, Yu Jinchen looked at the two people who were close to each other sitting at the window. On the back of his hand holding the steering wheel, blue tendons protruded. Han Zhijing is not stupid either. He carefully ponders over the four words given by Fu Yunqian, and then answers the confused Han family in the capital to trace the source of the photos. The Han family is also efficient, and soon the truth of these photos will come to light. It was actually shot by Han xiaduo when he was doing rehabilitation in Las Vegas, and not long ago! The parents of the Han family who got the truth were extremely disappointed. They believed that the photos of their daughter had been deliberately framed. Now the truth is in front of them. The facts speak louder than words. Han Wenxuan''s face turns white. He immediately calls Han Zhijing: "Zhijing, say hello to the school. Xia duo''s study is over for the time being. Send her home first." Han Zhijing''s calligraphy and painting exhibition is also noisy because of the disturbance of Han xiaduo. Everyone''s attention has been diverted and he is tired. But after all, he is his niece, and Han Zhijing can only do his best to help. Now, listening to Han Wenxuan''s words, he is really relieved: "hey, brother, it''s best for you to think like this, then I''ll book her a plane ticket ¡£¡± "Well, please, big brother." But the proposal of returning to China was strongly opposed by Han xiaduo: "no, uncle, I won''t go back. I can''t go back like this. It''s clear that someone is manipulating me. I can''t go back like this!" Han Zhijing looks at Han xiaduo, who has been hiding in the hotel for several days and has no image. He doesn''t feel soft: "your parents have investigated the matter clearly. The man who took your picture is Qin Huasheng. The middle-aged woman who fought against you at my book fair is the biggest jeweler in the area and one of the richest women in Melbourne. Qin Huasheng is her I''ve been keeping my lover for many years. Before, Qin Hua Sheng came from a band with you Xia duo, not everything needs to be said clearly in order to make people die. " Han Zhijing''s eyes were also full of disappointment: "what you did and whether those photos were true or false, others don''t know. Don''t you know? Go back, at least don''t disgrace the Han family any more. " "Uncle, you..." "Here''s the ticket. "Han Zhijing handed her the printed ticket," tomorrow afternoon, I''ll ask Jingyu to come and see you off. " When Han Zhijing leaves, Han xiaduo closes the door, stares at the ticket, and looks at the gorgeous photos scattered all over the bed. For a moment, his mood is greatly stimulated. But she didn''t know how serious the trouble was. If she really went back to the capital and waited for her, it would be absolutely unstoppable gossip and ridicule. Han Zhijing said that this was because the middle-aged rich woman businessman found these photos taken by Qin Huasheng and Han xiaduo in her computer, so she launched an investigation into Han xiaduo and knew that she had already thought about revenge when she was in Melbourne.Middle aged women have a lot of money. It''s a trifle to find someone to distribute these photos all over the world. It has nothing to do with Fu Yunqian, but she doesn''t believe it. She just makes Tang Xiaoyan a little ugly, but Fu Yunqian wants her to make a fool of herself in front of people all over the world. He is cruel, but he is so gentle to Tang Xiaoyan. He said he was gentle, but he was so cruel to himself. In the final analysis, because Han xiaduo is not the one who lives on the top of Fu Yunqian''s heart, he is ruthless everywhere and wants to die soon. Han xiaduo thought of leaving. She knew she couldn''t go back to the capital, but three days later, she was found by the staff of the Embassy in Melbourne and forced to return home with a series of problems, such as illegal detention due to visa expiration. When Han Zhijing heard the news, he sighed with a sigh, saying that he could not be rich for more than three generations. After seeing the performance of Han xiaduo and Han Jingyu, he knew that if the Han family were handed over to these two children, it would be faster to go down. Although he and Xu Ning have different personalities, they have nothing to say in recent years because they have been separated for a long time, but they are not people with low IQ. How can their only daughter be so poor in intelligence and talent. Today is the weekend. It''s rare for Tang Xiaoyan to be free all day. I specially helped Aunt Li to work in the kitchen and made a table of dishes. When she came out with her job, she saw Fu Yunqian standing by the window and calling, "well, OK, it''s a good deal." Ji shaoting joked: "that''s right, but it''s thanks to her cooperation. She won''t leave. I have to force you to do it. OK, don''t worry. Since you look back, I''ll look at it for you, so as not to do it all over again." Fu Yunqian answered lightly. Fu Jinyan over there ran around with a model plane, shouting: "eat, eat." Tang Xiaoyan called him in a low voice: "OK, easy. Dad is calling. Come on, let''s wash our hands first." Ji shaoting over there suddenly lost his heart and sighed: "brother Fu, I just found out that you are the biggest winner in life. My wife and child are hot on the Kang. No wonder you are so happy that you have gone to Melbourne in three days. But I heard that your old man''s condition is not very good recently. When do you plan to come back?" Fu Yunqian deep voice, see Tang Xiaoyan give Fu Jinyan wash clean hands: "fast back, hang up." His words soon went back, in exchange for Tang Xiaoyan''s faint smile, she did not say anything and showed very naturally. She handed him chopsticks: "have a meal." The three sat down to eat quietly. The little guy was holding chopsticks. His big black eyes shuttled back and forth between Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian. His eyes were full of twinkling aura. "What''s the matter? "I don''t know if my son is my mother. As soon as I saw Tang Xiaoyan, I knew that he had a small abacus, so I put a chopstick of vegetables in his bowl," eat the vegetables again. " The little guy didn''t like to eat food very much. This time, he went all out and ate it all at once. Tang Xiaoyan looked at his bright expectant eyes and couldn''t bear to say, "OK, let''s talk about what I want to do. " he suddenly lowered his head in embarrassment:" actually, it''s nothing. " "If you don''t want to talk, don''t talk at dinner. "Fu Yunqian said," Oh, I said, I promised Xixi to take her out to play. She said she would go to Ocean Park. " "Well, take it. "Fu Yunqian said with his job," we didn''t stop you. Go. " "Dad! "The little guy flatted his mouth," well, since you say so, I can take Xi Xi by bus. " The smart abacus suffered severe trauma in Fu Yunqian''s place. The little guy''s face was full of loss and unhappiness, and he had no appetite to eat. Some resentful eyes fell on Tang Xiaoyan, which was called "Jinyan..." Just as she wanted to comfort her, the little guy burst into tears: "I''m not your own. I''m not your own. I''m going back to find grandma Grandma... " "Jinyan! "Tang Xiaoyan was so distressed that he put down the bowl and ran over to hold him crying. He was already choking." OK, don''t cry. Good, dad is joking with you. He lied to you. He won''t take you. Mom will take you. Good, good, don''t cry. " Fu Jinyan is still taking advantage of each other. Tang Xiaoyan has no choice but to make more guarantees. "Really? Do you really promise to buy heathy another Barbie doll? " "Buy it! Sure to buy it! " Tang Xiaoyan just asked him not to cry. In the eyes of the men over there, there was only one simple sentence: loving mother, how many losers. In the afternoon, the whole family went on a trip. And a pretty girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. Tang Xiaoyan sits in the front row of Fu Yunqian''s car, and the space behind is reserved for two children. Xixi was very sensible. At first, she was a little stiff. Later, when she saw Tang Xiaoyan, who was gentle and kind, the man driving was cool, but he was very handsome, and he didn''t have any expression of disgust, so he gradually relaxed.Seeing that the two children were having a good time, Tang Xiaoyan had some feelings. He couldn''t help glancing at the man who was focusing on driving. He couldn''t help smiling: "eh, just now I don''t know who said I was a loser." The man didn''t say a word, and his profile was dazzled in the afternoon sunlight. He was very handsome. She looked out of the window with a smile. Because it''s the weekend, there are a lot of people in Ocean Park. Chapter 286 It''s not unusual for Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan to be mixed with such oriental faces, but because of their high facial value and a local little girl, they are inevitably more attractive. After coming here, Fu Jinyan''s resentment towards them had been swept away, and he walked hand in hand with Xixi in front of them. Fu Yunqian did not say a word, but Tang Xiaoyan felt that he had already been gentle: "by the way, I heard that Han xiaduo moved away?" Tang Xiaoyan was told by his school classmates that Han xiaduo had already gone through the drop out procedure. As for Han Jingyu, affected by the Han xiaduo incident, he was severely educated by Han Zhijing. Now he has been ordered to move into the school dormitory. If he refuses to go again, he will take her back to China. Han Jingyu is reluctant, but he can only agree. In fact, she also had a hunch: "are you going to take Jinyan home?" Fu Yunqian glanced at her and held her hand tightly. He didn''t speak. The little guy in front of them turned back and yelled, "Why are you so slow? Go fast, go fast." Tang Xiaoyan said to Fu Jin with a smile that he was coming. He took Fu Yunqian''s hand and ran forward: "hurry up, hurry up." Later, after walking around half a circle, Fu Jinyan and Xixi''s initial enthusiasm diminished. Xixi said that they were tired. In fact, the little guy had already been tired, but it was the dignity of being a man that made him bear to say nothing. As soon as he heard Xixi shouting tired, he immediately said to Tang Xiaoyan, "Mom, Xixi is tired. Let''s find a place to have a rest." The rest place is far away from here. Seeing Xixi''s face full of fatigue, Tang Xiaoyan squatted down: "come on, Xixi, how about Aunt''s hug?" Xixi immediately put his arms around Tang Xiaoyan''s neck. At this time, Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Jinyan, who was envious and impatient, with a flat mouth. He pulled Fu Yunqian''s sleeve. The man bowed his head and looked indifferent: "what are you doing?" Tang Xiaoyan toward Fu Jin words nunuzui, Fu Yunqian blind: "go on their own." Fu Jinyan is holding his mouth. Fu Yunqian has already said: "don''t cry." Tears have been swirling in the little guy''s eyes, but after listening to Fu Yunqian''s words, he stifled it. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan, he couldn''t bear to say: "then either you want to." Fu Yunqian is still proud. Finally, Tang Xiaoyan gave up and said to Fu Jinyan: "Jinyan, you lie on your mother''s back. How about your mother carrying you?" As soon as he heard this, he was surprised. Tang Xiaoyan had already crouched down in front of him. As soon as he was ready to climb up with his hands and feet, he received a sharp look from the front. The original joy suddenly turned into a face of struggle. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t wait for a long time. He looked back and asked, "Jinyan, what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I''d better go by myself. "Hum, when turning around, the little guy tried to stare at Fu Yunqian, and then muttered," I''m not born, bad guy. " Tang Xiaoyan stared at his dejected appearance and was distressed: "Jinyan..." After a while, Tang Xiaoyan held Xixi''s arms, but Fu Jinyan in front of him was already sweating. Tang Xiaoyan was really distressed. Xixi was sensible and said to Tang Xiaoyan, "aunt, I''m not tired. I''ll come down and go by myself." Tang Xiaoyan touched her head, put her down and waved to Fu Jinyan: "Jinyan, come here, mom." Her two white arms were covered with sweat. She reached out to hold Fu Jinyan. As a result, the little guy''s body was suddenly lifted back. Tang Xiaoyan looked up and was surprised to find that Fu Yunqian lifted Fu Jinyan up with one hand and held him with the other. His action was simple and rude. The little guy was also shocked and wanted to be hugged by Tang Xiaoyan, but seeing that she was sweating, he put his arms around Fu Yunqian''s neck and gave him a big kiss on the face: "thank you, Dad." ¡°¡­¡­ "Fu Yunqian''s face didn''t show any smile. But Tang Xiaoyan at the back laughed. With Fu Yunqian''s support, Fu Jinyan immediately seemed to stand on the shoulder of a giant. Standing high and looking far away, he became more excited and envied. Tang Xiaoyan wanted to hold the child again. Fu Yunqian was kind-hearted. He held one baby and two babies. He simply held one baby in one hand, and Tang Xiaoyan was relaxed. Many people come and go in the park. Many parents put their children around their necks. Fu Jinyan can''t help admiring them. However, he looks down on Fu Yunqian''s deep and cold facial features and doesn''t dare to see them again. He can only hope that Tang Xiaoyan can find them again and again. Tang Xiaoyan did find out, but she didn''t understand Fu Yunqian''s temperament. I''m afraid this request is a bit difficult. She can only appease Fu Jinyan with her eyes and signal him to stop whimsical. The little guy heaved a deep sigh. All the way back, I was depressed all the time, even playing with Xixi seemed a little reluctant. Whenever a child passes by on his father''s neck, he looks forward to Tang Xiaoyan. Finally, taking advantage of the gap between taking the little guy to the bathroom, the little guy bluntly asks: "am I your own child?" ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you ask that? ""Then why don''t you help me?" "No, I''ve always helped you. "Tang Xiaoyan can''t laugh or cry. The little guy washed his hands and suddenly raised a silly little face: "then why didn''t he give me a ride? Other people''s fathers are all riding. That''s the difference between biological and non biological. " ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not the truth. "Tang Xiaoyan tried to explain, but the little guy didn''t listen," forget it, don''t explain, explanation is to cover up, go out. " Tang Xiaoyan knew that this might be a trap for her by smelly boy, but he stepped in: "OK, I''ll talk to your father later, but I''m not sure I will succeed." The little guy secretly compared a V in his heart, but he was still serious: "no, I don''t like it very much anyway." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll tell you. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied The little guy looked up at Tang Xiaoyan: "if you can''t do it, don''t give me any guarantee." The implication is to ensure that it must be done, Tang Xiaoyan sighed: "know, go out and say." The little guy was happy at last. Outside, Xixi sat by Fu Yunqian''s side, not daring to make a mistake. As soon as he saw Tang Xiaoyan coming, he ran with short legs. At this time, another father and son walked past them blatantly. The little guy pulled Tang Xiaoyan''s sleeve, and his big black eyes seemed to speak. Tang Xiaoyan helpless, went to Fu Yunqian side, stand on tiptoe in his ear whisper a few words. The little guy pretends to be playing with Xixi, but in fact, his ears are erect and long, staring at their movements. Tang Xiaoyan heel landing, carefully looking at Fu Yunqian''s cold facial features, and then he gave Tang Xiaoyan three words: "impossible." The little guy''s face collapsed in an instant. Tang Xiaoyan was in a dilemma. At last, he took Fu Yunqian''s hand and said, "well, how can you agree to this request?" He looked at her eyes, meaningful: "I let him ride a horse, then you..." *** Fu Yunqian didn''t make his words clear, but the hidden meaning in his words is self-evident. Tang Xiaoyan was not a fool. Naturally, he could hear the deep meaning behind him. He bowed his head to Fu Jinyan''s big eyes. Before she had made a decision, the tall man around her had already turned pale: "well, even if I don''t agree, I don''t want this kid to come up." Tang Xiaoyan watched Fu Jinyan''s face collapse. He quickly stretched out his white tender palm and held his dry and generous palm: "don''t go." Then he came close to him, blushing and whispering, "can''t I promise? You let him sit for a while The man picked pick eyebrow: "promise what?" Tang Xiaoyan''s face was even more red, and he hit him with a powder Fist: "what you say is what you can''t do? Come on, squat down. " Fu Yunqian looked at her for a while. Tang Xiaoyan''s ears were red. He suddenly reached out and took Fu Jinyan up. His small body immediately sat on Fu Yunqian''s broad and thick shoulders. He was tall and straight. Fu Jinyan is really sitting on the giant''s shoulder, dancing excitedly. Tang Xiaoyan squats down to hold Xixi, but Xixi says he''s going, so the small one in front rides on the big one, and the big one behind holds hands. The picture is warm and beautiful. Tang Xiaoyan also secretly took several photos with his mobile phone. Then he posed himself and yelled to Fu Yunqian in front of him. When they turned around at the same time, they pressed the shutter. In the picture, three people and three faces of a family were arranged in a disorderly way. On the way back, Fu Jinyan and Xixi fell asleep in the back seat. It''s dusk and the sun is setting. Xixi''s parents have come back from work. Tang Xiaoyan has already talked to them on the phone. So they had been waiting at the door. As soon as the car stopped, Xixi''s father came up and took the baby away. At the same time, Xi Xi''s mother also gave them a hand baked chocolate strawberry cake as a thank-you. Tang Xiaoyan accepted it with a smile, and then followed Fu Yunqian back home. Fu Yunqian carried him directly into the bedroom. After Tang Xiaoyan put the watermelon in the refrigerator, Aunt Li was still cooking. After they strolled all afternoon, they all sweated a lot and went back to the room. As soon as he put his pajamas in his hands and was ready to take a bath, Fu Yunqian came in. Tang Xiaoyan saw him unbutton his shirt and unbutton his belt, but he didn''t know how. My ears began to get hot. I clenched my pajamas with my fingers, straightened my hair and cleared my throat with a cough: "I''ll take a bath first." She ran to the bathroom. As soon as she ran to him, her waist tightened and she was held in her arms. The man''s deep voice rang out in her ear: "where are you going?" Tang Xiaoyan''s body is slightly arched, like a bent bow. Fu Yunqian sticks to her ears, and she refuses him: "don''t make trouble. I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll feel uncomfortable." Fu Yunqian tightly pursed his thin lips and stared at her directly and fiercely: "I let your son ride a horse. You promised something. You didn''t forget it"What, my son? Isn''t my son your son?" Tang Xiaoyan was very dissatisfied with his words. Fu Yunqian thin lip shallow hook: "is my son''s words, will never have such treatment." The voice is that it''s all about your mother''s face. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t hold back. He held out his hand and pinched it hard at his waist, although he hardly pinched the meat: "who else do you want to have a son with?" I don''t know how the topic deviated. Suddenly, when it came to the issue of having children, Tang Xiaoyan said: "in fact, I always thought I was a girl in my stomach, because he was very good, quiet and thin in his stomach." Chapter 287 This was the first time that she was frank with him. She was helpless at that time. She was obviously very sticky, but he held her all the time and held her tightly in silence. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know what was wrong with her. Until Aunt Li knocked on the door and called them to have dinner, she realized that she was full of tears, because the memory was painful. Although she had been reunited with Fu Yunqian, she had never opened her heart to say so many words, nor had she completely told him about the heartache at that time. Now, all of them are talking about it Came, looking at his solemn look, she tiptoed to kiss his chin: "I''ll take a bath first." Of course, he followed in without saying a word, but they just took a bath, did nothing in the bathroom, and then went out to eat. Fu Jinyan is still sleeping. They didn''t wake him up. In the middle of the meal, Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone rings. He looks at it and goes to the French window to answer the phone. After dinner, Tang Xiaoyan goes back to his room and drags out two suitcases from under the bed to put the father and son''s clothes inside. When Fu Yunqian came in, she almost packed up her things. She knelt down on the ground and stuffed one of Fu Jinyan''s transformers into the trunk. At last, it was too much for her to do so. Fu Yunqian crouched down and took over the toys. Together with several of them, she took them out: "don''t pretend. I''ll send someone to pick them up tomorrow." She smiles at him: "that''s OK." Her smile is bright, while Fu Yunqian''s eyes are deep and quiet. Her high nose is clearly shadowed by the crystal light from the ceiling. Her thin lips are habitually pursed, and her face is a bit serious. She just stands there and doesn''t speak. Tang Xiaoyan was staring at the crystal lamp in front of the window. In the faint transparent light, the heat of his cheeks came up again. They had taken a bath, and their bodies were fresh and clean. Especially for him, it was clear that they used the same bath milk and shampoo, but his taste, just like his outstanding appearance, was unique. Han xiaduo is infatuated with him, in addition to his handsome appearance, the biggest reason is because of his strong aura and outstanding temperament. He is quiet and introverted, strong and mature, successful and magnanimous in his career. But at this moment, she is not afraid, only full of tenderness. In fact, there is no phone call at dinner time. She knows that Fu Yunqian must go back tomorrow. His trip is so sudden, and Ji shaoting heard some phone calls that day. The situation of Fu station is not good. It is inevitable that they miss their great grandson. Fu Jinyan can stay here Accompany her this period of time, she has been very contented, also very grateful, not to mention from her half year period and the past month. So she took the initiative to stand on tiptoe, raised her arms, held his thin lips, he fastened her waist line, the two eagerly tore each other''s clothes to the ground, her white skin exposed to the light. When a man is satisfied and whispers, the beast in his body roars out. Soft halo, the whole room shrouded in a beautiful spring. Because of the coming separation again, they will spare no effort. After working hard all night, I''m afraid that only three words can describe their feelings. In fact, it''s more appropriate to say that they are tired of thinking about two dead fish. Apart from sleeping together, they have no other actions. But before going to bed, Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone has set the alarm clock. As soon as the time came, she got up with the pain all over her body. Fu Yunqian must be tired, really tired, always a shallow sleep, this time did not even find her up, breathing deep, she tiptoed, left the room. They are flying at 12 noon, so they are going to the airport at 9:30. She went to the bathroom to brush her teeth, wash her face, and find a rubber band to put her hair on the list. She went to the kitchen. Aunt Li also got up. Tang Xiaoyan saw her and said with a smile, "Aunt Li, go back to sleep. I''ll make breakfast today." "This I''ll do it. " "No, I want to make breakfast for them myself. You can go to sleep again. By the way, if you don''t have your things sorted out, you can go and tidy up. I can." "Miss Tang, do you know?" Fu Yunqian told Aunt Li not to tell Tang Xiaoyan about her departure for the time being, so she didn''t mention a word. Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "thank you very much for this period of time, Aunt Li. When we go back, we need to ask you to take good care of Jinyan." "Miss Tang, I''m the old lady who came to take care of the young master. Naturally, I should do my best." "Well, you can have a rest. I''ll do it." Aunt Li didn''t insist. When she went back to her room, Tang Xiaoyan was busy in the kitchen. By eight o''clock, it''s all done. It''s understandable that Fu Yunqian didn''t get up. Fu Jinyan was a bit abnormal before he got up. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Tang Xiaoyan went into the room and found that the little guy was lying on his back in bed with a thin blanket on his bulging stomach. Two white and fat feet got out of the blanket, and one was still swinging outside the bed. He was really sleepy.He has been sleeping since he came back last night. She shouldn''t have been sleeping so heavily. When she saw a half seen comic book at the head of the bed and a mobile phone in the middle of the comic book, she immediately understood that this little guy must have woken up in the middle of the night last night and peeped. No wonder she can''t wake up now. Seeing that he was sleeping so deeply and still had some time, Tang Xiaoyan bent down to kiss him on the forehead and went back to his room to call the big one first. The bedroom was quiet. The heavy curtains were tightly drawn, and there was a thick blanket on the ground. She still stood on tiptoe, crept and walked towards the big bed accurately. When she got close, the person on the bed was just a vague and general outline. She gently climbed into bed, did not stick to his back, but not far away, she could feel the heat from him. As soon as she thought of last night''s madness, her eyes touched the two suitcases on the ground again. Her mind fluctuated, so she put her hand around his lean waist without any fat. Even when she was lying down, her abdominal muscles could be felt clearly, and she felt very good. Touch, the hand is not honest, and then, just down an inch, was forced to hold, in the dark, came the man''s deep husky, like walking in the blade upstream of the sexy voice: "what do you want to do." She breathed in his ear: "look at the public grain. Have you turned it in completely? What can I do if I go back and pay it to another woman''s bed? " He stood up, Tang Xiaoyan''s body had been pressed tightly, her wrist was firmly clasped, and her head was held high: "for me, I often ride a horse." The wish is very good, but the reality is very cruel. Before the end of Wushan cloud and rain, there was a sudden knock on the door: "lazy, get up and have breakfast, lazy..." Fu Jinyan, like a trumpet, kept calling at the door of Tang Xiaoyan''s room. She didn''t lock the door, so she quickly pushed the man who was still on her: "hurry down, Jinyan will come in." "No!" He pressed her tightly to keep her from moving. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan stares at the door of the room and presses her hands on Fu Yunqian''s chest. Whenever there is a little disturbance at the door, she will push the man away! Fortunately, seeing that there was no movement at the door and no one answered, the little guy snorted: "it''s really a pair of parents who have no appearance. They know how to sleep..." When he appeared in front of the little guy again, he had already finished his breakfast. He looked up and down at them with big black eyes. Tang Xiaoyan lowered his head slightly and touched his soft mushroom head: "what''s the matter, Jin Yan." "What were you two doing in the room behind my back?" "Eat." Fu Yunqian looked up at him. This time, the little guy was not afraid and made a grimace at him: "I''ve finished eating. Forget it, I don''t care about you. I''ll go to see if my things have been cleaned up for me." He jumped out of the chair and ran away. Tang Xiaoyan glared at him with disapproval: "you can''t treat the child like this. He''s easy to be rebellious, and he''s still young. You should set up a positive image for him. Don''t scare him so fiercely. Boys are easy to get worse." "Then give birth to a girl next time." "What?" After Tang Xiaoyan heard his words clearly, his face turned red again, "wait until I go back." He didn''t speak any more, and he bowed his head to eat porridge. After breakfast, it was nearly ten o''clock, time was tight, Tang Xiaoyan sent them to the airport. When he left, the little guy looked at the wooden arch bridge reluctantly, and finally gave Tang Xiaoyan one of his favorite Transformers: "you help me give it to Xixi, you tell her, it''s too hard to leave, or it''s better to disappear." Then, he took off one of the legs of transformers and said, "you tell her that when we meet in the future, it''s the time for the combination of transformers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Parting is more painful than imagined, but those who should come always come. After checking in, Fu Yunqian let Tang Xiaoyan go back. She squatted down, tightly hugged the little man: "Jinyan, obediently listen to my father listen to grandma''s words, do you know, my mother can go back in a few months." The little guy was held speechless, and finally took out a paper towel, sighed, and wiped his face for Tang Xiaoyan: "I know, you should be good, don''t cry, after two days, my father will come to see you with me." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and burst into tears. Fu Yunqian insisted that she go back, but she insisted on staying. Then she asked him a question, asking if he remembered how many times he did it last night. Fu Yunqian calmly replied: "nine times last night, plus one this morning, a total of ten times. Are you satisfied with this record?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan wanted to dig a hole in the ground on the spot. He had no face to stay. He left the airport when the plane had half an hour to take off. Chapter 288 As for the house in the community, Tang Xiaoyan thought it was convenient to live in school alone, so after Fu Yunqian left, she went back to school. Under the deliberate arrangement of the professor, she and Han Jingyu become roommates. The professor asks Tang Xiaoyan to take care of them. Han Zhijing also calls to say hello. Despite all kinds of reluctance, Tang Xiaoyan can only reluctantly agree. Fortunately, Han Jingyu is still honest. She doesn''t say a word when she meets Tang Xiaoyan, but she doesn''t dare to say that some of them don''t. They just get along with each other. Lu Yunshen still lives opposite them. Although Fu Yunqian and Fu Jinyan didn''t fly in two or three days, they would definitely communicate with each other by video every day, knowing that Fu Zhan''s condition has stabilized, and Tang Xiaoyan is also relieved. Life is not surprising, until that day, Han Jingyu suddenly stopped Tang Xiaoyan''s way, holding his chest in both hands, wearing a cross slipper on his feet, and asked haughtily: "Tang Xiaoyan, does Lu Yunshen have a girlfriend?" **** as soon as Han Jingyu opened her mouth, Tang Xiaoyan was quite unexpected. During this period, Han Jingyu''s unruly and human nature has changed. The banquet left a deep impression, and the meaning of her sentence Tang Xiaoyan frowned slightly: "I don''t know. "She holds the textbook and nods to Han Jingyu," please. "Because Han Jingyu is in the way of the gate, if she doesn''t get out of the way, Tang Xiaoyan can''t get out at all. Han Jingyu''s eyebrows were carefully drawn and tied: "what do you mean? All over the school, who doesn''t know your relationship with Lu Yunshen? You don''t know who knows. " On hearing this, Tang Xiaoyan was happy: "my relationship with Lu Yunshen? What''s our relationship? Since you know our relationship, why do you ask me? " Han Jingyu was robbed, but he couldn''t turn around for a moment. It''s been a long time. Just rose red face: "Tang Xiaoyan, you don''t want face!" Tang Xiaoyan caresses his forehead. Seeing Han Jingyu push himself away and run back to his bedroom, he can''t laugh or cry. Shaking his head, he opened the door, and Lu Yunshen just opened it. Lu Yunshen is wearing a light colored casual suit, with a big hand holding a metal door handle. He is handsome and quiet, with a simple and clean face. He is bathed in the golden sunshine in the morning and is elegant. No wonder Han Jingyu wants to inquire about him. Frankly speaking, don''t you ever miss this man deeply? At that time, I thought it would be a lifetime, but I didn''t want to. In the end, they would come to the present. In the flood of time, they miss each other, meet again, meet again, and then. A light smile. Just like now, Lu Yunshen''s life in the past two years has gone beyond friendship and love. So she doesn''t think Han Jingyu is a suitable person for him, and she doesn''t intend to tell him that Lu Yunshen is worth a better woman. Tang Xiaoyan found himself distracted, Lu Yunshen pick eyebrows: "why, so looking at me." Tang Xiaoyan came over and said, "senior, are you going to school? "He doesn''t look like that. Lu Yunshen shook his head: "no, go downstairs to get a package. You have class in the morning." "Yes. "Tang Xiaoyan and Lu Yunshen went downstairs together and naturally talked about the next topic. Now that Tang Xiaoyan''s postgraduate course is coming to an end, Lu Yunshen asks her, "what do you want to do next? Do you want to stay or return home? "At that time, what she applied for was a master''s and doctoral course, and it would take several years for her to really complete her studies. At that time, because she was disheartened, she made a firm and impulsive choice. Now, it is already so difficult for her in just six months, let alone in the next few years. Look at her expression, Lu Yunshen also guessed her mind, now, if he really put down, without any obsession, it is false. He is not a saint after all. She is still so young, and her white skin is still shining in the sun. But sometimes, even he feels that they are old, and after so many years of ups and downs, he can see her pain in his eyes. Fu Yunqian is really an excellent man. Tang Xiaoyan is really well protected when he is with him. Of course, except that Two years and seven months. Tang Xiaoyan feels very sorry. Lu Yunshen has paid so much for her, but she still has to say she''s sorry and she has to go back. Unexpectedly, before she spoke, Lu Yunshen said to herself, "I understand what you think. It''s almost over in one month. What do you think after you go back? Do you want to continue to read the blog? Or work? " "Work. "In fact, Tang Xiaoyan has been tired in the past two years. In the constant running, she has a strong sense of burnout." after staying in school for so many years, she seems to be out of touch with the society. Let''s try to work first. " "Well, do you want to work in a school or go to a hospital. "There are only two ways to learn from them, one is to teach theoretical knowledge in school, the other is to go to the hospital and apply it. In recent years, there are more and more psychological problems of male and female patients. The situation in China in the past two years is better than before. Major hospitals have successively set up special outpatient and treatment departments, although they still can''t abandon everyone''s goal Light, but not as powerful as the original talk about sex.Of course, there is another way to go, which is to open a clinic like Lu Lifeng. However, with Tang Xiaoyan''s current strength, it''s a bit difficult to focus on this goal at this stage, and he doesn''t want to mention Lu Lifeng, so he didn''t say so. Just this question, Tang Xiaoyan really did not consider, so more can not answer. Lu Yunshen did not force: "not urgent, there is still a month to think about it, go to class quickly." "Thank you! "Suddenly, Tang Xiaoyan bowed to Lu Yunshen deeply. She knew that what he said now was the most correct guidance for her career planning. Lu Yunshen couldn''t laugh or cry: "don''t do such a big gift. Go." After Tang Xiaoyan finished the professor''s class, he was called into the office by the professor. Because what she applied for before was a master''s and doctoral course, the professor asked her to fill in all kinds of application materials to facilitate her further study. But in front of this pile of information, Tang Xiaoyan chose to be honest: "sorry, Professor, I''m afraid I can''t continue this course. My family is waiting for me in China. I have to go back first." At Han Zhijing''s personal exhibition, the professor also met Fu Yunqian, an extraordinary tall man. Although he felt sorry, he didn''t mean to be reluctant. He also blessed Tang Xiaoyan. In addition, he inquired about the recent situation of Han Jing language. The professor is also entrusted by the younger martial brother president Qian, and he will ask Tang Xiaoyan to take care of Han Jingyu. Tang Xiaoyan said it was ok, no big problem. Professor likes Tang Xiaoyan very much. After knowing her decision, he specially told her that he would say hello to President Qian later. If she has any problems in her work, she can ask him for help. When Lu Lifeng received a call from his nanny, he was not far behind Xie Yi. Whenever he got closer, the woman in front of him would turn around and glare at him, indicating that he should step back and not be so close. "Li Feng, where are you? Come back quickly. There''s something wrong with your wife. There''s something wrong with you "Aunt Jiang''s voice panicked. She''s an old nanny at home. She''s been with Ye Minqing for more than ten years. She''s never been so rude. Lu Lifeng''s heart sank and he guessed that something had happened. Xieyi people and friends have gone a little far, he did not have time to say hello, he rushed down the stairs. When Xie Yi turned back, although there were many people behind him, there was still Lu Lifeng. She is a little lost. Her companion is Xie Yiren''s faxiao. Her name is Yan Tong. Now she works as the advertising director of an advertising company in the capital. This time, she came back to visit her relatives in city a to make a preliminary investigation. She wants to open an advertising company in city a: "Yiren, what are you looking at? I find that you are absent-minded all the time. Is there someone behind you?" "No. "Xieyi people take back their eyes, there is a faint loss, but at this time, she received a text message from Lu Lifeng on her mobile phone, click open, said there is an urgent matter, go first, let her go shopping, so, Xieyi people''s mouth unconsciously revealed a faint smile, originally she thought he was angry, so she left. Yan Tong has a keen sense of smell. The engagement between Xie Yiren and Yu Jinchen came to a hasty end last time. Although Yu Jinchen tried his best to bear all the blame, Yan Tong still noticed something strange: "Yi Ren, to be honest, what happened to your engagement ceremony, don''t you?" Xie Yi''s face is slightly red, which is the default of Yan Tong''s words. Yan Tong looks like I knew: "then you should pull this man out to show me." "I wanted to, but now he''s gone. Let''s go to dinner first." "Gone? Then why didn''t you tell me earlier! "Yan Tong looked around, but was dragged by Xie Yi," don''t look, it''s gone. "Just now, I didn''t want to find a chance to talk to Yantong," I''ll invite you to dinner. " Lu Yunshen and Lu Lifeng haven''t been in touch in recent years. Since the incident of jumping off a building just now, the relationship between Bai jiangxue and ye Minqing has become white hot. Lu Heming is in a dilemma between two women. But these two women were affectionate and righteous to him before. In recent years, with the departure of Lu Lifeng and Lu Yunshen, ye Minqing and Lu Heming had a cold war. Their health went from bad to worse, and they also suffered from severe depression. Especially recently, because Bai jiangxue often has a headache for no reason and needs to be hospitalized for examination, Lu Heming takes care of him busily. Ye Minqing knows that she suffered from depression and committed suicide several times. Today, she cut her wrist in the bathroom while aunt Jiang didn''t pay attention. When Lu Lifeng arrived at the hospital, Lu Heming had already come, because he had been in the hospital all the time, and ye Minqing was also sent to the emergency room. Lu Lifeng has not seen his father for a long time. Now he has met him, but he has nothing to say. He goes to one side to ask about his aunt. After asking, he stands by and waits. Lu Heming went over to talk to his son, but Lu Lifeng was stingy with his eyes and didn''t mean to open his mouth. Lu Heming sighed: "your aunt Bai has been diagnosed with brain tumor, and your mother is like this. Lifeng, I''m sorry for you. Now, do you want a company? If you want, I''ll leave it to you... ""I don''t care. Go to your son. "Lu Lifeng looks cold. Lu Heming was hit hard, and his tired face seemed to grow old in an instant: "then I''ll call Yunshen back..." Lu Lifeng sneered: "he is willing to come back." Chapter 289 Although the time of return is approaching, Tang Xiaoyan is still working hard. When he is free during the day, he communicates with Fu Jinyan on video. At night, he chats with Fu Yunqian on his mobile phone. His life is quiet and comfortable. finished a busy day''s trip. Tang''s small cake was put on the face in the fridge and rested on the sofa in the living room, because the living room didn''t turn on the lights and appeared dim. Han Jingyu, who came out of the room, didn''t find anyone lying on the sofa. Tang Xiaoyan looked at her, wearing a white suspender vest and a short hot pants. First, she tiptoed in the cat''s eye and looked out. Then, the door opened. Tang Xiaoyan knows that Lu Yunshen has the habit of running at night. At this time, there are not many students in the campus. It is the right time for a person to run at night quietly. After a while, she saw Han Jingyu also follow out of the door. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly sympathizes with Lu Yunshen. In fact, she has met Lu Yunshen several times. Han Jingyu deliberately meets Lu Yunshen gently. Even if he didn''t answer Han Jingyu''s question, Lu Yunshen has been living in a simple place, and has no contact with anyone. Han Jingyu lives in the opposite door, coming and going, which is enough for her to observe him clearly. Even if she didn''t see the following things, she could guess them. Then a week later, Tang Xiaoyan pleaded for the last time last night and submitted her thesis. Her studies in Melbourne were basically completed, and the rest were trivial matters. She was ready to book a plane ticket to return home. Her shoulder was held down from behind. She was startled. After seeing the person clearly, she just wanted to say hello. Without saying a word, Lu Yunshen handed her a book, then quickly mixed up with the crowd and left. Tang Xiaoyan''s strange book has nothing to do with his major, and has never been involved in it. He flipped through it at will, and suddenly found that there was a plane ticket in the book, and the time was just 4:00 this evening. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. But I also know that Lu Yunshen can''t joke with her. It''s two o''clock in the morning. Tang Xiaoyan packed up and joined Lu Yunshen in the twilight. And the next morning, when Han Jingyu, Lu Yunshen and Tang Xiaoyan disappeared together, Han Jing''s tone jumped. At this time, at the height of 30000 feet, Tang Xiaoyan set foot on his way home in tension and expectation. After more than ten hours of long-distance flight, the plane landed in the capital. It was evening and the capital was cold in spring. Lu Yunshen also made a temporary decision, so he came back in a hurry. They didn''t bring enough clothes. Fortunately, there was heating everywhere, but it wasn''t very cold. Tang Xiaoyan checked the flights, and the latest flight back to a city was at 12:00 at night. Lu Yunshen looked at the time and said to her, "go to the hotel first and have a rest." "Good. "Tang Xiaoyan agreed, and Lu Yunshen took her to the nearest airport hotel. An hour later, Tang Xiaoyan came to the guest room of the airport hotel. Although only a few hours'' rest, Lu Yunshen opened two rooms. Tang Xiaoyan put her luggage down beside the bed and lay down on the head of the bed. Since she got on the plane, her mobile phone has been turned off. Unfortunately, more than ten hours have passed. After turning on the phone, several short messages came in, but none of them missed the call or the short message she wanted to see. It''s understandable that he should be at work during the day and will be very busy. But now, it''s time to get off work. She didn''t tell him to come back and wanted to surprise him, so now she sent him a voice on wechat asking him what he was doing and whether he had dinner. The information hasn''t returned for a long time. She can''t help but doze off in bed. As a result, when she woke up, she found that he had come back to her long time ago. The background of the voice was noisy, but it was also easy to recognize. Her heart immediately came up and she immediately sent a voice: "are you in Quanjude, Beijing?" He didn''t send voice over, changed text message, should be afraid that she can''t hear clearly, he replied: Well, just in, now outside, about two hours later back to the hotel. Are you in Beijing? What for? She felt as if her fingertips were shaking. Well, business trip. At the moment, Fu Yunqian is sitting in the magnificent luxurious private room of heaven and earth, surrounded by a group of executives of major group companies. Everyone is holding two young ladies in his arms. Only Fu Yunqian, whose tall body is hidden in the dark, does not dare to be near. He is holding a mobile phone and sending messages. He came from city a early this morning. Since the incident of Han xiaduo, although the Han family and the Fu family have not officially split face, many of their cooperation has begun to end slowly. It seems that Fu''s partners in Beijing have been given some instructions. In the past six months, Fu''s investment and cooperation projects in North China are not progressing smoothly. However, he came here today to talk with the partners The second reason is that Han Songming''s ninetieth birthday is coming. On Fu Zhan''s birthday, Han Wenxuan personally brought a heavy gift to his family. This time, Fu Yunqian came to give gifts instead of Fu Zhan. Of course, it has nothing to do with Han xiaduo. He will never see this woman again. In his mobile phone, Tang Xiaoyan asked him which hotel he was in.The corner of his mouth slowly raised a radian, followed by a way: why, do you still want to check the post? Maybe. Tang Xiaoyan half true and half false answer, so that I can call your guest room to check. She lay down on the big bed, took off her coat and dangled her legs on the bed. Fu Yunqian''s reply brought her mouth to the back of her head. He said: welcome, I''m staying at the 2805 Marriott Hotel. In fact, it didn''t take two hours. After more than an hour, Fu Yunqian felt depressed. The bosses were all drunk, and some of them couldn''t wait to take the young lady to open a room. Fu Yunqian settled the bill generously and asked someone to send them upstairs. Then he left and went back to the hotel. He swiped his card at the door and went back to the suite. As he unbuttoned his shirt, he turned on the light. The hole light made the room look warm and comfortable. The room was clean. The white sheets on the spacious bed were neat. Fu Yunqian took off his clothes and trousers, took a nightgown he had brought from the wardrobe and went to the bathroom to take a bath. More than ten minutes later, he came out in his thin robe. The drops from his thick black hair mixed together and fell into his sexy and strong chest and clean back neck. At this time, he saw a huge gift box in the living room in the middle of the room, half a person''s height, more than one meter long. The box was also tied with fine ribbons, with a bow on it, a big gift. He was a little surprised and couldn''t figure out who put the things in it. But looking at the packaging, it was ridiculous. He thought of those bosses who had just left, and his face immediately became gloomy. He took out his mobile phone and called room service: "I''m room 2805. There''s a large garbage in the room. Send someone to clean it up immediately." *** after waiting for less than five minutes, the service staff of the hotel came. Two powerful movements of Kong and Wu came to move the garbage. Fu Yunqian was full of disgust at the large garbage tied with bows and ribbons. He drank one, two, three and carried them together. Tang Xiaoyan sleeps in a daze. Suddenly, the box swings back one by one, and her head knocks on the side of the box with a thump. Then she was quickly lifted up by someone. She couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Suddenly, she heard a man say, "I don''t know what this gift is. It''s so heavy." "It doesn''t look like a woman." The other man replied. Tang Xiaoyan woke up and knocked on the edge of the box: "Hey, what are you doing? Let me down, let me down." Two men were walking down the corridor laughing. A woman''s voice suddenly broke out in the box, which really scared them. One of them slipped and the box fell off. The other one couldn''t hold it. The box was turned 180 degrees on the ground. Tang Xiaoyan screamed repeatedly, and he wanted to die. He was full of meat and vegetables. "Outside two, help me untie it quickly..." Full of expectations, the result, failed. After Fu Yunqian had disposed of the box, he began to open the window again, overlooking the night scene of the city like a sea of lights below, with the warm glow of the lights of every family. Calculate the day, she will soon come back, look a little gentle, unconsciously looking to the hotel room landline. It''s a pity that it never rings. It wasn''t long before the doorbell came from outside. He frowned. Pace to the door. Open, accidentally found that the discarded large garbage box, unexpectedly came back! The only difference is that the bow is opened, and he can even imagine what will happen if he lifts the lid. Looking suddenly grim, he said to the box: "no matter who arranges you to come, go back where you come from. Married men are not the object you can covet." Then, he was about to close the door, but just as the door was about to close, the lid of the box was pushed open. A worried, energetic and funny voice came from the air: "wait a minute, married man!" Fu Yunqian was stunned by his familiar voice. The door that had been closed was suddenly pushed open again. After her seaweed like long hair threw out a perfect arc in the air, she quietly and obediently hung down on her shoulder, and then looked at the man who had been stunned in front of her with a smile. In fact, Fu Yunqian''s expression is always cold and calm, but Tang Xiaoyan didn''t miss the amazement in his eyes. Standing there, he didn''t move for a long time. She was very angry at first, but after hearing what he said about the married man, she suddenly laughed and said, "married man? Now can I come in and talk about room service? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan had his hair cut and stepped out of the box. The man closes the door. Tang Xiaoyan stands in the dim yellow light and looks back at the man in the white robe. His strong chest is slightly exposed, his black short hair is short and drooping, his skeleton is thin, and his figure is still slender and straight. He holds his chest with both hands and leans on the door with a smile in his eyes. Tang Xiaoyan drooped his eyelids, under his hot and direct gaze: "here, married man, do you mind if I use the bathroom?"Tang Xiaoyan went into the bathroom, turned on the tap and squeezed toothpaste on his toothbrush. Halfway through the brush, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Fu Yunqian stood at the door, his eyes deep and confused under the light. Tang Xiaoyan, who was looking at , was suddenly restless. He suddenly dropped his cup and walked over. He stood on tiptoe, kissed his lips and poured his toothpaste foam into his mouth. soon, the back of her head was pressed hard, and the slender waist was also buckled. The man was a force, and the mouthful of white foam with peppermint flavor was scattered in her mouth. Chapter 290 Tang Xiaoyan saw his curved eyebrows and stained with toothpaste from the opposite cupboard door as a floor mirror. He could not help but put his hands and feet on him at the same time: "Sir, are you still satisfied with this gift?" Fu Yunqian held up her buttocks and didn''t speak, but when he looked at her bright and moving smile, his eyes became focused and deep, as if there was tenderness overflowing from the bottom of his eyes: "why didn''t you inform me when I came back in advance?" She tilted her head, lips seemed to be a shallow pear Vortex: "tell you in advance, there are surprises?" Fu Yunqian''s eyes were fixed on her. He didn''t speak, but he strengthened his hand. Tang Xiaoyan avoided his eyes and struggled to jump down: "I''ll wash my face first." As a result, people did not go down, but he was holding to sit on the edge of the bathroom, one hand sliding into the hem of her clothes, one hand holding her waist, bent down to kiss down. ¡­¡­ When she left the bathroom, Tang Xiaoyan was paralyzed. The man''s deep and hoarse voice echoed in her ear: "tell me, is there less public food?" She buried her face in his broad chest, half closed her eyes, low smile: "less is not less, but, should also hide a lot." Deep laughter came from the bottom of the man''s throat, which made his chest fluctuate and vibrate. Tang Xiaoyan contentedly found a comfortable posture: "I''m tired, I want to sleep for a while." Man noncommittal pick eyebrow: "well, sleep, tonight don''t need you to work, you lie on the line." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true that she didn''t do anything for the rest of the night. Because it''s the man who has been sparing no effort to work hard. Tang Xiaoyan felt that she was sleeping all the time, but she didn''t sleep all the time. Every time she was just a little sleepy, she was disturbed from different angles and woke up again and again. At last, she felt that her voice was hoarse and it was difficult to move a finger. The man on her finally let her go: "it''s a gift from you. I think it''s something Do your best and go to sleep. " Finally, the long night began to fall silent. In fact, it''s already white in the East, but they just fell asleep. When Tang Xiaoyan wakes up, he looks at the mobile phone on the bedside table. It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. Next to Fu Yunqian is still sleeping, naked, arms and shoulders, holding her in his arms, thin lips narrow, the other hand is on her waist, his body is like a solid wall, let her not move. She gazed at the man beside her for a long time. It seemed that there was no change in the face in her memory. But a wrinkle at the corner of her eye seemed to betray his age. Her fingers gently caressed his eyebrows and slowly slid down along his three-dimensional outline. When her finger pulp swam over his thin lips, her closed lips suddenly opened and bit him Her fingers hurt. Looking into his gentle but clear eyes, she realized that he had already woke up. She could not help pulling back her fingers quickly: "what are you doing to cheat me?" "Do you have one?" "Then why didn''t you make a sound when you woke up?" "You didn''t say anything?" ¡°¡­¡­ Gulu... " One day and one night without food, my stomach is singing a loud empty city plan, and the soreness of my limbs seems to be insignificant in front of the livelihood plan. She struggled for a while, Fu Yunqian crawling over her body: "hungry." "Aren''t you hungry?" She asked with a clear look in her eyes. Fu Yunqian picked up his mobile phone, saw the countless missed calls, thought about it, and called one of them back in a natural and noble tone: "Mr. Chen, have dinner? All right, eight thirty, eh At the end of the call, he gently pinched her on her soft waist: "get up, take you to dinner." "With Mr. Chen? It''s not good for me to go The dim light of the wall lamp fell on the woman who hesitated on the bed. Fu Yunqian looked down at her flaunting neck and thin shoulder, "it''s nothing bad. If you don''t go, it''s really bad." "Well?" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know what he meant, but his long, straight legs were out of bed. She had to get up and dress. Because he was going to see his partner, Tang Xiaoyan chose a Black Slim sweater with a low collar, a pair of tight light blue jeans, and a black woolen coat. He looked dignified and steady. However, looking carefully at the face in the mirror, she is 26 years old. Although she can''t compare with the little girl who just graduated from university and stepped into society, she still looks younger when she stands with Fu Yunqian, who is mature and staid. She looks left and right, and asks, "is it better for me to put on some make-up?" It looks like you can grow up, or get a perm or a dye some time. "Don''t be rude. You''ll be late." He urged at the door, Tang Xiaoyan had to take the bag and quickly follow up. Fu Yunqian''s dinner is set at a high-class hotel near Wangfujing. It''s about half past eight, and they''re really stuck in. Tang Xiaoyan''s hungry chest sticks to his back. When he sees the table full of dishes, his eyes brighten.The man named Mr. Chen seems to be in his forties. Tang Xiaoyan later found out that Mr. Chen is only two years older than Fu Yunqian. However, because of his beer belly and his hair falling off early, he is so different from Fu Yunqian in Yushu Linfeng. It looks like he is in his forties or fifties. Fu Yunqian shook hands and exchanged greetings with others. Tang Xiaoyan stood beside him. President Chen regarded her as Fu Yunqian''s secretary. He even said that Fu Yunqian had vision and the secretaries he was looking for were so beautiful and outstanding. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was slightly hot, and she gathered her hair behind her head. Fu Yunqian didn''t reveal her identity and let her sit beside him: "don''t you mean she''s hungry? Sit down and eat. " Mr. Chen also has a few boss like people, all slightly older. Tang Xiaoyan is a young girl, full of stars. If it wasn''t for her hunger, she might be more restrained, but now she can''t care so much. She sits down, takes chopsticks, nods to the bosses, and then eats delicately. It''s popular and elegant, but the speed is not slow Fortunately, Fu Yunqian talked to them, and their attention was not on her. Mingming Fu Yunqian didn''t look at her. He just moved the chopsticks occasionally. But every time he moved the chopsticks, he turned the huge heavy glass table slightly. Then the dishes she liked always fell in front of her accurately. She pressed the corner of her mouth and laughed. Mr. Chen secretly observed Fu Yunqian''s behavior without any trace, but he didn''t forget the business. Not long after the dinner started, Mr. Chen answered a phone call and then said to Fu Yunqian, "Mr. Fu, my assistant has something urgent to deal with. Let''s have a meal together. Do you mind?" Fu Yunqian looked calm as usual: "Mr. Chen, just be at will." At this time, Tang Xiaoyan had almost eaten. She put down her chopsticks gracefully. Fu Yunqian helped her remove the wipes and handed them to her. Tang Xiaoyan whispered his thanks, and his ears were slightly red. The men next to him were itchy when they saw him. They repeatedly praised Fu Yunqian''s thoughtfulness, but the ambiguity in his eyes was self-evident. Are men, a lot of things do not have to say, with the eyes can see. It is said that Fu Yunqian has not been a woman in the past two years, and even some people say that he has secretly registered. However, the woman is not Miss Han who had an engagement with Fu Yunqian several years ago, but a little-known person who has been abroad all the year round. Now it seems that all the rumors are half true and half false. Even if Fu Yunqian has such a wife abroad, he can''t keep himself away from women. Look, he shows up with such a beautiful female secretary, and he''s so attentive that he can''t be a little tricky. When Tang Xiaoyan was full, he was a little bored. He whispered to Fu Yunqian, then pushed aside his chair and stood up: "excuse me, everyone. Take your time. I''ll go to the bathroom." She went to the bathroom, washed her face, and then went back to the private room. As soon as she got to the door of the private room, she heard a burst of laughter. Some familiar voices are inexplicably frightening and disgusting. Chapter 291 She frowned and pushed open the door of the private room. On Fu Yunqian''s left hand side and Chen Zong''s right hand side, she saw a woman wearing a professional white shirt and a black hip skirt. She wore a pair of shining diamond earrings on her ears. Her neat short hair showed the shrewdness and ability of a strong woman. Her makeup was exquisite. There was a faint smile on her ruddy lips, and a pair of thin black earrings on her legs Color stockings, almost transparent in the bright light, her legs quietly stacked together, elegant. Mr. Chen teased Fu Yunqian and asked him, "Mr. Fu, my female secretary is no worse than your secretary." Oh, it''s true that we don''t meet each other anywhere in our life. This female secretary is Han xiaduo, the miss of the Han family who made a lot of trouble half a year ago. But how did Han xiaduo condescend to be the Secretary of General Zhang? Tang Xiaoyan was just stunned. Someone had noticed her and said, "look, the Secretary of general Fu is back. Come in and get to know him." It is said that Fu Yunqian is here. Han xiaduo takes advantage of his relationship and asks president Zhang to come up. When she came in at that time, she saw Fu Yunqian sitting on the back of the next chair with a cigarette in his hand and a bluish white cigarette ring in his mouth. After six months'' absence, he was still noble and aloof, with a clear profile and charming and handsome lines. Sitting in the middle of this group of fat men, he stood out from the crowd and stood out from the rest of the crowd. He was so mature and precious that people could not ignore. Half a year ago, she was disgraced by Qin Huasheng''s nude photos. Although Fu Yunqian didn''t directly participate in it, she knew that he was definitely behind the scenes. She stayed at home for more than two months and was imprisoned by her grandfather. Then the Han family spent a lot of effort to reverse the direction of public opinion, saying that the photos were taken by others Although the effect is not so ideal, at least it has formed a certain effect, and she has also been arranged by Han Wenxuan to work in the company. In fact, in the past six months, she has hated and resented Fu Yunqian, but she can''t let go and can''t forget. Fu Yunqian, a man, is like a drug addict. Once he gets addicted to it, he will never quit. Now, it is said that Fu Yunqian''s secretary is here. In appearance, she is absolutely confident, so she looks up with a smile. However, when she saw a thin, young woman standing at the door with white skin, she was shocked. Tang Xiaoyan has raised an unassailable elegant smile and walked towards his seat. "I''m back." Fu Yunqian naturally helped her open the seat. Tang Xiaoyan gave him a faint smile, "well." People all over the table were watching their interaction, but no one spoke. Tang Xiaoyan looked at them suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that you were very happy? How come as soon as I came in, there was no sound all of a sudden? " The biggest irony in life is that you racked your brains, but others didn''t care at all. Han xiaduo''s smile became extremely unnatural at the moment when she saw Tang Xiaoyan. She didn''t know how Tang Xiaoyan suddenly appeared here. She should still be in merburn. However, the script didn''t go as she expected. In fact, Mr. Zhang thinks that Han xiaduo is not bad looking, especially the photos of that year are very popular. He still keeps one of them. Although the Han family later clarified that on the surface, they said it was fake, but in private, they all knew it by heart. If it wasn''t for the face of the Han family, Han xiaduo''s reputation might not be so bad today. Many times, Han xiaduo went to the hotel and was asked how much it was for a night. Thinking of this, Han xiaduo clenched her fingers into a fist. All this was given by the woman in front of her! Now, this woman is sitting beside Fu Yunqian, enjoying his care. "Secretary Tang, Secretary Han is the most beautiful person in Beijing. You have to learn more from her." One of the men half true and half false compliments Han xiaduo. At this time, Fu Yunqian held Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and put it on the table with a calm face: "Mr. Wang, you misunderstood, she is not my secretary." "Well?" Everyone was surprised, is it a lover? In people''s surprised and unbelievable eyes, Fu Yunqian said with a big smile: "sorry, I didn''t make it clear to you just now, which made you misunderstand. This is my wife. I just came back from Melbourne last night, which made you laugh." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned by this introduction, but everyone was dumbfounded. At this time, they noticed that Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan were wearing a wedding ring on their ring fingers. Is that true? Mr. Chen was embarrassed and first responded: "Oh, Mr. Fu, you are really hidden. Mr. Chen has a clumsy eye. Mrs. Fu is so young and beautiful. I''ll punish myself for three cups, and I''ll punish myself for three cups." Others agreed and punished themselves. One is a real wife, and the other is a disgraced ex fiancee. Han xiaduo''s slap at herself is loud enough! He was trembling with anger. At this time, Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone rang. She looked at it and found that it was a little guy. Every day, the little guy would video or talk to her. Today, she really didn''t talk. She showed Fu Yunqian her mobile phone and went to the corridor outside to answer the phone.Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t wait to see the child, but he didn''t say that he had come back. He was afraid that the child would miss him. The little guy was very good. After reporting today''s activity, he also mentioned the idea of buying a toy in a roundabout way. Tang Xiaoyan naturally agreed with it with a smile, and began to chat gently. Almost 20 minutes later, I heard the old lady calling for the little guy over there. The little guy hung up reluctantly. Just before the end of the call, he gave a kiss at that end. Tang Xiaoyan did the same thing. After the kiss, he ended the call and turned around. He saw Han xiaduo standing there with his chest in his arms. In a daze, he raised his leg and went straight to the private room. However, just came to her side, was stopped. Tang Xiaoyan sniffed and looked coldly: "Miss Han, what can I do for you?" Han xiaduo brow deep lock: "when did you come back." "My husband didn''t say that last night." Han xiaduo''s face was stunned: "your husband?" "Yes Tang Xiaoyan''s aversion to Han xiaduo has reached the point where he doesn''t want to say a word more. He doesn''t even bother to look at it. "Good animals don''t get in the way, please let them go." "You Han xiaduo look mutation, "Tang Xiaoyan, you don''t toast, don''t drink." "A toast? I don''t drink. " At that time, she felt guilty because the cup fell down and Han xiaduo was seriously injured. She didn''t want to have a direct conflict with her. However, her provocations again and again have made people intolerable, so Tang Xiaoyan''s look has become chilly. "I tell you, Han xiaduo, I''ve been enduring you for a long time!" See Han xiaduo so stubborn, Tang Xiaoyan temper also really come up, push her away, "you can''t love yourself a little, don''t always do these boring things, OK? You can''t eat rice so many times, and you can''t learn well, can you! Fu Yunqian is already a man of mine. Can you stop trying to get involved? If you force me again, I will never be polite to you! Don''t toast, don''t drink, don''t be shameless! " When she finished, she looked up and saw a slender man with black eyes and a smile. The corner of her mouth was leaning against the door frame *** Han xiaduo was pushed to the ground by Tang Xiaoyan, just at the man''s feet, but the man didn''t even look at it, so he walked up to Tang Xiaoyan and stared at her face. Dark eyes with a deep smile: "let''s go, take you don''t want to be touched by other men back." Tang Xiaoyan was frightened by the wind, but he had come to her safely, and his hand was naturally on her shoulder, gently taking her forward. The corner of her lips was bent, and the swelling impatience that was originally influenced by Han xiaduo suddenly was easily appeased, comfortable and happy. Out of the hotel, back to the car, he did not speak, but Tang Xiaoyan feel that he is in a good mood. In fact, she is also in a good mood. In her eyes, Han xiaduo is not afraid. It''s not because they wear wedding rings, or because he says she''s his lover, but because she thinks it in her heart. He can grow up to be a good enough woman to match him, and will not be looked down upon because of her major and her background. Back to the hotel on the way, all the way is downtown, red and white, commercial buildings, street traffic, lively. The silhouette of Tang Xiaoyan''s side face is reflected on the window, with a touching beauty. All of a sudden, her hand on her big leg was held in the palm of her hand and put on her big leg. The simple action made Tang Xiaoyan''s heart throb. What''s more, he took her hand and rubbed it back and forth on his big leg. Tang Xiaoyan gave him a look. His thigh muscles are hard and strong. Even if he is sitting like this, it''s clear lines and hard as iron. His range of motion is bigger and bigger. She hissed and pushed his palms away with her hands: "concentrate on driving!" He smiles, showing the straight nose and the simple line of chin, in the window flashing neon looming. Then the obedient hand was put back on the steering wheel. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help looking at the man beside him. Now the weather is still cold. It hasn''t been long since I opened the car. There is a thin layer of frost on the car window. A mist eliminator is opened on the front bumper to melt the mist. Fu Yunqian is wearing a gray shirt today, which makes his eyes more clean and mature. The hand on the steering wheel is also slender. Hand is a person''s second face, because it is used in so many places that most people like to look at their hands as well as their faces. Fu Yunqian''s hand was still holding Tang Xiaoyan. She always knew that his hand bones were elegant and his palms were dry. But she had never seen it in depth in these years, except for the first contact and careful touch. The hands in front of him are as white as his skin. At first glance, they are slender and powerful. But just beautiful and delicate words are not enough to describe him. His hands are like his people. His fingers are slender, sharp and symmetrical. He can be called a man. Tang Xiaoyan took a closer look, and suddenly found that there was a hidden wound at the tiger mouth of his right hand. If he did not pay attention, he would not pay attention. But if he looked carefully, it was very shocking. She subconsciously grabbed his hand, Fu Yunqian sighed: "Miss, drive, sit well.""Why didn''t you say you had to sit down when you started to do something to me?" Chapter 292 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian felt the tenderness and heartache from her warm finger, so he no longer resisted and let her hold it like this. "Look, the wound is the latest. How can it be done?" She hung her head and looked attentive. He didn''t like it: "I cut it carelessly at work." "Why are you so careless?" It''s impossible for a man like him to divide himself like this with a paper cutter in the office, but he didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask in detail, "be careful next time." He said, well, he didn''t take his hand back, just let her hold it like this. "Do you want to keep talking about things here?" Thinking of the phone call from the little guy just now, Tang Xiaoyan felt that it was as soft as a cotton ball. She missed each other for a long time. If it wasn''t for Fu Yunqian''s sudden arrival in Beijing, she would have returned to the little guy by this time. "There''s another day tomorrow." Fu Yunqian promised, "we can go back tomorrow night." Well, although I miss the little guy very much, I miss him very much. So long years have been endured. Is it still one day away? What''s more, it was a time for them to be alone, and Tang Xiaoyan also cherished it. In front of the revolving door of the hotel, Tang Xiaoyan saw a little boy and a little girl about four or five years old. They were playing hide and seek in the revolving door. The little boy ran in front and the little girl chased after them. They were all white, beautiful and lovely, which made people think of Fu Jinyan. It seems that the little boy and the little girl are twins. Their mother has a headache and shouts: "OK, don''t play. Come on, we''ll go up." Although my mother said very helpless, but the smile can not hide. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is full of love and pity. Fu Yunqian has no special preference for children and pulls her in. I took a bath because I slept all day. At this time, they didn''t feel sleepy. All of a sudden, Tang Xiaoyan also felt very boring. They had been together for such a long time. When they thought about it carefully, it seemed that after they were together, they would fall into the rolling sheet every time. They didn''t get along with each other alone. Looking at his slender legs overlapping on the bed and looking through some contracts in his hand, Tang Xiaoyan felt a little cramped. Holding the remote control, he asked, "do you watch TV?" He looked up at her as if she had asked an idiotic question. She vomits, I''ll go. Oh, what kind of eyes? In front of outsiders, she is so affectionate. Only the only one who loves her is heaven. When she comes here, she doesn''t pay attention to her at all. Well, looking at his research papers, she simply lay on one side of the imperial concubine''s couch and watched the mainland variety show she hadn''t seen for a long time. Of course, she didn''t turn up her voice or dare to laugh. However, after watching for a while, she felt that most of the current variety shows were for variety shows, and the laughter was very low. She began to change channels in a bored way. She changed channels one by one, and she was depressed on the Royal concubine''s couch. I don''t know how long later, she felt that her body was lifted in the air, her nose was full of familiar breath, her eyelids were drooping, and she didn''t want to open her eyes Open, let him carry back to bed. The sound of the TV is still ringing, and the bed under her suddenly sinks into a big piece. She grabs the one on her hand vaguely and looks at it: "what time is it?" As a result, she thought that it was a long time in the past. In fact, it was just over an hour. It turned out that watching TV alone was so boring. And she was not sleepy, and now she''s awake. Looking at the faint smile under his eyes, he said, "well, it''s still early anyway, so we can do something else." "What for?" She shows eyebrow to wring lightly, he pinched her face next, "see a movie." Then he got out of bed, took the remote control, went into the digital TV and movie channel, and put his finger in the search bar to input the name of the movie. Tang Xiaoyan was slightly short-sighted. He was so far away that he couldn''t see what he had typed. Later, when the movie started, she realized that it was a European and American action movie In the end, I don''t know how it started. Well, every time it happened, she got used to it. When she was watching TV alone just now, it wasn''t boring. Now she can follow the book. It''s really much more interesting than just now. Fu Yunqian always spared no effort to make Tang Xiaoyan pant, which was also praised. However, from half a year ago to now, since he got together again, he has not used a small umbrella, and she has been safe and steady, without any signs of pregnancy. It seems that the doctor is right. I''m afraid she will have a difficult pregnancy in her life. Fortunately, with Jinyan, if the child was gone at that time, what should she do in the future. Fu Yunqian seems to see through her heartache, and her words become soft unconsciously: "it''s too annoying to have a child. If you already have a child, you can inherit the family business. I don''t want anything else. There''s no pressure. If you really like it, you can adopt a girl." Tang Xiaoyan looked at him in shock. He pecked at the corner of her mouth and said with half truth: "pregnancy will make you fat, your figure will be out of shape, raising children will stay up late, it''s easy to get old..."It seems to be true. At the head of the bed, a few lights went out, and she suddenly laughed: "the doctor only said that the probability is not big, but not that there is no hope at all. If you work hard enough, Mr. Fu..." "Well, you mean that I don''t work hard enough." Some topics are doomed to hurt, but since it is already a fact, it is not necessary to expect too much. People will win, even if they can not win, in fact, she is also satisfied. Han xiaduo was a leading celebrity in the capital before. With the strength of the Han family, the prestige of Han Songming in the army, and the status of Han Wenxuan and Han Wenqing in the business and political circles, no one dares to look down on him. But since the last nude photo storm, not to mention that Han xiaduo can''t lift his head alone, even the Han family has been looked down on by three points. Even Han Wenxuan and Han Wenqing, although no one dares to say on the surface, behind the scenes, those rumors still affect them. Especially Han Wenqing, the development of politics is no more important than that of business, and the reputation of innocence is very important. Although Han xiaduo is only her niece, the most important thing now is to sit with her skirt. Han Songming married two wives in his life, and he was also two sisters. Han Wenxuan and Han Wenqing were born to the first lady, that is, his sister. Han Zhijing was born to the later little lady, that is, his sister. Although Han Songming''s second wife later gave birth to Han Zhijing, he also treated his sister''s two children as if they were his own. Therefore, the feelings of the three brothers and sisters have been good since childhood. Now, Han Wenjing received a phone call from Han Zhijing, knowing that he was coming back, and he was very happy: "Jingyu, do you want to come back together?" Han Zhijing said that it''s a holiday and we''ll come back together. Han Wenxuan sits on the sofa beside him. Han Wenqing gives his brother the phone again. After chatting for a while, he puts the phone back to its original place. At this time, Han xiaduo came from the outside. He was a little drunk, and his feet were flighty. Although he was wearing professional clothes, the collar of his white shirt was a little low, and the black stockings were broken. I don''t know whether they were gouged or torn. His hair was a little messy, and the lipstick on his red lips was dizzy. When the nanny heard the news, she helped her, but Han xiaduo pushed her away She even played a drunken mania and apologized repeatedly. Han Wenqing frowned and looked at his elder brother. Han Wenxuan''s face was ugly, and it was no better. Although she was her daughter, she was still in her thirties. She was so noisy and unreasonable that she was put into her own company. It was only a few days quiet. It was said that Fu Yunqian came to Beijing and became this virtue again. He couldn''t bear it. He walked over and slapped her in the face Han xiaduo''s face: "enough, xiaduo! The face of the Han family has made you lose. Don''t make trouble for me any more. If you don''t listen to me, the Han family won''t tolerate you. I''ll take it as if I haven''t given birth to your daughter. You can do it yourself. " Han xiaduo was beaten in a daze, but Han Wenxuan had already turned and went upstairs. Even Han Wenqing, who always loved her, shook her head, looked disappointed and left without saying a word. Han xiaduo suddenly kneels down on the ground and sobs. At this time, she seems to be abandoned by the whole world. When Fu Yunqian went out, Tang Xiaoyan chose the clothes for him, plain white shirt, dark blue tie, pure black pressed, bright suit and shining cufflinks, which set off the straight lines of men''s shoulders and waist. The more you look at them, the more satisfied you are. She helped him tie his tie, but his deep eyes fell on her, which made her feel shocked and agitated. She seemed to have no intention to say: "do you want to have dinner with Mr. Zhang at noon today?" "Are you going with me?" "No Tang Xiaoyan said, "I don''t like a lot of men." He picked his eyebrows and looked clear between them. Her careful thinking always seemed to be unable to escape his eyes. Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned red when he was seen, and he pulled back his hand: "OK, then you go." "Really not?" "No Her answer is also very firm. In fact, she didn''t want him to go. That Han xiaduo is playing the chess piece of General Secretary Zhang. If she still has dinner with general secretary Zhang today, she Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is really tangled. In the end, there is still a lack of security. Fu Yunqian nodded: "then I''ll go." Tang Xiaoyan glum closed the door, sitting in the room also don''t know how, chest stuffy. I hate it. It was the man who did it. Knowing what she was worried about, she just left. She rolled several times in bed, and then let her own wishful thinking, even have no appetite to eat. She didn''t know how much time had passed. There was a doorbell ringing outside. She crawled her hair and opened the door. The man at the door had a smiling, warm face and two bags in his hand. Tang Xiaoyan was silly: "you..." He passed her and went straight in: "not hungry?" "Didn''t you go to dinner?" "Well, I went and packed the dishes for you. Don''t you want me to have dinner with Mr. Zhang? Sit down and eat. " Tang Xiaoyan did not expect that things would turn around like this. When he was in a good mood, eating naturally was delicious.The original arrangement in the afternoon was also compressed by Fu Yunqian and solved in the morning. After lunch, they went to the airport. Chapter 293 Changed the ticket for 3 p.m. and went back to city A. The airport is rumbling, and the window is full of glimpses from the sky. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes showed a faint smile. Lu Lifeng is very busy at this time, because of his mother''s affairs and the clinic''s situation. He is really too busy to separate himself from others. Xie Yiren hasn''t seen him for several days, and Yu Jinchen''s affairs are still on hold. It''s not because she doesn''t want to talk about it or solve it, but Yu Jinchen is sent by his father to find a Chinese herbal medicine partner and go on business. Yan Tong has also gone back to Beijing. Since the studio received Fu Yunqian''s list from their company, she rushed to make several samples overnight. Now she has sent them in, waiting for the final result. After the final version is finalized, they can be sent to the factory for offline production. Although she still had a lot of work to do, she didn''t seem to be able to do anything. The reason is that she doesn''t think it''s enough. It''s really not enough. What she said was a little girl who had just been opened. It felt like her heart had just been opened. The gushing spring had just flowed out, but now she was pressed down by a marble slab, leaving only a little gap. She told herself to leak out slowly. This marble slab was built by the well digger, and the well digger himself disappeared. Chest tightness, shortness of breath, fatigue. Even Xiao Xia asked: "boss, you don''t look good these days? Are you sick? " Then there is a group of people''s concern, let her not too tired, physical discomfort to go back to rest, they will not be lazy. Well, Xieyi people also think that she must be ill. When she picked up the bag, she said, "I have to find someone to see a doctor. You should take care of yourself." *** the gold lettered signboard of Linfeng clinic is still shining in the sun. Xie Yiren drove to the clinic and looked around, only to find that there was no parking space. Finally, he saw that there was a very wide field of vision in the front, and the location was very superior. And a huge parking space, blowing a loud whistle to drive the car forward. She felt lucky. But before we got to the parking space, a security guard suddenly came out there, stood on the parking space, and said to her with an apologetic face: "sorry, miss, this is our boss''s special parking space. Outsiders can''t use it." "Boss? Lu Lifeng When the security guard saw that the girl was beautiful and drove a luxury car, he also called boss Lu''s name and didn''t dare to neglect her. But the boss also told him that no one could occupy the parking space. He worked for others. Which dares not obedient, so can only say sorry to Xie Yiren such beauty: "otherwise, you call our boss?" Xie Yiren listened. He said: "it''s really interesting for you to listen to your boss." Security head: "I just work for people, this is no way." Xie Yi is very popular. Although she doesn''t want to make trouble with him, there is only one parking space here. She is anxious to go upstairs again: "I know the boss can fire you. If you want to be obedient, do you know the boss can fire you at any time, and don''t give me a hurry to get out of the way!" The security guard pondered over Xie Yiren''s words carefully, and saw her beautiful and exquisite face, which was so proud that she suddenly had some silly eyes. If it was really the landlady He who knows current affairs is a hero. Xie Yiren saw that the security guard''s brain was still flexible, and nodded to help her remove the roadblock in the parking space. She finally put on a smile, stopped the car and took off the sunglasses on her nose. Showing the pride of being a child, he stepped into the building with stilettos. But when she got to the gate, she remembered that Lu Lifeng''s car was not here. How could people be there? What could she do when she went up. Come on, everyone has come. She looks at the time. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. As she enters the elevator, she takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Lu Lifeng. He answers the phone very quickly. His voice is deep and clear. Xie Yiren''s beautiful lips are slightly raised, with a prank like joke: "Lu Xiaosan, where are you?" "Outside. What''s up? " Xieyi people are not willing to give a bang: "nothing can''t find you? Outside, where is it outside? " Lu Lifeng smiles and listens to the complaint of the little woman over there. Suddenly, a warm smile passes through his heart. He just sees Lu Yunshen sitting not far away, and his smile goes down: "OK, talk to people outside. Do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you later." "Talk about something? Male or female? Where is it? When are you going back to the clinic? " This is not really Xie Yi people want to check the gang, but these problems suddenly so natural, jumped out of the mouth, with a little bit of pride, a little bit of pride, and a little bit of girlfriend''s favor and pride. After hearing this, Lu Lifeng leaned on the transparent glass curtain wall behind him and wrote in his trouser pocket with one hand. The smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly deepened: "man, go back when I was a child. Do you want to come here?" "No, just ask. You''re busy. I''ll hang up." The elevator just goes up to the floor where Lu Lifeng''s office is.Xie Yiren took a deep breath. It was just a moment''s bravery to say that at the security guard downstairs. Now, there are all doctors here. All the way, her eyes fell on her. All kinds of surprise and curiosity made her uncomfortable. And this is the same time that Xie Yi came to Tang Xiaoyan three years ago, when they were in the clinic She''s still fresh in her memory. Now the office is still inside, just as she remembered it. This clinic is still the most secret and special Xieyi people look at the house number above, feel blush and heartbeat. Tang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoman were two interns here at that time. Now, two professional wards have been set up here. There are young men and women waiting in the waiting room, and there are also couples working together. A guide of the little nurse looked at her up and down, seems to be very curious: "Miss, are you also here to see a doctor?" Xie Yi did not speak, wearing sunglasses and handbags toward Lu Lifeng''s office. The little nurse stopped her and said, "Miss, this is our boss''s office in front of us. No intruders are allowed." "Do you think I''m a layman?" As soon as Xie Yi heard this, he stopped. The little nurse saw that Xie Yiren was very aggressive, especially when she went straight into Lu Lifeng''s office. The woman''s sixth sense was always sharp, and the little nurse raised her hand suddenly. At this time, the door of one of the consulting rooms nearby opened. Wei Xiaochen came out with a stainless steel water cup and a white coat. When the little nurse saw her, she immediately said with a smile, "doctor Wei." Wei Xiaochen nodded to her, and naturally saw the bright and moving Xie Yi people dressed next to her. Xie Yi people were also looking at Wei Xiaochen, and then said, "are you Tang Xiaoyan''s classmate?" Wei Xiaochen suddenly realized: "you are Miss Xie." They met at Zhou Yumeng''s wedding. Wei Xiaochen had a wonderful memory, and soon recognized the girl in front of her. Xie Yiren nodded: "I go to Lu Lifeng''s office. The little nurse doesn''t let me go. What should I do?" Wei Xiaochen remembers that on that day, Miss Xie, another Mr. Yu and her boss were on the stage one after another. At last, the boss chased Miss Xie back and forth, and heard that Miss Xie''s marriage with Mr. Yu was yellow Now look at Miss Xie''s high spirited appearance. In general, Wei Xiaochen has come to the conclusion in his heart, and his smile is natural and appropriate: "it''s aimed at miscellaneous people. Miss Xie is an important person. Of course, you can enter. Let''s go. I''ll take you." Xie Yi''s heart was very comfortable by Wei Xiaochen. His eyebrows and eyes were very delicate. He stepped on high-heeled shoes to keep up with Wei Xiaochen. At the door of Lu Lifeng''s office, Wei Xiaochen retired: "Miss Xie, I have something else to do, so I won''t go in." "Well, go ahead and do not worry about me. Thank you." "You''re welcome." Wei Xiaochen turns around and walks away. Xie Yiren turns on the handle of the door with a smile. As soon as the door is opened, the smile condenses in the corner of his mouth On this side, Lu Lifeng sat back in his seat. On the other side, he sat with Lu Yunshen, who had just returned from Melbourne. Wearing a simple shirt, a black casual suit and a pair of glasses, Lu Yunshen is full of bookish atmosphere. Two men in their thirties are sitting opposite each other. The scene is quiet and cold. There is no expected fire, but they are also indifferent to each other. The meeting was proposed by Lu Lifeng. At this time, his slender legs are overlapping, his body is leaning on the back of the chair, one hand on his knee, and the other hand is watching on the transparent long table, showing a restrained and calm atmosphere. In fact, as far as they are concerned, the two are just strangers. If it wasn''t for their mother, there would be no intersection at all. As Lu Yunshen said, "I don''t want to have any intersection with you at all. Please tell me what happened this time." Lu Lifeng said, "do you think I want to meet you?" Lu Yunshen said, "that''s just right. I''ll go first." "Sit down." Lu Lifeng is really a few years older than Lu Yunshen. At this time, Lu Yunshen glanced at him, looked at his calm and calm appearance, and then slowly sat back. But he also used up his patience, his thighs were wide open, and his body tilted forward slightly. "If you have any words, just say it quickly. Don''t turn around to play this boring game. I don''t have time to play with you." "You think I have?" Lu Lifeng sneered scornfully at the corner of his mouth. After laughing, he still looked restrained. "My mother committed suicide two days ago. The situation has just stabilized these days. If the old man wants to give you the enterprise, you can take it." Lu Yunshen was slightly surprised when he heard the news that Lu Yunshen''s mother had committed suicide. He was even more surprised to hear that he asked him to take over Lu. It was something Ye Minqing insisted on. As for Bai jiangxue, she not only wanted to take back Lu, but also wanted to take back Mrs. Lu''s name. Lu Lifeng pressed the slightly tired Temple: "now, if we go on making such a fuss, we will only lose both sides. Your existence and my existence are not everyone''s fault. If you want to blame, you can only blame God''s joke. You can think about it.""Don''t worry, I''m not interested." Lu Yun didn''t even think about it, so he refused his offer. "I''ve accepted the offer of a university, and I''ll officially become a teacher from next semester. So, I''m sorry, I''m not interested in Lu." At that time, he promised his mother to go abroad and returned to Lu''s house on the condition that Bai jiangxue didn''t object to his association with Tang Xiaoyan. Now, Tang Xiaoyan has no possibility of belonging to him, and Bai jiangxue has completely lost the chips to control him. On the contrary, Lu Yunshen is free. Chapter 294 Lu Lifeng frowned at Lu Yunshen. Just as he was about to open his mouth, his mobile phone rang loudly. After looking at him, he was too lazy to avoid saying, "doctor Wei, what''s the matter?" "Dr. Lu, where are you? Ah, come back quickly. Miss Xie came here just now and ran into you in your office Ah, it''s my fault. I forgot... " After listening to Wei Xiaochen, Lu Lifeng said that Xie Yiren had gone away suddenly, and his temples were tight again. As for the quietness in his office, he said to Wei Xiaochen, "please ask Miss Wen out, and then tell the guard. Next time, go away together!" There was no way to continue the conversation with Lu Yunshen. Lu Lifeng stood up: "I have something urgent to deal with, and I don''t force you to take over the company''s affairs. But tell the old man yourself. He wants to give it back to you. If you really don''t want it, you can find an executive to carry it out. The operation of the group is OK. I''ll go first Lu Yunshen was surprised to see Lu Lifeng''s back in a hurry, and pondered over his last words. He sank back into the wide seat, thinking that they had fallen down from the third floor together at the beginning. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a woman holding Lu Lifeng''s white coat, kissing and smelling, sitting on his office chair, just like holding Lu Lifeng. He felt uncomfortable and rushed to his head without looking back. Wei Xiaochen poured out the tea from the tea room at that time. He saw Xie Yiren''s angry and cold appearance, and Wen Jing sitting in Lu Lifeng''s office was obviously innocent and panicked Ah, speaking of Wen Jing, Wei Xiaochen and his colleagues are also quite helpless. Wen Jing always disguises as a patient, and the little nurse can''t completely see people, which leads to Wen Jing appearing in Lu Lifeng''s office again and again. Wenjing is the wife in the case that Zhang Xiaoman took over. She expressed her favor for Lu Lifeng at that time. She insisted on divorcing with Lu Lifeng''s encouragement. Later, she was rejected by Lu Lifeng, and she did leave. This time, Lu Lifeng came back and ran into Wenjing in the hotel. Unexpectedly, Wenjing became a frequent guest here. While driving, Lu Lifeng calls Xie Yiren. Xie Yiren also drives the car, letting her mobile phone ring on the co driver''s seat, but she just doesn''t answer. She just keeps pushing the accelerator hard. In the past two years, she thought that she had become much more calm. For a long time, she didn''t drive so crazy as she does now. When the phone rang five times, people there seemed to give up and their mobile phones were quiet. Her nose is a sour, along with the speed, finally down. Then, the mobile phone received a text message, she parked the car on the side of the road, although angry, in the end or a grab over, the text message is really Lu Lifeng this big bastard sent, he said: even if you want to sentence me to death, but also give me a chance to confess, ah, answer the phone, I swear, that woman has nothing to do with me. At the end of the sentence, Xie Yiren burst out laughing. Ah, a woman in love has a negative IQ. It''s often because of a look, an action, a word, or even a very small thing that an extremely powerful terrorist war breaks out. Xie Yiren forces herself to calm down. When the phone rings again, she silently counts for ten seconds to pick it up. However, she doesn''t speak here, only has a shallow cry Suck, but Lu Lifeng over there was relieved and asked where she was. Xieyi people are speechless. Lu Lifeng is worried and asks where she is again. This time, Xieyi people don''t answer the question: "Lu Lifeng, which woman has something to do with you." Lu Lifeng was stunned and immediately reacted. His nervous mood gradually calmed down. He held his mobile phone in one hand and the steering wheel in the other. His voice was deep and hoarse: "there is only one woman who has relations with me. Do you want to know?" Xieyi people''s ears, unexpectedly uncontrolled red up, but still hard: "how do I know." Lu Lifeng said with a low smile: "it''s ok if you don''t know. I''ll just tell you. My woman is Xie Yiren. Now, can you tell me where Miss Xie is?" Suddenly, just like all the flowers, blooming in the sea of flowers, just like the colorful sunset in the sky, Xie Yiren''s fingers plucked the steering wheel, listening to his sweet words, which were not sweet words, he was also in full bloom, tangled for a while, looked around: "OK, I tell you, your woman is in Vientiane road." Lu Lifeng suddenly smile: "then you let her wait there, I will arrive in ten minutes." He was really on time. Ten minutes later, Xie Yiren heard someone knocking on the car window outside. He looked up, but it was Dr. Lu. She turned her lips and snapped the car unlocked. He opened the door and pulled her down. "What for?" He put her in the co driver''s seat and ran to the driver''s seat: "you can''t park here. I see that there are traffic police coming in front of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Yiren looked back and saw a traffic policeman riding a motorcycle, "where''s your car?" "It''s parked in the opposite parking space. It doesn''t matter. Look for someone to pick it up.""Oh." Still a little angry, so do not want to talk, look up at the scenery outside the window. At this time, Lu Lifeng was not in a hurry. He reached over to hold her snow-white rouyi, but she pushed her away: "don''t move your hands." Lu Lifeng yelled: "I really don''t know how she got in. I swear, it has nothing to do with me!" "There''s no dime, but there''s always a penny." A woman is more serious. She can only drive Confucius crazy. "If it doesn''t matter, can she just pester you?" Lu Lifeng couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to explain it to her again: "speaking of it, you''ve also seen Wenjing. A few years ago, you came to the clinic to see Tang Xiaoyan and met Wenjing. Then you ran to the rooftop to commit suicide..." Xie Yiren tried to recall, but all her thoughts were on Tang Xiaoyan that day. She seemed to have a little impression, but she didn''t seem to have any. The most important thing was: "Lu Lifeng, do you have any intention to mention this now? Are you laughing at me? " "No, no, I swear, I didn''t!" Lu Lifeng has always been eloquent, but now in the face of the arrogance and domineering of Xieyi people, they have to give up their arms and surrender. Xieyi people snort, as if they really remember that. Looking sideways at Lu Lifeng''s same angular jaw and three-dimensional face, they tut: "I really can''t see that you still have such charm." "Ah, Miss Xie, are you doubting your own eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­ Lu Lifeng, you bully me Miss Xie has made another charge against Dr Lu. Lu Lifeng was stunned and suddenly raised the corner of his mouth: "well, you want me to bully you, no problem, come right away!" Then he pulled the car to the side of the road When the plane landed in city a, it was six in the afternoon. Back at Fu''s house, it was a quarter past seven in the afternoon. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to come here, but Fu Jinyan was here, so he came back for the first time. When I stepped into the manor again, I still felt some emotion. The old lady was waiting at the door with her children. As soon as Fu Yunqian''s car came in, the little guy was still standing there with his hands on his back. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan got out of the car, he ran to the little guy. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Tang Xiaoyan finds that the little guy is tall, thin and heavier, but he is more and more beautiful and has clear facial features. He has grown into a handsome model since he was a child. Tang Xiaoyan heavily kisses the child on the face. The little guy''s face is full of disgust. Don''t start: "are you dirty or not, a lot of saliva." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan put his face close to him, "then change your saliva." Little guy a Leng, push away her face: "don''t." Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to use his assassin''s mace: "if you kiss me, I''ll give you the gift Xixi asked me to bring you, otherwise..." Before the end of the talk, the little guy''s head had been knocked over, and he gave a heavy smack, then stretched out his palm: "the gift that Xi Xi gave me." Tang Xiaoyan pinched his nose: "I''ll give it to you when I go back." "I want it now." "Eat first, or there will be nothing." It was Fu Yunqian who stopped the car. His dignified low voice made Fu Jinyan glare, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake and shut up. The old lady was also full of emotion, but her attitude towards Tang Xiaoyan was very polite and genial, and there was no estrangement. She was warm like a family: "Yunqian, don''t be so serious. Jinyan knows that you are back today. You have been holding me here for nearly two hours, and I''m very happy. There''s also a small banquet. I''ve been on the plane for such a long time, tired, fast forward Come to dinner. " In the dining room with bright light, Aunt Li was already on the table, but she didn''t see Fu Station. The old lady took the initiative to say, "his grandfather is going to bed early now. He has taken some medicine and gone to bed. Come on, let''s sit down and have dinner." Without Fu Station, Tang Xiaoyan felt a lot more relaxed and sat down with a smile. However, he did not expect that someone would come as soon as he sat down. It turned out that Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao came together. When the old lady saw them, she was shocked and embarrassed. She subconsciously went to see Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan nodded to them and sat quietly in her own place. Fu Yunqian looks calm, eyes light: "if you don''t eat, sit down and eat together." "Not yet. Come and see my grandfather. I didn''t expect to meet my uncle." Fu Zihao came to the dining table in a straight suit. Now Fu Zihao, for Tang Xiaoyan, has completely become a stranger. If it wasn''t for Fu Yunqian''s face, she even nodded miserly. As for Fu ziyao, she is still cold. Anyway, Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t like her. The old lady ordered people to add two pairs of dishes and chopsticks. During the dinner, only Fu Jinyan''s elder brother was long, his elder brother was short, his elder sister was long, and his elder sister was short. The atmosphere was still harmonious. After dinner, the old lady called people to the living room for dessert, but Fu Yunqian said goodbye. The little guy over there had packed his schoolbag and was ready to go with them at any time. The old lady didn''t force her to wave her hand: "go, go back and have a rest early. Anyway, when people come back, we''ll have a long time.""Well." Fu Yunqian nodded and left with his wife and children. When the car left the old house, Tang Xiaoyan felt out of the cage, and his body and mind were free. Bentley Continental soon came to the city. Tang Xiaoyan looks out of the window at the familiar and strange street scene. She has a lot of emotion. Suddenly, she sees a woman and a man on the street. The woman seems to be Peng Yuan, while the man holding her is ragged and unkempt. It''s really Chapter 295 Seeing the man drag Peng Yuan into the dark back lane, Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes tightened, and he couldn''t help calling Fu Yunqian to stop *** when Peng Yuan was dragged into the back lane, she felt nervous and wanted to cry for help, but her mouth was covered and her hand was smelly and dirty. Behind the man, also covered with decadent smell, disgusting she want to vomit. Her legs were kicking on the ground, but she couldn''t resist a tramp like him. She was dragged in. "Stop..." In front of her, suddenly came a Jiao drink. Then, Tang Xiaoyan''s anxious figure appeared in Peng Yuan''s terrified eyes, and Fu Yunqian followed her. Peng Yuan is a joy first, suddenly nervous again, keep to shake her head, signal her to go quickly. But at this time, where can Tang Xiaoyan manage so many details? She thinks that Peng Yuan is dressed up brilliantly, and the man behind her knows that he is a tramp on the road. She has seen a lot of news about the robbery and killing of the woman who came home at night. Tang Xiaoyan subconsciously thinks that this man is trying to do harm to Peng Yuan. She quickly looks up and down at this man, with a slovenly long beard and messy long hair. March day, but some clothes, a pair of shoes toes also exposed outside, a look to know that life is not good. Such a person is just short of money. Tang Xiaoyan took a deep breath and yelled at him: "let her go. I have some money here. If you need it urgently, you should take it to the emergency department first. I have already called the police and the police will come soon. I advise you to take the money and leave quickly." When the man heard her call the police, his whole face turned green: "you..." Then he saw the tall man hiding in the dark behind Tang Xiaoyan. The tramp gritted his teeth, grabbed the money in Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, pushed Peng Yuan away and ran away. Peng Yuan has been covered for so long. Her mouth was full of stench for a long time. When she was pushed by him, her body staggered forward. There was a low wall in front of her. Her head was heavily knocked on the wall and her body stopped. But she didn''t care to look at her forehead, so she threw up against the wall. Before long, a bottle of mineral water and a paper towel appeared beside her. Peng Yuan raised her scarlet eyes and looked at the elegant and beautiful girl standing in the dim yellow road light. The girl still had a familiar taste between her eyebrows, but her look became very strange. Blood along Peng Yuan''s forehead left, her neck around the mouth, there are several red choked bruises, if only an unrelated stranger. Tang Xiaoyan looked at it, maybe she would be more excited, but at this moment, in addition to handing her a tissue and water, she added: "we have already called the police. If you want to wait for the police here, or go back, it''s up to you. Let''s go first." The kids are still waiting in the car. They can''t leave for long. As for the tramp, Tang Xiaoyan just regarded him as an ordinary tramp, and didn''t study deeply. Of course, he added: "if you want to walk at night in the future, you''d better not go to such a remote place." She and Fu Yunqian turned and left. Suddenly I heard Peng Yuan call her after her: "banyan..." Tang Xiaoyan cold heart, did not stop, directly back to the car. Inside the car, the little guy was lying on the window, looking at them anxiously. When he saw them coming back, he was relieved. And Tang Xiaoyan looked at the child, full of tenderness and maternal love suddenly scattered, climbed on the back seat, without saying a word, put the child into his arms, the child seems to be aware of her emotional ups and downs, obediently let her hold. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes are slightly hot, and a lot of full emotions spread and ferment in her heart. She doesn''t understand why her mother can be so cruel to her. It''s clear that she is reluctant to let her children suffer a little. Are all mothers different in the world? Because in Tang Xiaoyan''s mind, even without Fu Yunqian, even if she lives alone with her children, she can''t be so cruel to them. She will only do her best to give them double love, instead of letting them grow up in loneliness, indifference and sadness. Originally happy mood, suddenly stimulated, Tang Xiaoyan holding the child, quietly shed tears all the way. When she came back to Chunjiang of Longhu, she was shocked. She took a paper towel and wiped it for her silently. The missing hole in her heart was like a sudden flood. She couldn''t hold it down. But she was afraid that the child would be frightened. She took the paper towel and broke her tears into a smile: "Jinyan, mom''s eyes are in the sand, you blow it to mom How about a blow? " "Good." The little guy was very obedient. He knelt down on the seat and came up to Tang Xiaoyan. He raised his little hand and held her face. Then he blew carefully into her eyes. After blowing, he changed one eye to another. "Is it better?" "OK, much better. Thank you, baby." "You''re welcome." Later, Fu Yunqian quietly held the child upstairs. Tang Xiaoyan took a bath for the child and told him a story in bed. After he fell asleep, the smile on his face gradually fell down.The delicate white fingers touch the delicate face of the child, and the surging emotion in the heart is full of emotion. Suddenly, I feel that my eyes are hot again. At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open, and the man''s tall body was leaning against the door. Tang Xiaoyan subconsciously raised the back of his hand and wiped his eyes. The man pursed his lips and walked towards her without saying a word. He bent down and picked her up directly. All of a sudden, her mood fluctuated so much that she was really tired. She let him hold her and put her arms around his neck. Before she left, she turned off the light for the child and closed the door. He had already taken a bath. He was wearing a black nightgown with a loose belt. She was familiar with the fragrance of bath milk. It was full of his smell, which completely wrapped her. She sniffed, and suddenly felt, "am I a little affected?" His dark eyes fixed on her, eyes burning, waves, he put her on the bed, staring at her tears, raised the warm finger, gently wiped, deep voice warm: "is a bit, people should look forward, since the past things can not be changed, should not continue to indulge." This is the difference between men and women. Women, no matter how old, are always emotional, while men are always rational to see everything thoroughly, and then analyze it, so as to weigh the two sides and choose the least. She is said by him, some can''t laugh or cry, swung fist to his heart to say: "that''s because you don''t understand." I don''t know what a mother means to a child. "Don''t you understand?" Fu Yunqian''s voice suddenly became deep and misty. "When I was ten years old, my father died unexpectedly. That woman Then I ran away from home. I was brought up by my grandfather and grandmother. " Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. This is the first time that she heard Fu Yunqian mention his parents, but she didn''t think that he was more bitter than himself. Although the Fu family has given him enough material life, the love that Fu Zhan and the old lady can give is definitely different from that of his parents. Tang Xiaoyan has deep feelings. It turned out that they were both reduced to the end of the world. And she, most regretfully, did not know who her father was. At the same time, she felt more pity for Fu Yunqian. When she looked at him with this kind of tender and pitying eyes full of love, Fu Yunqian suddenly felt that this kind of feeling was not bad. The bedroom suddenly quieted down. Tang Xiaoyan felt that the light of the crystal lamp on his head seemed to fall into his deep eyes, transmitting a silent signal. As soon as Fu Yunqian made an effort, Tang Xiaoyan felt that he was lifted up. He was sitting on the edge of the bed. At this time, she was already sitting on his crotch, which was an extremely ambiguous and provocative gesture. She was still dizzy, so she subconsciously put her hand around his neck: "Fu Yunqian, what are you doing?" Because I have just cried, my voice seems a little hoarse. In fact, she knows what she wants to do. However, after a long time, when facing him, especially when facing his four eyes, and looking into his deep eyes, I still can''t help being shy, throbbing and unable to look directly at him. She was wearing a white silk nightgown, one black and one white, hugging each other, which had a very ambiguous visual effect. He stared at her, calm and calm, but with a trace of arrogant arrogance: "Tang Xiaoyan, be my Fu Yunqian''s woman, from now on, he will never cry again." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and laughed. He tightly pursed the wanton arrogance in his thin lips, as well as the solemn assurance of lifting the heavy as light. Tang Xiaoyan knew that this man actually loved her with his heart, and her eyes were hot, but this time, with a solemn promise, "well, Tang Xiaoyan will be Fu Yunqian''s woman from now on." After a pause, he said, "however, Fu Yunqian can only belong to Tang Xiaoyan alone!" Fu Yunqian looked at her deeply: "good." He said slowly, "it''s a deal." "We will never part again." Tang Xiaoyan hugs Fu Yunqian''s neck and buries her face deep in his neck. Enough, it''s too hard to love someone. She has spent all her strength. She just needs to love the one in front of her. When her heart was throbbing, Fu Yunqian had already buried his head in kissing. In this position, they were silent and warm. In a room of moonlight, there was only her panting like silk. At the same time, in the Ferrari on the side of the road, the sharp claws of the little wild cat who has been comforted finally turn into soft fingers, drawing and winding around the man''s strong chest. Clearly just her words, angry words, and finally do not know how to evolve into today''s appearance. At that time, Lu Lifeng parked his car on a hidden sidewalk. She objected fiercely and refused his "bullying", but this time, his touch was more gentle than ever, and her reaction was more intense than ever. It''s like the marble under her pressure was removed by the well digger, and the spring gushed out. He glided along with his fever, kissing her whole body, and she held his neck and waist tightly, as if to sink her nails into his flesh. The grievances, sadness, loss and missing of these days are all mixed in those touching, those breathing, those speechless gaze.Finally, when the two people were released together, Xie Yi people did have a kind of emotion similar to liberation. She thought, it''s really like this, it''s really with the people she likes. When she does this kind of love thing, she won''t feel empty, lonely and want to be filled all the time. Chapter 296 This is totally different from her feeling when she liked Fu Yunqian at that time. Is this the difference between like and love? Two years, time has proved a lot of things, but now she deeply feel sorry for Yu Jinchen. On the street outside the window, I don''t know when the lights have already set off, but the faint fishy smell is lingering in the car, full of ambiguity. He pressed on her, very heavy, really heavy, but she felt very down-to-earth. In recent days, she has been following the trend of her brother''s company. Although she is mean, she knows that the support of the Yu family is in place. The reason why she can''t ask Fu Yunqian and Lu Lifeng for help is that Yu Shaoyan still holds a lot of shares in the Xie family. If she can get Yu Shaoyan''s support, Xie Mingtang will have absolute control and one vote in the board of directors The right to decide has the final say. No matter how much money Fu Yunqian and Lu Lifeng gave them, they could not help them. Now, Xie Mingtang''s crisis is slowly passing. Lu Lifeng seemed to have a sense, holding her hand, no longer let her toss about: "tomorrow, I''ll have dinner with your brother." Xie Yiren frowned lightly. This time, he didn''t argue as fiercely as usual. He was silent, but he could not help worrying: "if my brother doesn''t agree with you, what should you do? Yu Jinchen You''re to blame for what you do. " She could not help muttering that if he had not left suddenly two years ago, things would not have been like this. Lu Lifeng kisses her scaly white fingertips and apologizes to Yu Jinchen: "we''ll introduce him a better one later." Then he smiles confidently. He leans down in her ear and says something. Xie Yiren didn''t quite understand what Lu Lifeng meant by this. He said, who is the emperor, who are the princes, and where is the emperor? Lu Lifeng looked at Xie Yiren''s puzzled and lovely appearance. His heart was soft. He touched her sleek neck and her flat abdomen. Without any hint, he directly pointed out: "the son of heaven is here." Xie Yiren was stunned and beat him immediately: "Lu Lifeng, you are so mean! You are such a scheming old man Although, she also considered the rain clothes, because he is forgetful, emotional, where to know, this man, is clearly intentional. "Old?" He was only five or six years older than her. "Haven''t you ever heard of men''s thirty-one flowers? I''m the best age for a man! " Xie Yiren was laughed angrily. She admitted that he was right. When a woman was thirty, she was already worried about all kinds of skin relaxation and wrinkles. Looking back at a man, his face was full of spirit and complacency. It was really a good age. Suddenly, she was unwilling: "up, dead!" "Is it heavy?" However, he is still a force, together with Xie Yi people, she was picked up from the chair, sat down, one by one to take off the clothes to wear back. But since ancient times, there have been few such allusions about taking the emperor to order the princes? She laughed. Her delicate facial features became more and more gorgeous. Her fingers rolled up and down his Adam''s apple: "Lu Lifeng, do you know the allusions of the princes in Fenghuo opera Lu Lifeng picked his eyebrows and laughed at the bottom of his eyes. "What do you want to do?" "Oh, nothing. Just asking." However, at this time, she already thought of another question: "Lu Lifeng, do you think that those who go to see a doctor in your hospital still need many women, and there are many beauties?" Lu Lifeng is noncommittal: "how to ask this suddenly." Xie Yiren''s delicate hair lifted his charming curly hair: "originally, I wanted to see you today." As for what disease, her heart is clear, not enough Acacia! It''s always like this. It was like this two years ago. I met him two years later. Although I warned myself again and again, I finally relapsed ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man suddenly turned his head, eyeground with a bad smile, "no problem, I can show you again alone later." It turned out to be a fat beating. The day after Tang Xiaoyan woke up, the curtains in the room were tight and dark. The sunlight came in from a gap in the curtains, like brocade belts, shining on the dark log floor. She turned over and the bed was empty. Looking at the different ceiling, she sat up from the bed, the bedroom was quiet, the man went to work, the living room was also quiet, little guy. Tang Xiaoyan secretly blamed himself for being an incompetent mother. As a result, he saw a note on the tea table in the living room. It turned out that Aunt Li and the old lady had gone to early education with Jin Yan. With a sigh of relief, the cell phone rang in the room. When I went to have a look, it turned out that it was the old lady. The old lady''s voice was simple and neutral. She was in a good mood and asked if she got up. Tang Xiaoyan embarrassed to look down at his dress, but still said: "up." The little grandmother asked her if she had anything to do. If she had nothing to do, she would go to the beauty salon to make a face with her and take an essential oil milk bath.Because it''s just a few hours before the little guy gets in, she''s bored. Tang Xiaoyan was so surprised that the old lady knew how to enjoy it. She agreed immediately without hesitation, so she simply washed and changed into clean clothes and went to find the old lady. The place he came to was the most upscale beauty salon in the city. Because he had been instructed by the guests, Tang Xiaoyan reported himself, so he was led upstairs to find the old lady. The old lady had already taken a bath and was lying on the bed. Someone was opening her back. Tang Xiaoyan took a look at the old lady in her seventies. Her skin can be maintained as it is now. It still has a certain luster and is not so loose. It''s really not easy. It seems that these old ladies are not neglecting to take care of themselves, which makes Tang Xiaoyan feel ashamed. The beautician over there has helped her put hot water in and asked her to take a bath first. Here? A room with the old lady? To tell you the truth, it''s rather awkward. But looking at the old lady, Tang Xiaoyan felt as if he was making a fuss. What''s the point? He generously put the bag, took off his clothes and slid into the bath bucket. The old lady over there didn''t say anything. Occasionally she gave a command. Tang Xiaoyan leaned comfortably on the edge of the bucket. Then someone brought her a glass of red wine, a bowl of rock sugar tremella lotus seed soup, a small plate of fruit and a small plate of nuts. It''s too luxurious. Seeing the old lady lying on the bed with her head down, and having never enjoyed the Tang Xiaoyan, she secretly picked up her mobile phone and took a few pictures. Of course, where there was no dew point, she also brushed the circle of friends once! Her circle of friends are some students in Melbourne, no one knows her past, so she soon received a lot of praise, and all kinds of envy. She laughs, but feels that such a life is very good. Lu Yunshen went back to teach at a university. The director in charge of personnel of a university also sent an email to her a few days ago, hoping that she would like to contribute to her alma mater. To tell you the truth, her major is actually a place with a lot of face to go back to school. As a university teacher, although she is not very noble, she is still highly respected. However, in this case, will she not be able to walk out of the ivory tower of the school all her life? School life must be boring. All of a sudden, there was a row of quarrels outside. The old lady frowned unhappily: "what''s the matter, do you want to make people quiet?" Beauticians repeatedly apologized, but, more quickly, their private room door was pushed open, accompanied by a sharp Accusation: "what''s the matter, I have not reserved this room before? How to give it back to others? Do you want to do business with me? I''m your diamond VIP! Call out your boss... " The voice is very familiar. The old lady and Tang Xiaoyan look up at the door at the same time. However, the old lady is full of disgust, while Tang Xiaoyan is slightly surprised *** but what''s more shocking is that Miss Tang, who was standing at the door, was a little short of breath after meeting the old lady. Meeting Tang Wanru here is something Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect. It''s a coincidence. But just now that arrogant and domineering talk. It is also in line with Tang Wanru''s character. One month after Tang Xiaoyan returned to Melbourne, Fu Chengguang divorced Tang Wanru. Of course, no man can bear his wife to wear such a big green hat on him. And who is Fu Chengguang? Although Fu''s general manager is a little old, he wants a woman, but he doesn''t just come and go when he is called. Just watch his son Fu Zihao surpass him. Therefore, the end of the engagement with Tang Wanru, for Fu Chengguang, there is no suspense, or even any loss. But it was the Tang family, because they lost the Fu family, a big tree that they could rely on, and their life was plummeting. The reason why Tang just like today can appear here with such high self-esteem. However, it was because Tang Xiaoyan told Fu Yunqian that I should forgive others. She did not forget the hatred of seizing the son. But I think Tang Wanru is pretty good to Fu Jinyan. If Fu Jinyan follows her in recent years, she may not have a good life now. So the Tang family is surviving. Tang Zhenyuan is very clear about the stakes. Now he heard that Tang Xiaoyan has come back, and he has personally called her, hoping that she can go home for dinner. Tang Xiaoyan said that he has been a little busy these days. We will talk about this later. Now, I met Tang Wanru here. Seeing Tang Wanru, the old lady frowned: "I said who is so polite and has such a loud voice. Now when I see it, close the door for me." After a while, he raised his head to see Tang Wanru still standing there. He was even more unhappy: "I don''t understand, and what''s going on in your shop? Will you do business. Diamond VIP, I still have the supreme diamond VIP. Invite people out for me, old lady. I like to be quiet. " After hearing this, the beauty manager apologized and quickly invited Tang Wanru out: "Miss Tang, I''m really sorry. Mrs. Fu likes this room. We can''t help it. In this way, I''ll arrange another more elegant one for you. What do you think?"Tang just like a sneer: "dog''s eyes look at people low!" Chapter 297 Beauty Manager a Leng, look immediately some cold, this Miss Tang is really before their shop''s diamond VIP customers, every month to consume a lot. But in the past six months, not to mention the number of times, the money of this card is becoming less and less, especially recently, they are doing some small projects that can''t cost a few money. They are just a small industry that comes and goes. Naturally, they step on the low when they are high. When the old lady comes, she''s not a famous brand-name addition. She runs to pick up and take off. She''s a rich and noble lady. Now, Miss Tang has many times Walking in, they can see people''s eyes. It''s clear which is more important. "I''m sorry, Miss Tang. Let you be aggrieved, then you see, what project do you want to do today, so that I can let the beautician arrange it, in order to compensate you, I do it for you personally today, what do you think? " The beauty manager came out in person. The price of the same item has to go up to a higher level. Before, Tang Wanru agreed without blinking an eye, but now In the end, he made a mistake. "Forget it, I''m in a hurry. It''s good. Prepare water for me. I''ll take a bath and get my hair and go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In exchange for a sneer from the manager, he pointed to the room next to him, "OK, Miss Tang, you go to have a rest first. I''ll find someone to arrange it." And then I''ll never go back. Diamond VIP and above users have the right to take a free bath for life in our store, and they can get a 30% discount when they wash their hair in our store. Therefore, Tang Wanru''s final consumption in their store is just a wash and a 30% discount, which costs less than 100 yuan. At the same time, she is a very difficult guest. She always loses her temper and dictates. The beauty manager really doesn''t think she should greet her in person and turns to be busy. Tang just like being hung in the air. After a while, a young beautician came to her and said, "Miss Tang, please come with me. The water has been put in. Go in and wash yourself. All right, call me "Won''t you rub my back?" In the past, every time she came, she enjoyed one-on-one escort service. but today, the beautician looks at her with embarrassment. "Sorry, Miss Tang, I have another guest over there to make facial mask. Otherwise, you can wait for me for twenty minutes, I will come right away!" Without waiting for Tang Wanru to open his mouth, the beautician had already left. The angry Tang was like itching teeth, but he had nothing to do. She said there was something urgent, but she had been soaking in the bath for nearly an hour, and the beautician didn''t come 20 minutes later, waiting for Tang Wanru to get dressed and open the door, but she still didn''t come. She is probably the one who was bullied by the dog. She went downstairs with a cold face and washed her hair. Unexpectedly, in this hour, Tang Xiaoyan and the old woman also finished washing, and they washed their hair before her. Looking at the store manager''s attentive encirclement around them, Tang Wanru had a bad feeling. When the old lady saw her coming down, she only glanced at Tang Xiaoyan. Naturally, her tone was still warm: "Xiaoyan, I''ll take Jin Yan to have a meal later. By the way, I''ll go shopping. You just come back and tell me what you need." Tang Xiaoyan recovered and said with a smile, "well, thank you, grandma." They look happy and happy, while Tang Wanru looks sad and cold. The most important thing is that Tang Wanru and the old lady have called for the director to blow their hair. Naturally, the price of the director is no higher than that of an ordinary hairstylist. The old lady doesn''t order the director for her own use. She wants to design a new hairstyle for Tang Xiaoyan. This is what Tang Xiaoyan means. She always has straight black hair, which seems too childish. She hopes to change a little. Sometimes, appropriate changes can make life more passionate. As for the hairdresser, she actually had no opinion. The old lady was not angry, so she held her chest and said, "let the director choose for himself, who do it for?" Director how transparent people, gas of Tang just like hair also did not do, on the spot to leave. The old lady didn''t mean to bully others. She just didn''t want Tang Xiaoyan to be bullied. Seeing that Tang seemed to have really left, she shook her head and sighed. Tang Xiaoyan could see: "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. I''m fine." The old lady is very pleased. She is also a granddaughter-in-law. Obviously, this one is more dignified and sensible than the one just now. Tang Xiaoyan was afraid that the effect would not be good, so he asked the hairdresser to make a one-time wave curl, which looked charming and moving. The old lady liked it very much: "otherwise, let''s go." "No, come back tomorrow when you have time. Jinyan is going to finish class. Let''s pick him up." I took Fu Jinyan, had lunch together, and then went to the supermarket. Tang Xiaoyan wants to buy some simple fruits, tonics and daily necessities. When the old lady learned from Tang Xiaoyan that she was going to give it to Tang Xiaoyan''s grandmother, she immediately objected: "how can this work? How can these things be given to her in laws'' grandmother? No, no, no, No The things Tang Xiaoyan just took in the cart were put back by the old lady, and then he took Tang Xiaoyan out of the supermarket and went to another place. Oh, it''s also a supermarket, but it''s an imported supermarket.The fruit she bought was mangosteen pitaya. The old lady also bought mangosteen pitaya, but it was imported. The tonic she bought was jujube and Tremella. The old lady went directly to Xueyan, the top bird''s nest. ¡­¡­ All sorts of things. When they left the supermarket, the casual driver had run five or six times in a row. The old lady was still worried: "little banquet, you see, what''s missing? We''ve been impolite for so many years. Now we can''t be impolite any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan suddenly didn''t know what to say. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan was silent, the old lady first sighed, then took her hand and said as she walked: "Xiaoyan, people have come back. You can forget all the things in the past. His grandfather now lives in a simple place and speaks so much. In fact, he has agreed with you for a long time, that is, you can''t lose face. Don''t take it to heart "The way." "I know." Fu station to avoid, perhaps the best way to get along with it. The old lady nodded, and they went out of the supermarket to overtake. At this time, Tang Xiaoyan heard a exclamation: "Xiaoyan?" As soon as I looked back, I saw Wei Xiaochen and Zhou Yumeng standing behind hand in hand, with big and small bags in hand. But the most obvious thing was Zhou Yumeng''s protruding, round stomach. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes widened. Zhou Yumeng had already run to her. Wei Xiaochen exclaimed in the back. Tang Xiaoyan was too busy to hold her: "Yumeng, be careful, you are so big, don''t run..." Wei Xiaochen rushed over and also scolded her: "can''t you pay a little attention to it and make people worry less?" Zhou Yumeng held Tang Xiaoyan excitedly and spat out to Wei Xiaochen''s anger: "doctor Wei, you are almost my mother. Don''t worry. I know it in my heart. I won''t come out so soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan and Wei Xiaochen looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Tang Xiaoyan introduced each other. The old lady knew that it was Tang Xiaoyan''s classmates and friends. There must be a lot to say when they met, so she said very considerately: "I''ll take Jinyan back first, and you can have a chat." "Well, please." "It''s all a family. What are you doing? Let''s go first." Before leaving, Tang Xiaoyan also asked Jinyan to say hello to them. Wei Xiaochen held Fu Jinyan in his arms, hugged him and married him. Naturally, the end was that he was full of disgust After they left, Zhou Yumeng sighed: "Tang Xiaoyan, what''s your luck? Your son is so old." Wei Xiaochen Tucao: "you are not lucky, make complaints about me. I''m so old that I don''t even have a partner! " "Well, let''s find a place to sit down and talk. It''s not easy for me to stand with such a big stomach." Not far away is Starbucks. They hold a pregnant woman and sit down at a table on the second floor. He ordered a cup of milk tea for Zhou Yumeng, a cup of magic iron for Tang Xiaoyan, and a cup of black coffee for Wei Xiaochen. Just like that year, Wei Xiaochen was the most stable and bitter one. As soon as he sat down, Zhou Yumeng took Tang Xiaoyan to talk about the recent situation in the past six months. Tang Xiaoyan felt that there was nothing to say, but he was very concerned about her stomach: "it''s been several months, it''s seven or eight months now." Zhou Yumeng nodded, his face shy: "more than seven months." Wei Xiaochen came back, feeling: "time flies, I heard that Yumiao is pregnant with a second child, my heart..." Tang Xiaoyan has been neglecting to contact them in recent years, and he feels guilty. Zhou Yumeng said, "it''s nothing. You can make up for it next time." She nodded with a smile and looked at the big and small bags bought by Zhou Yumeng and Wei Xiaochen: "how did you buy so many things?" Zhou Yumeng said: "Chen Mo is busy and has no time. I''m afraid that it''s more inconvenient for me to have a big stomach in the back. I''m also afraid that if my child doesn''t have any preparation ahead of time, I''ll let her accompany me to have a rest this morning." "Chen Mo is very busy?" As soon as Zhou Yumeng said this, he sighed: "yes, I''ve been very busy recently. I heard that there''s something wrong with the company..." Zhou Yumeng said, and suddenly his eyes widened. "Tang Xiaoyan, did you make a mistake? You actually asked me that it was your husband who was in charge of Fu''s family. Chen Mo was so busy in our family, and it wasn''t all your husband''s instigation. You said you You say you want me to say what you want! " The focus of Tang Xiaoyan is: "what''s wrong with the company? What''s the problem? " Zhou Yumeng looked as if she really didn''t know, and stroked her forehead: "it seems that Fu Yunqian is very kind to you. He won''t tell you anything to avoid your worry. Actually, I don''t know the details. It seems that a batch of products have quality problems, but it hasn''t been made public yet. It''s best if he can keep it down, but he can''t keep it down Chen Mo didn''t say that your husband should have a way. " Tang Xiaoyan is really ashamed. He has to learn something about his husband from others. However, it also shows from the side that Fu Yunqian really doesn''t want her to worry about it. Things in the shopping mall can''t be explained in a few words. So sometimes, it''s the best way to deal with changes. The three chatted for a while. Tang Xiaoyan, as a passer-by, told the truth, but didn''t give much advice to Zhou Yumeng. Zhou Yumeng and Wei Xiaochen were filled with indignation when they heard about the children.Wei Xiaochen was furious: "how can there be such shameless people?" "By the way, do you know that Zhang Xiaoman has transferred to Wanlin group? I''m still applying for the position of assistant to the president. " Zhou Yumeng got the news from Chen Mo two days ago. Chapter 298 The industry of Fu''s enterprise involves many aspects, including financial real estate and other emerging industries, but it also includes the traditional industry when it was founded. Fu''s industry was developed as a luggage and leather industry. Although the traditional industry is not as profitable as the emerging industry, it has been very stable, so fu''s position has always been the champion of the industry. But in recent years, with Fu Yunqian''s retirement and Fu Chengguang''s taking over, the situation is not ideal. This competitive society has never lacked a new force. Wanlin group is a black horse killed from the bottom. Last year, it was still in the top 20 of the luggage industry. This year, it has leapt to the top five of the industry. It has made great efforts and plans to compete for the first place in the industry It''s a momentum. Zhang Xiaoman went to Wanlin at this time, doing the post of assistant to the president, which is somewhat intriguing. Traditional industry is the pillar industry of Fu, which also represents the culture and image of an enterprise. It is impossible to lose it. However, recently, the bags produced by Fu have been detected as carcinogens. Just half an hour later, Zhou Yumeng''s story, which was temporarily suppressed, appeared on the city''s LED electronic display screen and the home pages of major news media, and was reported by people. Tang Xiaoyan a Leng, this is, can''t hold it? When Zhou Yumeng saw it, he didn''t have much expression. He seemed to expect it: "Chen Mo said that the outbreak would happen sooner or later. Fu Yunqian had expected it, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon. He thought it would happen before work. Ah, it seems that Chen Mo can''t be expected to come back tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Mo can''t go home. Tang Xiaoyan thinks that even if Fu Yunqian comes back, it will be very late. She didn''t call him, but asked Aunt Li to leave dinner for Fu Yunqian. Unexpectedly, at the time of meal, Fu Yunqian came back. He folded his white shirt, black trousers, dark blue tie and suit coat in his arms, put the car key on the shoe rack of the entrance, changed his slippers and walked to the table. Tang Xiaoyan was not surprised that it was fake. "I''m not welcome back?" The man''s black hair is stained with shimmer, Tang Xiaoyan a pair of black and white eyes, just like Qiu Hong looked at him, and finally shook his head with a smile, "how can it, wash your hands to eat." Fu Yunqian didn''t show any abnormality. He didn''t say it and she didn''t ask. After a quiet meal, she said, "I plan to go back to B city tomorrow to see my grandmother." The man nodded, "I''ll let the driver take you." "No, I''ll take a ride myself. You can keep it for the driver." Fu Yunqian''s deep eyes fixed on her face. Tang Xiaoyan smiles quietly. There is a kind of firm support that you fight hard in front and I will work hard to stabilize the rear for you. The man understood her eyes and comforted her: "it''s not a big deal. The driver will give it to you, or I will send you myself." Well, Tang Xiaoyan looked at his simple shirt and trousers, but he outlined a man''s smooth figure and nestled in his arms: "well, and I''ve got a good job." The man nodded and put his hand on her back: "tell me about it." "Well, first of all, I won''t interfere in your work, and you can''t interfere in my work. Public is public, private is private. We should have our own space for each other, do you understand?" Fu Yunqian smell speech, faint smile: "you this is to give me a cardiotonic?" Tang Xiaoyan was not angry when he was said to be the center of the matter: "I''m taking precautions. Distance produces beauty. Do you understand?" He was noncommittal: "let''s talk about it first." Her reasons are very impressive. In fact, he really said it. She was just giving him a cardiotonic. She spared saying that he felt a lot of disgust and resistance: "I promised Dr. Lu to go to his clinic." She tried to look him in the eye, thinking about the next move, and her stomach was ready to say something in case he didn''t agree. "That''s it?" He asked. She nodded uncertainly, that''s it. He looked calm, without any sign of anger or displeasure: "if you want to go, go." That''s it? Now it''s Tang Xiaoyan''s turn to be uncertain: "you have nothing else to say?" Fu Yunqian''s eyes were quiet and deep: "what should I say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the bad nature of people. When she thinks that what she is doing is something that will not be accepted and can only make sense with her lips, suddenly people are very sensible and don''t need you to say anything, so they totally agree with you without any reason. Because it''s too easy, it makes her feel that she has no sense of achievement. Fu Yunqian looked at her languid mood and couldn''t help pinching her abundant: "you go to bed early tonight, I''ll go back to the company." Knowing that he was going back to work overtime, Tang Xiaoyan was reluctant to give up. He came back specially to have dinner with them, and his heart was full of emotion. Fu Jinyan was taken back by the old lady to see the old man. She had nothing to do here: "otherwise, I''ll go to the company with you. I promise, darling, I won''t give you any trouble!" After entering the company, Tang Xiaoyan had some regrets. Because of the bright lights in the company, many departments are working overtime.The inspection report on the detection of carcinogens in Fu''s bags has been published. It can be predicted that in the next few days, Fu''s shares will fall sharply. The bags in various markets are facing a series of problems, such as being taken off the shelves for inspection, and their orders will also be impacted. Some relevant units will come to the door. All departments should find ways to deal with the problems they may face. The company is filled with a silent tension, but the man around, but calm, eyes sparse light looking at all this, she can''t see the depth of his eyes, all the emotions are hidden in the silent quiet flow, but when his eyes cast to her, has changed the silent tenderness, see her face hot, can only unconsciously don''t start. This is Tang Xiaoyan''s second visit to the company. The last time she was swaggered by him, she received a phone call from Han xiaduo in the office. This time, she was very low-key, and not many people noticed her. Chen Mo busy in front of the computer to deal with business, see her, only Leng Leng, said hello, back to his work. Fu Yunqian enters the office and asks Tang Xiaoyan to be at will. Then Chen Mo comes in and informs him that the heads of various departments have gathered in the meeting room and are waiting for him to go to the meeting. And Tang Xiaoyan found that he changed his office. It''s not that her memory is amazing, nor that the office is not good enough, but that she is too luxurious. What is luxurious is not like Fu Yunqian''s brief personality, but all kinds of out of tune. She carefully found Fu Yunqian''s business card, general manager, on the big class table. Times change. That''s what we''re talking about. He changed it, so there seems to be no doubt who changed it. She pursed her lips and helped him clean up the office. Everyone on this floor went to the meeting. The corridor was quiet. She took a deep breath and went to the bathroom at the end of the corridor. As a result, there is a maintenance sign at the door of the women''s bathroom, which can only be used tomorrow. With a shrug, she can choose upstairs or downstairs. The reason for choosing upstairs is very simple, because the induction lamp downstairs is broken and dark. She dare not go down. The lights are bright upstairs. It looks safe. The bathroom is right next to the stairs. It''ll be there soon. Although it was the office area of the president, she didn''t think she happened to meet Fu Chengguang. She was wearing flat shoes, and her steps were very light. She hardly made any sound, so when the rustle came from the bathroom, Tang Xiaoyan heard it very clearly and stopped subconsciously. The voice comes from the men''s room. The man''s breath is very suppressed. In the silence, it''s so clear Hearing that Tang Xiaoyan suddenly turned red, she quickly dodged into the women''s toilet next to her, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out, because she heard the sound of lifting her pants inside, then the sound of opening the door and washing her hands. She hid behind the door of the toilet, heard the pattering sound of shoes falling to the ground, knew that people had gone out, and then slowly looked out to see who it was. As a result, the man suddenly turned around *** the heart almost jumps out of the larynx. She was quick in reaction and immediately drew back against the wall. The man looked back and looked around. There was no sound behind him. Finally, relieved, with a slight smile on his face, he walked back to his office. Cold sweat, left behind from Tang Xiaoyan''s forehead, is clearly the cold season of spring, but she was shocked out of a cold sweat. Listening to the footsteps of shoes, she walked away. Taking advantage of this gap, she didn''t even go to the bathroom, and crept up to the second floor. After going to the bathroom on the lower floor, she returned to Fu Yunqian''s office. He was still in shock. After a long time, he seemed to calm down. And to hear the voice and see the people, just like eating a fly, disgusting all over the wrong. She never thought that she would see such a man. In other words, she once called her father a few times At the thought of it, she felt goose bumps all over her body. It took a long time to calm down. Fu Chengguang wants a woman. What kind of woman can''t get it? He divorced Tang Wanru. Although he is in his fifties, it''s easy to get another string. So why do he do such a thing. Tang Xiaoyan''s only thought is that he has psychological problems, depression, seeking stimulation and relieving pressure. What makes him so stressed? Naturally, it''s the business of the company. He is now sitting in the position of president of Fu, which he snatched from Fu Yunqian, and which he dreamed of. So he was walking on thin ice, very careful, every step of the way. Of course, this is just Tang Xiaoyan''s guess. There is also a more intuitive possibility, that is, his interests. If she really wants to do this, she will refuse to study it, because it is no longer her personal hobby to think about. There is a small room in the office. Tang Xiaoyan is boring. She came in and found that the interior was as luxurious as the exterior. There was a one meter five double bed in the room, but she only thought it was dazzling. She thought that Fu Chengguang might be on it Suddenly, she didn''t want to stay any longer. Just as she wanted to go out, she heard the door of the office being pushed open. Steady footsteps came one after another. There were many people, Chen Mo, talking. Through the open door, she saw Fu Yunqian sitting back at the big table. A group of people gathered around his desk to discuss important topics.It''s obviously not the right time for her to go out. I had to hide inside first. She can never sit on that bed. There is a chair in the corner. She just sits there, brushing her microblog with her mobile phone and looking at her circle of friends. Xie Mingtang still has to work overtime today, but because Lu Lifeng asked him to have dinner, he rarely left at seven o''clock. Chapter 299 When he left the office, there was still a bright light leaking from the crack of the door in the small room of the president assistant outside. The shutters were not closed. When she walked past, she could still see the appearance of the woman working at her desk. She was very thin and thin. She had cut her hair neatly. Her neck was thin and long. She was the most slender and white woman he had ever seen. Xieyi people are also very white, but they are full of youthful vigor. However, the woman sitting inside is more pale, like long-term malnutrition. Even the fingertips are incredibly white. As if aware of his prying eyes, the woman raised her head. Her black and white eyes, because of their black eyes, looked very transparent, as if they could see through people. Xie Mingtang took back his eyes and left without looking back. Ran yinglue Zheng, a smile, continue to work. When Xie Mingtang came downstairs, he saw Xie Yiren driving a Ferrari in front of the company. He waved to him with a smile and called his brother sweetly. His originally tense black face, at the moment of seeing Xie Yi people, slightly eased, walked towards her: "how here." "Pick you up from work." Xie Yiren tilts her head, and when she smiles, her face is bright and unprovoked, which makes Xie Mingtang think of the woman who is still working overtime upstairs. Even if she smiles, she is also so mild, black and white. In her eyes like glass, she seems to contain infinite thoughts, but it is hard to see through. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xieyi people found that xiemingtang was distracted. This is the first time, and look at his look, it seems not good, some nervous, she got out of the car, took his arm, gesture intimate and flattering, "brother, I haven''t eaten yet, let''s go to eat together." Xie Mingtang looked at her, his eyes showed a touch of doting. He reached out and touched her long chestnut hair, and then straightened her open collar: "I made an appointment with Li Feng. Let''s go together. It''s not cold to wear so little." Xieyi people giggle: "I wear less, you yourself, don''t put on the coat quickly, you see you." When Xie Mingtang came down, he only wore a thin cotton shirt, and his suit coat was put in his wrist. Xie Yiren helped his brother put on his clothes considerately, and then he jumped to the driver''s seat. Xie Mingtang smiles and gets on the bus. Before leaving, he subconsciously took a look at the bright window on the top floor. Obviously can''t see, upstairs standing at the window of the woman, but like a heart, the plane to the side of a shrink, deep fear that he found strange. Then, the heart with twist up, endless heartache began to spread. The light of his office went out, and she was the only one in the big floor. She was afraid, lonely, and hesitant. She took a deep breath, and then slowly sat back at her desk, sorting out all the reports that had just been sent today. The boss Xie would review them tomorrow morning. Her personality is very calm, there will be no big emotional ups and downs, not long, put down the intimacy downstairs, he is so handsome and golden man, there is a woman, is not a very normal thing? When Xie Yi accompanied Xie Mingtang to the hotel, he was quite surprised. The hotel is of European architectural style. There are scattered trees in the buildings, a small green space and a music fountain. The light is soft and beautiful. The glass door beside is shining and rotating. Under the light, it is bright and crystal clear. When Xie Yi people appeared holding Xie Mingtang''s arm, Lu Lifeng had been waiting in his position. Seeing them coming, he got up to greet them. Today, he didn''t wear a suit, just a common black coat and casual trousers. He looked young and eye-catching. Under his dark eyebrows, his quiet eyes reflected the light, and also appeared layers of laughter. That smile, see of Xie Yi person a burst of palpitation, can''t help but avoid his gaze, take Xie Mingtang''s arm, also subconsciously tighten. Xie Mingtang calmly sat down in front of Lu Lifeng, looking at the grand and romantic atmosphere of the hotel. His eyes were full of teasing, like laughing at Lu Lifeng''s taste. Lu Lifeng was well prepared. He specially opened a red wine that Xie Mingtang liked best. He ordered all the things Xie Mingtang liked to eat, which seemed to have been premeditated. Who''s Xie Mingtang? He''s a crafty man in the shopping mall. He looks back at his younger sister, who is sitting on one side with a low brow. When Lu Lifeng gets up to pour wine for him, he holds down his glass. His deep thinking eyes make people tremble. Lu Lifeng stood at the table with a wine bottle and a little bow. His eyes were smiling. He looked at Xie Mingtang. The two men looked at each other for a while. Xie Mingtang suddenly took his suit coat and stood up. He also took Xie Yiren''s hand: "let''s go, Yi Ren. I think there''s something else. I''m going back." Xie Yiren was shocked and forced to pull up. He grabbed Xie Mingtang''s arm and saw Lu Lifeng standing quietly in the light with one hand in his trouser pocket. His eyes were full of center Mang, and his heart hurt for no reason: "brother, I haven''t eaten yet, brother..." "If you want to eat, I''ll take you out and go." Xie Mingtang dragged Xie Yi people out of the hotel, put Xie Yi people into the car, and took the car keys to drive.Lu Lifeng also followed, still like a light cloud, but Xieyi people just feel distressed, the car drove away, Lu Lifeng''s figure in Xieyi people''s pupil is also getting smaller and smaller, she suddenly turned around, facing the hand long legs long sitting in the car looks like some stretch can''t open man, roared: "brother, you are too impolite, people invite you to eat, how can you like this It''s gone. " Xie Mingtang glared at her in turn. Xie Yi was so fierce that he suddenly faltered and put his hand around his arm: "brother, brother..." She shakes hard to be coquettish, but Xie Mingtang turns a deaf ear to her, even drinks her sternly, "if you don''t want to die, just sit down for me!" Xieyi''s mouth was murmuring, and he was scared by his anger. He didn''t dare to do it again. He sat back obediently. But soon, he was not reconciled. He turned his head again. Xiemingtang''s cold profile was like a sharp sword, forcing Xieyi to swallow his words again and again. She knew that with her brother''s intelligence, she must have guessed the unusual taste, but what was the reaction. "Brother, I''m hungry." Xie Yi people put a soft posture, the whole person curled up in the side of the co pilot''s seat, stomach with a burst of grunt. Xie Mingtang glanced at her with his spare light. Her delicate face was out of the window in the dim yellow light of the street lamp, a little dispirited. He parked on the side of the road, just opposite a five-star hotel. Xie Yiren was sitting in the restaurant of the hotel, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, unconsciously a little distracted. The meal ordered by Xie Mingtang has been delivered. What she ordered is a snowflake beef which is her favorite. Opposite Xie Mingtang, holding a silver knife and fork, picks up Xie Yiren''s steak, gracefully cuts it for her, hands it to her, and quietly looks at her sister''s oppressive look. After all, Xieyi people were not calm. They were not interested in the delicious beef. They put their hands on the table and sat up straight: "brother, I have something to tell you." Xie Mingtang slowly eating his beef, looked at her: "eat again." "No way!" Xie Yi made a stubborn man, "if you don''t say I''m in a hurry, I can''t eat it, brother!" She is a pair of open-minded appearance, "yes, brother, you guessed right, I am with Lu Lifeng!" Xie Mingtang''s action didn''t stop, but for no reason, Xie Yiren felt that there were too many things she couldn''t understand in his dark eyes, so she was flustered. "Brother, did you hear what I said?" Xie Mingtang suddenly put down his fork and leaned back on the seat: "then, what do you want to say?" "Brother!" Xieyi people were awed by his vicious eyes, but it was already on the way. If you don''t send it, you have to send it, "I''m telling you now, I want to be with him!" Xie Mingtang''s eyes sank: "do you think about it?" "Yes, I think so." She answered him calmly, but she didn''t realize that the knife and fork in her hand was poking the top steak on the plate. "Well, I don''t agree." This is Xie Mingtang''s calm answer. The knife and fork in Xie Yi''s hand fell down with a bang and hit the edge of the white porcelain plate, "why! At the beginning, I liked brother Yunqian, and you didn''t object. " Xie Mingtang looked at Xie Yi''s eyes, strange to fear, in the face of Xie Yi''s question, he picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth: "no why, go back." "Brother, you are partial!" Xie Yi''s eyes widened and a trace of redness appeared in his eyes. "Do you have to force me to marry Yu Jinchen to make you happy? You don''t know, I won''t be happy with Yu Jinchen! " "You can be happy with Lu Lifeng?" Xie Mingtang looks very calm, as if her argument is just a farce like joke, "Lu Lifeng''s mind is no less than Fu Yunqian, resourceful, depending on people, such a man, not suitable for you." "What kind of man is suitable for me? Yu Jinchen? Brother, you don''t have all the tricks. What kind of woman is suitable for you? Do you plan to live alone all your life? Brother, I hate you Xie Yiren cried and ran away. Xie Mingtang stood at the dining table. For a moment, he was at a loss about what kind of woman was suitable for him. Yu Jinchen''s family is very simple, and they are all close friends of his parents. The most important thing is that Yu Jinchen does not fight. He can give Xie people a peaceful life. Before his engagement, Yu Jinchen also promised him. After shaking her head, the younger sister was too old for him. This is the girl extrovert? For an outsider, he said he hated his brother. In my heart, a little lonely, tired of working overtime for many days, suddenly began to present a spiral explosion. In fact, even he himself can''t tell. When Xie Yi people said they wanted to be with Lu Lifeng, how did he react so much. It''s true that my family has just grown up. And this Lu Lifeng, without saying a word, put his ideas on his sister. In half an hour. Lu Lifeng received a call from Xie Yiren.When I arrived at the location of Xie Yi people, I saw a small figure holding his arms under a big banyan tree. Approaching, you can hear faint sobs coming from your knees. His warm and dry palm fell on top of her head, and the crying girl suddenly looked up at him. Xieyi couldn''t help sniffing, watching his face as soft and vivid as relief in the dim light around him. He stretched out his hand to her, she pursed her lips, slowly put the white tender palm on it, and he pulled her up from the ground. Chapter 300 Xie Yiren simply hugged his thin waist and rubbed his cold coat with tears on his face. As soon as Lu Lifeng wanted to comfort her, she said in a hoarse voice: "Lu Lifeng, go back, make lives! I don''t believe my brother won''t do it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s nearly eleven o''clock after Fu Yunqian''s business talk. After all departments have finally come up with an effective plan, Chen Mo gives it to Fu Chengguang''s assistant, waiting for the final reply. He leaned back in the big boss chair, a little tired. Fu Chengguang is alone and gives the general manager full responsibility for this matter. When Fu Yunqian thinks about it, he simply hooks his lips. At this time, he heard that the door of the small room was gently opened, and his smile deepened. Then, a small head came out and looked around. After confirming that Fu Yunqian was the only one sitting there, Tang Xiaoyan crept over. She stood behind him and put her hand on his shoulder. Her face was gentle and virtuous, and she didn''t speak, so she quietly accompanied him. She didn''t know whether he worked late into the night alone or in the early morning when she was away. Facing the loneliness of the room, she suddenly felt very distressed. As soon as she was pressed, her hand was suddenly pulled, and she slid forward between his legs and sat on his lap. His thighs are strong and strong. It''s like sitting on a piece of steel. It''s like a hot iron. After thinking about it, she still didn''t say what she had just seen in the bathroom. She didn''t want to hide anything for Fu Chengguang. She just felt that this kind of thing, disgusting, made her not want to say. And her hand is still around his neck, looking at his face, not from light anger: "what, don''t want to press?" "Go on." He put his arms around her waist, and his short skirt outlined her pretty lines. His face was like glossy and soft suet jade, and his eyes were like autumn water, staring at his beautiful face. The night light is so good, the dark glass reflects the figure of two people nestling together, sprinkled on the marble desktop, reflects the light golden light. She attentively helps him to press, actually does not know this man, already moved the mind. Shocked to find that he began to commit crimes, and she was between his big desk and his arms, his drooping head, gently nibbling her earlobe, painful and itchy feeling like a flame burning into her heart. "Hey, this is the office!" "Well, I know." He said know, action did not stop, wide table was cleaned up, she was pushed over by him. Unprecedented panic and excitement swept her, he saw her pandering and shrinking, said with a clear smile: "or do you want to go inside?" The bed inside Then she''d rather be here. It''s true that there is a soul in the heart. That''s what he meant. Fu Yunqian raised his eyes and stared at her, but his hands clasped her waist, pushed her clothes up, and covered her palms, which warmed Tang Xiaoyan''s heart. And his eyes are deep and quiet, and his handsome face shows a trace of tenderness. Under the bright light, he has a kind of soul stirring charm. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was full of excitement, but he always looked at her like this. At the same time, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her white and smooth waist. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart trembled violently, and her whole body was swept by a kind of exciting and fresh shivering feeling. Her heart trembled when she saw that his eyes were deep and surging. At noon the next day, Tang Xiaoyan was carrying big and small bags. Fu Jinyan followed her, helped to carry a box of bird''s nest, and got off the bus together. Standing in front of the long lost rural house, Tang Xiaoyan was strange and moved. He could not help but bow his head to the child and said, "Jinyan, do you know that you were born here?" *** "well, I know." I thought the little guy would be very disgusted. After all, he was a child growing up in the city. His life has always been very good. Bring him here to see grandma. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan was also very uneasy. I didn''t expect that the little guy could adapt very well, and answered her question kindly: "grandma told me, it''s better than I thought." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Going in?" The little guy suddenly turned around and asked her. Tang Xiaoyan, pointing to a section of concrete road ahead, said, "that''s the front." "Then follow me and don''t get lost." As he spoke, the little guy was already jumping forward. Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to speed up his pace. "Well, here it is." Tang Xiaoyan stood in front of a pair of faded couplets pasted on a piece of vermilion paint and knocked on the door. In a short time, a middle-aged woman answered the door and said, "here we are." When the door opened, a familiar face appeared. Tang Xiaoyan said hello: "sister Xu." "Oh, feast." Half a year ago, the nurse Fu Yunqian invited for his grandmother left after she was discharged from hospital. This is sister Xu. It was Fu Yunqian who later ordered people to look for someone outside, but his home was also near here. Fu Yunqian''s conditions were very good. Sister Xu took the responsibility of taking care of the elderly, and she was very responsible. Fu Yunqian regularly sent people to come and have a look. Grandma''s life was very good. Tang Xiaoyan called in her spare time to learn about her recent situation. It''s comforting, too.As soon as she lowered her head, she fell on the little guy who was carved with powder and jade. She was very happy: "this is Jinyan. Oh, come on in. The old lady has been talking about you all the time. Come on in, come on in." It was noon. Mrs. Xu is pushing the old lady to bask in the sun in the yard. The old lady is recovering well and has a basin of beans on hand. She and Mrs. Xu are picking beans, scraping potatoes and preparing for today''s lunch. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t inform them in advance, so she came directly. For a moment, the old lady thought she was dazzled. Mrs. Xu cried happily, "old lady. Look who''s here. Your granddaughter''s here. " "Grandma!" Tang Xiaoyan saw grandma look good, although silver hair, but the spirit is very good, heart is also very happy, put the things brought aside, and squat down in front of her, holding her hand, "grandma, I''m back." "What a feast." Grandma was also very happy and held out her rough hands. He touched Tang Xiaoyan''s white face and was full of love. The little guy behind him put down the bird''s nest and walked a little far away. His jeans fell down a little bit. So his hand was mentioned at the back and his grandmother looked at it with a full face. She didn''t know about the change of the child. She was told not long ago that Tang Xiaoyan had lived with her and had a baby She saw how much she had suffered and how much she had suffered. When she didn''t have the child, she cherished her helpless granddaughter. Now she knows that the child is still alive. She is very grateful to Peng Yuan and Peng chang Ah, she is old, and many things are more than her heart and less than her strength. However, seeing that the child is back to Tang Xiaoyan, she is also very moved. Tang Xiaoyan beckons to Fu Jinyan: "come here, show it to grandma, call someone." Little guy is very obedient, flashing a pair of smart big eyes: "too grandma." When the old lady heard this, she beamed and the wrinkles on her face piled up together, but she was moved by the wind and frost. She called her sister-in-law Xu into the room. Soon, she brought a thick red envelope. The old lady took the red envelope and touched the child''s head: "here, Jinyan, this is from grandma, you take it." The little guy''s black eyes were rolling back and forth between Tang Xiaoyan and the old lady. He was very good at looking at his eyes and doing things: "I can''t take this red envelope. Grandma keeps it for shopping." Tang Xiaoyan touched Fu Jinyan''s head with satisfaction. The little guy looked at her with disdain. Hum, on the way back, he heard about it so many times. What other people''s red envelopes can''t be given? Be polite, don''t lose your temper, and so on. Although he looks arrogant, he should listen to it. But the old lady didn''t care and insisted on thrusting it into his hand: "how can you not? This is the rule here. It''s your first time here. Grandma has a little heart. Take it." The little guy seemed very embarrassed. Tang Xiaoyan sighed: "Jinyan, thank you very much." The little guy heeled and held the red envelope tightly in his hand: "thank you, grandma." In the old man''s benevolence, he quickly put the red envelope into his backpack, "grandma, I''ll help you pick beans." "Can Jinyan pick beans?" The old lady was shocked and looked at the little child. "Yes, and it''s very good." Mrs. Xu went out to buy vegetables again. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Jinyan were talking with the old lady in the yard. It wasn''t long before a delicious drink came from outside. Then a girl in a rose red cotton padded jacket and navy blue skinny jeans appeared at the gate of the hospital and said, "grandma, can I have dinner? I''m starving." She was still wearing a pair of cotton slippers on her feet, her hair was just combed twice, and her mouth was yawning. It seemed that she had just woken up. When she turned around, she saw Tang Xiaoyan and the little guy sitting on the low stool, her steps were slightly stunned, and her face was dispirited: "grandma, who is this?" The old lady sighed: "Qingqing, this is your cousin. It''s called Renyan. This is your uncle''s daughter. It''s called Qingqing." "Cousin?" Peng Qingqing listened to the old lady''s words and tried to recall them. Suddenly, she said, "cousin, grandma, she''s my aunt''s cousin who married a big boss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Tang Xiaoyan heard Peng Qingqing''s name for herself, she felt disgusted. Especially after seeing the sudden burst of greed in her eyes, she felt that she was really a good daughter trained by Wu Xiumei, and she had a virtue. Tang Xiaoyan nodded faintly, but Peng Qingqing ran over and squatted beside her: "cousin, aren''t you abroad? When did you come back? Is this your son? It''s so fat. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jinyan, who has always been adored for being mellow and lovely, heard someone describe him with two disdainful words, fat and strong In an instant, the beans in his hand were broken by him. Moreover, Tang Xiaoyan did not like her very much. She was described as "my son." Peng Qingqing also reached out and pinched the little guy''s fat face, which made the little guy protest: "what are you doing? It hurts me so much." Sure enough, Tang Xiaoyan saw that the white face was red. He felt a little distressed and touched it.Peng Qingqing''s embarrassed chat - up took back her hand, but she was dissatisfied: "what a rude little guy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then she stood up and said, "grandma, I''m hungry. Can I have dinner? Where''s sister Xu? Is she cooking? " Looking at her shaking into the room, the old lady sighed a long time, looked at Fu Jinyan''s face, and comforted: "it doesn''t hurt. Don''t tell her the same thing." Chapter 301 Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "I know, grandma." But still very curious, "has she been eating here? Don''t you go to work? " "Don''t mention it." Speaking of this granddaughter, the old lady is really big. Peng Qingqing has also graduated for two years. In the past two years, she has been a rice bug at home for two years. The most important thing is that she wants to work at a high salary, but she can''t afford to work at a low salary, and she doesn''t look up to her. Wu Xiumei''s mother, seeing her daughter depressed, can''t do anything well, and she doesn''t want to go out to work Come on, just let her stop working. As the saying goes, it''s better for a woman to do a good job than to marry a good one to comfort herself and her daughter. Her latest goal is to let Peng Qingqing marry a rich man, so that she can be promoted to heaven. What the old lady doesn''t know is that Wu Xiumei takes Tang Xiaoyan as an example from time to time. She asks Peng Qingqing to look at her example and find a rich man like Tang Xiaoyan. What worries her in the future? If she can have another son, she will eat and drink all her life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to this, Tang Xiaoyan really wanted to vomit a mouthful of blood in silence. The little guy was pinched and hurt just now. He was full of hatred in his heart and hummed heavily: "gnawing old people." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly did not get angry. He was just curious: "where did you learn such a profound word?" The little guy looked at him with disdain: "do you want to return such a simple one?" Peng Qingqing was not in a good mood. He came out and saw that there were fruits and snacks brought by Tang Xiaoyan on the floor. He simply carried a bag in, washed it and sat in the room to eat. When Mrs. Xu finished her meal and could really eat, she had almost eaten. She belched and stood up: "well, I''m full. I''ll go back first. Well, grandma can''t finish all the fruit. It will be bad if I put it for a long time. I''ll take it back to help eat some." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady suddenly had no appetite. Tang Xiaoyan put a chopsticks of vegetables into her bowl: "it''s OK, grandma. If she wants to eat, she can eat it, and it will be bad if she keeps it for a long time." "Banyan, you are a sensible child." After lunch, the little guy usually takes a lunch break, which is a habit formed in more than two years. Mrs. Xu specially cleaned up a room and put on clean bedding. Tang Xiaoyan took a lunch break with the little guy before she had time to send a text message to Fu Yunqian. At this time, he should be working at the big desk. And last night, that big class table left a very deep impression on her. She also knew that this table had such a function. Fresh and exciting emotions lingered in my heart. If she hadn''t had to catch a bus this morning, Fu Yunqian would not have let her go so easily. I don''t know why there is such a big gap between him and her. When she left in the morning, she was depressed. No matter how late he went to bed, he seemed to be in high spirits when he woke up the next day. There was no sign of staying up late. Text messages sent out to a few minutes, no response, the quilt is very warm, she was confused and sleepy. When she received Fu Yunqian''s call, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. She unconsciously slept for an hour, but the little guy was still sleeping. She deliberately lowered her voice to answer the call outside. "What are you doing?" His low, calm voice came from his cell phone, as if it were close to his ear. "Just had a sleep, and you." Because it''s a rural area with underdeveloped communication, no TV and no Internet, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with Fu. However, listening to his voice, everything seems to be under control. "Just after the meeting." He stands tall and straight in front of the huge French window. His pure black handmade suit is well ironed. It outlines his wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. His pure black shirt, wine red tie, shining amber cufflinks, and a pair of well-defined hands are in his trouser pocket. "When will you come back?" Her fingers twined around a hemp rope falling from the beam beside her. His voice was like a dingdong spring, knocking on her heart. How long has it been separated? Is it so sticky? "Grandma left me to stay here for two days, and I also want to accompany the old people." ¡°¡­¡­ That''s fine "Well, you remember to eat on time and rest early in the evening." These instructions in exchange for a silent sneer: "worry." Yes, she worries about him because she cares about him. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how many days he could live in, but he didn''t expect that a week would pass. Fu Jinyan is quite adapted to the life here. Tang Xiaoyan also thinks that the life here is very peaceful and peaceful. Grandma is very lonely, and she also wants to stay with her for a few more days, so she ignores the urgent call from the man over there no matter how late he calls every day, and still sticks to it until now. But no longer reluctant to leave, one day, grandma began to urge her: "go back, Yunqian there is also inseparable from people. Now that you''re back, just come and have a look when you have time. " Tang Xiaoyan has some hot and humid eyes: "I know, grandma, don''t worry. I''ll come to see you when I have time."After she went back this time, she had to face up to the fact that she started to work. She still chose to go to Lu Lifeng. She had her own ideas. She has reserved a ticket to go back tomorrow, so there is still one day left. She decided to take Fu Jinyan to the city to see what she can buy here. By the way, she can have a look and feel the different customs. There are buses at the entrance of the village, which can directly reach the city. There are no skyscrapers in small counties and big cities. The houses are built side by side with only two floors. They look very low, but the people here are very simple. The fruit sold by tricycles on the road is very cheap, fresh and sweet. What''s more, there are also clay figurines, sugar gourd, sweet scented osmanthus cake and dried sweet potato, which are very difficult to see in the city. Fu Jinyan is dazzled by them, and he is not willing to go back. When the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the streets of the small town, Tang Xiaoyan finally takes the smelly boy to get on the bus back. Just a car, she met a familiar person in the car, Han Zhijing, what a coincidence. "Miss Tang?" Han Zhijing was sitting in the front row, dressed in a suit and shoes, and his shoes were bright. He was a bit out of place with such a shabby rural minibus, so he was very eye-catching, which was recognized at a glance. "Well, Mr. Han, it''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." There are a lot of people getting on the bus here. Tang Xiaoyan has no seat, so Han Zhijing stands up and says, "come on, you can sit here with your child." He is tall and has long legs. The bus here is very short. Standing there, his head almost reaches the top of the car, which makes him feel a little cramped. Tang Xiaoyan embarrassed: "you''d better sit down." "Do you think I need to be taken care of? Sit down quickly. The car is about to leave Well, it''s hard to be gracious. Tang Xiaoyan sat down and chatted casually. Unexpectedly, Han Zhijing went to the same place with her. "Mr. Han, what are you doing there?" Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt a little abrupt, "sorry, you don''t have to answer if you don''t want to." "It''s nothing. I just heard that a friend who lived there many years ago wanted to visit." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly read out the infinite loneliness and sadness from Han Zhijing''s eyes. She replied drily: "Oh, well, that''s a bit of a coincidence." She didn''t ask his friend''s name abruptly. Holding Fu Jinyan, she looked at the retreating scene outside the window. When the car returned to the village, they got off together. Tang Xiaoyan holding Fu Jinyan and carrying a big bag of things, Han Zhijing took the initiative to help her pick up the past: "that''s how interesting, or give it to me." "It''s just a little thing. Don''t be so outspoken." Han Zhijing said, "it''s getting late. I''ll send it back to you first." "What about you?" "Let me see. Find a hostel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan regretfully told him that there was no guest house in this small place. He wanted to live in the city just now. Han Zhijing obviously miscalculated the backwardness here. When Tang Xiaoyan saw that it was too late, she could not ignore the fact that she knew each other. So she sincerely invited him: "well, come back with me, I''ll find you a place to live." Han Zhijing looks at the sky, accepts her kindness and follows her home. To Tang Xiaoyan''s surprise, at the gate of the courtyard, there was a super luxury car that was too familiar. When the little guy saw it, he immediately called out: "Dad, it''s dad''s car, Dad''s coming..." Not long after, a tall and straight figure slowly came out of the small courtyard door. I didn''t see him for a week. Although he was wearing ordinary household clothes, he still showed an incomparable noble. The humble hut behind him was also filled with extraordinary momentum. But at this time, Han Zhijing''s mobile phone rang. He said, "what? OK, I''ll be right back! " After he called, he handed Fu Yunqian the bag in his hand and said, "sorry, Miss Tang, I suddenly have something to do. If I want to go back, I won''t trouble you. Goodbye." "It''s so late, Mr. Han..." Looking at the dark sky, Fu Yunqian, who had never opened his mouth, took out the car key from his trouser pocket and threw it to Han Zhijing, "drive my car and leave. Park it in the parking lot. I''ll send someone to get it." Maybe it''s really something urgent. Han Songming is not polite either. He thanks and drives away with his car key. Tang Xiaoyan watched the car disappear in the dusk. Feel a deep sharp line of sight fixed in his face, and then heard a light hiss, this just back to look at the man in front of: "why do you suddenly come?" "Well, not at the right time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian spoke in a strange way. He turned around and left. Tang Xiaoyan laughed and followed him: "I just met him on the way. He came here to see his friends. It''s so late. There''s no hostel here.""Don''t explain to me, I understand." "Do you really understand?" He snorted: "I don''t go out without intelligence like you." "Why don''t I go out with my IQ?" It''s a personal attack. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t agree, never agree! The man in front of her was tall and long legged, and soon walked all the way. Without waiting for her, she had to catch up with him: "Fu Yunqian, please make it clear to me." "So stupid, why doesn''t he live with a friend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like, "I forgot to ask." "You didn''t ask, and he didn''t think of it?" Chapter 302 It seems that''s true. Seeing Fu Yunqian''s dark and calm face, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly turned his mind and looked at his side face. His eyes were long and narrow, with sharp and fierce eyes. He had a straight nose and thin lips. Now he pursed them like two sharp blades. It seemed that he had recovered to his former mean and difficult position: "jealous? With a 50 year old man? Mr. Fu, when did you become so sentimental? " By this time, they had already come to the inner room. Mrs. Xu had already brought the food to the table. The old lady sat at the table, looking at the figures coming in, her face was full of joy. As for Han Zhijing, he received a call from Han Wenxuan. Han Songming was admitted to the hospital because of sudden myocardial infarction. The situation is very serious. Bentley Continental is driving fast on the country road at night. Looking at the dark scenery on both sides, Han Zhijing has mixed feelings. For more than 20 years, he actually set foot on her hometown for the first time, but he has no idea where she is this evening. On the opposite road, ushered in a black Audi, white hernia headlights let him only slow down. The road in the countryside is always very narrow. If two cars want to cross the shoulder, they need both sides to drive to the side, so we have to slow down together. Bentley''s window is open, Audi''s window is also open. When Han Zhijing sees the other side driving carefully, he will not move. After all, he is not familiar with the car, and it is the same when he waits for the other side to pass. So he looked sideways and found that the driver of Audi was a woman. The beautiful profile of the driver''s face was a little strange to him. He shook his mind. The Audi car had passed by by by mistake. He accelerated and drove away. It seems that Han Zhijing can''t recover from the startling glance just now. He is shocked. But it''s not easy to turn around here, and Han Songming is still waiting for him to go back. But is this man really the one he is looking for? *** the black Audi stops at the gate of the courtyard. Peng Yuan got out of the car with her exquisite satchel. She saw that the door of the red lacquer was not locked. It was noisy inside. Her voice was a little loud, like a quarrel. It''s unpleasant to hear. And this sharp voice, as soon as she heard it, she knew who it was. "What''s the noise?" Before Peng Yuan arrived, the voice came first. People all over the room looked up to the door. Peng Yuan was wearing a black self-cultivation windbreaker and black suit pants. Today, her hair was not rolled up, and her hair was loose on her shoulders. She was cold and indifferent. Her eyes were even colder. She was tired: "are you finished, are you finished. Go back to your home after the fight. " Wu Xiumei was stunned. Since the exposure of her children half a year ago, Peng Yuan has not been polite to Wu Xiumei any more, because she has nothing to do with Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei. In addition to all the past, she has no longer been polite to them. Today, she is also working hard. Knowing that Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan are coming, she also wants to come back to see her old mother . So I drove up. As a result, seeing such an upset family, she didn''t look well either. "Big sister, what are you saying? Can''t we come to our own mother? Still need your approval? Mom didn''t even drive us away. As soon as you came back, you yelled. Who are you going to do that for? We''re discussing things with Yunqian. Yunqian, don''t you think so? " When Peng Yuan saw Tang Xiaoyan holding Fu Jinyan, Fu Yunqian sat on one side coldly. Her eyes were cold and changeable, and her mouth was full of sarcasm and laughter. Her heart was so tight that she didn''t want to get involved with them any more: "if you want to eat, please sit down quietly for me. If you don''t want to eat, go back. " "Oh, big sister, I can''t hear you so harshly." Wu Xiumei is angry. Choking people up, it is merciless, "you are forgetting the number of code, ungrateful ah." Peng Yuan coldly left her: "family what, righteousness what." They quarreled with each other. Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Yunqian''s tall and slender body sitting on the chair, just like a beautiful sculpture, but it was so out of place. He suddenly pushed away the chair and stood up. She saw her disappointed grandmother looking at herself at the same time. She laughed at her grandmother: "Oh, it''s OK. I don''t think there''s any soy sauce on the table. Let''s go out and buy it. Go on. ¡± she walked out with Fu Jinyan in her arms. Fu Yunqian got up to accompany her. Wu Xiumei was stunned and stopped arguing with Peng Yuan. She hurried over and grabbed Fu Yunqian''s sleeve: "Yunqian, Xiaoyan, village shops are closed at this time. There''s soy sauce at home. You can sit and eat it. I''ll take it." She glared at Peng Yuan and was afraid that Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan would leave, so she had to run back to get a bottle of soy sauce. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s unhappy face, Peng Yuan also realized that she shouldn''t do it. She slowed down her face and said, "sit down and eat first." Since Fu Yunqian came, Peng Qingqing''s eyes have never left him. In this small village, I have never seen such a man. He is tall and straight, with a silent white face. He has a hand in his pants pocket. He is indifferent and quiet, and strangers are not allowed to come near. But just the faint smile of politeness has already made people excited.Not to mention the Bentley, which was admired as soon as he drove into the village. Although Peng Qingqing didn''t come to the scene in person at that time, from the reports of Er Gouzi and Xiaohua''s little friends, we can fully imagine how beautiful the scene was. She even imagined herself sitting in a Bentley car, wearing expensive fur and shining diamond jewelry, being helped out of the car. She waved to the villagers politely and elegantly, and looked at them with envious and envious eyes. She nestled in the arms of a tall, handsome, noble and indifferent man with a faint smile in his mouth "Qingqing, Qingqing..." The old lady sat on the chair, looking at her granddaughter''s silly smile, and even drooling at the corner of her mouth. She suddenly felt that her chest was stuffy. She even called twice, but she didn''t call her back. She couldn''t help pressing the chopsticks heavily on her body. Seeing this, Peng Chang pushed Peng Qingqing hard and called his daughter. Then she called back Peng Qingqing''s soul. Her eyes fell on the tall, long legged and cool looking man in front of her, and her cheeks turned red quickly. Peng Yuan was stunned. How could she not understand the meaning of Peng Qingqing''s two burning flames? She frowned. When Peng Qingqing reached out to pull Fu Yunqian, she quickly took her hand and pressed it on the chair: "eat." ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin, sit down and eat, too. " Tang Xiaoyan glanced at Fu Yunqian and saw his sneering and arrogant smile. Tang Xiaoyan sighed, knowing that he was still angry about something he had done out of thin air. He also caught a glimpse of his grandmother''s sad and unbearable look, and Fu Jinyan in her arms looked at her pitifully. She felt the child''s hair and pulled Fu''s hand Yunqian''s hand, next to grandma, sits down. Fu Yunqian sits between grandma and her, across the table from Peng Qingqing. It''s typical that he can''t see and eat. Then Tang Xiaoyan took the initiative to put a chopstick of fish into his bowl: "eat, we''ll go back after eating." There is no car. If Fu Yunqian wants to leave, it''s not a matter of minutes. Finally, the man looked at her strangely and raised his chopsticks to eat in silence. The little guy on one side protested: "I want to eat fish, too." Tang Xiaoyan low smile: "good, you wait a moment, my mother to you pick bone, I give him, ah, are fish bones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When a man just put his chopsticks into his mouth, he suddenly became uncomfortable. Wu Xiumei also came back with soy sauce. Looking at the silence all over the room, she could see that her daughter looked down and was unwilling. But I''m not in a hurry. After sitting down for dinner, I made a proposal without any trace: "Xiaoyan, Yunqian, you see, your mother is back now, and there must be no place to sleep, or, would you like to sleep in our house? We have a big place. It''s a new house. The room is good and there''s heating... " "No need." Fu Yunqian''s face indifferently rejected her wishful thinking, "we''ll go back tonight." Peng Yuan didn''t see Fu Yunqian''s car at the door. Later, she remembered that she was passing a Bentley Continental on the road. At that time, she only focused on driving, but didn''t pay attention to who was driving politely. Presumably, it should be Fu Yunqian''s driver, so she generously contributed her car. "Well, my car, please drive away. Be careful on the way back." Peng Yuan''s expression is also very light. She knows what she wants to do. She throws the key to Fu Yunqian. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he catches it accurately. Wu Xiumei is dissatisfied with Peng Yuan''s obstruction. In the end, Peng Yuan and them are the same family. How can she expect Peng Yuan to stand on her daughter''s side and think for her daughter. Endure and endure, Wu Xiumei is also a very self comforting person. She also knows that a man like Fu Yunqian doesn''t look up to her. Moreover, her goal is not necessarily Fu Yunqian. As long as she is any young and rich man, all the people Fu Yunqian knows are rich. As long as she connects with him, why don''t Peng Qingqing marry into a rich family like Tang Xiaoyan? From the aspect of appearance, Wu Xiumei thinks that her daughter is more blessed than Tang Xiaoyan because she is round and full of heaven. Her buttocks are cocky and big. At a glance, she knows that it''s a son''s life. Most of the first daughters in a rich family have to look at their looks, so she unconsciously puts on a small face: "yes, she must be comfortable at home, but Yunqian, banyan, just now You haven''t forgotten what you just said. " Tang Xiaoyan lowers his head to eat. Fu Yunqian''s face is noncommittal, only his lips are silent and sneer spread. Wu Xiumei is not sure what he means, but Peng Qingqing. At the sight of Fu Yunqian''s shallow lips, it''s like hooking her soul. The heat on his face is boiling again and again, and his heart seems to be boiling in boiling water. "What''s the matter?" Fu Yunqian seemed to have just heard Wu Xiumei''s words and asked, "just now, what did you say?" Wu Xiumei choked and was almost infarcted by the meal, but she was not afraid of boiling water or saying it again. So she said in front of Peng Yuan, "it''s just taking us Qingqing back together to help her arrange a job. I know your company is very big. Although Qingqing is not a graduate from a famous school, it''s more than enough to be a secretary assistant." Chapter 303 "The company is not mine." Fu Yunqian''s dark eyes are very pale. "If you want to go, I can introduce it for you. But, I can''t has the final say." Wu Xiumei slapped her hand: "although it''s not yours, it''s not far away, isn''t it? You say a word, they dare not from ah At the dinner table, she heard Wu Xiumei''s eloquence. She seemed to have seen Peng Qingqing wearing a high-grade suit, entering and leaving the CBD high-grade office building, surrounded by all kinds of young talents, attending all kinds of high-grade cocktail parties, surrounded by handsome officials and rich people. Fu Yunqian stood up with a smile and left a phone call: "well, you need to find him. Let''s go first." Before leaving, Tang Xiaoyan looked at the phone on the note. He was familiar with it. It seemed that it belonged to Fu Zihao? Seeing that they were going away, Wu Xiumei was disappointed: "Hey, can''t you take Qingqing for a ride? It''s not very safe for her to go to the city by herself Fu Yunqian put his packed things into the trunk. Seeing Wu Xiumei''s eager face, he slammed the door and slightly picked out: "don''t worry at all." When Wu Xiumei was very happy, she thought Fu Yunqian had other plans. As a result, she heard him say, "there are not many people who will pay attention to her mellow appearance." ¡­¡­ What does that mean? Wu Xiumei hasn''t responded yet. Fu Yunqian has already got on the bus and drove away. Tang Xiaoyan leaned out his head and waved to the old grandmother standing by the door: "grandma, go back. I''ll see you again when I have time." Her soft voice dissipated in the night wind. The night was deep, and there was no star in the sky. Audi was running fast on the open road. On both sides of the road, there were a lot of trees and heaven and earth. Only a few scattered lights in the village in the distance were shining quietly. Tang Xiaoyan closed the car window and recalled Fu Yunqian''s teasing and teasing before he got on the bus. He gave a smile, but he did not forget to prove to him: "you gave Fu Zihao a phone call." He clenched the steering wheel with ten fingers and looked at the front quietly. His perfect side face was calm and resolute: "isn''t it your aunt''s idea to introduce her daughter to Fu Zihao, the rich second generation? Wouldn''t it be better for me to satisfy her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t see through his thoughts. He killed two birds with one stone and killed two birds with one stone. He not only made Fu Zihao a stumbling block, but also threw out Peng Qingqing, a hot potato. "Good, great." She glanced at him and praised him. His face, which had been cold all night, seemed to warm up a little at last. Tang Xiaoyan could see the faint smile in his eyes. Because of her praise? "Where are we going now? Do you really want to go back to city a? " It''s so late. It''s not safe to drive on the highway, and the road conditions are not very familiar. The car has left the wild and entered the city. He didn''t answer her question, but she soon found out that he had parked in front of one of the most luxurious hotels in the city. Four star, but it''s already the best place to go. And in fact, the decoration is not inferior to the five-star outside, because it was just built last year. It''s just that this is a small city with underdeveloped tourism industry. There are not many guests coming and going, and the occupancy rate is not too high. Fu Yunqian asked for a top luxury suite, known as 270 degree panoramic room, which can have a panoramic view of the whole city. The whole city has a panoramic view. What Tang Xiaoyan wants to ask is, what can I see in this city? This is the tallest building in the city. It has 20 stories and is surrounded by two or three stories of low houses. Even if it is not a 270 degree luxury suite, you can have a panoramic view of the city. Fortunately, the price of such a luxury suite is not expensive. It is the price of three-star housing in the first tier cities. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt that life here was actually quite good. Along the way, the little guy was still very excited and reported to Fu Yunqian about his trip in recent days. When he got here, he quietly fell asleep in Tang Xiaoyan''s arms. Holding a little heavy, after checking in, Fu Yunqian picked up the child. Tang Xiaoyan glances at him, smiles, and unconsciously puts his wrist into his strong arm. He picks up his eyebrows. When he comes to the door of the room, his mobile phone rings. Tang Xiaoyan nods to him, picks up the child, takes it into the small room in the suite, takes off his clothes and shoes, goes to the bathroom, draws water, washes his face, wipes his hands and feet, and covers his quilt, Kiss on the face, then turn off the light and come out. In the living room of the suite, a tall and straight figure stood on the French window. He took off his coat and only wore a slim shirt inside. There was no tie. The button on the collar was slightly open, and the hem of the shirt was tied in the belt. He stood upright, and his legs were slender and straight. More often, it was the other party who said it. He occasionally responded. Tang Xiaoyan yawned. In fact, he was a little tired. He hadn''t seen him for so many days. He said that he didn''t want to be a fake. However, seeing that his phone calls were generally business affairs, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. So he went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out with his robe changed, he found that Fu Yunqian had finished his phone call, but he still stood by the window in his original posture. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in gloom Although you can only see a vague expression from the French window in front of you, just looking at his tight back, Tang Xiaoyan can also feel that his phone call is not a good thing.Is it because of the company? She silently walked over, stretched out her hands from behind, encircled his thin narrow waist, white and soft face on his broad back, like a cat, rubbed: "what''s the matter?" Looking back, the man looked down at the white lotus arm like wrist clasping his waist. His cold expression gradually cooled down. Although the tragic muscles were relaxed, they were also tight. "There''s a mole in the company." When she thought he would not answer, he suddenly spoke in seclusion. Tang Xiaoyan Leng Leng: "did you catch that?" "Got it." Just one day ago, he and Chen Mo arranged a plan for a week, and finally took in the net, and the spy, as they had hoped, was also pulled out by them. However, just now, Chen Mo said that the new product plan they are going to launch tomorrow was released by Wanlin this evening with a nationwide sensation. It also means that there are spies among them, not one, but two, or more. Fu Yunqian doesn''t deal with personnel. He brings Chen Mo alone. The others are recruited by Fu Chengguang who was in charge of personnel before Tang Xiaoyan knows that if there is a traitor in the company, it''s like a tumor growing in a person''s body. He doesn''t know when it will explode. Although he is caught, there are still more problems to be solved. If an excellent enterprise wants to go far, it will never allow these disasters to exist. She heard Fu Yunqian say: "anyone who betrays me will not come to a good end." The tone was arrogant and cold. Tang Xiaoyan Leng Leng, and listen to him say: "afraid?" She recalled that the hem of his shirt was pulled out of a radian by her at some time, just enough to hold her fingers in: "no, I was thinking, should I express my loyalty to you?" Isn''t he still angry about Han Zhijing? Tang Xiaoyan suddenly had a very bold and bold idea. This idea was like a fire burning in her body and jumping in her heart, which made her crazy and crazy Fu Yunqian quietly watched his belt buckle being played between her white fingers, untied and discarded Then he squatted down slowly, half kneeling in front of him At the end of the day, Tang Xiaoyan was lying on her body, breathing freely. Really, she was about to suffocate. The man on the bed, however, seems to be weaker than any other time in the past. He even lies there, motionless. "Come here." His hoarse voice revealed some hidden emotion. Tang Xiaoyan leaned up obediently, leaned in his arm, looking at her blushing face. He raised his hand and wiped the corners of her mouth with his warm fingers. He seemed to be sorry and satisfied as never before. That''s enough. She was seen by him, lying on his heart, trying to bury her face. On this night, Tang Xiaoyan seemed to be in a dream she had never experienced. She was like a boat, floating in the rough sea. He was the magnificent sea, the source of everything. She could only go up and down. Therefore, Wang Hu could not hear any sound or see anything except feeling him. Really is, forget oneself, then willingly, be swallowed by the sea, collapse in his arms. "I love you, Fu Yunqian." Tang Xiaoyan''s throat is very dry, and her cheek is very hot. When he trembles in her body, she can''t help shouting. His hot eyes were like a brand iron, and his fingers ran through her hair: "well, I know." ¡­¡­ The capital, the hospital. By the end of the operation, it was late at night. Han Zhijing rushed back all night, but he had been waiting outside the operating room for nearly two hours. The door of the operating room opened to the side, and the doctor in the facial surgical Jumpsuit came out. She was wearing light blue plastic gloves on her hand and a mask on her face. She took off the mask, and then took off the mask. Looking at the Han family, one of the men was wearing a simple shirt, a suit coat, and the button above the collar of the shirt was opened randomly. It was not like that His usual style, but he is handsome, over the age of 40, but he is still handsome, his hair is black and shiny, and he always pays attention to appearance and etiquette. Maybe because of his father''s sudden admission, he is in a hurry, so many details are ignored. And this man, her husband, had not seen him for more than half a year. So the couple met in the operating room. The first words the husband said to his wife were not caring greetings, not the joy of seeing each other for a long time, but: "Yining, how''s my father?" Fortunately, Xu Yining is also used to it. He professionally and quickly explains the current situation of Han Songming, her father-in-law, and says to Han''s family, "the operation is very successful. You won''t worry too much. Send it to the ward for observation first." Han Wenqing was relieved: "Yining, please." Xu Yining faint smile: "are a family, needless to say trouble." Han Wenxuan looked at his younger brother and patted him on the shoulder: "Zhijing, it''s very late. You and Yining go back first. I''ll stay here with dad."Han Zhijing nodded, and Xu Yining washed his hands indifferently. When she changed her clothes and returned to the office, she saw a silent and tall figure standing in front of her office door, half drooping her head, with a side face as gentle as the memory. She put her hands in her pockets and her flat shoes made a slight noise in the corridor. Han Zhijing immediately raised her head and saw that Xu Yining had come to her. She hadn''t seen her for more than half a year. Xu Yining''s face didn''t show any happiness or anger. With the doctor''s usual indifference, this is the way they get along with each other. "Yining." He opened his mouth and gave a low cry, which took the fatigue of his long journey in the desolate night. "Will you be quiet?" Xu Yining did not respond and asked about her daughter. "Ah." Before speaking, he sighed, as if the daughter had been their only topic. Xu Yining''s anger had been around for more than 20 years. Han Zhijing felt that his patience had run out, especially Han Jingyu''s constant teaching. Once again, he felt that the marriage had made his life hopeless, except for depression, suffocation and boredom Let''s talk about it. " Xu Yining pursed her lips to keep up with the pace of the man in front of her. However, after hearing what he said just now, her heart suddenly felt like being stung by a horsetail bee needle. She also saw the unprecedented tiredness in his eyes. For more than 20 years, this kind of tit for tat, in fact, she was also tired. They have wasted more than 20 years in vain, and their daughters have developed from a crying baby to a graceful rebellious girl. The car runs quietly in the night scene like a sea of lights. When Xu Yining was driving and wearing glasses, Han Zhijing sat on one side, a little surprised: "when did you wear glasses?" Xu Yining was a little depressed and wanted to make sarcasm, but he finally put it down: "long ago, I forgot. I''m old and short-sighted. I can''t see clearly without glasses." Han Zhijing thought that she would say, do you care, or does this have anything to do with you? Such sharp and sarcastic words, but no, she not only did not say, but also explained. This feeling, very subtle, made him subconsciously look at the woman around him, his wife. Before, he and she also had a love life, husband and wife raised eyebrows, she is a lady of a big family, Zhong lingyuxiu, he was born in a military family, but gentle, like painting and calligraphy, full of elegant atmosphere, a meeting is love at first sight, hate late. Chapter 304 In the quiet car, only soothing music is around. Han Zhijing leaned on the co pilot''s seat, half closed his eyes, past events, rolling in the heart, that a young and beautiful face, bright as if close at hand, if not for her accident, he and Xu Yining, up to now will be a pair of immortal couple everyone envies? But this problem, no if, flick a finger, just 20 years of time, quietly slip away, they are also old. Xu Yining glanced at the man around him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Tonight, he was in a difficult mood. Day by day, year by year, she wrapped herself with a strong hedgehog like shell, like a cocoon, layer by layer, until she could hardly recognize her true heart. In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Yining, I don''t know when, has changed from being knowledgeable to being arrogant, indifferent and inhuman. Step by step, she has become the director of the hospital from an ordinary heart surgeon, and now she is the vice president of the hospital. But who knows what kind of unknown life she is living behind the brilliance. Her husband is away all the year round, and her daughter is rebellious and hard to teach. She is a woman. She has closed her best years in endless quarrels and darkness. Now look back and see what she has got and what is left. A pair of myopic eyes, sideburns early hair? All of a sudden, the car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. Han Zhijing''s body was thrown forward by inertia. As soon as he looked up, he saw a little dog jumping across the road. Because of her urgency, the car behind also stepped on the brake. In an instant, the originally smooth traffic was chaotic. Han Zhijing turns his head and looks at Xu Yining''s breathless face. He quickly unfastens her seat belt, gets out of the car, goes around her car, opens the driver''s door, and signs to the car behind him to apologize. Then he gets into the car, crosses her body and helps her unfasten the seat belt. As soon as Xu Yining lowered his head, he could see the man creeping on him. His thick black hair was also mixed with a few white hairs. They were also old, and tears rolled down from her eyes. In fact, she has always been a little woman, just life, forced her to become what she is now. After the car horn sound one after another, Han Zhijing again expressed his apology, pulled her from the driver''s seat: "get on the car first, it''s OK, I''ll drive, you go to the back to have a rest." After sipping her lips, Xu Yining let Han Zhijing help her down and get into the back seat. Then he drove and quickly drove away. The traffic congestion gradually recovered. As the night deepened, the lights were lit by the dark blue lake in the suburbs. A villa covering a vast area is built according to the water, quiet and elegant. In front of the door, there is a spacious and green bamboo raft platform, with deep paths and a row of hole lights shining white. This is the Han family. Xu Yining fell asleep. After working overtime in recent days and several temporary surgeries today, her physical strength has been seriously overdrawn. After sitting in the back seat, she fell asleep as soon as she calmed down. Han Zhijing looked at her soft side face under the lamp in the car, sighed slightly, bent down, and took the person out of the car. Night dew heavy, he also specially took off his coat put on her body. At the moment when she was taken out of the car, Xu Yining woke up, but she trembled her eyes and smelled the familiar taste in the memory close at hand. However, she didn''t make a sharp sound and push him away as usual. Instead, she closed her eyes silently and let him carry herself into the house. In the living room of *** , Han Xia TU was painting nail polish. He saw Han Zhijing coming in with Xu Yining in her arms. She lifted her eyes slightly and was slightly surprised. Han Zhijing nodded, took the man upstairs and put him on the big bed in the bedroom. At the head of the bed, there was also a wedding photo taken when they were married. At that time, their eyes were full of love. Now, looking at the sleeping woman lying on the bed, he felt strange to the bedroom. At the head of the bed, he only put a pillow. In the whole room, except that this wedding photo can prove that there is a man here, there is no trace of his life. Heart, slightly pain, such a life, and he, and she are torture ah. He helped her cover the quilt with light hands and feet, and then walked out quietly. Just as he got to the door, he heard a clear inquiry coming from the darkness behind him: "where are you going?" Han Zhijing Leng Leng, and twist the hand switch: "you wake up." She did not speak, Ying Ying''s eyes fell on his face: "don''t you rest?" "Well, I''m not sleepy yet. Go downstairs and go to bed first. I''ll turn off the light for you. Go to sleep. Good night He pressed the switch again and brought the door, leaving her alone in the dark. Obviously already used to, but still can''t help, bursts of pain. Han Zhijing couldn''t sleep. When he went downstairs, he happened to meet Han xiaduo who went upstairs. Han xiaduo said, "uncle, how''s your grandfather?""Well, it''s all right. Go to the hospital tomorrow when you are free." "OK, Jingyu. You''re back. She''s still in Melbourne?" When Han Zhijing talked about this, he really didn''t want to sigh: "come on, she doesn''t want to read, and she can''t stop it. Forget it, if she doesn''t want to read, she can''t do it all the time. If she can''t manage it well, look at herself." Han Zhijing sits in the courtyard to breathe. Under the sparse night, there are few stars and the moon is blue. This place makes him feel dull and suffocated. If it wasn''t for Han Songming''s unexpected admission, he might not have come back. Deeper and heavier. He helped my brother. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. A woollen coat suddenly fell on his shoulder. It''s very weighty. Looking back, I was surprised to see that it was Xu Yining standing behind him. "Why did you get up?" "I can''t sleep." Xu Yining sat down on the stone bench next to him. In fact, she had been standing behind him for a long time, but he didn''t find it, "what are you thinking, so absorbed." "I wonder why we''ve come this far." Han Zhijing is very frank all of a sudden. He is a little palpitating and flustered. Xu Yining pursed his lips and then looked at him. Han Zhijing''s deep eyes showed deep helplessness: "Yining, I also want to understand, I''m sorry for you, I..." Xu Yining suddenly interrupted him: "I heard the second sister say, you went to a city, because of that woman? You went to her? " Her voice was calm, but her eyes were cold, sad, and even desperate. "Is that what you want to tell me? Are you going to divorce me and go there with that woman? " "No, it''s not." Han Zhijing explained, "that''s not what I mean. Yining, I just can''t bear to see you continue to live in such desperate hatred. After so many years of hating each other, you can look back and see what''s left between us. You can also see my temper. I''m a husband and a father, but I''m very ashamed of these two roles, I play a mess, ah, I go to a city, really want to see her, but not as you think, I just think, there should be an end, I''m sorry for you. " Xu Yining''s tears, fluttering down, her always strong shoulders, suddenly weak trembling, crying in the quiet night is particularly clear, but also particularly moving, Han Zhijing''s heart, can not say hard, but not good at comforting people, can only stand aside, watching her cry. Xu Yining cried for a while, but she didn''t hear a word of comfort. Only a paper towel was placed in front of her quietly. How could she forget that the man was so dull that she couldn''t even say a word of love. Maybe she was also wrong in this matter. If it wasn''t for her ignorance and arrogance when she was young, it wouldn''t make him tired. She needed to find a place to catch her breath This is an opportunity for Peng Yuan to take advantage of. Yes, Peng Yuan. This name is an eternal thorn in Xu Yining''s heart, an eternal pain. Every time I think of it, the more the thorn is inserted, the more painful it is. It is also because of this thorn that she pushes Han Zhijing, the man she loves very much, farther and farther away, and makes their daughter live in the endless cold war since childhood. "If it''s useful to be sorry, why do you want the police?" When Xu Yining said this, Han Zhijing was stunned. It seems that such negative words are not what she would say at all. She drew the tissue from his hand and took a deep breath. It seemed that a lot of things would happen tonight. He heard her say again: "in fact, I concealed one thing from you. Peng Yuan also gave birth to a child for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhijing''s figure made a big mistake. *** the next day. When Tang Xiaoyan woke up, the sky was already bright. The warm yellow sunlight penetrated through the cracks of the windows, making the room quiet and gorgeous. Fu Yunqian is still sleeping. He had one arm under her neck and one hand around her waist. And her legs are still wrapped around him, and her posture is gorgeous. What happened last night, those absurd and beautiful pictures, come back again, cough She stopped her wishful thinking and thought of the little guys beside her. They are really unqualified parents. They patronize themselves to enjoy themselves, but they forget so important children. It''s time for Jinyan to get up. And look at the time on the mobile phone. Oh, she almost forgot. Today, she promised Lu Lifeng to go to the clinic to report. But I saw him sleeping so fast. I can''t bear to wake him up. Under the low light in the room, his sleeping face looks very clean and gentle. He has faded his usual calmness and strength. His black eyebrows are like a vivid ink landscape painting. So she gently wants to pull out her body. Although they are so familiar with each other, it seems that she has brought him a new and different experience. Well, it''s very good. She has a satisfied smile on her lips. However, with only a slight movement, she woke up the man next to her."What are you doing?" His murmur was deep and slightly hoarse. Let Tang Xiaoyan heart shrink, resist the power of his waist. "Well, I''m going to see Jinyan. He should wake up, too." "Whatever he does, he has hands and feet." "Hello Tang Xiaoyan saw through some kind of intense emotion hidden in his deep eyes, and put his hands on his chest, "don''t you have to go back to work today?" "No hurry." The company has a traitor, and the new product launch has been taken advantage of. However, he seems to have nothing to do with it. Tang Xiaoyan can''t help but wonder if he doesn''t care after he thinks about it? But last night that betrayed me, never have a good end, and clearly printed in her mind. At the moment of her absence, others have been pressing on her, but he has not moved. The originally quiet bedroom was suddenly opened. With a click, Tang Xiaoyan quickly pushed away the man and sat up straight. Fortunately, he had put on his pajamas last night. At the door, there was a mushroom head in a mess, although the clothes were neatly dressed. But the collar is always crooked. It looks a little awkward. A pair of big black eyes flicker. Two black eyebrows like his father''s frown: "Hey, I''m talking about you two. You''ve been whispering for a long time. Can you get up? I''m hungry. I''m going downstairs for breakfast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman lying on the bed looks embarrassed, but the man lying on the bed looks like, "if you want to eat, go down and eat by yourself." That''s what men say. The little guy glared at him, but Tang Xiaoyan over there jumped out of bed like a rabbit: "well, Jin Yan, wait for me, I''ll be fine soon, I''ll go down to dinner with you." Such a small child, how can we trust him to go down alone. Tang Xiaoyan soon arranged, saw the man slowly, and Fu Jinyan''s disdainful face: "OK, then you brush it slowly, I''ll go down with Jinyan first." With that, he took the child''s hand and turned away. What he saw in the mirror was a contemptuous smile from the little guy. It seemed that he was talking like an old man with seventy years old and eighty years old. His action was so slow. ¡­¡­ When the car returned to city a, it was about ten o''clock, and it would be twelve o''clock as soon as it arrived. Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to ask for leave with Lu Lifeng. Unexpectedly, Lu Lifeng was quite generous and agreed to meet at two o''clock in the afternoon. Fu Yunqian''s face was light, and he could not distinguish between joy and anger, but Tang Xiaoyan had raised his hands to guarantee: "I will never damage the rights of President Fu." Fu Yunqian chuckled, but he didn''t say anything after all. Just from the moment he stepped into city a, his laziness had been replaced by his concentration of coldness and introverted maturity. Tang Xiaoyan shrugs, which is not bad. His unknown side is between her beds. Fu Yunqian sent them back to Chunjiang of Longhu, but he didn''t follow them up, because along the way, he had received countless phone calls from Chen mo. he was addicted to gentleness last night. It must be a fierce battle waiting for him today. Tang Xiaoyan bent down and printed a kiss on his face: "come on." The man shallow hook lips, not satisfied with the status quo, and deepened, kiss her blush, next to the little guy showed a look of disdain, this just let her go. Step on the gas and leave. Chapter 305 Taking Fu Jinyan upstairs, Aunt Li has already cooked a meal at home. She had breakfast late. In fact, she is not very hungry now, so she ate casually. Then he played a little mental game with the little guy. At one o''clock, Fu Jinyan wanted to take a nap. After coaxing the child to sleep, he changed his clothes and took a taxi to Lu Lifeng''s Linfeng clinic. Peng Yuan, who was still in the countryside, called her driver to pick her up. Wu Xiumei was so shameless that she put Peng Qingqing in her car: "sister, you go back alone, and you can sit in such a big car by yourself. Qingqing is your niece. You can take her for a ride, which will save us worry." Peng Yuan frowned, and the old lady on one side said, "take it with you. It''s not easy for you to go alone." Peng Yuan sat in the car in silence. Peng Qingqing got Wu Xiumei''s eyes and quickly followed her from the other side. The door slammed and Peng Qingqing said, "thank you, auntie." Then, Wu Xiumei''s neck came in from the car window and suddenly said, "sister, Qingqing is not familiar with the place where she lives and has no place to live. You can take her back to live for a few days. If Qingqing''s work is arranged, the company should arrange a dormitory for her. You can''t let her wander in the city alone." Peng Yuan''s brow finally closed. Looking at her sister-in-law, she sneered: "since you are not familiar with the place of life, don''t go to the city. Isn''t it better to stay here?" Wu Xiumei''s face changed: "sister, what do you mean?" "Literally." Peng Yuan''s dislike of Wu Xiumei has reached the point where she is not tired of seeing each other. She can''t give her a good face. Wu Xiumei uses her trump card, "OK, Qingqing, since your aunt won''t let you live, you can go to your brother-in-law. Your sister-in-law''s family is big and will take you in." At the thought of Fu Yunqian''s handsome posture, Peng Qingqing blushed and couldn''t beat her heart. She called out shyly: "Mom..." Looking at Peng Qingqing''s face, Peng Yuan felt depressed. She reached out and pressed the key to close the window, and then told the driver to drive. She almost got Wu Xiumei''s neck stuck. At last, she had to retreat angrily and helplessly, watching Peng Yuan''s car drive out of this backward and barren village. Along the way, Peng Yuan is all taut face, did not speak, Peng Qingqing see her face, also cleverly chose silence. Peng Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to her. Looking at the retreating woods and straws on both sides, she is far behind in poverty and backwardness. Suddenly, she understands the ardent pursuit on Peng Qingqing''s face. How many years ago, what this girl thought of was not what she longed for. She is eager to leave this backward and poverty-stricken small mountain village, she is eager to live a happy life in big cities, she is also eager for a vigorous love, and a prince charming in elegant clothes. In fact, she has met him, but at that time, he was already a married man and someone else''s husband. That period of time for her, in fact, is enough to her clinic a lifetime of memories. However, she is a girl from the countryside, in addition to a young face and a young body, what can she do to compete with his wife''s family''s strong financial resources. She was just a plaything of his passion, a pastime of loneliness and depression. Cinderella''s dream can only exist in fantasy, but Tang Xiaoyan is an exception. Peng Yuan is also envious of Tang Xiaoyan. After such a long time, even after more than two years of changing sons, Fu Yunqian finally came back to her. It''s really an enviable love story. In fact, strictly speaking, she should be satisfied. At least these years, Tang Zhenyuan has been really good to her, and her life has been very healthy. Of course, if there is no such person. As for Peng Qingqing around her, Peng Yuan thinks that since Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian are fixed and unchangeable, she can only make her life stable. After all, the Tang family still needs to rely on the Fu family. Tang just like that, now can only rely on Tang Xiaoyan. When I returned to the Tang family, it was already in the afternoon. The sun was warm and shining on the top of the Tang family''s two-story garden house. The white walls looked like a princess''s castle. Peng Qingqing was standing at the gate, with a dazzling dizziness. Although Peng Qingqing''s house is newly built in the village, it is also one of the best, but it''s just unbearable to pick up such a beautiful house. "Aunt, this is your home. It''s so big and beautiful." Ignoring the eagerness in Peng Qingqing''s eyes, Peng Yuan carries her bag and enters the room. In the living room, Peng Yuan saw a man in a white suit and tight trousers reading a magazine on the sofa where she used to sit most, one leg on top of the other, humming a little song in her mouth. Auntie came out of the kitchen, took her bag and put it on the shelf: "madam, you''re back." Seeing Peng Yuan come out suddenly, the man on the sofa was stunned. He quickly put down the magazine and stood up: "Hello, aunt." Smile when a white teeth, a look is a greasy little white face.Peng Yuan didn''t like these people. She ignored them and went straight upstairs. But the man saw Peng Qingqing behind her and gave her a smile. Peng Qingqing is the first time that she has seen people dressed up in such a fussy way. She is embarrassed to be seen, but Peng Yuan shouts in front of her: "Qingqing, if you can''t get up, I''ll have a rest if you don''t want to." "Oh, here it is." Peng Qingqing rushed all the way up, Peng Yuan pointed to one of the guest rooms for her. At this time, Tang Wanru just came out of the bedroom. On a cold day, he was already dressed in spring clothes. He looked at Peng Qingqing''s eyes. Tang Wanru''s eyes were full of disgust. He glanced at Peng Yuan and sneered: "all kinds of messy things are brought here. It''s really your own home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peng Qingqing only felt a gust of fragrant wind in front of her. Tang Wanru downstairs had already taken the little white faced man''s hand and stabbed him out of the door. Peng Yuan ignored her and closed the bedroom door. But the servant quickly reported: "madam, there is a beggar like man outside the house. He wanders outside every day these days, but he can''t get rid of him. Do you want to call the police?" Peng Yuan changed her clothes and followed the servant to the monitor. When she saw the picture coming in from the gate, her heart sank and she said to the servant, "I''ll go out and have a look." Standing outside the door is the man who tried to pull Peng Yuan into the alley last time. Peng Yuan doesn''t know how he found it, but it won''t be a good thing. Seeing her coming out, the tramp''s dirty face gave a slight smile: "Mrs. Tang, you are finally willing to come out to see me." "What the hell do you want to do?" Peng Yuan roared and looked unhappy. "Don''t you know what I want. Your daughter is married to a rich family now. Shouldn''t you thank me? " Peng Yuan''s cold face: "we''ve already paid off the money and goods, but you''ve been pestering me for several years. I tell you, don''t force me, we''ll be caught dead! I have nothing to do with it, but it''s you. I can afford to buy you a free prison meal for a lifetime! " "You..." The tramp saw that she was not moved by the threat, and knew that he could not get much advantage. He gritted his teeth and said, "one million! You give me a million, I will disappear in front of you immediately, and I will never disturb you in the future! " "You dream!" Peng yuanhei calm face, "100000, more than a point not!" The man gritted his teeth: "500000!" "100000, don''t pull it down." Peng Yuan turned around and walked away. The man suddenly took her hand. Peng Yuan immediately waved her hand and looked disgusted, "don''t touch me!" The man laughs: "OK, 100000 is 100000." "I''ll give you the money when you write the book and promise that you won''t bother me again. Now, get out of here and don''t let me see you again!" The man touched his nose and left reluctantly. Peng Yuan turned back to her room, but she was very depressed. Returning to Lu Lifeng''s clinic, Tang Xiaoyan was a little nervous, but more excited. Looking at the lines waiting outside, she felt proud of being a doctor. Outside Lu Lifeng''s office, they met Wei Xiaochen without exception. After a friendly conversation, Tang Xiaoyan knocked on Lu Lifeng''s office door. Lu Lifeng was fixing his tie, and then he changed into a white robe. Tang Xiaoyan picked his eyebrows and saw the coffee he had just made on his desk, the tie with his fingers still in place, and the meticulous desk. He knew clearly: "doctor Lu, in fact, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon that you arranged for yourself." "Not bad." Lu Lifeng is also sincere, "but isn''t it also very suitable for you?" Tang Xiaoyan is noncommittal. He looks at Lu Lifeng quietly. Lu Lifeng leans back, leans his back against his boss''s chair, and his hands fly rapidly with ten fingers. It''s a sign of his happy mood: "Doctor Tang, should I see what you''ve learned in the past two years?" Tang Xiaoyan smiles and nods calmly: "I can see that Dr. Lu''s sex life is fully harmonious. Oh, according to the black judgment under his eyes, he should have worked hard for at least two days and nights. In addition, the skin on the corner of his mouth is broken, and his lower body should also have different degrees of abrasions..." Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes lightly glided over the zipper of his trousers, but Lu Lifeng was tight, almost didn''t reach out to cover. More than two days and nights, I was right by this little girl! Xie Yi''s little girl has been pestering him for two days and three nights! If we are not exhausted, I''m afraid we won''t let him go! As for her bad idea, he didn''t agree with it, but he didn''t object to it. Lu Lifeng leered at Tang Xiaoyan and said: "yes, it seems that it''s a little bit progressive. Why don''t you let me talk about my views after observing you?" Looking at Lu Lifeng''s burning eyes, as well as his smile, she remembered all kinds of things last night. Since she had said his embarrassment, he would not let her live too well, so she chose: "no! I have no doubt about Dr. Lu''s professional ability. I feel the same way. " Lu Lifeng''s smile deepened the smile of his eyes: "Dr. Tang is really boring.""Well, you can just show your sexual interest to sister Xie, to me, hehe." Lu Lifeng sighed with regret: "well, let''s get back to business." Lu Lifeng leaned forward and put his hands on the table. After the warm-up, he returned to his rigorous working state. "In fact, I call you back this time, not only to let you come back to the clinic, but also to open a branch hospital for you to be the person in charge. How do you feel?" "The person in charge?" Tang Xiaoyan was very surprised. At first, when Lu Lifeng called her to come up to discuss, she thought Chapter 306 Lu Lifeng nodded and drew out a contract from the drawer: "here, Wei Xiaochen can deal with it alone. I always have a long-term vision. According to the data two years ago and now, the Department of my clinic can no longer meet the orientation needs of single men and women. Therefore, I have opened a separate clinic, It''s time for you, Tang Xiaoyan, to give full play to your professional ability and show your strong points. Of course, you can learn from me and lead the whole situation. Except for the special problems, you don''t need to risk yourself. " This It seems much better than direct contact with patients. However, she took the contract: "Dr. Lu, do you mind if I take it back and study it carefully, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Lu Lifeng laughs: "OK, I''ll wait for your reply tomorrow." On the way home, Tang Xiaoyan answered the phone. She was surprised. The phone call was from Han Zhijing. She didn''t know what was the matter. After thinking about it, she answered the phone: "Hello, Mr. Han." Her voice was clear and polite. Han Zhijing over there is a lot of silence, and his breathing seems to be in a hurry, but he represses it. "Mr. Han?" Tang Xiaoyan asked again, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Han Zhijing seems to have regained his usual gentleness. Tang Xiaoyan nods, "excuse me, what''s the matter?" Han Zhijing laughs over there: "it''s nothing. I want to know if you have returned to a city." "Oh, it''s back." Out of politeness, she said, "is your business settled?" Han Zhijing said, "it''s settled. When will you come back? I''d like to see you and invite you, oh, of course, Yunqian and Jinyan to have dinner together." "Ah?" Han Zhijing said, "I have no other meaning. I want to thank you for taking care of Jingyu some time ago." "Mr. Han, it''s really a little help. You''re welcome. Besides, Yun Qian doesn''t have time. He''s very busy these days. I''m really sorry." Tang Xiaoyan uses Fu Yunqian as a shield. How do you know that Han Zhijing is so persistent that Fu Yunqian is not free, but he still insists on inviting her to dinner. Tang Xiaoyan can''t beat him, so he has to accept it, but in time "Well, Mr. Han, I''m just free now. I''ll treat you to tea. What do you think?" Han Zhijing, of course, can''t wait to be accepted. Based on the principle of quick decision, Tang Xiaoyan asked him to meet him at the largest Cantonese dim sum restaurant in the city. So she asked the driver to turn around and change the address. *** due to a traffic accident on the way, the driver had to temporarily change the way and spared a long way to get to the snack bar. More than half an hour later than expected. Tang Xiaoyan also received a phone call from Han Zhijing on the way. He thought she would not come. Oh. Tang Xiaoyan was a little strange. He didn''t understand why Mr. Han suddenly wanted to see her so persistently, and he waited for her at the gate so seriously. As soon as she got out of the car, she found that his eyes brightened and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. With some secret expectation, she could see that her arrival made him very happy. Before, he had been very nervous, but after seeing her, his happiness was real, but it was even more nervous. What is he happy about. What are you nervous about. She couldn''t guess for a moment. "Mr. Han." He is wearing a decent black suit, high-quality shirt and suit pants. He is a young man. Today, he looks more handsome than ever. Tang Xiaoyan''s smile also became gentle: "sorry, Mr. Han, the traffic jam has kept you waiting for a long time." "It doesn''t matter." Han Zhijing conceals his inner excitement. He doesn''t want to scare her too abruptly. In a short period of 24 hours. Private detectives have been sent to find out Peng Yuan and the relevant information about her life for so many years. Although the time is short and the information is incomplete, it is enough to explain everything. At that time, he was standing in the top floor suite of a city hotel, holding the investigation results just sent by the private detective in his hand. When he saw the clear and beautiful eyebrows of the familiar girl in the photo, he was stunned. He forgot to react, even to breathe. If he was shocked, he couldn''t move. He thought of his first encounter with Tang Xiaoyan on the plane, and of every situation he met later, for no reason. He just felt that this girl was very close to his eyes. Her clean temperament and elegant manner made him feel comfortable. This kind of comfort was something he had never seen in the two girls of the Han family. Han Jingyu''s rebellion made him think many times how good his daughter would be this time, but he never thought that the name of Tang Xiaoyan would be so closely associated with Peng Yuan, and she would be Peng Yuan''s daughter. And Xu Yining told him that Peng Yuan once gave birth to a child for him. The moment you get the information. This gentle and resolute man cried for the first time. He didn''t know how to describe his mood, sadness and anger at the moment? Doubt is moving, crying with joy? original. The girl he admired was really his daughter and became his child.Thinking about it, Han Zhijing''s expression could not hide his excitement. Tang Xiaoyan looked at his wet eyes and was startled: "Mr. Han, are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s OK." Han Zhijing looked at the pretty face close at hand, smiling happily, "go in, let''s go in and say." Tang Xiaoyan nodded, followed Han Zhijing to go inside, for his strange reaction, she also had no bottom in her heart. In fact, there are fewer people drinking afternoon tea at this time. A waiter began to do some cleaning. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t pay attention to it. Suddenly, his foot slipped and he fell forward. Han Zhijing, who was standing beside him, quickly reached for her arm and helped her waist in time to stabilize her figure. Then he asked with concern, "are you ok?" Tang Xiaoyan shakes his head in fear. Seeing Han Zhijing holding his hand, he quickly thanks and pulls his hand back. Han Zhijing saw that there was no abnormality, but he quickly released his hand and bowed his head. It turned out that there was a pool of water on the ground, which should have been left at the bottom of the bucket when the next waiter was mopping the floor. He didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t mop it off. Seeing this, Han Zhijing immediately called someone and spoke a little harshly, which caused the waiter to apologize repeatedly. Tang Xiaoyan thinks it''s nothing. Han Zhijing''s reaction is a little big. He quickly dissuades him: "Mr. Han, I''m ok. Let''s sit down and talk." "Good." Han Zhijing leads the way and takes Tang Xiaoyan to a hidden space. Each table is blocked by a bamboo curtain, but each table is very quiet. Tang Xiaoyan sat down and handed the menu to Han Zhijing: "Mr. Han, look what you like to eat. Don''t be polite to me. It''s my treat." "No, I''ll treat you. You order." Han Zhijing pushed the menu back. "You order. I don''t know what you like." Han Zhijing insisted: "I''m very casual. I''ll eat anything. You can order it. You''re familiar with it. You know what''s delicious." "All right." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t refuse and didn''t look at the menu. He called the waiter directly and ordered some snacks she usually liked. Crystal shrimp dumplings and jujube cake are all special snacks here. In the process of her ordering, Han Zhijing sat opposite her and looked at him quietly. In her eyes, he was excited. "Mr. Han, is the solo exhibition in Melbourne over? Are you coming to city a this time? " Tang Xiaoyan just felt that he couldn''t stand in the cold, so he found a topic to talk about at will. Which Han Zhijing answered: "yes, it means so." "Ah, congratulations." Han Zhijing smiles a little. Tang Xiaoyan puts his hands on the table. He is very happy to see the waiter bring up the snack so quickly. He twists a piece of jujube cake and hands it to Han Zhijing: "come on, Mr. Han, try it. It''s a special feature here. I''m sure you''ll like it." "Good." Han Zhijing looks at the brownish red jujube cake twisted on her white fingers. He feels that his eyes are moist. Han Jing''s words are so big that he hasn''t given him a chopstick of vegetables or a piece of clothes. Now, he really has mixed feelings. When he reached out to hold the jujube cake, he also subconsciously held Tang Xiaoyan''s finger: "banquet, I..." Tang Xiaoyan was surprised, but even faster, the bamboo curtain in front of him was folded up, and the narrow and closed space suddenly became bright. Suddenly raised his head, Tang Xiaoyan looked at the man standing beside the curtain in a suit and shoes. Then, the man came over and took her hand out of Han Zhijing''s hand. Tang Xiaoyan stared at his cold face. He didn''t know when he was there and what he heard. He just felt that his temple was protruding. He quickly stood up and asked: "Han Xian Why are you here? "He asked me to talk about something At this time, she noticed that behind Fu Yunqian, there was a tall beauty with chestnut long curly hair and off white professional suit. Inside, there was a chiffon V-neck shirt and white stiletto shoes. She looked like she was in her thirties. Beauty toward her slightly a nod, Zhiqu back to the side. Fu Yunqian sat down in the next vacant seat, holding Tang Xiaoyan''s fingertips tightly in one hand. She was a little painful, but she didn''t struggle, so she let him hold it. Fu Yunqian''s eyes on Han Zhijing are very cold. When Han Zhijing goes up to Fu Yunqian, he is calm. Seeing Fu Yunqian holding Tang Xiaoyan''s fingers tightly in his hand is more appreciation and gratification. "Mr. Han, I don''t think my wife has to meet you alone. If there''s anything you can tell me. " Fu Yunqian''s tone was strong and could not be refused. Han Zhijing nodded, without the slightest meaning of evasion. The truth he wanted to say was coming out of his mouth, but he really said it. Can Tang Xiaoyan accept it all at once? Although Tang Xiaoyan has been identified as his daughter in his heart, how does she think of him as her father? He has been absent from her life for more than 20 years, and suddenly appears. Is he happy or sad? He was still thinking, a clear voice suddenly sounded from behind them: "little banquet, Yunqian?"Tang Xiaoyan turned around, and it was Peng Yuan and Shi ran who came up from the stairs. She was followed by two middle-aged women dressed up by noble ladies, who should be the wives of some rich businessmen. Peng Yuan is very keen on this kind of communication now. It''s not surprising that she meets them when she has dinner and tea. Chapter 307 But I didn''t expect that Peng Yuan''s face changed when she saw Han Zhijing. She was still standing at the end of the stairs and suddenly shook violently. If it wasn''t for the two wives behind, she would have fallen down. "Peng Yuan, are you ok?" Asked one of the wives. Peng Yuan steadied her mind, fingernails clenched the wooden handle tightly, and forced to smile at them: "I''m ok. You can find a seat first. I see my daughter and my son-in-law." "Ah, that''s your daughter and son-in-law." Another wife, who knew Fu Yunqian, was surprised. "Why didn''t you mention it?" Peng Yuan''s face showed a little bit of pride: "well, you sit first, I''ll say something." When Han Zhijing saw Peng Yuan, the whole person was stunned, more shocked than when he saw the private detective sending the information. He knew that Peng Yuan had a very hard life in her early years, but in recent years, her life has been much better, and she is well maintained, so she can still see the appearance of a young girl. He was a little excited, but he held back. Because Peng Yuan didn''t look at him, but said to Fu Yunqian, "do you come here for dessert, too?" Fu Yunqian nodded faintly, and Peng Yuan said to Tang Xiaoyan: "banyan, if you have time, go home and have a meal." "Let''s talk about it when we have time." At this time, the beauty who just came with Fu Yunqian had already looked at her watch and urged: "Mr. Fu, we have to go to the Junlin group next. It''s time to start." Tang Xiaoyan got up and urged him: "if you have something else to do, just leave. I''ll go home soon." "I''ll let the driver see you off." Fu Yunqian has paid the bill. Tang Xiaoyan pursed his lips and agreed. He apologized to Han Zhijing and said, "Mr. Han, my son is still waiting for me at home. I''ll go first. Please try some snacks." Han Zhijing didn''t stop her because she saw Peng Yuan''s silent warning and watched Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan leave. Peng Yuan first exchanged greetings with the two wives, then walked to the bathroom at the end of the corridor, and Han Zhijing followed. No one in the quiet corner, Peng Yuan arms chest, in the face of this full negative for more than 20 years of the man, the heart still seems to linger, but more resentment, anger, also accumulated in the heart, at this moment brewing burst out: "Han Zhijing, what do you want to do!" Han Zhijing looks silent, hands quietly hanging in front of him, feeling the anger from Peng Yuan''s face, his black eyes warm as water staring at her face: "I just want to see my daughter, Xiaoyan, it''s my daughter, isn''t it?" When Peng Yuan heard this, her face suddenly changed. She clenched her fingers into a fist, but she seemed to laugh angrily: "do you think your daughter is your daughter? Han Zhijing, more than 20 years, why are you so naive and ridiculous now? Don''t you have a daughter? Don''t you deny us? What else are you looking for! Go back, I don''t want to see you any more. Besides, I tell you, Tang Xiaoyan is not your daughter. You should die. " "Yining, you''ve told me everything." Han Zhijing finished, quietly observing Peng Yuan''s reaction. Sure enough, Peng Yuan''s eyes were slightly puffed, her mouth slightly raised, but she was full of irony: "Oh, then she must tell you that when she was with others, she was with others, so the child she was pregnant with was the man''s, and it had nothing to do with you, and the face of your Han family at that time Oh, I still remember it. Han Zhijing, you must die. Banyan is not your daughter. Don''t show up in front of us again. " When Peng Yuan finished, she opened the bathroom door in front of her. In the bathroom, a girl stood in front of her, pale and bloodless, holding the doorknob in her hand. Seeing Han Zhijing, her body was crumbling. A deep shock flashed from the bottom of Peng Yuan''s heart. She was stunned. Han Zhijing behind her was also stunned: "quiet words..." He didn''t expect that Han Jingyu would also be in this restaurant. Today, all the people seem to be crazy and rush here. But at this critical moment, he and Peng Yuan''s conversation is also heard by Han Jingyu. "Is that true?" Han Jingyu angrily pointed to Peng Yuan with her finger, and her voice was obviously trembling. "Is Tang Xiaoyan his daughter?" Peng Yuan slowly raised her hand, but was pushed away by Han Jingyu: "don''t touch me!" "If I ask you something, is Tang Xiaoyan your daughter?" She looked obstinately at Han Zhijing and had to ask why. Han Zhijing closed his eyes, clenched his teeth and narrowed his pupils: "yes, Jingyu, Xiaoyan is also my daughter, you are sisters." Han Jingyu''s eyes turn red, pushes Peng Yuan and Han Zhijing away and rushes forward. "Quiet words..." Han Zhijing called after her, but she had already run down the stairs, so he had to chase her out. Peng Yuan, who was standing in the same place, reeled violently and didn''t fall down until she was close to the wall behind her. How could it be like this? How could it be like this. Three years ago, when Tang Xiaoyan was with Fu Yunqian, Han Wenqing came to help Han xiaduo and Fu Yunqian. She knew that the Han family had come. So she knew that the Han family had replaced Tang Xiaoyan''s pregnancy list, but she didn''t say a word. As for the newspaper specially made by the Han family, she showed it to Tang Xiaoyan Let her give up, no longer with Fu Yunqian have any involvement, so that you can avoid the Han family, otherwise Han Zhijing will know her existence sooner or later.Only later did she know that the newspaper was fake. Now, although Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian are together, she thinks that the Han family won''t appear again, but why did she kill her so suddenly. Seeing that Peng Yuan''s eyes were red when she came back, the two wives asked what had happened to her. Peng Yuan said that the sand got into her eyes accidentally. The two wives looked at each other and brought the topic to Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. Peng Yuan absentmindedly cope with, finally really restless, can''t sit down, had to rush. The beauty with Fu Yunqian is the manager of the public relations department of Fu''s enterprise. She is in her early thirties. She has strong public relations ability and is a good helper. Fu Yunqian personally sent Tang Xiaoyan back home. Along the way, ye Xinru, public relations manager, was still in front of the co pilot, leaning over to give a briefing. Tang Xiaoyan knew that he was very busy, so he said at the intersection in front of him, "if you have something to do, just go back. It''s very convenient. It''s just on the way to Junlin. After the traffic lights, you''ll turn back." Ye Xinru raised his head, observed the road conditions, and calculated the time. Fu Yunqian''s fingers tapped on the window lattice. Tang Xiaoyan sat beside him and gently pulled his sleeve: "I''m going to pick up the child from my little grandmother. Don''t worry, go and return early." Finally, Fu Yunqian agreed with Tang Xiaoyan to get off on the way. After seeing her get into a taxi, he told the driver to drive. Ye Xinru continued to give a briefing on the co pilot, but Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone rang. It was Han Zhijing who called him. His eyes were dark, his face was indifferent, and his voice was formulaic: "Hello, I''m Fu Yunqian." "Yun Qian, I''m Han Zhijing." Fu Yunqian said softly, but Han Zhijing didn''t seem to hear his mockery. "I''m calling to tell you something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan did take a taxi to the old house to meet Fu Jinyan. One step into here, in fact, there is no bottom in my heart. In particular, the first thing she saw was Fu Zhan sitting in the wheelchair in the middle of the yard, with frost stained white hair. When she thought about it, it was the first time she had seen Fu Zhan since she came back. I don''t know whether he deliberately avoided it or whether he was really ill. Now it seems that the latter is the majority. The wind and the candle are dying. It was Tang Xiaoyan''s first impression when he saw Fu Station this time. In front of him is the figure of Fu Jinyan playing back and forth on a twisted cart. Fu''s eyes are full of love. Hearing the footsteps of high-heeled shoes, Fu Jinyan turned her head flexibly and gave her a slight smile. However, her expression was very implicit. She was not as eager and happy as the ordinary children when they saw their mother. She was still playing by herself. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t stand in front of Fu Station. He called respectfully: "old man." Fu stood on the back of his chair with his thin hand and raised his eyes to look at Tang Xiaoyan. There was no sadness or joy in his expression. He didn''t even show that he was familiar with or unfamiliar with Tang Xiaoyan. He said calmly, "here we are." The past is indelible in my heart, but he is an old man who is dying and is about to run out of oil. Tang Xiaoyan still keeps his demeanor and nods: "I''ll take Jinyan back." "It''s getting late. If you come, have dinner and go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how to deal with it, the old lady came out with a pot of fruit and put it on the stone platform beside Fu Station. "The banquet is coming, and Yun Qian is on his way. Let''s go in and prepare for dinner." Is Fu Yunqian coming? Tang Xiaoyan was slightly relieved, and then he heard Fu Zhan say, "go in." We have to keep up. The old lady pushed Fu''s wheelchair and gave her a soothing smile. Tang Xiaoyan also smile, holding Fu Jinyan''s hand, into the living room. *** fifteen minutes later, the food was on the table and Tang Xiaoyan was dividing chopsticks. Hearing the sound of door opening coming from the entrance, I looked up and saw the man in suit and shoes coming in from the outside. After a busy day, when he got home, he untied his tie and opened two buttons of his shirt. She walked over with a smile, helped him to take the slippers on the shoe rack and put them on the ground. Then she hung the suit coat he took off on one shelf and looked at each other. In silence, she conveyed her sincere feelings. The old lady came out from the kitchen with the last bowl of soup. When she saw Fu standing in a wheelchair, he looked thoughtful and disappointed. She said with a smile, "the second child is back. Come on, sit down and have a meal." "Well." After Fu Yunqian sat down. Said hello to Fu Station, "grandfather." "How''s business going?" "I can handle it." Fu Yunqian''s reply was understated. Fu Zhan knew that this grandson''s ability was far superior to Fu Chengguang''s. If he had not gone for more than two years at that time, it would not be this situation now. What''s the name of this? We''ll take the blame ourselves? In the final analysis, all this is closely related to him. Chapter 308 Now, seeing the three members of the family sitting quietly around him, I was filled with emotion and sighed: "you are ready for tomorrow. I will go back to the company to hold a board meeting and transfer all the shares under my name to you. You will become the largest shareholder of Fu and enjoy absolute control. Take back that position. Chengguang is not suitable. " Fu Yunqian was silent. When such a large industry was placed in front of him, he seemed calm and indifferent: "grandfather, I don''t think it''s necessary." "Why?" "Because I don''t plan to stay for a long time. When the crisis is over, I plan to leave Fu." Fu Yunqian lightly dropped a heavy bomb. Not only Fu Zhan was confused, but the old lady was surprised and speechless. Just listen to the old lady trembling mouth, "Yunqian, you left, that company how to do?" "Without me, it''s not as safe as it has been for so many years." Fu Yunqian gave a faint smile. "Ziyao has now graduated and entered the company''s sales department. He has done well. As for Zihao, he can be independent after practicing these years. I plan to promote him to be the director of the financial department after tomorrow. The core department is in their hands. It should not be too bad." "What about you? What are you going to do?" Fu Station stares at Fu Yunqian and asks. Fu Yunqian answered calmly: "I have my things to do." The old lady took a meaningful look at Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan looked at her nose, nose and heart, and realized that the two eyes were full of exploration. However, she didn''t mean to open her mouth, because she didn''t know that Fu Yunqian would make such a decision. As for what he was going to do, she wouldn''t ask, because every step of a man like him was different Always know clearly what you want. The old lady frowned. Seeing that the atmosphere on the table was different, she turned away the topic with a smile: "Yunqian, banquet, I want to discuss something with you." "What''s the matter, little grandma, you say." Fu Yunqian did not speak, so Tang Xiaoyan had to take over the old lady''s words. The old lady nodded and said, "little banquet, you''re back now. Jinyan is so big. Should you consider doing something important?" The end of life? Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and heard the old lady say, "yes, there will be a Buddhist ceremony in Guangci temple in a few days. I want you to choose a day with me. What do you think?" "This..." The old lady''s meaning was very clear, but Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer. Next to Fu Yunqian at this time to help her out: "this kind of thing you decide on your own, little grandma, do not ask her, do not ask me." The old lady raised her eyebrows and said, "what are you talking about, sophomore? It''s your wedding. Do you want to finish it so hastily? If you want to say that, how can you be worthy of a small banquet! " Tang Xiaoyan was still very shocked. However, the wedding was really stressful for her, and she thought it was very good now. In fact, there was no need to do it. But the old lady seemed angry. It''s Fu Yunqian After seeing Tang Xiaoyan, he suddenly changed his mind and said to the old lady, "well, grandma, you can say that she will be free any day you want." "Hello..." Tang Xiaoyan patted him, but his words were all out, and her retorts stuck in her throat, and she could only hold them back. However, when the old lady spoke so blatantly about their marriage, what was Fu Zhan''s idea. Although the past is like smoke, but people have memory function, the old man''s words at the beginning are still vivid. What''s his attitude towards her and his grandson''s wedding? Tang Xiaoyan looked at his ravine face and found that he didn''t seem to notice their conversation. He just kept bringing food to Fu Jinyan, but you didn''t eat it. Is that a tacit attitude? Different from Tang Xiaoyan''s carefulness, the old lady has opened the skylight to tell the truth, beaming, as if to see a happy event in front of her: "by the way, Xiaoyan, when do you have time, ask your mother to come out for dinner, at least our two families should meet formally to discuss the details of your marriage." "This..." Tang Xiaoyan wants to say that she doesn''t need to, but she doesn''t think it''s appropriate. After all, even if she has the ability to take charge of her own life, she can get married. If she doesn''t have a mother to manage it for her, what a bad reputation it would be. In the eyes of outsiders, I''m afraid there will be a lot of gossip. At this time, Fu Yunqian, who only cares about his own meals, took over the topic again: "I''ll arrange this. You don''t have to worry about it, little grandma." "That''s good. As soon as possible." The old lady, with a grinning face, has obviously fallen into the planning of various grand plans. Tang Xiaoyan looked at Fu Yunqian silently, but he was not moved. He even gave her some dishes: "aren''t you hungry? Or do you think I''m more beautiful? " ¡­¡­ When she left the mansion, the old lady was very happy and reluctant: "Yunqian, banquet, come back to eat with us when you are free." Tang Xiaoyan was very pitiful for them. There were only two old people living in such a big manor. Fu Zhan wanted to keep Fu Jinyan, but finally let him go home with them."Do you really want my mother to come out for dinner?" On the bus, Tang Xiaoyan was always a little uneasy. Fu Yunqian took her hand and looked calm and determined: "I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to worry about it." "In case my mother You don''t know. What if the lion opens his mouth? " Tang Xiaoyan is not afraid that the Fu family will meet her, or that Peng Yuan will embarrass the Fu family. At that time, he will make the Fu family lose face and make things stiff. What can he do. "Well, I''m here. I''ll arrange it." She still couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, she thought of a question: marriage is the happiest and most beautiful moment in a woman''s life. She still remembers the wedding of Zhou Yumeng and Chen mo. Zhou Yumeng wore a white dress, took her father''s hand, and entered slowly. Finally, her father gave her to Chen Mo''s hand. At that moment, the father burst into tears, but he poured all his love into his daughter. The sky in early spring is gloomy and cold. Tang Xiaoyan''s head is close to the cold glass window. This is the first time that she is so eager to know who her father is when she is an adult. As the car drove into the Chunjiang river of Longhu, Fu Yunqian glanced at Tang Xiaoyan. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a calm figure hidden in the dark standing under the green belt of the community. He parked the car in the parking space and accompanied Tang Xiaoyan into the corridor. When the elevator came, he suddenly said in a low voice: "the wallet is in the car. I''ll get it. You can take Jinyan up first." "Then we''ll wait for you here." "No, the elevator is fast. Let''s go up first. It''s raining outside and it''s cold here. " Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "then hurry up." Looking at the elevator door slowly closed, after Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Jinyan disappeared, Fu Yunqian strode out, not toward the direction of the car, but the silent shadow standing under the shadow of the tree. Seeing Fu Yunqian coming alone, Han Zhijing didn''t hide any more and slowly sacrificed himself from the darkness. The two men are standing in silence. Fu Yunqian is in his pants pocket with one hand, and his expression is calm. Han Zhijing is looking at the towering high-rise residential building in front of him, as if he is confirming whether Tang Xiaoyan and them arrived safely. Fu Yunqian also looked up until a warm yellow light of bean size was lit in one of the dark windows, and then he looked at the man in front of him. The world is changeable, and nature makes people. Han Zhijing then took back his eyes, sighed and looked at the handsome man in front of him: "Yunqian, how about the banquet?" "Very good." Han Zhijing even had a time when he couldn''t express himself: "no, I mean, she''s been How are you doing? " Fu Yunqian indifferent: "if it is not for the Han family, it should be pretty good." Han Zhijing was stunned. Listening to Fu Yunqian''s sarcastic words, he felt uncomfortable. Before, he didn''t know Tang Xiaoyan was his daughter. As Han xiaduo''s uncle, Han Zhijing didn''t agree with what she did, but he let it go. Now, he knows that what they persecuted was his own daughter, pathetic and heartbroken, which is not enough to describe Han Zhijing''s mood at this moment. More importantly, he is sorry, remorseful and heartbroken. "Sorry, Yunqian..." Fu Yunqian''s eyes were as black as ink, and he was looking at the man with a little vicissitudes in his back: "now it''s meaningless to say that. The question is, what are you going to do next?" This is the reason why Fu Yunqian is willing to talk to Han Zhijing. He can see Tang Xiaoyan''s desire for his father. Frankly speaking, by looking at Han Zhijing''s attitude towards Han Jingyu, we can see that he will be a good father. He is gentle, knowledgeable and self-contained, and can satisfy all Tang Xiaoyan''s illusions about his father. Of course, if Tang Xiaoyan grew up with Han Zhijing, Fu Yunqian absolutely believes that he must be a gentle and patient father. Therefore, he told Han Zhijing about their wedding. Han Zhijing looks excited: "really? That''s great. I''ll... " He wanted to ask if he could participate, but he knew it was too abrupt. Fu Yunqian promised: "I''ll find a way." "Well, thank you, Yunqian!" It began to rain in the sky. The car lights in the distance shine on it. The rain in the sky seems to have no weight. It''s like a flourishing age. Fu Yunqian turns around: "they''re still waiting for me. I''ll go up first. You can go back and have a rest early." When it rained outside, Tang Xiaoyan locked the balcony doors and windows. When he heard the sound of the key turning outside, Fu Yunqian came back. However, the surface of his black suit was covered with a layer of drizzle, which gave off a cold light under the white light. She got up, went to the bathroom, took a dry towel and came out: "why so long, look at the wet clothes." Fu Yunqian stood still and let her wipe it clean. Then he laughed: "when I met someone, I talked a few words." "Who is it?" "Han Zhijing." "Well?" Remembering the scene of afternoon tea at that time, Fu Yunqian chatted a few words, as if adding more and more vivid plots to Tang Xiaoyan''s mind.He said softly, "what do you think?" "Isn''t it?" How can I blame her for not thinking too much. He did not explain, took the initiative to change the topic: "how about going to work today." "Oh, by the way, there''s a contract here. Please help me to have a look. Lu Lifeng gave it to me. He should not pit me." She quickly found the contract in her bag and handed it to him. Chapter 309 Fu Yunqian glanced at her, took the contract and sat down on the sofa. His long legs overlapped, and his right elbow was placed on the handle of one side at will. It was a relaxed and comfortable posture. Tang Xiaoyan was very attentive. He went to the kitchen and helped him make a cup of flower tea. Several huge and crystal clear chrysanthemums were blooming in the transparent cup. Fu Yunqian slightly frowned, she has explained: "coffee or strong tea at night will not sleep, or drink this, clear fire to heat, clear eyes and liver." "Do you think this thing can be used to remove fire?" "Not bad." Tang Xiaoyan evaluated objectively. As a result, Fu Yunqian said softly, "drink less in the future. What''s your fire?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She seems to have heard the implication? But look at his serious way of looking down to read the document, his simple and clean chin presents streamlined lines It''s really eye-catching. It''s delicious. Her face was slightly red. But he didn''t seem to realize it. He took out his pen and made a note beside it. Then he handed it back to her: "OK, take it back to Lu Lifeng tomorrow. If you agree, you can do it. If you don''t agree, you can do it." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh The way of heaven rewards diligence. These are two inspirational four character idioms, but not everything can be applied to these two words. For the people of Xieyi, this is especially a severe and cruel blow. A few days ago, when she watched with expectation that her aunt had delayed coming for a day, she excitedly went to the drugstore downstairs to buy two pregnancy test sticks. However, before she paid, she felt a surge of enthusiasm in her lower body. This feeling, very familiar, used to experience once a month The cashier said, "it''s twenty dollars, miss." Xie Yi''s face was ugly, but he waved his hand: "I don''t think I need it anymore." Then he trotted back upstairs and hid in the bathroom. Although there are only two drops of bright red on the little underpants, they are dazzling enough. She was squatting in the bathroom, some of whom wanted to cry. Isn''t it hard enough? Ah. These days, I feel unwell, so I can''t mix with each other. Every night, Lu Lifeng holds her. She can only see but can''t eat. However, a question deeply puzzles Xie Yiren: "do you think you have a problem or I have a problem?" "What, I have no problem!" Lu Lifeng was already sleepy, and the beauty was in his arms. He could only look and feel it. It was hard enough. He managed to cultivate a little sleepiness. Suddenly hearing Xie Yiren''s question, his head, which was buried in the pillow, was suddenly raised. It was a matter of dignity. His answer was very sonorous: "I have no problem!" ¡°¡­¡­ Is that me? " Xie Yiren suddenly asked in an uncertain voice. Lu Lifeng sighed and felt that Xie Yiren was a bit of a god recently. He said, "you have no problem. This kind of thing is too urgent. Take your time." "No hurry? Lu Lifeng Women can always grasp a point, and then accurately launch retaliation, "you mean you are not in a hurry?" "That''s not what I mean..." Xie Yiren was in a bad mood originally, and was angered by his understatement: "go out, sleep outside, you are not welcome here!" One person, one by one, mercilessly abandoned outside the bedroom. Lu Lifeng looked down at his figure in boxer shorts, and some of them were irritable. He was not in a hurry, but he didn''t want to put pressure on her. Ah, forget it, it''s not honest to sleep together. He''d better make do with the study for a night. And the bed of Xieyi people, heard the silence outside, heavily hummed, sure enough, the man did not know how to cherish it! Lu Lifeng is such a jerk! Xie Yiren pokes with a pillow As if the pillow as someone, as the object of vent anger! The next morning, Tang Xiaoyan, dressed in a beige professional suit, took a taxi to Lu Lifeng''s clinic. According to Fu Yunqian''s revised contract, she had typed out all night, and she had already signed on it. She was in a good mood at the thought that Lu Lifeng might have some. But on the way, she received a call from Xie Yi. "Hello, Yiren." "Tang Xiaoyan, where are you?" "On the way to Dr. Lu''s clinic." ¡°¡­¡­ Can you come to the hospital first? " Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "are you in the hospital? Do you want to call Dr. Lu? " "No, come on, I''ll wait for you, but I can''t tell Lu Lifeng!" Tang Xiaoyan looked at the time and thought that it was Xie Yiren''s business. Finally, Lu Lifeng would surely forgive her. So he told the driver to turn the car around. Hospital outpatient department. Tang Xiaoyan found Xie Yiren holding the case and waiting quietly on the blue row chair. She quickly stepped forward with her bag: "Yiren." Xie Yi''s face was originally gloomy. When he saw the arrival of Tang Xiaoyan, he took her hand and stood up: "go, go to register, you go with me.""What are you doing?" She had a blank face. "Check!" Xieyi people gnash their teeth and spit out two words. *** "check what?" Xie Yiren didn''t answer Tang Xiaoyan, but when the registration list fell on Tang Xiaoyan, Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. On the registration list, it said Gynecology. And it''s an expert number with the name of the expert, Li Sufang. But the ranking is a little lower, in the twenties. "Yiren, will you check the gynecology department?" As soon as Tang Xiaoyan''s words came out, Xie Yi covered his mouth: "keep your voice down, and it''s not me, it''s us!" Xie Yi people originally wanted to hang is not Gynecology, is infertility department, but think this department is really not good to hear, this is a compromise to think of gynecology. "Why do I have to check, too?" Tang Xiaoyan was really struck by thunder. Xie Yiren''s unconventional nature is not easy to ponder, and. She didn''t mean to check, "I don''t need to." "Ah." Xie Yiren sighed, a little shy and afraid, "I don''t want to find someone to accompany me. I don''t understand. You are more experienced. Go with me." "Why on earth are you checking this? What''s wrong with you? " "Oh, I..." Xie Yiren looked at Tang Xiaoyan and hesitated. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan like that, he had to be honest and said, "I haven''t been pregnant So long I think there must be something wrong with me But I dare not go in alone. I''m sorry, you can accompany me and give me courage... " "You want to be pregnant?" Xieyi was more shy and nodded. Tang Xiaoyan smiles and looks at the registration list in his hand. I remember what the doctor said in those years. Although Peng Yuan lied about her children, she said, "OK, I''ll go with you." "Really, that''s great." Xieyi people''s world is really simple. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s promise, she almost didn''t jump up. She was born beautiful, but now her eyes are flowing and charming. They didn''t take a shortcut, and they didn''t have a trustee, but they were very honest at the back of the line. According to Xie Yi''s words, "forget it. How disgraceful this kind of thing is. Should it be publicized? We''d better wait. " Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to call Lu Lifeng first, for the reason that he used it. Xieyi people are temporarily entrusted to go shopping. Xieyi people are still crisp and agile. Lu Lifeng doesn''t know when Tang Xiaoyan will be free. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. In front of him, Xie Yiren looked at the arrogance, but Tang Xiaoyan felt how much she loved Lu Lifeng. It''s only because of love that I want to have children for him, and it''s so eager and urgent. Two people chatting, but not so boring, time passed quickly, about an hour later, it was their turn. Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren went in together. The doctor is sitting at a clean white table with a computer on it. A middle-aged woman in her 40s has sharp short hair, gentle eyebrows, long and thin fingers. She is wearing a white coat, and her skin is white and clean, but a few strands of silver hair can''t be hidden. And Tang Xiaoyan knows this doctor. So coincidentally, it was the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology when the old lady took her and Tang Wanru to check their pregnancy. When the director saw her, he was also obviously stunned, but Xie Yiren looked first. She spread out Xie Yiren''s case and asked her what was the situation. Xie Yi people red face, still some faltering: "is I for several months, not pregnant, want to ask what''s going on, can you give me a check." "Married?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s over. " This kind of white lie should not be condemned. "How long." ¡°¡­¡­ Half a year. " Actually, it''s only a month or two. The doctor looked up at her and pointed to the room inside: "lie down inside, take off your pants, take off your underwear above your knees, I''ll check for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so shy. Do you have one. Xie Yi people raised eyes to see Tang Xiaoyan one eye, she nodded: "you go in." The voice was gentle and soothing. Tang Xiaoyan how to say is also over, sure enough, Xie Yi people quietly into the room. The doctor looked at Tang Xiaoyan, and Tang Xiaoyan also looked at her. Then, Tang Xiaoyan nodded to her: "Hello, Doctor Li." "Hello." Li Sufang was deeply impressed by Tang Xiaoyan because she was familiar with the old lady. At that time, she was brought by the old lady. Naturally, she was interested in it. After a man came to the hospital for investigation, she really saw that there was such a big conspiracy in the blood test, "I heard that your child was premature?" "Well?" Tang Xiaoyan suddenly glared, "Dr. Li, do you know?" "Fu Yunqian should be your husband." Li Sufang stood up and said to Tang Xiaoyan while holding the inspection items in the cupboard, "the hospital has sent a special investigation team to investigate what happened to you in those years, and it has been determined as a medical accident.""What?" Tang Xiaoyan stood in shock, "Dr. Li, do you mean this person is artificial? Who is it? " Li Sufang was a little surprised: "didn''t your husband tell you?" "No When she left half a year ago, Fu Yunqian said that he would find out. So the result has come out long ago? He didn''t tell her? Why? Xie Yiren had been lying for a long time. Li Sufang nodded to her: "you wait outside first. I''ll go in first." "Good." After Xie Yi''s examination, he took out three test tubes, and the doctor gave him some lists. Blood and urine tests were all very common and routine gynecological examinations. It''s Tang Xiaoyan''s turn. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t want to check this. If he doesn''t come, it''s OK to check. And then I asked the doctor to write a 13 super list. Two people put the test tube into the examination, especially the blood test urine. Chapter 310 Then Xie Yi accompanied Tang Xiaoyan to do 13 super. Most of them are pregnant women waiting in line for check-up outside the 13 super room. Some of them have big bellies. Some of them seem to have been pregnant for a short time, and their small bellies are slightly convex, but they all have a happy smile on their faces. Some of them look dejected. Especially now the one who just came out of the 13 super room, covering her stomach, should be supported by her husband, and quietly comfort her: "the child is not happy Well, forced to stay is also reluctantly. You''d better go to the doctor for an operation as soon as possible. It''s bad for your health after a long delay. We are still young, and we still have a chance... " The woman''s cry gradually goes away, but Tang Xiaoyan''s heart shakes. It''s not easy for a woman to conceive a child. It''s like cutting six generals through five passes. Every step is a tightrope. Every month, she has to pass a checkpoint. Fortunately, God''s mercy has made the little guy grow up safely. Tang Xiaoyan feels excited in silence. Xieyi people also feel trembled, and they sit quietly. When Tang Xiaoyan came, she went into room 3. He lay down and showed his belly. The doctor took the probe and slid it back and forth on her stomach. Soon, it was OK. She sorted out her clothes and printed out the list. The list was very simple. There were only a few data on it. The thickness of the uterine wall was clear at a glance. Sure enough, it was very thin and difficult to conceive. She sighed. Although she knew the answer, she put it in black and white and said it was false. She just walked with her head down, didn''t notice the people coming in outside, and hit them. Unexpectedly, the person was very weak. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoyan quickly reached out to help her: "are you OK, miss?" The girl in front of her, who was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, was wearing a long black woollen coat, which made her more and more thin, delicate and delicate features, and her skin was particularly white, almost pale. The veins were visible between her high nose. The pale face was illuminated by the light on the top, and it seemed that even the capillaries were clearly visible. Moreover, the fingers were cold, and the whole body was covered People seem to come out of the ice cellar, lost. "Miss, are you ok? I''m sorry, I didn''t bump into you." Tang Xiaoyan was a little worried. The doctor called her name over there, and she immediately released Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "I''m ok." Xu Yi, a very smart name, is in line with her weak and quiet appearance. Xie Yi people see Tang Xiaoyan out, immediately came forward and asked: "OK?" "Well." But the slowest inspection report came out four hours later, and there were nearly three hours left. Xie Yi pointed to the department store not far away and said, "go shopping and pass the time." In the distance, Tang Xiaoyan saw two familiar people chatting at the gate of Starbucks downstairs. They were a father and daughter, Han Zhijing and Han Jingyu. Han Zhijing grabs Han Jingyu''s arm, and Han Jingyu struggles fiercely: "let go!" Han Zhijing wants to let her go back, but Han Jingyu refuses. They quarrel face to face. Xieyi people don''t know them, and the crowd begins to increase. Han Jingyu quarrels loudly: "let go! I''m not your daughter. If you want to find your daughter, go to the Fu family! " Suddenly hearing the word Fu''s, Tang Xiaoyan''s body, which he wanted to walk quietly, suddenly stopped. In such a silent moment, Han Jingyu over there already found her. With a sneer, he pushed Han Zhijing away, pointed to the direction of Tang Xiaoyan and yelled: "see, your daughter is coming. She''s over there. If you want to find her, please don''t bother me! ¡± Han Jingyu roars very loud. Although it''s far away, Tang Xiaoyan still hears it clearly. Her eardrum is buzzing. It''s clear that there''s so much noise around her, but she only hears this sentence and thinks about it in her ears. Han Zhijing looks along Han Jingyu''s fingers. Suddenly, his body becomes stiff, and Han Jingyu takes the opportunity to push him away. Han Zhijing returns to her mind and doesn''t let her do what she wants. Instead, he fastens her wrist more tightly, but at the same time, he walks towards Tang Xiaoyan. "Let me go, let me go..." Han Jingyu struggles fiercely, "if you want a daughter, go to Tang Xiaoyan. Don''t worry about me. I don''t want you to worry about me. You didn''t care about me before. Now why do you have to be hypocritical..." The more Han Jingyu speaks, the more powerful Han Zhijing is. Tang Xiaoyan''s face turns pale. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s retreating body and Han Jingyu''s excessive clamour, Han Zhijing, surrounded by guilt and anger, can no longer be polite to Han Jingyu. He suddenly let go of her hand and angrily said, "if you want to go, just leave, as if the Han family didn''t have your daughter, Let''s go Han Jingyu is stunned. Seeing that Han Zhi''s reverence for God grieves, she releases her hand. Suddenly, her eyes turn red and she turns around and runs away. "Quiet words..." Han Zhijing took two steps forward, only to see Han Jingyu struggling to push away the crowd, and finally disappeared in the shadow of no trace, heart dull pain, but, in the end, did not catch up. He turned around with a sad look, his hands trembled slightly, and the blood of his whole body had been frozen after Han Jingyu broke the cruel truth. There is meat in the palm and back of the hand. Han Jingyu was not disciplined when she was young, which made her wild and hard to tame. For Tang Xiaoyan, he didn''t even do his duty as a father for one day, so he felt even more guilty: "Xiaoyan..." He moved his throat, but his words were so difficult.When Tang Xiaoyan heard Han Zhijing''s voice, she woke up. Mingming was still standing in front of the noisy shopping mall, and the weather began to get warmer. However, she suddenly felt cold. Strange faces came and went in front of her, but she felt like she was standing on an isolated island. How could that be. Is Han Zhijing her father? Is Han Jingyu right? Is she the child of Peng Yuan and Han Zhijing? So she''s the Han family, too? With Han xiaduo or cousins? Isn''t that ridiculous? Han family regardless of all means destroyed her life, the result, the answer is so ridiculous? And she has been thinking about, want the father, standing in front of her? The so-called eye relationship is actually blood relationship? All kinds of past events come to my mind. She remembered the hardships of Peng Yuan''s life, the moving of her mother and daughter as a child, the enduring of those rumors, and the watching of Peng Yuan hiding in the dark crying. The origin of all their pain was the man in front of her. Her vision suddenly became blurred, and her throat was a little tight. She squeezed her ten fingers into her white tender palm, and she tried her best to control her emotions. Xieyi called her name anxiously: "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan Are you all right Han Zhijing was also very worried. He stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Xiaoyan with a sincere attitude: "sorry, Xiaoyan, I really didn''t want to hurt you. I told you this in this way. Xiaoyan, I..." "Don''t call me!" Tang Xiaoyan''s face was full of panic. He stepped back two steps, opened the distance between Han Zhijing and Han Zhijing, and then ran away regardless of Xie Yi''s call. Xie Yiren called repeatedly behind him, but he couldn''t catch up with Tang Xiaoyan''s sudden strength. He stamped his feet in a hurry and quickly took out his mobile phone to call Fu Yunqian: "brother Yunqian, it''s bad..." In the conference room, the lighting was bright, and there were eight people beside the long oak bronze conference table. They were Fu Chengguang, Fu Yunqian, manager in charge of production technology, manager in charge of functional departments, marketing director, production director, financial director and purchasing director. Fu Yunqian, however, because of a phone call, suddenly pushed aside his chair and left the conference room with a big stride, regardless of Fu Chengguang''s suddenly changed face. The blow came too fast and suddenly. Tang Xiaoyan almost ran away. She ran along the subway. I don''t know how long it took. After exhausting her last breath in her chest, she stopped abruptly. It was like breathing. It was all a hard work. After calming down, you can feel the mobile phone in the bag constantly shaking. Holding a pole, she took out her cell phone. The phone had stopped. It showed that there were more than a dozen missed calls. As soon as she was ready to return, the phone came in again. This time, she still answered. "Where is it?" In Fu Yunqian''s deep voice, he seemed to be worried. Tang Xiaoyan''s voice is a little hoarse: "how to call at this time." "Ask where you are." He accentuated, "address, I''ll come here now." Tang Xiaoyan''s first thought was that he knew. Also, Xie Yi people will definitely inform him, so he looked at the roadside sign and told him the address. When Fu Yunqian found Tang Xiaoyan, she leaned against the pole like an old monk. Her head hung down, and her coat was open at will, revealing the tight clothes she was wearing inside. Her tight jeans gave her a panoramic view of her good figure. There were many good young people on the opposite side whistling at her when passing by. It''s a pity that she was once in her own world and didn''t realize it. Until the low line of sight, suddenly a pair of men''s soft soled shoes, standing in front of her, and then is neat as a knife cutting edge of black trousers. Some stinging eyes were blown by the wind, suddenly sour up. However, when I raised my head, I had changed into a quiet smiling face with curved eyebrows: "it''s faster than I expected." Her fingers on the outside were red, her cheeks were icy and red, as if she had lost consciousness, so she looked very stiff when she laughed. Fu Yunqian lowered his head, took her hand and put it into his suit pocket. The warmth of his breath came in an instant. He was at ease and peaceful. She just stood there quietly, her hands had been put into his pocket, and even her body had been pasted in the past. He untied the button of his suit coat. Although he was still across the clothes, it was not the real skin, but the temperature of his body was still unimpeded through his clothes. Tang Xiaoyan shrank in his arms, without saying a word, letting his cold fingertips Cold body, inch by inch warm. On the way back, Fu Yunqian did not ask, Tang Xiaoyan did not say, she is still sitting there quietly, can not see the sadness and joy. It was one o''clock in the afternoon, and she hadn''t eaten anything since morning. Fu Yunqian put her on the sofa, drilled into the kitchen by himself, and soon brought out a bowl of green vegetables and egg noodles and put them on the small table in front of her. Smelling the strong aroma in the air, her numb nerves seemed to be restored.Noodles eating, tears will be silent rolling in the bowl, the original moderate salty noodles, suddenly become idle. Fu Yunqian did not say anything, just sat aside, watching her tears drop by drop, rolling hot, sliding into the bowl in his hand, but it was clear that the iron was on his heart. When she was almost finished, she took out a paper towel and handed it to her. "Isn''t it ugly?" She took the tissue, her words with a strong nasal tone. Chapter 311 He leaned forward slightly, stretched out his finger pulp and wiped away the residual tears from the corners of her eyes: "I don''t mind, but it''s really ugly." Tang Xiaoyan finally broke his tears into a smile and hit him with his fist. However, she has never been a woman who can easily cry. From the last time she cried, she seemed to know when she lost her child: "in the pregnancy report of that year, you found out who did it, didn''t you?" He was silent, she said: "then why didn''t you tell me earlier that it was the Han family, right?" Just don''t want her to feel bad. He should be responsible for the debt and the person to be found. Even he did not expect that she had such a relationship with Han Zhijing. He suddenly opened his arms and held her in his arms: "it''s all over. It''s OK. I''m here. No one can hurt you any more." His behavior, has indirectly admitted the answer, how heartbreaking truth. *** because of the great mental stimulation, he was very tired and softened after eating. Under Fu Yunqian''s soft words, Tang Xiaoyan fell asleep. Fu Yunqian stood by the bed. As soon as he tucked in the corner of the quilt for her, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Tang Xiaoyan on the bed frowned almost invisible. He leaned over and kissed her with a sad brow. When he saw her look settled down, he went to the outside living room to answer the phone. The phone call was from Han Zhijing. The words could not hide his anxiety and heartache: "Yunqian, how''s the banquet going?" "Sleep." Fu Yunqian''s answer is simple and short, "I think it''s better that you don''t appear again in this issue." Han Zhijing was stunned and replied: "I know. I don''t want to tell her in this way. It''s really Jingyu is not sensible. " Fu Yunqian looked indifferent. Even if you know that this man is Tang Xiaoyan''s father, his attitude is still as clear as ice spring: "that''s your family. If you can''t handle your own family affairs well, how can you expect to recognize her daughter? Oh, wrong, maybe you don''t recognize her better, like the Han family..." He didn''t explain what he said, but the meaning of the words was self-evident. Naturally, Han Zhijing heard it, and suddenly said, "Yunqian, about xiaduo and them..." "I wanted to arrange for you to sit down and have a quiet meal. It seems that there is no need to meet the parents of both sides now. It''s impossible for her to go back to Han''s home with your surname Han. Maybe it''s the best ending for everyone to leave quietly. " Fu Yunqian didn''t hang up in a hurry. He just listened quietly, listening to Han Zhijing''s shortness of breath at that end, and his words were vague: "Yunqian..." "Oh." Fu Yunqian''s hard and pliable heart, in his eyes, that arrogant arrogance has been fully interpreted, "and I will not let her go back, because. I''m not going to let them go. " Do they mean the Han family? Han Zhijing has an answer in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to ask again. "If it''s OK, just hang up." He simply and rudely hung up the phone. Han Zhijing over there only heard the beep in the receiver and couldn''t recover for a long time. Fate really played a big joke on them. Is this retribution? In the past, all kinds of things of the Han family have come back to him and his children. Fu Yunqian went back to his bedroom because there was no air conditioning. It seemed a little chilly. The woman on the bed curled up like a kitten, lying under the wide white quilt, was so imperceptible. Her tears, like a brand iron, were imprinted on his heart. He tried to do everything he could to protect their mother and son, but it was inevitable that they would be hurt inadvertently. For her, it is not a blessing to have such a father as Han Zhijing. It''s a pity that she fell asleep, or she would have found out. In his eyes, it was a man who used all his strength to spoil a woman. After undressing, Fu Yunqian hugs her from behind and irons her cold body temperature with his hot body. After Tang Xiaoyan left, Xie Yi went back to the hospital to get the examination report, and took Tang Xiaoyan''s share by the way. I went to the clinic to see Dr. Li. Dr. Li looked at the indicators in the report, progesterone, estrogen and so on, and said to her, "little girl, you don''t have any major health problems, that is, progesterone and estrogen are a little low, and there are still some coldness in the uterus, but the problem is not big, and the time of marriage is so long. Theoretically, it can''t be listed as infertility. Relax and wait. Do your homework on time, but don''t do it too often Sometimes it''s not enough. " Xie Yiren was said to be flushed and left the hospital. As for Tang Xiaoyan''s checklist, Dr. Li also looked at it, which made Xie Yiren feel a little sad: "it''s your friend, the possibility of pregnancy is much smaller than you, but if you don''t plan to continue to have children, it doesn''t matter. You can take good care of yourself." Xie Yi people holding the list of Tang Xiaoyan, some empty heart. It turns out that a woman''s risk of having a child is so great, she can''t get good care, and the sequelae is so serious, which makes her psychological pressure suddenly increase a lot.Absentmindedly walking towards the car, I didn''t notice the surrounding situation. As a result, some people came in a hurry, and some were in a hurry. They collided with each other, and there was no accident. But Xie Yi''s reaction was quick, and he quickly reached out to help him. Although Xie Yi was thin, she was by no means weak. The woman in front of her was so pale that she couldn''t see any blood. Her whole lips were almost black, and her body was still shaking slightly: "are you OK, miss?" This is Xu Yi. She was hit by Tang Xiaoyan in the B-ultrasound room. Unexpectedly, she was hit again when she came out. She saw Xie Yi''s face clearly. She was stunned and ran faster, regardless of Xie Yi''s shouting behind. Xie Yiren scratched his head and said to himself in distress, "do I look so scary?" However, I have to admit that the girl just now was pitifully beautiful, just like a delicate flower. When it touched, it would fold, which made people dare not breathe and speak loudly, for fear of disturbing her. Such a woman, men will have a desire to protect it. So what is she afraid of? Is there something that can''t be solved? Xieyi people are puzzled, especially when the woman sees her expression, it really makes her doubt her appearance, or is it just the jealousy of beautiful women to beautiful women? She stood beside the car in a daze until a big hand was on her shoulder. She was startled. She swung her fist to greet the person in the face. Yu Jinchen doesn''t notice for a moment, and the bridge of his nose is hard hit, and his blood is pouring. "Oh..." He screamed, accompanied by a scream of Xie Yi people, it was a mess. Fifteen minutes later, Yu Jinchen sat in the emergency room of the hospital, removed the cotton ball from his nostril, and took off the ice bag on his nose. Xie Yiren stood by carefully with his hands folded: "sorry, Yu Jinchen, I didn''t know it was you. You''re OK." Yu Jinchen''s handsome face looks slightly distorted because of his powerful fist. He glances at Xie Yi''s person, and his eyes are full of resentment. Xie Yi''s person feels guilty and laughs twice: "otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner to make amends?" "Do you think you can pay for your sin with a meal?" Yu Jinchen''s voice was low, and his dark eyes fell on Xie Yi''s delicate face, as if he had the power to point directly at people''s heart. Xieyi mouth slightly a smoke: "then you say how to do it." Even if feel guilty, but the matter has been so far, she can only frankly face, "I''m sorry." She put down her hands, standing straight, eyes full of apology, but also very sincere. Yu Jinchen and her four eyes opposite, is still a little pain in the heart, finally, he did not open his eyes: "that first to eat again. Better than nothing. " The last sentence, listening to Xie Yi''s ears, is full of sorry, but also slightly relieved. She keeps up with Yu Jinchen''s steps, with unprecedented Sincerity: "Jinchen, thank you." In response to her, he hums coldly with a little arrogance. After Han Zhijing finished his call with Fu Yunqian, he rang aimlessly on the side of the road for a long time. Only when Xu Yining called and said that Han Jingyu''s mobile phone was turned off and he couldn''t get in touch, did he remember that Han Jingyu was missing. Such news is also a blow to children. Han Zhijing had to look for it, but he couldn''t find it after looking for it for most of the night. His coat had been covered with cold wind and frost, and his steps and mood were the same. He went back to the hotel and called Xu Yining back: "well, I haven''t found it yet. Don''t worry, it''s OK. She''s so grown-up. It''s not the first time. I''ll look for it tomorrow. It''s too late today." Xu Yining over there said, "this is not good. I''d better come here. We owe Jingyu." Han Zhijing sighed. When he saw the woman standing at the door of his room, he was stunned and almost forgot to speak. "Respect, respect?" Xu Yining called his name over there and drew back Han Zhijing''s attention. He said, "I know. I want to take a bath first and have a rest. You should have a rest early." "Well, I''ll hang up." Put away the mobile phone, Han Zhijing stands in the original place. In front of Peng Yuan, wearing a black cape, a pair of black trousers, a pair of slope with small boots, long hair is still up, proper makeup perfectly cover up the corner of her eyes, she exudes not a strong sense of wealth, but still can let people feel that life is good. And Han Zhijing has recognized for the first time that Peng Yuan was the woman driving the Audi who was wrong with him on the country road that day. Even though it was a short and unforgettable time, Han Zhijing understood that he had always regarded Peng Yuan as a wonderful memory in his heart. More than 20 years ago, she only mentioned two sentences about her hometown address, but he remembered them. But in the past, he didn''t try to find it. Now, if he didn''t just come to city a, he wouldn''t remember to go for a walk.I don''t want to continue the leading edge. I just want to go to that place. Peng Yuan had already stepped towards him, but she looked cold. She raised her hand and slapped Han Zhijing. Chapter 312 Han Zhijing didn''t move, but Peng Yuan said plaintively: "Han Zhijing, more than 20 years ago, you abandoned our mother and daughter. After more than 20 years, why do you appear again? I told you that Tang Xiaoyan is not your daughter! She has lived a life without her father for more than 20 years. We are used to it. What''s the meaning of your appearance now? Don''t you have Han Jingyu? That''s the daughter you should love. Go back to Beijing immediately and don''t show up in front of us again! Are you satisfied with the situation? Xiaoyan and Yunqian are going to have a wedding. Now, what do you want them to do? " "I..." Han Zhijing can''t find any refutation at all. Peng Yuan looked at his swollen cheeks, even the same as in her memory, but her eyes were slightly swollen and sore with time: "you just called Xu Yining again. Oh, Han Zhijing, since everyone is happy, why don''t you take your daughter to look back again and again Come again, I beg you With that, she went over Han Zhijing and stepped away. It''s just that the more you go forward, the more tears flow down your face. It''s all a sin. If Han Wenqing didn''t come to her suddenly, she couldn''t have known that Han xiaduo was the Han family, so she couldn''t have let the Han family replace Tang Xiaoyan''s list and put Tang Xiaoyan under house arrest. Han Wenqing doesn''t know her, but she does. At that time, a young girl in her early twenties was employed in an antique calligraphy and painting shop. Han Zhijing, who was keen on calligraphy since childhood, was the boss behind the scenes of the shop. A young man in his twenties, full of scholarly spirit, is so attractive to a young girl who comes from the countryside to work in the city. She is rich and handsome. At that time, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining were a little unhappy because of the trivial life. The girl with soft words was as gentle as water. He said that East was East and West was west. He was the leader of everything, which finally comforted his depressed life. However, Han Zhijing is a very traditional man. Since he married Xu Yining, even if his life is not satisfactory, he doesn''t have any indiscreet thoughts about Peng Yuan. If it wasn''t for a drunken promiscuity, their life shouldn''t have any physical intersection, but it was only once, the only time. He felt ashamed of his wife and sorry for the little girl Peng Yuan is deeply remorseful. At that time, Xu Yining was also aware of his own problems and began to make up with him. Han Zhijing doesn''t often go to the store and alienates Peng Yuan. Later, there happened to be an opportunity to study abroad, but it took a long time, about a year. After thinking about it, he went abroad with the support of Xu Yining. When he came back again, Peng Yuan had resigned, and Xu Yining was pregnant for the last time before he went abroad. He came to accompany Xu Yining to give birth. As a result, Xu Yining gave birth two weeks earlier. When he landed, Xu Yining had given birth two days ago. In the nursery room, he saw the crying baby lying in the swaddling clothes. He wept excitedly. But Xu Yining''s attitude towards him is unprecedented coldness. Peng Yuan is like a thorn in her throat. With the growth of her child, the gap between them is becoming bigger and bigger, and finally there is nothing to say. She is a very proud woman, and will never allow her husband''s betrayal, so that she keeps wasting her good time. As for Peng Yuan, of course, she didn''t want to leave willingly. She had self-knowledge and didn''t want to become a Phoenix. But a month later, she found out that she was pregnant. She was sure that it was Han Zhijing''s child. So she came to find him, only to see his wife and his sister Han Wenqing smile in and out of the appearance, she also remembered Han Wenqing''s appearance. Therefore, Han Wenqing was able to recognize her identity at first sight when he came to her after more than 20 years. Things are changeable. This is Fengshui in turn. Han Zhijing chose to escape at that time. Xu Yining found her and gave her a sum of money. When Xu Yining learned that Peng Yuan was pregnant, she was not shocked or angry. Then the proud young lady forced her out of the big Beijing city by means of indescribable means. Completely drove her out of the sight of the Han family, but also completely cut off her contact with Han Zhijing. She thought that she would never see Han Zhijing again in her life. After she finally pulled a child into the storm of pain, bitterness, hate and love, she finally survived, but he appeared again. When he returned to the Tang family, Tang Zhenyuan was still sitting in the living room reading the newspaper and wearing presbyopic glasses, but the newspaper was almost stuck to his face. She was stunned, changed her shoes, went over and took down his newspaper: "it''s so late, why don''t you have a rest, the newspaper is still so close, it hurts your eyes." Tang Zhenyuan took off his glasses, rubbed his eyebrows, and said in a lonely voice: "you know it''s late, but look, is there anyone else in this family besides me?" Peng Yuan was stunned again and looked upstairs: "Qingqing is not there?" Tang Wanru doesn''t have to say that since he divorced Fu Chengguang, if he didn''t come back for a sleep, I''m afraid he won''t come back.As for Peng Qingqing, the next day after she came here, she called according to the phone number Fu Yunqian left. As a result, Fu Zihao gave up the phone directly, and Peng Qingqing didn''t eat for two days. Then he said that he had to go out and look for a job on his own. Peng Yuan was upset and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She didn''t expect that she didn''t come back in the middle of the night, and she was not afraid of anything. "Forget it. Leave her alone. Zhenyuan, go up and have a rest." Peng Yuan put forward to go upstairs to have a rest, but Tang Zhenyuan''s inquiring eyes fell on her: "you are so late. What are you doing out? How can you come back now?" "I..." Peng Yuan''s wording is very simple, just want to say with friends to mahjong, the result of mobile phone ring. The mobile phone rings at the same time, and Han Zhijing, who has just taken a bath and is going to sleep. "What? Police Station? OK, I''ll be right here! " Han Zhijing has a splitting headache and his temple jumps suddenly, but he still gets up and puts on his clothes and goes out. As for Peng Yuan and Tang Zhenyuan, they also drove to the police station. The deep is more important. On the road at night, there are only dim yellow street lamps, such as floating pearls, extending all the way forward. A few cars are rushing on the road, which is usually crowded but now smooth, splashing the puddles on the side of the road, but no one notices. Han Zhijing''s car and Peng Yuan''s car arrived at the police station one after another. Two people see each other is a Leng, but due to Tang Zhenyuan presence, two people did not speak, lift step toward the police station inside. *** in the police station, the lights are bright and the voices are noisy. There is no trace of the night. Corner, chair. Or squat or sit or stand, to make every corner full. Men''s begging for mercy, women''s crying, ring into a group, there are a few do not cooperate, was yelled at by the police, someone also started, the police angered, forced to drop the confession on the hand, go up and press people on the ground, the scene is a little hot. Han Zhijing, Peng Yuan and Tang Zhenyuan are confused by the scene in front of them. Looking around, Peng Qingqing and Han Jingyu crouch together in the corner, holding their heads and squatting on the ground. Han Jingyu is also a person who has seen a big scene. He is tired of Peng Qingqing, who has been scared to death and only knows how to cry. See Han Zhijing came, but still relieved, just silent. Peng Qingqing really didn''t see much of the world, so she was taken to the police station. She was so scared that she kept silent. Seeing Peng Yuan, she cried: "aunt, aunt, I''m here..." Peng Yuantou and Han Zhijing both have a splitting headache. Looking at Peng Qingqing and Han Jingyu''s painted faces, they have no good faces. Han Zhijing first went to negotiate with the police, and the police brought them here. Peng Qingqing wanted to go to Peng Yuan, but he was stopped by the police: "stand up!" Scared, she immediately bent her head and stood up with low ears. She didn''t dare to do it again, and there were several scarlet scratches on her face. It''s especially obvious that the hair is distributed, the corners of the eyes are broken, and some of the clothes are torn. "I''m sorry to trouble you, officer, but can you tell us what''s going on first?" Han Zhijing is also experienced and can deal with the police easily. Police looked at him: "which parent are you?" Han Zhijing pointed to Han Jing and said, "I''m her father." "And you." Police asked Peng Yuan. Peng Yuan pointed to Peng Qingqing and said, "I''m her aunt." "You''re here together. You know each other." "I don''t know!" This time Peng Yuan''s answer was quick. Han Zhijing pressed his lips and said nothing. At the same time, Han Jingyu gives a cold sneer. Police did not say anything, only told them: "they two, fighting in the bar. He also injured people and smashed other people''s bars to pieces. The barman is still waiting for compensation. " Peng Yuandeng turned pale, and Han Zhijing still showed great demeanor: "OK, officer, we will be responsible for this. I can talk to the boss alone. Do you want to discuss the compensation? " The police waved and brought the bar owner over. Ten minutes later, Han Zhijing efficiently settled the boss, agreed to withdraw the lawsuit, and did not sue them. Han Zhijing and Peng Yuan finished the formalities for them, and finally they were able to leave the police station. But it was midnight, and when they went out, the sky was already dark blue. As for why Peng Qingqing and Han Jingyu would fight together, it must be said that both of them are worried. Because Han Jingyu is in a bad mood, she goes out to get drunk. She is spoiled and arrogant. Peng Qingqing comes from the countryside and sees everything fresh, but her temper is not easy to provoke. She thinks highly of herself. Han Jingyu grabs Peng Qingqing''s position, and Peng Qingqing makes Han Jingyu ugly again. Naturally, Han Jingyu is not reconciled, so they don''t say a word Then there was a fight. Han Zhijing lost a lot of money. Peng Yuan had no sleep all night. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t have a good face for Peng Qingqing, so she went out of the police station calmly.Han Jingyu follows Han Zhijing with her hands in her coat pocket. Her face is full of wounds. When Han Zhijing walks to the car, she goes in another direction. Han Zhijing held the doorknob in his hand and drank: "quiet words! Where else to go! " "Do you care about me?" The green veins on Han Zhijing''s temples are all exposed. Look at Han Jingyu''s rebellious face, and he has completely lost his patience: "forget it, if you want to leave, I can''t take care of you any more. You will suffer a big loss sooner or later. Since you don''t want to recognize me, don''t look for me when something happens in the future." Chapter 313 Han Zhijing said, regardless of Han Jingyu''s pale face biting his lower lip, he got on the car and left. Peng Qingqing honestly sat in Peng Yuan''s car. Before leaving, she vomited to Han Jingyu, as if to say, you deserve to die. The night was cold, and there were few vehicles and pedestrians on the road. Only Han Jingyu, looking at the car that had gone away, gave out a crazy cry: "ah, ah, ah..." However, when Peng Yuan''s car passed by Han Jingyu, it stopped subconsciously. Peng Yuan rolled down the window and looked at Han Jingyu''s hair out of the window, with concern: "do you want me to give you a ride?" Han Jingyu''s voice is hoarse. Now her voice is hoarse. She gives Peng Yuan a cold glance with disdain: "what''s wrong with you? Do you think I''ll get on your car? The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Don''t worry and be kind. Save it With that, she ran out to the exit. "Aunt..." Peng Qingqing is dissatisfied with telling Peng Yuan about Han Jingyu''s shrewdness. As a result, as soon as he starts, Peng Yuan yells, "shut up, Qingqing, I''m not your mother. I won''t connive at your lawless behavior. Next time, I won''t come to the police station to protect you. You can do it yourself." ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt... " Peng Qingqing refused and continued. As a result, Peng Yuan got angry: "you didn''t hear what I said, right? She''s not something you can afford. You can be more peaceful, or you''ll go back to the countryside and I can''t take care of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tears of grievance swirled in Peng Qingqing''s eyes, and she was spoiled by her own mother Wu Xiumei. Wu Xiumei was always reluctant to say a heavy word to her, but now Peng Yuan said it in such a harsh tone, and Peng Qingqing''s tears kept falling. Peng Yuan looks out at the sky and thinks about the start of Han Jingyu''s run. She is upset and wants to reprimand Peng Qingqing. As a result, she is stopped by Tang Zhenyuan: "well, you also calm down. It''s all your niece. There''s no need to be so angry for an outsider. Everything has happened. It''s daybreak. Go back and have a rest first." After all, Peng Yuan put on her face, but she didn''t have an attack. At dawn, Lu Yun was deep asleep. As a result, the doorbell outside was ringing. Everyone has the spirit to get up, especially at such a time, it''s just disturbing. Normal people will never ring the doorbell at this time. Of course, there is an emergency. So even if he was depressed to the extreme, he put on his pajamas and went out to open the door. When the doorbell rang irregularly, he wiped his face and replied, "here we are, here we are." Then he quickened his pace and opened the door. Just in front of my eyes suddenly flashed a disorderly hairstyle figure, into his arms. Lu Yunshen was startled. He was completely awake from his doze. He immediately pushed the man away and stood up straight. He looked grim and indifferent. Han Jingyu cried all the way. He had not slept all night. He looked very ugly. In addition to the wound of his disfigurement, his whole face looked miserable. For her uninvited, Lu Yunshen did not show any sense of welcome, only a strong boredom: "Han Jingyu, why are you here again." Han Jingyu''s eyes are full of tears: "do you really hate me so much?" Lu Yunshen''s eyes are cold. Even though she is full of tears, she doesn''t have any emotion: "I''m a teacher of the school, you are a student of the school. I don''t hate any student, but I don''t welcome students to disturb me in private time. Sorry, I''m not a shelter here. Go to the hospital." He is very polite, but the meaning is quite straightforward. Han Jingyu is even more ashamed. He sneaks away from Melbourne with Tang Xiaoyan. She chases him all the way from Melbourne to here. However, his attitude towards her is colder than before, even inhuman. "If I am not a student and you are not a teacher, what do you think of me?" Lu Yunshen sneered at this question: "if you are not a student and I am not a teacher, then I will not even open this door for you." With a puff, Han Jingyu seems to hear the sound of heart breaking. It turns out that he hates her so much. She looks pale and her body is crumbling. Lu Yunshen held the doorknob in his hand: "if there is no problem, go back and have a rest." Her tears, like broken pearls, rolled down one by one, but Lu Yunshen resolutely closed the door. In his eyes, as a teacher, he will not hate any student, but as a man, he will never look up to Han Jingyu''s character. At the same time, he also realized that since Tang Xiaoyan was with Fu Yunqian, his heart seems to be colder and harder, and he seems to be almost indifferent to people and everything. Lying in bed, he forced himself to sleep a little longer. Fu Yunqian turned over and subconsciously reached out for the woman who should have been sleeping beside him. As a result, he stretched out his long arm and threw himself in the air. He suddenly opened his eyes and reached for a touch. The bed was still warm, indicating that he had not been away for long. He looked around and saw that there was no sign of her in the room. The bathroom was quiet, so he got up and walked towards the living room.The living room was still dark, only the kitchen was shining with warm yellow light. Standing at the door of the bedroom, Fu Yunqian saw the open kitchen, where a thin figure was wearing an apron and was busy in front of the stove. Tang Xiaoyan just put porridge stew on the pot, after the vegetables are ready, just want to go back to the bedroom to have a look, the result behind stick a warm thick chest, she Leng Leng, from the reflective glass, saw the man''s angular features, no struggle, face with a quiet smile: "how do you get up, don''t sleep more." "Well, I''m going back to sleep, together." She smiles and takes off her apron: "I went to bed early yesterday. I can''t sleep any more. You can go to sleep for a while. I''ll see Jinyan and call you later." He didn''t go. Later, they went downstairs and went for a walk in the neighborhood. The air in the morning is especially fresh. In the garden next to the residential Pavilion, there are some old men and women who get up early doing morning exercises in Tai Chi. Tang Xiaoyan took a deep breath, yesterday''s thrill has been recovered, holding Fu Yunqian''s hand, she said: "can you tell Grandma, I don''t want to have a wedding, it''s meaningless." He said yes, and the answer was extremely quick and natural. Tang Xiaoyan steps slightly: "will you be embarrassed?" "No, I''m not interested in it. It''s tiring and cumbersome." Tang Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief: "also, I don''t want him to come to me. Now life is very good. I don''t want to think about those things for a long time." "I know." "Thank you." "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for everything." What she said was precious and serious, and her words were sincere. Fu Yunqian''s eyes were deep and tender, and he said, "who am I? Why do you thank me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan in his forced gaze, blush unconsciously climbed up her cheek, "thank you, husband." He picked his eyebrows, and a smile loomed from the corners of his eyes. In the soft sunlight of the morning, a tall and thin figure hugged each other quietly. He raised the corner of her mouth and gave it a kiss. Open the door, Tang Xiaoyan see barefoot son dangling two legs, two white tender feet exposed outside, sitting on the sofa, see their unreliable parents, heavy hum. The air was full of the fragrance of rice porridge. Tang Xiaoyan patted his forehead and quickly ran to the kitchen to turn off the fire. Fu Yunqian is in a good mood, and rarely hums a little song. Fu Jinyan gives him a look, while Tang Xiaoyan comes out of the kitchen. Seeing the little guy barefoot, he runs to him and hugs him: "Jinyan, how can you come out without socks on such a cold day? Let''s go, mom will take you back to put on socks." "Did you go out behind my back and do something wrong?" The little guy asked seriously. Tang Xiaoyan blushed a little embarrassed: "no, we just go out for a walk." "Yes, but why is your face so red?" "Yes? No, it''s just that it''s a little hot after walking too much. " "Well, then why does he seem to be in a good mood?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Children''s ideas are always full of naive novelty. Even if you are rich and knowledgeable, you will always be asked dumb. However, his cleverness always made Tang Xiaoyan love him. People say that children born prematurely are very smart. Is that true? It seems so. Thank you, Fu Yunqian, thank you, Jinyan. It''s you who make me full of courage for the future. Fu Yunqian called the old lady about the cancellation of the wedding. The old lady asked why. He only said, "busy, no time." The old lady was angry: "are you busy or not, and I didn''t ask you to do anything. Just be present when you get married. I will be fully responsible for the rest." Fu Yunqian insisted on his own opinion, but he made the old lady angry. This morning, Tang Xiaoyan finally sent the contract to Lu Lifeng. Seeing the newly printed contract with Tang Xiaoyan''s name, Lu Lifeng sneered: "Fu Yunqian really eats people and does not spit bones. Are you working for me or for you?" Tang Xiaoyan showed a helpless expression. Although he didn''t say anything, Lu Lifeng could see the meaning clearly. He took a look at Tang Xiaoyan and laughed angrily. With smooth movement, he copied a pen from the nearby pen holder and signed his name. At this moment, it means that Tang Xiaoyan officially owns his own clinic. Although it''s just a proxy, it''s of great significance. "Well, I''ll go to work tomorrow. I''m not interested." Tang Xiaoyan nodded with a smile: "no problem." She put the contract into her pocket, and her tone became relaxed. "After talking about business, Dr. Lu, let''s talk about private affairs." Lu Lifeng sat back in the boss''s chair, looking all ears. Lu Lifeng is really don''t know, Xie Yiren will carry him, to do infertility examination.He knew that she longed for children, but he didn''t know that she longed so much. After I got the news from Tang Xiaoyan, I was only moved. Since that time he broke up with Xie Mingtang, he went to Xie Mingtang twice, but he was pushed away by Xie Mingtang with various excuses. He''s not in a hurry. How can they not understand Xie Mingtang''s character after so many years? They just want to take the opportunity to frustrate him. After all, he''s his beloved sister. He''s taken away by Cheng Yaojin. He''ll be angry if it''s him. But I didn''t expect that Xie Yi people wanted to win by surprise, and they had such a heavy psychological burden. He laughed heartache and helpless. Ten in the morning.? City Airport. export office. Chapter 314 A middle-aged woman dressed in a black suit but well maintained is carrying a small black suitcase. The woman beside her is wearing a short black leather coat, a pair of black-and-white thousand bird shaped slim pencil pants, and a pair of black boots. She looks charming with delicate and light makeup. "I''ll go to the bathroom, chateau. You look at the luggage." Xu Yining put the black suitcase on the cart and turned to the bathroom. Han xiaduo stood on the empty aisle, looking at the aircraft''s ups and downs on the outside apron, as well as the pictures on the wall beside him? The local conditions and customs of the city, tourism introduction, mouth slowly rise. When they walked out of the airport, Han Zhijing was waiting outside. He helped Xu Yining pick up his luggage. When he saw Han xiaduo, Han Zhijing was very surprised. Xu Yining seemed to see through his mind: "there''s something wrong with the company. Xia Duo is on a business trip. By the way, you can send her to the hotel by the way." On the bus, due to the presence of Han xiaduo, Xu Yining didn''t say anything about Peng Yuan and Tang Xiaoyan. He only asked Han Jingyu about her whereabouts. What happened last night made Han Zhijing angry. He also told Xu Yining casually. After hearing this, Xu Yining sighed: "Zhijing, don''t blame her. This is what we owe her." In the past, he also felt that Xu Yining''s words were reasonable because their parents didn''t teach Han Jingyu well. Now, especially after meeting Tang Xiaoyan, he understands that although it has something to do with their parents'' upbringing, it is by no means the most important thing. Some things are born and engraved in their bones, which can''t be worn away. So he chose silence this time. "The quiet talker." Han Zhijing shook his head: "I don''t know, but after finding her this time, take her back. It''s not suitable for her to stay here." In fact, Xu Yining had a lot to say, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. Han xiaduo also felt strange, this uncle and aunt is really strange, especially the little aunt''s attitude, is clearly hiding something, don''t want to let her know. At this time, the car just passed by Fu. She seemed to see that Fu Yunqian was in the top office, cool and cool. Then she saw Fu Yunqian''s tall figure in a suit and shoes appear on the LED advertising screens above the road *** on the LED screen, the live news of Fu Yunqian''s press conference was broadcast, standing on the rostrum in a straight black suit. Under the spotlight, Fu Yunqian rarely shows a smile, although it is a very formulaic smile. However, he made his image more unfathomable and more outstanding. The reporter''s cameras and cameras all focused on him. Today is a press conference on the incident of "Fu''s bags carcinogen". Fu Chengguang is now the president, and he is in charge of the whole thing. Fu Yunqian stands here, showing a rather indifferent attitude. He made a bleary statement and commitment, stating that the bag has problems because there is something wrong with the fabric provided to them by the cooperative unit, and the carcinogen comes from the source Fabric, as for which fabric company, he did not disclose. At the same time, we also promise that all bags with quality problems will be fully refunded and recycled. Our attitude is very sincere and good. However, the atmosphere below is obviously not right. A reporter raised very strict and tricky questions, such as how to deal with customers who have bought bags but have no problems now. For example, why the fabric supplier is not open? Is this shirking responsibility or is it collusion between the two companies. Fu Yunqian stood on the stage with a heavy look: "the reporter''s question is very good. Fu will not shirk responsibility for what he should bear." As a result, a rotten egg came from nowhere. However, it hit Fu Yunqian''s suit on his chest, with egg yolk broken and a stench. Then more eggs flew to the stage. Chen Mo immediately ordered the security guard to keep order. They have made full preparations, and the reporters were also released after close inspection. Where did these attackers come from? In front of the camera, people who see this scene have very different expressions. Tang Xiaoyan almost stood up for the first time and wanted to call Fu Yunqian. But when he saw the chaotic press conference on the screen, he stood on the stage with his face in front of him, his heart clenched and twisted. Then he put down his cell phone and watched the golden egg liquid leave behind along his well-defined side face. In his eyes, he felt a little distressed. And the old lady who is doing beauty in the beauty salon sees this picture. He picked it up and sat up from the bed with a hula: "no more!" On the other side, in the office of the president of Wanlin group headquarters, a man in his fifties is of medium build and a little fat. Looking at the pictures that are playing in turn on the huge LCD screen in front of him, with a satisfied smile on his face, he sits in a big boss''s chair, leaning on a woman who is as soft as bone. His big fat hands are on her back Up and down the back and forth walk: "baby, your idea is really good, you say, what kind of reward do you want."The old man gnawed at her earlobe, which made the woman in her arms laugh: "it''s my duty to share the worries for Mr. Wang. What''s the reward?" "Oh, honey, you are such a sweet little thing..." His hand slipped uneasily into the woman''s low neckline suspender. After some lingering, he contentedly took out a black gold card and handed it to her. "This is a reward for you. It''s personal. Remember to accompany Mr. Fu well at night. I heard that he was quite lonely during his divorce, eh?" The woman coquettishly smile: "know, Wang Zong, certainly live up to the mission." "Well That''s good. " His hand, or dishonest in her body moving around. In the evening, Jindi nightclub. Wanlin boss Wang Wanlin asked Fu Chengguang to meet in the luxurious private room of the nightclub. As soon as they met, they shook hands and exchanged greetings like old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Wang Wanlin, holding a cigar, sat back on his seat. Fu Chengguang''s eyes fell on the woman who was wearing a black silk suspender skirt, her chest was full and sexy, and her makeup was gorgeous and enchanting. She nodded: "Secretary Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s more and more beautiful." Zhang Xiaoman covered his mouth and chuckled, his eyes were like silk, and his breath was like orchid: "Mr. Fu, you don''t depend on your care. Come on, sit here." She reaches out her hand and hooks Fu Chengguang''s arm. It is clear that the two men who are old enough to be her father are sitting in front of her. However, she is able to mediate among them, lighting up the atmosphere of tonight again and again. "Mr. Fu, you can rest assured that in a few days, Fu Yunqian will be kicked out by the board of directors for his incompetence. At that time, you will be the only one, and no one will compete with you." Zhang Xiaoman holds a cup of XO, "come on, I''m here to you, Mr. Fu." "By Secretary Zhang Jiyan." Zhang Xiaoman leaned down, and two snowballs were ready to appear on his chest. Under the dim light of the nightclub, it was a serious test of men''s desire and mind. Wang Wanlin also joined the ranks of wine persuading. Unconsciously, Fu Chengguang drank more. Zhang Xiaoman''s whole body was soft and boneless: "Mr. Fu, you are drunk. Do you want me to send you to have a rest?" The snowball gently wiped the man''s arm, as if lit a fierce fire in his body. Fu Chengguang was dizzy and stood up with the help of Zhang Xiaoman: "good." The upper floor of the nightclub is the private room. Wang Wanlin sat on the sofa and watched his secretary help Fu Chengguang out of the box. He sat there, puffing clouds and puffing blue and white smoke rings in front of him. In the private room upstairs, Zhang Xiaoman helped Fu Chengguang to the bed. The lighting of the room was specially adjusted, which seemed ambiguous. Fu Chengguang put his arms around Zhang Xiaoman''s waist, so when he fell down, Zhang Xiaoman''s body was oppressed and fell on him: "disgusting, Mr. Fu, let go first, I''ll take off your clothes and sleep better." Fu Chengguang smiles and releases his hand a little, but he doesn''t let it go completely. When Zhang Xiaoman takes off his clothes one by one, he leans half on him and looks like he''s smoking. He narrowed his eyes, dark and deep. "Mr. Fu..." Zhang Xiaoman enchanting light call, the whole dress, has been broken into pieces in his hands, a room can not stop the spring. With a smile, she seems to have been used to this kind of scene. On the contrary, she is more charming and charming. With her soft palm, she creates an attractive charm: "Mr. Fu You''re in good shape. " He pressed her hand: "really, it seems that Secretary Zhang really knows this way." Zhang Xiaoman''s face was stunned. He heard the irony in Fu Chengguang''s tone. He was clearly drunk just now, but at the moment, he seemed to be very sober. He said, "give it to me." Zhang Xiaoman''s face was red and his breath was unsteady. He met the man''s requirements. He''s right. She''s true. She''s already got it. In the past three years, she has been able to be the assistant to the president of Wanlin group. If there is no hidden rule, she will be laughing. Wang Wanlin is infatuated with her young body, and at the same time, she is like a chess piece. She is not familiar with this. How can she be so Live the dream of a better life. Of course, only she knows how dirty the old man is. Her aging and degenerated body makes her especially young and transparent, which can satisfy their hunting heart. Tonight is no exception. She was ordered by Wang Wanlin to promote the cooperation with Fu Chengguang. Wanlin group is the owner of their fabric supplier. After Fu Yunqian left, Fu Chengguang was always in charge of these things. Now, Fu Yunqian has come back. Fu Chengguang wants to drive him out of the board of directors by Wang Wanlin''s hand, and Wang Linwang wants to continue to do those tricky business by Fu Chengguang''s hand, so the two of them hit it off.Originally, it was just a business cooperation. Zhang Xiaoman sat up and became familiar with it. She thought she was sure to win, but she didn''t expect that Fu Chengguang was like this, which was beyond her expectation Zhang Xiaoman''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when her hands were tied upside down on her head by his belt, and she couldn''t move. All she could do was watch him do all kinds of violence to herself. Chapter 315 Afterwards, Fu Chengguang dressed slowly and his face was flushed. I don''t know whether he was drunk or just now. But it can be seen that he was not completely drunk and his drunkenness has faded. Zhang Xiaoman is still like that, tied to the bed. She watched in horror as Fu Chengguang walked slowly to the desk. From the bottom of the computer desk, she found an electronic camera and looked around. Although there were several hidden in the dark, he didn''t mean to look for it. He only raised his hand: "Secretary Zhang, there is a saying that cleverness is wronged by cleverness. I don''t like being calculated. I go back to tell Mr. Wang that since I want to If you want to cooperate with me, you''d better not play with a flower gun. Otherwise, you''ll know better than me how you die. " Zhang Xiaoman looks at Fu Chengguang who left, shuddering. It turns out that this man is not as weak and useless as they investigated. Did he deceive everyone''s eyes with disguise? His mind was so deep and terrible. Countless reporters and cameras surrounded the building from morning to night. Underground parking is no exception. A man in Armani''s black suit, with his head bowed, was surrounded by eight black bodyguards and killed his way to Bentley Continental, which grew up in the underground parking lot. Countless reporters began to drive after him. Fu''s building, which has been noisy for a whole day, is finally silent. Chen Mo was in the office. The crowd gradually dispersed down the office and breathed: "fortunately, Fu Zihao is similar to your figure. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Although he had just been attacked during the day, Fu Yunqian was very noble again. He was tall and straight in front of the window with a white shirt and black suit pants. The old lady''s figure worriedly entered the office, brow deep lock: "Yunqian, are you OK, outside a large group of people finally left, I have been waiting for almost a day." "Well, grandma, it''s OK. Go back first." The old lady was worried: "in this situation, how do you want me to go back?" "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." "Why don''t Cheng Guang show up? He''s the president now. You''re just the general manager." Fu Yunqian smile, the old lady this short protection, his heart a heat: "I know, you can rest assured." "How can I rest assured? Ah, I''ve already found a lawyer, and my shares are transferred to you. With your grandfather''s, you will have a controlling interest." "No need." Fu Yunqian rejected the old lady''s proposal, "I don''t plan to stay here for a long time." "Fu will give it to you sooner or later." The old lady also wanted to continue lobbying. It can be seen that Fu Yunqian''s cold face stopped the topic. "By the way, what''s the matter with you and the banquet?" "Just like you said, you go back first, and I''m going to leave." Fu Yunqian took the old lady downstairs and drove back to Chunjiang, Longhu. Tang Xiaoyan has been restless since she read the news. She sat on the sofa and waited. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she almost stood up for the first time: "you''re back." The simple shirt outlines the tall and long body of others. From head to foot, there is no sign of embarrassment. Tang Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief and said quietly, "I''m back." He nodded: "why don''t you go to bed so late?" "If you don''t come back, you can''t sleep. Have you eaten yet? " "Not yet." Sure enough, Tang Xiaoyan said, "wait a minute, I''ll go to the kitchen and help you heat up the food." Tang Xiaoyan watched him eat slowly, not worried that it was fake: "it really doesn''t matter? Why was the press conference held to comment on the data and the image of the brand declined. "This is temporary, and you will understand it later." Looking at his indifferent appearance, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart, which had been worried all day, finally fell back. But at that time, he was attacked by those people who didn''t know the truth, and now he is still full of heartache: "it really doesn''t matter?" He laughed and put his face close to him: "well, maybe it would be better if you kiss me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that she didn''t worry. "By the way, the old lady called and asked us to have dinner together." "Do you want to go?" "Not bad, not at home, outside." "Well, let''s go." He replied. "All right." The next day, Tang Xiaoyan began to work in the new clinic. Fu Yunqian sent her here because she was on her way. It''s really cool to be the first person to sit in a big office. The new clinic is located in the center of a city, a prime location, and not far from Fu Yunqian''s company. Although it is not as imposing as several buildings of Linfeng clinic, once the name is typed out, it is also quite imposing. Doctors have been arranged to go to work in the clinic, and Lu Lifeng is ready for Tang Xiaoyan''s business card. He has a very loud Title: head of branch of Linfeng clinic, Tang Xiaoyan. Business card or gilded, there should be a string of telephone numbers below.On the doorplate of the office is the title of president Tang. After work, this business card came to Fu Yunqian''s hand. He replied softly. Tang Xiaoyan was in a good mood and asked with a smile, "where''s your business card? Shall we exchange it?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have such an advanced thing. " "Ah..." There is a little regret in Tang Xiaoyan''s voice. Fu Zonggui personnel busy, rare care about her work: "how, still used to it?" "It''s OK. At the beginning, there were not many people. They were all small problems. I didn''t do it." "Well." "How are you today?" Tang Xiaoyan no longer pays attention to the news, because Fu Yunqian won''t let it go. At this time, there is a recent news about Fu in the car radio. Fu Yunqian calmly changed the channel. Although Tang Xiaoyan was worried, he didn''t ask much. They went home to pick up Fu Jinyan and set off for the hotel. Although Fu Yunqian has been watched by reporters during this sensitive period, he shouldn''t be so swaggering in and out of public places. As a result, he was very quiet all the way, but there was no accident. The place the old lady chooses is also platinum membership system. It''s relatively safe to enter without a membership card. Just did not expect, Peng Yuan and Tang Zhenyuan also came. The old lady still wants to meet the parents of both sides. Tang Xiaoyan knows that she means well. Although she is unhappy, she is still sensible and doesn''t show her face. She also says hello to Tang Zhenyuan. As for Peng Yuan, she chooses to ignore her. He has no skill. "Little banquet, don''t blame me for making my own decisions." The old lady pleaded guilty first. "No, granny." The comfort of Tang Xiaoyan let the old lady down. However, Tang Xiaoyan still felt on pins and needles: "I''ll go to the bathroom." As a result, as soon as Tang Xiaoyan came out of the box door, he met a gentle and modest figure. "Banquet..." Han Zhijing calls her. Tang Xiaoyan frowned deeply: "Why are you here? Forget it. Needless to say, I don''t want to see you. Go away. " When the old lady heard the news, she got up and came out. When she saw Han Zhijing, she was also very surprised: "who is this?" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how to explain. At this time, the door of the opposite box suddenly opened, and a graceful figure stood at the door. The scene was suddenly very quiet. "Uncle, why are you here?" Standing at the door of the private room, it is Han xiaduo who has made an appointment to talk about things. Of course, she also saw Tang Xiaoyan and the old lady. For the old lady, she has always used the old woman to describe, and the attitude of the Fu family in those years has always been in her mind. At the moment, because she saw Fu Yunqian sitting in the private room, she rarely showed a smile and called out: "little grandma, what a coincidence." "I don''t deserve it." The old lady shook her arm. "Miss Han told my old lady to listen more smoothly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han xiaduo sneered and asked Han Zhijing, "uncle, are you here for me?" "No Han Zhijing replied, "I''m looking for a small banquet." The old lady''s impression of the Han family is terrible, especially knowing that the Han family changed Tang Xiaoyan''s pregnancy report and detained Fu Yunqian for the past two years. She didn''t want to lose her temper with Fu Zhan. Now when she sees Han xiaduo, new and old grudges are pouring up. She is really biting her teeth, so she doesn''t have a good face. "What can I do for you? We have to discuss the details of the wedding with Yun Qian at the banquet. We really have no time to pay attention to the irrelevant people. " Tang Xiaoyan is quietly held by the old lady. At this time, Han Zhijing, regardless of Peng Yuan''s eyes, anxiously explains to the old lady: "no, old lady, you misunderstand me. I''m really looking for Xiaoyan, but I have no malice. Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, she is my daughter..." The old lady has lived most of her life, and she has never experienced any big storm. But now, she has been blocked up and speechless. After a long time, she was stunned and responded: "so, Xiaoyan is actually the daughter of the Han family? With Han xiaduo or cousins? " Shocked by the news, another person, Han xiaduo, changed his face again and again, and finally failed to maintain: "how can it be! Uncle, are you kidding *** "just kidding!" The old lady rarely agreed with Han xiaduo''s words. When she opened her mouth, she was also filled with righteous indignation and pulled Tang Xiaoyan to her side. "The Han family''s younger generation are all virtuous and insightful people. It''s rare that our little banquet is so knowledgeable and gentle. How can it be a child of the Han family? Miss Han and our little banquet are not at the same level, so there must be something wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady''s words were solid, but Tang Xiaoyan felt warm. She even cut the faces of Han Zhijing and Han xiaduo. She didn''t have a hard time with Han Zhijing. She just felt that she had a bad impression of the Han family. Although the relationship between the Fu family and the Han family has not been discussed in the past two years. When Tang Xiaoyan said to Fu Zhan, did the Fu family have to rely on the Han family to survive. In fact, it also had a great impact on Fu Station. After Fu Station was established, it was hard to deal with the problems with the Han family. It was not because Han Songming was his life-saving benefactor. No matter how generous he was, it was all handed over to his subordinates. What should he do.Moreover, Han Songming is also old, and he is not strong enough to deal with his grandchildren. Han xiaduo makes the Han family lose face. Later, he doesn''t care. Now suddenly Tang Xiaoyan comes out and turns out to be the Han family''s child. The old lady is the first one who is not happy. If she wants to see her parents, she has to meet the Han family. Not good, the heart should be very diaphragmatic. The old lady''s veto. Let Han Zhijing heart very sad: "old lady fu..." Chapter 316 "Enough, enough." In fact, the old lady is also a very willful person. She likes what she thinks she likes, and doesn''t give a good face if she doesn''t like it, "well, Mr. Han Although you may be the birth father of banyan, it''s better to be grateful than to be grateful. So in the matter of marriage, what Let''s discuss it with Mr. Tang. Ah, you go first. " Words fall. The old lady took Tang Xiaoyan by the hand, returned to the private room, closed the door, and sighed: "OK, parents in law, parents in law. Let''s discuss the details of the wedding. " As for the wedding day, Tang Xiaoyan was supposed to accompany the old lady to the temple. As a result, the old lady was temporarily pulled by Ma you. She simply chose it there. The master said that it was an auspicious day once in a hundred years. It''s just a little bit far away. After three months. The old lady asked again and again if it was any closer. After the master combined the eight characters of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan, she said with regret: "I''m afraid it won''t work. According to their fate, if they don''t get married on that day, they will suffer many disasters and have a bad life." Amitabha! Amitabha! The old people all believe in Buddhism, especially the old lady who has studied Buddhism in recent years. She would rather believe that there is something in it than none. What''s more, all the children have it. It''s just a form. It''s more obvious to tell the world. In fact, three months is not long. The old lady agrees to buy things. What we are going to discuss today is the issue of betrothal gifts. Although the children are old, but the less courtesy of the old lady is no less. When Tang Wanru married Fu Chengguang, he didn''t make such a big fuss. When Tang Xiaoyan married Fu Zihao for the first time, everything was very casual, but he didn''t want to be so grand now. Maybe it was because of concern and value. In recent years, the Tang family''s life has not been satisfactory. Tang Zhenyuan''s business is mediocre and his life is tolerable. So when the old lady asked them to say the dowry, they were silent. Especially Peng Yuan. When Tang Xiaoyan was forced to marry Fu Zihao, she was full of calculation. Now she was asked to speak, but suddenly she didn''t know what to say. "Mrs. Fu, it''s up to you." This is really a sentence More appropriate words. The old lady''s hand, it must be extraordinary, Peng Yuan is actually very smart, but this answer in the old lady''s ear, also OK: "well, in laws, then don''t despise my old lady''s gift." Tang Zhenyuan repeatedly said: "no, no, old lady, you are too polite. Thanks to Yun Qian''s help, I know it in my heart." Tang Xiaoyan under the table, quietly holding Fu Yunqian''s hand, a lot of things, he did not say, she is also a hindsight, can know, heart is sweet. Although there was a slight mistake in the meal, it was a great pleasure for both the guests and the host. For Tang Xiaoyan, it doesn''t make any difference whether to hold a wedding or not, but in her private heart, which woman doesn''t want to get married one day, it''s not a show, it''s a sacred ceremony. Take her old age, one day, there is something to remember, rather than, leaving regret. So fu Yunqian held her hand back and stroked her slender fingers on the back of her hand. The unhappiness brought by Han Zhijing seemed to fade away. At the same time, the Han family in the capital also burst into flames. When Han Wenxuan knew the news, after the initial shock, he reacted calmly and coldly: "Xia duo, now you can die. Come back to me honestly. I''ll arrange a marriage for you. Don''t take part in the Fu family''s affairs any more. You''ve already disgraced the Han family. If your grandfather knows that you''re leaving Beijing secretly, he won''t forgive you this time, and he won''t give up It''s to come back as soon as he doesn''t find out. " Hu Yalan, Han xiaduo''s mother, is holding the teacup in her forehand. As a result, the teacup is splashed, and the full cup of water falls on the notebook keyboard. The keyboard splashes a layer of intense sparks. Finally, the whole screen darkens. And Han Wenqing received a call from Han xiaduo: "what, you said that girl was the third child at that time?" When Tang Xiaoyan was pregnant, she and her sister-in-law, Hu Yalan made it happen. But a bigger question formed in her heart. Peng Yuanming knew that Tang Xiaoyan was Han Zhijing''s child. Why did she hide it when she went to find her? Any woman like that should hope that her children can recognize their ancestors. After all, the Han family is not an ordinary family. Is it because Peng Yuan hates the Han family, so she doesn''t want her daughter to have anything to do with the Han family? But it doesn''t make sense. Tang Xiaoyan fell in love with Fu Yunqian at that time. If it wasn''t for Han xiaduo''s happiness, she couldn''t do anything so cruel. If she knew Tang Xiaoyan was a child of the Han family, she couldn''t do it anyway After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. But Peng Yuan finally chose silence and hid Tang Xiaoyan. Why? Han Wenqing is a careful woman, but she can''t see through Peng Yuan for a while. She called Han Wenxuan and asked, "brother, do you think it''s true?""You''ve heard something about that year. You don''t know the character of Lao San. Eight to nine are inseparable from ten." Han Wenqing was silent: "we have to test the DNA." Han Wenxuan had a headache and pressed the temple: "what''s the difference between the two? Do you think she can come back to Han''s home?" That''s right. Don''t say that Xu Yining won''t, Xu Yining won''t, and Tang Xiaoyan won''t either. Han Wenqing suddenly sighed: "I didn''t expect the world to be so free. I''m sorry for the third one." Then there were long sighs. Besides, Han Zhijing on the other side, after being shut out of the door by the old lady, left a little lost. Tang Xiaoyan when they left the private room, the outside was empty. The old lady is in a good mood. Peng Yuan smiles, and her expression is suddenly filled with emotion and gratification. When she parted ways at the door, she took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand for the first time and said, "it''s yours, it''s yours. No one can take it away. Xiaoyan, it was Mom''s fault in those years, but now it''s all right." Was it just forcing her to marry Fu Zihao or house arrest her? Or when I was a kid. Forget it, she didn''t want to say any more. She lost her heart and said, "go back early. The man over there has already opened the door for her. When she got on the bus, he still protected her head considerately.". A smile is better than a thousand words. Peng Yuan has mixed feelings. She had a little wine today. When she went back with Tang Zhenyuan, her mood was a little ups and downs. Tang Zhenyuan saw out: "what''s the matter, reluctant to give up?" "No Peng Yuan has a faint smile. Tang Zhenyuan sighed: "today, that''s the real father of Xiaoyan. When you were young, you should grow better. No wonder you are excited." "Zhenyuan." Peng Yuan called out to him. Tang Zhenyuan smile: "I have no other meaning, just feel." They have lived together for more than ten years, and it is impossible for them to leave each other. He is not worried about what Han Zhijing''s appearance will bring, but he thinks Peng Yuan''s reaction is a little strange: "why do you look like you are not very happy?" "A little tired." "Well, go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time." Tang Xiaoyan is about Han Zhijing''s children. Fu Zhan still knows about it. Of course, the old lady mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally. She peeped at Fu Zhan''s expression. Unexpectedly, she said, "don''t you express some opinions?" "Is there any difference?" Standing in a wheelchair, Fu''s dark eyes suddenly showed a trace of clarity in the chaos. The old lady said with a smile, "it doesn''t make any difference, but I just want to see your reaction. Don''t you always want Yun Qian to take the child from the Han family? Now it''s true." "Hum." Fu Zhan snorted coldly and wanted to lower his head to eat. As a result, he found that his whole hand was shaking. When he tried hard, he made a fool of himself and spilled all over his body. The old lady was surprised, but she didn''t change her face. She helped him clean up, took the spoon in his hand, and didn''t stimulate him any more: "this is just to tell you, what is the turning of the road, next time you come to eat at home for a small banquet, you give me a better attitude, do you hear me. Here, I''ll feed you. " Fu Zhan didn''t say a word. The old lady knew that he had heard: "as for the company''s affairs, I''ve already found a lawyer, and I''ve transferred your share to Yun Qian. Besides Yun Qian, I don''t trust anyone." Fu station suddenly lost his appetite, and his spirit was very poor. The old lady''s heart jumped, and she still showed no surprise: "tired? I''ll push you outside. " Recently, Fu Zhan has been sleeping longer and longer. The old lady has a bad feeling in her heart. When he is in good spirits, she will accompany him to talk more and take a walk to have a look: "Yunqian''s wedding will be three months later. You have to keep your spirits up. Do you hear me?" In response to her, Fu Zhan sighed a little. His hand was already very dry. The old lady was so excited that she did not open her head. A week later. Apart from the Han family, Tang Xiaoyan has been very happy recently. In the Branch Hospital of Linfeng clinic, she lived like a fish in water. The new doctors are actually quite young, and their age is not much different from Tang Xiaoyan''s, but they respect Tang Xiaoyan very much. They shout Tang Xiaoyan''s heart in full bloom, one teacher at a time. What she learned in Melbourne is not the best, but it is also the latest in this research field in China. The theories she brought out, together with the means she used to steal from Lu Lifeng before, still shocked people. Now sitting in the office, she can feel Lu Lifeng''s pleasure of calling people in at any time and anywhere. Oh, that''s just bad taste. But it''s really enjoyable. So when Xie Yiren called to invite her to dinner, she said, "Oh, I''ll invite you. By the way, call Dr. Lu together." Xieyi asked her: "do you want to take brother Yunqian with you?"¡°¡­¡­ Well, forget it. " "Well, I have something to ask you." ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " It seems safer to ask first. Xieyi''s reply was rather shy: "you''ll know when you come." Tang Xiaoyan called Fu Yunqian to report: "well, I''m going to have dinner with my friends tonight. Maybe it''s a little late to go back. You can do it yourself." "Who?" Chapter 317 Although she would like to say you guess, this kind of boring question seems to be a little too retarded for president Fu, so she answered honestly: "Xie Yiren, if you don''t work overtime, you can take Jin Yan to make an appointment with Dr. Lu. By the way, don''t smoke. It''s not good for children. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hang up." When I arrived at the appointment place with Xie Yi people in the evening, Xie Yi people had been looking forward to it for a long time. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam." "Nothing." Xie Yi people smile very sweet, but too sweet smile fell on Tang Xiaoyan''s body, but let people feel cool back. "Order." Xie Yi is very generous, "it''s my treat." "Ha ha, can I know what I want to ask first?" "Oh, it''s nothing. You must know Xie Yiren stirred the contents of the cup while holding his cheeks with both hands. His eyes had a hazy sense of vision. Tang Xiaoyan nodded, blowing just sent up the longan jujube tea: "talk about it." "I just want to ask you what posture you usually take with brother Yunqian." "Well?" Tang Xiaoyan a little puzzled, "what posture?" The tea was a little hot. Tang Xiaoyan was blowing it carefully. Xie Yiren looked at her angrily: "don''t you understand if you say it so frankly? I''m asking you which posture you usually do the most with brother Yunqian and which posture is the easiest to improve the pregnancy rate! " "Poof..." It''s not the first time that Tang Xiaoyan knows what it means. Her words are amazing. In those years, Xie Yi''s killing power in the ward has been very strong. But this time, she was scalded by tea, and the Xie Yi people on the opposite side were also affected. "God, Tang Xiaoyan, you are so dirty!" The spray of a face of Xie Yi people, disgusted with the paper towel to wipe his face. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Tang Xiaoyan apologized in a hurry. Her tongue was still numb, but she was shocked and had forgotten all this. She also had a cough, which only stopped after her face turned red. Xieyi people grumbled indignantly: "what''s to make a fuss, isn''t it a very common thing?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha Xie Yiren sighed: "let''s talk about the posture." "Well According to me Everyone''s different... " "Well, tell me what position you are in." "I forgot." Tang Xiaoyan was very honest. At that time, Fu Jinyan was very frequent. She couldn''t remember the specific time and posture. Xie Yiren was a little disappointed, but his eyes lit up immediately: "which posture has the highest and most frequent appearance rate?" "This..." Do they have to discuss this topic all the time? "You just like it." "I like it?" Xieyi people seem to really think about it. Tang Xiaoyan caresses her forehead and covers her face. He is afraid that she will make a big splash if she doesn''t make a sound. He is trying to change the topic. Xieyi people suddenly clap the table with sincerity, "I like the late comer. What do you like best?" God, looking at the eyes of several tables nearby, Tang Xiaoyan wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. He also wanted to pretend that he didn''t know Xie Yi and drink: "Oh, I''m free." "Whatever? Tang Xiaoyan, what are you shy about? Let''s have a discussion. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, does it have to be discussed in such a public? Is this really good? Xie Yi people are still pestering Tang Xiaoyan''s tireless courteous corporal. Xie Yi people suddenly look up and say, "isn''t that Zhang Xiaoman? I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''ve made progress. " Tang Xiaoyan then turned back. Sure enough, not far away from the green bonsai table, Zhang Xiaoman sat down in front of them, but they didn''t know who was sitting opposite her. Xie Yiren frowned and said, "the most powerful one among your classmates is Zhang Xiaoman. It''s said that many of Wanlin''s lists have been negotiated by her. Now Wanlin''s boss thinks highly of her. Tut tut." Tang Xiaoyan is absent-minded, drinking tea and remembering Zhang Xiaoman''s past. Now, she should have been longing for her life. She is wearing famous brand suits, carrying famous brand bags, going in and out of high-end restaurants, sitting in luxury cars and accompanying dignitaries. She should be able to get what she wants. After a while, Xie Yi said, "she''s gone." Tang Xiaoyan turned his head. Not long after, Zhang Xiaoman''s graceful figure appeared outside the glass window. At the intersection outside the window, a Mercedes Benz came slowly. After taking a taxi in the back seat, Zhang Xiaoman got in. Not long after the car drove away, another white car, which had been quietly parked in the parking space, quietly followed up. Xie Yiren tut tut twice, and saw the person standing up in that position just now, with a look of awe inspiring, holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "it''s her bastard brother! Why are they released so quickly? " Tang Xiaoyan wants to turn back quietly. Sure enough, it''s Zhang Xiaofeng with a stack of red and gorgeous tickets in his hand.Then Tang Xiaoyan remembered that the car that picked up Zhang Xiaoman just now seemed familiar, like Fu Chengguang''s car? Xie Yiren shook Tang Xiaoyan''s arm: "what do you think?" "Oh, it''s OK." "Let''s go on with the previous discussion." ¡­¡­ Their discussion ended with two men taking their own women. After Tang Xiaoyan got into the car, she saw Fu Jinyan sitting in the back seat. He seemed to have a vacant seat beside him. The man in front of her seemed to have a silent hint to her. After thinking about it, she climbed into the back seat. The little guy was very happy and laughed. Xie Yiren on the other side can''t wait to try the new posture he just learned from Tang Xiaoyan. Sofa? A desk? Balcony? It''s so exciting. "Lu Lifeng, this month, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent! Do you hear me A week later, Lu Lifeng yelled: "can I choose to become benevolent now?" ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " It should be a happy, peaceful and wonderful week. Until Friday, Tang Xiaoyan, who was just about to leave work, received a call from the capital. *** after April, the weather has become warmer, and many pedestrians on the road have taken off their heavy coats and put on light spring clothes. But this phone call made Tang Xiaoyan feel very heavy. After more than three years. Hearing Han Wenqing''s voice again, Tang Xiaoyan still felt that his heart was cold. Tang Xiaoyan heard his blunt and cold reply: "sorry, I won''t go back, you give up, don''t disturb me again." At the end of the call, she put her mobile phone on the table, thought about it, and then called Peng Yuan. "Where are you now?" For Peng Yuan, she now also saves the simple name, the invisible diaphragm, which makes her feel disgusted with the word "mother", and she can''t say it any more. "If you have time, see you. I have something to ask you." Peng Yuan agreed and made an appointment to meet at the cafe outside. Tang Xiaoyan takes a taxi directly. Peng Yuan arrives one step earlier than her and has been waiting in her position. A pot of green bamboo quietly placed in the corner, out of the lush posture, green. Peng Yuan stands up. Tang Xiaoyan raises her hand to show that she doesn''t have to. Then she sits down. The waiter comes up and asks her what to drink. Tang Xiaoyan says lemonade is OK. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t plan to beat around the bush. He came up to the point and said, "I''ll find you out. I just want to know what''s going on between you and Han Zhijing." Peng Yuan seems to have been prepared for a long time. She looks at Tang Xiaoyan with complicated eyes. Tang Xiaoyan frowned: "then you say. Is Han Zhijing my father Peng Yuan was silent for a long time. At the end of Tang Xiaoyan, she lost all her patience: "can you answer more quickly?" "Little banquet..." "Yes, or no!" Tang Xiaoyan raised the volume, but also attracted the attention of other people in the coffee shop. Peng Yuan clenched her teeth: "little banquet, do you want to have a father?" "Oh, you say." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how to feel at the moment, sad, impatient, disappointed, angry. have both at the same time. Peng Yuan gazed at Tang Xiaoyan''s face, sighed, as if determined, and nodded her head: "but you don''t want to recognize what they don''t care about, you really don''t have to force yourself." Tang Xiaoyan again. This feeling is so complicated that she can''t tell. She doesn''t want to recognize the Han family, but she can''t help but want to know who her father is. The lack of fatherly love in her young life has always been her biggest pain. This kind of pain grows with age, she gradually forgets, but can''t really put it down, just be constantly buried, pressure to the bottom of the heart. But she can''t deceive herself. At this moment, she is heavy and joyful. As for Peng Yuan, she rubbed her sore temple, drank all the coffee in her cup, got up and walked out with her bag. As a result, when she was just about to walk to her car, she found that Han Jingyu was chatting with a man on the other side of the road. She frowned, but just as a bus passed by, the tall body blocked her sight. When she looked there again, there was no Han Jingyu or the man. Blood is the most wonderful thing in the world. Some feelings can exist without cultivation. Towards evening, the sky outside the window began to darken. In Fu Yunqian''s office, the lights are on, Chen Mo goes in and out, and the quiet tension is shrouded in the office. The atmosphere is so low that people dare not breathe. After closing the document, Fu Yunqian looks at the clock on the wall, cleanly turns off the computer, takes the suit coat on the hanger next to him, stands up and goes out of the door. Chen Mo is still explaining things, Fu Yunqian nodded to him: "hard work, let''s call it a day, Zhou Yumeng is about to be born."Speaking of Zhou Yumeng, Chen Mo''s calm and self-sustaining face in the company rarely shows a smile: "just wait for Mr. Fu to enlarge my fake." Fu Yunqian smell speech, the corner of the mouth gently a hook: "three days." Two people look at each other, everything is silent. "I''ll go first." Fu Yunqian went into the elevator, "you should go back early, too." Underground parking lot, quiet, open. As Fu Yunqian walked along, he took out his mobile phone to call Tang Xiaoyan. However, as soon as he looked up at the woman standing by his car, he frowned slightly. He put his mobile phone in his pocket and made a big and firm step without any hesitation. The key is automatic, so as soon as he gets to the side of the car, the car opens automatically. Han xiaduo leans on the driver''s door, holds his chest in both hands, and has a faint smile on his face: "Mr. Fu has a lot of people. It''s really hard to get to the sky if you want to meet him." Fu Yunqian''s face was cold: "please, my wife is still waiting for me to go home for dinner." Chapter 318 In the face of this face that is close at hand, just like the cold in memory, Han xiaduo gave a sneer: "Fu Yunqian, do you love Tang Xiaoyan so much?" "Yes." Fu Yunqian even gave her a little light. The mobile phone in his pocket rang. Seeing that she was still there, he didn''t mean to get out of the way. He looked at the caller ID above and went to the side to answer the phone. Tang Xiaoyan''s voice was very urgent: "Yunqian, are you off work?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "No! Jin Yan has just cut his hand. Let''s go to the hospital now. Can you come here? " Fu Yunqian said: "OK, I''ll be right there. Don''t worry." He spins and strides toward the car. Han xiaduo is still holding the handlebar. Fu Yunqian runs out of patience. He pulls her and pushes her to the ground. In Han xiaduo''s confused cry, Fu Yunqian goes away. In the emergency room of the hospital, Tang Xiaoyan burst into tears. Fu Jinyan''s small hand had a big cut on the back of his hand. The towel he brought from home seemed to be stained with blood. His face was almost pale. Aunt Li repeatedly reproached herself: "it''s my fault. If I didn''t go away, master Jinyan would not be hurt." Tang Xiaoyan holds Fu Jinyan''s small body and sees the doctor to help him deal with the wound. At the same time, he starts blood transfusion again, and tears spin in his eyes. Fu Jinyan is very painful, almost unconscious, humming in Tang Xiaoyan''s arms. When Fu Yunqian came, Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Jinyan''s clothes were soaked. Fu Jinyan is painful, Tang Xiaoyan is frightening. Fu Yunqian quickly took over, took over the child and asked Tang Xiaoyan to wait outside. Tang Xiaoyan covered his mouth and didn''t dare to see it again. He went to the bathroom to wash his face. Then he went back to the emergency room and waited. After a while, the door of the emergency room opened, and Fu Yunqian came out. Fu Jinyan''s small body was lying on the white bed, and he had fallen asleep. The wound on his hand was bandaged with gauze. At the same time, he was still transfusing blood into his body. The doctor said that only after the blood transfusion can we go back to the ward to have a rest. Tang Xiaoyan squatted by the bed, touched his pale face painfully, and gave him a few kisses on the forehead, but his heart was always beating with fear. Aunt Li is still remorse, Fu Yunqian voice light: "Aunt Li, you go back first, cook some light porridge, do some Jinyan like to eat snacks to bring." "Good." Aunt Li left, and the ward suddenly quieted down. Tang Xiaoyan is sitting on the head of the bed, constantly using his fingers to warm the cold little finger that is transfusion blood, heartache. Fu Yunqian moved a chair over and sat down beside her, comforting her: "it''s OK, don''t think about it, just be careful next time." "It''s easy for you to say." Tang Xiaoyan''s vision is still fuzzy, "so long mouth, so much blood." Woman is unreasonable. Looking at her tearful face, Fu Yunqian sighed and gave her a paper towel: "it''s normal for a child to have an accident. What''s the use of your crying like this?" "It''s useful to be so hard and cold as you are!" Fu Yunqian choked and raised his hand to surrender: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, can''t I? If you''re hungry or not, I''ll go down and buy you something. " "Not hungry, not in the mood to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian can''t do anything, he can only accompany him. After more than an hour, Aunt Li and the old lady came back together. As soon as the old lady heard that her great grandson was injured and hospitalized, she was almost scared out of her wits. At this time, Fu Jinyan did not need blood transfusion, but his face still looked bad. He just woke up and his wound was in great pain. When he saw the old lady, his tears began to flow: "Granny..." "Ah, Guaibao, it''s painful. Grandma''s pain is killing her too. Wuwu, grandma''s hug. It doesn''t hurt anymore. It doesn''t hurt anymore..." Fu Yunqian looked at the old and young crying and holding them together. In addition, there was a woman who kept wiping tears beside him. He was still a little anxious, so he just went out of the ward and went to the next exit to have a cigarette. After smoking a cigarette, the smell came back to the ward. As a result, as soon as I turned the corner, I met Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao. "Uncle." Fu ziyao was clever enough to call Fu Yunqian. Fu Zihao''s voice was obviously scattered and lazy: "uncle." Fu Yunqian nodded: "how come." "I know Jin Yan is injured. Come and have a look." Fu ziyao is also carrying a set of the latest transformers, "I went first." In the corridor, Fu Zihao and Fu Yunqian stood quietly. With a cynical smile in his mouth, Fu Zihao put one hand in his trouser pocket and said, "uncle, have a chat." Fu Yunqian looked at him, turned and went back to the quiet exit. There was a faint smell of smoke at the entrance of the corridor. Fu Zihao took out a pack of cigarettes from his pants pocket and handed one to Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian shook his head and didn''t answer.Fu Zihao lit his own, white smoke ring spread between them, Fu Zihao smoking posture is very natural and unrestrained, full of dissolute gas, handsome face hidden behind the smoke, see is not so true, light slightly hoarse voice then sounded: "uncle, no way? Does it have to be done? " "So far, do you think I need another way?" Fu Yunqian asked. Fu Zihao was silent, and Fu Yunqian patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll go back first, and you''ll think about it." In the ward, Fu Jinyan just woke up with a severe pain in her little hand, but she was still a man. She soon held back and comforted the old lady and Tang Xiaoyan: "no pain." Tang Xiaoyan fed Fu Jinyan porridge, Fu ziyao brought his favorite toy to come over, now smile: "thank you sister." Fu ziyao touched the soft hair of his head and whispered: "Jinyan is wonderful. He is a strong little man." Tang Xiaoyan looked at it with great emotion. Then Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao came in, and there were many people in the ward. When they saw Fu Zihao again, they felt as if they were separated from each other. Tang Xiaoyan had become calm and nodded to him. Fu ziyao took the bowl in her hand and fed Fu Jinyan porridge. Tang Xiaoyan simply stepped back. She stood in the corridor for a while. Suddenly, a sweet smell of tobacco came from her back. As soon as she looked back, Fu Zihao was standing beside her. Dressed in a suit and tie, although he still has a licentious temperament, his eyebrows are more profound and meaningful. Tang Xiaoyan feels that Fu Zihao is much more mature than before. People always have to experience all kinds of things before they grow up. When I see Fu Zihao, I think of Tang Wanru and Fu Chengguang. The comparison between them is muddleheaded, those dirty things "What happened to you and miss Shang?" Tang Xiaoyan still remembers Shang''s letter. It has outstanding appearance and elegant temperament. It matches Fu Zihao very well, but Fu Zihao said, "it''s divided." "Why?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. "I think Miss Shang matches you very well. You are talented and beautiful. You look right." Fu Zihao looked at Tang Xiaoyan with deep eyes, like a magnet. The strong aggression in his eyes made Tang Xiaoyan feel uncomfortable, and his body unconsciously stepped back two steps. But just for a moment, Fu Zihao regained his dandy look: "Oh, I''m a playboy. Changing women is the same as changing clothes. Does it need a reason?" Tang Xiaoyan pursed her lips and saw that Fu Zihao was smiling. But the sadness in his dark eyes could not escape her eyes. She sighed: "Fu Zihao, you can''t do this. You obviously like her too. It''s not easy to find a woman you like. You should cherish the present." "Are you teaching me a lesson?" "No, I''m giving you advice. I think Miss Shang is very nice. I''m a little disappointed when she broke up." Fu Zihao was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he said with a faint smile, "are you talking to your ex husband like this?" She was also stunned, and then also laughed: "well, this is my aunt''s attitude towards my nephew." With that, she stood on tiptoe and patted him on the shoulder. Then she took out a business card and handed it to him. "If you have any problems with the flowers for a long time, you can come to the clinic. You are also welcome to introduce your friends to me." Fu Yunqian came out to look for someone, and the last sentence he heard was welcome to introduce my friends to me. Then he said, "will Lu Lifeng give you a raise? You work so hard. " "Well, I''ll tell him later, and you, Mr. Fu, if you have a chance, you can help me promote it inside your company." Tang Xiaoyan winked at him. Fu Yunqian said, "you want to die!" "OK, OK, I''m joking, I''m joking..." When Fu Yunqian''s hand reached her armpit, Tang Xiaoyan raised his hand and begged for mercy, "I beg you, I''m wrong, can''t I?" Fu Zihao, holding Tang Xiaoyan''s business card in one hand and copying it in his pants pocket, suddenly raised a faint smile on his cool face. Fu ziyao accompanied Fu Jinyan in the ward for nearly an hour. The little guy was weak and soon fell asleep again. She and Fu Zihao just left the ward and took the old lady and Aunt Li home by the way. Tang Xiaoyan naturally refused to leave, and Fu Yunqian could only stay with his wife and children. On the way back, the old lady sat in the back seat and sighed: "Zihao, ziyao, you two are not young. Should you worry about your life, especially you, ziyao, you are 27 years old. In two years No, I have to find you a good family Fu ziyao a Zheng, youyou mouth: "too grandma, I''m very good now, still don''t want to find a boyfriend." "No? Do you still want to be an old girl? And you, Zihao, can''t be so playful all the time. The business girl is very good. How can you give me a share again? Ah, you are two children who don''t worry. I have to make a list for you. "The old lady has always been an activist. Once she gets involved After the people were sent back, only Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao were left on the bus. Life is a strange thing. How much Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao hate each other? It''s like Mars bumping into the earth. But these years, both of them are quiet. Although they don''t have deep feelings, they are not so tense. Fu ziyao presses his temple: "you put me in front, I can go back by subway." After she went to work, she moved out of that house, and so did Fu Zihao. In fact, she has been living in Chunjiang, Longhu recently, but she didn''t meet them. Few people know this place, so it''s very quiet all the time. In fact, he often comes to live in it these years. It was originally his new house with Tang Xiaoyan, but in the end, he lived opposite. Things change. It''s just today, it''s a little different. Chapter 319 He walked out of the elevator, took out the key from his pocket, opened the door, and was just about to enter the room when he suddenly ran into a powerful figure behind him. His thin waist was encircled from behind, and the people behind him rubbed and rubbed on his back and giggled: "Zihao, you''ve come back, do you know, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Zihao, I miss you so much." Under Tang Wanru''s purplish coat, she was wearing a lace perspective dress. She went around him and tried to search for his lips. But before she met him, she was pushed away by him. "Zihao, don''t do that Zihao I miss you so much... " Tang Wanru drank a lot of wine and dressed up enchanting. But Fu Zihao''s eyes were full of disgust. He refused her to come near and scolded severely: "how did you come here again? I told you that we had nothing to do with each other for a long time. Don''t show up in front of me again." "Zihao, you are so cruel." Tang Wanru heard this and wept, "we used to love each other so much." "Ha ha." Fu Zihao said with a cold smile, "it''s just a matter of the past. There''s no need to discuss it. Go away, and don''t come to me again. " Tang Wanru had already burst into tears: "Fu Zihao, you really have no conscience." "Well, my conscience has been eaten by dogs." He admitted that he was so calm and fearless. In his eyes, Tang Wanru had been abandoned. If you have a need, I can help you introduce him ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Zihao, you bastard Tang Wanru was very angry. He raised his hand and wanted to slap him. As a result, he caught him with his bare hands. He swept his eyes and pushed him to the ground. "Don''t challenge my patience. I want to be a man. There are so many things here. Have a good time." Fu Zihao took out a black VIP card from his wallet, which is the diamond membership card of the most advanced nightclub in the city. Men, women, the quality is excellent. Tang Wanru''s tearful eyes fluttered and stumbled on the road. Suddenly, he began to Miss Fu Chengguang. Although Fu Chengguang is a little old, she is still good to her after all. Since she divorced him, her life has plummeted and she has been run everywhere. There is really nothing left. She swung back to the city. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed. It seemed that she saw Fu Chengguang''s Benz stop at the side of the road. When she got closer, she was really excited and happy. She was lying on the window and wanted to see the people inside more clearly. There seemed to be all kinds of movements on the car. She was awed with awe. As a result, the door suddenly opened and hit Tang as if she was unprepared. Her forehead knocked on the door. She gave a painful cry and took two steps backward. Zhang Xiaoman straightened his slightly messy skirt and lazily lifted his long curly hair. His tone was sympathetic and arrogant: "what do you want to do, miss?" As soon as she saw Zhang Xiaoman, Tang Wanru guessed what was going on in the car. She had a lot of experience. But now, she already knew that Fu Chengguang was in the car, and she was still with such a cheap hoof. With the injury on her forehead, she drank a lot of wine and was stimulated by Fu Zihao. Tang Wanru fell into a crazy state and took off her feet I came up with a pair of high-heeled shoes and threw Zhang Xiaoman''s two big mouths with his thin heel *** the sharp heel shaved the white cheek, two bright red wounds, and the blood was pouring. Severe pain swept Zhang Xiaoman''s nerves: "ah..." She screamed bitterly and covered her cheek with her hands. She couldn''t believe that she was staring at Tang Wanru, who thought she was happy. It seems that the Tang Dynasty is still in its infancy. She totally forgot that she had divorced Fu Chengguang and came to catch the traitor with the appearance of being a palace official. Zhang Xiaoman was the fox spirit, so she beat her head-on and threw her shoes aside. She swung her bag and said hello to Zhang Xiaoman. Zhang Xiaoman screamed and attracted the attention of passers-by. At this time, the man in the car finally got out of the car and grabbed Tang Wanru''s arm. He had little strength, but he could deal with a woman like Tang Wanru. More than enough. Seeing Fu Chengguang''s cold and expressionless face, Tang Wan shivered as if he suddenly woke up and shed tears: "Chengguang..." "Enough!" Fu Chengguang saw more and more onlookers. Zhang Xiaoman fell to the ground again, crying bitterly. His face became more gloomy. He called someone to come and sent Zhang Xiaoman to the hospital. Tang Wanru seems to be in a clear mind. He looks at Fu Chengguang in front of him with some fear and some infatuation. Although Fu Chengguang is a little older and his figure is not as young as Fu Zihao, he can still see it. The most important thing is money. At least Tang Wanru was with him before. I''ve never been worried about money. I don''t know how to regret until I lose it. Tang Wanru really regretted it now. She burst into Fu Chengguang''s arms crying: "Chengguang, I''m wrong. Can you forgive me once, Chengguang..." Fu Chengguang looked down at the tearful woman and raised a cruel sneer: "do you want me to forgive you?" "Is that ok? It''s a light. " "Your little white face." His voice is cold. Make Tang just like suddenly, the heart trembles, look up, look into his dark deep eyes, body a Zheng, he seems to still wait for her answer. She clenched her teeth: "divided, Chengguang, early divided, Chengguang, you believe me. I love you only, and I promise I will love you only in the future. ""Yes." Fu Chengguang saw Tang Wanru trembling again. When she thought he would refuse, unexpectedly, he nodded, "then get on the bus and go back with me." "Really? Cheng Guang, do you forgive me? " Tang just as eagerly grabbed his clothes. Fu Chengguang smiles and says nothing. He pushes Tang Wanru into the back seat and drives her away. Tang Wanru was very excited at first, but after a while, she found something wrong: "Chengguang, don''t we go home? Where are we going? " Fu Chengguang looked at her in the rearview mirror: "I''ve changed my place." "I see." Tang Wanru''s heart settled down again. "Chengguang, I''m sorry. I promise I''ll be obedient in the future. Thank you for your willingness to forgive me." "Go to sleep when you''re tired." Tang Ruan smelled a faint fragrance in the car. I smelled it when I got on the bus. Now I feel sleepy. Fu Chengguang asked her to close her eyes and rest for a while. She slowly fell asleep. When Tang Wanru woke up again, it was three days later. She was placed in a dark room, lying naked in the middle of the big bed. Her hands and feet were bound. She didn''t know the time or the place. There was only endless darkness, and the faint echo of her crying accompanied her. Of course, that''s the end of the story. Fu Jinyan was hospitalized for three days, and Tang Xiaoyan also stayed in the hospital for three days. He really shed a lot of blood that day. Under the careful care of the doctor these days, he recovered very quickly, but he couldn''t exert himself. Tang Xiaoyan helped him put the transformers aside and looked at him with a tired face: "tired? Shall we get some sleep first? " The little guy yawned: "I''d better watch some more cartoons." When Tang Xiaoyan heard that Yan had turned on the TV, he changed channels one by one, and the channels jumped up. Suddenly, Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao were standing on the rostrum together. Fu Jinyan said, "it''s dad and brother." Tang Xiaoyan did not speak, carefully staring at the picture, in the time she did not know, Fu is already a world shaking scene. Fu Yunqian took advantage of these two weeks to burn the boat. After the stock price fell to the limit and the brand image fell to the bottom, the board of directors held an interim general meeting of shareholders, demanding that Fu Yunqian be removed from the post of general manager and resign. But soon after, Fu Zihao entered the board of directors and brought four share transfer certificates. Fu Zhan''s, Fu wangsiqing''s, Fu Zihao''s, Fu ziyao''s and Fu Yunqian turned the tide and became the man who could sit on the throne and have absolute control. Fu Chengguang was able to sit there because he had the most shares, but now Fu Yunqian has the right to veto with 51% absolute control. In the face of Fu Zihao''s rebellion, Fu Chengguang was furious: "Zihao, what do you mean?" "Dad, I''m sorry. I can''t watch you damage Fu''s interests for your own sake. We already know about your cooperation with Wanlin." Fu Zihao''s words are like a bombshell in front of all shareholders. Someone asked, "what does that mean? Fu Chengguang colludes with Wan Lin? Set up Fu After a long time, the scene calmed down again. Fu Chengguang''s face was ugly. Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao then held a press conference to announce the quality inspection report of fabrics supplied by Wanlin group and several video clips of Wang Wanlin''s intention to buy off Fu''s employees. Fu Yunqian also took this opportunity to launch their new season products at the press conference. He cooperated with major e-commerce companies to promote various kinds of sales, and shot several advertisements about the process from design and production to product launch. Since then, Fu Chengguang was completely deprived of Fu''s rights, and Fu began to counterattack with the largest amount and recapture the market. Of course, the assistant to the president of Wanlin group contributed to the fire. Zhang Xiaoman''s mistress was also exposed. A large number of reporters surrounded the hospital, but they could not break in. But there is one exception. "Are you Zhang Xiaoman?" Zhang Xiaoman''s face is covered with thick gauze. The doctor said that the wound is very deep. If she is not careful, she will be in danger of disfigurement. She should be careful. She also saw the TV news, and knew that Wang Wanlin had been sued by Fu. She was not much better, but before she could figure out a solution, a fat woman dressed in expensive clothes came to her door. This woman, of course, she is no stranger: "Mrs. Wang..." Just after the beginning of the conversation, two powerful women came in, one left and the other right, pressing Zhang Xiaoman on the bed. The gauze on her face was mercilessly torn apart by them. Zhang Xiaoman was frightened and yelled: "ah, what are you going to do? Let me go, let me go..." "Let go of you?" Chubby Mrs. Wang hummed coldly. She couldn''t see her bloated face, but her face was more cruel than ever. "Isn''t a fox like you eating with one face? I''ll teach you a lesson today to tell you to tell me how to make you feel bad. Mrs. was painted with gorgeous nail polish. Zhang Xiaoman''s face was so horrible and terrible. Mrs. Wang gave a hard heart, and her long fingernails scratched her face. After a while, Zhang Xiaoman continued to scream, and alerted the doctors and nurses.Zhang Xiaoman fell on the bed, screaming incessantly Chapter 320 On a whim, Fu Jinyan said he wanted to eat small wonton. Tang Xiaoyan went downstairs to buy it for him. In the elevator, he heard someone talking: "ouch, I heard that your fox spirit, Xiao San, was caught by Zhenggong." "It must be a disgrace to call me so miserable. I deserve it." "That''s not necessarily. Plastic surgery technology is so advanced now. If I were the wife, I would pour sulfuric acid." ¡­¡­ When Tang Xiaoyan bought wonton and came back, he went upstairs and heard someone say in the elevator: "Hey, did you hear that? The doctor said that the wife''s nails were poisonous and that face was ruined." "Ah, this is retribution. Young people have hands and feet. It''s hard to be a junior. Hum, disfigurement is really cheap for her." ¡­¡­ When Tang Xiaoyan passed the nurse desk with wonton, even the nurses were discussing: "Wow, you heard director Liu say no, but plastic surgery can''t get her face back." "You have nothing to do, don''t you, during working hours, gossip here, want everyone to deduct bonus?" Head nurse a dignified Li drink, small nurses have scattered. When Tang Xiaoyan returned to the ward, he found that the old lady had come and brought home snacks for Fu Jinyan. Tang Xiaoyan said hello and said to Fu Jinyan, "if you don''t eat wonton first, it won''t be delicious later." When Fu Jinyan ate, the old lady went out for a while, and when she came back, she was in high spirits and full of The spirit of eight trigrams. "Xiaoyan, do you know that this morning, a big event happened in this hospital. A third child was arrested and disfigured by the first wife, disfigured!" Aunt Li was shocked: "really, old lady, is that serious?" "Disfigurement, you say serious or not!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan listened to the old lady''s smile. "By the way, I also heard that the fox spirit''s surname is Zhang or something. Hum, it''s Wanlin''s cheap hoof. It''s not that little stumbling block for our company. It deserves to be disfigured." Wan Lin''s. Zhang Xiaoman? Tang Xiaoyan''s hand was stunned, and almost spilled a wonton. In the world, I''m afraid there is such a coincidence. After Fu Jinyan fell asleep, Tang Xiaoyan quietly inquired about the nurse and knew the ward Zhang Xiaoman lived in. Not on the same floor, but in the same building. She took the elevator to the floor of Zhang Xiaoman. She could still hear all kinds of news along the way. As soon as she got to the door of the ward, she heard the roaring and swearing from inside. It was confirmed that it was Zhang Xiaoman. Zhang Xiaoman cried and scolded the doctor. Tang Xiaoyan sighed and didn''t go in. When things got to this point, Zhang Xiaoman was also to blame. She is just a pity, once so beautiful time, so, quietly each other more and more far away. Late at night, silence. Tang Xiaoyan curled up in the small bed next to Fu Jinyan and fell asleep. His face was full of tiredness. Mingming was sleeping heavily. As soon as he came near, she woke up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. She was surprised: "why did you come back so late?" He was dressed in a black suit, with a touch of alcohol and tobacco: "you just finished the party?" He didn''t deny it. Tang Xiaoyan got up and went to pour water for him. Her hands were held by him. There was no air conditioner in the room. It was cold at night. She wore thin clothes and her fingers were cold. He frowned: "why don''t you put on a dress?" "It doesn''t matter." The woman in front of him, with a black green silk on her shoulder, had a soft fragrance on her body and gentle eyebrows. With his strength, Tang Xiaoyan was controlled between his arms and couldn''t get away. She simply took the initiative to lean her head on his shoulder, put her hands on his shoulder and hugged him: "have all the things in the company been solved?" "Well. It''s settled. " "That''s good." Fu Yunqian hugs her, Tang Xiaoyan''s face is close to his heart, listening to his steady heartbeat, and then his magnetic voice brushed her ear, "so I will have a lot of time from tomorrow." "Well?" Fu Yunqian pulled a few wisps of hair from her sideburns behind her ears, and her low voice tended to be gentle: "I quit my job. In the future, I may depend on you to support me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looks serious, not like a joke, but Tang Xiaoyan''s shock is only a flash, and soon she laughs out, "no problem, my salary is very high now, more than enough to support the three of us." He laughed in the blazing light. It was the most honest smile Tang Xiaoyan had ever seen since he knew him. It seemed that he had really relieved all the burdens of his shoulders. He held her waist in one hand, brushed away his long hair in the other hand, bent his head, and the thin blade like lips fell on her neck, and even felt the change of some part of his body clearly in her thighs. "Oh, don''t..." This is their son''s ward. The villains are still lying on the bed. They have loved each other so much and suffered to death. However, when their bodies touch each other, they still feel like they have been guided by some kind of guidance. Seeing his disappointment, Tang Xiaoyan stood on tiptoe, and his soft lips were printed on his face. Originally, he wanted to kill him, but in the end, it turned into cotton and steel. Fu Yunqian''s heart was tight, and his missing days turned into a smile in his eyes. His hand on her waist was tighter: "if you don''t want to be here, go inside."His smile is very light, his mouth tilted a little radian, like a feather, swept her heart, and that pair of black Zhuoshi deep eyes, shining, can''t help but hold Tang Xiaoyan into the bathroom. In the small bathroom, the door is closed and the room is dark. His movements were very gentle and deep. They tried not to make any sound so as not to wake Fu Jinyan up. But in the end, they were defeated by the beautiful ringtone. In the bathroom, Tang Xiaoyan hurriedly pushes away the man on his body, and Fu Jinyan on the bed is awakened. Tang Xiaoyan almost immediately rushes out of the bathroom and picks up his mobile phone. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he answers the phone without carefully looking at the number on the screen. "Hello." She took a good breath. "Hello, I''m Han Wenxuan." If Tang Xiaoyan was shocked, he forgot to speak. Fu Yunqian, who came slowly, saw her pale face, took her mobile phone, put it in her ear, and heard Han Wenxuan say: "I know you don''t want to come back, but the old man''s situation is not very optimistic. I want to see you. I don''t know if you can come to Shoudu. We can send someone to pick you up." Should be a long time did not get Tang Xiaoyan''s response, he was a little worried, "Miss Tang, are you listening?" "Sorry, I''m Fu Yunqian." When Fu Yunqian opened his mouth, Han Wenxuan there was silent for a long time. After all, if there was no Tang Xiaoyan, they should be Weng''s son-in-law. When things were so unpleasant, Han xiaduo was his own daughter. Han Wenxuan didn''t know what to say for a moment, but facing Han Wenqing on the other side and his father who was in danger in the ward, Han Wenxuan still lowered his posture: "please tell her if you can come to the capital. My father is dying and wants to see her. After all, it''s Han The flesh and blood of home. " "Well, I''ll pass it on." Fu Yunqian''s attitude is very modest and calm, "help me say hello to the old man." "Well, first of all." After Fu Yunqian finished the call, he returned his mobile phone to Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan said nothing. Fu Jinyan on the bed looked at her anxiously: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to affect the children, so he asked him if he wanted to eat something. The little guy shook his head and looked at them pitifully, "I want to go home. How comfortable I am living here." Tang Xiaoyan looked at Fu Yunqian. Ten minutes later, a man in a black suit, with a child wrapped in a dark windbreaker in his arms and a beautiful and gentle woman in his right hand, went to Bentley and drove away from the hospital. The kids wanted to have a snack, so they found a clean restaurant on the way. Because they had injuries on their hands, they couldn''t eat spicy food, so the dishes they ordered were very light. But it''s much better than what he ate these days. When he left, he had a round stomach. The car runs soundlessly in the silent night, and the dim night scene continues to recede. Just in the red light, the window is facing the LED advertising screen of the department store, on the blue screen, Ding Dong The thrilling sound of the drum seems to strike on people''s heart. In the fragrant summer, a young man in a white shirt and black trousers, riding a bicycle through the streets, with a handsome face, is so young and energetic in the summer sun. In front of the banyan tree, a girl wearing a white dress, walking back and forth, with a faint look of expectation, tension, and shyness. When she saw the boy''s first glance, she waved her hands. The boy stopped his bicycle in front of her. The girl was about to jump on it, but he held her hand. The picture turns sharply and falls on the ring on the boy''s hand. It''s a very common diamond ring with only a very good broken diamond on it. The boy asks the girl, will you marry me? The girl nodded tearfully. Tang Xiaoyan thought that the advertisement was over, but he didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up. Time goes by, year by year. At the beginning, the boy''s bicycle was replaced by a BMW, and he changed into an expensive hand-made shirt and suit. It seemed that he was waiting at the door of the company. Tang Xiaoyan is suddenly afraid that there are too many such examples in the real world. Will it be the girl who is not the one who works hard with him in the end. Soon, a group of young white-collar women appeared on the screen. One of them, Tang Xiaoyan, recognized it at a glance. The white skirt of that year was replaced by the white suit of today. It''s mature, but it''s still that one. The man got out of the car and walked towards the woman. Colleagues are full of envy, but in their eyes, they can only see each other. At this time, the camera zooms in and pats the ring on the woman''s hand, which is exactly the one in that year. But in the man''s hand, there was a bigger one. He took the woman''s hand and slowly put it into the ring finger of the other hand. The screen stops and the voice over sounds: then the subtitles show: when you run away, my heart is suffering; when you ask for it, my heart is empty;And the only belief is As long as you want, as long as I have. This advertisement, no matter the whole picture or the music, is moving with tenderness and sincere feelings. It also infuses the heart of many women with the courage to believe in love, and reminds many men to share poverty and wealth. It''s a very moving and inspirational advertisement. Tang Xiaoyan has seen countless diamond advertisements, but none of them has won her heart. This is such a firm belief, as long as you want, as long as I have. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the whole city is like a checkerboard made of reinforced concrete against the lights, crisscrossed and out of sight. Chapter 321 Tang Xiaoyan stood in front of the dark window, looking at the dark shadow. Most of the people have fallen into a deep sleep, only a few are still tossing and turning. Fu Yunqian stood beside her. The light outside the window was dim and shining on him, but he looked so calm. He held her shoulder and said in a cool voice: "in fact, it''s not so complicated. If you want to go, it doesn''t mean anything. If you don''t leave regrets, you will regret for the rest of your life. " Tang Xiaoyan''s heart trembled for a moment, did not speak. Fu Yunqian called Chen Mo and ordered two tickets to fly to the capital early tomorrow morning. She tried to stop it, but when it came to her mouth, she swallowed it again. Then she was surprised to see him conjuring out the red velvet box from nowhere. She had already felt it, but she was still surprised. but he is as like as two peas in the sky. The stars are so moving that they are so quiet that they stare at her. They laugh slowly and open the box. It is a ring that is exactly the same as the man who gave it to the woman in the advertisement. "How could you..." "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I put in the advertisement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As long as you want, as long as I have. After the shock, she also slowly laughed. The road ahead, because of him, is really not terrible at all. *** in this world, there are always a few happy families and a few sad families. If you succeed today, you may lose tomorrow. Cheng Wang, who belongs to Fu Chengguang, is just two short years, or has never been. With Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao working together. Fu Chengguang''s dream as president seems to have come to an end. The darkness before dawn is the darkest time of the night. Fu Chengguang sits behind the bar, opens a bottle of red wine and drinks it himself. Although the board of directors has not yet issued a formal official letter, his rout is just around the corner. After dawn, he will have nothing. At the moment, after drinking a lot of wine, Fu Chengguang was a little confused. The greater the pressure, the more he needed to be released. These troubled things made his body and mind suffer a great deal. It has long been an open secret that he and Fu Yunqian fought openly and secretly. Losing to Fu Yunqian''s men, although he felt ashamed, it was not unacceptable. He just didn''t expect that even his own son and daughter would stab him in the back in the end. Of course, he also thought of taking revenge on Fu Yunqian. He knows people who have been mixed up in shopping malls for many years, black and white. To do a person quietly. It''s not impossible, but is Fu Yunqian such a casual and dynamic person? He admits that Fu Yunqian is better than him in terms of strategy, courage and insight, boldness and scheming. It''s just that they are all descendants of the Fu family. Why does that old man like Fu Yunqian only? Have they ever regarded him as a family member? Fu Chengguang has been a little drunk. He walked up to the basement and pushed open the heavy wooden door, where he heard a faint gasp of horror. Seeing the panic stricken struggle and expression of the woman lying on the bed, Fu Chengguang felt very satisfied, even with a smile on his face: "good morning." Tang Wanru couldn''t laugh at all. Fu Chengguang''s voice was more like a demon like talisman in her ears at the moment. She was afraid, so she asked for mercy: "Chengguang, why do you want to bind me, and I''m so hungry, Chengguang..." "Well, I know, so I brought you something delicious." "Really?" Her voice is so beautiful. Fu Chengguang smiles and puts a bottle of wine in her mouth. Tang seems to cough violently. But looking at her begging for mercy, Fu Chengguang feels so happy that he seems to be greatly satisfied. Looking at her painful and twisted face, he slowly, smile. In the vast airport hall, the lights are bright and the crowds are endless. The radio constantly repeats the news of the rise and fall of airplanes, just like the prosperous, busy and alienated tone of a city. Fu Yunqian took her to the VIP passageway. There were few people. It was clear at a glance who she would meet. When Han Zhijing saw Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan in front of him, he was very excited. He also stood beside Xu Yining, the two people are also the same color, in a hurry, light. This is a flight from city a to the capital. Han Zhijing was overjoyed. Due to the presence of Xu Yining, he forbeared to restrain himself, but still expressed his concern: "Yunqian, Xiaoyan, are you going to the capital, too? What a coincidence. " Tang Xiaoyan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Fu Yunqian was silent for a moment, and then he copied her waist. He was modest with a smile and a warm voice: "unfortunately, we went there on purpose." As soon as he said that, Han Zhijing understood, and his voice was full of a smile: "thank you." Don''t start Tang Xiaoyan. She didn''t say anything. As for Xu Yining, she stood quietly in the corner. She said Tang Xiaoyan''s life experience. It''s undeniable that it''s because of the guilt in her heart that has been hidden for more than 20 years. This girl, the child Peng Yuan was pregnant with, looks pretty good. The most important thing is that she looks more sensible than Han Jingyu.Although Tang Xiaoyan is not a nuisance, it''s different between intimacy and estrangement. How can Xu Yining feel free? It''s her generosity to be able to do so. Fu Yunqian put his arms around the soft waist of the woman in his arms and smelled the fragrance of his temples. His arms relaxed tightly and drew her attention back. She laughed: "I''m ok. You''re here, but Jinyan It''s time to get angry again. " Because of the temporary decision, I left in a hurry, so I had to give the child to the old lady. Fu Yunqian smiles, embraces her shoulder and starts boarding. After more than two hours of flight, the plane landed in the capital. It''s not the first time I''ve been here, but I still feel uneasy when I stand in the terminal building which seems a little lonely at the moment. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining sat behind them, but they didn''t speak all the way. At this time, Han Zhijing came up: "Yunqian, banyan, come with us." In front of the exit, a woman in a dark long coat is waiting there. It is Han Wenqing who is coming to pick up the plane. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan and Han Zhijing come out together, it seems that they have received the news ahead of time, and they are not surprised. But Fu Yunqian refused Han Zhijing''s proposal: "thank you, but we have our own car. Let''s see you in the hospital." There was a car to pick them up. It was Ji shaoting, who had not seen him for a long time. He was smiling and standing next to a dache with a military license plate. He was dressed in a neatly cut black windbreaker. He was fresh and handsome. He was tall and slender. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. The longer they get in touch with each other, Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t understand. Even though their personalities are quite different, they also show their excellent taste and superior temperament in every detail. Ji shaoting gives a very smooth impression when he sees Tang Xiaoyan. When he sees Tang Xiaoyan, he whistles at her, and then shows a flattering look: "little second sister-in-law, you are here. The emperor opens the door to welcome you..." Turning his head, seeing Han Zhijing and Han Wenqing''s brother and sister, Ji shaoting was surprised for a moment. However, he soon covered up the calm and said, "Han Ju, it''s a coincidence that you have come to meet me." Han Wen nodded: "take me to say hello to director Ji." "Sure, sure, let''s go first." Ji shaoting takes people on the bus. The sky is clean and the air is dry and cold. It''s a good day for travel. Ji shaoting''s glib tongue made Tang Xiaoyan very happy, and the tension and gloom faded away a lot, smiling. Fu Yunqian put one hand on the back of the chair behind her, one hand holding a mobile phone, as if to deal with things. So Ji shaoting continued to talk with Tang Xiaoyan: "little sister-in-law, it''s rare to come to the imperial capital and play for two more days. Tell me what you want to eat and drink. My brother will arrange for you properly. If you can''t make up your mind, you can give it to me. I''m sure you''ll have a good time and enjoy yourself..." Fu Yunqian suddenly raised his head and knocked on the back of his chair in the back seat: "I can''t follow you. I''m not happy. I don''t need to make arrangements. We''re going back soon." "So fast? What are you doing here? " Capital, first block. Even on the airport expressway, the car is not driving fast. Fu Yunqian and Ji shaoting are chatting with each other in the car, and they don''t avoid Tang Xiaoyan. Therefore, Tang Xiaoyan knew that Ji shaoting had suppressed the Han family in the past six months, which made Han xiaduo unable to leave the capital at all. This time, Ji shaoting shook his head: "we can''t bully the weak all the time, can''t we She didn''t bother you "Nothing." Fu Yunqian said, "you don''t have to look at it in the future. I think the Han family won''t let her make trouble." Ji shaoting knows more or less about Tang Xiaoyan. He laughs: "that''s right. Now go directly to the hospital? Or you''d better go to my house. It''s more convenient. " "No, if you really want to have a rest, just open a room next to the hotel. The child is not at ease at home alone." Ji shaoting tut tut twice: "what can we do? Fu Er, who has always been pure hearted and has few desires, has now become a slave to his wife and children. Oh, I can''t imagine his future life." Fu Yunqian but smile not language, marriage life, such as drinking water, warm and cold self-knowledge. Han Songming lives in the best private hospital in the capital, with the Wutong in the courtyard, the corridor is quiet and deep, and the environment is quiet. Han Wenqing''s car almost arrived one after another, so at last Han Wenqing led them to see the old man. When I see Han family, Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan again, their faces have been engraved in the soul of Tang Xiaoyan, but this time, they have a good attitude towards her. Hu Yalan is wearing a dark dress, diamond necklace and earrings. Her well maintained face is delicate with light makeup. Her eyes pass Tang Xiaoyan quietly without smiling. At least there''s no foul language.Han Wenxuan also took the initiative to talk to her, although she did not pay attention. "Brother, is Dad resting in it? Is it convenient to see people now? " Han Zhijing asked. Han Wenxuan stepped aside and said, "he has been waiting for you for a long time. Go in." Fu Yunqian has been holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, accompany her to go in, Han Wenxuan then stopped Han Zhijing: "Dad said to see her first." Chapter 322 As the door of the ward opened, Tang Xiaoyan saw an old man with gray hair in his nineties lying on the hospital bed. On his wrinkled face, Han Zhijing''s similar outline could be seen. He was wearing an oxygen mask, but he didn''t wear hospital uniform. He was wearing a loose blue shirt and baggy trousers, looking weak and kind-hearted. His eyes were a little turbid. When he saw Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian coming in, his chaotic eyes seemed to focus slowly, and finally returned to sharpness. There was a moment of silence in the ward. The old man was weak and not in good spirits. After less than a minute of confrontation, his clear eyes seemed to be lax again. Fu Yunqian made a quick decision and called: "Mr. Han." Han Songming was stunned and turned his eyes slightly to Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian turned his head to look at her. Tang Xiaoyan was stuck in his throat and couldn''t make a sound. Han Zhijing is not at ease, has pushed the door in, see them all pestle, quickly said to Han Songming: "Dad, she is a small banquet, she came to see you." The old man could not understand her heart knot and nodded: "sit down." Tang Xiaoyan felt unable to stay. Fu Yunqian saw through her mind: "tired? I''ll take you back to rest first She nodded. Han Zhijing was a little worried: "tired? Then I''ll ask the driver to take you back to rest. Look, sister-in-law... " "No Fu Yunqian explained with a smile, "we''ve already reserved a hotel. Don''t bother." "It''s not convenient to stay in a hotel. Since I''m back, I''ll stay at home." Han Wenqing showed the shrewdness and ability of strong women and immediately made arrangements for them, but how could Fu Yunqian''s decision be so easily shaken. In the end, Han Zhijing said, "it''s OK to stay in a hotel. Let''s go home for a dinner that evening." "We''ll be back in the evening." Tang Xiaoyan takes Fu Yunqian by the hand and takes the lead out of the ward, ignoring Han Zhijing''s cry behind. Sanatorium is deeply hidden in the tourist scenic area of the city, opposite to a five-star hotel. After staying in the suite, Tang Xiaoyan felt tired, but he still gave the old lady a call. When he learned that Jinyan had gone back with her, he stood at the window in a daze. It turns out that she is really not an open-minded person. She can''t face everyone calmly. If it wasn''t for Fu Yunqian, she might not even have taken this step. She stood blankly in front of the window, facing an electronic display screen not far away. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden Ding Dong sound, and the stock god reappeared Last night''s diamond commercial started again. She raised her hand, looked at the ring on her ring finger, and suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" A low voice suddenly came from behind, startled her, "how can you walk without making a sound?" He was wearing a white bathrobe and had just taken a bath. He had a faint smell of bath milk and a calm smile on his face. Naturally, he saw the advertisement on the top of the screen. Looking at her smiling face, he had been busy with the company''s affairs. Later, Fu Jinyan was hospitalized. In fact, he was a little depressed. As soon as her long arm was extended, she was confined to the man''s arms. No matter kissing and touching, this time, it was a bit heavier than usual. Looking at her slightly resisting her appearance, his heart was burning more vigorously. Tang Xiaoyan is funny: "you said there was no ticket during the day, to go back at night, is this true?" Fu Yunqian did not admit it or deny it, but denounced it a little bit wilder than usual: "now that you have guessed it, why ask?" She was really defeated by him and couldn''t help laughing: "Fu Yunqian, you spend so much money to open a room here to do this kind of thing, right?" He grabs her hand, constantly wantonly bullying, Tang Xiaoyan is made by him intolerable and funny. The thick curtains were closed, and the hotel room fell into silence. She has no affectation, which is very natural and ordinary sweet. Turning her head, she faintly saw a few boxes of unopened raincoats placed on the head of the bed. She thought of her physical examination report. Fu Yunqian, with a smile, carried the tired Tang Xiaoyan into the bathroom to take a bath: "don''t regret, I think it''s very good. I''ve saved a lot of money, a lot of things, and a lot of heart in my life. No man will like that thing, in view of you I''m quite satisfied with my current physical condition. " The implication is that you don''t need to wear raincoat, and then you can have fun in time without any worries. It''s very good, very comfortable. Tang Xiaoyan chuckled and thumped him, and suddenly felt that this was not bad. It''s really no burden anytime, anywhere. After taking a bath, they were really tired, so they slept in bed for a while, and finally they were woken up by the doorbell. *** when Tang Xiaoyan was sleepy, she suddenly felt her hand around her waist was tight. She pushed him: "go and open the door." "Well." Fu Yunqian released his hand, got up, put on his bathrobe and went to open the door. Seeing Han Zhijing standing outside the door, I''m not surprised. It''s only the Han family who can find them here. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t really hear them. But by the time Fu Yunqian came back to the bed, she was awake and sleepless.Fu Yunqian took her back to his arms again. He didn''t say anything, but Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t hold on. He turned around and said, "what time is it?" "Half past four." "It''s half past four," she said coldly That is to say, they really slept in the room for most of the day. According to the schedule, they can go back after dinner. He smile, eyes smile shallow: "not good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan is speechless. Then Fu Yunqian asked, "are you hungry?" "Well," she admitted honestly "Well. Shall I take you to dinner? " Tang Xiaoyan suddenly looked at him very seriously: "OK, you decide." Fu Yunqian stretched out his hand and touched Tang Xiaoyan''s forehead with pity that only she could understand. Although it was decided, Tang Xiaoyan''s action still seemed to be a little tardy. When she got up from the bed, Fu Yunqian had dressed up. Standing on a small aisle connecting the living room and bedroom. Rare did not wear a suit, wearing a black leather jacket, looks particularly meaningful spirit. Many men wear leather jacket, but it''s not easy to control. Many people look short and short. They only see the strong but not the curve. But Fu Yunqian is not. He has a well-designed leather jacket with a wide shoulder and narrow waist and a slender body. Black hair is fluffy and soft, which can be pressed to the lines of neck and side face. White and tough. Tang Xiaoyan took a look at it, and then he was a bit of a fool. This man, when he was wearing a suit, had a long body and a noble nature. He changed his clothes. Still so elegant, sure enough, the man is handsome, what to wear good-looking. "Dr. Tang, your eyes seem to eat me. Do you think that''s the way you see people? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, Mr. Fu, you misunderstand me. In my eyes, they are all ordinary people. Only one person can get into my eyes. " Fu Yunqian praised her: "madam, you have a good eye!" *** Han Wenxuan is engaged in business, so the Han family has moved from the original military compound to the villa in the western suburbs. When Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan arrived, it was dark, the distant mountains were dim and silent, and the villa surrounded by the green forest was brightly lit. He brought her here anyway. He''s still giving her one last chance to go back. Tang Xiaoyan looks at the front door of the villa and suddenly slowly opens it. Han Zhijing''s figure in a black suit suddenly appears at the door. From such a long distance, he can still see the emotion and uneasiness on his face. Tang Xiaoyan holds Fu Yunqian''s hand and says: "go in, I''m hungry." Under the leadership of Han Zhijing, Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan came to the living room. Many people sat on the sofa and raised their heads when they heard the news. Han Wenxuan, Hu Yalan, Han Wenqing, her husband and children, and Xu Yining, as well as some nameless people Tang Xiaoyan had never seen. However, Fu Yunqian knew. In view of the previous relationship with Han xiaduo and the business contacts between the Fu family and the Han family, we are familiar with each other. Just did not expect that things in the world, there will be such a coincidence, Fu Yunqian finally married the daughter of the Han family, a man who is still familiar with Fu Yunqian stood up and joked: "Yunqian ah, come on, sit down, this around, not a family, do not enter a door, coincidentally we are going to become a family." This man is handsome, burly and strong, with gentle eyes. He plays jokes, but it also helps to solve everyone''s embarrassment. Fu Yunqian introduced her. She turned out to be Hu Yalan''s nephew and worked in Han Wenxuan company. She had also cooperated with Fu Yunqian before and had a good relationship. Han Wenxuan sat in the middle, not much, Han Songming is not, he is the big parent of the family, so slightly toward Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "come, sit." Tang Xiaoyan is a little stiff. Unexpectedly, Xu Yining poured her a cup of tea. Xu Yining was wearing an ordinary thin sweater and leggings. She was intelligent and gentle, with a light smile. Don''t see Han xiaduo and Han Jingyu, Tang Xiaoyan is relieved, they should still be in a city didn''t come back, also can avoid everyone''s embarrassment. Although she really can only be regarded as an illegitimate child, and such a status in a big family like the Han family can''t really be seen on the stage, but judging from the attitude of the Han family, she is also strongly invited to have dinner at home Tang Xiaoyan''s heart is full of five flavors. In a good mood, Han Zhijing introduced Tang Xiaoyan one by one, and then everyone sat down for dinner. The meal went well. Chapter 323 But, after all, there is a gap. In name, Tang Xiaoyan still robbed Han xiaduo''s fiance, which should not be welcomed by Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan. Even if Hu Yalan was generous enough, when he saw Fu Yunqian''s considerate attitude towards Tang Xiaoyan, he thought of Han xiaduo''s sufferings in recent years. How could he feel comfortable? So he said something ugly: "third man, although he brought him back, he should go The form still needs to go for a while. You can''t think it is. Go to our hospital for DNA test sometime. " The table was suddenly quiet. Tang Xiaoyan had no appetite, but now he put down his chopsticks. Han Zhijing interface: "Xiaoyan is my daughter, there is no doubt about this, sister-in-law, thank you for your trouble." "Oh, Zhijing, I''m doing it for you. After all, it''s a big deal. If something goes wrong, I''ll give you a chance to take advantage of it." "Sister in law..." Han Zhijing looked at Tang Xiaoyan''s deep face and was about to open his mouth, but Xu Yining said, "sister-in-law, I can prove that what Peng Yuan was pregnant with at that time was indeed Zhijing''s child. We have a clear idea of this matter. Thank you for your concern." "Oh." Hu Yalan glanced at Xu Yining and said coldly, "since you are so generous in Yining, it''s my sister-in-law who has a lot to do. Let''s have dinner." Xu Yining looked down, and Han Zhijing felt a little grateful. At this time, Han Wenxuan, the big parent, began to speak: "have a meal." The original harmony and harmony are all false and unpredictable. In fact, except for Han Zhijing, no one really welcomes her here. She just came to see the dying old man. Now that her goal has been achieved, it''s not meaningful to stay here. Without a word, Tang Xiaoyan put down her chopsticks: "thank you for your hospitality. I''m full. Take your time." Fu Yunqian hugged her and stood up. He helped her take the coat on the back of one chair and put it on. He looked as if: "then we''ll go first." The Han family knows who Fu Yunqian is and has seen him before. How ever did he condescend to take clothes for a woman like this? But now he not only helps Tang Xiaoyan to take clothes and put them on, but also helps her carry her bags. Hu Yalan takes good care of her. This scene falls into her eyes. He really doesn''t like it. He really feels worthless for his daughter, Fortunately, Han xiaduo is not here. Otherwise, what would happen. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining send them out. Han Zhijing looks at Tang Xiaoyan''s face and apologizes: "banyan, your great aunt has no malice. Don''t take it seriously." "Ha ha, I know. You can go back." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to talk about it much, but Xu Yining came forward and said sincerely: "she just felt a little uncomfortable. After all, Yunqian is such an excellent man, which is rare. Xiaduo is for him I''ve done a lot of wrong things, and I know you''ve also given birth to children. I feel sorry for the parents all over the world. Please bear with me more. " That night, they went to the sanatorium to see Han Songming again. But he had fallen asleep, and they didn''t go in to disturb him. Fu Yunqian went to the office to talk with Han Songming''s attending doctor, and then they set out for the airport. Of course, Tang Xiaoyan is still a little upset about today''s dinner. She has no opinion about DNA testing. In fact, she should also test it. If something goes wrong, Hu Yalan''s proposal in that case is obviously unsettled and kind-hearted, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Ji shaoting sent them to the airport. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s sullen appearance, he told a few jokes in the car to amuse them. But Tang Xiaoyan didn''t respond very well. Ji shaoting sighed: "do I want to pick the sky to wake up and coax my second sister-in-law?" Tang Xiaoyan came back to his senses and laughed. Fu Yunqian also laughed. He slapped his hand on the back seat of the car: "go away, it''s not your turn to pick the stars." "Well, you can show your love. You really want to kill my single dog." Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian looked at each other, Fu Yunqian reminded him: "concentrate on driving." Ji shaoting hummed a song and suddenly patted his thigh: "by the way, I seem to have heard that Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren got together? But is it really the case? Lu Xiaosan, this is the rhythm of old cattle eating tender grass. " As soon as he said this, Fu Yunqian felt that the palm of his hand was firmly grasped, and Tang Xiaoyan still had a faint smile on his face. Fu Yunqian was two years older than Lu Xiaosan. What Ji shaoting said Fu Yunqian pretended not to hear. The night plane flew through the clouds and into the dark sky. The light in the cabin was dim and quiet. Many people began to sleep since the plane stabilized. Tang Xiaoyan stares out of the window for a while and turns to look at Fu Yunqian. He took her hand, leaned his head back in the chair, and adjusted his position comfortably, as if he had fallen asleep. Yellow light hit his handsome face, handsome and quiet. I feel soft at the thought of what he said to himself before he went on the computer. At that time, he had a faint smile on his face, black eyes staring at her, and said a very simple word: "in fact, it''s very easy to solve the problem here. If you have any problems in the future, just leave them to me to solve them. As long as you have a clear conscience, the propriety should be in place. It''s enough. If you really don''t want to deal with them, you don''t have to deal with them. After all, you won''t have much to do with them in the future. You just have to focus on the man around you. "What a willful promise, but Tang Xiaoyan knew that once he made a promise, he would do it. And he''s right. Her mind just needs to be on him and Jinyan. So the bottom of my heart is really relieved. Seeing that he seemed to be asleep, she could not help but smile and leaned over to kiss him on the corner of the lip. As a result, her soft waist was buckled, and her body on the seat was a little detached. Her closed teeth were pried open: "ah, you cheat..." In the past few days, Tang''s incarceration has made him feel as if he is in a state of chaos, and regret is useless. She felt like a piece of fish on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered. And this butcher is the man who has been sleeping with him for several years. She always thought that she didn''t understand Fu Chengguang, but in the end, she found that she was very wrong and wrong. "Pa..." This is the sound of the whip on the body. "Ah..." This is the scream of a woman who can''t bear the pain. Tang just cried out in pain, "ah, Chengguang, don''t fight. I beg you, it''s painful, it''s painful..." The whip on Fu Chengguang''s hand was thrown aside. He bent down, pinched her chin and laughed cruelly: "isn''t that what you want? I''ll give it to you. It''s not very good. " "No, no, Chengguang..." Her voice was hoarse like a knife cutting wheat waves. Tears of horror kept coming out of her eyes. The whole person was shivering. "Chengguang, it''s not what you think..." "Not what I thought? What''s that like? Continue to give me medicine, so as to satisfy your incessant love affair with men? Can''t I satisfy you? " Tang just like violent shiver, she didn''t expect, feeding medicine thing, he unexpectedly all know. Fu Chengguang''s eyes were full of Cruelty: "since you like coming back to me so much, I''ll let you taste it." Then he took a small bottle containing transparent liquid from the side. Tang didn''t know what it was, but he guessed that it was definitely not a good thing. She struggled violently, but could not prevent the liquid from slowly pouring into her throat. The old lady has always been a generous person, and she is resolute. She said that she would prepare the bride price as soon as she prepared it. When Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan went to pick up Fu Jinyan, the old lady listed the list of gifts for Tang Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan, you see, what''s missing? Tell me, I''ll add it." Writing a full post, Tang Xiaoyan sincerely felt: "little grandma, do you want so much? Can it be too much? " The old lady was stunned and said with a smile, "not much, not much. It''s a great joy that we can''t ask Yun Qian to marry our daughter-in-law. Since you don''t have any problem, I''ll find someone to do business tomorrow." Tang Xiaoyan smile: "little grandma, you make the decision, I have no problem." "The invitation..." "Well, as I said last time, you just decide." The old lady said with a smile, "Oh, I''m going to call people now. I have to inform them one by one." Fu Yunqian was called upstairs by Fu Zhan. They talked in their study about Fu''s future. Fu Zhan asked: "do you really think about it?" Fu Yunqian stood up with his bare hands, dark shirt and black trousers, but he was loose and lazy. The diamond Cufflinks glowed between his wrists: "well, I''ve handed the resignation letter to the board of directors, and you can sign it to take effect. I''ve entrusted a lawyer to transfer the other shares to Zihao. Although he is young, I believe he will do better than his father It''s better to be pro. " "But it''s never as good as you, is it?" Fu Station seems to be unwilling, want to let Fu Yunqian back to Fu. However, Fu Yunqian was determined: "grandfather." Fu Zhan waved his hand: "forget it. Since you have made up your mind, I don''t want to force you. But I know that Zihao is too young and has been spoiled in the past. You should watch more. As for Chengguang Ah... " Speaking of Fu Chengguang, Fu Zhan was also sad. After all, the Fu family is thin. Although he is partial to Fu Yunqian, it is his grandson, and he certainly cares about it. Fu Chengguang covets that position. Fu Zhan knows it very well, but he has no ability to do anything else. Now, Fu Yunqian easily takes back this position, and takes it. As a result, Fu Yunqian gives it to Fu Zihao and kicks Fu Chengguang out. Isn''t that the same as beating Fu Chengguang all over the face? "Do you have any news of Chengguang? It''s better not to kill all the people. After all, it''s a family. " Fu Yunqian shrugged lightly: "it has nothing to do with me. Let Zihao handle it by himself." "You went to the capital?" At this time, Fu stood up to another topic. Fu Yunqian did not deny: "yes." Speaking of his benefactor, Fu station more or less worried: "how is the situation?" "It''s not very good, but it''s very considerate. The doctor can only do his best." Fu stood with a sigh, waved his hand, and Fu Yunqian stepped back.When she went downstairs, Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone also rang. She went to answer the phone. It was the doctor in the clinic who called: "Doctor Tang, there''s something wrong, can you come here..." Before Tang Xiaoyan asked anything, he heard the doctor over there shouting: "Hey, what are you doing? Stop..." With a look of awe inspiring, Fu Yunqian asked, "what''s the matter?" "I have to go back to the clinic. Something''s wrong." "I''ll take you." Chapter 324 "Well." Fu Jinyan had to stay with the old lady for the time being. The originally decorated spacious and bright office is now smashed in a mess. All the patients who originally came to register for treatment are now surrounded at the door, blocking the door. Several doctors retreat in the corner and come out when they see Tang Xiaoyan coming: "what''s the matter?" "Here you are, Dr. Tang." The young man who called her came out with his face covered. See his dark corner of the eye, and the mess: "what''s the matter?" Lu Lifeng also heard the news, cold not Ding frown: "who is so bold, I Lu Lifeng''s field dare to smash, the police did not." "Yes." Another doctor nodded. "The police are on their way." Fu Yunqian asked: "the troublemaker?" The doctor shook his head: "run." He looks ugly. Tang Xiaoyan pursed his lips, but he had no clue. Soon, the police came. After understanding the situation of the scene, take the person back to the police station to make a statement. Lu Lifeng is a legal person, Tang Xiaoyan is the person in charge, and none of them can run away. Facing the police''s inquiry, Lu Lifeng held back his anger: "I called the police not to ask you to cross examine me, but to ask you to handle matters and investigate cases. How can I know who it is? What do I need you to do when I know it?" Police were roared in a daze, not long after, is outside the meeting of the Bureau rushed back to Fu Yunqian and Lu Lifeng polite guarantee: "three days, three days will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Lu Lifeng held down his anger and shook hands with Kukai with a friendly face: "that''s troublesome. We''ll wait for your news." Under the personal escort of Kukai, a group of people marched out. As soon as they reached the gate, Tang Xiaoyan saw a pair of familiar Audi cars coming in and parking beside Fu Yunqian''s Bentley. Then, Tang Zhenyuan and Peng Yuan got off in a hurry. See Tang Xiaoyan, Peng Yuan a Zheng: "Xiaoyan, how are you here?" "That''s the question. What are you doing here with Uncle Tang?" Tang Zhenyuan was worried, tired and tired: "I came to report a case, it''s like missing." *** in this city, the sun still rises every day. It''s fair and fair to shine on every inch of land, but it''s also unfair. Not every inch of land can be illuminated. Behind the light is darkness, behind the prosperity is filth. The city is very prosperous, very busy, but there are always a lot of dark, there are always many places that the police can''t control, people and things that can''t be shaken. They are not gods. They can''t find all the criminals and solve all the sins in the first time. Therefore, the disappearance of Tang Wanru did not attract their high attention at the first time. Because Tang Wanru likes a woman with unstable private life, she is likely to go out to play for four or five days without hearing from him. When the police asked Tang Zhenyuan if similar incidents had happened in the past, he and Peng Yuan answered yes, in the past. Often, but not like this time, I can''t get in touch with people for several days and nights, and my mobile phone is turned off. However, in view of Tang Wanru''s past behaviors, Tang Zhenyuan didn''t dare to say so for a moment. He often said that Tang Wanru was missing. Therefore, the police suggested that he go back and wait for a few days. Tang Wanru could not constitute the element of missing. He could only go back and wait to see what happened. As for the smashing of Lu Lifeng''s clinic, Lu Lifeng''s attitude is very casual and contemptuous: "since someone wants to start on Tai Sui''s head. Then I''ll play with him. " Tang Zhenyuan and Peng Yuan follow them out of the police station. Peng Yuan pulls Tang Xiaoyan aside and whispers. "Xiaoyan, have you gone to the capital?" In Tang Xiaoyan''s low vision, there was a concrete field poured by the police station, and then she calmly raised her head: "HMM." Peng Yuan seemed surprised and nervous, so that her expression seemed strange and complicated: "that Has anything happened Peng Yuan asked. Tang Xiaoyan looked indifferent: "what do you want to happen?" Tang Xiaoyan has learned the story from Xu Yining''s and Han Zhijing''s explanations. Looking at Peng Yuan''s frowning and fine crow''s feet, she thinks of all the things they''ve gone through in the past few years. Her heart is still numb and dull, but what''s strange is that she finds that she has become calm and calm. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. Uncle Tang is good. You can live a good life, too. " Now I think about what Peng Yuan said and did. Although Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t really forgive, as a woman and a mother, she suddenly understood Peng Yuan''s behavior at that time. Peng Yuan said that if it wasn''t for Tang Xiaoyan, she wouldn''t have worked so hard. It''s reasonable. If it wasn''t for her, Peng Yuan might not have been able to marry a good man. Peng Yuan said she was annoyed to see her. It''s also reasonable to face a child born to a man who abandoned her. That''s a mark of shame. I hate it every time I see it.It''s just, oh, it''s all my own children, isn''t it? That is the blood on the body, but Peng Yuan is indifferent to her. No matter how much you hate or resent, these emotions should not be vented on children. Therefore, Tang Xiaoyan still can''t forgive her. Fu Yunqian over there has been waiting by the car. In May, the sky was sunny. After taking a deep breath, Tang Xiaoyan said, "I''m gone." Peng Yuan pursed her lips, and finally said to her back, "by the way, Qingqing has moved out from home. If it''s looking for you Pay attention to yourself. " With a few invisible frowns, Tang Xiaoyan doubts whether she is too cold-blooded. She has no feelings for Peng Chang''s family. However, Peng Yuan knows Peng''s family well, which is really accurate. Fu Yunqian stops the car. She unfastens her seat belt. As soon as she gets out of the car and is ready to enter the door with him, a figure who seems to be exploring suddenly comes out. that position, as like as two peas in Peng Changhe and Wu Xiumei came here to find her. The difference is that Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei didn''t know her identity at that time. Now, Peng Qingqing walks up to her with the suitcase and takes a look at Fu Yunqian. As a result, two red clouds appear on her cheeks. She looks shy and bows her head: "cousin." ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here Tang Xiaoyan did not know how to deal with Peng Qingqing for a moment, but his expression was obviously unhappy. Peng Qingqing''s voice was very low: "cousin, I have no place to go. I don''t know anyone in this place, so I have to come to you. Can you take me in?" "Don''t you live in the Tang family?" Tang Xiaoyan has a headache. "But I''m not used to living there. I..." "Are you used to living here? Ah Tang Xiaoyan heard his sneer, "sorry, we don''t have a room to live in. You''d better think about other ways." "Cousin!" Pengqingqing suddenly some at a loss, tears rolling down, "cousin, can''t you really take me to stay one night? It''s so dark now. " "There''s a hotel opposite." Tang Xiaoyan can''t see Peng Qingqing''s naked desire, "I have some money here. You can take it. There is no place to go. Buy a ticket to go home tomorrow. It should be more suitable for you." Next to Fu Yunqian, smell speech, mouth slightly a Yang. Tang Xiaoyan turns to hook his arm, ignoring Peng Qingqing''s tearful appearance, turns to enter the unit door. Peng Qingqing, who is standing outside, looks at the bills in her hand and forgets to catch up. When she reacts, Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan have already entered the elevator. The sky really began to darken. She really has nowhere to go. And this is different from her mother''s expectation. She can only call Wu Xiumei with her mobile phone and complain: "Hello, mom, I''m downstairs." "Yes, but they didn''t let me go upstairs." "She also gave me some money to stay in a hotel and buy a ticket to go home tomorrow. Mom, it''s different from what you said What to do now It''s going to be dark... " Wu Xiumei over there didn''t know what to say, which made Peng Qingqing very unhappy: "Mom, did you say that about your daughter? What''s the matter with me when I go back? If you don''t think about it, I can''t sell myself because their big companies don''t want me to do it. " "I''m not forced by you All right, all right I''ll find a place to live first. Anyway, I''ve been given some money. Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Peng Qingqing, who had been shut down, dragged his suitcase to the four seasons Express Hotel not far away. Fu Yunqian has gone through the resignation procedures in recent days, and Chen Mo is responsible for the final handover. However, it''s not as empty as what he said to himself. Tang Xiaoyan found that his phone seems to be more and more. Although he only listens to the other party when he calls, he will be busy in front of the computer for a long time after the call. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t pry into his privacy. Fu Station left the little guy at home for two more days, so tonight is another night of solitude. Tang Xiaoyan took a bath and went to the window to have a look. There was no Peng Qingqing downstairs. Then he sighed. Well, if she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want to force herself to like it. Fu Yunqian is still busy in the study. She takes a mask from the fridge, relies on the ice on the head of the bed, and draws a copy of western psychology from the bookcase. Only half of the time, the mobile phone on hand suddenly rings. The number is Zhou Yumeng''s. Tang Xiaoyan was very happy: "Yumeng..." As a result, Zhou Yumeng cried bitterly: "Xiaoyan, where did Fu Yunqian get Chen Mo in our family? I''m going to have a baby The amniotic fluid is broken... " "Ah The rapid speed broke the silence of the night.Tang Xiaoyan is sitting in the back seat, holding Zhou Yumeng''s body in constant pain. Chen Mo over there has rushed back after receiving Fu Yunqian''s phone call. Zhou Yumeng cries and scolds, and naturally scolds Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan helped her to scold: "yes, Yumeng, you have to bear it. Don''t try hard. I''ll clean him up when I go back. Don''t worry. Chen Mo is back. It''s OK. I''ll be in the hospital soon. I''ll be there soon..." Chapter 325 "It hurts so much, little banquet. How could it hurt to have a baby..." Zhou Yumeng''s whole face was twisted, and Tang Xiaoyan''s palm was pinched. Zhou Yumeng''s nails didn''t know when to penetrate Tang Xiaoyan''s palm, but she didn''t realize it. Instead, she felt her pain as if she had the same feeling. She comforted her again and again in a soft voice: "Yumeng, I''ll be in the hospital soon, it''s going to be OK, it''s going to be ok..." Fu Yunqian contacted the doctor on the road. As soon as Bentley stopped, the doctor and nurse who were pushing the sickbed met at the door and helped Zhou Yumeng to the delivery bed. After the doctor gave Zhou Yumeng an examination, he immediately made a decision: "no, the maternal amniotic fluid is insufficient, the fetal position is too high, and she can''t get down. She will be sent to the operating room immediately and have a broken abdomen!" Zhou Yumeng always wanted to have a natural birth. As soon as he heard that he was going to have a caesarean section, he trembled even more. He held Tang Xiaoyan''s hand tightly and couldn''t help himself: "Xiaoyan, what should I do? I''m so afraid. Will it be ok?" "No, no!" Tang Xiaoyan leaned down, ran with the delivery bed, and comforted her in a low voice, "Yumeng, don''t be nervous, it will be OK. We''ll wait for you outside. Chen Mo will come right away. Be strong, Yumeng, it will be OK!" A woman gave birth in the middle of the night, her husband is not around, or she never thought of cesarean section, now Zhou Yumeng, really no master, but now the situation is urgent, amniotic fluid flow less and less, doctors are urging: "Yumeng, you be strong, think about the child, in an hour you will meet, Chen Mo will see the child as soon as you come back, Yumeng Come on With the love of returning the child and Chen Mo, Zhou Yumeng, who is soaked with sweat, is pushed into the operating room. It was Li Sufang, director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, who came to perform the operation in person. Of course, it was Fu Yunqian who called the people''s Congress in the middle of the night through the back door. But it also makes people feel at ease for no reason. All the operation consents were signed by Fu Yunqian, and Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t even get hold of them. Watch the door of the operating room close slowly. Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t know that it was so terrible to have a baby temporarily. In fact, the people around her were more nervous and scared than the pregnant women. At that time, when she was born Jinyan, her grandmother was with her. But when she went to the delivery bed, she was the only one. In that humble small hospital, she was in pain. Although she gave birth prematurely, there was still pain relief. In the end, she cried and asked the doctor to give her an autopsy. It was so painful What did the doctor say? It''s like saying: "I''d better have such a small child by myself. I''m sure I can have it In your case Not suitable for caesarean section More patience The entrance of the palace was opened immediately... " The memory surged in like a tide. The suffocation of pain and despair wrapped her deeply. Zhou Yumeng''s cry seemed to evoke the pain in her soul. Her body was like chaff, shaking violently. Fu Yunqian found something wrong for the first time. When she squatted down slowly, she was already in her arms: "little banquet!" His heart trembled. Tears of fear rolled from the corner of Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes and fell on his heart. Then her eyes turned and fainted in his arms. This is the first time that Fu Yunqian has faced up to the source of her fear. Tang Xiaoyan was awakened by the doctor''s urgent pinch. It was a little painful, but when he woke up, his mood was not as violent as before. The wound in the middle of his palm was also treated. Fu Yunqian sat on the opposite chair. She is still a little modest. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yumeng''s caesarean section, Fu Yunqian would not have let the doctor wake her up in this way. He took a glass of water from the nearby water dispenser and handed it to her: "thank you." She reached for it, but he didn''t move. It seemed that she was determined to feed her. She pursed her lips and drank a few mouthfuls from her glass. His clothes were still wet with sweat, and his spirit was still in a trance. However, after looking at the time, he jumped out of bed immediately: "let''s go and have a look at the rain. We should come out soon." He is quick. When she jumps down, he reaches out his hand and catches her steadily with the other hand. She is stunned. She finds that his palm is wet with sweat. It seems that there are fine beads of sweat on his forehead and nose. His face is slightly pale. It seems that she is not less frightened than her. Is it because of his sudden fainting? She seems to understand. Instead of pushing him away, he turned to hold his hand: "you think too much. I''m scared by the rain. It''s too dangerous. Let''s go." He didn''t speak, but this time, holding her waist action so hard, he was afraid, still lost, also in remorse, deep guilt. Tang Xiaoyan comforted him in the operating room: "it''s not as serious as you think, and Jinyan is not good now. Don''t think about it any more." He put her head on his heart, for a long time, did not get his response, she quietly raised her eyes, found that his dark eyes are not instant fall on his body, and the deep pupil bottom, with a lot of unknown emotions, she blushed, stretched out her hand to cover his eyes: "hate, you don''t look at me like this." He took her hand and put it in his palm. At this time, Zhou Yumeng''s parents, Chen Mo''s parents, all heard the news and rushed to the operating room. Suddenly, the operating room became lively, which seemed to dilute the sadness between Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan.An hour later, the door of the operating room opened. Zhou''s mother, Chen''s mother, surrounded all of a sudden. Chen''s mother''s goal is naturally to have children. Zhou''s mother''s goal is to lie on the delivery bed and be wrapped up in Zhou Yumeng. At a glance, tears fall down: "Yumeng." The doctor said, "I have a beautiful daughter." Zhou Yumeng had just undergone a caesarean section, and his anesthetic had not been withdrawn. He was very weak. He wanted to comfort his mother, but she was as angry as a gossamer. Chen''s mother also responded and said to Zhou Yumeng, "child, it''s hard for you." The doctor sent the child back to the delivery room with his family. The child was held in his arms by director Li, and there was a little blood on his head. The child who had just been taken out of the amniotic fluid was snow-white, completely different from the time when Fu Jinyan was born. Tang Xiaoyan looked at it and felt dull and painful. The preterm child was thin and small, and his whole body was red. Before he could even give his mother a look, he was carried away and put into the incubator Now, back in the ward, everyone revolves around the child, all faces are happy, Tang Xiaoyan throat a warm, voice slightly trembling: "can I hold the child?" In a daze, Zhou''s mother took the child over, but she was still worried and asked: "be careful..." Tang Xiaoyan nodded and carefully picked up the child. It was already midnight when I left the hospital. Chen Mo flew back from other places and was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. The surprise of being a father in an instant is something Fu Yunqian has never experienced. Tang Xiaoyan and he looked at each other, heart, the same flash of regret. Sweat wet clothes although dry, but a cold wind, chilly, in her Zhanzhan flashing eyes, he said: "this is good, I don''t want to let you have a second." He didn''t want to experience the nervous fear and despair of seeing her sent in. Because do not want to bear the loss, so would rather not at the beginning. Tang Xiaoyan responded and teased him: "you think too much. In fact, it''s not so terrible. It''s all over, and you don''t have to blame yourself. But in this way, do we owe the seniors a lot? " Fu Yunqian did not speak, Tang Xiaoyan knew: "I know you don''t want to admit that senior is not that kind of person, but it''s time to say thank you to him." "How do you know I didn''t say it?" He snorted coldly. "Yes? What did you say? " Obviously not believing. Then the mobile phone on the shelving board suddenly rings, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart jumps, afraid of something, a restless atmosphere suddenly envelops her. *** "wrong number." Fu Yunqian took off the earphone and ended the call. In the middle of the night, there were some boring fraud calls. He glanced at Tang Xiaoyan''s still pale face. "You''re too nervous. Close your eyes and relax. You''ll be home soon." He also drove the sound box in the car. The soothing music immediately surrounded the car. She forced herself to close her eyes and fell asleep. But she did not sleep comfort, not long, she had a nightmare. Those pictures that had been forgotten all of a sudden became so vivid and vivid, as if they had happened yesterday: "ah..." Fu Yunqian made a sudden brake, and the car had already stopped in the parking space. The Tang banquet was full of cold sweat. A straightener sat up from the back of her chair and looked at the dark and familiar environment around her. Her heart was still pumping, but she soon calmed down. Because the man next to her, looking at her eyes gentle and self reproach. "I''m fine, really. Don''t worry." She gave him a smile and controlled the beating frequency. Her drooping eyelashes were like two black butterfly wings, reflecting her ivory skin. Her long black hair was scattered on her shoulders, with pitiful softness and strength. Fu Yunqian was particularly silent that night. They went upstairs. Took a bath, then went to bed together, hugged and fell asleep. In the dark, although I can''t see his face and the expression on his face, his warm and slightly short breath sprayed on her snow-white neck, some itching and some micro thorns. His big bony palm tightly clasped her waist, making her unable to move in his arms. It was a kind of strength that seemed to integrate her into the bone marrow. Solid and heavy. As the saying goes, every day has a thought and every night has a dream. There are two kinds of psychological interpretation of dreams. One is the self-protection mechanism initiated by the brain. Because of too much fear, it often resists the emergence of two completely different reactions. In other words, the so-called dream is completely opposite to the reality, that is because of the inability to resist the reality, so choose the dream to escape. The other is the reflection of the most real inner world. Even if you are yourself, you can be cheated. You think that you have put everything down, see through everything, and are no longer afraid to move forward. In fact, it''s all the illusion of your self deception. The real inner world''s vulnerability and fear can only be shown in your sleep. She was clearly in the latter category just now. Aware that the strength of the waist has been tightened again and again, she simply put her hand on his thin narrow waist. A pair of black and white eyes looked closely at his smooth jaw: "Fu Yunqian, let''s have a chat."He put his hand into her nightdress, and stroked her smooth and delicate back and forth with a big dry and powerful palm. When she came to her waist, she felt itchy. She couldn''t help laughing and pressed his hand: "don''t make noise, let''s talk about business." Chapter 326 He seemed to agree or not, but a strange sound like exhortation came out from his nose, and she took it as agreed. In fact, this topic had been talked at the beginning, but she didn''t want to evoke sad things, so it was not so deep. But she didn''t expect that it was her heart knot, and it was also his. So she rubbed against him, took his hand and played with his slender fingers: "who do you think is more important than the company?" In fact, she did not expect him to answer, the result suddenly found that he opened his eyes, dark eyes as deep as the ocean, the answer is more concise and powerful: "you." And the voice is low and short-circuit, showing the magnetism of mature men. Tang Xiaoyan''s cheek is suddenly red. Such a short time of direct reaction has not been thought by his brain. This is his instinct, which shows that he really didn''t lie. "That''s very nice." "I don''t mean it. You know better than me." Tang Xiaoyan''s ears also became hot: "that''s compared with Jinyan." "You." Just imagine, no one doesn''t like to hear such sweet words from her husband, and Tang Xiaoyan is no exception. But this answer is not the most satisfactory for her. She reaches out her hand and covers his mouth: "no, in my heart, Jinyan is more important than my life, so I hate God and let him live so strongly. As you can see, giving birth to a child is a good thing Dangerous and great things, even if you are by my side, can''t replace me to live, right? Think about Jinyan''s sensible, lovely, think about the beautiful now, you... " Tang Xiaoyan''s words have not been finished, but have been blocked by him. The upsurge in her body comes, and her eyes are full of spring. She murmurs: "the words are not finished yet..." He pressed her, his hands clasped, his heart that silk irritability and uneasiness instantly down, instead of in her body to get the sincere feelings. The past can''t be changed, but he can promise the present and the future. ¡­¡­ At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the temperature in the room is suitable, the night is still, and the whole world is silent. This is the most comfortable climate of the year. With the tenderness of spring and the enthusiasm of summer, it is like a gentle hand that caresses everyone affectionately. The years are quiet and calm. Time seems to be intertwined with each other in this dark and quiet room. The morning sunlight penetrated through the dark curtains. Although there was only a ribbon of brocade, it just fell on her face and she woke up. Tang Xiaoyan opened his eyes and looked at the man close at hand. The short black hair covers the forehead, the eye socket is very deep, and the full bridge of nose and cheekbones outline the outline of masculinity. And always clean and concise chin, out of a little bit of cyan Hu slag, touch also some tie. Think of last night, his crazy, her heart a soft, hand gently against his chest, looked up to kiss up. Mouth still stay in mid air, did not succeed on base, soft waist was hugged, and then turned over to suppress. Tang Xiaoyan looked at his clear eyes, he also looked down at her: "pretend to sleep is your usual trick?" He didn''t speak, and then she read his eyes and felt a change in his body: "how do you..." I want it again. The red tide on her face was rampant. He gently against her smile, but the innocent smile: "I endure a night, last night only let you happy, you happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying in his arms, she couldn''t help laughing: "the service is OK, can we have a set meal in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­ You said The morning is always good and short. Tang Xiaoyan has asked for leave for several days. Since he can''t play like this at work, he idles away from work, so he finally gets up in a hurry. This seems to be the first time. When she got up, he was still there. Once before, when she didn''t get up, he had disappeared. Looking at the man lying on the bed looking at his face, how to say, this kind of feeling, it seems not bad. She smiles at him, gets up quickly and gets out of bed. What he left in her body makes her feel a little strange. However, it''s not disgusting, but joyful. It''s a signal that all the time implies that she is the most intimate person in the world. "The clinic was just smashed yesterday. There must be a lot of things to do today. I have to ask the police if they have any news. You can sleep a little longer." He sighed, and before she let go, he held her again: "wait, I''ll take you." "No, really." "I have nothing to do now, anyway." ¡°¡­¡­ All right ¡­¡­ I didn''t expect that Lu Lifeng was so efficient. Yesterday, there was a violent incident, and the office was destroyed. It was only one night. Lu Lifeng had found someone to restore it to its original state. Not only Tang Xiaoyan, but also other doctors who came to work were shocked.Lu Lifeng also came early in the morning, and was in the office as a commander: "what are you doing? You don''t want to go to work, or you just have the courage to be afraid of trouble again." Several doctors looked at each other and immediately went back to their room to sit ready for the consultation. And Lu Lifeng is also boring. He adds a chair at the consulting desk at the entrance of the clinic, cocks his legs, and decides to make a scene in person these days. As for Fu Yunqian, she once wanted to follow in after she sent people to the hospital, but she was defeated by her repeated orders. She didn''t want to get privileges here, let alone become a public figure here. She just wanted to be a qualified psychologist in a low profile. Seeing Lu Lifeng lying on the chair and greeting her, Tang Xiaoyan picked her eyebrows and put one hand in her pocket, showing a trace of capable powerful woman momentum: "Dr. Lu, so early in the morning, are you planning to be a receptionist?" "No, I''m going to come here to investigate your working ability. I''ll see if you are one minute late. Is that how you usually neglect your duty?" When Tang Xiaoyan looked at the time, it was true that she usually arrived ahead of time. Today, she was made by Fu Yunqian. Her face turned red slightly: "I''ll be busy first." Lu Lifeng continued to sway his chair leisurely. Originally, he was in a state of panic, but he was calm because of his presence. And in the media, there have been reports about the clinic being smashed. Tang Xiaoyan saw it on the computer, and some people were talking in a low voice during lunch. After all, hospitals of this nature are not common in the city, even in the whole country. People are easily affected by it, which breeds resentment. As the person in charge, Tang Xiaoyan has to consider the problems behind, so he goes to discuss with Lu Lifeng to see how to solve them. As a result, Lu Lifeng only gave her one sentence: "don''t worry, let them be downtown." "But..." Today, the business of the clinic is in a slump. There are almost no patients coming to see the doctor. Other people are bound to be a little impatient. Only Lu Lifeng, playing with pen in the front desk reclining chair, turned all morning and watched several TV series in the afternoon. As soon as it was time to get off work, he got up and said to everyone, "OK, it''s time to get off work. Let''s clean up, close the door and go home." Tang Xiaoyan spent an afternoon reading professional books in the office. She was a little tired before she got off work. She poured a glass of water, sat in front of the computer, browsed the webpage and read the gossip. She also had some groups, of course, some of her classmates in Melbourne before. Then she watched them chat and felt the fireworks of different lives. Hearing Lu Lifeng shouting outside, she smiles and is about to turn off the computer. Suddenly, a pop-up window pops up in the lower right corner. It says a message about the discovery of a dead woman in the Oriental Hotel. Time is in a hurry, she did not look carefully, because the mobile phone has come in a row several urging SMS. She took her bag and looked at her mobile phone. After reading the contents above, she felt helpless and funny. She didn''t expect that Fu Yunqian, who didn''t have to work, was so clingy. She thought about the introductions of several famous restaurants she saw on the Internet at noon, and considered whether to ask him to go to the surf. As a result, when she walked outside the hall, she felt that there was a silence around her, which was still noisy just now The crowd after work suddenly lost their voice, and the silence was terrible. She was surprised. She looked up and saw that there were many people standing in front of the information desk. They all looked at the LCD TV hanging above the wall. On the clear TV picture, a news was temporarily interrupted by the local TV station. It was the case of a woman found in the oriental hotel that she had just seen on the website. Death is staged in the corner of the city. Every day, countless children are born, and countless people are dying. Birth makes us happy, death makes us sad, but where can we feel so deep cold like now. On the TV screen, a stretcher was carried out from the hotel by firefighters. The stretcher was covered with a white cloth, and the woman''s body was found here. What shocked Tang Xiaoyan was Xu Yining and Han Zhijing, who were surrounded by stretchers and almost cried to faint. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart seemed to be hit hard. Before she could recover, the female news anchor on TV began to introduce: "I just received the latest news and confirmed the identity of the female dead..." Han Jingyu, Han Jingyu, is the dead Han Jingyu? How could it be Han Jingyu With a click, the mobile phone fell to the ground. Lu Lifeng turned around when he heard the movement, but there was a sharp figure, striding towards her. Fu Yunqian just heard the news from the radio in the car. Chapter 327 Tang Xiaoyan was standing there in a daze, with his eyes still on the changing TV picture. He didn''t know how to react, and he didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Sad, heavy, sad? Too many emotions in her chest, make her unable to think, unable to breathe, the whole person is dizzy, the world in front of her twists and turns, even if it is just an ordinary friend, suddenly such changes, are unacceptable. What''s more, she and Han Jingyu are still For a moment, Tang Xiaoyan was really sad. Fu Yunqian has reached for her. Tang Xiaoyan grabs his shirt and buries his face on her chest, but she can''t help shivering. She hugs Fu Yunqian''s waist and can''t make a sound. Fu Yunqian has been comforting her in a soft voice, and her fingers with strange bones are shuttling between her hair. For a long time, Tang Xiaoyan heard himself utter a hoarse voice similar to a trapped animal: "Han Jingyu is dead, is it true? Is she really dead? " Fu Yunqian could only bend his head and hold her tightly. Peng Yuan, on the other side, was called to play mahjong by several rich wives at noon today. Mrs. Fu sent the dowry to the Han family yesterday, and the matchmaker she was looking for was a dignified and influential person in the city. Their social circle was so big that it spread quickly. The rich ladies who originally criticized Peng Yuan are very affectionate to her now. This is the reality. Peng Yuan has seen through it. No money is nothing. If you have money and power, everyone will come up to flatter you. Now that they have called, she will come to the appointment naturally. She is dressed up brilliantly and has a kind of pride. After playing mahjong all afternoon, she has gained a lot today. I don''t know if they intentionally let go of water, and she doesn''t care. There is a little granddaughter in their family who plays mahjong. She likes watching cartoons. When she comes back from school, she sits in front of the TV to watch TV. Seeing this, the grandmother of the little girl who is playing mahjong starts to clean up. Everyone gets up one after another when it''s almost time. The little girl took the remote control to change the station, just to change to the temporary news on TV. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining''s faces Suddenly leap into Peng Yuan''s eyes. The voice of the female anchor is buzzing in her ears: "just received the latest news, confirmed the identity of the female dead..." Her expensive bag banged and fell to the ground, stunned the people who were ready to leave. "Peng Yuan, are you ok?" "Peng Yuan..." At this time, Peng Yuan has quickly turned around and walked out. Although he doesn''t like Han Jingyu very much, Tang Xiaoyan can''t be indifferent at the thought that she is his sister. Recalling Han Zhijing and Xu Yining''s grief stricken expression, Fu Yunqian sent Tang Xiaoyan to the hospital. Han''s family has arrived, but not so fast, so in the hospital, only Han xiaduo accompanied Han Zhijing and Xu Yining. Xu Yining has been crying fainted many times, the whole person is still twitching, Han xiaduo hugged her body, the same tears. Han Zhijing is negotiating with the police. The police bring the truth about Han Jingyu''s death. They have checked the surveillance video of the hotel and the surrounding area, and found that Han Jingyu was brought in by several men, but later, these men disappeared. Only Han Jingyu died in the hotel, and according to the latest forensic autopsy report, they found a large amount of cocaine in Han Jingyu''s body, that is, methamphetamine. Han Jingyu''s real cause of death is cardiac arrest caused by excessive virus intake. And her death was not beautiful. She was naked, wounded and torn. There were traces of being invaded before she died. It can be seen that she suffered a lot before she died. Tang Xiaoyan listened, and felt frightened and extremely sad. Xu Yining over there collapsed, covered his head and yelled: "stop talking, stop talking..." Then two eyes a black, completely faint in the past. "Yining..." Han Zhijing ran to catch her body and yelled at the doctor. The scene was in a mess. Fu Yunqian embraces Tang Xiaoyan and stands aside, watching the doctor take Xu Yining away. At this time, Han xiaduo, looking at Fu Yunqian standing with Tang Xiaoyan, has a lot of complicated eyes, but she also knows that it is not the time to reminisce about the past, and follows the doctor with high heels. What''s more, Peng Yuan also came. The expression of grief made Tang Xiaoyan feel for a moment that it was her daughter who died inside *** "Mom, why are you here?" Standing in front of the cold mortuary, looking at the grief stricken Peng Yuan, Tang Xiaoyan''s voice was a little dry. But surprisingly, it''s not only Peng Yuan. Lu Yunshen also came. He had not seen him for a long time. He was still wearing a clean white shirt and black suit pants. Standing outside the mortuary, he had a deep and desolate pathos.The police over there are still negotiating with Han Zhijing. They have initially locked down that the men who killed Han Jingyu are the men who brought her into the hotel. After that, they are missing, but now they are all wanted. Han Zhijing''s expression is painful. He has lost his daughter in middle age. The pain of white hair people sending black hair people makes him deeply hurt. Even if Han Jingyu is not obedient, she is her daughter. Now. Such a girl in her twenties suddenly turned into a cold corpse, lying in a cold freezer. Who did she change. I can''t stand it. Look at Peng Yuan, full of grief, Tang Xiaoyan came to her side, called a mother, Peng Yuan''s tears suddenly fell down, words are to Han Zhijing said: "can I see her?" She? Who is it? It turned out to be the body of Han Jingyu in the freezer. For Peng Yuan''s request, everyone was surprised, including Han Zhijing. He looked at her as if he wanted to go through her face and heart. But maybe it''s because of the blow. Han Zhijing couldn''t think about Peng Yuan''s real thoughts. He nodded: "I also want to go in and see you again." However, in a few short hours, Xu Yining fell down, and Han Zhijing got old several times in a flash. His always meticulous hair was slightly messy, and his ironed shirt wrinkled, suddenly losing his old style. He used to negotiate with the doctors inside, and soon his request was accepted. They are allowed to enter the mortuary to see Han Jingyu''s body. According to the preliminary results of the forensic autopsy, Han Jingyu''s time of death was between 12 o''clock and 2 o''clock last night, 15 or 6 hours after this time. It''s very cold in the mortuary, and the Yin is very strong. As soon as I came in, I was scared. The walls were covered with freezers, each with a handle. The doctor looked at the report in his hand and went to one of the silver gray iron cupboards. Peng Yuan covers her mouth, Lu Yunshen''s face is deep, Han Zhijing''s face is full of pain, Fu Yunqian''s face is expressionless, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart. It is very heavy. As soon as the doctor pulled out the drawer of the freezer, a black bag came out. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart almost leaped to her throat, and the cold chill started from the bottom of her heart. If Fu Yunqian hadn''t been holding her steadily behind her, she would have fallen to the ground. The doctor has long been familiar with all this. When the zipper is opened, the face of Han Jingyu, who has already died, is slowly exposed. Pale to almost purple face, the whole person because of freezing, dyed a thin layer of frost, although only one face, but such expression has let people despair, suffocation. Tang Xiaoyan is almost out of breath. Peng Yuan on the other side is full of breath. Her suppressed cry pours out from her lips. She is so excited that she faints to the ground. The doctor sighed helplessly: "it''s the mother of the child. It''s too exciting. Help people out first." Han Zhijing is stunned, but he doesn''t explain. Because he is tired and has no strength, Lu Yunshen and Fu Yunqian help to send Peng Yuan to the emergency room. Tang Xiaoyan follows them, Han Jingyu''s appearance hovers in her mind, full of unspeakable sadness. From Peng Yuan''s appearance here to the present, Tang Xiaoyan can''t guess and see through the series of reactions. He can only understand that maybe Peng Yuan is not really so cold and heartless. The police are here again. This time, I brought all the videos of Han Jingyu coming in and out of the hotel. The final frame is the scene of Han Jingyu being surrounded by a group of men in the corridor of the hotel, laughing and entering the room. Then, several hours later, the group of men came out of the room, their feet were flighty and their faces were cheerful, which was obviously the expression and reaction after taking drugs. Just the man in the picture Tang Xiaoyan suddenly took a breath: "it''s Zhang Xiaofeng!" That face, she can''t admit wrong all her life, yes, it''s Zhang Xiaofeng! And the three men around him are the three little gangsters who kidnapped her and Xie Yi people. These people are really make one''s hair stand on end! The murderer who killed Han Jingyu turned out to be Zhang Xiaoman''s brother, which is also the unexpected ending of Tang Xiaoyan. At this time, the police have issued a wanted order for Zhang Xiaofeng and the other three people, and the whole city pursues them. At the same time, they also find Zhang Xiaoman who is treated in the hospital and ask her to return to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked, but Xu Yining, who was beside him, woke up and saw Tang Xiaoyan and Peng Yuan present. He suddenly cried out: "quiet words, quiet words..." As a result, Peng Yuan also accompanied her tears in silence, and the scene was very complicated. This is a murder, and the culprits are Zhang Xiaofeng and others. Peng Yuan also remembers the man she saw on the road with Han Jingyu when she and Tang Zhenyuan went back that day. She immediately repented and cried louder. If she could stop it at that time, wouldn''t there be today''s tragedy? The Han family rushed from Beijing. Han Wenxuan and Han Wenqing are all dressed in black suits. It can be seen that they came directly from the company and work unit, and they also have a sad face.Han Wenqing first said a few words to Han Zhijing, and then saw Peng Yuan on one side. Peng Yuan ran into her eyes, twisted her eyebrows, wiped her face and stood up: "then I''ll go back first." Then Lu Yunshen also got up to leave. Tang Xiaoyan thought it was unnecessary to stay here, so he left with Fu Yunqian. Han Wenqing stares at Peng Yuan''s back, and her eyes fall on her slightly messy steps, frowning. However, the most important thing now is to appease Xu Yining, deal with the affairs behind Han Jingyu, and cooperate with the active investigation of the police, so as to solve the case faster and find out the real culprit. Outside the hospital. Peng Yuan was in a trance, pale, and ran into several people. Chapter 328 Lu Yunshen gave her a hand. She pursed her lips and said to Tang Xiaoyan, "what does she say It''s all your sister Only two days younger than you You can give her a ride then. " From Peng Yuan''s mouth to say this, how many people are surprised. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned: "how do you know that she is two days younger than me?" As for the age of Tang Xiaoyan and Han Jingyu, Tang Xiaoyan also thought about it, but he didn''t read Han Jingyu''s ID card, and the details were not very clear. Later, he probably knew that she and Han Jingyu should be no different, but no one told her who was older or younger. Peng Yuan wiped her face: "you don''t know. We all know. I''ll go back first." After she left, Lu Yunshen had a light sadness on his face and a gentle voice: "little banquet, I''m sorry." I''m sorry. Did she really become Han Jingyu''s sister? "Well, I know, senior, thank you for coming." Lu Yunshen put one hand in his trouser pocket, with a faint expression: "how to say, she is also a student of our school. It''s right for her to come and have a look. I''m gone, too." Tang Xiaoyan''s chest is filled with an indescribable feeling of tightness. Although Han Jingyu is indulgent and self willed, it''s a headache, but it''s a fresh life, a 25-year-old girl who has just started her brilliant life, so she went quietly. Those scum, damn it! Lu Lifeng gave Tang Xiaoyan a few more days off and went to the clinic to see him in person, but no one came to challenge him. Han Jingyu''s home is in the capital. Han''s family wants to transport her body back to her roots, but considering the distance and inconvenience, Han Zhijing finally has to bear the pain: "cremate here, take her ashes home." Xu Yining cried and fainted again. A lot of people came to the Han family. They are all busy in the hospital these days. No one has the heart to talk. Everyone''s heart is heavy as if they were suppressed by mountains and rocks. And no one dares to tell Han Songming in the hospital, for fear that he can''t stand the stimulation, such a white haired man sends a black haired man Tang Xiaoyan knew that the Han family must be in a mess now, and she didn''t call Han Zhijing, but in the dead of night, she would also have a light concern. Han Jing''s memorial service was held three days later. Zhang Xiaofeng was still absconding at this time. Several other suspect had been captured by the police. After the night''s interrogation, they confessed to the crime. But they are only accomplices, and Zhang Xiaofeng is the mastermind. They explained that Zhang Xiaofeng met Han Jingyu in a bar. Han Jingyu is tall, beautiful and playful. It''s easy for people to like him. Zhang Xiaofeng had just come out of prison at that time, but he was very rich. He was also a frequent guest in the bar. He picked up girls to drink and flirt with girls. Everything was easy to catch. He also took drugs. Because money came quickly, he often took drugs without restraint. And after smoking, it makes people feel nihilistic, and thin get great satisfaction. A few of them follow Zhang Xiaofeng deeper and deeper. Zhang Xiaofeng talks to Han Jingyu, but Han Jingyu ignores him and leaves with the money. But later she came to drink again and went out to play with her friends. Zhang Xiaofeng thought that she was very interesting. He carried her on his shoulders and wanted to get her. He followed her from the bar. Seeing that Han Jingyu was well dressed, he said that he wanted to make friends with her. However, Han Jingyu didn''t pay attention to such a rascal as him. That morning, they had an argument on the road. Zhang Xiaofeng insisted on playing with her. Han Jingyu disagreed in every way. As a result, Zhang Xiaofeng took her away, controlled her, fed her marijuana, and let her take drugs and hallucinate together. Then in the fall, sink, in despair, struggle, toss and turn, finally, lost his young life. I''m sorry. Fu Yunqian accompanied Tang Xiaoyan to attend Han Jingyu''s memorial service. In the deep mourning hall, Han Jingyu, wearing a red cheongsam, lies quietly in the hall. After being sorted out by the mortician, his appearance is vivid and lifelike, just like falling asleep. Because this is city a, and suddenly, all the Han family members who can come come come, but even so, the scene is not very big. Xu Yining is dressed in plain black, with a white flower in her hair, sobbing beside her with her face covered, and Han xiaduo is beside her. Han Zhijing''s face is haggard. He has been living indescribably these days. It was Han Wenqing and Han Wenxuan who held up the whole memorial service. Despite her untimely death and miserable appearance, they still gave Han Jingyu the most complete dignity. They asked someone to read a memorial speech and look back on her short life. Xu Yining two tears, sobbing, the whole person emotional collapse, can no longer stay here, Han xiaduo accompany her to rest outside. But Han Zhijing can''t go. He can only watch the ceremony end, and Han Jingyu is pushed to the spark. Han Wenqing and Han Wenxuan are accompanied by Han Zhijing, while Tang Xiaoyan, together with other people, stands behind them to send the deceased for the last journey.An hour later, Han Zhijing came out of the funeral home with a small urn and a black umbrella. On the top of the urn was a small two inch photo. The girl in the photo was smiling sweetly. No one can believe that the girl went like this, quietly, left. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart stirred, Han Zhijing suddenly looked at her side, full of sadness, and then came over to her and said, "Xiaoyan, thank you for coming to see Jingyu off." Tang Xiaoyan quietly, looking at Han Zhijing''s exhausted body: "take care." Five days have passed since Han Jingyu''s memorial service. Han''s family also brought her ashes back to the capital for resettlement. Peng Yuan was ill and in a bad mood. She was absent-minded and had no appetite for food. She was lying in bed in a trance, as if she had been dreaming. Tang Zhenyuan was so worried that he went to the doctor to see Peng Yuan. As a result, the doctor couldn''t answer why. The doctor said Peng Yuan had no problem. What''s the problem. The doctor speculated that it might be a heart disease. Heart disease. What''s wrong with Peng Yuan. Tang Zhenyuan asked several times, but Peng Yuan didn''t say anything. In addition, Tang seemed to be missing. Instead, Tang Zhenyuan was in a hurry and had to call Tang Xiaoyan. "Xiaoyan, your mother is ill and has not eaten or drunk for several days. Can you come and see her?" After the Han family left, Tang Xiaoyan''s life gradually returned to the right track, rang, and finally agreed to Tang Zhenyuan: "then I''ll go and have a look after work today." "Good." At the end of the call, I seem to be a little anxious. When I look at the case in front of me, I can''t see it any more. She stood up and walked to the window. What she saw was Peng Yuan''s sad face outside the mortuary of the hospital that day. Her heart was slightly cold. Han Zhijing also calls occasionally these days. Most of the time, they don''t talk much, and Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t have the heart to chat with him. But when he thinks that he has just lost his daughter, he must be in a fragile mood. He doesn''t say anything and can''t bear it, so he says something more or less. A cognition is scattered in her heart. Does it mean that she has become Han Zhijing''s only child. The mobile phone on the desk hummed and vibrated twice. Click on it. I''m waiting for you at the door. Yesterday, she also went to the hospital to see Zhou Yumeng. She had been sucking yesterday, but Xiao Qianjin didn''t drink much. Therefore, Zhou Yumeng was very painful. Chen Mo asked for leave. So fu Yunqian was a little busy these days. She didn''t stay outside the clinic during the day, and only picked her up from work. Knowing that he was coming again, she called him: "no, I''ll go back to Tang''s house, and then I''ll take a taxi myself." He was not happy, and insisted: "then I''ll go to the Tang family to meet you." However, she said, "well, I''ll hang up first." Hearing the doorbell, the nanny of the Tang family hurried out of the kitchen, wiped her wet hand on her apron, and then ran to open the door, saying, "here we are." As soon as the door opened, he saw a middle-aged woman dressed professionally. She was stunned: "who are you, please?" "I''m looking for Peng Yuan. Is she there?" "Oh, I''m looking for my wife. She''s upstairs, but she won''t see me until she''s informed. Could you tell me my name, please? I''ll go and ask my wife." "Well, please tell her that I''m Han Wenqing." The nurse nodded, "just a moment." Han Wenqing stood outside the courtyard, looking at the two-story white garden house of the Tang family, looking solemn. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the furtive figure of a tramp in the corner ahead *** Han Wenqing, as a member of the capital audit bureau, is famous for his vigorous and meticulous work. Although it is thanks to the protection of the Han family, but a woman can do today''s status and stand. How can we do without two brushes. Amazing means and excellent ability is one of the necessary conditions for her to survive in this position. Peng Yuan is actually very afraid of Han Wenqing. She thinks Han Wenqing has sharp eyes and deep thoughts, and many things can''t escape her eyes. So for so many years, she has tried to avoid Han''s family, and she never thought about looking for them, but some things seem to be unable to escape. When Peng Yuan met her in the morgue of the hospital that day, she felt that there was something wrong with Han Wenqing''s eyes, so she did not appear at Han Jingyu''s memorial service. Of course, her identity did not allow her to appear. So she was sick. Some of the pain can not be their own. Now, Han Wenqing comes to her door, and Peng Yuan seems to have a faint premonition. She got up and stayed in bed for so long. After receiving the notice from the servant, she finally got up and changed into a clean plain dress. She went to the bathroom to wash her face. Looking at her pale and haggard face in the mirror, she put on a light make-up and a pearl necklace. Her hair was neat, which covered up a lot of emotions, but the sadness at the bottom of her eyes could not be covered up. She didn''t bother to cover up, so she went downstairs and asked Han Wenqing to come in.Han Wenqing has been waiting at the gate of the courtyard for nearly ten minutes. In these years of official career, few people have asked her to wait. Even if the mayor met her, she would have to be courteous. Peng Yuan has a lot of airs. Just now, she saw the flash figure in the corner of the wall. She thought it was strange, but she didn''t go forward to study deeply. She had a good eye for people, and her eyes were vicious. Many people in the capital system called her lady Han behind her back. Of course, she knows that this is not a good name, but because of the influence of the Han family, her official position, no one dares to say it face to face. But there is no airtight wall in this world. She knows what she should know and what she should not. Chapter 329 Just turn a blind eye to live in peace. Don''t want to spend time and energy on people and things that are not worth her waste. As a child of high-ranking cadres, Han Wenqing received the most orthodox and severe education since childhood. She is really at the top of the pyramid. Her father brought her glory. From the moment she was born, it was destined that every descendant of the Han family could enjoy this honor. Although Han Wenxuan is engaged in business, he is also a typical red enterprise, which is inseparable from the authority of the Han family. Everyone in the Han family will make unremitting efforts to protect the family glory. Their marriage and their work are all chips for their rights. In her heart. She is deeply proud of her class. Her innate sense of superiority has been imprinted on her since childhood, including every member of the Han family. They are proud of that identity. In every marriage, they need to be well matched to consolidate their core position. But the superior life inevitably breeds arrogance and corruption. Thinking of Han xiaduo and Han Jingyu, Han Wenqing has a look of awe. There are still several men in the Han family who have entered an important department according to their preset life path. As for the series of laughable behaviors Han xiaduo did for Fu Yunqian, she was willing to help Han xiaduo in those years because she thought it was necessary, but today Han xiaduo inherited the shortcomings of Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan, but did not inherit the wisdom and bearing that he should have. As for Han Jingyu''s character No top-notch ability, no outstanding talent, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining, one is full of talent, the other comes from a famous family, if they really have any shortcomings, they should not be so arrogant and reckless She had never doubted before, because there was no place to doubt, but now, the appearance of Peng Yuan and Tang Xiaoyan makes everything complicated. Perhaps, only her keen insight into the first opportunity, of course, this matter may not have an impact on the overall situation, but, her more serious character, not to find out all the details, how can you be reconciled. Another point is that between Xu Yining and Peng Yuan, she is naturally more inclined to the beautiful Xu Yining. Nanny helps Han Wenqing open the door and invite her into the room. Han Wenqing smiles faintly. There is a kind of aloofness and indifference. This woman who holds power and is used to mediating in power is born with a sense of arrogance. As the sun sets, the dim afterglow slants over the woman sitting on the sofa with a plain shawl. The shadows in the cupboards are overlapped, and the static sketches swing back and forth on their hearts. Seeing Peng Yuan, Han Wenqing quickly realized that she was restrained but still sad. She didn''t speak and just looked at Peng Yuan sitting on the sofa. Her eyes are very sharp, but Peng Yuan just sat there, quietly looking at her, calmly accepting her examination, for a long time, slowly stood up, called people, gave Han Wenqing tea, and asked her to take a seat. Han Wenqing sat down on the single sofa opposite Peng Yuan. Facing this house which is already exquisite for ordinary people, her expression is very light. Peng Yuan is not in the mood to play riddles with her, and she is really in a bad state, so she just wants to make a quick decision: "Han Jukai, I don''t know when, please come to visit." The nanny brought up the tea, which was the first-class Biluochun. Han Wenqing did not answer her question after smelling it. Instead, he said, "the tea is very good. It''s said that old lady Fu has sent a lot of betrothal gifts. This is one of them." The best Biluochun, even Han Wenqing rarely get, let alone Peng Yuan. Peng Yuan listened to her, her heart trembled slightly, but her performance was calm: "so what, so what." "If so, it''s just like a little banquet. It''s like the Fu family." Peng Yuan did not speak. For a moment, she could not understand Han Wenqing''s intention, so she simply kept silent. Han Wenqing dragged the lid of the cup and slowly sipped a sip of tea. Then he put down the cup and said, "I want to know something." Peng Yuan almost invisible pick eyebrows, fingers but clenched the sofa towel at hand, but on the face, is still quiet: "what can I do for you, Han Jukai." Han Wenqing picked the corner of his mouth, and a deep sneer appeared in his eyes: "I want to know why you are sad these days." Under the pressure of her fear, Peng Yuan''s face became colder, and her eyes became more and more deep: "Han Jukai, I''m in a good mood. It''s hard not to be sad. It doesn''t matter to you. Do you come all the way from the capital just to care about me?" Peng Yuan took the cup in front of her and took a sip. Han Wenqing''s smile was light, as if he had seen everything. He took up his tea cup and took a sip of tea: "since you say so, let me ask you another question, Mrs. Tang. Who are you guarding for?" After hearing this, Peng Yuan''s face changed, her breath was a little short, and her fingers clenched the sofa towel more tightly. However, in the face of Han Wenqing''s fierce eyes, she slowly calmed down: "Han Jukai, I don''t understand what this means. If you just come to visit me, thank you for your concern. If it''s OK, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest. It''s not convenient to send you. Help yourself."Peng Yuan got up and walked toward the stairs with weak feet. Staring at the teacup left in front of her, Han Wenqing quietly waited for her to go upstairs, packed the teacup with a thin plastic bag, slightly humming, with her inherent pride and paranoia. Although Peng Yuan''s expression had told her everything, she still wanted to verify it and use evidence to prove her guess. When Peng Yuan returned to her room, she was tottering. What does Han want to do after all. She felt cold to the bone. If that thing is revealed, what will be waiting for her? Han Jingyu is dead. Will the Han family show mercy to her? Outside the gate, Fu Yunqian''s car just stopped. Tang Xiaoyan untied his seat belt and jumped out of the car. Then he saw Han Wenqing''s strong figure in front of them. Why is Han Wenqing here? This idea made Tang Xiaoyan stop and stop. Fu Yunqian walked to Tang Xiaoyan without saying anything, but the meaning of maintenance was obvious. They have no good impression of Han Wenqing. Han Wenqing over there, looking at the figure of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan standing quietly, for a moment, also had some difficulty in speaking. Looking back on the past, she was so proud that she would not bow her head. It was just a Tang banquet She sighed, nodded, and passed them. As soon as Han Wenqing left, Tang Zhenyuan came back from the outside. He bought a la carte, wore a loose polo shirt, a pair of brown casual pants, and carried a vegetable basket. He looked like a retired worker, living a comfortable and comfortable life. Seeing Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan, Tang Zhenyuan said happily: "Yunqian, Yanyan, you''re here. Please come in." Tang Xiaoyan nodded and said, "Uncle Tang, how can you go shopping by yourself?" Tang Zhenyuan laughs: "when you are old, you should have more activities. Your mother has been in bed for several days. I want to buy some bone soup to make up for her. It''s not far away. When I walk, I exercise." Tang Xiaoyan was very moved by this. If Peng Yuan was not well behaved in the first half of her life, then she was lucky to meet Tang Zhenyuan in the second half of her life: "well, I''ll help you." She reached out to help, but was stopped by Tang Zhenyuan, "no, it''s rare to eat at home. Go sit down. I''ll let my aunt do it in the kitchen. If you have time, go upstairs to see your mother." There is no Peng Yuan in the living room. Nanny aunt said, the wife down, but went upstairs to rest. Tang Xiaoyan thought about it and went upstairs alone. It''s been a long time since she came here. The corridor has become a little strange. Looking at the painting hanging in front of the Tardigrade, she feels as if it is her past, with a sense of vagrant sadness. Standing in front of Peng Yuan''s bedroom door, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. There was no response. Some difficult, but Tang Xiaoyan pursed his lips, or opened his mouth: "Mom." Peng Yuan still didn''t respond. Tang Xiaoyan was hurt. Thinking of her sadness and resentment about Han Jingyu, she raised her hand and knocked on the door twice: "Mom, can you open the door? Can we talk about it? Why are we strangers when we are mothers and daughters? Don''t you think you are a stranger to Han Jingyu Do you care more than me? " In response to her, it was still a dead silence. An absurd and strange idea suddenly flashed away from her mind. She caught hold of it for a moment: "Mom, I don''t think Han Jingyu is your daughter. You won''t swap me for two years." Still, there is no reply. She just said it casually to vent her inner dissatisfaction. Although she was sad, she was not so sad. Her sorrow was not greater than her heart''s death: "forget it, then you have a good rest. I''ll go first." She came downstairs and said to Fu Yunqian, "let''s go." Her face is not happy, Fu Yunqian has guessed the result. Tang Zhenyuan left them for dinner. Tang Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, uncle Tang, please take care of her. I''m not welcome. I''d better not show up. Let''s go first. Take care." No matter how Tang Zhenyuan advised, Tang Xiaoyan left. She sat in the car, looking a little ugly, ten fingers tightly, as if she was yelling at herself. The car shuttles through the dim neon lights of the night, and the streets of the city are full of strange and bustling. She sniffs. There is some loss that she can''t help herself, mixed with strong nasal sounds. The car just passes by a newly opened bar, and she suddenly shouts: "stop!" In the cold night, the car slowly stops at the roadside green belt. She looks at the sign flashing blue light in the evening fire, and then looks at him. The man in the dark has three-dimensional and distinct facial lines, clear and mature eyebrows, white shirt and black suit, so long body and jade stand, and the dark and deep eyes also fall on her white jade face. Without waiting for her to speak, he had untied his seat belt: "Oh, I suddenly want to have a drink. How about a drink?"Her black eyes grunted around, a little hesitant: "but you''ll have to drive later." His eyes contain only she can see the deep feeling: "never mind, I find someone to come and drive away." Fu Yunqian undoubtedly connived at her. Chapter 330 The bar has just opened. There are not many customers in the bar. The music in the bar is not deafening noise. On the contrary, it''s soothing light music. It''s just that the people illuminated by the laser light are a little dazzled. It took Tang Xiaoyan a long time to get used to it. They sat down in a quiet corner. The waiter came up and asked them what to drink. Fu Yunqian motioned to Tang Xiaoyan for a drink. She asked for a cup of blues. Later, she felt bored and asked Fu Yunqian, "can you open a bottle of wine?" Fu Yunqian motioned to her to be casual, and she grinned: "is there anything to introduce?" As soon as Fu Yunqian came in, the waiter had already guessed his extraordinary value from his extraordinary momentum: "the best wine here is 1992 Mingying, which is..." "All right." Tang Xiaoyan closed the list with a slap, "let''s open a bottle directly. There''s no need to introduce it." The waiter left with a smile. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian sit quietly. She can see his tall and straight figure hidden in the dark corner. The figure is not obvious, but there are still many passers-by women hanging their eyes on him. She looks at him, her mouth is shallow, and her body leans on the back of the sofa. "What are you laughing at?" He was playing with a pure gold key ring, a voice from the dark, lazy and charming. "Like the time we met at the bar." He picked his eyebrows noncommittally. Gay bars. She took Wang Zhiyuan to treat his illness, while he "sacrificed his appearance" to talk business with people there. Seeing him being eaten tofu, she couldn''t help being so impulsive. Fu Yunqian also seemed to think of the situation on that day, and naturally she also thought of her arrogance, arrogance and willfulness on that day. Maybe from the moment they meet, fate has arranged all the follow-up for them. The hawk came up. Tang Xiaoyan filled two transparent wine glasses, pushed one to him, then picked up the other and touched it with him across the air: "cheers." There was no reason or need for it. She lifted her neck and drank it in one gulp. Her heart was burning all the way from her throat to her stomach. Her heart was burning like a fire. She said very quickly, and drank three cups in a row, while he took a few sips slowly, like an elegant and sharp leopard hidden in the dark, watching her sad, self exiled, distressed, but helpless. She''s a light drinker. Three glasses of wine is enough to put her down. She leaned on the sofa with her long hair falling from her shoulders. The fragility of her face was distressing. Until she tightened her eyebrows and felt dizzy, Fu Yunqian got up and walked towards the man. The capital. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. In the villas in the western suburbs, the sky is dark and there are no stars. After Han Wenqing left Peng Yuan''s home, he came back by the fastest flight. She''s an activist, and when she gets the answer, she doesn''t need to stay. Recently, because of the incident of Han Jingyu, there is always a low pressure at home. Han xiaduo insists on staying in city A. Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan are very angry. In addition to the accidental death of Han Jingyu, Han xiaduo has been ordered to return to Beijing immediately, but she hasn''t come back yet. As for Han Zhijing and Xu Yining, especially Xu Yining, the death of Han Jingyu can be imagined as a blow to her. She fell down and suspended all her work. In the dead of night, she could still hear the faint and oppressive cry coming from a room in the villa. Han Zhijing also put down everything and stayed with Xu Yining, but the time that slipped away quietly, the living life that had passed away, and the wound that could never be healed in their heart Ten o''clock sharp. Her mobile phone rings. It''s from a research institute in the capital. She picked it up and heard the person over there say, "Hello, Han Jukai, the result you want has been sent to your fax. Please have a look." "Please, I want you to work overtime all night." "I should. Let''s go first." "Good." At the end of the call, the fax machine opened nearby has started to operate by itself. It''s not true to say that she is not excited or uneasy. Although she is also a woman used to seeing big waves, she still shudders at the thought of the result. As the snow-white A4 paper is printed bit by bit, the contents examined by night are unfolded step by step in front of her, and all the mysteries in her heart are solved step by step. A misplaced life of more than 20 years, what kind of amazing conspiracy is it! Peng Yuan, Peng Yuan, you are so bold! *** if we peel the silk from some clues, we may be able to dig out the hidden truth. Han Wenqing is well aware of Peng Yuan''s character, but what she has done is very contrary to common sense, not in line with her temperament, so she doubts. In depth investigation, and thenHolding the newly released DNA test report, she was a little shaky. Someone even played a game with them in the winter vacation. Did the cat change the prince? Her window is open, next door is Han Zhijing and Xu Yining''s room, there, it seems that there is a suppressed low faint sob. Han Wenqing sighed. Although no one said it, Han Songming is also a human spirit who has lived most of his life. The Han family is so strange that he can''t guess what happened. Even if he doesn''t find them, he can know what happened outside. Han Jingyu''s death can''t be concealed. The children of the Han family are very afraid of Han Songming, so what''s unexpected is that his mood fluctuates. After Han Songming knew that, he was silent. He sighed deeply and then waved his hand to let people out. And now, the cry of the night. Han Jingyu died, which also means that the third couple has no children. Han Wenqing pursed his lips, listened to the heartbreaking cry, and turned out of the door. Han Zhijing, listening to Xu Yining''s cry, felt that his comfort was very weak. At last, he simply said nothing and sat aside, quietly accompanying her and handing her a tissue from time to time. Of course, the heart is empty, after all, is their own children, which parents do not care. Xu Yining didn''t complain: "we are sorry for Jingyu. I knew earlier that I would never let her go out alone. Now I have no daughter... " Xu Yining is out of breath when she is crying. These days her tears are about to run dry, and she is puffy and haggard. Han Zhijing put his hand around her trembling shoulder: "well, Yining, things have come to this point, or your body is important, don''t think so much." "You told me not to. How can I not? You have a daughter, but I have nothing, nothing My daughter died... " Xu Yining''s mood is on the verge of collapse. Such a night, such countless conversations, let Han Zhijing deeply tired. What makes Xu Yining even worse is: "I shouldn''t tell you about Peng Yuan. If you don''t go to her, Jingyu won''t be stimulated and there won''t be an accident. You give my daughter back to me, you give my daughter back to me Han Zhijing suffers from Xu Yining''s vexatious torment. He doesn''t regret it, because he thinks what Xu Yining said is very reasonable. If he hadn''t gone to Tang Xiaoyan and happened to be heard by Han Jingyu, her heart would not have been so seriously injured. Later tragedies may be avoided. He was about to comfort her when there was a knock on the door. Steady and regular. When the door opened and Han Wenqing stood outside, Han Zhijing apologized in a low voice without any surprise: "excuse me, did you have a rest? Yining is in a bad mood... " Han Wenqing calm face, nodded: "I know, I have something to tell you." Xu Yining in the house in the end or have scruples, with a paper towel pressure corner of the eye, trying to swallow the heart. In the desolate bedroom, a thin woman sat on the head of the bed with a red and swollen face crying, which was really very uncomfortable. Han Zhijing came in and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xu Yining has been crying for a long time. For a while, he still has some uncontrollable sobs. Han Wenqing really has a headache. Also some annoyed: "don''t cry, see this again, the crying in the middle of the night, like what, also not afraid to attract unclean things." Xu Yining was stunned and did not dare to cry again, while Han Wenqing''s report sheet was falling on the quilt in front of her. She took it and looked at Han Wenqing uneasily. When she saw the top two names, her lips moved: "this is..." Xu Yining''s face suddenly turned white, and Korean counted and nodded: "let''s go and have a look." Han Zhijing, who didn''t know why, immediately sat by Xu Yining''s bed, holding the DNA test report in his hand. When he saw the final result, he felt his brain roared and didn''t know anything. And the side of Xu Yining is, in front of a dark, the whole person paralyzed in bed, Han Wenqing frown: "sober up, when, and the mood faint!" Xu Yining''s mood, how to describe it, after the extreme pain and despair, the whole life seems to have lost hope, she thinks that there is nothing worth her nostalgia in this world, but suddenly, such a huge bomb is thrown at her, her heart suddenly rises a chill, holding the hand of the report is shaking: "two Second sister Is that true? " Han Zhijing can''t imagine why the result is like this: "what''s the matter?" Xu Yining cried, and tears fell down in clusters. He could not help shaking his fist and beating him again and again, with a hoarse voice: "Han Zhijing, it''s all your fault. You see, you see, if it wasn''t for you, how could Peng Yuan madly do this kind of thing, my daughter, my daughter..." Xu Yining''s mood really collapsed. The joy mixed with pain was so huge that she couldn''t bear it for a moment. She vomited out a mouthful of blood and fainted straightly."Yining!" Han Zhijing was shocked and immediately called for an ambulance. Han Wenqing was also shocked. Thinking about it, he thought it was normal. Xu Yining has just experienced the pain of losing her daughter. It''s just that she can''t bear the pain. As a result, Han Wenqing''s report to her shows that Han Jingyu is not her own child, but Peng Yuan''s daughter! This Who can bear it! Xu Yining was sent to the hospital overnight. Han Wenqing and Han Zhijing went to the hospital together. When Xu Yining was in the emergency room, they stood speechless in the corridor of the hospital. Han Zhijing''s body was shaking and unable to hold on to itself. He wiped his face and looked dejected and slightly excited: "is this true? So Xiaoyan is my daughter and Yining? Is Jingyu Peng Yuan''s child? They were transferred? " Chapter 331 A series of questions came out of his surging heart. Han Zhijing even heard the sound of blood freezing into ice in his body. He stood there, with the pale light cast from the ceiling. Han Zhijing pulled the corner of his mouth bitterly: "I really didn''t expect that it would be like this." Han Zhijing said this with almost all his strength. His face was buried between his hands, and the low sobs and tears came from his fingers. Peng Yuan is doing evil! Han Wenqing came forward and patted him on the shoulder, while Han Zhijing''s eyes were covered with blood and his teeth were clenched, "I want to get the banquet back!" Before, because of Han Jingyu, they didn''t care so much about Tang Xiaoyan''s return. But now Han Jingyu is dead, and the child was transferred. Tang Xiaoyan is the child of Han Zhijing and Xu Yining, and the third lady of the Han family. How can they let it go? They must recognize it. But don''t you agree? They obviously know the answer. Tang Xiaoyan was drunk. After a few drinks, he was drunk. Fu Yunqian wanted to take her away, but she insisted on drinking her wine before she left. He indulged her, drunk, anyway, he can safely take her back. He looked at the time, almost, the woman on the sofa has been staggering, naive smile, so get up, is ready to go to her. As a result, he heard a low smile coming from the side, turned his head and met Han xiaduo in a long skirt with a suspended neck. She was holding a bottle of wine in her hand, and obviously drank a lot. Fuyun''s face and faltering steps showed that she was also drunk. When she looked at Fu Yunqian''s tall figure, her eyes naturally showed obsession. She staggered. She stepped on her long skirt and leaned forward. Fu Yunqian naturally saw it. Her eyes were light, but she still reached out to help her. When she stood firm, she would follow His hand pushed her away, but Han xiaduo suddenly grabbed his arm, climbed up, stood on tiptoe, and took a shallow peck on Fu Yunqian''s thin lip. Fu Yunqian didn''t notice it for a moment. He immediately pushed the man away. Han xiaduo couldn''t avoid his push after drinking. He fell to the ground in a mess. There was a thick carpet on the ground. The wine bottle on her hand was not broken, but all the wine in it was spilled out. It made the colorful carpet deeper, and seemed to be a little scary. Looking at his deep browed face, tall body, and the two straight legs in her sight, Han xiaduo cried and laughed. Her friends over there came to help her. Han xiaduo was very happy with a smile: "see, I have kissed him, you lose, go, help me back to continue drinking!" Fu Yunqian tightened his eyebrows and just reached out to help Han xiaduo, because he felt that when she fell from that angle, he would only knock his head on the sharp corner of the tea table. It is conceivable that he was not afraid of being cold-blooded, but he was just afraid that Han xiaduo would take the opportunity to entangle him. As for the kiss, he really didn''t expect it! I hate it, but now I look even worse. He held the sleepy Tang Xiaoyan and strode out of the bar. Fu Yunqian''s car was replaced by a driver. He took Tang Xiaoyan in his arms and sat in the back seat of the car. She twisted her eyebrows and talked nonsense unconsciously. Her breath was heavy and her head was shaking from left to right. It was obvious that she began to feel uncomfortable. It''s hard to drink so much wine. Her face changed again and again. He put his hand on her hot cheek and let her lean against his arms, which made her feel more comfortable: "want to vomit?" Her eyes narrowed slightly. With the help of the rear seat lamp, she stared at his worried face vaguely. She answered vaguely and touched his well-defined face: "ha ha, it''s OK. I just feel happy. Thank you. I''m very happy!" Her soft hands caressed and lingered on his lips, and he opened his mouth and bit her scaly fingers. Her face suddenly changed and she covered her mouth. Fu Yunqian, with a look of awe inspiring, called the driver to stop. When the door opened, she rushed out, squatted on the side of the road and vomited. Just after drinking the liquor, I vomited out all at once. For a while, my legs were weak, and my eyes were full of stars. Fu Yunqian seems to have been prepared for a long time. She turns around and takes a bottle of mineral water from the car. She turns off the lid and hands it to her lips. She slowly looks up and looks at the man squatting beside her. She made himself so embarrassed, but he didn''t complain. Her eyes were always so quiet and deep. She didn''t move, so he said: "drink a few, press a pressure, it won''t be so uncomfortable." The orange street lamp on the top of her head fell down and shone on him, making his whole body blurred in the orange halo. The angular features seemed to be in a trance and unreal. She tried to see him clearly, but he kept moving and moving, which made people unable to distinguish the true from the false. Suddenly, she wanted to cry and was afraid. The tears fell down and blurred her eyes, which made him cry His body shape was also blurred. He suddenly stood up. She was afraid, so she jumped forward and hugged her neck firmly. Of course, he was dragged to the ground, and they fell to the ground together.Fu Yunqian just wanted to get up first, and then help her up. He didn''t know that there would be such a scene. He fell to the ground by her, but he was just about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a cold chill came from the skin inside the open collar of his shirt. Fu Yunqian was stunned. He still had a bottle of water in his hand, and his body was bearing the weight from her. He simply sat on the ground, put his arms around her waist, and let her shed tears on his chest, crying silently. Suddenly, his body was stiff, and he felt the warmth from under his shirt. Her lips and tongue swept his clavicle skin and depicted his outline. Fu Yunqian''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. As soon as he bowed his head, a gentle rolling came from above the cold thin lips. It was when she suddenly came up and kissed him. The roadside is the rapid traffic, the Bentley helps them block the eyes of passers-by, his mouth is swept open a continuous breath of wine, he gently opens thin lips, tightly clasps her waist, in the city street at night, forgetful investment. I don''t know how long later, the strength on his lips gradually stopped, Fu Yunqian''s breathing was disordered, and he slowly slowed down, but Tang Xiaoyan''s body softened down and leaned on him. At night, there were fewer and fewer cars on the road. At night, the driver was waiting quietly on the bus. He finally moved, reached out and touched her back neck, and called a few times, but she didn''t respond. He took a look, looked at her sleeping face with tears in the corner of his eyes, sighed, called the driver to help, and finally brought her home. Looking at the woman who finally fell asleep on the bed, Fu Yunqian was silent for a long time. He also drank a little wine, but no sleepiness, slender fingers shuttle in her black hair, expression hidden in the dim light, can''t see clearly. The mobile phone that had been on hand suddenly hummed and vibrated. When he saw that her eyebrows were slightly twisted, he patted her on the shoulder. Then he looked at the number on it and picked it up. In the dark, Han Zhijing''s voice sounds tired and pitiful: "Yunqian, is the banquet here?" He got out of bed quietly and went to the connected balcony to answer the phone: "just fell asleep." "Well." Han Zhijing seems to have something to hide. Fu Yunqian looked out at the bright stars and looked indifferent: "what''s the matter?" "There''s one thing." Han Zhijing said, his voice was choked. Fu Yunqian was slightly surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" "She It''s my daughter and Yining. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian thinks that he has developed a calm and calm character. He can keep calm when anything happens in front of him. But Han Zhijing''s words hit him like a beam of shock wave. It turned out that there was something that could surprise him. "Yining''s mood has collapsed. She is crying and shouting to come over all night, but I''m afraid that the banquet will be scared, so I persuade her first. I''ll tell you first, so that the scene will be chaotic when I get it." "Well, I see." His low voice was hardly visible in the night wind, and his tall body stood straight, "take care of yourself." Back to the room, Tang Xiaoyan on the bed did not sleep well, with constant dimples, constant babbling, and residual tears in the corner of his eyes. Fu Yunqian looked distressed, and the corners of his mouth were kissing her eyes. *** Peng Yuan knew that Han Wenqing was suspicious, so she shouldn''t have gone to the hospital morgue to see Han Jingyu that day, but she couldn''t help it. Later, she had to go to the funeral home secretly on her back. But I dare not show up. As Han Jingyu''s body is pushed to be cremated, she can only shed tears in silence. She is really afraid, Han Wenqing is too smart, just did not expect her action will be so fast. Facing the NDA test report in front of her and the man who brought it to her, Peng Yuan has no expression. At the moment, Peng Yuan and Han Zhijing are sitting in a cafe in the center of the city. Han Zhijing looks sad and stares at Peng Yuan. His hands are clenched into fists and hanging on her side. His look implies excitement: "don''t you look at the contents?" Peng Yuan reaction calm, picked up the coffee cup in front of a shallow SIP: "what good-looking." "What''s good to see? Because you''ve already guessed, haven''t you? " Han Zhijing has never understood the woman in front of him. If it was because of implied guilt before, then at the moment, he would like to have the woman in front of him cramped and skinned. He has never been a man who is easy to get angry. He is always a well-educated image of an aristocratic childe, but now, for the first time, he has the impulse to beat a woman. His angry tone is not consciously severe, and his dark eyes are full of accusations: "Peng Yuan, how can you do such a crazy thing, and now you can still be indifferent! Do you know that if we call the police, we can sue you to go to jail at any time and let you go through the bottom of the jail! " When Peng Yuan heard that she was in prison, she raised her eyes slightly, but more coldly: "how can you still have the face to accuse me? How can you and Xu Yining still have the face to accuse me. You''re not a thing. Is she a good person? At that time, I was just a 20-year-old girl. You put me to sleep after drinking, enlarged my stomach, patted my ass and left. " Chapter 332 Peng Yuan is always a small town girl in her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t have so much rhetoric to disguise her words, so her words are a bit ugly, but every sentence is reasonable: "look at your noble lady, why don''t you ask her what method she used to force me? Yes, I''m a helpless girl, I''m pregnant, I can''t fight you, OK. It''s OK for me to go, but I''m pregnant with your child, Han Zhijing. You''re not responsible? Why do I want my children to suffer with me? Why can you rest easy? There''s nothing to do. Anyway, Jingyu is dead now, and there''s nothing to say. OK, send me to prison. Let''s go. I''m not happy. You Han family can''t think about it! " What she said was typical of barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. Han Zhijing''s whole body trembles with anger, but she has a sarcastic angry look on her face. Biting her teeth, she pushed away her chair and stood up: "that''s why you don''t want Yanyan to recognize me all the time, because you''re afraid that Jingyu and her affairs will be discovered. Peng Yuan, you''re really selfish. I investigated Yanyan''s childhood life. Since you brought her out, why don''t you treat her well and let her suffer from you? Don''t you have any conscience A little sad? " "I''m sorry? Why am I sad? " Peng Yuan said, already full of tears, "Han Zhijing, it''s you who ruined my life, almost my whole life. Don''t you think it''s all your fault that I treat Tang Xiaoyan so well? Why don''t you reflect on yourself. " For a moment, Han Zhijing was speechless, while Peng Yuan, who was opposite, stood up with a cold expression and a bit of gnashing hatred: "although I don''t like Tang Xiaoyan, I''ve also pulled her up. As for you and Xu Yining, don''t laugh at her. If you really want to be nice to her, she will end up like this today? You have failed more than me, and you have no right to blame me. Besides, I advise you not to recognize Tang Xiaoyan, otherwise, I promise you will regret it. " Han Zhijing eyes color hair tight, staring at her straight back, hands clenched into a fist: "what do you mean." "Take advice or not." With that, she left with a cold face. Han Zhijing, who stayed behind, wiped his face, leaving only deep melancholy and fatigue. Xu Yining, who had been hiding in the dark, finally came out slowly. She had been listening. When she heard Peng Yuan admit that she had changed her child, she wanted to give her two slaps. But when she heard her strong reproach again, she stifled it. Yes, Peng Yuan is right. She and Han Zhijing are wrong first. One is always abandoning, the other is bullying. She is cornered, so I come up with such a way. Xu Yining red eyes, Frank: "forget it, Peng Yuan this thing I don''t want to pursue, now, I just want to go back to their daughter." Han Jingyu''s death is a big blow to her, but the existence of Tang Xiaoyan is now her worry. Han Zhijing looks at her eagerness and shakes her head: "don''t be too hasty. There have been so many things in the past, and banyan also needs time to digest and adapt. Do you think what they have done to her can make her walk back without any grudge? Now that you know what sister-in-law and sister-in-law did to the banquet, do you really not mind? " So that''s why Peng Yuan acquiesced in Han Wenqing changing Tang Xiaoyan''s pregnancy list at that time. If Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian were together at that time, Han xiaduo would not be reconciled. In this way, the Han family would come forward, and Tang Xiaoyan would not be able to meet with the Han family at that time. I''m afraid that Han Jingyu and Tang Xiaoyan''s transfer will come to the surface faster On the other hand, she is also jealous of Tang Xiaoyan. Does she get a little pleasure from the pain of Tang Xiaoyan? Han Zhijing and Xu Yining dare not think again. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t remember how she came back. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was lying on the bed alone. It''s bright outside. Because of her hangover, she drank more than half a bottle of liquor, and her temples swelled so hard that her bones seemed to fall apart. She was too lazy to lift any strength, and finally she simply went back. After lying for a while, his head was still dizzy and painful, but there was a low voice outside. Although the voice was very low, it came in through the open door. Do you have any guests? Tang Xiaoyan shakes his head, gets up quickly, changes his clothes, goes to the bathroom to wash his face, and then opens the bedroom door. Coincidentally, Fu Yunqian also pushed the door in and saw her standing barefoot behind the door, relaxed: "wake up." "Well." Tang Xiaoyan was embarrassed to press his sideburns, and there were still some slightly curled broken hair, "is there anyone outside?" Fu Yunqian nodded, took her hand and came out. Tang Xiaoyan looked down at their clasped hands. He had a slight smile on his lips, but when he saw the people sitting on the sofa, his smile drooped and he couldn''t smile: "Why are you here?" Sitting on the brown leather sofa are Han Zhijing and Xu Yining. "Little banquet, you wake up." Tang Xiaoyan thinks that today''s Xu Yining is a little strange. He is wearing a yellow dress which is not gorgeous but soft. He has obviously dressed up deliberately. He is not as aloof and aloof as usual. His face is almost flattering, which makes people really not used to it.As for Han Zhijing, since Tang Xiaoyan knew that he was his father, he had been trying to please him, but he was not as excited as he is today. Xu Yining even extended his hand to hold Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. In shock, Tang Xiaoyan did not hesitate to avoid it. His eyebrows frowned lightly, with obvious precaution. Xu Yining was slightly stunned, and his expression was hurt. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t care about the injury. Fu Yunqian asked her to sit first, but Tang Xiaoyan subconsciously grasped his hand: "where are you going?" The tone is hesitating and careful. It hurts to hear, "I''ll go with you." "Good." His voice was low and clear, with connivance, "let''s go." Tang Xiaoyan never thought that he came to the kitchen. At the kitchen door, she finally blushed and let go. He didn''t say anything. There was a small fire on the stove in front of him. He was wearing a simple vertical striped shirt, light white casual pants, and his upper body was standing upright. He was bathed in the midday sun, as if he had lost all sharpness and sharpness. She saw the purest of him. He took an empty white porcelain bowl and opened the lid. He poured a bowl of brown juice out of it. There was a faint smell of medicine. He blew it a few times and brought it to her: "drink it while it''s hot." She disliked don''t start, empty stomach smell even let her feel sick, want to vomit: "this what thing." "Sober up soup, drink while it''s hot, so you don''t have a headache." On hearing this, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly looked up at his handsome black face: "did you cook it?" "Bullshit, drink it quickly." He urged, "or I''ll have a headache." I''m deeply moved, but the appearance and color of the wine soup are not very good. It turns me off. Tang Xiaoyan He hesitated again and again. First, his head really hurt. Second, what a noble man Fu Yunqian was willing to cook soup for her. If he didn''t drink it, wouldn''t it be too shameful and blow people''s confidence? The black and glassy eyes turned twice, and he just wanted to open his mouth to pick them up. As a result, he lifted his neck and poured a big mouthful of wake-up wine soup. In her shocked surprise, he saw the right time, and the wake-up wine soup came from his mouth to her mouth. "Well..." Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes widened in shock. He never thought that Fu Yunqian would use such a method. After a kiss, he had to take a second drink. Tang Xiaoyan stopped him in a hurry and pushed him away: "ah, that''s enough." He didn''t make any further moves, but he handed the sobering soup to her. In her dark eyes, he didn''t hide his unsatisfied desire. She blushed and said, "I''ll drink it, I''ll drink it myself" she took the sobering soup and drank it. Fu Yunqian''s eyes were close at hand, with a silent smile: "don''t you like me to feed you? ¡± the heat on her face was even more intense: "don''t bother you." Han Zhijing and Xu Yining waited in the living room for a long time, but they didn''t come out of the kitchen. Xu Yining came over to have a look. What he saw was the hot scene of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan kissing. For a moment, the awkward pestle was there. Tang Xiaoyan was even more embarrassed. A pretty red face seemed to be dripping blood. However, the thought of finding a ground seam to bury himself just flashed away. She thought, this is her home, she is intimate with her husband, do you still need permission from others? Although I don''t know why they are here, it will never be Fu Yunqian''s invitation. With this thought, her mood gradually calms down. Looking at Fu Yunqian, his face is calm, and there is nothing like it. Tang Xiaoyan smiles, turns around, puts down the bowl, washes his hands, takes some fruit from the refrigerator, puts it in the fruit tray and cleans it. The visitors are guests, Holding the green fruit, she said, "sit outside." Fu Yunqian''s shirt sleeves half lifted, revealing a strong arm, a pair of home-based dress, nodded to Xu Yining: "let''s talk outside." Xu Yining''s expression is really changing, and finally walked to the living room without saying a word. Tang Xiaoyan put the fruit tray on the tea table. Her face was still red. Fu Yunqian took a pair of slippers from the shoe rack beside her and put them at her feet to remind her to put them on. She gave him a gentle smile: "then sit down. I''ll go inside and have a rest." "Little feast!" Xu Yining''s eyes have been on Tang Xiaoyan. When she turns around and leaves, she has already grasped her slender wrist. Tang Xiaoyan turned his head, looked surprised and slightly unhappy. However, Han Zhijing took a step ahead of her and said: "Yining, what are you doing? Let go first. You''ve got to catch the pain of Xiaoyan." Chapter 333 "I..." Xu Yining''s expression is a little too excited, and his voice is choked with a slight depression, as if there are many difficult words to be revealed. She wanted to let go, but she refused. The atmosphere was a little stiff. Finally, Fu Yunqian rescued Tang Xiaoyan''s hand from Xu Yining, and said: "Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, sit down and have a cup of tea." Xu Yining''s eyes are moist, and he is obviously struggling to endure. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan frowning frequently, Han Zhijing takes Xu Yining''s hand and says to Fu Yunqian, "I suddenly remember that I have something to do with Yining, so I''ll leave first. Yunqian, take good care of Xiaoyan." Xu Yining looked at Tang Xiaoyan, with no blood on his face, tears in his eyes, the eyes Tang Xiaoyan thinks that Han Jingyu has just passed away, and Xu Yining''s depression is understandable, but the way she looks at herself Too much hidden. This Han Zhijing insists on taking Xu Yining away. Tang Xiaoyan stares at his two hurried figures and frowns at Fu Yunqian: "do you have something to hide from me? Why did Xu Yining come here? Now she sees that I should hate to kill me and slap me in the face." People''s normal emotions need to be vented. She suffered so much trauma, which is the normal stress response. Now Obviously not. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian looked at her with a strange look in his eyes. "Do you just want to be beaten?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just telling the truth, but now, can you tell me what''s going on Fu Yunqian hugged her and sat down on one side of the sofa. The soft sofa sank into a big piece in an instant. He held her hand with his slender and good-looking big hand. This kind of treasure and weight made Tang Xiaoyan feel scared for no reason: "what''s the matter, what do you want to say?" "Have you ever thought that your mother Peng Yuan, why don''t you like it? " His voice has always been low, especially when he says a word so seriously, with a man''s unique magnetic, more gentle and beautiful. Tang Xiaoyan body a Zheng, some resist want to take his hand back, but he pressed her hand, press on his own thigh, don''t let her move a cent: "this is your knot, you must have thought of." "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan''s resistance gradually grew, and he could only bear it desperately, "now that you know, why ask again." When she was a child, she followed Peng Yuan through the streets and led such a hard life. How many children''s ugly words came back and forth in her ears. What illegitimate daughter, the child no one wanted, is still so unpleasant in retrospect. As for Peng Yuan''s cold and light attitude, she has no father, and she does not expect to be like other people''s children, loved by her parents. She only cares I hope I can get a little warmth from my mother. Unfortunately, no, nothing. Peng Yuan is like a stranger to her. Peng Yuan was only responsible for raising her, but never cared about her desolate inner world. Before she met Fu Yunqian again, she must work hard to live, so that she can grow up, be independent, and get rid of the cold bondage as soon as possible. Of course, she is eager for her father''s love. Which child doesn''t want to grow up in the palm of her parents'' hands? That''s why Peng Yuan''s attitude hurt her so much. Fu Yunqian asked her why Peng Yuan didn''t like her. Is that necessary? "Because I am her oil bottle, I drag her down, so that she can''t find a good man to marry, and let her live in the rumors of unmarried children to be criticized. Maybe it''s because seeing me will remind her of that man, so on the one hand, she doesn''t like me, on the other hand, she has to support me. In fact, I think it''s very sad." A few wisps of light poured down from the curtain gap on the balcony. Tang Xiaoyan shrank in Fu Yunqian''s arms, sniffed, and said bitterly: "she hates me so much, of course, why should she give birth to me?" "In other words, if Jin Yan stayed with you, would you give him up? Would you be bad to him? " Fu Yunqian''s thin lips sounded softly in her ears. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly sat up straight and looked at him seriously and seriously: "how can this be? It''s the meat that fell from me. My efforts are my heart and liver. If I don''t have you, I will double love him, love him and give him all I have. How can I not love him and treat him badly?" She said it loud and angry, as if it was an insult to her. However, Fu Yunqian lowered his head and looked at her with deep eyes: "do you understand now?" "Understand what?" Tang Xiaoyan felt that his eyes were like a magnet, full of suction. If she was not careful, she would make people indulge in them. She could not keep up with his thoughts. Fu Yunqian sighed, curled his slender fingers, and flicked them on her forehead: "you also said that it''s your own child, and you will only love her more, and vice versa." "The other way round?" She thought along with his words, "if it''s not her own child, don''t you need to love it?" All of a sudden, the whole room was silent.When he didn''t speak, she widened her eyes and pinched her nails into his palm. Fu Yunqian had been on guard. When she opened her mouth, she had already bowed her head and kissed her. The light in the room is very bright, and there are scattered bird calls outside the window. He kisses very hard. Her body shakes like chaff. His fingers rub her black hair and gently slide over her waist. The voice is very light: "don''t be afraid, everything has me." He did not release her, but has been holding her, at this time, any words of comfort is not as important as gentle accompany. She studied psychology. After giving her psychological hints, she gradually calmed down, but more importantly, she felt cold. Leaning against Fu Yunqian, she was not willing to move, and her mood became more and more depressed: "is this why she has been treating me like that all the time?" Connecting with the excited and complicated looks of Xu Yining and Han Zhijing, Tang Xiaoyan pressed the sore Temple: "they I don''t know. " He gave her the answer in silence. *** if all the unreasonable things are connected with the causes and consequences, everything will get out of the fog, and then the unreasonable crux will become a matter of course, and suddenly realize that it is just like this. Tang Xiaoyan is holding a teacup. Some absent-minded sitting in the office window, recalling yesterday''s dialogue with Fu Yunqian, still feel some headache. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the office. She turned to sit back at her desk and called in. The door was pushed open, and an excessively bright and delicate face crept into half of his head. Tang Xiaoyan gave a sound and stood up in a hurry: "Yiren, why are you here?" The door was forced to open, Xieyi people wearing a bright pink floral dress, with a small white coat outside. Unexpectedly, she didn''t wear her favorite high-heeled shoes, but for the first time, she wore a pair of flat shoes, but it seems that the whole person is still graceful. Waving at Tang Xiaoyan: "Hi, Doctor Tang, I''m not disturbing you." "No, No." Hearing her address, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help smiling, "anyway, this is your hospital. Well, I work for you too. You can disturb me as much as you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Yi was stunned and suddenly blushed, "what are you talking about? What does it have to do with me?" Tang Xiaoyan winked at her vaguely: "is it none of your business? It''s none of your business. What are you blushing about? Besides, do you really have nothing to do with Dr. Lu? " ¡°¡­¡­ No problem. Legally, we are still two completely independent personalities! " "Oh..." Tang Xiaoyan drew a long ending, which attracted a stare from Xie Yi, "Tang Xiaoyan, what do you mean?" Tang Xiaoyan chuckled: "how can I read the sour taste from it? Yiren, are you blaming Dr. Lu for not completely taking your independent personality?" Xie Yiren responded to the meaning of Tang Xiaoyan''s words and clapped her: "you are more and more brave now. You dare to talk to me like this, hum." Tang Xiaoyan gave her a smile and poured a glass of water from the water dispenser: "sit down, why are you here?" "I can''t come to see you if I have nothing to do?" Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile: "well, of course. He said, "this is your industry." Xieyi stroked his forehead: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "Well, I don''t think so." Xie Yiren snorted: "it''s said that there was an accident here last time. I happened to pass by today, so I specially came in to see if anyone has caught me now." Tang Xiaoyan sat on the sofa opposite her with a slight frown. Slightly shook his head: "Dr. Lu is following up on this matter. I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but I don''t think so. I haven''t received any news." "Oh..." This time it''s Xie Yi''s turn to drag a long ending, "in fact, I come today, there is another thing to tell you." "Well?" When Tang Xiaoyan saw Xie Yi''s head half hung, his ears became red slowly, and he kneaded the teacup back and forth in his hand. His scallion fingertips seemed to be slightly red, which made him want to talk and stop Looking down at the Milky flat shoes, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: "Yiren, you want to tell me that you are pregnant." He raised his head in shock, and there was a red tide of excitement on his face. Xie Yiren opened his eyes and said, "how do you know?" Tang Xiaoyan said with a smile: "I just knew how to guess, eh. Now it''s settled. " Xie Yiren was stunned and giggled: "well, yes, I want to tell you that I may be really pregnant, ah, ah..." All of a sudden, she threw Tang Xiaoyan on the sofa, shook his arm and screamed: "ha ha ha, you are so smart, Tang Xiaoyan. I find that I like you more and more now..." Tang Xiaoyan was dizzy and pressed by her. That posture Quickly press her excited shoulder to help people up: "well, Miss Xie, please don''t move, you are pregnant now, you can''t be too emotional.""Ah, oh." Xie Yi''s dark apricot eyes seem to have been washed by the rain, crystal clear and transparent. She was ordered to sit on the sofa, but she couldn''t hide her smile. "I''ve come to thank you specially!" She finally told the truth, Tang Xiaoyan also looked at her with a smile, but just now her arm was pressed by her really a little pain, bared his teeth: "thank me, it''s not me that made you pregnant, doctor Lu should not be happy." Chapter 334 Isn''t it that Lu Xiaosan, who is in his own clinic, was bored thinking about where to take Xie Yiren for dinner in the evening. Suddenly, his back got cold and he sneezed two times. Who cares? "Oh, I''ll tell you." Xie Yiren was so excited that she leaned forward. She was so excited that she used both hands and feet. Tang Xiaoyan went with her. "You don''t know what Lu Xiaosan can do Tut Tut, if you hadn''t taught me the best way to conceive, how could he have hit the bull''s-eye so quickly this time? " "Cough, poof..." Tang Xiaoyan just had a sip of tea, but because of Xie Yi''s words, a sip of tea came out. Fortunately, Xie Yi was a little far away from her, and she quickly adjusted her steps, otherwise Xie Yi people some disgust of the paper towel to her: "look at you, like what ah, I did not say anything, you need to be so excited?" Isn''t that a big deal? Well, Tang Xiaoyan actually knew something about Xie Yi''s words. She wiped the corner of her mouth and asked, "did you tell Dr. Lu?" "Not yet." Xieyi now looked at Tang Xiaoyan with round eyes, "do you know that you are the first to know, aren''t you very honored?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and honored: "why don''t you tell Dr. Lu?" Xie Yi''s face turned red again, and her hands and fingers were tightly intertwined. In fact, she had just checked it out at home. Then she wanted to come here to find Tang Xiaoyan to accompany her. By the way, she could find someone to share it with. She was born in a superior family. There were many young ladies coming and going around, but few of them could really make friends with each other. Yan Tong was in the capital, so far away that she could only think of Tang Xiaoyan and found him. "Let''s go. You can go to the hospital with me. I''ll tell Lu Xiaosan when it''s confirmed." Although it''s wrong to be absent from work, who let the future boss standing in front of her? Tang Xiaoyan thought that boss Lu should thank her, so he readily agreed to go together. "You wait for me, I''ll change." Ten minutes later, Xie Yiren took Tang Xiaoyan by the arm and walked towards the parking lot at the gate of the clinic. Two people talk and laugh, the relationship is really close, Tang Xiaoyan think Zhou Yumeng is still in the hospital, you can go to visit, Xie Yiren heard very happy: "really ah, she gave birth to ah, then I also want to see." "Well." But just in the middle of the walk, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him. With a bright paper cutter in his hand, he ran directly to Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren. "Ah..." In a hurry, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t even have time to see who was holding the knife, so he pushed Xie Yiren away from the soft grass. He stood there with his bare hands, confronting the gangster with the knife. Just don''t see don''t know, a look startled, she suddenly stare round eyes, in front of this man, memory of that face in front of a flash, she can''t believe looking at him: "Dr. Dong?" Yes, she was right. The ferocious man with a knife in front of her was Dr. Dong Zhuo Dong who molested Tang Xiaoyan in the stairwell. After that, he was expelled by Lu Lifeng. There has been no news in recent years. At that time, Dong Zhuo was considered to be a good-looking man in the clinic. I didn''t expect that after these years, he turned into such a down and out of his mind. "You, what are you going to do..." Seeing Dong Zhuo approaching him step by step, Tang Xiaoyan retreats in horror. Dong Zhuo''s target is obviously her and Xie Yi people. Seeing that Xie Yi people are a little far away on the grass and hard to deal with, he walks to Tang Xiaoyan faster with a knife. Xie Yiren screamed loudly, alerting the people in the clinic, but when they rushed out, it was too late. Dong Zhuo''s sloppy, crazy towards Tang Xiaoyan rushed over, and she has been unable to respond, even can''t run, can only watch the man close at hand will cut paper knife toward her. "Ah..." At the critical moment, she closed her eyes in horror and screamed. However, the expected pain did not fall. In her emergency, she saw a figure flash away, blocking in front of her. Blood flashed, splashing on her thin lemon coat, startling. Tang Xiaoyan took a breath and caught the soft body in front of him. At the same time, he was shocked and looked at the person who shouldn''t be here. He forgot to respond: "how can you be here?" Injured is Xu Yining, it is Xu Yining rushed from the side, with his arm to help Tang Xiaoyan block the fatal stroke, Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was shocked, but it is such a moment, several male doctors of the clinic work together, a will Dong Zhuo to control! The frightened Xie Yiren has also called Lu Lifeng and Fu Yunqian to inform them that in just five minutes, Lu Lifeng has reduced the 15 minute journey to five minutes at the speed of 250 yards. The people in Xieyi are still shaking. They have already called the police and called an ambulance. But the car hasn''t arrived yet.The blood on Xu Yining''s arm dyed through Tang Xiaoyan''s clothes. Next to Han Zhijing, pressing the gauze and towel that the doctor in the clinic hastily brought, pressing her wound tightly. Two minutes after Lu Lifeng arrived, Fu Yunqian also arrived. He didn''t even stop the car. He had already jumped down and walked towards Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren were scared. Lu Lifeng comforts Xie Yiren, while Tang Xiaoyan is hurt by the blood on Xu Yining''s hand, and at the same time, he is palpitating and afraid. Fu Yunqian pulled her up from the ground. She turned her eyes for a moment, but she didn''t stand still. Her legs were soft, and she almost knelt down again. Fu Yunqian reached out for her, and then he stabilized her. The sound of the ambulance and the police car came from far to near. The police car arrived first. Xie Yi was worried and covered his belly. Lu Lifeng ignored Dong Zhuo and ran to the ambulance with her in his arms. Han Zhijing has some difficulty in helping Xu Yining alone. Tang Xiaoyan calms down and pushes Fu Yunqian away. Fu Yunqian understands. Seeing that she nods to him, he helps Han Zhijing to send Xu Yining to the ambulance. Xie Yi is pregnant. The fall just now is worrying. But the scene should not be left unattended. Fu Yunqian clenched Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "you go to the hospital first, I''ll deal with this side, and then come to meet you." "Well, be careful." A foot on the ambulance, see Xu Yining face pale, Tang Xiaoyan sitting opposite her, face dew worry. But Xu Yining is still smiling at her: "Xiaoyan, are you ok?" Tang Xiaoyan hung his head, staring at the doctor is doing emergency treatment for her wound, the wound is very long, deep visible bone, both sides of the meat are turned out, looks startled, Dong Zhuo used a lot of strength, if not Xu Yining suddenly rushed out, the knife will fall on her. Han Zhijing holds Xu Yining''s hand and gently pacifies him. Xu Yining''s face turned blue and his lips turned white. He obviously lost too much blood, but he still looked at Tang Xiaoyan and wriggled to talk. Tang Xiaoyan finally looked at her ardent eyes and knew what she wanted to say. He quickly comforted her and said, "OK, don''t talk. I''m ok. You can have a rest first and get to the hospital right away." Xu Yining did not speak, but Tang Xiaoyan saw tears in her eyes, and she did not open her head and could not look at it any more. Two ambulances drove into the hospital from front to back. Lu Lifeng rushed into the obstetrics and gynecology department with Xie Yiren in his arms. At the same time, he also yelled: "doctor, come out for me, come on." Xie Yiren leaned in his arms and saw the fine sweat on his handsome forehead. He was wearing a pink blue striped shirt. At this time, the collar of the original straight shirt had been wrinkled and his sleeve was pulled up by him. He lost his sense of propriety. He was like a headless fly running in the emergency room with her in his arms. The roaring voice scared the doctors and nurses on duty Thinking that there was a big accident, the patient rushed out. In fact, Xie Yi didn''t think much about it. She was just a little worried. In the early stage of pregnancy, it wasn''t very dangerous. When she fell just now, it was really big or small, right. When Lu Lifeng arrived, she whispered to Lu Lifeng: "Lu Xiaosan, I may be pregnant, but I just fell..." Lu Xiaosan''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and he turned into this. Although I think it''s a bit of a fuss, my heart is still warm. A nurse pushed a sickbed out, Lu Lifeng put Xie Yiren up, grabbed one of the doctors'' hands, and then put it in front of Xie Yiren: "show her quickly, she is pregnant, if adults and children have any problems, I only want you to ask!" He was cold and threatened. Xie Yiren was lying on the hospital bed, and he was also worried. But he looked at the frightened doctor, and quickly said to comfort him: "sorry, doctor, he is more excited. I should be pregnant, but I fell just now. Please help me see if there is any problem." Xieyi people are very beautiful, especially when they speak in a soft voice. They look very beautiful. Doctors are also human beings and visual animals. They are threatened by Lu Lifeng and are extremely upset. However, everything is ahead of the patient. So they push Lu Lifeng away and ask, "do you have any discomfort now?" Xie Yiren shook his head: "not for the time being." The doctor asked her where she fell. Xie Yi said that on the grass, Tang Xiaoyan pushed her away only after seeing the right place. In fact, it should be OK. The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and nodded: "go for a blood test first, and I''ll go to a professional gynecologist to show you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After enduring for a long time, Lu Lifeng finally took the opportunity to scold a dirty word, "Damn, it''s still a bad word after a long time. Why didn''t you say that just now?" The scolded doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and gave a sneer to Li Feng: "I''ll show her. Do you agree?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Lu Lifeng wanted to use his foul language again, but in the end he stifled it. Is it true that doctors now drag him like this.Xie Yiren reminded him: "Lu Xiaosan, now is the time of fetal education, can you pay attention to the wording, and you usually drag like 20000 or 80000. Why do you say someone else''s doctor? I think the doctor''s attitude was very good just now. This is the emergency room, do you understand?" Lu Li''s teeth were itching after being severely cut, but the nurse came to ask them to draw blood, but Xie Yiren was very afraid, but he looked as if he was dead. He was soft hearted and distressed, so he took her to the wheelchair pushed by the nurse: "let''s go, it''s OK." Chapter 335 Xie Yiren held his hand: "well, I should say this to you. If it''s OK, what are you shaking? I really don''t feel uncomfortable. I''m sure it''s OK." Care is chaos, the more care, so the more worried. Later in the process, Xieyi people draw blood, white arm red blood draw out particularly dazzling, he has been holding her, silent. At this time, nothing can be done. B ultrasound is not out of the examination, although to a gynecologist, but still have to wait for the blood test report to come out again. Waiting, then suffering. Xieyi people are also expecting and afraid. She had a hunch that after so many unremitting efforts with Lu Xiaosan, she was really pregnant. But whether children are good or bad is really worrying. After two hours of suffering, Lu Lifeng breathed out a breath and went to the self-service printer to type it again. As a result, the list hasn''t come out yet. He was a little worried: "I''ll go outside and have a cigarette." Xieyi didn''t stop him. Maybe he won''t have a chance in the future. When he left, he didn''t give up to fight again. As a result, the list came out this time. Seeing the above data, she burst into tears and yelled at the next stairway: "Lu Xiaosan, what else do you smoke? Come on in! Hurry up... " *** the scope of the emergency room is large, but it is not very large. It''s full of patients in need of first aid, and everyone''s spirit is highly concentrated. Xie Yi''s unprecedented roar almost shocked everyone. The doctor who was sewing Xu Yining''s arm frowned. Fortunately, he was the director of surgery, and his skills were superb. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian looked at each other and couldn''t help bending their mouths. However, Xu Yining''s mouth suddenly came a very depressed hum. Tang Xiaoyan immediately focused on him. She held Han Zhijing''s arm in one hand, pinched her nails into his arm, and the sweat on her forehead kept falling. Obviously, she was suffering from great pain. Her heart, which had been hanging high, was still sad. If Xu Yining didn''t rush out at that time, she would have been injured. The scene was a little bloody. Tang Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable. He simply turned his back and was absorbed in the vast blue sky and white clouds outside the window. Xu Yining himself is also a doctor, and now there is no other way. She could only carry it hard. The effect of local anesthesia faded little by little. Her murmur became louder and louder, and the people listening to her company were also quite nervous. I don''t know how much, Tang Xiaoyan felt his back was soaked with sweat. "All right." She heard the director of surgery say, "let''s stay in hospital for two days. During this period, don''t touch the wound with water. If there are problems such as fever and infection, inform the nurse in time." Tang Xiaoyan felt that his nerves were too tight and tired. At the moment when he heard the doctor''s words, the soles of his feet loosened and he quickly held the window lattice on one side. Then he slowly turned around. Xu Yining looks very pale. Shabai shabai, weak in Han Zhijing''s arms, this time she should close her eyes to rest, but she insisted on looking at Tang Xiaoyan, Tang Xiaoyan know what she is waiting for. If you want to leave, you still can''t say it. With Han Zhijing''s eager eyes, she pursed her lips, and her voice was a little low: "you have a rest, I''ll buy you something for hospitalization." Xu Yining looked at her in a daze. Han Zhijing comforted her in a low voice: "Yining, you can have a rest. She won''t go to the small banquet to buy things for you." Can''t you go? Tang Xiaoyan subconsciously twisted eyebrows, Fu Yunqian has come to her side, opened his mouth, see Xu Yining slowly closed his eyes. I didn''t say the rest. Han Zhijing and the nurse take Xu Yining to the ward. Tang Xiaoyan followed Fu Yunqian out of the emergency room. There was a supermarket in the inpatient department in front of him, where he could buy all kinds of daily necessities. Her clothes were stained with large blood stains. She looked very ferocious and tired. She didn''t want to talk. However, Xie Yiren and Lu Xiaosan were waiting outside. When they saw them coming, they immediately got up and came forward. Remembering the cry of Xie Yiren just now, Tang Xiaoyan showed a sincere smile: "Dr. Lu, Yiren. Congratulations Xie Yiren and xiaoniao Yiren pasted it on Lu Lifeng. It seemed that it was OK. She hung her head half down and blushed: "Hey, thank you. If you hadn''t pushed me away in time, I really didn''t know what the consequences would be. By the way, that Is she all right "Well, it''s been sent back to the ward." Tang Xiaoyan let go. Fu Yunqian spoke with Lu Lifeng. Lu Lifeng asked, "have people been sent in yet?" He looked cold and gloomy. Fu Yunqian is not much better: "it''s sent in. You can deal with the rest. There is no need to leave room. " "I know. The person who dares to move me smashes my territory, and he doesn''t think about how many pounds he has. " Although Lu Lifeng is a bit ruffian and arrogant, he enjoys both refined and popular tastes. He never says anything too arrogant and complacent. But now, although he is quietly biting these words, and even has a smile on his mouth, his sharp eyes betray his arrogance and arrogance. Tang Xiaoyan knows that, This time Dong Zhuo will be finished.But she didn''t expect that, after so many years, Dong Zhuo would not give up and even hurt them. Fu Yunqian''s expression is indifferent, and he has been hugging Tang Xiaoyan''s waist. Xie Yiren is also aware of Lu Lifeng''s tense anger, and gently pulls his sleeve: "Hey, fetal education, fetal education." ¡­¡­ People at the scene suddenly laughed. Fu Yunqian said goodbye to Lu Lifeng: "we still have something to do. You go back first." "Well." Walk to the small supermarket in the inpatient department. Tang Xiaoyan took two washbasins, two towels, a toothbrush, a toothbrush cup, napkin, toilet paper, water cup, hot water bottle Fu Yunqian stood in front of the cash register to pay. Looking at the daily necessities on hand, he frowned. When he checked out, he gave an extra 100: "please help me to bed 28 on the fifth floor of building 3." The cashier, a lovely young girl in her twenties, secretly glanced at Fu Yunqian several times. When she saw that he had given him an extra 100, she quickly returned the money and whispered, "no, no, I''ll send it for you." Fu Yunqian gently thanks a smile, or the money left, the girl said no, insisted on the money back to him. Tang Xiaoyan stroked his forehead and sighed. After a long time together, she already knew that Fu Yunqian still had a great pride in his heart. She didn''t ask for her mobile phone when he gave it to her. He said that I didn''t intend to take back the things I sent out. Don''t just throw them away. It''s impossible for him to collect all the money. What''s more, he has a habit of cleanliness. He usually takes less cash. Now it''s bottoming out. He frowned. Seeing this, she took the money: "please, let''s go first." He took the money, stuffed it into his pocket, took Fu Yunqian and turned left. Then she found that he looked at his clothes in disgust. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I''m sorry, it''s getting in the way of Mr. Fu''s eyes again. Otherwise, look ahead and don''t look at me. " Even if you don''t look, there is still a faint smell of blood in your nose. He''s an activist. Take her to the parking lot. "Where to?" "Go home." Half an hour later, they returned to Chunjiang of Longhu. Fu Yunqian thoughtfully went into the bathroom to help her put the bath water. Tang Xiaoyan went back to the bedroom to get the changed clothes. After thinking about it, he turned around and went to the kitchen. He also took some bird''s nest ingredients that Fu Yunqian bought last time from the refrigerator, stewed them and cooked a pot of rice on the electric cooker. Back in the bedroom, I saw Fu Yunqian taking off his clothes. His back was facing her, and his shirt fell to the ground, revealing his sexy spine groove. His broad back was strong, thin, strong and shiny. He suddenly turned around and clasped her in his arms: "wash together." "No." Tang Xiaoyan put his hand against his chest, looked down at the blood stains on his body, and firmly refused his request, "wait a minute, I''ll be quick!" She broke away from his shackles, stepped back two steps, picked up the clothes and rushed in. With all his clothes off, he certainly won''t wait to die. As soon as he touched the doorknob of the bathroom, his mobile phone on the bed rang. He twisted his eyebrows and turned to the master bedroom. It was Chen Mo who called. Although Zhou Yumeng was hospitalized, he didn''t leave behind the work he should do. He carefully reported on the other end of the phone: "general manager Fu, there''s something new." Fu Yunqian stood in front of the balcony railing. The light outside was dim. Most of the sun had fallen into the horizon. He looked into the distance. The last afterglow of dusk fell on him, but only half of his figure and half of his body were in the dark. His expression was very indifferent and casual: "what''s the situation?" Chen Mo tells the truth. After a while of discussion, Fu Yunqian hears the door of the bathroom pop open and says to Chen Mo, "first of all, send someone to keep an eye on it and hang up." He was wearing a suit pants and standing on the balcony to make a phone call. The sun had completely set and the neon lights of the city were on. As soon as he put away his mobile phone, he was hugged on his back and pasted with a woman''s softness. Tang Xiaoyan''s face was on his smooth and bare back, and his hands lingered on the eight abdominal muscles in front of him, which made him feel very good. He came to open her hand, turned and looked at her wet hair: "why don''t you dry it." "It''s OK. It''s hot now. It''ll be dry soon." Tang Xiaoyan took his hand with a smile, "hurry up, you go to wash it. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look at the porridge." The smell of porridge was slowly spreading in the kitchen. She started again, found out the ingredients from the refrigerator and fried several dishes. When Fu Yunqian came out of the bath, the rice was stewed. She brought the meal to the table: "eat first." As she ate, she hesitated. Fu Yunqian understood her thoughts very well: "I''ll go to the hospital after dinner. Don''t go unless you want to She pursed her lips, apparently with the intention. But finally, when he went out, he changed his mind: "I''d better go with you, and then go to get Jinyan back.""Well, that''s fine." In the hospital ward. Xu Yining has woken up, but when she wakes up, only Han Zhijing accompanies her. After Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan went to the hospital supermarket to buy things, they sent someone to send them up, but they didn''t show up. Han Zhijing thinks that they must have gone back. It''s just that Xu Yining is disappointed when he wakes up. The answer is exactly what he expected. As soon as Xu Yining wakes up, he looks for Tang Xiaoyan everywhere, but the ward is empty except Han Zhijing. Han Zhijing sighed. Chapter 336 Before long, someone came and knocked on the door. He raised his head and looked at the woman who pushed the door. He was stunned before he reacted. Xu Yining is also, the original lost face immediately revealed surprise: "Jinru, how did you come?" Shang Jinru is wearing a white embroidered cheongsam, dignified and elegant, holding a huge fruit basket in one hand and a bunch of colorful flowers in the other. Han Zhijing quickly got up and picked up the fruit basket. Shang Jinru put the flowers at the head of Xu Yining''s bed and said with a big smile, "I''m sorry, aunt, I''m coming to see you now." Seeing Shang Jinru, Xu Yining naturally thought of Han Jingyu and shook his head with red eyes: "it''s OK. Is your mother OK?" "Well, it''s OK. Life abroad is good, and there are special doctors. Her condition is fairly stable." Xu Yining sighed: "that your sister, there is no news." Shang Jinru''s smile is very light, and her expression has given the answer. Xu Yining can''t bear to hit her, so he has to comfort her with soft words: "it doesn''t matter. If you are still alive, you will be reunited one day." Shang Jinru nodded, and comforted her a few words about Han Jingyu: "Auntie, I''m sorry for your change." Xu Yining and Shang Jinru''s mother, Xu Wanning, are close sisters. However, after Xu Wanning married the rich businessman Guoliang, she settled in city a and had a good connection with the capital. In addition, her little daughter was abducted not long after she was born. The merchants spent a lot of money and effort, and they never gave up looking for her, but there was no result. Xu Wanning is depressed and has some mental problems. He has been living in seclusion all these years, and seldom contacts the capital. Only Xu Yining calls occasionally to learn about his elder sister''s situation. Some time ago, Xu Wanning''s condition was serious, and she was in a trance. Even Shang Jinru couldn''t recognize it, so Shang Jinru chose to take Xu Wanning abroad for treatment and relax her mind by the way. I don''t know. Han Jingyu will have an accident here. She knew about it through her friends two days ago and came back immediately. Unfortunately, she didn''t make it to her funeral. Han Jingyu is her cousin, but one is in the capital, the other is in city a, and there is a certain age gap. Since childhood, she has not had much contact and deep feelings, but there are still some regrets. At this time, there were several more knocks outside the door. Han Zhijing was stunned. He went to open the door and saw the person standing outside. He looked happy. He immediately turned to Xu Yining and said, "Yining, look who''s coming." When Xu Yining and Shang Jinru look up and see Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian standing outside the door, Xu Yining struggles to sit up. Shang Jingru hurried over and stuffed a pillow behind her. Tang Xiaoyan naturally saw Shang Jinru and was also surprised: "sister Shang, why are you here?" Shang Jinru looked at Fu Yunqian and said, "how can you be here?" Then Han Zhijing and Xu Yining were surprised: "do you know each other?" Shang Jingru nodded: "it seems that I missed a lot of things during my absence." When Xu Yining saw that Tang Xiaoyan was carrying a heat preservation bucket and some other nutritious products, he suddenly felt much better: "if you like, let me introduce you again. Xiaoyan is my daughter, your cousin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is Shang Jinru again calm, hear such news, also really startled, can''t believe looking at Xu Yining, "aunt, this..." Tang Xiaoyan was also surprised. Although Fu Yunqian was surprised, he didn''t show half of it on his face. He had a private relationship with Shang Jinru, so he would not inquire about Shang Jinru''s private affairs. Friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. Shang Jinru nodded to Tang Xiaoyan, looked at the heat preservation bucket in her hand and said with a smile: "is this for your mother?" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t say a word. Xu Yining looked forward to it. Shang Jinru''s eyes turned down between them and came forward to pick up the heat preservation bucket: "come on, give it to me, I''ll pour it out for my aunt." The heat preservation bucket is very large and divided into several layers. One layer is filled with porridge, and the other layers are rice and vegetables for Han Zhijing. Inside the ward, there was a strong smell of food. Both Han Zhijing and Xu Yining had fever in their eyes. Business like shrewd see all sorts of mystery, toward Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan make a wink: "let''s go out for a walk, let aunt uncle eat first." In the garden below the hospital, the sky was dim, and only the innocent light was shining on a winding path paved with bluestone. After listening to Fu Yunqian''s explanation, Shang Jinru was speechless. After a long time, she held Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "Oh, it shows that we are predestined. I like you from the first sight. I think you look like my sister. I didn''t expect that I really became my cousin. It''s very good. " The three said for a while, time is almost up, Tang Xiaoyan said: "we will not go up, but also to pick up Jinyan, too late is not good." Shang Jinru naturally understood that she couldn''t accept all this without heart, so she nodded: "be careful, let''s get in touch another day.""Well, let''s go." Old house. Under the glass crystal lamp, an old one and a small one occupy both ends of the sofa. In front of the old lady were two thick albums, one full of celebrities and the other full of young talents. She was wearing a pair of thick glasses, with a brown leather book and a pen on her hand. She did not forget to make a mark on the book while turning through the album. Fu Jinyan is rocking his legs, drinking banana milk and lying on the sofa watching TV. The old lady looked at it for a long time and was dizzy. She just waved to Fu Jinyan: "dear, come and show granny which aunt is good and which uncle is handsome." The little guy sniffed and sucked a lot. The cartoon was wonderful, and he was reluctant: "grandma, brother and sister won''t agree to a blind date. Don''t bother." "Son of a bitch!" The old lady''s angry palm waved at his white tender feet, "who told you to go on a blind date." The little guy ate the pain, and immediately retracted his paw, and let the old lady pounce on him. His tone was resentful and aggrieved: "Granny, didn''t you say you wanted to arrange a blind date for them?" His mouth was flat and his face was full of grievances. As soon as the old lady saw it, she was distressed: "is it hurt? I''ll have a look. " "Ah." The little guy pretended to be mature and sighed, "they won''t go. It''s better to watch cartoons with me." the old lady hummed, "no, I have to go. Has the final say on this matter. Come on, come and show me which is better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy couldn''t run away, so he had to move his ass to the old lady, pick up a beautiful photo album and hula, "that''s it." "This one." The old lady looked at the dignified and beautiful girl in the photo, and the identity introduction beside her. She was a girl who looked after her family. She had just finished her studies and returned home. She looked good. She thought about it and wrote it down. Then took the handsome boy photo album to Fu Jinyan: "choose another one for your sister." Fu Jinyan Oh, a casual, and to the designated good: "on this bar." "This? Let me see. " The old lady took over the photo album. In the photo, a young man was standing on the platform in a shirt, suit and trousers. He was casual, noble, with extraordinary temperament and outstanding appearance. He looked very good. Let''s see the identity introduction next to him. I can''t help frowning a little. Lu Yunshen, the second son of Lu Heming, is the largest shareholder of Lu''s company. He is 28 years old. He teaches at a university with a doctor''s degree and an associate professor''s title. However, Zhou Zheng''s appearance is more and more satisfying. The old lady was so happy that she even praised her good taste. *** the roar of the car motor came from the outside, and Fu Jinyan''s little body slipped down from the sofa and ran to the door. Tang Xiaoyan just came in, and the little guy''s body had rushed to her and cried out: "Mom. How did you come? " In the tone, there is a strong complaint. Tang Xiaoyan bowed his head and picked him up, only to find that the child was much heavier, and his fleshy face became more and more white and attractive. Fu Yunqian followed the door, with a cool night, the little guy saw the wind so that Tuo, a rapid and loud cry: "Dad!" The man had turned his head towards Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan slapped his ass funny. Seeing them coming, the old lady also said with a smile: "Yunqian, have you had dinner? Do you want me to ask my aunt to make some supper "No need." Fu Yunqian held the little guy, looked at the cold living room, and then looked up the stairs, "is grandfather asleep?" "Well, I went to sleep after taking the medicine, and the nurse was upstairs with me." Speaking of Fu Station. The old lady suddenly had no idea. She put the two albums aside and took off her presbyopia glasses. Fu Yunqian took the child to heart. He was tall and long. He strode up the stairs and said, "I''ll go to see my grandfather." "OK, come here, little banquet. Come here and show me some advice." "Well?" When Tang Xiaoyan saw several famous ladies, young talents and financial upstarts on her notebook, and Lu Yunshen''s name was in the list, the corner of her eyes jumped slightly. Could the old lady be Just as Tang Xiaoyan was riding a tiger, the old lady seemed to think of something more important and turned out another cowhide book from the drawer of the tea table. On the cover, it says: Wedding memorabilia, make Tang Xiaoyan obviously stunned. "Small banquet, first look at this. You can see that I have reserved several hotels and designed several weddings. Do you like Chinese or western style, open-air or banquet hall, buffet or feast?" The old lady carefully listed all the questions. After Tang Xiaoyan made a decision, she put a tick on it. Moreover, the problems were so complicated and dazzling. Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t know that there were so many trivial problems to refer to when he was going to get married. At this time, Fu Yunqian came down with one hand in his trouser pocket, and he had not come near. Already said to the old lady: "this kind of problem, grandma, you decide for yourself. We have no problem"Ask me everything." The old lady laughed twice, "you are young people. You always have your own ideas. I will impose everything on you. If you are not satisfied with what you do, it will leave you bad memories." Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan were silent, but the old lady said, "well, I have time to discuss with my mother-in-law. I have to ask how many people they have and how many banquet they want to order." At this time, Fu Yunqian sat down in the vacant seat beside Tang Xiaoyan and put his hand on the back of the sofa behind her. One hand fiddled with a string of glazed wheat ears on the table: "little grandma, I''ll tell you something." "Why?" It''s late at night. The dark night sky seemed to be wrapped in dark blue velvet. Chapter 337 The old lady sent them out, but they had not recovered completely from the news Fu Yunqian had just told her. Han family. Is Tang Xiaoyan the daughter of the Han family? The old lady''s heart was full of bitterness. When she saw Tang Xiaoyan again, she felt a little more love in her eyes: "Xiaoyan, before that, you were really wronged. It''s all the blame of that dead old boss..." The old lady''s sigh dissipated in the wind, and the car drove for a long time. When Tang Xiaoyan looked back, he could still see the lonely figure of the old lady leaning against the door, and under the desolate night light. It was so bleak that people couldn''t bear to see it. "Mom, what are you looking at?" Car out of the manor, no longer see the people behind, Fu Jinyan lying in the arms of Tang Xiaoyan, quietly asked. "Nothing." Tang Xiaoyan came back and touched his head lovingly, then gave him a kiss on the face. It seems very sad tonight. The children who are still in his arms at the moment will grow up one day and have their own family. When they get old, will they become a burden, and then even meet with each other. Unconsciously, I think of Xu Yining and Han Zhijing in the hospital. They are all wrong in this matter. Han Zhijing is the fuse, Xu Yining is the catalyst, which caused Peng Yuan''s madness. Now, Han Jingyu has passed away, and the dead are gone. It seems that there is no point in pursuing anything. It has nothing to do with the Tang family. Tang Zhenyuan''s recent life is really hard. I don''t know what''s wrong with his business. Originally, he could barely maintain normal operation, but overnight, it fell apart and fell to the bottom. Peng Yuan sat on the sofa next to him, watching him frowning and talking on the phone. Her voice was dry and thirsty, but she couldn''t find out why. However, she looked very indifferent and began to change the channel with the remote control. Tang Zhenyuan tired put down the phone, see Peng Yuan this indifferent appearance, unavoidably anxious and angry, tone also appears a little anxious: "when is it, you still have the mood to watch TV!" Peng Yuan''s eyes were cold: "what should I do then?" "You..." Tang Zhenyuan''s hands akimbo, showing unprecedented panic, this is the first time in more than 20 years to see Peng Yuan so angry, can''t help but also some heartache, finally put a little soft tone, "the matter is here, how can we do?" Tang Zhenyuan sat down on the sofa and Peng Yuan poured him a cup of tea: "drink some water first." He was not in the mood to drink, but he was not a man who lost his temper. He took the cup and put it aside. Despite the difficulties, he still asked, "are you in a bad mood about what happened to the banquet again? If it wasn''t for Yun Qian, how could it be so?" Peng Yuan was silent, but Tang Zhenyuan raised his voice: "you say, isn''t there something wrong with Xiaoyan and Yunqian? How can Xiaoyan say that they are all your children? Can''t you treat her better?" Tang Wanru has not heard from her so far. Tang Zhenyuan is extremely disappointed with her daughter. Although Tang Xiaoyan is not born, she has some feelings in recent years. What''s more, now that she married Fu Yunqian, Tang Zhenyuan hopes to maintain the relationship with them. Even if it''s not so intimate, at least don''t be stiff. "I''ll call Xiaoyan now. Last time they came to see you at home, you can see your attitude. I''ll invite them to have dinner at home again." He went to get his mobile phone, but Peng Yuan threw it away. "What do you want to call? I''ll tell you the truth. Tang Xiaoyan is not born to me. Don''t go to find her. I have nothing to do with them." With that, she went upstairs with a cold face. "You..." Tang Zhenyuan looked at the mobile phone lying on the ground, speechless for a long time, but immediately pale, which is why his business is in prison. His hands trembled, as if he had seen the future. At night, Xie family. Xie Yiren took the emperor to make the strategy of the princes in full swing, and took Lu Lifeng back to Xie''s home as a boyfriend for the first time. In the face of Xie Mingtang, who is sitting on the throne with a face hard to get close to. Two men, white shirt and black suit, who are equally equal, are brothers of life and death. At this moment, they look at each other. Of course, Xie Mingtang is icy, while Lu Lifeng is grinning with a big smile. He has a sense of contentment: "Hi, Mr. Xie." He even said hello to Xie Mingtang. Xie Yiren pulled the corner of his clothes and showed him to be honest and serious with her eyes. She brought Lu Lifeng back with her. She knew that her brother would not do anything to them, but she was still a little uneasy. She was brought up by his brother, and her brother and sister were very affectionate. In the past, her life was arranged by Xie Mingtang, he said She will never do what she is not allowed to do. However, for the sake of Lu Lifeng, she seems to have conflicts with her brother again and again. He quits his marriage with the Yu family and sneaks out at night. Finally, he has a broken child to show his cards. Even if this person is Lu Lifeng, one of his brother''s best friends, Xie Yiren knows that his brother''s anger is not easy to calm down.He sat behind the desk, holding a dwnnq lighter, and flipped back and forth on the dark desk. His dark eyes restrained all his emotions, but he was chilly. Lu Lifeng, however, didn''t pay attention to his cold anger. He took a chair and sat down opposite him, which made Xieyi people even more uneasy. His fingers were still powerless to stir up: "brother, I have something I want to tell you..." "You go up first." Xie Mingtang, with a low voice, buttoned the lighter on the table and directly interrupted Xie''s words. Xie Yiren''s face changed slightly, and he stepped forward two steps: "brother!" Xie Mingtang frowned, but before he spoke again, Lu Lifeng got up and comforted him: "dear, you go up first. I''ll talk to your brother. Don''t worry, he won''t eat me." Xie Mingtang sat on the throne, looking at Xie Yiren''s reluctant face, his anger was rising. Xie Yiren reluctantly went out of the study door, but when Lu Lifeng was about to close the door, he heard her whisper: "it''s really no good. You''d better start first and eat him first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This words hear two big men at the same time tiger body a shock, then Lu Lifeng smile, Xie Mingtang more angry. "Well, I see. Go back to your room and have a rest first." No way. Xie Yi had better go back first. Lu Lifeng and Xie Mingtang are left to fight in the study. How can I say that friends and brothers who used to say nothing now need to change their identities, but they have some It''s awkward. However, Lu Lifeng is a casual person. Seeing Xie Mingtang with a cold face, he laughs as he walks and calls out: "brother-in-law?" Xie Mingtang just began to restore the hand of the flipped lighter, and then he buckled it on the table, with a cold air between his eyebrows. Lu Lifeng sat down in front of him casually: "how do you feel about this new name?" "Not so much." Xie Mingtang is almost cold. Lu Lifeng Oh, suddenly gathered the original casual color and sat down in front of him seriously: "OK, Mingtang, let''s have a serious talk." Half an hour later, after Lu Lifeng came out of the study, he brought the door to the door. Suddenly, a small voice with a little timidity sprang up on his back: "how about it?" As soon as I looked back, I saw Xie Yi wearing a nightgown and hiding around the corner. I didn''t know how long he had been waiting. Lu Lifeng''s original smile changed slightly when he saw her standing there barefoot. He picked up the person and said, "why don''t you wear shoes?" "Oh, I forgot." Xie Yiren looked down at his white feet and really forgot about it. Lu Lifeng sent her back to the room. She sat on the edge of the bed, put her arms around his neck and urged, "hurry up, what have you said to my brother for so long. What does my brother say? Did he embarrass you? " Lu Lifeng listened to her series of questions, some want to laugh, more pity: "why not worry about me eating him." Xie Yi''s face turned red and patted him with one hand: "I''m serious with you. Can you stop playing? You know pregnant women are not scared. You''d better say it quickly." "Well, it''s all right. He agreed." "What?" Xie Yiren sat cross legged, with two white feet and head down. Under the orange light, his long eyelashes fell two shadows on his eyelids, and his expression was a little confused. Lu Lifeng leaned over her picturesque eyes, her heart rippling and lingering shock. On the other side of the study, Xie Mingtang kept a quiet sitting posture. However, after Lu Lifeng left, he turned off the floor lamp and the wall lamp. The light in the room was suddenly dark. Only the moonlight outside the window came in through the gauze and fell on him coldly. However, in this light, his figure became more and more clear, and his loneliness was undisguised. A few wisps of white moonlight fell on his dark brown shirt collar, and the diamond Cufflinks above gave off a faint halo. His shirt and black cool made him look strong and slender. His hands were quietly clasped in front of his chest, and the whole person was like a chopper Sword, sharp and cold light suddenly appear, because can''t hurt people, so hurt yourself. As soon as he looked down, he saw a yellowing book on hand Lolita. The page has been turned for a long time, we can see how much the owner loves it. But the most favorite, also can give up. Xu Yi left without leaving anything. He only found the book on her seat. He didn''t know whether he left it on purpose or because he didn''t need it, so he gave it up. He has no interest in novels, and even disdains to read this kind of content. It''s just that she left this book. He intentionally or unintentionally flipped through it, read the brief introduction, and then sneered. She only likes this kind of deceiving thing. Her beautiful handwriting was on the page. The temptation of taboos. At the beginning of the story, Lolita intentionally or unintentionally tempts people to think that she has fallen in love with her stepfather, who is much older than herself. However, when they are really together, Lolita begins to dislike this kind of life until she elopes with others, and she has realized that her love for Humbert is not because of love from the beginning to the end.Right? That''s all she felt about herself. After seeing it clearly, she realized that it was just a spur of the moment, just a temptation, not love. She should be accompanied by a young boy of her age who has a common topic, rather than a man like him who has a vicious heart and is already full of holes. Therefore, this is also the reason why he opposes that Xie Yiren and Lu Lifeng should be together. Chapter 338 However, it seems that he is still wrong. Lu Lifeng is different from him after all. He doesn''t have such a heavy burden, and he lives much more natural and unrestrained than himself. In particular, he sees Lu Lifeng''s sympathy for him in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing, and he was in need of sympathy at any time. But at this time, the night became his best companion. Monday. The police sent two messages to Fu Yunqian. First, Dong Zhuo confessed to the wounding case, and the previous cases of smashing the clinic were also because he had a grudge many years ago. In recent years, he was so poor that he saw Lu Lifeng in the newspaper, so he felt resentful and made an impulsive move. As for the later wounding, he was unwilling to retaliate. Second, Zhang Xiaofeng, who absconded, has been caught. At the same time, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining in the hospital received the news. Peng Yuan also sent people to inquire at the police station, so she received the news at the first time. Peng Yuan accidentally knocked over the water cup in her hand, and then cried bitterly on her back. Xu Yining is sitting on the edge of the bed, silent tears. This also means that the case of Han Jingyu has come to an end. From then on, the name of Han Jingyu will fade out of their lives. On the TV, the female news anchor interrupted the picture of Zhang Xiaofeng when he was caught, and the whole process of Zhang Xiaofeng being detained in handcuffs and headgear. All the people in the clinic felt very happy and scolded that this kind of person should be shot. How about being shot? People can''t come back to life after death. Han Jingyu is dead after all. Today is her first seven, I don''t know what mood Peng Yuan and Xu Yining are in. Tang Xiaoyan also felt a little heavy. She went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee, but somehow, the smell of coffee today was like the strange smell of sober tea that day. Suddenly, it was disgusting. The original mellow and delicious taste seemed to make her dislike it. She must have not had a good meal these days, so her stomach is upset. *** after a while, after eating some biscuits, she seemed to get rid of the discomfort and came out. Through the corridor, Tang Xiaoyan did not return to his office. I went outside to see the doctor''s room. Since the last smashing incident and wounding incident, although Lu Lifeng has done a rigorous treatment, some rumors have leaked out. Moreover, this is a new clinic, and people are still waiting to see it, so there are not many people coming to see a doctor these days. At the end of the month, I''m going to write a summary. Tang Xiaoyan is really in trouble. It seems that her achievements are not outstanding. The little nurse called her at the front: "Dr. Tang, Dr. Lu''s phone. I''ve helped you get close to the office." "Yes, thank you." Tang Xiaoyan hurried back to answer the phone. Lu Lifeng cheerfully gave the order, but almost let Tang Xiaoyan stumble, she said anxiously: "boss, how can this be, you give Linfeng clinic to me. It''s too high for me. " "No, Dr. Tang, it''s my trust in you. It''s also a chance for you to exercise. From this afternoon, you can come to work in Linfeng clinic. I''ll let Wei Xiaochen take charge there. " What a high sounding reason. Tang Xiaoyan still couldn''t believe it: "what about you, Dr. Lu, what are you going to do?" "Me?" Lu Lifeng felt that Tang Xiaoyan asked a very idiotic question, "it''s also necessary to ask, to accompany his wife to give birth." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too early, Dr. Lu Lu Lifeng rarely returned to normal: "there are other things to deal with. I''ll work hard for you for a while. When you want to get married, I''ll give you a big holiday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan thinks that Lu Lifeng must be married to Xie Yiren. It''s hard to avoid a lot of things, so I have to promise. Even Lu Lifeng''s time was a little too urgent. She was asked to go there in the afternoon. After finishing the work handover with Wei Xiaochen, she directly stayed in Linfeng clinic. There are still many colleagues before, but a few years later, she has changed from a little intern to the temporary director of the clinic. Fate can be magical sometimes. It''s the same office as it used to be, but at the moment, it''s her who is in charge. I still remember that when I took Fu Yunqian''s case, I was scolded. Now, has she become a winner in life? There was a knock on the door outside, and she held back. He is Lu Lifeng''s assistant. He is a young man in his twenties, but he has been following Lu Lifeng since he graduated. In the past three years, he has been trained to be an introverted and all-round assistant. He is one of the top ten assistants. He is quite Chen Mo''s style. When Tang Xiaoyan asked him what was the matter, he put a pile of documents in front of Tang Xiaoyan, with a calm tone: "Dr. Tang, this is the information that Dr. Lu came to see before he left. There are several cases that need to be followed up. Look... " "Keep it. I''ll see it later." "Well." The assistant pulled out one of the folders again, "this is quite urgent. Dr. Tang and Dr. Lu contacted the advertising company to shoot a publicity advertisement for the clinic. We have already arranged for the director studio staff, and the later publicity is basically in place. This early stage investment is very huge, and we are going to shoot in two days, but I just After receiving a call from the agent of male model te''er, because of the schedule, the originally scheduled actor stopped shooting temporarily. Dr. Lu instructed that you must find another actor to shoot. This matter needs your immediate follow-up. ""Immediately? Looking for the hero? Where can I find it? " Tang Xiaoyan how suddenly feel a foot into the wolf''s nest feeling. Assistant said: "here are some alternative male models, you can see, here is the advertising program, you can also see." Let''s have a look. It doesn''t matter. I saw that the sky was getting dark. The mobile phone also rings. Seeing Fu Yunqian''s phone number, I remember that I promised to accompany him to Chen Suya''s charity reception in the evening. Because it was Chen Suya''s invitation, Fu Yunqian didn''t push it off. He has been waiting outside for a long time. After making a phone call, Tang Xiaoyan finally ran to the car and saw the thick information in her hand. Fu Yunqian frowned: "what the hell is this?" "Work." Lu Lifeng gave up temporarily and left such a big stall for her. Tang Xiaoyan realized that he had to carry so many things when he was a leader. It seems a wise move for Fu Yunqian to resign from his position in a clinic, let alone an enterprise. Fu Jinyan is in the back seat. Tang Xiaoyan finds that he is wearing the same Armani miniaturized handmade suit as Fu Yunqian. Even the dark red bow tie is exactly the same, which is really pleasing to the eye. Fu Yunqian''s dress was already in the car. After arriving at the destination hotel, Fu Yunqian went to open a room for Tang Xiaoyan to change clothes. But he was told that the room was full and there was no more. Fu Yunqian frowned, Tang Xiaoyan said: "forget it, I''ll go to the bathroom to change it." Naturally, he didn''t agree. He called Chen Suya. Soon, Chen Suya came down. He was still elegant and elegant in his memory. He also brought his makeup artist and hairdresser. Chen Suya exchanged greetings with Fu Yunqian. After greeting, he was attracted by the vivid Mini prince. He exclaimed: "Yunqian, your son is really like you. I don''t know how many girls will be lost in the future." "Thank you, auntie." Little guy mouth sweet, the Chen Su Ya coax not to mention more happy, "aunt you are also beautiful." Chen Suya''s eyebrows spread out completely and pinched his little face contentedly: "little baby, you should call me grandma." The little guy suddenly glared: "how can I have such a young grandmother?" This expression completely pleased Chen Suya. She took Fu Jinyan''s hand and left a card for Fu Yunqian: "Yunqian, your son is not only handsome, but also sweet, which is much more pleasing than you. The room card is for you. I''ll take the child first." Seeing that he was going to take him away, the little guy was still worried, but Fu Yunqian nodded to him and took Chen Suya''s hand: "grandma, let''s go." The rest room is on the fifth floor. Tang Xiaoyan took a shower in the bathroom. Fu Yunqian reclined in the sofa to have a rest. She came out in her bathrobe, and the makeup artist and hairdresser came forward to help her. Twenty minutes later, it''s all done. Tang Xiaoyan can attend as long as he changes into a formal dress. Fu Yunqian took off his suit coat, ironed hand-made shirt with dark red bow tie, coupled with his unique expression of aloofness, handsome and extraordinary. As if aware of her eyes, Fu Yunqian turned around, the dark deep eyes fell on her bright and moving face, seemed to have a moment of surprise. Then, the darker his eyes were, Tang Xiaoyan seemed to be aware of the surging emotion inside him. He grabbed the dress and ran into the bathroom in a hurry: "I''ll change my clothes." Looking at the way she ran away, Fu Yunqian raised his mouth unconsciously, got up and walked toward the bathroom with long legs. As a result, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly ran out from the inside. The belt of his bathrobe was loose and collapsed. He obviously took it off, and then put it on temporarily. "What''s the matter?" Fu Yunqian held her arm. She blushed: "you forgot to bring me a breast patch. How do I wear this dress?" One shoulder suspender evening dress, she originally wore a bra today, or black, in any case can not wear out. But how to wear the dress without the breast patch. Fu Yunqian also slightly frowned at this time. Obviously, after he went to get the clothes, he didn''t think about it. Tang Xiaoyan also had some entanglement and helplessness: "what should we do now. Do you want to stop looking for Mrs. o? " Mrs. Ou is Chen Suya. Fu Yunqian twisted his eyebrows: "you wait here, I''ll come." "All right." He is so powerful that it shouldn''t be a big problem to get a chest patch. Tang Xiaoyan waited in the room. Fu Yunqian went out of the door and instead of calling Chen Suya, he called Shang Jinru. After all, it''s not easy for him to tell Chen Suya about this kind of thing. He stood in the corridor, his voice was very low, but he was heard by the woman who just came to have a rest. Han xiaduo is wearing high-heeled shoes and a slant shoulder evening dress. Her makeup is exquisite. She also wears a string of twinkling diamond necklaces around her neck. She was holding a Chanel handbag and looking at Fu Yunqian''s strong back standing in the dark. She was only wearing a thin shirt, but her back muscles were clearly and vividly outlined, full of sexy power.This man, even if it''s just a random stop there, will be fascinating and sinking. Unconsciously, she increased her breathing. This man, she once had within her reach, but now, it is very close. There''s no further possibility. Chapter 339 But he clearly so real stand in front of her, or as long as a hand, can touch. She has never seen a man, but she can''t find a second Fu Yunqian in the world. Her eyes were too direct and did not hide. Soon, she startled Fu Yunqian. He put down his cell phone, turned around, and saw Han xiaduo standing behind him, looking at him thoughtfully. His eyes were deep, but he didn''t plan to talk to her. Han xiaduo raised Yang''s beautiful Jiao and stopped him: "call someone to deliver the chest. Paste? Yunqian, when are you going to do this again? " Fu Yunqian didn''t speak. He walked straight on as if he was going back to his room, but Han xiaduo suddenly took out a pair of spare chests from his handbag and pasted them: "the dinner party is about to start. Now it''s too late to ask someone to deliver them? I have a pair here. Take it. " She saw that he was staring at his black eyes, with a slight sneer. The wind, emotion, and all kinds of things were leaning against the wall, and her eyes were blurred: "why, don''t you dare to use it? Afraid it''s poisonous? Why don''t I take this pair off me and give it to you? " Her snowball, under the restraint of the shoulder strap, full of ready to come out. Chen Suya''s assistant knocked on the door to inform the rest guests that the dinner will start in 15 minutes, and you can enter in another 10 minutes. Fu Yunqian took a look at Han xiaduo, copied her hand, and took away her unopened chest sticker. At the same time, he left 200 yuan: "I bought it." Han xiaduo stares at the back of his leaving, a little angry, but more unwilling. She wrists the room card, keeps up with him, and finds that Fu Yunqian''s room is opposite to her. But he''s already in. She swiped her card and went into the room. The room was very dark and quiet, with a kind of suffocation. She turned on the TV and made some noise. Then she went to the bathroom and went to the bathroom. Then she took out her make-up mirror and mended her make-up. After all, it was almost time. But when she came out, she found that there was a slight breath in the room. Some strange, but also some impulse. She is familiar with, but also strange. She looked up at the sound and the pictures on TV. The fluorescence of the TV screen reflects the white bed and sheet in the hotel. On the screen, a pair of men and women change all kinds of postures. The background is the same hotel suite and the same luxurious and soft big bed beside her. She clenched her own flap, breathing more and more quickly Tang Xiaoyan went out with Fu Yunqian''s arm in his arm and round buttocks. The evening dress has a beautiful arc, and her feet are stepping on a pair of sparkling diamond high heels, which makes her slim and touching. At this time, the opposite door also opened. Tang Xiaoyan was talking and laughing with Fu Yunqian. Suddenly, he stood in the same place with his mouth open. Han xiaduo has sorted out her make-up, hairstyle, dress, all impeccable, in addition to the face has a bit of red. When she saw Fu Yunqian''s body full of male, sex and ER Meng, and his slender and good-looking hands falling on Tang Xiaoyan''s buttocks intentionally or unintentionally, her eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t open her head and went straight ahead. Tang Xiaoyan frowned. With Fu Yunqian''s steps, he entered the elevator and went to the banquet hall on the top floor. On the sign in front of the banquet hall, it is stated that today is a charity dinner focusing on the vulnerable groups and the next generation. The organizers are the Charity Association, the Working Committee for customs and the Education Bureau. The organizers are the major well-known enterprises. In addition, a number of media including several TV stations, newspapers and magazines in the city are present. Fu Yunqian showed out the invitation letter, and Tang Xiaoyan looked at the Baroque hall. With a large area, a high ceiling and an empty center, this conference hall is magnificent, luxurious and elegant. On the spacious rostrum, there are a lot of flowers. Under the stage, on the round tables, there are good wine, delicious food and silver tableware with a precious texture. Every time Chen Suya held a grand dinner party, it was unforgettable. She looked around and found the gentleman''s son standing beside Chen Suya. The little guy also met her. He was very happy. After a few words with Chen Suya, he ran to Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan just wanted to tell him to run slowly, but Han xiaduo came from his side with a high footed red wine cup. When Tang Xiaoyan said to be careful, it was too late. Fu Jinyan bumped into Han xiaduo''s thigh. The red wine cup in her hand overturned and all fell on her evening dress. The handbag in her hand fell down and the contents spilled all over the floor He was pushed to the ground by her chagrined body and cursed in a low voice: "where''s the kid!" The little man fell to the ground at a loss. Seeing this, Tang Xiaoyan raised his heart and quickly walked towards him with his skirt. Fu Yunqian also walked with long legs. After a few steps, he came to Fu Jinyan and picked him up. "Jin Yan, are you OK, Jin Yan?" Tang Xiaoyan nervous look at the body of the little guy, Fu Jinyan obviously some scared, but still showed a smile, "nothing."At this time, Chen Suya and several persons in charge all gathered around, and some people took photos of Han xiaduo, who had just committed atrocity to Fu Jinyan. But her dress was all wet, and she was in such a mess before the beginning. Especially, this smelly boy was the son of Tang Xiaoyan. She really had to doubt whether Tang Xiaoyan had instructed him to do it. So he glared at Fu Jinyan. As a result, the little guy turned his head and hugged Fu Yunqian''s neck. Han xiaduo''s eyes were dark and sharp. She gave a cold snort, and Chen Suya quickly ordered people to prepare a dress for Han xiaduo. Han xiaduo snorted and had to go back to the rest room first. Han xiaduo is very angry. Her teeth are grinded and her steps are very heavy. Her lips tremble slightly because of anger. Her thoughts are getting colder and colder, and her steps are getting messy. All of a sudden. A god shaking, accidentally bumped into the face of the dustman who came out with the garbage can, head-on collision machine, great strength. The cleaner is a powerful man, also engaged in physical labor, can imagine how much strength, Han xiaduo was angry, weak body, and stepped on thin high-heeled shoes, a center of gravity instability, fell to the ground with a slap. The most terrible thing was that the cleaner had a bucket in his hand and a mop in his hand. Because of the impact, the bucket dehydrated, and the dirty water with pungent smell penetrated into her nostrils. The dirty water still flowed around her body, making her want to scream angrily. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, miss. Are you ok..." The cleaner apologized and wanted to help Han xiaduo up. But she screamed to avoid his touch, and tried to stand up. As a result, she slipped and fell to the ground: "ah..." She was really going crazy and could not help shouting, "what the hell is this?" The cleaner was obviously scared, so he grabbed a face: "Miss, are you sure you don''t mind? Let me help you up. " Han xiaduo''s face turned pale, and he didn''t know what to say. He could only gnash his teeth: "what is this in the end?" The cleaner was shocked by her ferocious face. Looking at his expensive dress, he only dared to reply in a low voice: "this is the toilet water just used for cleaning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han xiaduo''s face was so heavy that he even looked at the cleaner''s body, which seemed to be covered with virus. He swore, "get out of here!" The cleaner quickly picked up the tools on the ground and ran away without looking back. Han xiaduo angrily sat on the ground, and finally helped himself to the wall and reluctantly got up, panting, but looking at the dripping flow of toilet water on his body, he really had an impulse to kill. She stood in front of her room and searched through her handbag, but she didn''t find her room card. She flipped it again. She remembered that maybe it was because she accidentally fell to the ground just now, but she didn''t pick it up. But she would never go back to the banquet hall like this. Chen Suya''s dress hasn''t been delivered yet. The most important thing is that she itches all over. The toilet water is mixed with the smell of detergent. She itches all over. She wants to take off her clothes immediately. She caught a glimpse that the door of the room where the cleaner came out just now was open, and the guests in it seemed to have left the room. She twisted her eyebrows and couldn''t even care to call Chen Suya. When she entered the room, she took the door with her and began to take off her clothes. Then she got into the shower and rinsed the toilet water. The warm water washes the pain and itching on the body, and the patter of water also covers up all the sounds outside the room. When the shower door was suddenly opened and the man standing outside was seen, Han xiaduo shrieked and curled up to cry for help, but before his voice came out, he was covered tightly by the man and closed in the bathroom *** Han xiaduo looks at the man in front of her, and her eyes are frightened. But as soon as she sends out the word "help", the man is controlled. She keeps struggling, but she is a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Where is the man''s opponent in front of her. What''s more, this man is still Qin Huasheng. She was frightened and frightened. She couldn''t shout out and open her eyes. She was angry and helpless. In the laughter of Qin Huasheng, Han xiaduo was suppressed on the wall of the bathroom, and his mouth was not suffocated. Qin Huasheng is undoubtedly a handsome man. The white faced young man in those days seems to be white and gentle now. In addition, in recent years, if not compared with Fu Yunqian such a man. Actually, it''s very good. Chapter 340 ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Han xiaduo was exhausted and paralyzed on the bed like a dead fish. As for Qin Huasheng, he had already disappeared. Beside the bed, he left her a dress that was still on the bed. It should have been sent by Chen Suya. It was obvious that things went beyond her expectation. Looking at the time, the dinner party should not be over, but it''s almost over. She doesn''t want to delay any longer. When it''s time to be found, she gets up and puts on her clothes. She was still a little dizzy and confused, but she didn''t want to stay here for a minute. Why did Qin Huasheng suddenly appear here and do such things to her. Her heart suffocated, suddenly felt that this is a huge conspiracy, and she accidentally stepped in. The more I think about it, the more flustered I am. Qin Huasheng has just been ravaged. Ravaged body. Body, there is unspeakable discomfort and pain, but she also dare not continue to take a bath here, she wants to go back, think about it. In order to avoid potential guests coming out of the banquet hall, she chose another quiet corridor. The guests and the host are happy. After the two-hour dinner, Chen Suya is seeing off guests at the door of the hotel, saying goodbye to Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. Han xiaduo came out from the side door and saw that Tang Xiaoyan was wearing Fu Yunqian''s suit coat on his shoulders in the cool night. His elegant hands were holding Tang Xiaoyan''s waist in one hand, and one person was holding the annoying kid. He turned and walked towards the car. Wearing a shawl, Chen Suya waved at the door. And she, then the ash Liu Liu stands here, even can''t show a front. As Bentley slowly drove out of her sight, her eyes lit with fire. Tang Xiaoyan had a little wine at the banquet, and he was slightly drunk. I can''t help but lower the window and let the night wind blow her chaotic thoughts. Today, the little guy coaxed Chen Suya to be very happy. He got some bad treasures from her, including pure gold decorations and toys. He was showing off at the Tang Dynasty banquet. She felt his soft mushroom head and felt that such a day was actually quite satisfying. Her head seems to be more dizzy when the wind blows. At the same time, she meets a red light. Fu Yunqian turns his head to look at her, hooks her thin corner, reaches for her hand, pats her back gently, and puts his head on his shoulder: "tired?" She raised her head, slightly squinted in the eyes, seven shy, simply nodded, but still did not speak. While Fu Yunqian, staring at her for a while, turned the red light to green, reached out to let her go, and continued to drive, he opened the topic: "just now, your dad Han Zhijing called me. " She hung her head and watched Fu Jinyan play with the toys in her hand. Her tone was stuffy and she answered casually. But she didn''t answer. She made it clear that she didn''t know whether she should continue to listen. Fu Yunqian said what he wanted to say, and she didn''t want to speak. "He said that they are going to look back tomorrow. Mr. Han is very ill. I''m afraid he can''t wait." Tang Xiaoyan heart suddenly jump, fingers subconsciously stiff pestle there, for a time was very difficult to accept: "how can this be." How could that be. In fact, she knew very well that when she met Han Songming in the capital last time, his condition was not very good. Now, is it true that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry? Fu Yunqian didn''t want to force her, but for her good, he said, "he asked me if I could meet you tomorrow. They were flying at 2:30 pm." Tang Xiaoyan is silent, gave a word for a long time: "it is better not to see each other." When I went home, Fu Jinyan was sleepy. Fu Yunqian stops the car in the parking space. Tang Xiaoyan gets off with the little guy in his arms. As a result, he turns around and sees a bleak figure standing under the street lamp not far away. She Leng Leng, Tang Zhenyuan has been difficult to come to them, say hello: "Yunqian, small banquet." Even though he was full of resentment against Peng Yuan, Tang Zhenyuan had supported himself for so many years. Tang Xiaoyan was still clear in his heart and nodded to him: "Uncle Tang." If not as a last resort, Tang Zhenyuan didn''t want to take this step and do such a face biting thing. But now, apart from Fu Yunqian, he doesn''t know who else to look for. His precarious career is his life''s hard work, and he can''t watch him collapse like this. Peng Yuan has already told him about Tang Xiaoyan. Suddenly, he kneels down in front of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan, which makes them jump. "Uncle Tang, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" Tang Xiaoyan is holding Fu Jinyan in his hand and can''t help him. On one side, Fu Yunqian was also surprised and quickly reached out to help the man up. He didn''t have a good impression of Tang Zhenyuan, but he didn''t have a bad impression. He always maintained a relatively neutral attitude. To be fair, Tang Zhenyuan is good at Tang Xiaoyan. After all, it doesn''t matter. Do you really expect him to treat Tang Xiaoyan as his own? What''s more, Tang Xiaoyan still follows his surname.Fu Yunqian clasped Tang Zhenyuan''s hand and tried to pull him up from the ground, but Tang Zhenyuan did not move. He kept kneeling down and said eagerly: "Yunqian, I really can''t help it. I don''t want to trouble you unless I have to. But now, besides you, I really don''t know who else to look for. I''ll say sorry to the banquet instead of just like and Peng Yuan. Please don''t worry Will you mind with us? " Fu Yunqian was silent: "you get up first." "No, I won''t get up if you don''t promise me." Tang Zhenyuan is also very important. "Get up!" Fu Yunqian added to his tone, and his eyes became sharp as a knife. He pulled Tang Zhenyuan up from the ground with one force. "You don''t have to kneel to talk when you stand." Then he said to Tang Xiaoyan, "you hold Jinyan first, let''s have a chat." Fu Yunqian was angry, but he was not angry. Tang Zhenyuan should also be afraid of three points. "Well." The old lady got up early today and asked the old mother of the political commissar next door to see the invitation and order candy. However, when she was about to leave home, there were two unexpected guests at home. In a daze, she called the next door neighbor, pushed today''s invitation, invited people in, and then ordered the servant to serve tea. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining sat on the sofa in the living room, and the old lady was also a little embarrassed at first, because she didn''t have a good impression on the Han family. Considering that they were Tang Xiaoyan''s biological parents, the old lady took out her proper posture and said politely, "have some tea." Then staring at Xu Yining''s gauze wrapped arm, he said, "I heard that you are injured. I''m busy recently. I didn''t go to the hospital to have a look. I hope I don''t take it amiss." "No Looking at the pleasant old lady, Xu Yining waved her hand and said, "you are so annoying." The old lady said with a smile, "I don''t know if you are here today. What can I do for you?" Han Zhijing and Xu Yining brought a lot of gifts, so they called on the door. At this time, Han Zhijing said: "don''t be surprised, old lady. I know that our two families were unhappy because of Xia duo''s affair before, but that''s all in the past, and she is young and not sensible, but now she knows she is wrong, and this kind of thing won''t happen again." "Repent of eating wrong?" The old lady''s sneer was more than expression, obviously she didn''t believe it, but it wasn''t good enough to hit other people''s husband and wife. She nodded faintly, "I''ve got my heart, I''ve got my heart." "Besides, we are here for the wedding of Xiaoyan and Yunqian." Deeply afraid that the old lady would be angry and drive them out, Xu Yining told them what he thought. After hearing this, the old lady frowned: "I can''t do this. Besides, are you sure it''s feasible to have a wedding in the capital? It''s not going to go wrong? Your niece is not a fuel-efficient lamp. My old lady is too old to handle it. " "No, it won''t be." Xu Yining and Han Zhijing make every effort to guarantee, "if the banquet goes back, we will never let her be wronged at all!" But the old lady still frowned: "it''s useless for you to tell me about this. You have to ask Yanyan and Yunqian what they mean." "We know." Xu Yining''s mood at this time became very low, "but she refused to see us. If we go to talk, we will be rejected, old lady, so we want to invite you..." The old lady is so smart that she can''t get a hot potato for herself. She has a clear view of the interests: "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this, and I don''t want to make people dislike me. When I''m old, I''ll point to them to come back to see me more. If I''m not happy It''s not easy to do When Xu Yining wanted to say something else, Han Zhijing pressed her hand and nodded to the old lady: "old lady, we know what you mean. We really shouldn''t force others into difficulties. We''ll find a small banquet by ourselves. By the way, is Mr. Fu here? I want to see him. I don''t know if it''s convenient. " Naturally, the old lady agreed and took Han Zhijing upstairs. Chapter 341 Fu Station''s situation is not very good, only suitable for rest, even down the stairs, rarely down, the old lady to help them bring the door, he went downstairs, see Xu Yining some lost sitting there, he began to comfort a few words: "don''t worry, take your time, Xiaoyan is a kind-hearted child, will understand." Xu Yining sighed: "we are sorry for her." The old lady had to cut off the topic: "by the way, I have some invitation patterns here. Would you like to refer to them with me?" "Good." Xu Yining was overjoyed, so he lowered his head to discuss with the old lady. In this discussion, the old lady left them at home for lunch and said goodbye to them when they were in a hurry to go to the airport. Tang Xiaoyan is really busy today. For the urgent shooting of the advertisement, assistant Xiaojiang made a phone call to several of the male protagonists, but the effect can be imagined. After meeting the man in the morning, Tang Xiaoyan is about to collapse. He really doesn''t want to get angry with Xiaojiang during the rest drinking time, but he can''t help it: "Xiaojiang, can''t you find some better ones? What are you... " Tang Xiaoyan is really going to be a complete failure. Xiaojiang also wants to cry: "Dr. Tang, I''m sorry, but I''ve really tried my best." Tang Xiaoyan is about to cry too. Lu Lifeng is so fantastic that he can think of this kind of advertisement. The key is to highlight their major in sexual psychology. The original intention of this advertisement is to turn a thin man like a white cut chicken into a strong and powerful man White cut chicken is easy to find, but to find a man who meets the conditions behind, you can imagine. Xiaojiang also has some helplessness: "in fact, Dr. Lu has been thinking about this advertisement for a long time, and our original intention is not those messy ideas. Dr. Lu said that this is pure art, and we are dedicated to our profession. When our advertisement is made, we will become the pioneers and leaders of this industry, and the effect presented in an artistic way can be better It''s accepted by people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiaojiang''s look of worshiping the pioneers, Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth slightly twitches and his eyes turn. He glimpses the man on the front page of today''s entertainment page on the table Xiaojiang looked along her line of sight, also noticed, and said, "Doctor Tang, you don''t want to find Fu Zihao, do you? Don''t think about it. He''s the boss of Fu''s company now. He lingers in the flowers every day, attracts bees and butterflies, and is surrounded by fat, thin and beautiful women. Even if we give him the whole clinic, he disdains to have a look. " ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up Of course, she knows. It''s just a glimpse. Is it necessary to say so much? Stroking her forehead, she sighed: "you go out first, I''ll think about it." After grabbing his head, Tang Xiaoyan lay on the table, took the paper and pen, searched for the names one by one, Fu Yunqian, Lu Yunshen, Lu Lifeng, Ji shaoting Fu Zihao. Well, that''s all the men she could think of. Fu Zihao is the last name to be added. Of course, he is also the most suitable candidate for the theme of this advertisement. Moreover, he is very romantic in and out of the flowers. If you let him shoot, you can get twice the result with half the effort. But as Xiaojiang said, she is now the president of Fu''s company. She only dares to find him when her brain is pinched by the door. But Fu Yunqian? No, No. Lu Yunshen? No, No. What a pure image of a senior. How can I take pictures of these artistic things. Lu Lifeng? Don''t think about it. People are busy. There is no schedule. Just as she was about to poke out Fu Zihao''s name, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She was surprised, took out a look, the original setting is the automatic alarm ring. It''s almost two o''clock. Fu Yunqian said that this is the boarding time for Han Zhijing and Xu Yining. She twisted her brows and thought for a long time. She found out the phone number of Han Zhijing who didn''t know when it was stored in her mobile phone and edited a short message. However, she deleted the content of the message several times. Finally, there were only four words: Bon voyage. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining, who were waiting at the airport, were already full of disappointment when they suddenly saw such a text message and cried with joy. Xu Yining, in particular, is crying. Han Zhijing embraces her shoulder: "well, don''t cry. There are still two months left. I believe Yunqian will help us deal with it." Later, Tang Xiaoyan received a text message from Xu Yining: banyan, thank you, we have been on the plane smoothly, take good care of ourselves, after a while, we will come to see you, I hope you and Yun Qian are happy. Spit out a breath, body backward, her heart, unexpectedly miraculously not so uncomfortable. It turns out that acceptance is not as difficult as you think. She didn''t reply, but after a long time, she entered a series of relatively strange phone numbers in her mobile phone. *** on the thick door outside the top office of the president of Fu''s office, there is a gold-plated doorplate, and the words of the president''s office are shining.In the office, the decoration is magnificent, simple and luxurious. A man in an Armani suit sits behind a dark brown desk, holding a carand ''ache diamond pen, one of the most expensive limited edition pens in the world, for $250000. The man who owns this money is now writing hard. His handwriting is flowing through the back of the paper. His eyes are deep and sharp, with sharp lines of facial features. The sunset light behind him shines in from the landing window, outlining his most beautiful and smooth outline. All of a sudden, the mobile phone on hand vibrates. He pauses. After seeing the phone number shown above, he looks at the time shown on the dark watch on his hand. Hook the sexy thin lips, and then put the expensive diamond pen cap on the desk. There was no pain in my heart, and there was a random and dissolute air between my actions. Then he picked up his cell phone, buttoned up his suit and leaned back to the back of the chair. In an instant, he changed into a person, faded his sharp edge and became cynical. When he spoke with the other party, his deep voice was filled with a lazy and loose evil spirit: "Hi, baby, do you miss me?" There came a woman''s teasing voice: "of course, honey, are you off work? When will you come? I''ll wait for you The voice of the enchanting moth is crisp to the bone. It''s pleasant to hear. "Can''t wait?" He made fun of people. Tang Xiaoyan grabs her head and finally gets through the phone, but the result shows that there is a call in progress. She has to hang up first and call later. After such a long time, she really forgot Fu Zihao''s phone number. When she entered it for the first time, she dialed the wrong number, and she couldn''t ask Fu Yunqian. He didn''t think about it. After a long detour, she got Fu Zihao''s phone number from Chen mo. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing at the number. After such a long time, in fact, the resentment towards Fu Zihao has long gone. Looking at the time, I thought it was almost done, so I called again. I didn''t know it was still busy. I can''t help feeling depressed: "I''m not picking up girls again." Fu Zihao here didn''t care when he heard that there was a new call coming in. He was very principled and had a clear distinction between the public and the private. He didn''t talk about personal matters at work, and didn''t talk about business at work. Just like double personality schizophrenia, work and work, just like two different personalities. So the phone calls after work are usually made by him, and few people call in. Today, however, this man seems to be persevering, and he has been pestering with the confidant opposite him for a long time. Fu Zihao finally ended the call and stared at the missed call displayed on his mobile phone. Her deletion of his number does not mean that her number has also been deleted. Ex wife is clearly imprinted on the screen. This is a phone number that has never rang in the past three years. Some of them are in a trance, some of them are strange, and some of them are palpitating. He leaned back in his chair, his legs cocked up on the table, staring at the number for a long time, and then the phone rang again. Don''t give up, don''t believe evil tried again, surprise found, this call. Fu Zihao frowned, as if he hadn''t thought about whether to take it or not, and even had something to say. He could not explain why he kept her phone number morbidly for so many years, and even remarked such a name, as if constantly reminding him of his past and pain. His feelings have always been not pure, and he has been used to wandering in the romantic arena. He has long lost the feeling of love and hatred, and it is impossible to love completely and foolishly. His feelings for Tang Xiaoyan were even more complex, and even unbearable. He once resented what evil he had done in his last life, which was the only way to provoke a woman like her in his life. With no trace, time flowing and various experiences, Li Zongsheng suddenly understood why he wrote "if our love is wrong, I hope you and I have not suffered in vain". He once watched a talk show about marriage fatigue. A divorced man said, "love is you, hate is you. Your ex was a love you once had. Turning over your face is faster than turning over a book. Hitting her face is equivalent to hitting yourself in the face. To age, hope love is a aftertaste, although love, but do not love also hope you live well. Yes, we have to break up, but it doesn''t mean that all the love is ugly Is that why he didn''t delete her number? Obviously not. He was very clear that he kept it because he didn''t really put it down. He watched her lose, get, and finally return to Fu Yunqian. He experienced and reincarnated again and again. He always looked at her quietly and didn''t do anything because he had tasted the regret. Tang Wanru is the witness of his youth. Because he was unwilling, in the following years, he regretted and blamed himself, so he chose to respect Tang Xiaoyan, to endure and to complete it. Two women, one eventually became his father''s ex-wife, must finally become his uncle''s wife. In any case, Tang Xiaoyan is better than Tang. In the past two years, he still lingered in the romantic places, living a life of intoxication. The women around him came and went, and changed countless people. He also wanted to settle down and got engaged to Shang Shuhan. But in the end, Shang Shuhan proposed to terminate the engagement and break up. When she left, she said: "Fu Zihao, in fact, you don''t know how to love, but you have left that lover''s heart to others, You don''t care, so no matter what I do, you can''t see it. "Because of despair, so break up. Really, his heart is left to others, to whom? Chapter 342 At the same time, he also kept a low profile in the romantic times and specialized in forbearance. He rose from an ordinary bottom employee to become president step by step. He could not deceive himself, which Fu Yunqian left him. It was Fu Yunqian who cultivated him. From the beginning, this is what Fu Yunqian arranged. His father coveted the position of president for a long time, and he didn''t want to take the position at all. If it wasn''t for Fu Chengguang''s excessive work, which seriously damaged Fu''s interests, and sitting at the expense of others and himself, he would not have agreed to Fu Yunqian''s plan. When did he become so responsible. Because life is too lonely, so I want to find something to do to pass the time. That''s good. Now in the daytime, he is busy in all kinds of meetings, business dinners and busy work. After work, he looks for beautiful women to eat, chat and date. His life is colorful and colorful. His father, on the contrary, retired and lived a quiet life at home. It should be said that this is Fu Yunqian''s cleverness. He pulled Fu Chengguang down and pushed Fu Zihao up. But after all, he was his own son. Fu Chengguang did so much, but in the end, he didn''t pave the way for his son and daughter. Now, this result doesn''t treat him badly, but let Fu Chengguang calm down without too much action. The phone rang again, interrupting Fu Zihao''s meditation. All of a sudden, he was also very curious. He opened the screen, and his voice seemed to be dispirited: "who, I''m Fu Zihao." Strange and some familiar mellow voice came to Tang Xiaoyan''s ears. After many years, she was a little uncomfortable. But soon, she cleared her throat and adjusted herself. In her gentle voice, she also brought a bit of deliberate and imperceptible flattery: "Hi, Mr. Fu, long time no see, remember me?" Tang Xiaoyan has despised himself thousands of times at the bottom of his heart, but he has to smile with flattery. "I don''t remember." Fu Zihao honest and plain answer, "every woman want me to remember, I don''t want to die, nothing I hang up." Wipe. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t mean to be rude, but he really couldn''t help it. It seems impossible for a man like him to have a good talk with him. But on the other hand, she deleted the person''s phone number, and the stranger suddenly called to ask, do you remember me? She may not be so straightforward to say that she doesn''t remember, but the fact is the same. And he couldn''t bear to hang up immediately, so she softened her voice and immediately identified herself: "Hello, Mr. Fu, I''m Tang Xiaoyan. Do you still remember me?" The corners of Fu Zihao''s mouth, quietly gently raised, as if to see her solemn expression sitting on the chair: "Oh, it''s you, what can I do for you?" She was really afraid that he would forget his answer, and then she really didn''t know how to answer. "Ha ha." She suddenly dry smile two, "want to ask under the Fu always recently free." "You want to invite me to dinner?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, she wanted to ask if she was interested in taking part in an advertisement, but as she said, she still scratched her head. "Well, yes, I invite you to dinner. I don''t know when you are free." Knowing that she was not looking for him at all, he chose a difficult time: "right now, I have no arrangement. There''s no space in the back. " Biting the pen cap, Tang Xiaoyan immediately promised: "OK, where do you want to eat?" "It''s up to you. I don''t mind." "OK, I''ll send it to your mobile later." "Later." He answered politely. After the call, he called his confidant who was waiting for him over there. "Sorry, honey, there''s something temporary. You can''t go. Have a good time yourself." Tang Xiaoyan thought about it and decided to confess to Fu. Of course, she didn''t dare to say that she was talking to Fu Zihao. I still remember that he warned her that she should not have any contact with Fu Zihao. Although she did it for work, sometimes white lies help to maintain the harmony and stability of her family. Naturally, he was reluctant. Tang Xiaoyan said: "behind every successful woman, there must be a man who pays silently. Now, as the man behind a successful woman, Mr. Fu, you have to support your wife''s work, just like I supported you unconditionally in the past. Is that ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If President Fu disagrees with such a big hat, it seems a little unreasonable, "when do you say it''s over? I''ll pick you up." "I don''t know now. I''ll see it then. If it''s early, I''ll take a taxi myself." Finally, Tang Xiaoyan calmed the people down. He quickly called to book the location, and then sent it to Fu Zihao. With the contract agreement, he went to the restaurant. Fu Zihao didn''t come quickly, so by the time he arrived, Tang Xiaoyan had already been looking forward to his position. She is dressed in a simple shirt, trousers, light makeup, long hair and shawl. Now she is a 26 year old mature working woman. She has long since faded the green and tender when she married him. Her facial features are more three-dimensional and profound. When she smiles, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, like a shallow moon, charming.His pace slowed down subconsciously, but Tang Xiaoyan had noticed him. After a short period of stupor, he immediately got up to greet him. The smile on his face was a dogleg flattering: "Hi, Mr. Fu, you''re here. Please sit down." Fu Zihao picked his eyebrows and sat down in front of her. After a long absence, he is more mature and more attractive than before. His strong and slender body is wrapped under a fitting handmade shirt. Expensive custom-made diamond cufflinks are decorated at the cuffs and necklines. Her handsome features are mature and three-dimensional. The outline is similar to that of Fu Yunqian, which makes her smile unconsciously and sincerely. "Here''s the menu. Look what you want to eat. You''re welcome." "I won''t be polite, but if you don''t have anything to do, you''d better tell me what you want from me, or I can''t eat this meal." ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha Tang Xiaoyan laughed unnaturally, and his expression was slightly unnatural and stiff. "Mr. Fu, look what you said, can''t we talk about the past?" "Reminiscence, do you still go on with me?" Fu Zihao''s dark eyes fell on her white face, as if she could see through people in an instant, which made Tang Xiaoyan feel that he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh any more. He simply let go and took out the contract and put it in front of him. "I''m looking for you. I want to shoot an advertisement for you. I don''t know if I have any intention." Fu Zihao looked disgusted and said coldly, "No." "You didn''t even look..." Fu Zihao raised his deep eyes with a silent sneer: "do you think I still need to shoot advertisements?" With his status today, why condescend to shoot this kind of advertisement. Tang Xiaoyan Leng, suddenly also feel funny, so rash to find the head, really did not consider too much, and consider too incomplete, suddenly, she did not speak, thought for a while, she took back the contract: "sorry, I think it is not thoughtful." But when she went to get the contract, he just reached over, so his big dry and slender hand just covered the back of her hand. With electric shock like fear and embarrassment, they were stunned. Fear is Fu Zihao''s, embarrassment is Tang Xiaoyan''s. After her reaction, she immediately pulled out her hand, and Fu Zihao had already pulled out her hand, but she didn''t stop her from taking back the contract. No matter what kind of advertisement, he couldn''t shoot it. So it seems that there is no need to eat this meal. He got up, but Tang Xiaoyan stopped him: "Hey, what are you doing? Can''t we have a meal together without talking about the contract?" He looked down at her for a long time, then slowly sat back in place. "Come and see what you want to eat. The baked snails with cheese here are very famous. Would you like to try them?" She handed the menu to Fu Zihao. Fu Zihao glanced at her, took it slowly, recruited a waiter and ordered. Tang Xiaoyan ordered a snowflake steak, a strong soup, and a fruit salad. Business doesn''t work. Benevolence and justice exist. While waiting for dinner, Tang Xiaoyan found topics at random. Of course, only his topics were her questions. He occasionally answered a few questions. The atmosphere was not warm, but relatively harmonious. Almost halfway through the meal, Tang Xiaoyan was about to get up and go to the bathroom when he saw a hot and slim woman in a red tight dress coming from the opposite side. Without saying a word, he picked up the red wine glass on the table and splashed it on Tang Xiaoyan''s face. Tang Xiaoyan was unprepared, so she was splashed all over her face. The sticky red liquid flowed down her face. Some of it flowed into her eyes, and she couldn''t even open her eyes. Before she could fully react, the woman raised her hand again. Fortunately, this time she was stopped by Fu Zihao and pulled away from Tang Xiaoyan. Then Fu Zihao said, "what are you doing?" "What are you doing?" The woman''s voice was a little harsh. "Fu Zihao, you still have the face to ask me what I want to do. What are you doing?" Fu Zihao has a cold face. He has provoked a lot of women, but each of them is easy to get together and break up. Obviously, this is beyond his expectation. Tang Xiaoyan also understood that she suffered from his reckless disaster. But unexpectedly, I heard Fu Zihao say, "who are you? I don''t know you!" "You..." The woman turned red. Fu Zihao is a celebrity now. The news is caught everywhere. It seems that someone has picked up the camera to take pictures of them. Tang Xiaoyan covers his face with his hand in embarrassment. Fu Zihao is holding the woman''s hand tightly. His tone is cold: "sorry!" The woman immediately raised her voice again, and everyone wanted to know: "why should I apologize, Fu Zihao? You''ve done so many things sorry for women and played with so many women. This is your new love. You ungrateful and ungrateful man, I bah!" After the woman spat at him, she stepped on Fu Zihao''s instep with her pointed high-heeled shoes. Fu Zihao''s sharp and painful grinned, and his noble image could not be maintained. The camera next to them took more pictures, and soon they packed up and left.Tang Xiaoyan was a little worried. He didn''t care about his embarrassment. He also knew that the photos couldn''t be taken away and wanted to chase them out. As soon as I raised my legs, I saw a tall figure blocking the door of the restaurant, staring at the two men taking photos with awe inspiring momentum. She breathed a sigh of relief and quickened her pace to catch up. "Here you are." Fu Yunqian stood at the gate, one man at the gate, ten thousand at the gate. Chapter 343 Two men looked at each other, one of them pretended to open his mouth: "why give you, who are you?" Fu Yunqian was obviously angry, and his fierce eyes fell on them like a knife: "don''t let me say it again, take it!" When the two men refused, Fu Yunqian simply reached out and pulled the camera they were hanging around their necks. One of them forced the man''s neck closer. At this time, Fu Zihao rushed here to control the other man and snatch the camera *** the scene of two powerful men and two hard mouthed reporters is not good-looking. Fu Yunqian took a look at the camera, which is full of photos of Fu Zihao and Tang Xiaoyan, but behind. Unexpectedly, there are also photos of Tang Xiaoyan''s work. There are so many people in contact with him. Fu Zihao''s camera is the same, Tang Xiaoyan''s photos occupy a whole film, which is obviously not a premeditated accident. "You two..." As soon as Fu Zihao opened his mouth, the two men suddenly pushed Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao away. They didn''t want the camera and ran away. Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao looked at each other face to face, holding the camera they left behind, tacitly did not speak. Tang Xiaoyan also came to them and looked at Fu Yunqian''s camera: "did they take photos? Let me see. " "Nothing to see." Fu Yunqian cold face, tone is not happy, "can''t you imagine just what expression he is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zihao looked back, only to find that the red dress woman who had just splashed red wine on Tang Xiaoyan had disappeared. He seems to smell an unusual smell. Fu Yunqian took away the camera. Of course, I didn''t show it to Tang Xiaoyan. She turned her mouth, her head was covered with wet red wine, and she looked very embarrassed. Although Fu Zihao is a playboy, most of the women he has been with are like crucian carp across the river. But he has a good memory. Although he can''t remember a woman''s name and appearance, as long as he has been with her, he can still remember it. He frowned: "uncle, I don''t know that woman." Fu Yunqian glanced at him fiercely, and Fu Zihao laughed. Tang Xiaoyan was a little creepy, which was a bit unkind. Fu Zihao added: "uncle, my aunt invited me to dinner to talk about my work, although the work didn''t come to an end. It''s OK to talk about the past. We don''t want to have dinner together any more. " "No need." Fu Yunqian''s eyes swept up and down on Tang Xiaoyan, "do you think you can still eat it? I''ll go back and make another appointment when I''m free. " Fu Zihao nodded and watched Tang Xiaoyan be copied by Fu Yunqian and taken away. The two men were chatting outside the hotel, and they envied the sweetness of others in their physical contact. Looking back at the scraps on the table, they could not help but smile bitterly and called the waiter: "pay the bill." Tang Xiaoyan felt the strength of the iron arm on his soft waist, as if he would break her waist. He also held two cameras in his other hand and looked up. You can look up at his side face with clear lines and clear outline. Tang Xiaoyan smiles more and more flattering and flattering: "Mr. Fu, how can you be here?" Fu Yunqian lowered his head and glanced at her. Tang Xiaoyan found that it was full of disgust. Her image at the moment is really bad, ugly people make trouble, so it''s not good, so it''s better to be calm. But I did. She just took the initiative to embrace Fu Yunqian''s thin narrow waist, and did not speak. It was a very happy thing to be surrounded by him, and her mouth unconsciously raised a smile. Fu Yunqian is not in such a good mood as she is. Of course, it''s not because of the two cameras in her hand, but because of her gallant smile at Fu Zihao. Although he came late, the photos in it clearly recorded the scenes of Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Zihao''s dinner from various angles, which was clearer than his own experience, so he was very sad all the way. She was already wearing thin clothes. Red wine fainted on her clothes and stuck on her skin, which made her feel uncomfortable. After getting on the car, she wiped it with a paper towel with little effect. At this time, her mobile phone jingled and received a text message. She conveniently put her mobile phone on the shelf next to her. When Fu Yunqian put it on the shelf, he looked down and saw: this meal tonight is not included. It''s agreed that it''s your treat. Finally, I''ll buy it. Please do it next time. The sender''s number, Fu Zihao. Tang Xiaoyan just saved it for convenience. As soon as she lowered her head and raised her head, she seemed to see Fu Yunqian''s eyes twitching slightly. Then the car flew out like an arrow. He didn''t speak, and the atmosphere in the car became more and more depressed. She was in a hurry and quickly explained: "no, it''s not like you see this. I invited him to dinner because of my work. Isn''t it because Lu Lifeng clinic wants to make an advertisement? I can''t find the hero. Fu Zihao''s Playboy temperament is very consistent with you. Do you know, I have no choice but to go out This is the worst policy. I swear to you that... " She raised her hands to her head, with a face of sincere repentance. As a result, Fu Yunqian did not look at her. Tang Xiaoyan is a little depressed. His mobile phone rings again. It''s assistant Xiaojiang who calls and asks about her progress. Because she''s going to shoot in the studio tomorrow, the candidate is still undecided. This is reallyQuite distressed. "All right, I see. Let''s think of another way." At the end of the call, Tang Xiaoyan found out the contract in his bag and studied it again. Finally, he simply forgot that Fu Yunqian was still nearby. He picked up his mobile phone and called again. But now, it seems that the result has not changed. Fu Yunqian was not happy. He said that women who work hard are the most beautiful. But he didn''t feel that until he got home, Tang Xiaoyan devoted himself to the case. He didn''t talk to him any more. He even forgot to change his clothes and sat on the sofa pondering. Fu Yunqian was very angry and went into the bedroom to take a bath. The little guy was playing with toys in the room. When he heard the door opening, he ran out like a whirlwind. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. He quickly called the child up, hugged him on his leg, and then kissed him. As a result, he was despised by the little guy: "what''s the taste, it seems to be rotten?" "Warm..." Look down. It''s like it''s coming from her. The little guy also noticed the red wine stains left on her hair and clothes, and immediately slipped down her thigh, but finally told her: "you can''t kiss me casually in the future because of the incompatibility between men and women." "I''m your mother. Why can''t I kiss you?" The little guy frowned and told her solemnly, "this is my first kiss. I''ll leave it to my daughter-in-law later. If you want to kiss me, you can kiss my father." With that, he jumped off her thigh and ran away. Tang Xiaoyan let out a sound. Then he remembered the man who was still angry. When he saw the bedroom door open, there was the sound of water. He must have gone to take a bath. As soon as he lowered his head, a faint sour smell came. He tightened his nose and took the document into the bedroom. Then he left it on the bed and went to the cupboard to get his pajamas. Behind him came the sound of opening the door. It was Fu Yunqian who had taken a bath. It is expected that the beautiful man will take a bath. He only has a white bath towel around his waist, and his black hair is loose. The water drops on his black hair fall down, and roll over his strong chest and abdominal muscles. Finally, he doesn''t enter his tough waist. But the two crotch bones between his hips seem to be looming. Under the white bath towel, two straight and slender legs are like bamboo, but the most eye-catching one is the eight She had a neat abdominal muscle, smooth and elastic, shining with attractive luster. Fu Yunqian hummed coldly when he noticed her hot eyes. Tang Xiaoyan woke up from a dream and reminded: "why don''t you dry it and come out." He left her a cold figure, went to one side of the cabinet, took a black robe and put it on. Tang Xiaoyan flat mouth, took clothes into the bathroom to wash. He had just taken a bath in the bathroom, and the temperature was a little high. After a while, she felt a little blushed, and Fu Yunqian''s slender figure unconsciously appeared in her mind. As for Fu Yunqian in the room, he put on his nightgown, and his belt was loose. He was shaking step by step. It seemed that he was about to loosen his belt, revealing most of his strong chest. The spring light beneath him wanted to cover his shame. It was sexy and provocative. He folded his legs and leaned toward the head of the bed. He picked up his mobile phone and called: "help me check two people, move fast, and give me news tomorrow, right." Then she picked up the contract and advertisement she left on the bed. After taking a bath, Tang Xiaoyan wrapped his hair in a towel and looked in the mirror at his rosy skin. She didn''t wear the pajamas she had prepared in advance. She put on a bath towel and went out. The bedroom turned on the air-conditioning, warm skin touched the cold air, unconsciously played a small pimple. Tang Xiaoyan took a slight breath and wiped his hair as he walked. He saw that Fu Yunqian was looking at the contracts. His dark eyes were dazed, and he lost his towel and knelt beside him: "do you think this condition is actually quite attractive?" He glanced at her sideways, don''t open the eyes, her wet black hair spread in the round shoulder, small nose, because of the posture, wrapped in bath towel some loose. She turned her eyes again and simply hugged his arm. Her fingers drew a circle on his bare chest: "husband..." Fu Yunqian, unmoved, dropped the contract, lay down, pulled the quilt over him and ignored her. Tang Xiaoyan let out a cry and then got into the quilt. His wet hair stuck to his arm and made him frown slightly. But under the cover of the quilt, she did something wrong Fu Yunqian took a deep breath and refused to let her do whatever she wanted. His voice was low: "blow dry your hair first." She is coquettish, the crystal bright water eye water moistens: "you help me blow." He deeply gouged out her eyes, pulled down her hand, went to the cupboard to get a hair dryer, picked up the air duct and plugged in the electricity, while she obediently followed up, sat at his head and let him serve. Chapter 344 Tang Xiaoyan''s hair is long and long, and it dries slowly. She sits obediently. Fu Yunqian shuttles between her hair with his slender fingers behind her. He controls the temperature very well and doesn''t burn her scalp. In the buzzing sound, Tang Xiaoyan squints her eyes comfortably. Later, she simply lies on Fu Yunqian''s leg and sleepy. Fu Yunqian lowered his head, staring at the expression of women''s satisfaction and enjoyment. Finally, a trace of warmth appeared in his cold eyes. His thighs were strong and strong, and her chin was cold and comfortable, like a piece of fine jade. Finally, his hair was almost blown. He put down the blow and made an effort to turn it into that he was sitting on the edge of the bed and she was straddling his body. She didn''t pretend to be shy, so she just put her arms around his neck and laughed: "husband, let''s discuss something." The man''s silent eyes, the dark eyes seem to suck people in. Tang Xiaoyan is afraid, but now: "you see, for my work, or we will make a small sacrifice, please." "Do you think that will work?" He had obviously seen through her small cars. She tooted red lips, a face of reverie: "then you say, how can it be useful?" His big hand heavily pinched her waist, and his eyes were lazy and sharp: "that''s what you talked to Fu Zihao just now?" ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be Tang Xiaoyan flattered with a smile, "he''s just doing business. If he can, he can''t. really, he doesn''t mean anything else." "For the sake of Lu Lifeng''s clinic, you even don''t hesitate to let your husband betray his appearance?" "No! I''m showing off. You see, you''re in such a good shape. Besides, you don''t want to leave the country. You''re just showing off. And I think we can''t change the contract so cheaply. Isn''t Lu Lifeng? I''m the legal representative now. He''s fully responsible to me. I''ve added two zeros to the contract. " At this time, Tang Xiaoyan felt that the hand that fell on his waist seemed to increase his strength. Is that the meaning of drama? Eyes a bright, more hard: "husband, just help me once, this is my work, you should support me." He looked at her with disdain: "have you found the heroine? "The innocent little queen?" "Yes, it''s the new generation of innocent little girl on TV, but innocent is beautiful..." "Oh." After Fu Yunqian''s scorn, he agreed for the first time, "you''d better not regret it." ¡°¡­¡­ So you agree? " "Look at your performance." ¡°¡­¡­ My husband... " Not at this time, but when. Tang Xiaoyan, like a hungry wolf attacking a sheep, pressed the man under his body: "I promise you will be satisfied!" Indeed, Fu Yunqian is a profiteer who is easy to change and hard to change his nature. Tang Xiaoyan only added two zeros to the contract. As a result, when she got up in the morning, she found that there were two more zeros behind the contract. She tut tut tut twice, but she quickly picked up the pen and signed the contract. In the studio, she appears with Fu Yunqian at the shooting scene. The shooting part of the little brother Bai qiejie is in progress. The innocent little girl is depressed and pressed by him. She can''t help changing her face. Finally, the director shouts the card. After the shooting, she obviously has been patient to the extreme. With a slap, the script on her hand is overturned on the ground and she stands up, only to see her standing up Fu Yunqian, at the door of the studio, was stunned. Before he spoke, he blushed first and lost his temper. Xiaojiang ran over: "Dr. Tang, this is your new hero?" Tang Xiaoyan said, before he came here, he had given Fu Yunqian repeated orders not to tell us about our relationship. Do you hear me. Fu Yunqian is still cold, Tang Xiaoyan when he is the default. In fact, she is also worried about how difficult Fu Yunqian is to get along with, how lonely and arrogant he is. She never lets women get close to him. She is very afraid that he will take this innocent little girl''s hand to pia. In fact, she may be worried too much. Sitting behind the director, she saw the camera moving forward, the close-up of Fu Yunqian''s eight pieces, and the hazy and moist eyes of the heroine. It was obviously two leaps of completely different grades from Bai qiejiaosheng to Fu Yunqian just now. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt a little different. That''s not right. She asked the director, "why do we shoot abdominal muscles? It''s not a fitness advertisement." The director is obviously excited about the beautiful men and women in the camera. He has no time to pay attention to Tang Xiaoyan. The on-site Conductor: "yes, more intimate, the male protagonist''s body pressure is lower, and the female protagonist''s eyes are more adoring and charming..." Seeing that Fu Yunqian''s body was about to press on xiaotianhou, xiaotianhou stretched out her arms and legs to hook Fu Yunqian''s waist from behind "Stop..." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly made a sound, a small face rose red, I do not know how angry or, she suddenly understood Fu Yunqian last night that you do not regret in the end what it means. Seeing her husband and other women performing such pictures on it, even if it''s fake, she can''t stand it. All the people looked at her strangely. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she knew that the shooting was bound to take place, so she came forward and pulled Fu Yunqian apart. Seeing the leading lady''s eyes of complaint, Tang Xiaoyan invited Xiaojiang and said to the leading lady, "you''re a pure jade girl. Such wild and impatient eyes are bad for your image. You''d better go out first. By the way, forget to tell me You, this man is my husband. What you did just now I''m not happyTang Xiaoyan successfully heard the sound of pumping. Fu Yunqian''s dark eyes became more and more deep. She intended to sell her husband for glory, but finally she sold herself together. As a result, two more zeros were added to the contract. after the contract was sent to Lu Lifeng, they naturally had to face Lu Lifeng''s fierce anger. They unconsciously added six zeros. How many, tens of millions, hundreds of millions? She couldn''t figure it out, so she pretended to be a fool. At that time, Lu Lifeng was busy preparing for the wedding, and he didn''t care to worry about her. Tang Xiaoyan muddled through like this. As a result, it was not them who made a lot of money, but Lu Lifeng. That advertisement is on fire. Of course, that''s later. After finishing the shooting, Tang Xiaoyan sweated shyly and went back to the rest room with Fu Yunqian. He opened the cabinet and took out his bag and mobile phone. There were several missed calls on it, and the displayed phone number was the capital. Fu Yunqian took out his mobile phone and also found the missed call. At this time, Tang Xiaoyan''s phone call came again. She twisted her eyebrows and picked it up. Han Zhijing said over there, "Xiaoyan, your grandfather has gone. Before he died, he kept talking about you. Can you and Yun Qian come back to see him off?" Tang Xiaoyan''s towel fell to the ground *** Han Songming died. When he got the news, Tang Xiaoyan felt a sudden thump in his heart. It was like a big stone was blocked and he couldn''t breathe. The Fu family also received news. But the old lady kept it from Fu Zhan and refused to let him know. Then she called Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan didn''t even go home, they went to the airport directly. I met Han xiaduo with a worried face at the airport. This is normal. Her grandfather died, and it''s impossible not to go back. However, Fu Yunqian temporarily delayed the relationship to get two tickets, but Han xiaduo didn''t. She stood at the service desk and argued with others. She wanted to get a ticket to go back as soon as possible, but there was no way. She was in a hurry. She said that her grandfather died and she wanted to go back to mourning, but the airport staff had no choice. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan are watching from a distance. There are still more than ten minutes left before boarding time. Han xiaduo stomps anxiously, picks up his mobile phone to make a call, and looks up. Then she saw them and hesitated for a moment. She came running with her wine red high heels: "Fu Yunqian, do you have a way? I want to go back with you." Her eyes are red, as if she had just cried, now she. He didn''t care to pester Fu Yunqian, so he just wanted to go back to the capital. Fu Yunqian frowned. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t bear it and pulled his sleeve: "help her, there must be something urgent." He didn''t speak. He took a deep look at her. At last, he asked people to get an extra ticket just because of Tang Xiaoyan''s face, but he told them to stay away from them. The reply from the other side is that there is only one left and there is no choice. Fu Yunqian turned his lips and had to promise. At this time, Han xiaduo, with some pasted makeup, expressed his gratitude to Fu Yunqian. A little less usual domineering, because sad appears a little weak: "thank you." She said thanks to Fu Yunqian, but Fu Yunqian said, "don''t thank me, you have to thank her." He looked at Tang Xiaoyan. Han xiaduo is stunned, and then looks stiff. It''s impossible to ask her to thank Tang Xiaoyan. So she didn''t open her head and sat on the blue row chair. Ten minutes later, boarding begins. In such an urgent time, no matter how capable Fu Yunqian was, he didn''t get a first-class ticket. He only got three economy class tickets, and it was at the end of the cabin. There was a strong smell of engine oil. Tang Xiaoyan realized that Han xiaduo wanted to sit with them. She was stunned. Fu Yunqian took care of her and let her sit by the window. He sat down in the middle, next to Tang Xiaoyan, and Han xiaduo sat in the outermost position near the aisle. But it was on Fu Yunqian''s left. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt a little congested. However, when he thought of Han Songming, he lost his mind. It was a long relief that the plane took off without any delay. Maybe it''s because Han Songming''s death has caused a great impact on Han xiaduo, and she''s on her way. He was very quiet. After asking the stewardess for a blanket, he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. Fu Yunqian leaned Tang Xiaoyan''s head on his shoulder and whispered, "sleep on the plane for a while. When you get there, you must not be able to sleep." Tang Xiaoyan nodded, obediently closed his eyes, but where to sleep, can only be immersed in their own thoughts. Fu Yunqian''s hand, however, held her tightly from beginning to end. He also needs a break. Asked the stewardess for a blanket, covered himself and Tang Xiaoyan, and closed his eyes to rest.But their heads are always together, like mandarin ducks. Han xiaduo woke up on the way, opened his eyes and looked sideways. Outside the sun visor, it was dark and dark. Without the cover of the clouds, the bright stars seemed to be within reach. Many people were taking photos with their mobile phones, and all the rest were asleep. Chapter 345 Including Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan who are close to her. Tang Xiaoyan leaned forward slightly, slid down a little, and just nestled in Fu Yunqian''s heart. He held her tightly, covered her tightly with a blanket, leaving only one head. How many people are envious of this kind of deep affection? They are envious like the mouth of their heart, like the letter of a poisonous snake, and they keep breathing. Only when you put your hands on the blanket can you hold the armrest tightly, so that you will not let your emotions show. All of a sudden, the man who had closed his eyes woke up, facing her sad and deep eyes, her eyes showed endless emotions, resentment, anger, unwilling, attachment, and many emotions gathered together, which made her heart ache. Originally that position should belong to her, but now, she has nothing. Fu Yunqian''s eyes were cold and sharp, with no emotion at all. He didn''t wake up drowsy, but was as indifferent as ever, which implied countless warnings. Looking at Han xiaduo''s heart, he pursed his lips subconsciously. At this time, Tang Xiaoyan woke up and noticed that Fu Yunqian and Han xiaduo were looking at each other with a little consternation. Han xiaduo sneered and got up to go to the bathroom. Fu Yunqian turned his head and looked her in the eye: "why don''t you sleep a little more?" "Well, that''s enough." Looking at the time, one and a half hours have passed, and the plane will land in half an hour. "Hungry? Would you like something to eat? " She shook her head: "not hungry." "Then go to sleep." Tang Xiaoyan''s heart has been beating fast, and her heart is shrouded in deep uneasiness. She is extremely depressed. Only by holding Fu Yunqian''s hand tightly and feeling him by her side can she feel better. "Don''t think so much. It''s OK." "Well." When Han xiaduo returned to his seat, what she saw was the picture of Fu Yunqian bowing her head and kissing Tang Xiaoyan. She was so tender and tender. Before she sat down, the plane encountered the air flow, and suddenly there was a bump, which was more severe. She was wearing high heels, one of them was not firmly grasped, and her foot was twisted, so she rushed forward, aiming at Fu Yunqian in front of her This time, however, he didn''t hold her as he did at the bar. It''s a very indecent picture. When he saw her bumping into him head-on, he kicked her out with a kick, successfully preventing her from approaching. Then, because of her inertia, she fell to the ground heavily, her forehead knocked on one side of the armrest, with a puff, as if the back of her hip skirt was torn. Tang Xiaoyan watched all this happen and opened his mouth wide in shock. He slowly retracted his feet and folded his legs together. His work was always beautiful and elegant. It seemed that the foot just now was accidentally put out when he changed his legs. And the stewardess ran from the front cabin and nervously picked up Han xiaduo. Han xiaduo also heard that. Of course, she also knew that her skirt was broken. "Miss, are you ok?" the stewardess said She was lifted up, but her stomach was aching. Fu Yunqian''s foot was not a joke, but she never thought that Fu Yunqian would do something so ungracious, even like a nobody. She was angry, but she couldn''t speak. The stewardess reminded again: "Miss, the plane is about to land. Please like your seat belt and sit in your seat, OK?" Han xiaduo sat down in a huff and puff, but he held his breath hard, but there was no way. Finally, the light in the cabin lights up again, and a sweet and soft reminder from the stewardess comes from the radio: "dear passengers, the plane is about to arrive at the capital airport, please check whether your seat belt is fastened..." Twenty minutes later, the plane landed, taxied some distance forward on the runway and stopped. People got up from their seats and began to pick up their luggage. They were at the end, and they were in a hurry. When they were waiting for someone to leave, Han xiaduo still sat in her seat and did not move. Like them, she came in a hurry and had no carry on luggage. At last, when everyone was gone, Han xiaduo still sat in his seat, blocking the way for Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. He twisted his eyebrows. He got up and said in a slightly cold voice: "excuse me, please." Han xiaduo was so embarrassed that he opened his legs and let him come to the corridor before he was born. Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan by the hand and left. Leave her a person, Leng Leng sits on the chair to accept the stewardess'' inquiry. Fu Yunqian is tall and straight. He has a handsome face with a light expression and thin and wide lips. At first glance, he makes people feel difficult to get close to him. Tang Xiaoyan strode to keep up with him. As soon as he got to the exit, she stopped and looked at him. In the crowd, a young boy held a sign with the names of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan written on it, which was so eye-catching. Tang Xiaoyan secretly observed Fu Yunqian''s look and took the initiative to pull him closer. When the boy saw them, he immediately put down the sign and said, "miss three, uncle three, I''m sent by the master three to meet you. Please follow me."At this time, Han xiaduo has borrowed a buttock skirt from the stewardess and stopped them at the back: "Xiao Zhu, please give me a ride on the way." "Miss? You''re here too. The master didn''t say that. Let''s go. " With a shy smile, Xiao Zhu took them to the BMW at the door. This time, Han xiaduo went directly to the co pilot''s seat. Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan into the back seat and went straight to Han Songming''s funeral. The family governs the funeral. Although the villas in the western suburbs are brightly lit, because of the elegiac couplets attached to the carved iron doors and the huge black flower in the middle of the doors, it seems that people are scared in the distance under the night. Han xiaduo swallowed his saliva subconsciously. His fingers clung to his skirt, and so did Tang Xiaoyan. He raised his heart unconsciously and clung to Fu Yunqian''s palm. The whole villa is full of cars, and many military cars are used by Han Songming''s subordinates and comrades in arms. In such a large hall, Han Songming''s body is placed in a transparent ice coffin. Han Wenqing, Hu Yalan and Xu Yining kneel next to each other, while Han Wenxuan and Han Zhijing are entertaining guests and returning their thanks. When Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian appeared, there was no commotion. Everyone''s hearts were heavy. When Han xiaduo entered the hall, he fell on his knees and even sobbed: "grandfather Sorry I''m late. " The cry led to Tang Xiaoyan and made her eyes crimson. When Han Zhijing saw them coming, he immediately went to help Xu Yining. Xu Yining may have been crying for a long time, so his whole eyes are red, and he is very haggard. He naturally holds Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "Xiaoyan, Yunqian, here you are." Tang Xiaoyan nodded her head and found that her fingers were cold, without the slightest temperature. She couldn''t help caring: "your hands are so cold, go and wear more clothes." Xu Yining moved eyes is a red: "did you eat?" I really didn''t eat, but I had no appetite, so I lied to her and said, "I''ve eaten." Han Zhijing came over and wore a pair of hemp and filial piety: "little banquet, Yunqian, go to give grandpa a piece of incense." Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan respectfully kowtow to Han Songming three times. Although Xu Yining has a lot to say to Tang Xiaoyan, it''s obviously not a good opportunity now. As the night began to deepen, the crowd began to disperse. Only Han Songming''s subordinates, still standing upright, stood by his side to see off the old chief. Both Hu Yalan and Han Wenqing can''t hold on, but tomorrow Han Songming will go to the funeral. This night is extraordinary. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian sat in silence until midnight. It was really cold. Xu Yining came over and said, "Xiaoyan, Yunqian, go to the room upstairs and have a rest. I''ll call you when you go to the funeral tomorrow morning." "No, we can''t sleep either." "Go to sleep. There''s nothing else to do here." Xu Yining''s voice is tired and hoarse. Tang Xiaoyan frowned: "you''d better go to sleep. We''ll stay here." Han Zhijing saw that they were determined not to go, so he patted Xu Yining on the shoulder: "you haven''t slept for three days and three nights. You can go to sleep for a while. It''s better for them to stay at the banquet." That night, they opened their eyes until dawn. The next morning, with a long funeral procession, he personally took Han Songming on his last journey. Han Songming made outstanding contributions to the war. The team that came to see him off stretched for several kilometers, all the way from Xijiao villa to the funeral home. Then there was a final farewell ceremony at the funeral home, followed by cremation and cemetery placement. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when I really left. In the cemetery in the afternoon, it seems very quiet. On such a hot day, the sun shining brightly on the pine and cypress public offering is still bleak. Han Songming''s cemetery is located in a very good location. Compared with other cemeteries, it covers a large area. It is a special treatment given by the government to outstanding contributors. In the photo, Han Songming is dressed in military uniform, with fierce eyes and outstanding martial arts. After the final reminiscence, we slowly began to disperse. Xu Yining didn''t leave. When the others were almost scattered, she said, "I want to see Jingyu." It turns out that Han Jingyu is also buried here, not far from Han Songming, but of course, the specifications of the cemetery can''t be compared with Han Songming. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian also came together. The girl in the photo is dazzling and beautiful. But it withered so quietly. In front of the flat tombstone, there is a bunch of flowers. The flowers are only slightly withered, but they haven''t completely withered. It is clear that they were put up recently. Xu Yining is a little surprised: "who else has come to see Jingyu?" Han Zhijing also can''t answer: "it''s getting late, let''s go." "Well." At the gate of the cemetery, only Han Zhijing''s car was left. Naturally, they got on the car. But when passing through the city, Tang Xiaoyan asked to get off: "please, let''s get off at the intersection in front of us.""Xiaoyan, won''t you come back with us?" In a hurry, Xu Yining sat up straight and held her hand. "It''s not easy to come here. Come home with us. Don''t go back to the villa, go to our own house. " Tang Xiaoyan is still not used to it. Her expression is also unnatural, and she doesn''t know how to get along with them. In fact, she feels that such a relationship is already very good. No matter how close she is, she can''t get close to them any more. Fu Yunqian came out to help her out: "we''ve already reserved the hotel in front of us, and we haven''t had a rest all day. We want to have a rest first, and we''ll have dinner together later." "That''s the same as when we go home." Xu Yining insisted, "go back, it''s not far ahead." Chapter 346 Han Zhijing and Xu Yining didn''t live in the house here after decoration. However, after returning from city a this time, Xu Yining moved into a new house. There were too many marks about Han Jingyu in her former residence. She knew that Tang Xiaoyan would not go. Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to look at Fu Yunqian, hoping that he could persuade Xu Yining. Han Zhijing also joined the lobbying team. He was too tired and his head ached. Fu Yunqian agreed: "let''s go." Xu Yining was overjoyed. He was glad that he had prepared the room for them. "You haven''t eaten for a long time. I''ll ask the baby sitter to cook some food and finish it." With that, Xu Yining took out his mobile phone and called the nanny at home. Tang Xiaoyan takes a look at Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian pinches her hand. She is silent and leans on his shoulder. Suddenly, the car quiets down. The dizzy body, which has been tired for so long, is like a spring that is extremely tired. Suddenly, she relaxes and begins to doze off. The sound of the conversation woke her up. Slightly opened his eyes, found that the car has been parked in a high-end district parking space. It was Xu Yining who told Fu Yunqian to let Tang Xiaoyan sleep a little longer. As a result, she woke up. Han Zhijing said: "then hurry up. Yunqian is tired too. After dinner, have a rest early." "Well, go up." Xu Yining nodded happily. Community greening is particularly good, tall need a few people, environmental protection camphor tree in the middle of the flower bed, and along the way, there are many flower beds. But Tang Xiaoyan still felt that his chest was blocked up, and his face was quite ugly. Fu Yunqian frowned and said, "is it uncomfortable?" "She nodded:" a little nausea, may be too long to eat the reason "More patience." They entered the elevator and Xu Yining pressed the button on the 18th floor. Han Zhijing in the elevator ready the key, out of the elevator ran to open the door, then, a smell of cooking oil from the kitchen rushed out. Tang Xiaoyan, who followed him, was stunned. He was disgusted and quickly covered his mouth. Xu Yining looked back and saw her uncomfortable appearance. She immediately took the garbage can and said, "little banquet, what''s the matter? Spit here." Tang Xiaoyan squats on the ground and vomits. His face is very ugly. Han Zhijing goes to pour water, while Fu Yunqian squats to help her clap her back with meticulous action. Xu Yining takes a paper towel. When Tang Xiaoyan picks it up, he immediately hands it to Han Zhijing and gives her water to gargle. "Are you better?" Fu Yunqian asked in a low voice. Tang Xiaoyan''s brow is wrinkled tightly. The smell of the food in the room is uncomfortable. Xu Yining is stunned and says to her, "Xiaoyan, please show me your wrist." "Well?" Tang Xiaoyan looks at her strangely. Xu Yining has already pinched her slender wrist. Xu Yining once studied traditional Chinese medicine, and learned a little about the technique of pulse taking. Looking at her appearance, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly raised her heart. Before she asked, she was surprised to hear Xu Yining say: "Xiaoyan, you are pregnant..." *** pregnant. Three simple words, but shocked all the people present speechless. "How could that be?" Tang Xiaoyan''s first reaction was, "the doctor clearly said it''s difficult for me to get pregnant again." "The doctor only said that it was very difficult, but he didn''t say that it must not, if the uterus and fallopian tube were normal. No matter how small the chance is, it''s possible to get pregnant. " Xu Yining is not at ease. Although he took another pulse, he still said, "be careful. Go to the hospital tomorrow and check again." Really, are you pregnant? I''m ready not to have a second child, but now it''s really sudden. This huge surprise diluted the sadness of Han Songming''s death. She was so excited that she almost burst into tears. Looking at the greasy food on the table, Xu Yining was as happy as anything: "sister-in-law Wang, hurry up and make some porridge. Hurry up and make it light." Then he said to Tang Xiaoyan, "there is a lot of fumes here. Go to your room and have a rest. The hospital is off work today and will be there early tomorrow morning. You and Yun Qian haven''t had a rest for a long time. We''ll have a good sleep after dinner. " Fu Yunqian was in a dazed state when he knew the news of Tang Xiaoyan. Until Tang Xiaoyan arched him, he just woke up and his eyes fell on Tang Xiaoyan''s face. Xu Yining has helped them open the bedroom door. This is her newly decorated room. Every decoration in it is new. Xu Yining also very considerate to help them prepare the pajamas, really take care of everything. Fu Yunqian asked Tang Xiaoyan to go to bed first, although he wanted to guard her step by step. But Han Zhijing called out to him: "Yunqian, come out to have some dinner, and then have a rest." So he leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "I''ll go out first, you have a rest." The bedroom door was closed, the room suddenly dark down, only a few wisps of light through the cracks in the door leakage, but not bright.When people are in the dark, their vision becomes less acute, but their senses become clearer. The sound of conversation in the room was clear to her. Han Zhijing said happily, "Yining, go and get a bottle of wine. Let me have a drink with Yunqian." Xu Yining went to the wine cabinet with a smile and took a bottle of rare red wine. Kaifeng not only poured some for them, but also poured some for himself. Han Zhijing didn''t agree: "you''re not in good health, you''d better not drink it." "It''s OK. Just have a drink. I''m happy today. Come on. Cheers. " After listening to her, Han Zhijing didn''t insist either. They raised their glasses and touched each other. Fu Yunqian only took a sip, but Han Zhijing and Xu Yining drank the wine in one gulp. Han Zhijing also said a lot, but Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t hear her. She put her hand on her flat abdomen, and her consciousness suddenly began to be confused and hazy. She was really tired. She had been supporting herself before, and now she can finally relax and have a good sleep. In the middle of the night, Tang Xiaoyan woke up hungry. When she moved, the bedside lamp was lit immediately. She opened her eyes and found that she was sleeping in a pair of strong arms. The man''s face was slightly drunk, but his eyes were clear and dark. He didn''t fall asleep at all. It seemed that his mind was very active. Her hands were tight, which made it difficult for her to breathe: "relax, I feel a little uncomfortable." His hand a loose, but did not completely let her go, very nervous appearance: "is not where uncomfortable?" The face that Zhang Junyi comes out of the dust has the anxiety that cannot hide at the moment. She then understood, "are you worried about me and the baby in my stomach?" He did not speak, thin lips light pursed, it is obvious that she said the heart. Mingming was very tired, but when he came in to see her sleeping so safely, he stared at her stomach for a long time, and even felt very magical. It was a kind of unspeakable excitement and worry. This is their second child, but it could put her at risk. The scene of Zhou Yumeng''s birth is vivid. He once said that he didn''t want to have a second child in his life, but now, all of a sudden, it makes him unprepared. Tang Xiaoyan put soft body, nestled in his arms: "don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ve had one, it''s OK." "Well, are you hungry? There''s porridge stewing outside. I''ll bring it in for you. " "Haven''t you been sleeping?" Looking at the dark circles under his eyes, she felt a little distressed. "After sleeping, I''ll get you porridge." "No, I''ll go with you. It''s not convenient to eat inside." She got out of bed and went out with him. Everyone else is asleep. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining haven''t closed their eyes for several days and nights in a row. They have just drunk some more wine. Now they will not get up after sleeping. Fu Yunqian went to the kitchen and brought out the stewed bird''s nest porridge for her. Tang Xiaoyan sat at the table and drank it delicately. Because she was really hungry and the porridge was very light, she finished the whole cup and put down the spoon, feeling very satisfied. The opposite eye was burning at her and asked her, "do you want any more?" "No, I''m full." She waved her hand. "I''ll go wash the dishes." As a result, he held her hand: "you sit, I''ll go." Tang Xiaoyan watched him walk into the kitchen and stand in front of the stage to wash the dishes. He half hung his head. The light fell on the top of his clean and tidy hair and made a faint halo on his handsome face. The whole person looked noble and soft. How could he be half ordinary and indifferent. She sat on the chair, her hands on her cheeks, and she couldn''t help looking at it. Until he finished washing the dishes, dried his hands and came out, Tang Xiaoyan quickly put down his hands, looked around with a little dense in his eyes. Strange environment, strange decoration, but everywhere through a warm, make her suddenly and some sad. Fu Yunqian looked at the time: "want to sleep?" "Well." It''s easy to feel sleepy when they''re full, so they go back to their room and lie on the bed. Fu Yunqian''s hand is naturally placed on her belly. Tang Xiaoyan laughed: "don''t worry, I''m really OK." Pregnant women are easy to get sleepy. Tang Xiaoyan actually has some experience these days, but it''s not so obvious, so it''s ignored. They didn''t speak. After the room was quiet, they slowly went to sleep. The next morning, Tang Xiaoyan woke up early, and Fu Yunqian, too. They looked at each other and got up to wash. Xu Yining was preparing breakfast when he saw them coming out and was very surprised: "why don''t you sleep a little longer? It''s still early. " Tang Xiaoyan light Yang smile: "can''t sleep, almost, to go to the hospital to queue up for registration, go earlier is better." Han Zhijing came out from the kitchen with a few fried eggs: "it doesn''t matter. Your mother has arranged it. When you get to the hospital, you can have an examination. You don''t have to go so early." When Tang Xiaoyan heard your mother''s three words, he was obviously stunned. Xu Yining also found out and pulled Han Zhijing''s sleeve: "Yunqian, Xiaoyan, come and sit down. Don''t stand. We''ll leave after eating."Tang Xiaoyan silent breakfast, Fu Yunqian was not a talkative person, four people quiet after breakfast. Han Songming has something to take care of, so Xu Yining drives them to the hospital. They came to the place where Xu Yining worked. The doctor just went to work. Because Xu Yining had arranged in advance, they went to the blood test office smoothly. Tang Xiaoyan can''t help but think of the last time, those bad memories always leave a deep impression on people. Fu Yunqian put his hand on her shoulder and watched the bright red blood slowly flow into the needle tube. Xu Yining comforted her: "it''s OK, it will be fine soon." The doctor who drew blood was curious: "doctor Xu, is this your relative?" Chapter 347 "No..." Xu Yining just wanted to explain that her mobile phone rang. She was sorry. She picked up her mobile phone. It was from the operating room. The doctor over there cried anxiously, "doctor Xu, are you in the hospital? No, today''s first operation, the patient''s bleeding, can''t stop, how to do... " As soon as Xu Yining listened to it, he looked at Tang Xiaoyan, and then a call for Xu Yining came out on the radio. They all heard it, so Tang Xiaoyan said, "hurry up, we''ll just be here." "All right." At present, Xu Yining did not dare to neglect the patient. He handed the case and registration list to Tang Xiaoyan, "you can go to the self-service printer over there to print the report later. I told the doctor to speed up, and the report will be published in about an hour." "Well, you go." With that, Xu Yining turned his head and ran away without touching his feet. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian looked at each other. Fu Yunqian helped her to sit down in a chair on one side. Tang Xiaoyan put his hand on his knee and asked, "have you made a reservation for the ticket back? I miss Jinyan." "When do you want." "As soon as possible, there''s no point in staying here." "Well, I''ll arrange it." Tang Xiaoyan found that Fu Yunqian had been looking at the time: "what''s the matter? What''s up? " Fu Yunqian then picked up the registration list on her hand: "I''ll go over there and have a look. Has the report come out yet?" I was in a hurry for the report. The hospital was overcrowded, and the front of the self-service printer was also full of people. Tang Xiaoyan watched Fu Yunqian patiently and anxiously stand behind the team, and his heart rose soft and moved. Not long later, Fu Yunqian came back, a little disappointed, the list has not come out. She chuckled: "how can it be so fast? Even if you say hello, the hospital is not your home. Wait a minute." So every five minutes, Fu Yunqian went to print it. Fifty minutes and weeks later, as expected, the list came out. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and sped up. The hCG and progesterone on it told Tang Xiaoyan that she was pregnant. She hugged Fu Yunqian excitedly: "it''s true, it''s true!" She suddenly understood why Xie Yi people were so excited at that time. She really wanted to shout and tell the world that she was pregnant. Xu Yining went for an operation. For a while, he didn''t come out so quickly, and they had no place to go. Finally, Fu Yunqian called Ji shaoting and asked him to come out for lunch. Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan by the hand and took good care of him. As a result, he met Hu Yalan and Han xiaduo on the way. Han xiaduo is wearing a black dress with a pair of black Chao hanging on his chest. He talks to Hu Yalan with his head half down. As soon as he looks up, he sees Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. The atmosphere is a little strange. The gate is near. It''s impossible to make a detour. Tang Xiaoyan had to stand there. Han xiaduo''s eyes are provocative and stinging. Hu Yalan reacts with a cold look. Instead, he pulls Han xiaduo forward and goes directly past them without saying hello. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help looking back and found that Han xiaduo also turned around. His eyes were full of evil and terror, which made people panic. Ji shaoting came very quickly. In 20 minutes, the car appeared at the door of the hospital. Smile toward Tang Xiaoyan said hello, Tang Xiaoyan also waved: "Hi." "Ah, little brother, you are not interesting enough. Every time you make a surprise attack, you don''t say hello in advance. Let me be unprepared. Let''s go and take you to eat delicious food first." "Find a quiet place." Fu Yunqian interrupted Ji shaoting. Ji shaoting said, "she''s pregnant. Don''t go to a busy place." "Yes, ouch." Ji shaoting exaggerates to shout out, "little second brother, are you going to abuse our single dog?" Fu Yunqian snorted twice, which was an answer. They went to a restaurant for dinner together. Halfway through the meal, Xu Yining called. Her operation was over. She asked where they were and wanted to take them to dinner. Tang Xiaoyan told her: "we have come out and have lunch with our friends. You don''t have to worry about us. Go to dinner too." "Are you all right? How did it turn out? " "Well, you''re right. I''m pregnant." Tang Xiaoyan plans to go to the hospital for filing after returning to a city, and is doing a B-ultrasound examination. It''s really frightening. Fortunately, I found it in time. If I didn''t run outside like this all the time, I would not know what happened. Xu Yining said with a smile: "really, that''s great. Pay attention to yourself. Things outside may not be very clean. Pay more attention." "I see." "And..." But may be afraid of Tang Xiaoyan disgust, Xu Yining timely shut up, "it''s OK, you have dinner, I go to busy first." Xu Yining cleared the table and was just about to go home when she received a call from the Dean asking her to go to the office.Xu Yining answered and took the elevator. In the elevator, I met Hu Yalan. She nodded to Hu Yalan, but Hu Yalan''s attitude was cold. Originally, they were competitors in the hospital. Hu Yalan, the vice president of that year, was also one of the candidates. In the end, Xu Yining won. The strength behind Xu Yining''s family can''t be underestimated. So although they are sisters in law, they are also at odds with each other. Today, Fu Yunqian, who used to be Han xiaduo''s fiance, has become Tang Xiaoyan''s husband, but Tang Xiaoyan is still Xu Yining''s daughter. This is the hatred of seizing her husband. Hu Yalan is Han xiaduo''s mother. How can she not have a trace of mustard. But Xu Yining still politely called: "sister-in-law." Hu Yalan said softly: "you are the vice president. I can''t afford this voice." Xu Yining''s face was stunned. Fortunately, the elevator arrived, and he didn''t get entangled. He nodded, waiting for Hu Yalan to go out first, and then he followed. In the office, the Dean saw them come in one by one, and immediately politely helped them pour a glass of water: "Dr. Xu, Dr. Hu, you''re here." Hu Yalan took the water and said with a smile: "Dean, don''t be so polite." The president waved his hand: "yes, yes." Xu Yining sat down on the single sofa, held a cup and asked, "Dean, what can I do for you?" The Dean looked at them, but in fact, he was very embarrassed. He didn''t participate in the overt and covert fights between women, but he didn''t mean that he didn''t know. Especially Hu Yalan, ah, he was arrogant. In those days, the qualification of the Vice Dean should have been hers, and the result So today, he pulled out a folder from the drawer of his desk and said, "well, I have a place to visit abroad. Who are you interested in?" On hearing this, Hu Yalan immediately frowned: "Dean, isn''t this the appointment of seniority in the hospital? Why do you ask us? " The president sat on the chair and laughed: "it''s not that you two have the same qualifications. It''s difficult for the hospital to handle it." Xu Yining first frowned, and soon released: "Dean, give this quota to Dr. Hu. I have something to do next month. I''m sure I can''t go." "That''s right." The Dean showed slight regret, and then looked at Hu Yalan with a smile, "doctor Hu, you..." As a result, Hu Yalan suddenly put down the teacup heavily and stood up, "sorry, Dean, I have something to do, and I''m not blessed with this opportunity." "Ah, Dr. Hu..." Hu Yalan, who had left, couldn''t be stopped. Xu Yining did not know what to do, and found a reason to withdraw. Han xiaduo is still waiting for Hu Yalan in the office. Seeing her angry coming back, she is surprised: "Mom, what does the Dean want to do with you?" Hu Yalan face, tone is very blunt: "Oh, what else, Xu Yining don''t want things, just thought to give me." After hearing this, Han xiaduo''s beautiful facial features wrinkled tightly: "what do they want to do, mother and daughter are both going to have a hard time with us!" Hu Yalan hammered the table heavily: "it''s really deceiving Han xiaduo saw Hu Yalan so excited, comforted: "Mom, don''t worry, I will never forget this." Hu Yalan a listen, but gradually calm down: "Xia duo, what do you want to do?" "Mom, don''t worry about it. I know what''s going on. I''ll go first." In the afternoon, Fu Yunqian made a reservation for a return flight, and Tang Xiaoyan called Xu Yining. Xu Yining was very reluctant to leave, but Tang Xiaoyan insisted on leaving. She had no choice but to tell her to pay attention to safety on the road, and asked her to give Fu Yunqian her mobile phone and explain some matters. Fu Yunqian answered one by one, and then boarded with Tang Xiaoyan. At five in the evening, the plane landed in city A. The old lady came to pick up the plane in person with Fu Jinyan. I miss you so much for two days. Tang Xiaoyan bent down to pick up Fu Jinyan, but was stopped by Fu Yunqian and the old lady. Fu Yunqian had a long hand and picked up the child. He told Tang Xiaoyan repeatedly: "don''t bend down, do you hear me?" She chuckled: "you are too sensitive to exaggerate." The old lady already knew that Tang Xiaoyan was pregnant, and her happy mouth couldn''t close: "Yunqian is right, Yunqian is right, come on, banyan, come with me." She took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and avoided the crowded place. While walking, he said: "although Mr. Han just passed away, it''s not suitable for wedding, but you can''t hide your stomach. I discussed with your parents and decided to go ahead as scheduled. Do you have any ideas?" *** because the old lady chose that day, and she didn''t have to change it. Besides, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have a big stomach at that time, so it wasn''t very dangerous, so fu Yunqian replied, "you can decide, little grandma." "Good. I''ll send out the wedding invitation tomorrow. I''ve been waiting for so long, but I''m finally waiting for this day. " The old lady wept with joy.Tang Xiaoyan was deeply moved and breathed out a breath. Jin Yan didn''t know much about pregnancy, but he didn''t look happy when he learned that he was going to have a younger brother and sister. Tang Xiaoyan asked him, "what''s the matter, Jin Yan? Don''t you like younger brother and sister?" She didn''t even slow down, let alone a three-year-old. Jin Yan pursed her lips and asked seriously: "can I have a younger brother instead of a younger sister?" "Why?" The old lady in front was also surprised and asked. Little guy wrinkled nose: "little girl will cry, what''s the use, or younger brother good, can play together." Tang Xiaoyan laughs. Hugged the child: "but no matter younger brother or younger sister, Jin Yan will love it well, won''t he?" "Just so." The little guy is a little kid. "In fact, I don''t like it very much either." Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan first went back to the old house to see Fu Station. Chapter 348 This is the first time Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Zhan after he came back from Melbourne. He was not in his study, but in Fu Zhan''s bedroom. He was lying on the bed with a thin body. Although his eyes were full of spirit, his spirit was obviously poor. The old lady kept a secret of Han Songming. He didn''t know that Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan didn''t disclose anything. They just stood quietly in front of his bed. At noon, when the old lady knew that Tang Xiaoyan was pregnant, she immediately told Fu Zhan that he had to let them go home. Tang Xiaoyan has always been willing to avoid him. For Fu Zhan, it''s not the knot she can''t cross. It''s also the dilemma in his heart. Now that he has little time, he can finally face himself and say to them: "I''m sorry." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Fu Zhan would say such words and stand there. Soon, the eyes will emerge slightly wet. This is what Fu Zhan owes them, but I didn''t expect that he would admit it. Suddenly, she felt sad and didn''t know what to say. She could only cover her mouth and wipe her tears silently. "Grandfather, don''t talk about the past." The light in the room is not bright. But he turned on a floor lamp, which made Fu Zhan''s face look more and more old and withered. His skinny hands were raised. Fu Yunqian sat by the bed and held his hand. "Don''t talk, grandfather. We know in our hearts that you are not to blame. " Fu site nodded, it seems that a lot of words to say, but for a time can not say, pressure a little uncomfortable, at this time of the Tang banquet, finally said: "grandfather, needless to say, I don''t blame you, our wedding, also ask you to testify." Fu Station listened, that excited emotion finally slightly calmed down, holding Fu Yunqian''s hand, also slightly released: "that''s good." "Well, grandfather, take a rest first. We''ll go back first." Fu Yunqian helped Fu stand up and tuck in the corner of his quilt. It was only a few seconds. He found that Fu Zhan was asleep, breathing heavily, grunting, like a mouthful of phlegm stuck in his throat. It was very uncomfortable to listen to him. When I went downstairs, I met Fu Chengguang, whom I hadn''t seen for a long time. Looking at him quietly sitting in the living room and reading magazines, he looks like he has nothing to do with the world. He is about 50 years old and looks like he is noble. He is wearing a shirt and trousers. His face is well maintained and gives people a gentle and quiet feeling. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaoyan who broke that scene in the bathroom at that time, Fu Chengguang was still a pitiful person in her eyes. After all, he was cheated by Fu Zihao and Tang Wanru for so many years. In the company, he was constrained by Fu Yunqian. It was really unsatisfactory, but she ran into that scene. From a psychological point of view, Fu Chengguang''s performance is obviously that he has been depressed for a long time, and all kinds of pressure can''t be relieved. He relies on seeking stimulation to balance his own psychology. The more normal he looks on the surface, the more likely he is to be in a corner. When it breaks out one day, it may lead to disaster. Fu Yunqian went forward to greet him and politely called big brother. Tang Xiaoyan nodded to him, a little embarrassed. "Let''s go first, brother. You can sit down for a while." Fu Yunqian protects Tang Xiaoyan and leaves his sight, but Tang Xiaoyan''s eyebrows don''t stretch out. "What''s the matter?" Fu Yunqian asked her, "are you sick?" "No, it''s just that When you give the company to Fu Zihao, do you think his father will feel uncomfortable? " The wording of Tang Xiaoyan is very euphemistic. Fu Yunqian was silent for a moment: "discomfort is natural, but it can''t do anything to Fu Zihao, can it? And Fu Zihao did a good job. " Tang Xiaoyan nodded and got on the bus with Fu Jinyan. Fu Chengguang, who stayed in the house, slowly put down his newspaper. His smiling face suddenly changed into a gloomy one. After watching Fu Yunqian''s car leave, he turned around and saw the old lady come out with fruit. He said with a smile: "grandma, don''t be so polite. I''ll go to see my grandfather and leave later." The old lady nodded: "Chengguang, come back to see your grandfather when you have time. The company will be handed over to Zihao and ziyao. We can rest assured." Fu Chengguang couldn''t hear the old lady''s voice out of her voice. She said yes with a smile. She''s saying good things for Fu Yunqian. I hope Fu Chengguang doesn''t hate Fu Yunqian because of the past. Now that Fu Zihao has become the president of the company, his dream has come true. Fu Chengguang laughs and goes upstairs. In the dim light, he saw Fu Zhan lying on the bed breathing heavily. Seeing that he was so miserable, he wanted to help him out There is a secret excitement in the body, which is about to break out. He stood at the bedside of Fu Station, his fingers trembling towards Fu Station, but before he touched him, the old lady''s voice came from the door: "Cheng Guang, why don''t you turn on the light?" Fu Chengguang was stunned. He took back his hand and laughed: "grandfather is asleep. It''s better not to turn on the light so as not to wake him up. Then I''ll go too. Take good care of grandfather and take care of your body." "Good." The old lady was jubilant, holding a gilded invitation in her hand, "here, you take this, Chengguang. I''ll give it to you first.""What''s this?" "Yunqian and the invitation of the small banquet, our family is going to have a wedding, and we need your help at that time." Fu Chengguang, with a gentle smile, answered the invitation: "I know what grandma said. If you need me to do something, please call me. I''m quite free recently." After listening to his words, the old lady immediately raised her eyebrows and patted him on the shoulder: "Chengguang, that''s right. You''re not in good health. It''s good to have a rest early. Let''s leave the world to the young people." Fu Chengguang left the old house with a sneer, without a trace of nostalgia and looking back. After Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao moved out, they seldom came back. He was the only one in the family. So he drove to the underground warehouse. In the dark space, a woman, forgetting time and space, is bound to bed day and night, and seems to forget herself. She has completely lost herself, and lives like a walking corpse, and is bound to bed. Her breath was so weak that she could hardly hear. Outside came the sound of opening the iron door. Her almost dead heart could not lift any waves. Only her numb fingers moved gently, but it had consumed her too much strength. That pair of eyes slowly opened, a chaos of scarlet, her lips dry and cracked, she felt that she was dying, how long, so dark. She suddenly thought of Tang Zhenyuan, the only man in the world who still cares about her, and her only relative. She has been missing for such a long time. Has Tang Zhenyuan found out and tried to save her. She was afraid. She was afraid that she would die in Fu Chengguang''s hands soon. He didn''t know what to give her. Every time he came, he would feed her. After eating, she would be full of energy and excited, which made him get great satisfaction. But after that, she would fall into a coma for a longer time, wait more unconsciously, and let her vitality drop by drop Passing between the fingers. Fu Chengguang came. She knew that she was going to be tortured again. However, she was also looking forward to this last hope. In the dark room, the light turned on suddenly. Tang closed his eyes and felt that someone was sitting beside him. There was also the smell of food. She licked her dry lips. Fu Chengguang sat down on the chair beside her and handed a bottle of water to her lips. Tang Wanru took a sip in pain during the long drought and rainy season. The SIP was a little too big. She immediately gasped and went into the throat, coughing violently. As a result, her lips were torn and her blood came out slowly. She had no strength, To cry, to make, that pair of godless eyes fell on Fu Chengguang''s body, doing a silent prayer. He did not speak, took a side of the lunch box, filled a spoon to her lips, she tightly pursed her lips, he laughed: "open your mouth, obedient, after dinner, I will let you go." "Really?" She uttered two words, extremely difficult, hoarse and uncomfortable. Fu Chengguang silently smile, promise: "really." Although Tang Wanru is dubious, she still opens her mouth and swallows the meal. Her throat is very sore. Every bite is like a knife cut. Her tears flow down. But for the sake of the desire of life, she has been enduring it. Finally, she can''t eat half of it, so she shakes her head: "Chengguang, I''m full, I can''t eat any more." "Finish it!" Fu Chengguang insisted, "I won''t let you go until I finish eating." Tang Wanru looked at his stiff face without any expression. He was afraid to disobey him. Although he could not eat, he forced himself to open his mouth and eat all the food. The food was very greasy. In fact, she wanted to throw up, but she had to bear it. But Fu Chengguang''s iron blue face softened a little bit. She carefully tested: "Chengguang, are you really willing to let me go?" "Don''t you want to?" "No, I think, I think." She dreams. Fu Chengguang gave a light, complex look at her: "don''t like here? Don''t you want to stay here with me? " Her heart beat violently, and she was afraid that Fu Chengguang would suffer a disaster if he was not happy: "no, no, Chengguang, I really want to accompany you, but you have been binding me. I feel very sad. Do you know, I feel like I''m dying, Wuwu Cheng Guang Sorry, I''m wrong, Cheng Guang, can you forgive me Let''s start over. I promise we won''t do anything wrong in the future. Cheng Guang... " Tang Wanru began to sob, and his eyes begged, hoping that Fu Chengguang would really let her go. "Start over? Do you want to start over with me? " "Yes, Cheng Guang, OK?" Fu Chengguang let go of her hands and feet. Tang Wanru couldn''t believe it. Her heart was beating fast, but she didn''t dare to make a little voice. She was afraid that he would repent. "All right." Fu Chengguang looked at her red hands and feet, a faint smile, but wrinkled his nose, "I haven''t taken a bath for several days, and I still have a little taste on my body. Go and wash it. I''ll bring you some clothes."Tang Wanru really can''t believe that today''s Fu Chengguang is so easy to speak and let her go? And then let her take a bath and give her the clothes? You know, every time, it was Fu Chengguang who took the towel and wiped her body inch by inch. Tang Wanru saw everything in his eyes, and clearly noticed his abnormality, his abnormality, but now Chapter 349 "Well." He nodded. "The bucket is behind the house. I''ve got it ready for you. Drink some more water. You see, your mouth is bleeding." "Yes, thank you." Tang Wanru sipped a few saliva again, and then happily walked towards the bucket prepared behind. There was a big wooden barrel behind. The blue water was shining, and there was no light behind. But when it was shining here, he could barely see things. The weather was muggy. Even if the water was cold, Tang Wanru was satisfied. She was naked and directly stepped in, but immediately, she noticed something strange. The originally quiet water suddenly became shaking, and the soles of her feet seemed to have stepped on something wet and moving: "ah..." She screamed in horror and tried to pull her feet back, but Fu Chengguang pushed her under the water. As soon as she sat down, she only showed a head outside, and the water almost overflowed her chin: "ah, ah..." Tang Wanru felt that the next time an unknown creature swam, the scream almost overturned the beam of the house. She cried as if she was dying. She finally knew where Fu Chengguang would be so kind. She cried and begged him to let her go, but Fu Chengguang just laughed beside her. The louder she screamed, the happier he seemed, and the bigger the smile. Tang just felt that those things rushed into her body, and her face turned pale with fright: "Cheng Guang, what''s in it, what''s in it." She had already collapsed and cried. Moreover, the water temperature seemed to rise a little bit, and her body became hot and dry: "ah Cheng Guang, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I beg you, tie me back. Tie me back. " Fu Chengguang''s voice is like a demon from the bottom of the earth. Listening to Tang Wanru''s cry, he is like the most beautiful music of time. Tang Wanru''s body can''t make any effort to stand up, but his consciousness is very clear. His crying voice is hoarse: "Fu Chengguang, what did you give me to eat at the bottom, what medicine did you put in the water?" Fu Chengguang chuckled and touched her ruddy cheek: "what are you doing? You just need to know that you are very happy. Are you happy? Like "Fu Chengguang, you pervert!" Tang Wanru cursed loudly. Fu Chengguang laughed, "well scolded, I like you scold me like this, scold a little louder." "You What on earth is under here? " Tang Wanru was completely speechless. "Loach." Simple two words, but let Tang just like stare big eyes, instant face like ashes. He should have come up with such a cruel and inhuman way. She tried her best to bite, and a stream of blood came out along the corner of her mouth. Then her head tilted to one side. Fu Chengguang was stunned, pinched her chin, and a stream of blood poured out. Fu Chengguang found that she had killed herself by biting her tongue. In June, it was already quite sultry. Although he would not sweat when he went out, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to move because of pregnancy or psychological reasons. When Xie Yiren called, Tang Xiaoyan was lazily leaning against the chair in the office. Fu Yunqian didn''t agree that she would come to work, but Tang Xiaoyan felt that she was entrusted by others to be loyal to others. It was impolite that she didn''t come all of a sudden without saying hello to Lu Lifeng. Moreover, she didn''t want to stay at home and lose her job, so she insisted on coming, just a little lazy. "Hello, Yiren, what can I do for you?" "I hear you''re pregnant?" Xieyi people speak fast. Tang Xiaoyan said, "how do you know?" "Brother Yunqian said that he called Lu Lifeng early in the morning. Do you really plan not to go to work?" "No, who said that?" "Brother Yunqian said that he gave Lu Lifeng a day to think of his own way. He can''t continue to employ you." ¡°¡­¡­ What does Dr. Lu say Xie Yiren pursed his mouth: "he didn''t say anything, but I agreed. If you don''t go up, you can''t go up. Come out now, let''s go to see the wedding dress." "That''s not good." Look at the wedding dress? In fact, Tang Xiaoyan was a little excited. "What''s the matter? Your husband and wife just made so much money from Lu Lifeng. Pay him some liquidated damages. He''ll have to spend a lot of money to get married. When it''s not enough, you have to ask brother Yunqian to borrow it." ¡°¡­¡­ Yiren, are you already talking for him? " "No, I''m just telling you the truth. Your advertisement is really cruel. If Lu Lifeng doesn''t ask for some back, our baby can''t even drink milk powder. Ah." ¡°¡­¡­ You''re really kidding. " Xie Yi people laugh happily: "who is joking with you? Come out quickly. I sent the address to your mobile phone." *** after taking a taxi to the destination, I found that the address sent by Xie Yiren was her studio. This is the first time that Tang Xiaoyan came to work. More than 300 square meters of open space, separated from a lot of lattice, the decoration is simple and clean, everyone in their own position office. One of the girls saw Tang Xiaoyan looking at the door. Immediately stood up: "Miss Tang, right. I''m Xiao Xia, assistant to Miss Xie. She''s already waiting for you. Please follow me"Yes, please." Tang Xiaoyan nodded to her politely and followed her assistant. Xie Yiren is in such a big rest room, wearing a loose sleeveless suspender skirt, lying on a royal couch, with several large photo albums on hand. The design drawings are lost everywhere, and the scene is spectacular. Xiao Xia is not surprised. After entering the lounge, he helped Xie Yiren clean up and gave Tang Xiaoyan a sofa to rest: "then I''ll go out first." Xie Yiren waved: "Hey, wait a minute, send some flower tea and dim sum in, dim sum to Matcha cake and black forest." He raised his head and asked Tang Xiaoyan, "what do you want?" "I can do anything." Xie Yiren said to Xiao Xia, "let''s have a double." Tang Xiaoyan stood there, watching Xie Yiren wave to her: "Why are you standing there. Come and sit here. By the way, I have selected some styles. You see "Well, they''re all pretty." It''s every woman''s long cherished wish to wear wedding dress, especially for the man she loves. Looking at the happy pregnant smell between the eyebrows and eyes of Xie Yi people, Tang Xiaoyan was very happy for her. Xie Yi people laughed: "then you choose one. I''ll give it to you." "Ah, why?" "To advertise our studio, of course, I know. Brother Yunqian definitely wants to be customized abroad, but why do you want to sacrifice the near and seek the far? It''s all produced by our studio. Come on, you can wear our dress when you get married. I''ll sponsor you. How about being generous? You can help me promote it by the way. " Xie Yi''s wishful thinking is good enough. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, Miss Xie, thank you so much." "Yes, yes. When someone asks you, you can ask the bridesmaid to send me a business card. It''s very simple, isn''t it?" "It''s quite simple." She smiles very gently. She doesn''t care what kind of wedding dress she wears. The important thing is who she wears the wedding dress for, does she? Xie Yiren put a pile of manuscripts in front of her: "come on, choose one by yourself. I''ll let someone do it for you all night. I''m sure I can make it in time." "What about you, have you chosen the right one?" "Well, this one!" Xie Yiren picked up the photo album next to them and turned to one of the pages. A wedding dress appeared in front of them, which was as beautiful as a fairy. Tang Xiaoyan praised: "very beautiful." "Right." Xie Yiren couldn''t help turning to the back pages, "in fact, don''t redo it. There are also ready-made ones here. There were two designs for this style at that time. If you like it, we won''t bother." "You designed it?" Xie Yi people embarrassed smile, delicate and small face slightly ruddy up: "right." "It''s finished so soon." Facing the problem of Tang Xiaoyan, Xie Yiren was even more embarrassed: "in fact, this is what I did a year ago, just let people do it." Tang Xiaoyan understood and pointed to her cheek: "so you are ready to marry Dr. Lu long ago. The girl is in love with spring. " "Go to your girl, you seem to be older than me." Xie Yiren snorted, "you should thank me. If I didn''t give up brother Yunqian, do you think you could succeed so quickly?" "Well, thank you for your kindness." Tang Xiaoyan a bow, the Xieyi people happy bad, quickly lead back to the topic, "ah, don''t make trouble, say business, how do you think of this wedding dress." "Very good." "That''s a good suit." "Good." What a talkative person Tang Xiaoyan is. He has given this matter so quickly. So that when I went home, I said to Fu Yunqian, which caused the man''s cold glance: "what did you say?" Fu Yunqian sat on the sofa, looking at the little woman sitting opposite him, who was a little bit awkward: "I said that today I went to see the wedding dress according to people, and then recommended one from their studio to me." "So you agreed?" His voice was cold, like it came from an ice cellar. Tang Xiaoyan shrunk his neck, suddenly opened his hand, hugged his strong arm, and sat close to him. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the mobile phone on the coffee table rang. It''s Lu Lifeng. She quickly picked up: "Hello, Dr. Lu, ah, what? Oh, I see. All right. " At the end of the call with Lu Lifeng, Tang Xiaoyan''s brow was wrinkled tightly. When he faced Fu Yunqian, he had lost his soft language and became a little coquettish. "How can you quit for me without my consent? When did I agree?" Although Fu Yunqian mentioned this idea before, she didn''t agree at all. Is he good at making an idea now, preemptive and preemptive? Fu Yunqian was silent. Tang Xiaoyan was a little worried: "you say ah, how can it be like this? How big is it? It''s not too late to go when my stomach is big. This is my first real job in my life..."She pestered Fu Yunqian and asked her to go on to work. She chattered for a long time. When she saw the man sitting there with no expression on his face, his voice became smaller. Then she saw him raise his head. Under the bridge of his nose was his thin lips. He snorted: "finished?" She was also a little angry, so she stopped talking. Let go of his arm, ready to go back to the room, the result just stood up, he was pressed back to the original position, she twisted the beginning, he frowned: "what temper." Chapter 350 "I''m not angry with you. I''m discussing a very serious topic with you. Why are you not happy when I decide to wear a wedding dress, and you refuse my job for me, but I can''t even express an opinion?" "I''m not upset." Fu Yunqian''s subconscious denial. Tang Xiaoyan imitated his appearance, put his arms in his arms, and hummed: "no?" Fu Yunqian''s dark eyes and eyebrows tightened unconsciously: "No." Tang Xiaoyan was very angry: "then why did you resign without my consent?" Fu Yunqian''s dark eyes fell on her face, but his hand was gently placed on her abdomen. His action was gentle. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned, and his anger suddenly became nowhere to vent. His anger suddenly came out from the bottom of her feet without any reason, and his indignation suddenly softened. She felt a little puzzled by her quick action. She bit her lip and naturally knew that he was worried, but she really had nothing to do with it: "and at least I''m from here, you don''t go to work, I don''t go to work, we''re at home, do you want to stare at me?" "Isn''t that good?" "What a good thing." "It''s better to spend more time with Jinyan." After hearing this, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt that it was very reasonable. After a busy life, they cared less about this child. In addition, he didn''t live around them before. Now that she is pregnant again, she cared less about him. For a child less than three years old, there must be psychological pressure. Today''s children are so precocious, especially the TV often shows some bad news about having a second child. Jinyan''s psychological condition can''t be ignored. Seeing her silence, Fu Yunqian''s hand fell on her shoulder: "not angry?" Tang Xiaoyan deeply forgot Fu Yunqian''s glance and said in a weak tone: "I really don''t seem to be a competent mother." In the process of Fu Jinyan''s growth, he lost too much maternal love. Although Fu Yunqian made a decision for her without authorization, the matter has come to this point. Just now Lu Lifeng also called to say that she would not have to go to work. It is useless for her to get angry with Fu Yunqian. "Well, let''s take advantage of this time to accompany Jinyan." But soon, Mr. Fu got a taste of what it means to lift a stone and smash his own feet. There is another saying, how can we say that we can''t live without committing a sin? It''s about the situation of President Fu. The next morning, Tang Xiaoyan woke up on time under the action of the biological clock. Then she quickly got up and dressed, went to the bathroom to wash and gargle, and the action was very fast. As a result, when she came out of the bathroom door, she was caught back on the bed. She was furious: "what are you doing? I''m going to work." Fu Yunqian gently reminded her: "you have resigned." "Ah..." That''s the first day of her resignation. Fu Yunqian''s hand was domineering across her waist: "it''s still early. Let''s go to sleep." When she woke up, she couldn''t fall asleep any more. She sighed, opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Looking at the crystal chandelier repeatedly on the ceiling, her heart was empty. "I won''t sleep. I''ll prepare breakfast for you." He finally agreed to her proposal and let her get up. He has always believed that it is difficult to turn extravagance into frugality, and it is not easy to turn frugality into extravagance. One day, two days, a week later, Tang Xiaoyan''s biological clock seems to have a serious lag. That is to say, Fu Yunqian''s goal has been achieved. Tang Xiaoyan, with a sad face, finds that he has officially entered a state of jobless vagrant. Every day she could sleep until she woke up naturally, so she made breakfast for the whole day. Every day after that, Fu Yunqian prepared it by himself. He also went to the bookstore to buy a book and made it for her according to the books. It was a combination of meat and vegetables with balanced nutrition. In fact, such a day is plain and warm, return to the family, everyone is not busy for the life of firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea. She also slowly found out that Fu Yunqian quietly did everything he could do behind his back. At home, he wrapped the sharp corners of all the tables. In the bathroom, he specially changed a large area of non slip mats. Even Jinyan''s toys, which were thrown everywhere, required him to put them neatly, so as not to let her fall. He even helped her do the laundry himself. When he found out this, Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. His heart seemed to be struck by a flash of lightning and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Originally, she washed clothes by hand, but after she became pregnant, Aunt Li also took the responsibility of washing clothes, which was nothing. To Tang Xiaoyan''s surprise, her intimate underwear was washed by Fu Yunqian himself! He is so tall and tall, standing in front of the toilet, holding her small cloth with long fingers. When she blushes, she has tears in her eyes. She really doesn''t know that he has paid so much in silence. In this life and this life, if you have a husband like this, what do you want. In order to avoid his embarrassment, Tang Xiaoyan left immediately. At the same time, she also knew that he wanted to make up for the regret of Jinyan. When he put in the diamond advertisement, he said that as long as I have, as long as you want, so he was willing to do everything he could to give her all the good.Tang Xiaoyan''s mood is hard to settle for a long time. I also have a deeper understanding of the fact that he is good at advocating to resign for her. There is nothing more joyful than enjoying this rare peace together as a family. Tang Xiaoyan meets all Fu Jinyan''s requirements as much as possible. Of course, if her physical condition permits, he goes to early education, and she will wait outside. In the evening, she will take him for a walk in the community, so that the little guy can be proud in front of the children and walk with wind. Then when she was free, Fu Yunqian took her outside to see movies. She really enjoyed her life. He and the old lady undertook all the wedding matters. Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t worry about it at all. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining call every other day to ask about Tang Xiaoyan and say something concerned. Tang Xiaoyan is also getting used to this mode of getting along. It''s better to miss each other than to meet each other. Maybe distance can make them closer. As for Tang Zhenyuan, the last time he came to the community to find Fu Yunqian, he knelt down in front of them, which really scared them. Fu Yunqian asked her for her opinion. Tang Xiaoyan had a hard time, so he said to Fu Yunqian, "if you have to forgive others, you should be happy for your baby." So Tang Zhenyuan''s company, so good or bad to maintain. The wedding of Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren will be held next week. That night, Lu Lifeng, the host, invited everyone to the VIP club to get together. Ji shaoting is far away from the capital and is unable to attend. So only Xie Mingtang and Fu Yunqian came. Xie Yiren and Tang Xiaoyan naturally followed, and Fu Jinyan also came. As soon as they appeared, they made everyone happy. Xieyi people can''t put it down, holding his small face, kissing and touching, which makes the little guy tearful and protesting. Everyone around laughed and the atmosphere was harmonious. Only Xie Mingtang, a lonely family, sitting on the sofa drinking alone, is a bit desolate. Xie Yiren and Tang Xiaoyan sit on one side of the sofa, the same marriage is approaching, also pregnant with children, naturally there are many topics to share. Fu Jinyan is holding drinks, holding toys in the side to play. Xie Yiren looked at Fu Jinyan''s back, but his face was still beautiful and full of smile: "Jinyan is so lovely." Then he suddenly thought, "if I have a girl, you will marry your Jinyan." Tang Xiaoyan said: "I can''t be the master of this. You have to ask him." As a result, the little guy got a fierce stare: "don''t promise to marry for me. I will choose by myself. I look so good. There must be a lot of girls who like me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Yiren was really astonished, "is he really only three years old? Who taught him that? " Tang Xiaoyan fue forehead: "no teacher, it may be genetic, talent, talent, you can rest assured, your family will certainly not be bad." Xie Yi people laugh: "have you found that our topic has always been around the children." "Well, yes, what else can we talk about?" Xie Yi''s eyes turned around again, and Tang Xiaoyan knew that she was holding bad water again. Sure enough, Xie Yi''s mysterious fingers hooked on her. When Tang Xiaoyan got closer, she whispered: "I ask you, you are now in the evening..." "What?" What she said was very quiet. Several men were chatting again. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t hear it clearly for a moment. Xie Yi''s face flushed with anxiety, so he had to whisper again. This time, Tang Xiaoyan heard clearly, a mouthful of tea instantly spray out, Xie Yi people are always so fierce, the topic is so lively, let Tang Xiaoyan really hard to resist, she even asked: "you and Yunqian brother now how to solve the physiological needs, several times a night?" Xie Yiren asked frankly, but Tang Xiaoyan blushed. How should she answer this question. "No She said to the Sheikh. "What?" Xieyi people had not reacted, suddenly, staring at her, can''t believe, "you said you didn''t? How can brother Yunqian resist? " In fact, since they knew Tang Xiaoyan was pregnant and came back from the capital, they really didn''t have a relationship. Fu Yunqian would hold her to sleep every night, but she really didn''t do anything like that. Of course, she couldn''t feel it at all. After all, sleeping in the same bed, a hard object on her back, waist and thigh every night can''t be ignored . However, she was in the early stage of pregnancy, and she had given birth prematurely. Naturally, she needs to be careful. Xieyi people seem to have been hit by a lot. They look red and have some chatting with each other. Originally, they wanted to learn from scriptures. Now, they are directly asked by Tang Xiaoyan: "Yiren, are you?" "Of course not, otherwise I wouldn''t ask you for advice." She said seriously, "it''s not that the first three months are more dangerous. Lu Lifeng still has this common sense."Lu Lifeng, who was suddenly named, looked at her as if he had a soul in his heart. Xie Yi didn''t dare to look at him in the eyes, so he didn''t open his head. Although Lu Lifeng has common sense, she can''t help it, but it''s her Xieyi people keep sucking the orange juice in the cup, a little feeling of hatred. Fu Yunqian over there also turned his head in his heart. Tang Xiaoyan saw that he was sitting in a dark corner with a well-defined face hidden in the dark. His body was slender and strong, and his two long legs were overlapped, showing a sense of pride. Chapter 351 Clearly there three men are equally tall Leng Rui, but she can only see him at a glance. His eyes seemed to penetrate the darkness and fell on her face, which made her cheeks slightly red and her body faintly hot. Xie Yi people raised this topic, she thought carefully, indeed, they have not been together for a long time. "Tang Xiaoyan, I ask you, is there any posture that is safe?" *** before Tang Xiaoyan could swallow this mouthful of blood, the second one came one after another. Xie Yi people always have a way to force her speechless, completely do not know how to answer. And she seems to have become the life tutor and walking dictionary of Xieyi people. The ready-made helper, for the first time, asked her if she would feel pain and which posture was the easiest to conceive. Now, she has upgraded to which posture is the safest in X life after pregnancy. Xieyi people always want to learn from the experience that she groped out step by step. If she has it, she will naturally give it. But the problem is, when she doesn''t have it, what should she do. In the face of Xie Yiren''s enthusiastic eyes, Tang Xiaoyan can only quietly caress her forehead, and extremely sorry to tell her: "I''m sorry, Yi Ren, I really haven''t tried this, but there are some traditional ones. In fact, if you ask Dr. Lu, he must know better than I do. " "I said ah, he did not say I have any way, I also Baidu, but also understand some, let''s discuss it." Xie Yiren takes out a small notebook from her bag. Tang Xiaoyan is surprised to find that she has a lot of records. Only a look, Tang Xiaoyan will be incredible stare: "according to people, what do you do these?" "Records. In case of emergency, don''t you know that the time when a woman is pregnant is actually quite dangerous? Most men''s infidelity occurs in this period. You see, this is the result of an online survey. During a woman''s pregnancy, the infidelity rate of men is as high as 30%. If we don''t do something to deal with it, in case something happens to us one day... " Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say, so he listened to Xie Yiren''s analysis. Unexpectedly, he heard later. She even thinks that what Xie Yiren said is quite reasonable. She and Fu Yunqian have not been together for a long time. Although she doesn''t think Fu Yunqian will have any thoughts and make any infidelity, it seems that if it goes on like this, it will really affect the relationship between husband and wife, which is not conducive to their long-term development. So in the end, she gave Xie Yiren several posture suggestions. Xieyi people were overjoyed and slapped: "great!" Finally, it caught the attention of several men over there again. Lu Lifeng leaned on the sofa and asked, "what are you talking about? You are so happy." Fu Yunqian then called Fu Jinyan and Tang Xiaoyan to go over together: "come and have something to eat." Xie Yiren followed him. He wanted to lean against Lu Lifeng, but he caught a glimpse of Xie Mingtang sitting there. He turned around and sat down beside him. He took his arm and said with a smile, "brother, you don''t talk. What are you thinking?" "Nothing, just listen to you." "What''s the point. "Xie Yi people dissatisfied with the Douzhao mouth education," brother, you can''t do this, you should find a sister-in-law for me as soon as possible, you see you a person, don''t feel lonely? " Xie Mingtang was a little dazed. His dark eyes fell on an empty part of the room, as if there was no focus. When Xie Yi thought he was listening, he replied lightly: "I don''t think so." Xie Yi was so angry that he wanted to speak again, but his arm was pulled by Lu Lifeng, and the whole person fell into his arms. She exclaimed discontentedly, but Lu Lifeng had already picked up a piece and put it into her mouth: "after saying so much, I must be thirsty. Eat some fruit to moisten my throat." Seeing Lu Lifeng wink at himself secretly, Xie Yiren suddenly understands that she seems to have said something she shouldn''t have said. Maybe she has hit Xie Mingtang''s pain. They have been in a good relationship since childhood, but they have been in the mode of her being protected by him. She will tell him what she has, but he won''t often tell her what he has As a younger sister, he seems to be used to hiding himself, never showing his vulnerability to others easily, and she is so well protected by him, but she never seems to really care about him. Don''t know his love life, don''t know his private world, a strong self blame suddenly surged into my heart, she turned her head, low voice called: "brother." Xie Mingtang said, "I''ll go out for a cigarette. You can sit down for a while." As soon as Xie Mingtang left, Xie Yiren was in a low mood. She grabbed Lu Lifeng''s arm and asked, "did I say something wrong just now? What''s wrong with my brother?" "It''s nothing. Menopausal men are always grumpy. Don''t worry about it. "Lu Lifeng comforted her, and then asked her," what did you just talk about? " Lu Lifeng''s topic turns very stiff, but Xie Yiren can''t answer it. Don''t open your head with a red face, "it''s nothing."Tang Xiaoyan lowered his head to eat, and turned a deaf ear to this question, so Lu Lifeng turned the spear to the little guy and asked with a smile, "Jinyan, what were they talking about just now." The little guy thought very seriously: "the topic about women." Everyone was stunned by this answer. Xie Yiren was even more interested and teased him: "Jinyan, what is the topic of women." He curled his lips and said, "get married, get pregnant, have children." ¡°¡­¡­ "Lu Lifeng was also happy." I said, Yunqian, how did you teach this child? How can you get it in the future if you know so many things at such a young age? " "Good heredity, high IQ, no way. "Fu Yunqian''s modest reply. Lu Lifeng then asked, "besides this, what else did you say?" "Let me see. "The little guy thought very seriously. Tang Xiaoyan was eating a basin of cherries when he heard the little guy say: "by the way, what''s the safest posture? I don''t remember. It seems that this has been discussed for a long time." "Cough "It''s so delicious. Why does it suddenly get stuck. Xie Yiren, too, jumped up and covered Fu Jinyan''s mouth. Then, under the two men''s gaping, he warned the little guy: "Jinyan, what are you talking about? We didn''t say that you must have heard it wrong." Her smile is very fake, the men look at each other, knowing that there is no pick. Without waiting for Xie Mingtang to come back for such a long time, Fu Yunqian stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." As a result, he turned back alone. Lu Lifeng asked, "where are the people from Mingtang?" Fu Yunqian shook his head: "it''s not outside. Let''s go. It''s almost over. Let''s break up." Xie Mingtang really left alone. After smoking a cigarette outside, he went back to the door of the box and saw two men, two women and a child inside. Suddenly, he felt very dazzling and boring, and he didn''t want to say hello. He turned around and left first. He went downstairs to pick up the car, rolled down the window, put his long elbow on the window, and walked in the night scene of the city, listening to the friction of the tires on the ground, but his heart was empty. He suddenly thought of Xu Yi. The girl who has been separated in his life, so young body, like a dazzling jade, he raised her, and inadvertently occupied her, everything, as if a bad fate, began, there is no way to end, can only sink in the dark, continue to sink. And she, chose to leave in time, chose to leave, so now only he is left, continue to swim in the lonely edge of the city. Xu Yi, thin lips light open, light call this name, Xie Mingtang heart suddenly blunt pain. He raised a girl for more than 20 years, but he left him after all. It''s just like a thing that should belong to him. When you wake up suddenly, it''s taken away, labeled as belonging to others, and has nothing to do with him. He was angry, but indifferent. He watched her walk away, fade out of his sight, and then dissipate in the crowd and forget each other in the Jianghu. He has a sister, but in the corner of the city, he raised a girl as old as her sister. It can be glorious or immoral to say this. When the car passed an intersection, he saw a little girl standing on the side of the road, wearing a pink skirt. Looking around, her face was full of worry and panic. Was it because she couldn''t find her parents? Soon, he saw a 30-year-old woman running over in a hurry, and the little girl ran to her. They held each other. It should be a good thing that the mother found the child. He couldn''t help thinking of Xu Yi, the lonely girl more than 20 years ago, standing in the street at a loss in her plain but clean clothes, with a pair of deer like eyes full of panic. There were lots of cars around her. Her pale face and thin body were like a little duckweed, letting the world change Sang, you have to go with the flow. How old was he then, twelve or thirteen? He can''t remember clearly. He only remembers that he was forced to drop out of school, his parents died unexpectedly, leaving a big mess for him. All my uncles and brothers are eager to swallow up his family, but he also has a young sister, a three-year-old sister about the age of this girl, who needs his care. Yiren is very lovely and well protected by him. Although his parents died, his thin shoulder took all the responsibilities, so she never suffered any crime, and he didn''t plan to tell his only sister how much suffering he suffered. He was wearing a small suit, followed by a bodyguard in black, quietly passed by the little girl, but she suddenly stretched out her hand and grasped the corner of his coat. Then, after enduring tears for a long time, he burst the dike and cried out: "help me, help me..."The bodyguard wants to tear the girl apart, but he suddenly stops, for the first time, because he sees the little girl''s eyes, which are brighter than those of Yiren, like the stars in the sky, which makes him want to collect them. He was going to attend an important negotiation, but suddenly he squatted down and asked her many questions. She asked three times, but she cried again and again: "help me, help me Don''t hit me... " Chapter 352 There are many scars on her bare arms and legs, red, new and old, so dazzling and deplorable. The 12-year-old decided immediately that this was a girl who had been abducted and trafficked. She immediately called the police and wanted to send the girl to the police station. However, she stuck to him and pulled her clothes tightly. No matter what, she refused to let go. So that day, so young, holding a thin girl, went to an important negotiation. She''s really small. She''s as big as Xie Yi. After going to the police station and registering, the police began to look for someone. The girl had no place to go for the time being. She was originally placed in a welfare home. Three days later, Xie Mingtang received a call from the welfare home. The Dean was sorry and embarrassed. He asked him if he could go to see the girl. He didn''t eat, drink or cry. For three days, he was sitting at the gate of the welfare home with a small body and a thin back. It was heartbreaking to see her. At that time, the youth still had a soft heart of compassion. Busy, or find time to go to a welfare home. Far away, before he came near, he saw a small body running towards him. When he got there, he hugged his leg and didn''t speak, but the tears flowed, and he never let go of his clothes. He went home and asked Xie Yiren if her brother would find a child to accompany her at home. As a result, Xie Yiren refused. She didn''t want it. She only wanted her brother. Xie Mingtang couldn''t take the little girl home, so he had to settle down in another small courtyard and find a nanny to take care of her. At that time, the company was still struggling. Fortunately, Yu''s family had been helping him all the way. He seldom goes to see the little girl. He opens an account for the little girl. Everyone will ask someone to remit a fixed sum of money to her. Until a long time later, the nanny called to tell him that the little girl was ill, very serious illness, pneumonia, high fever, people were confused. He drove the man to the hospital. It occurred to me that he had been indifferent to girls for such a long time. The baby sitter said that the little girl was very good, and it was very easy to bring her, but she was waiting for him every day. The boy looked at the thin girl in the hospital bed, and his mood was a little complicated. Now, he has to take care of his sister. If such a girl is added, he must be a little embarrassed. So he had to try his best. He asked the baby sitter what her name was. The baby sitter shook her head. She didn''t say it and couldn''t ask. Xie Mingtang wants to wait for her to wake up and ask. Unfortunately, when the little girl wakes up with a high fever, she forgets everything about the past. The only one she knows is Xie Mingtang. Xie Mingtang asked the nanny what her surname was. The nanny said her surname was Xu, so he said the little girl''s name was Xu Yi. The little girl answered. On the other side of the police, there was no news. They tried every means, but there was no information. Since then, in the corner of the city, Xie Mingtang has another obstacle. She is like a shadow, silent behind Xie Mingtang, guarding in the small house, waiting for him to occasionally think of, go to see her, and then grow up quietly, study, come to him through the application. She has always been quiet, silent, it is easy to let people ignore her existence, just like the most common people in this city. Xie Yiren said that he was too lonely to see, so it was time to find her a sister-in-law. Right, his younger sisters are all going to marry now, and they are the best brothers to marry him. As for Fu Yunqian, his wife is pregnant with a second child. He is a big winner in life. Only he is still alone. From then on, he struggled for this, protected the two girls who had been concerned about, and both of them will walk out of his life. He is really lonely. After Fu Jinyan was settled down, Tang Xiaoyan got up, put out the light and went back to the bedroom. Fu Yunqian had finished taking a bath and was wearing a black nightgown. His legs overlapped on the bed to see things. When he saw her coming in, he waved to her: "come and have a look." "What is it? "She was sitting by the bed, and it turned out to be a wedding list," he said. "Look at how many friends you have over there, and transcribe a list so that you can book a banquet." "No, I don''t have many friends. The clinic is the best. Two tables are almost the same. "Speaking of the back, her tone was a little low. Suddenly, she took his hand. He looked at her: "what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan some desire to talk and stop, hard to muster the courage to say: "can I ask grandma to attend?" Now that she knows that Peng Yuan is not her biological mother, she has nothing to do with her grandmother or the family of Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei, but grandma Without her, Tang Xiaoyan would not have survived that seven months. Fu Yunqian understood the emotion in her eyes and promised: "I''ll ask someone to arrange it. Don''t worry." "Thank you. "Tang Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief. It was very late, so she naturally yawned and felt sleepy." I''m going to sleep. ""Well," he put away the list and lay down together. Tang Xiaoyan leaned in his arms and found a comfortable sleeping position. The scene was the same as before, but today, it seems a little different. Her sensitive exhort, across the quilt hold his hand, don''t let him move, ear, is his deep and warm breathing: "how?" Her voice was a little hoarse in the dark: "ask you what you want." He slowly increased his strength and said, "what do I want? Don''t you know?" "No, it''s not three months. It''s not over the critical period." "Well, I know, but you''ve given several moves to Xieyi people today. Don''t you want to test it yourself and see if it''s accurate?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "how do you know? And how to try this kind of thing, in case something happens... " "I know. I''ll be very careful. "He leaned on her small earlobe and bit it gently, which made her body soft and collapsed in his arms. She thought of the topic that Xie Yi people said about women''s cheating on men during pregnancy, and couldn''t help asking, "is it hard to endure?" He snorted softly, but he didn''t know what he meant. Tang Xiaoyan blushed: "if I don''t promise, will you be angry?" He was surprised. After a while, his hand retreated from her group: "no, sleep." She was shocked by his rapid retreat. When he closed his eyes, he really didn''t have any excess. On the contrary, she was a little itchy. After waiting for a while to make sure that he would not make any more excessive moves, Tang Xiaoyan was injured. Was she really not a little attractive in front of him? The soft hand on his waist, suddenly on his attractive abdominal muscles, gently touched one, another, and then, her hand was pressed by him, gently spitting out two words: "sleep." "No. "She suddenly mischievous straight up, in his rolling sexy Adam''s apple, printed a kiss:" even if I want, you satisfy me. " ¡­¡­ *** on the big bed in another place, the progress is obviously not so smooth. Xie Yi''s pajamas are very short. Her hair is gently pulled, just revealing her slender white neck and sexy shoulder back. Lu Lifeng was leaning on the sofa with a notebook on his leg. He didn''t know what he was doing. She walked back and forth at random, feeling the heart of Sima Zhao. Everyone knows it, but he didn''t know it. After glancing at her at random, he put his attention back on the computer. Xie Yi is not happy. What is more attractive than her on the computer? She went around to his back, did not see clearly, the computer snapped closed, it was obviously guilty look. Let her angry, greatly angry, must want to see clearly: "Hello, Lu Lifeng, what are you looking at, let me see." "Stocks, you don''t understand." "Bang, do you really think I''m a three-year-old when I watch stocks at night?" Lu Lifeng raised eyebrows and finally squarely asked her: "air conditioning temperature is so low, you wear so little, will it be cold?" As soon as Xie Yi heard this, his whole face turned red. He swung his pillow and let him hit him: "Lu Lifeng..." Lu Lifeng smiles. Take off her pillow, took a conservative long nightgown to put on her: "good, it''s late, go to bed." "Hum." She didn''t open her head. She took off her nightgown and didn''t want to put it on. She stood in front of him shyly. However, Lu Lifeng was as calm as Liu Xiahui and sent her back to bed. Xie Yiren was stunned and finally burst into tears. Lu Lifeng was startled. His steps suddenly stopped and he looked at her nervously: "what are you crying for? Is there something wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital! " He anxiously went to the next cupboard to take clothes, but was pulled by Xie Yiren and pushed down on the bed. Then she sat up with her hands tightly around his neck, and the golden beans fell down one by one: "Lu Lifeng, are men so hungry and unscrupulous? I''ve only been here for more than a month, and you can''t help it, can you?" "What?" Lu Lifeng looks at her for unknown reasons. "You play dumb with me, you play dumb with me." Xieyi people increased the strength of the hand, the whole person sitting on him, tears have burst the dike, that pear flower with tears face in the orange light, I still feel sorry. Lu Lifeng was choked speechless, clearly felt her soft body with his palpitation, can only force to open her hand, hold her body, do not let her move, and then asked: "what are you talking about, I pretend to be stupid, OK, you come down first." "Lu Lifeng, I don''t want to marry you, Lu Lifeng, you bastard!" Straight turn down the plot made Lu Lifeng a surprise, he heard, a frown, a force will be Xie Yiren from his body to get down, placed in the middle of the bed, she cried heartbroken, he seriously hooped her shoulder, tone severe: "nonsense what!""I''m not talking nonsense, I''m serious!" Deep tears appeared at the bottom of Xie Yi''s eyes, and Lu Lifeng''s eyes were full of sorrow. Lu Lifeng couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately softened his voice: "then you can speak slowly. What''s the matter?" Chapter 353 "You still have the face to ask me what happened, Lu Lifeng, you..." Xieyi was completely speechless, angry red a pretty face, push him out of bed. As soon as he reached out his hand, Lu Lifeng put the people in jail. He couldn''t move. His voice was hoarse and low: "what are you doing? Where are you going when it''s so late?" "I''m going home. I''m looking for my brother." Xie Yi people cry, sob, and even some can''t breathe. It''s really distressing. Lu Lifeng frowned more tightly: "what''s this for? Can''t you say something well? I didn''t do anything to you "Still say no, still say no..." Xieyi people can''t help but feel sad and cry even louder, "you''re cheating, but you still say you''re not married, so you''ve done such shameless things..." Lu Lifeng suddenly widened his eyes, tightened Xie Yiren''s shoulder, turned her body around, as if she didn''t hear clearly, and said to her red and swollen eyes, "please repeat what you just said." "What else You''re cheating... " He blew his beard and glared at his eyes. His face was completely black. His handsome facial features showed a sharp air, his thin lips were tight, and his heart beat faster: "where did you get this idea?" Xie Yiren was flustered when he looked at him, and a dull pain came from his shoulder. His tone of rhetorical question was not very good: "isn''t it? Playing computer behind my back and refusing to let me see what''s on it? Aren''t you chatting with a woman? Maybe you''ll take advantage of the video while I''m sleeping. I''m just pregnant, so it''s not attractive to you, right Then she began to turn red, and her voice murmured, "I''m walking around in front of you in this way, and you''re indifferent. Isn''t that enough to explain everything? I''m not a fool. Can''t I go? " She angrily pushed him away and choked her throat to get out of bed. But before she touched the edge of the bed, Lu Lifeng pressed him on the bed. His dark eyes fell on her face. His body suppressed her upper body and cleverly avoided her stomach. But those eyes were shining like a deep lake, and they almost drowned. Xie Yiren looked at him, and his heart pounded. He couldn''t resist his charm, so he was even more aggrieved. Don''t look at him at the beginning. See her quiet down, he slightly raised some body, condescending to examine her, a straight nose, a pair of narrow black eyes through the look and deep research, voice hoarse: "who told you I was chatting with people video?" "I have my own eyes to see." "And who told you that you were unattractive to me?" Xieyi people''s tone is more rigid: "isn''t it?" At that time, when she went to buy the pajamas, the shopping guide Mingming said that as soon as the man saw her put on, the man would turn into a wolf and beat her down, instead of the way it is now. Mingming is so close to each other and is still talking endlessly, OK? The plot is totally different from what she expected! When Lu Lifeng saw her rightful question, she suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Especially, her eyes were red and swollen, and her thin red lips were like fragrant flowers waiting to be picked at any time. "You think I don''t feel for you?" She said, "isn''t it?" Otherwise, the reaction would be so cold. Lu Lifeng''s heart is like rolling in an oil pan. He is heartbroken, angry and funny: "what are you thinking all day long?" "Don''t you want to?" Now she is not honest to answer his questions, always easy to kick the ball back to him. "Oh." Lu Lifeng chuckled and pressed her chest with one hand. Xie Yiren was stunned, but he quickly released his hand, leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I think, but it''s very dangerous." "Then you''d better be careful. Tang Xiaoyan said that you were very clear. Why didn''t you dare?" She tooted her mouth, her tone was so sour, and her complaint was so strong that Lu Lifeng was so impulsive that she couldn''t help herself. "Goblin!" ¡­¡­ Afterwards, she hid in his arms and drew circles on his chest with her scaly white fingers. Then she punched the man who seemed to be sleeping: "Hey, you haven''t said what you were looking at just now." "You''ll know in a while." "It''s not really talking to people?" "No Turning over, she fished into her arms and said in a deep voice, "sleep." Indoor, finally quiet down. The wedding of Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren is scheduled in a week. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan received the invitation in a hurry, but everything was well prepared. The Xie family and the Lu family were respectable families, but because the Xie people had no parents and Lu Lifeng''s parents were in a state of discord, Lu Lifeng prepared everything himself. Lu Lifeng asked Lu Heming and ye Minqing to attend his wedding, and they all agreed. As for Lu Yunshen, he also received an invitation from Lu Lifeng.At noon, just after his last class in the morning, Lu Yunshen came back to his office and saw a red invitation on his desk. A teacher joked: "Miss Lu, this is a red bomb for you." Lu Lifeng thought it was Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. He pulled the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, so he didn''t open it and put it directly into the bag: "let''s go first." Bai jiangxue called him to go back to dinner. He didn''t want to go, but considering that she was alone, he finally agreed. It''s still a familiar courtyard. As soon as the door of the red lacquer is pushed open, because in midsummer, on the grape trellis connected by the door, clusters of grapes fall down, crystal clear and attractive. He went through the corridor and came to the room. He saw Bai jiangxue''s dignified and beautiful appearance in cheongsam all the year round, just like when he came back. She was also playing with dishes and chopsticks at the dining table, as if she had been waiting. When I was young, I waited for my husband. Now I am old, and I begin to wait for my son. "I''m back." Bai jiangxue put down her chopsticks and looked at him. "Go wash your hands and eat." Lu Yunshen put the bag on the chair and went to the bathroom. Bai jiangxue came out with a meal and accidentally bumped into his bag. The red invitation inside fell out. She picked it up and opened the invitation. At this time, Lu Yunshen also washed his hands and came out, but found that Bai Jingxue stood in the same place, facing the red invitation. He frowned and took it to see that he was wrong. It turned out that it was not the invitation of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan, but Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren. He took a look at Bai jiangxue, put it away and asked, "can I have dinner? Is there anything else to serve? " "No She sat down and ate in silence. Lu Yunshen did not speak, and the atmosphere at the dinner table was a little stiff. Over the years, there are few topics they can talk about between mother and son. Lu Yunshen seldom comes back now. In fact, he feels guilty for Bai jiangxue. However, he can''t solve her heart knot. See her absent-minded meal, he still can''t help saying: "things have been so long, you don''t want to give up?" Except for the title of Mrs. Lu, Lu Heming has given them everything he can. Actually, Lu Yunshen is not greedy for anything. He didn''t even look at the company. Bai jiangxue eats in silence. So many years, she never tired, which woman can keep such a lonely and long years, a person, lonely old. "Are you going to their wedding?" Bai jiangxue suddenly put down her chopsticks and asked. Lu Yunshen slightly picked the tip of his brow: "what do you want to do?" Such a defensive posture makes Bai Jingxue feel very hurt. She smiles bitterly: "what else can I do? Just ask." "Let''s see then. If you don''t go, you''ll find someone to take a favor with you. " Lu Yunshen saw it very lightly. Bai jiangxue looks at the same refined face as Lu Heming when he was young, but her expression is indifferent. She suddenly feels uncomfortable: "Yunshen, are you still blaming me? Of course, if I didn''t force you to go abroad, you and Tang Xiaoyan would not..." "It''s all over. It doesn''t make sense to say that now." Bai jiangxue said: "it''s meaningless, but you are old and big after all. You can''t go on like this. Should you consider your own life?" Lu Yun looked at Baijiang snow deeply, surprised. He didn''t expect that Baijiang snow would suddenly come to this topic: "what do you want to say?" Bai jiangxue has lived in seclusion these years. She has watched Lu Heming and ye Minqing separate, divorce, and even make ye Minqing depressed and commit suicide. She has spent most of her life, but she has never seen them divorce. In fact, she feels very tired, and even has an impulse to be lazy. When she lives here alone in the dead of night, she feels more lonely: "get a girl to marry, Give birth to a child. I''ll take it for you. It''ll save me a lot of wishful thinking. " When Lu Yunshen left, he couldn''t believe it. Bai jiangxue, who had been strong all his life, finally said such words. Chapter 354 Is it true that people don''t have so many desires because they are old? Or entangled too long, in the end is tired, want to let each other go. Even arranged a blind date for him. He knew very well that he would never meet another Tang Xiaoyan in his life, a woman he had loved with all his strength for so many years. No matter the vicissitudes, Tang Xiaoyan these three words, will be deeply engraved in his heart, become an indelible past. Unfortunately, the flow of water is intentional, and the falling of flowers is merciless. He also wants to fulfill Bai Jingxue''s wish and give her the life she wants. But if you marry a woman you don''t love, is it unfair to that woman? Suddenly, I felt that the piece of paper in my pocket with the place and time of the blind date had become so heavy. Lu Yun opened the door and saw a middle-aged man in a shirt and beige casual pants standing at the door. The clothes he was wearing were not luxurious. They were made of ordinary materials, but they were refreshing and clean. With a few handfuls of fresh vegetables in hand, it seems that there is still water on them. Men see Lu Yunshen, very surprised, but also some formality, but very gentle greeting: "you are Yunshen." Lu Yun nodded: "who are you?" "I''m the neighbor next door. I just picked some vegetables from the yard. I know your mother loves them, so I''ll send some specially. Please help me to take them in." The man was embarrassed and laughed. Lu Yunshen''s expression was silent and he said with a smile, "she''s here. You go in. I have to go to work. Let''s go first." A week later. The wedding scene of Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren. Among the four, Mingming Xie Mingtang is the oldest. Fu Yunqian was the first father, but Lu Lifeng was the first to get married. Ji shaoting envied him: "I still buy one for free!" The three man Bridesmaid group is the most popular group in history, and Xie Yiren''s Bridesmaid group should not be underestimated. Yan Tong, a famous model, came to help, causing a boom. Tang Xiaoyan was inconvenient. He was arranged by Fu Yunqian to have a banquet. He watched and studied all the way to prepare for the coming of next month. Fu Jinyan was arrested and became a flower boy. Another girl was a little girl from a relative''s family specially selected by Xie Yiren. She was also a little girl who was pink and tender. She was one year older than Fu Jinyan. When she saw Fu Jinyan, she was very fond of her and couldn''t help coming up for a kiss. The scene is so cute that it turns everyone on. Because of the hot weather, it is not suitable to hold outdoor wedding, so Lu Lifeng chose the venue in the hotel banquet hall. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaoyan saw Lu Yunshen coming, saw his figure at the door of the hall, and waved: "senior, this way..." *** wearing a white shirt and black trousers, Lu Yunshen is as clean as the moon and breeze, shining into people''s heart. Gentle brows and smiling lips. There is a thick atmosphere of bookish. Today. Tang Xiaoyan still thinks that Lu Yunshen is the most modest and comfortable man she has ever met. At that time, she just liked his calmness. He''s one handed in his trouser pocket, all the way. There is no lack of voice pointing around, because not many people know his identity. So everyone is very curious, there are several celebrities, secretly looking at him. It''s no wonder that today when Lu Lifeng got married, the most valuable diamond Wang Laowu in the city gathered here. How many famous families robbed their heads just for an invitation to attend. Lu Yunshen sat down on the vacant seat beside Tang Xiaoyan. Not long after, Lu Heming came over, looking slightly excited. Lu Yunshen also exchanged a few polite greetings. Today, after all, is Lu Lifeng''s wedding scene. Even if ye Minqing is not happy, he can only bear it. What''s more, the White River Snow didn''t come, ye Minqing opened one eye and closed one eye to greet the people. So more people are curious about Lu Yunshen''s identity. Lu Heming soon returned to the throne. When the guests came in an endless stream, Lu Yunshen and Tang Xiaoyan chatted a few words. Then he heard a commotion at the door. He looked up and saw Fu Zihao in a black suit and Fu ziyao in a brassiere evening dress. This is also normal. Even if Lu Lifeng didn''t send them an invitation, as Fu''s president, Lu Heming couldn''t not. Unexpectedly, Fu ziyao and Fu Zihao came together. It seems that the relationship between their brother and sister has really eased a lot in recent years. Fu Zihao never lacks women, and he never lacks tidbits. However, he is young, golden and handsome. These labels are enough to attract those beautiful girls. As for Fu ziyao, she is also in Fu''s position now, but she has always kept a low profile and never disclosed her identity. Now, she has been misunderstood as Fu Zihao''s new lover. Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Zihao''s eyes looking towards them. He immediately lowered his head, sipped the orange juice in the glass, and avoided his gaze. The scene of being splashed with red wine in the restaurant last time is vivid. It''s hard to guarantee that there are no two former lovers of Fu Zihao among the guests today. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to be shameful, so it''s better to avoid them.As a result, Fu Zihao came towards them with Fu ziyao and a smile in his mouth. Lu Heming got up to greet Fu Zihao and asked him to go to the main table. Fu Zihao said with a smile, "Uncle Lu, you are so exasperating. We can''t afford the main table. Let''s just sit here." He pointed to Tang Xiaoyan and Lu Yunshen''s table and said, "besides, I still have some things to discuss with Mr. Lu." Lu Heming immediately agreed: "that''s OK. You are all young people. Let''s have a talk. I have something else to do, so I won''t greet you." "Well, uncle Lu, you''re welcome. Go ahead and help yourself." Fu Zihao thoughtfully helped Fu ziyao open his chair and sat down on the left side of Tang Xiaoyan. Fu ziyao''s attitude is still cold. She didn''t like Tang Xiaoyan from the beginning. She didn''t change because she was Jinyan''s mother. She just didn''t have the sharp words before. After all, it''s done. In fact, it''s not something she can change. And Han xiaduo, what happened over the years, also made her feel bad. Fu Zihao looked at the landing cloud and looked at Tang Xiaoyan: "little aunt, won''t you introduce us?" Tang Xiaoyan avoided and frowned slightly: "don''t you know each other? Do you want me to introduce you? " "Oh." Fu Zihao took the initiative to reach out and nodded to Lu Yun, "Mr. Lu, Hello, I''m Tang Xiaoyan''s ex husband. Are you his ex boyfriend?" "Cough, cough, cough." Tang Xiaoyan accidentally took a breath, coughed hard, raised his head and glared at Fu Zihao. No matter which pot it is. "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom. Please talk." No longer able to stay here, Tang Xiaoyan got up and walked towards the bathroom. Just halfway, her arm was grabbed. She subconsciously resisted, but a familiar voice came from her ear: "where are you going?" Looking back, I saw that it was Fu Yunqian. His heart was finally settled, and he no longer struggled: "go to the bathroom." He was wearing a silver gray custom-made handmade suit, a stiff shirt collar, pressed suit sleeves, dazzling diamond cufflinks, and straight trousers. In Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes, he was gorgeous, and he couldn''t help joking: "will you rob the groom of the limelight?" He followed with a smile. His fierce eyes showed the tenderness that only she could see. He took her to the bathroom. Tang Xiaoyan raised his skirt and revealed a pair of flat shoes under it. He walked smoothly. Outside the banquet hall, the long corridor was silent. The guests were almost there. There were few people outside. Tang Xiaoyan goes to the bathroom, and Fu Yunqian is waiting for her outside. When she came out, her soft waist was gently grasped, and her whole body was leaning against the wall, and the man on her was watching her. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was palpitating, and her tone was simple: "what are you doing?" "I had a good time talking to people just now?" Tang Xiaoyan gave a laugh and said, "have you seen it all?" Since he came here, he has been helping Lu Lifeng. When he came out, he saw that she was surrounded by two men. Although he didn''t think they were his opponents, he was more or less worried. Tang Xiaoyan body a soft, suddenly put his hand around his neck, in his face kiss: "well, time is coming, hurry in, or Lu Lifeng should be worried." "That''s it?" In Tang Xiaoyan''s exclamation, the man lowered his head, different from the usual gentleness, forced to pry open her teeth, and tossed and turned, Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth issued a vague whine. Sometimes the man''s heart is smaller than the woman''s, and he made her hurt, so he couldn''t help showing his begging eyes to him. Fu Yunqian''s mouth was full of the taste of orange juice she had just drunk. It was sour and sweet. When he heard the voice from the master of ceremonies, he lowered his head and bit on the tip of her small nose. Then he let her go. Ji shaoting runs to find Fu Yunqian in a hurry. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian separate at the door of the banquet hall. She turns around and walks towards her seat. Accidentally, she bumps into the waiter with a tray. The wine glass on the tray spills all over the floor. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoyan is wearing sneakers and takes two steps back to stabilize her body. "How do you walk..." The voice of blame is familiar. Tang Xiaoyan looks up at the waiter in front of him in surprise. The waiter also looked at her, and then held her hand in surprise: "cousin, I can find you." The foreman in charge of the banquet drinks has come up. Tang Xiaoyan looks at Peng Qingqing in front of him in the waiter''s clothes faintly: "Why are you here?" Peng Qingqing looked at her with an aggrieved face: "cousin, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and it''s not easy to find you." She grasped Tang Xiaoyan''s arm tightly, and the powerful Tang Xiaoyan felt a little uncomfortable, so she struggled to pull out her arm: "what do you want me to do?" "Cousin, I have no relatives in this city now. You are my only relative. Who else can I find if I don''t find you?" What Peng Qingqing said is not good.The foreman has come to them, Peng Qingqing immediately shows off: "foreman, I told you, I know the guests here, now you believe it." "Madame Fu, do you know her?" The foreman frowned and asked about their relationship. Although Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to admit it, he nodded and said to the foreman, "the wedding will start soon. Go and be busy." "Well, Peng Qingqing, go to work, too." Peng Qingqing dissatisfied with the toot up the mouth, took off the neck of the work card: "I was in to find my cousin, now I have found, I quit." Chapter 355 The foreman was stunned there for a moment, and Tang Xiaoyan didn''t expect that Peng Qingqing would say such words. She just relied on Tang Xiaoyan, and Tang Xiaoyan said. The wedding has already started, and it''s not the only way to stand here. Fu Zihao and Lu Yunshen look at her side frequently. She ignores Peng Qingqing, mentions her skirt and goes to the table. Peng Qingqing followed her step by step. When Tang Xiaoyan returned to his seat, Peng Qing looked at Fu Zihao and Lu Yunshen in front of him and said shyly, "Hi, hello." Fu ziyao frowned and looked at Peng Qingqing in his work clothes with a look of disdain. All the people were sitting, but Peng Qingqing was standing alone. The scene was really ugly. Tang Xiaoyan also had a headache. When he was thinking about how to settle her, Peng Qingqing pointed to the empty seat in Lu Yunshen''s hand and said, "cousin, can I sit there?" Tang Xiaoyan asks Lu Yunshen silently with his eyes. Lu Yunshen is always a gentleman and nods. Peng Qingqing immediately sits down happily. Tang Xiaoyan feels ashamed. The impression of Peng Qingqing is even worse. The new comer entered and attracted everyone''s attention. Tang Xiaoyan was naturally attracted. Looking at the dreamy wedding scene, Xie Yiren took Xie Mingtang''s arm and entered slowly. Fu Jinyan and the little girl followed them, carrying a small flower basket and scattering rose petals all the way. It''s a very moving and exciting scene. Peng Qingqing accidentally knocked over the red wine glass at hand, and the liquor spread all over her. She exclaimed to Tang Xiaoyan for help: "cousin, do you have any clothes that can be changed by me? It''s so wet that it sticks to my body. It''s hard Tang Xiaoyan frowns. The wedding is just in the middle of the day. Peng Qingqing really doesn''t want to pay attention to this request, but Peng Qingqing kneels beside her leg and her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. "Cousin, my good cousin, please help me." Tang Xiaoyan was so annoyed that he had to take her to the rest room after the ceremony. She did have a suit of clothes to change, but seeing Peng Qingqing pull on her body desperately, Tang Xiaoyan was very distressed and advised: "you can''t put it on, I can''t help it, and I can only tear the clothes if you pull it on again." "No, it won''t, it can be worn. Cousin, help me. I''ll take a deep breath. Just help me pull it up." Tang Xiaoyan really admires her persistence. Even if she is pregnant, the size of her skirt has been slightly enlarged, but there is still a certain gap between her figure and Peng Qingqing''s figure. She forces herself into the dress like this "Hoo..." Support and support, support and support, finally, a beep, zipper up. Peng Qingqing was wearing this yellow brassiere dress. She even had difficulty breathing. She forced a smile and asked Tang Xiaoyan if she was good-looking. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t start. She just sighed and received a text message. She picked it up and looked at it. She was surprised and then laughed. Peng Qingqing good strange way: "cousin, whose SMS ah." The text message was sent by Fu Yunqian. He said that he had been waiting for her in the car of the underground garage and asked her to go downstairs to find him. What are you playing with? Tang Xiaoyan didn''t answer Peng Qingqing''s question. She just let herself in and took the elevator down the stairs. Peng Qingqing is very curious, not obedient, but with Tang Xiaoyan, from another elevator down the underground garage. After Tang Xiaoyan came down, it was very quiet. Looking around, she had forgotten where Fu Yunqian had parked his car. She walked around and stood between the two cars, confused. Take out the mobile phone ready to make a call, only to find that the mobile phone no signal, bow, and found his shoelaces open, had to bend down to tie the shoelaces. At this time, the other door of the elevator over there also opened. Peng Qingqing stepped out of the elevator and stood in the open garage for a while. Suddenly, several shadows came out of the dark place. One of them struck her on the back of her neck and knocked her unconscious. The other two quickly set her up and went into the dark place. Tang Xiaoyan tied his shoelaces and stood up. He was a little dizzy. Suddenly, his mobile phone had a signal. Fu Yunqian''s call came. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help complaining: "where are you? I can''t find you." "I''m in the hall. Where have you been?" There was anxiety in Fu Yunqian''s words. Tang xiaoyanmulu was surprised: "didn''t you text me to the underground garage? I''m in the underground garage. " Fu Yunqian was so worried that he didn''t care about the ceremony that was going on. He immediately said, "you find a place to hide. I''ll go down at once." Tang Xiaoyan also realized that there might be something wrong with the text message he had just received. When he hung up, he was scared and hid in the dark. A minute later, Fu Yunqian''s figure appeared at the elevator entrance, and Lu Yunshen and Fu Zihao came down together. Tang Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the dark place between the two cars. Fu Yunqian came forward and tore off the tie on his stiff shirt collar. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan standing in front of him unharmed, he also breathed a sigh of relief.Fu Zihao frowned: "Tang Xiaoyan, why do you come to such a place when you have nothing to do?" Tang Xiaoyan showed Fu Yunqian the message in his mobile phone. After reading it, his face changed dramatically. He looked around again. After confirming that there was no one, he said to them, "go up first." In the elevator, Lu Yunshen and Fu Zihao look dignified, Lu Yunshen said: "this is obviously premeditated, who in the end is who steals the number to send SMS? In the end, why didn''t you start with the banquet? " No one can come to a conclusion for the time being. Fu Yunqian clenched Tang Xiaoyan''s hand with a lingering fear: "you''ll be sitting on the chair in a moment. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Do you hear me?" "I see. Jinyan." Fu Yunqian said in a deep voice: "he''s OK. I''ll let shaoting look at him. There won''t be any problem." "Oh." After a short walk, she returned to the hall again. The ceremony was over. The bride was throwing flowers, and a group of celebrities gathered behind the Xie people, scrambling to plunder. Xie Yiren looks back with a sweet smile. As soon as he makes an effort, the bouquet in his hand comes out. Tang Xiaoyan catches the flower in front of him and subconsciously reaches for it. It turns out that it is the bride''s bouquet thrown by Xie Yiren. Tang Xiaoyan was both surprised and happy. Xie Yiren waved to her over there: "don''t hurry up, thank me." "Thank you." Tang Xiaoyan then laughed and went back to his seat. Then he was surprised and said, "didn''t Peng Qingqing come back?" "No Fu ziyao said, "it''s a little self-knowledge." Tang Xiaoyan was deeply surprised. It seems that this is not Peng Qingqing''s consistent style. The banquet began. Ji shaoting came to help Fu Yunqian. He had to get up and go. Before he left, he looked at the people all over the table. Finally, he gave Tang Xiaoyan to Fu ziyao: "ziyao, please take care of your little aunt for me." Fu ziyao, looking at Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian, said, "I know, uncle." Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren''s wedding ceremony was excellent. On the huge stage, not only the orchestra was invited to cheer up, but also the dance troupe was invited to dance. All kinds of wedding photos and life photos were continuously put on the big screen behind the background. Lu Lifeng is not many, most of them are from Xieyi people. From small to large, they have everything. The guests also found it interesting to watch and eat. But all of a sudden, the lights all dimmed down, and the projection on the big screen was temporarily cut off. "What''s the matter? What''s up? What''s the matter? " Ji shaoting, who is in charge of the security of the whole venue, immediately connected to the monitoring room through the headset: "check quickly, where the circuit is wrong." However, his voice did not fall, the screen picture rotation, appeared in the hotel suite scene. Tang Xiaoyan looks up and his chopsticks fall to the ground. Isn''t the girl lying in the middle of the big bed with her hands and feet bound by others Peng Qingqing? Before she could react, there were two more men on the screen. The picture is live, but it''s silent. The guests were stunned to see this scene of Yanzhao door. Lu Lifeng responded and immediately asked people to turn off the projection. The scene once fell into chaos, and the guests talked about it one after another, obviously shocked. At this time, Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the above caller ID, instantly sent out a strong anger. Han xiaduo''s voice came from his hand happily: "Yunqian, do you see it? Do you think the scene is exciting? " "You faked my mobile phone number to send a text message to Tang Xiaoyan, and cheated her into the underground garage?" Han xiaduo honestly admitted: "yes, it''s me, but it''s too late to know now? Did you have a good time? " "Oh." Fu Yunqian sneered, "is that right? Your IQ is really worrying for you now. It disappoints you. My wife is safe and sound now. Goodbye." *** half an hour later, chaos was suppressed. Apart from Tang Xiaoyan, few people knew Peng Qingqing, and no one guessed that it was a live broadcast. They all thought that there was something wrong with the video tape of the emcee. The emcee warmed up the scene in a cold sweat, apologized and explained, and finally got away with it. As for the foreman and the group of waiters, they were ordered not to mention it. Tang Xiaoyan Lu Yunshen, Fu Zihao and others looked at each other, especially Tang Xiaoyan, deeply felt the uneasiness behind. Fu Yunqian and Ji shaoting went to the monitoring room to check the video. Finally, we found out the truth. Rao is Fu Yunqian again calm again calm, see that the coincidence of yin and Yang, is also surprised behind a cold sweat. Ji shaoting also said: "Fu Er Ge, if it wasn''t for the second sister-in-law''s great fortune, the woman would have followed him. This is really This Han xiaduo is really crazy to do such a thing. " Yes. Han xiaduo is crazy. Unexpectedly, he wanted to find someone to insult Tang Xiaoyan at Xieyi people''s wedding and slap Fu Yunqian in the face. Fu Yunqian was calm, his eyes were deep and sharp, and her facial features were fierce and domineering: "search, find Peng Qingqing, and control Han xiaduo. I''m afraid she will do other things this time.""Well. I got it! I''ll do it right away. " An hour later, the wedding of Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren ended, and the guests began to break up. Peng Qingqing finally found it. Tang Xiaoyan followed Fu Yunqian and others to a suite in the opposite Hotel, and several powerful black bodyguards guarded outside. Inside came the sound of weeping, and Fu Yunqian and Ji shaoting stopped. Tang Xiaoyan took a deep breath: "I''ll go in and have a look." Bullying Peng Qingqing people in the end or failed to seize, they arrived here, people have all run, only Peng Qingqing a person in bed shivering cry. Although she didn''t like Peng Qingqing, after all, she received it on her behalf. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t like it. Fu Yunqian twisted his eyebrows and let Fu ziyao go in with Tang Xiaoyan. Chapter 356 Peng Qingqing''s Tang banquet dress has been torn to pieces. When she fell to the ground, she curled up and wrapped herself in a bath towel. Her body was red and bruised. Those people were really not things. They even bullied people and moved their hands. Tang Xiaoyan is ready to speak. As a result, Peng Qingqing swings a pillow and smashes it at her. Fu ziyao helps her quickly, and the pillow falls to the ground. Peng Qingqing burst into tears: "Tang Xiaoyan, it''s all your fault. You still have a face. It''s all your fault. Originally they were looking for you. Why did they bully me? Why It''s you, it''s you, it''s all you... " Her hand is very heavy, but also a random hit, scream alerted a few men outside, Fu Yunqian broke into the door, Fu ziyao just angry to push people to the ground: "what''s the noise, you can''t live to know. "At the same time, a bath towel was thrown on Peng Qingqing, covering her clothes. Tang Xiaoyan apologized: "sorry, Qingqing." Fu ziyao was not angry and said, "I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for this woman''s vanity, she would follow you. As for what happened? She''s not a good thing. It''s unnecessary. " Peng Qingqing got Fu Zihao''s phone number. In fact, he had been to Fu''s door several times. If you want to meet Fu ziyao several times by chance, you will not be impressed. No one wants such a thing to happen now, but it has already happened. Fu Yunqian takes Tang Xiaoyan out of the house and sends Chen Mo in to deal with the aftermath. Fu ziyao straightened her dress, turned her head and went out with her. She received a text message in her mobile phone. When she saw it, her brow wrinkled more tightly. She looked at her mobile phone and didn''t care about the ground. Accidentally, her thin heel fell into the soft carpet. Her body lost its balance and her center of gravity was unstable. She fell to the side in a panic. Lu Yunshen on one side was ready to put up a handle and said carefully in a soft voice. Fu ziyao had never been so close to a man''s body. The strange touch made her quickly pull back her hand. She said thanks and left in a hurry. Half an hour later, Fu ziyao drove to a music bar. On the second floor, found the corner of the location, stand, face unhappy: "what do you want me to do?" Hidden in the dark seat, slowly appeared a black slightly flustered figure, it is the storm of Han xiaduo: "ziyao." Fu ziyao frowned: "my uncle is sending people to look for you everywhere. You are still in the mood to look for me. Are you not afraid that I will tell my uncle your whereabouts?" Han xiaduo looks a Lin, quickly hold her hand: "Zi Yao, now in addition to you, I have nothing to believe." Fu ziyao coldly pulled back his hand: "I''m sorry, please don''t believe me. Although I really like you before and think you are the best choice for me to be my little aunt, after so many things, I admit that I have no eyes and you are not worthy of my uncle. That''s it. Don''t look for me. I won''t tell you what happened tonight My uncle, but maybe you won''t be so lucky next time. " "Ziyao, are you really so heartless? "Han xiaduo is in a bit of a hurry. She was desperate to destroy Tang Xiaoyan, no matter what the consequences, but now, it''s obvious that she can''t steal the chicken and smash the rice on her feet. It seems that she has some difficulties to leave a city. Fu ziyao''s eyebrows tightened: "Han xiaduo, do you watch too many TV series? Is it really suitable for me to use such lines as heartless? I just don''t like such stupid people. They are so embarrassed again and again. You''ve disgraced your parents. Do you know? " Shaking his head, Fu ziyao doubted how he could have taken a fancy to her before, sighed and turned away. Han xiaduo began to drink. She knew that Fu Yunqian would never give up this time. She also knew that if her parents happened, things might turn for the better. But if she wanted to pull her face down and go back to beg her parents, she would have to be scolded again. What''s more, she was not reconciled. Why did she do so much for Fu Yunqian and work hard for so long, but everyone thought she was stupid? Is it wrong to love someone? She got drunk, left some money and went downstairs drunk. A slip at the foot, the whole person will fall down, but the wrist was forced to pull, and then the whole person fell into the arms of a warm man. Han xiaduo closed her eyes, tried to see the person in front of her, hissed, and tried to push the person away. But the person held her more tightly, and her body struggled: "Qin Huasheng, what are you doing, let me go..." "Let go of you? Didn''t you just fall? Xia duo, it''s not because of Fu Yunqian that you are so infamous now. Be obedient. If you are obedient, I will help you deal with them together. Do you agree? " She couldn''t answer whether it was good or not. Can only allow themselves to be like a pool of mud like body, he was holding away. "No, don''t come here..." In a dark lane, a woman''s low cry for help was heard, surrounded by pale lights. She was curled up in a corner, surrounded by several tramp like men. Some people started to take off her clothes, and others started to do something about herThe bedside lamp was suddenly turned on, and the dark bedroom was suddenly as bright as day. Fu Yunqian spun around and patted Tang Xiaoyan on the cheek. "Ah "In the long shrill cry, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly sat up from the bed, gasping heavily. His clothes had been soaked with sweat, and his face was very white. She had a nightmare that she was dragged into a dark lane and bullied. Fu Yunqian took a glass of water from the bedside table and handed it to her lips. Her eyes were deep. A powerful big palm fell on her thin shoulder: "have you had a nightmare?" Tang Xiaoyan was still in a state of shock. His heart beat wildly, and he was nervous. He clung to the bed sheet under his body with ten fingers in disorder. Fu Yunqian put down his tea cup, frowned and said to her, "I''ll screw you a hot towel." "Don''t go! "Who knows he moves, Tang Xiaoyan reaches out his hand and grabs him," don''t go. " He didn''t go any further. He took her into his arms silently. Listening to his steady and powerful heart, her uneasy mood finally calmed down. It seems to me that I have some thoughts and dreams. Yesterday Peng Qingqing''s incident really brought her too much impact. For a moment, she was really hard to accept. Her conscience was severely condemned, which made her panic all day long. Fu Yunqian said in a deep voice: "don''t think so much. It was just an accident, and there will be no more accidents." "Did Han xiaduo find it? "Tang Xiaoyan thinks that Han xiaduo is a time bomb. It''s too dangerous. Her paranoid love for Fu Yunqian has made her go crazy and desperate to destroy everything. If we can''t find her in time, we really don''t know what we will do. "Soon, it''s OK. I''m here. "Tang Xiaoyan can''t sleep, so he always leans on his chest and listens to his steady heartbeat and calms his restless mood. I didn''t know when I fell asleep at last. After her breathing became shallow and slow, Fu Yunqian put her body down to sleep on the bed, but he was still sleepless. He got up and turned out the cigarettes and lighters in the drawer. But when he looked at the woman sleeping next to him, the thick ink couldn''t be scattered on the snow-white pillow. A few strands of deep fatigue fell on his pale and bloodless face. He threw back the cigarettes and lighters, got up and went to the balcony, and called: "have you found anyone?" "I found it. With Qin Huasheng. " "Closely monitored." "I see." It was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night, but Fu Yunqian still called the capital. Back in the room, she still sleeps uneasily, he holds her hand, embraces her waist, let her close to him, her struggle slowly calms down. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t sleep well in the middle of the night and didn''t wake up at more than 8 am the next day. The thick curtains were drawn, and the room was quiet without any light. Fu Yunqian was in bed with her. Fu Jinyan is awake. Aunt Li is playing with her in the living room outside, but she doesn''t make any noise to disturb the hostess''s sleep. Then the doorbell rang. Aunt Li asked Fu Jinyan to be a little late and went to open the door by herself. As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged couple rushed in, shouting: "Tang Xiaoyan, come out, Tang Xiaoyan." Fu Yunqian''s brows in the room were tightened, and Tang Xiaoyan was awakened by these calls. It''s a familiar and disgusting voice. Just listen to it, you can guess who it is. Tang Xiaoyan Leng Leng, Fu Yunqian has got out of bed: "you stay here, I''ll go out to have a look." "No, I''ll go with you." Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei come to the door in this way, especially Wu Xiumei. When she yells in the house, Peng Chang wants to stop her. As a result, she cries and stares: "do you have any conscience? Do you know what your daughter is being bullied like now? If you don''t ask someone for an explanation and tell me not to make trouble, how can you call us Qingqing ¡£¡± Aunt Li shrank aside with Fu Jinyan in fear. Fu Yunqian opened the door and came out, dressed in a black Nightgown, with two thick black eyebrows twisted together, his face full of unhappiness. Some scared Fu Jinyan ran over and hugged his thigh and called in a low voice: "Dad." Fu Yunqian touched his soft hair, noticed that he was flashing black eyes, and asked Aunt Li to take him back to the room first. Aunt Li did not dare to delay, took Fu Jinyan to hide in the house. Fu Yunqian''s messy eyes fell on Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei, without a trace of emotion: "who let you come up?" Wu Xiumei was shocked by his cool momentum. Her legs trembled and she almost couldn''t speak clearly. But when she thought of Peng Qingqing''s suffering, her heart became tense and her tone returned to her arrogance: "can''t people say something wrong? "Wu Xiumei came to ask for a crime, and her tone was very bad." Tang Xiaoyan, how are you going to solve this matter? " Fu Yunqian stares at Wu Xiumei with a very bad face. At this time, Tang Xiaoyan changed her clothes and went out. As soon as Wu Xiumei saw her gorgeous clothes, she was not angry. She jumped up as soon as she turned her foot. However, she was stopped by Fu Yunqian and pushed to the ground. Fu Yunqian said coldly, "who gives you the courage to go wild in my territory, go away!"Tang Xiaoyan saw Wu Xiumei suddenly fierce appearance, is really some fear, but the guilt of Peng Qingqing still accounted for part of the reason, she asked: "how is Qingqing?" Chapter 357 Wu Xiumei was frightened by Fu Yunqian, so she just sat on the ground and howled: "my Qingqing, my Qingqing, God has no eyes, God has no eyes, why should my daughter suffer such a crime..." Fu Yunqian''s temple jumps abruptly, pulls Tang Xiaoyan not to let her pass, then takes out his mobile phone and presses three numbers: "Hello, public security bureau? I''m here in Chunjiang, Longhu. Someone has a window and a door. Come and take them away immediately When Peng Chang saw that Fu Yunqian really called the police, he quickly went to the ground to pull Wu Xiumei up. However, Wu Xiumei was already broken. She was not moved by how she pulled her. She cried loudly. Peng Chang had no choice but to ask Tang Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan, please tell Yunqian not to call the police. Your aunt is worried. Qingqing has such a thing. How can we live in the future?" Tang Xiaoyan also detested Wu Xiumei, but now things started because of her, so he quietly pulled Fu Yunqian''s sleeve. Fu Yunqian pressed her temple, took her to one side of the sofa and sat down. Her legs folded. Her slender body was like a bamboo, showing a fierce attack: "if you don''t want to go to prison, shut up for me!" Peng Chang went to pull Wu Xiumei again. This time, Wu Xiumei was pulled up. Tang Xiaoyan sat leaning on Fu Yunqian. He saw Fu Yunqian pointing to the sofa opposite him and motioned them to sit down. Wu Xiumei is still a casual, Peng Chang blushed, more rational way: "little banquet, we are really desperate to find you, Qingqing out of such a thing, has been saying that we can''t live, we really have no way, look at her is your cousin''s sake, you can''t let go." Fu Yunqian answered for her: "I''m sorry, don''t get involved with relatives in the future. She''s not Peng Yuansheng''s, and it has nothing to do with you." "What? "Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei were shocked. Fu Yunqian took out a chequebook from the drawer of the tea table and brushed down a check: "this is enough for your spiritual loss. Take it and roll away. Don''t show up in front of us in the future." Peng Changwei took the check, the number behind a string of 0 to see them inexplicably dazzled, Wu Xiumei carefully counting, 1234567, there are seven 0, plus the front of the word 1, it is 10 million? Happiness came so suddenly that she almost knocked Wu Xiumei unconscious. She held Peng Chang''s hand in disbelief: "you pinch me to see if I''m dreaming." Watching the dizzy Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei leave, Tang Xiaoyan sits on the sofa for a long time without saying anything. Aunt Li and Fu Jinyan come out of the room. Fu Jinyan lies on the side of Tang Xiaoyan''s leg and cares: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. "Tang Xiaoyan picked up Fu Jinyan. The little guy''s hand touched her stomach: "is the little brother disobedient?" "No, my little brother is as good as Jinyan." "Oh, let''s go to dinner. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m hungry." Aunt Li had already put breakfast on the table and sat down at the table with Fu Jinyan. Fu Yunqian spoke in a low voice: "the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. It has nothing to do with you. There is no need to blame yourself." This man is always so domineering and powerful, but here she is, quietly gentle, silent for her to block all the calamities. "Eat quickly, and go to a place with me later." "Where to?" "You''ll know when you go." He also sold a pass. *** as the sun sets, a river flows through the city from the center. The best scenery and the best buildings in a city are all leaning around the river. Fu Yunqian drove with Tang Xiaoyan to a new villa area along the subway. Standing on the roof, you can see the craggy roof of the whole city, with boundless scenery. Take a panoramic view. So much land. Equipped with the top facilities, there is a swimming pool, a golf course, and an amusement park. Fu Jinyan came with them and saw the amusement park. He ran out like a little arrow. Tang Xiaoyan stood in the hall, looking at the simple and smooth design, surprised speechless: "this is what you want to show me?" "Do you like it?" He has never spoken much, but it seems that every sentence can point to the softest place in people''s heart. "You bought it?" "Not good?" She said, "it''s very good, but the place where we live now is also very good." of course. Compared with here, it''s not at the same level at all. Fu Yunqian looked at her excited look and then laughed: "that place is too small to meet the needs of our growing population." "Ah..." Tang Xiaoyan instantly understood his implication. If the baby in his stomach is born, it is bound to need larger places and more rooms to settle. It seems that Longhu Chunjiang can not meet their needs. More importantly, here, Fu Jinyan can have his own game kingdom and play more happily. And here''s the decoration and design, every part of the heart, she really like.The villa is designed on the third floor. On the second floor, except for a bedroom and a baby room, Fu Yunqian connected all the rooms and made a small indoor playground. There are all kinds of toys. Fu Jin said that he was happy and did not think of Shu. is as like as two peas in the third floor. Tang Xiaoyan is surprised to find that he even adopted a closed ceiling design, which is exactly the same as the villa at that time. Close to the sky, the moon is close at hand. "Do you like it?" He stood beside her, looking at the little light in her eyes, and clearly knew the answer. But I have to ask again. "Thank you." She said very seriously, thank him for everything, this life, can''t use words to appreciate. He laughed, and his black eyes looked like a light moon: "how are you going to thank me?" His eyes staring at her were so dark, deep and compelling. Tang Xiaoyan''s face immediately turned red. It was clear that he was the most familiar one in the world. However, years seemed to precipitate more and deeper feelings, which did not fade because of time. She laughed and scolded: "hooligans Hooligan... " As at the beginning, time turns, over the years, my love for you, never dissipate. Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone rang, Tang Xiaoyan obediently stopped the noisy action, it is clear that just now is still such a brutal person, now it has become as quiet as water, as calm as a mountain: "OK, then you wait for a while, we will go back now." Tang Xiaoyan looked at Fu Yunqian strangely: "who''s here?" "Your parents." Tang Xiaoyan twisted his eyebrows, more surprised: "how did they come?" Now she seems to have begun to accept her new identity, and she is not so exclusive to Han Zhijing and Xu Yining. "I heard that you almost had an accident, so you came all night. Han Wenxuan and Han Wenqing also came together." So hard work? "Why." "Come and take Han xiaduo back." An apartment in the south of the city is Qin Huasheng''s residence after he returned home. Han Wenxuan''s phone call to Han xiaduo here, she is Qin Huasheng''s body drunk, did not answer. Afterwards, Qin Huasheng put his arm around her white and plump shoulder, and then put his hand in her chest. Han xiaduo, who was smoking in pain, frowned and spat at him: "what are you doing?" Qin Huasheng smiles with evil spirit: "what am I doing? Don''t you know?" Han xiaduo is in a bad mood. Qin Huasheng, an asshole, forced to have a relationship with her in the hotel bathroom. Han xiaduo knows that he''s back to haunt her. They all know what happened in those years, and now they all have different ideas. But now, she is in a bad reputation. When she needs his help, she can only continue to make peace with him. She snorted: "what you promised me is to help me. How, do you have a way?" "Do you really want to fight Fu Yunqian?" Qin Huasheng also smokes cigarettes. His beautiful white face in those years has obviously gained a lot of weight because of the destruction of foreign fried food in recent years. Because of the squeeze, the meat on his neck is loose and piled up in circles. It''s a bit disgusting. At this time, Han xiaduo missed Fu Yunqian''s attractive figure more and more. Her sharp eyes were fixed on Qin Huasheng''s swollen face because of excessive indulgence: "are you afraid to withdraw?" "No way." Qin Huasheng stroked her slender figure, "I just want to ask you in advance to confirm. In case you go back, I will lose both money and human resources?" "As long as you help me with Tang Xiaoyan, money is not a problem!" "Oh, but baby, I just want you to say what to do?" Qin Huasheng''s ambiguous Korean xiaduo blinks, a head is buried under her body, Han xiaduo gasps repeatedly, in the heart hate and angry, but can''t stop. She knew that at this point, she had no way back. If she can''t get Fu Yunqian, then it''s impossible for other women to get it. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, a doorbell came from the door. Qin Huasheng was very interested. He was lying on his stomach and Han xiaduo''s leg ignored it. As a result, the doorbell changed to a knock. Han xiaduo refused him: "it''s the takeout. Go and open the door quickly. I''m starving." Qin Huasheng reluctantly touched her thigh. Then he got up and put on a nightgown to open the door. Before he left, he frowned and winked at her: "wait for me to come back." Han xiaduo doesn''t care to see him. How can such a man compare with Fu Yunqian. When Qin Huasheng arrived at the entrance, the doorbell had been changed to a knock. He was very hard and hurried. He frowned discontentedly and scolded: "what''s the knock? It''s just a delivery. It''s a soul call." When he opened the door, a fist hit him head-on. He didn''t dodge. He got a punch on his left cheek and howled like a pig. Before he could react, a lady''s bag came down on him. The sharp edges and corners rubbed his body and skin, which was also unstoppable.He ran and hid, wailing repeatedly, Han xiaduo in the room didn''t know, so he put on his robe, barefoot and came out, and yelled at him: "what are you yelling? It''s so noisy." Then the whole house suddenly quieted down. Chapter 358 Han xiaduo stares at Han Wenxuan, Hu Yalan and Han Wenqing who suddenly appear in front of him. Han Wenxuan, wearing a shirt and trousers, walks forward with a cold face. Han xiaduo''s heart trembles and falls back two steps subconsciously. His mouth is murmuring, but Han Wenxuan has already raised his hand, slapped her heavily, and knocked her to the ground. He uses 100% of his strength, and his hand is very strong. This slap waves down, and Han xiaduo''s ears are buzzing A burst of black, mouth out of blood. Han Wenxuan looked at her disheveled appearance, the whole person was trembling. Although Hu Yalan loves her daughter, but at this moment, he doesn''t help her. He can only curse her: "Xia duo, do you know what you''ve done and what you''re doing?" It''s a mess. Han Wenqing rubbed his temple and said to them, "well, since people have found it, let''s go. In case people know, our Han family really has no face to live in this world!" "Get up!" Han Wenxuan turned his back and said, "roll back with me now!" Han xiaduo didn''t know how they found it, but now, he had no choice. Hu Yalan pushed her into the room to change her clothes. She was afraid that she would run away, so she kept her watch. As for Qin Huasheng, after they left, several people in black quickly appeared and took her away. On the highway to the airport, Han xiaduo sat between Han Wenqing and Hu Yalan and said nothing. Han Wenxuan on the phone, tone is not very good, but still maintain the surface of politeness: "I took back, will not happen again such a thing, Mr. Fu rest assured." I don''t know what Fu Yunqian said over there. Han Wenxuan''s face is reluctant. But Han Wenxuan, who is in my impression, has been so angry. Although he is not humble, he also lowers his face and says polite compliments to a younger generation. All this is because of the back of this unfilial daughter! When Han Wenxuan finished the call, he left his mobile phone aside. He was impatient and severe: "when you go back, look at her carefully, and don''t let her step out of the house again!" "Dad, are you going to put me under house arrest?" "Yes, I''ll put you under house arrest!" Han Wenxuan''s face didn''t show a sign of negotiation. Han xiaduo still wanted to speak, but Hu Yalan held it down. "Enough, xiaduo, don''t make your father angry again. The Fu family is polite in your uncle''s face this time. They handed you over to your father, but they also talked. If your father can''t manage you well, Fu Yunqian will deal with it on his behalf. Don''t you think it''s ok now Understand, that man''s heart does not have you, no matter how much you do, he will not take a fancy to you? " Han xiaduo was said to be wronged: "Mom, but you know I love him so much. If I didn''t have him, I might as well die at that time. It''s all over." "Xia duo, what are you talking about? Don''t you live without Fu Yunqian? We are your parents. Are you going to give up? " "Mom, but I really don''t think I can live without him." Han xiaduo''s tears fluttered down, "looking at them, how can I not be sad? He should be my husband. I''ve suffered so much for him. Mom... " "Shado!" Although Hu Yalan is distressed, he still has this brain. He knows that Fu Yunqian is the one they can''t afford now. Han xiaduo is crying hysterically. Han Wenqing, who hasn''t spoken all the time, can''t get angry. He drinks: "enough, Han xiaduo, are you finished?" Han xiaduo was stunned and looked at his aunt with sad eyes. Han Wenqing was angry with Han Wenxuan, but not soft hearted with Hu Yalan: "I really want to die, don''t I? Just jump down here. It''s all over. Your name is Han, I''m ashamed for you! You''ve suffered so much and suffered so many sins. You didn''t make it yourself. You''ve made it to this point. You can''t stop, can you "Aunt..." "Don''t call me!" Han Wenqing cold face, don''t open his head, "your grandfather''s body is not cold, you are so old, but also we worry about you, you want to understand less trouble, even if it is to help us a lot." Everyone is scolding her. Everyone is saying that she is stupid. Fu Yunqian is Fu ziyao. Now even her aunt says the same thing. Han xiaduo''s heart is gnawed. At the same time, Han Wenqing also muttered: "how could I help you deal with Tang Xiaoyan before? Now it seems that if you were half as clever as her, you would not be like this." Han xiaduo''s heart suddenly sobbed: "aunt, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much. Since it''s your cousin, let''s call it a day. Don''t do anything else, or I won''t let you off lightly." "Aunt, you are partial!" Han xiaduo''s question attracted Han Wenqing''s sharp eyes: "I want to be partial to you, so I have to see what you have done." Dreary spread in the car, Hu Yalan can''t listen: "Wenqing, no matter how to say xiaduo is growing up, you really want to help that girl.""I''m not partial. I''m honest. Your daughter, I''m so disappointed." Han Zhijing and Xu Yining are sitting in the living room. In the kitchen, Fu Yunqian asks Tang Xiaoyan, "do you want to keep them for dinner? If you don''t, you can almost let them go. " Tang Xiaoyan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Han Zhijing and Xu Yining, who were happy to play with Fu Jinyan in the living room, with a light expression: "what do you want me to do, you decide." "Let them go back. I don''t like too many people anyway." Fu Yunqian posed to go out. Tang Xiaoyan took him by the hand: "all this, you Forget it, let Aunt Li cook two more dishes, just two more bowls and chopsticks. " "Are you going to keep them for dinner?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan suddenly found that he seemed to fall into the trap that Fu Yunqian had dug early in the morning. He was like a man with nothing to do, nodded faintly: "then I''ll go out and tell them." In the living room, Xu Yining squats on the other side. After Fu Jinyan drives the car, she is responsible for driving it back. The little guy is having a good time. When he sees Fu Yunqian coming out, Han Zhijing looks at his watch: "it''s late. Yining, let''s go back." Xu Yining stood up with a smile and nodded: "yes, Yunqian, let''s go first." Fu Yunqian was slightly surprised upstairs: "but just now the little banquet said that she would cook more dishes. Please stay and eat together." Han Zhijing and Xu Yining were stunned, and Tang Xiaoyan in the kitchen was also stiff. Han Zhijing is very careful: "really?" Fu Yunqian nodded with a smile: "do not believe you ask her." Tang Xiaoyan came out of the kitchen with his head half down and took off his gloves. His tone was a little awkward: "well, Aunt Li has cooked a lot of dishes, and we can''t finish them. If you don''t mind, you can stay and eat." "Don''t give up, don''t give up." Han Zhijing and Xu Yining made a hasty statement. Fu Yunqian smiles and orders Fu Jinyan: "Jinyan, take grandparents to wash their hands." "Oh, grandparents, you come with me." This sound of grandparents, called the presence of a Zheng again. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining, in particular, had light tears in their eyes, while Tang Xiaoyan did not look at them any more. Although Tang Xiaoyan didn''t have much to say, Fu Jinyan was not afraid of the cold. Around seven o''clock, the neon lights of the city, like floating pearls, light up again and again. It''s dinner time. There are diners everywhere. In a western restaurant with good atmosphere, Lu Yunshen is sitting quietly, his silver spoon is held by his slender and elegant fingers, gently stirring the coffee in the cup, and his white napkin is on his knee, which is like a unique art show. It''s just that the woman sitting opposite him obviously doesn''t want to appreciate it. Fu ziyao''s attitude has been colder since he saw that the man he was dating was Lu Yunshen. This is a man who likes Tang Xiaoyan. Fu ziyao''s attitude towards a man who has other women in his heart is disdainful. In addition, the woman is Tang Xiaoyan, so she thinks it is even more impossible. Looking at Lu Yunshen again, she was calm and calm from beginning to end. Her voice was light, and she didn''t seem to put her in the eye. She laughed and looked up: "so, Mr. Lu, why do we continue to sit here?" She was wearing a long blue dress, which was very suitable for her color. Lu Yunshen saw the impatience of her eyes, but he was full of self-cultivation, calm and casual: "we are on a blind date. We haven''t known each other, so we are going to break up?" The light fell down from his head, and his every move was calm and elegant, as if he was covered with light light. Fu ziyao didn''t expect that this man could say these words without changing his face. He sneered a little: "what do you think we need to know? Do you really want to go on a blind date with me? " Lu Yunshen''s eyes are very clear, but he seems to have a deep meaning: "you are not married, I am not married, why not." It''s just a casual sentence, but it''s like throwing a huge stone in Fu ziyao''s heart lake, which makes her uneasy. Her white fingers coated with transparent nails hold the edge of the coffee cup tightly. Love riotous with colour, , but Fu Zi''s remotely painted nail polish is a transparent and soft white light. She does not dislike the eyes. She always gives people a cold feeling. But this time, because of his words, the cold mask seems to have a slight chap. After a while, Fu ziyao laughed, and his clear eyes were penetrating: "Lu Yunshen, do you know that if you marry me, you have to call me aunt Tang Xiaoyan." Lu Yunshen was stunned. Looking at his slightly changed face, Fu ziyao laughed happily, which was a kind of pride and wanton publicity. "Well, I didn''t expect that. Now, do you still want to get to know me?" Lu Yunshen really ignored this problem and didn''t think about it for a moment.Now that she has criticized him, he is speechless. The opposite Fu ziyao has already picked up his bag and stood up: "so, we really don''t need to continue. You just want to find a woman to marry, but I haven''t planned to marry myself to a man who has no feelings. Goodbye." She walked smartly and left Lu Yunshen alone. Even without the title of Lu''s president, there were still many women who liked him. However, he wanted to take Fu Yunqian''s niece, later called Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan''s uncle and aunt? Just thinking about it makes people give up, doesn''t it? Chapter 359 After leaving the restaurant, Fu ziyao drove a red Audi around the road several times. She didn''t know that the man who came for a blind date today was Lu Yunshen. Granny has mentioned it to her before, but she may not have paid attention to it, so she missed it. In the past six months, Lu Yunshen has been teaching at a university. But the reputation gradually spread in the business circle of a city. Because Lu Heming insisted on leaving the company to his illegitimate son in spite of the opposition from the main office. However, this illegitimate son never appeared in the company and is said to have no intention to take over the company. This is undoubtedly a strange example for the family business, which has always been fighting openly and secretly. Everyone is passing on, what kind of man is it that makes fame and wealth so light. She is now working in Fu''s office. Naturally, these rumors are endless. She thinks that some men just like to fish for fame, cheat the world and steal fame, and enjoy great achievements. But after seeing Lu Yunshen herself, she thought that this conclusion should not be tenable. He doesn''t really look like an ambitious man. The whole person sat there, deep and quiet. Tight thin lips, white face, soft and thin side face, introverted and calm, not like ordinary businessmen, shrewd and sophisticated. He is a person who is suitable for quiet learning in the university campus. Such a person may not be suitable to run the company. You push him to the mall, watching him in intrigue, fighting hard, you will feel that it is a kind of blasphemy to him. Such men are different from the men she has met all the time. Fu Yunqian is reserved and mature, but there is no lack of the cunning of businessmen. Fu Zihao is arrogant and arrogant, but she lingers among women. She hates every time she sees her. But it is undeniable that she is envious of Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian left all his cunning to outsiders, leaving Tang Xiaoyan with only a gentle heart. She hasn''t been back to Fu''s house since she moved out. Fu Chengguang doesn''t know if it''s good to live alone. Their father and daughter''s relationship has been weak, and she doesn''t expect any change these years. With Fu Zihao, maybe with the growth of age, they all began to become mature. Although they didn''t make great progress, they were not so sharp at all. They have already begun to have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, so they begin to open their eyes to the gratitude and hatred of adults. Turning the front of the car to go back to his house, he accidentally found Fu Chengguang''s car by the side of the road. She vaguely saw someone in the car, but because it was a one-way street, she couldn''t see clearly, so she had to give up. As for the inside of the car, it was Fu Chengguang, and there was a young girl who had just talked with him very happily. After a few drinks with him, she was a little drunk. She leaned back on the chair and gave him a vague smile, shouting: "it''s so hot, it''s so hot..." So he began to pull down the zipper, revealing the black bra inside, a deep ditch, and the snow-white ball, which was dazzling. Fu Chengguang gave a noncommittal smile, and the girl straightened up and put her arms around his neck: "uncle, aren''t you hot?" "I turned on the air conditioner and soon it was not hot." He replied. The girl pursed her mouth and complained: "uncle, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings. The air conditioner is not as cool as a stripper. Let me help you. " Fu Chengguang smiles and holds her hand: "this is on the road. It''s not convenient. If you want to take it off, come back with me." With a smile, the girl touched his lower body: "uncle, you are so disgusting." "Uncle, where is this? I''m going to your house? Why is it so remote here? " The girl was very excited. When she realized something was wrong, Fu Chengguang locked the car. The air conditioner in front of her was humming. She wanted to struggle, but she had no strength at all. She could only look at Fu Chengguang in a panic, "uncle, what do you want to do at the end of the world?" "Don''t you want to come home with me? I''ll take you back now. " The girl trembled with fright, but her consciousness blurred. Tang Wanru hasn''t recovered since she killed herself by biting her tongue last time. It hurts to eat and speak. Fu Chengguang doesn''t see her. She can only lie in the dark and cry. Her body and mind have been insulted, she felt that she would die at any time. For everything she''s done before. In fact, it''s better to die now. Living like this is worse than dying. The heavy and silent iron door was opened again, and the light was suddenly bright. She closed her eyes tightly. After the initial discomfort passed, she saw Fu Chengguang carrying a young girl in. Yingrun skin, young face and white body, in the light, showing attractive light, like a flower just blooming. Tang just like suddenly frightened stare big eyes, she knows, Fu Chengguang has completely psychological distortion, even abnormal. Now it''s not enough for him to torture her. He even brought back the young girl. What does he want to do?Looking at him injecting drugs into the girl and the girl''s body constantly wriggling with excitement, Tang Wanru seems to have seen herself when she just came in. She will soon become the same as herself, but Tang Wanru can''t laugh. The more abnormal Fu Chengguang is, the more dangerous they are. She suddenly missed Tang Zhenyuan and even Peng Yuan, which made her miss them. She has been missing for so long. Why haven''t they come to her yet? She''s really scared. She doesn''t know which day she will never wake up. She thought of Fu Zihao again. If it had not been for her capricious impulse, how could she have lost him. As for Ming Ming''s marriage to Fu Chengguang, he still married Fu Zihao So is this Fu Chengguang''s revenge on her? Tang Wanru thought about it, and then he laughed and cried. Watching Fu Chengguang bully the girl over and over again, she said clearly that her language was out of tune and her words were not clear, but she was still vague and said, "Fu Chengguang, you pervert, I really regret that I didn''t give you more medicine to kill you How can a man like you compare with Fu Zihao If you didn''t have some money, do you think the young girl would like you... " Fu Chengguang held her chin viciously and almost crushed her mandible. Tang Wanru''s eyes were wide open. In a moment, she suddenly had endless courage. She thought that it might be better to die like this than to live like this. "Tang Wanru, you are looking for death!" Her words infuriated Fu Chengguang, waiting for her is a new round of stormy boxing. Tang Wanru laughs. She really wants to die. After Han xiaduo was taken back, he was really watched. Han Wenxuan gave a death order. If she dares to run away, she will break her leg. Han xiaduo walked back and forth in the room. Her mobile phone, computer and all communication tools were taken away. The telephone line and network cable in the room were also removed. Han Wenxuan did what he said and really put her under house arrest. She was given regular meals every day, and she lived like a prison. Day after day. Until the wedding of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan is near. A week before the big day, the old lady''s face was red and everything was ready. But that afternoon, a big thing happened. Fu Zhan, who was clearly lying on the bed eating and listening to the old lady, suddenly trembled with both hands. Then the whole person convulsed on the bed and couldn''t control it. The old lady''s rice bowl fell to the ground. She called the nurse in an emergency. The nurse called the ambulance again. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan are looking at the home market and plan to buy a new bed in the new villa. Because it''s two people sleeping, we must make Tang Xiaoyan satisfied. But the old lady''s phone call came so suddenly, Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan out, his face was cold, and he could see the tension and uneasiness in his heart. Tang Xiaoyan clenched his hand: "it''s OK, it must be OK." I don''t know if I''m comforting him or myself. Mingming was very worried, but considering that she was pregnant, he still tried to drive the car safely. He just held the steering wheel tightly and his fingers were bulging, which exposed his uneasiness. They used to Fu station so little resentment and dissatisfaction, it seems that at the moment disappeared. Han Songming has just left. If Fu Zhan has another problem at the moment, his life is always so moody. He is afraid, but he can only watch him come. People get old, in fact, this is also the natural law of life, aging, illness and death, but they humbly beg, so that they can come later and later. When they got to the hospital, the old lady was crying outside the emergency room. They have feelings, even if they have never been together in this life, but they are still the most important people in each other''s hearts, some love, is beyond the family. Tang Xiaoyan went to hold the old lady''s thin body. Fu Zihao, Fu ziyao and Fu Chengguang also came. Everyone''s faces were dignified. The old lady cried for a long time. After she got hoarse, she slowly stopped crying. The doctor has issued two critical notices in a row, and the situation is not optimistic. The door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor rushed out again: "who is Ms. Fu Wang Siqing?" "I am, I am." The old lady quickly dried her tears and pushed forward, "what''s the matter, doctor? What''s the matter?" The doctor looked serious: "we have tried our best, but the patient is old and ill. I''m afraid he can''t get back. The patient calls to see you. Please come in with us." The old lady faltered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoyan helped her in time: "little grandma, are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll go first." The old lady''s people have some collapse, suddenly some trance, can''t themselves, dull with the doctor into the emergency room. Five minutes later, the old lady came out with red eyes and said to Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan, "go in and have a look. He wants to see you."Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he followed Fu Yunqian to step in. In the operating room full of the smell of disinfectant, Fu Zhan''s decadent body is lying under the dark green operation sheet. The oxygen pipe on one side has been pulled out, and his breathing is weak. His chaotic eyes seem to be unable to open any more. Tang Xiaoyan''s heart and hair are sour. Fu Yunqian came forward, took the old man''s hand and called softly: "grandfather!" It was a very light voice, but he used up 100% of his strength. Tang Xiaoyan saw him kneeling beside the bed, back muscles completely tangled into a group, the pain in his heart, now are continuous show in the body. Seeing this, Tang Xiaoyan also knelt down. Tears pattered down. Although not willing to admit, but must admit, Fu Station this is in the last words. Chapter 360 "Yunqian, grandfather Time is running out Take good care of the little grandma, take good care of the little banquet It''s my grandfather who is sorry for you After that, there will be no such things... " "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of my grandmother." A gentleman''s promise is more important than a thousand gold. After listening to Fu Yunqian''s promise, Fu stood up with a happy smile, and then looked at Tang Xiaoyan on one side, "later, Yunqian Just It''s up to you. Ok Good... " Fu stood holding Fu Yunqian''s hand, suddenly exerting himself, and then he couldn''t breathe. His already haggard face was even more ferocious at the moment, but he still insisted, trying to finish his words: "Shao Yun Qian You Mom Mom I... " But before Fu Yunqian called for the doctor, Fu stood up for the last time, and his shaking body gradually calmed down. Holding Fu Yunqian''s hand, he gradually relaxed. The crowd waiting outside the operating room only heard Fu Yunqian''s hoarse cry: "grandfather..." People couldn''t help but feel sad, especially the old lady. After a cry, she fainted. Fu Zhan died. Unprepared, but also expected. Just didn''t expect to be before Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan''s wedding. The old lady has been hoping that he can survive, but time is running out. Clearly already had psychological preparation, things in front of us, but it is still hard to accept. Fu station did not finish the last sentence, said Fu Yunqian''s mother, but did not follow. Fu Yunqian didn''t really care. Her mother left soon after her father died, and there was no news from her ever since. Fu station has always been very angry, feel that she is fickle, Fu Yunqian at that time already sensible, also did not ask her whereabouts, Fu station is about to tell his mother''s whereabouts. It''s a pity that people are no longer here. Who knows. Fu Zhan''s death has completely destroyed the old lady. In the final analysis, she believes in him all her life. Even if she is away for ten years, her heart is still on him. In these years, she has been trying her best to accompany her. Unfortunately, there are no hundred days of flowers, people are changeable, and things are changeable. One day. Fu Station''s funeral was very decent, low-key and grand. It''s all Fu Yunqian''s business. Tang Xiaoyan found that in just a few days, Fu Yunqian seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Her eyes were sunken, and her white and handsome eyes were deep black circles. She was full of heartache. It is said that the presence of pregnant women at the funeral is taboo for the dead and pregnant women. The old lady weighed it over and over again and didn''t let her show up. Although she was worried, she didn''t dare to be disrespectful about such things. She had to wait at home. Fortunately, although Han Zhijing went back, Xu Yining stayed with her all the time. Her relationship with Xu Yining seems to have made great progress, but there is always a lack of tacit understanding between mother and daughter. However, if you look at them carefully, you can still find that they are somewhat similar. Maybe this is the mother daughter phase. Tang Xiaoyan''s mood gradually became calm. When she was with Peng Yuan, she was crippled for half of her life. Fu Zhan''s death made her realize that she had no choice but to support the seed. Therefore, her attitude towards Xu Yining was much more relaxed. Although not as close as the general mother and daughter, but at least, not so tense. Naturally, Xu Yining could detect her change, and even shed tears secretly several times. As for her wedding with Fu Yunqian, naturally it will be postponed. But she didn''t complain. According to tradition, weddings are not allowed within a hundred days. This is the rule. If Fu Yunqian wants to watch his grandfather''s funeral, he can''t do weddings within three years. Of course, that''s the last word. The top priority is to deal with the affairs behind Fu Zhan. His funeral was held the day before the wedding of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. Weddings become funerals. It''s a little sad. On the day of the funeral, Tang Xiaoyan insisted on sending Fu Station for the last journey. The old lady agreed. The Xie family, the Lu family, the Ji family, and even the Han family sent people over. Han Wenxuan and Han Zhijing came together. Because Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren went on their honeymoon, Lu Yunshen, as a representative of the Lu family, attended the funeral. As a family member, Fu ziyao stood in front of the team and only met Lu Yunshen from a distance. She cried many times. When she was a child, it was Fu Zhan and the old lady who took her with her. She remembered every bit of her kindness. Her feelings for Fu Zhan are no less than those of anyone present. Her crying nose is red and her eyes are swollen. She hasn''t had a rest for several days. In fact, her spirit looks terrible. Tang Xiaoyan is standing beside Fu ziyao. Today, she is present as Fu zhansun''s daughter-in-law. Even Fu Jinyan is dressed in hemp and filial piety and follows them in plain clothes. The funeral procession was long and everyone was heavy. Fu Chengguang came out of the crematorium with the old man''s ashes and put them in the cemetery.If a man dies like a lamp goes out, everything will be quiet. Everyone''s last destination is just a small tomb on this side. The old lady was completely supported by someone. She was dressed in black and couldn''t cry. In just a few days, the old lady seemed to be ten years old. She spent so much energy to maintain herself as if she were fifty or sixty years old. But now it seems that she is really like an old lady in her seventies, which makes people feel unbearable. The party returned to the old house. The crowd finally dispersed, leaving only a few of their own. The old lady sat on the sofa, empty and lonely. Since then, is she the only one left behind in this big manor? The lawyer came to read out Fu Zhan''s will. His company''s shares have been transferred to Fu Yunqian, and Fu Yunqian has given all of them to Fu Zihao, so there is nothing to say. As for the property under his name, he gave everyone a place. The rest, including the manor, was left to the old lady. He also left part of the savings in his account for Fu ziyao to pretend, part for Fu Jinyan to make an education fund, and the rest for the old lady. There are also some stock funds, which he left to Fu Zihao. As for Fu Chengguang and Fu Yunqian, they have nothing. The lawyer asked them if they had any problem with the will? If not, sign on it and it will take effect immediately. After seeing off the lawyer, the old lady finally spoke to Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. She was full of fatigue and apologies: "I''m afraid you have to choose a new day for your wedding." "It doesn''t matter, granny. We''re fine now. It really doesn''t matter whether we have a wedding or not." Tang Xiaoyan said in a hurry. The old lady nodded: "it''s late, you all go back. I want to be alone." "Granny, can I stay with you?" It''s a three-year-old who talks. When the old lady heard this, her eyes turned red and she touched his little head with pity: "Jinyan, darling, Granny wants to be alone. Granny will call you in two days. Will you come back to accompany granny again?" The little guy is not at ease looking at her, the black pupil twinkles with the light of love: "too grandma really don''t want me to accompany?" The old lady nodded: "Jinyan, go back first, you all go back." Jinyan obediently should sound good: "that I wait too grandma call." The old lady walked slowly upstairs, her body was slightly stunned. Tang Xiaoyan found that her steps were slightly disordered. *** it is said that when people walk, tea is cool, trees fall and monkeys scatter. Fortunately, Fu now also can be regarded as all the way safely survived, Fu Station''s death, did not cause much impact. I''m afraid the only influential thing is the marriage between Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. And an old woman in a bad mood. A whole month after Fu Zhan died. Tang Xiaoyan never saw the old lady go out. She worshiped the Buddha quietly in the Buddhist hall, knelt down devoutly all the time, knocked on the wooden fish, read Buddhist scriptures, and even fainted in it several times. After Tang Xiaoyan got pregnant, she had nothing to do, so she took the initiative to move over with Fu Jinyan, naturally. Fu Yunqian also followed. But the old lady just didn''t go out. After forty-nine days, she came out, but she also fell ill. Disease comes like a mountain. It''s about the situation of the old lady. The doctor said after the diagnosis, chest congestion, liver stagnation, fatigue, malnutrition, poor physical strength. In short, that is tired. Heart disease. With so many days of vegetarianism, there''s nothing wrong with your health. Tang Xiaoyan took care of the old lady in the ward, with an apple in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, peeling the old lady. As soon as the apple was peeled, the old lady woke up. Tang Xiaoyan immediately handed the apple up and said, "little grandma, are you awake? I''ll call the doctor After the doctor came to inspect the room, he made sure that the old lady was no longer in serious trouble, but she still needed to rest. Tang Xiaoyan nodded. At this time, Fu Yunqian came with Fu Jinyan, carrying a heat preservation bucket. Inside is Aunt Li''s porridge with some nourishing herbs, which is specially made by a famous old Chinese medicine doctor. Tang Xiaoyan fed the old lady, and the old lady did not refuse. A mouthful of a drink, drink, look good fruit a lot. Fu Jinyan took out a bottle of yogurt from his schoolbag and handed it to the old lady: "Granny, have some more drinks." The old lady and Tang Xiaoyan were amused at the same time. The old lady stroked Fu Jinyan''s soft hair: "dear, grandma doesn''t drink this, Jinyan drinks it." "Why, it''s good to drink. Grandma, drink a little. I drink one bottle every day. I''m strong." Tang Xiaoyan quickly said: "this is the children''s version. Adults want to drink the adult version. You should drink it yourself first, and then your mother will buy it for granny." Scratching his head, the little guy''s face looked like this: "then I''ll drink it myself." After getting everyone''s approval, he went to the sofa next to him with peace of mind.Tang Xiaoyan smiles. Fu Yunqian asks the old lady how she is. The old lady nodded: "it''s not bad. After eating so many days, the plain mouth is strange. Yunqian, help me to go through the discharge procedures. I''m ok." "Stay a few more days." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t agree and advised, "the doctor said you need to rest." "Tranquility is not something that can be raised in the hospital. I''d better go back and live here. I''m not used to it. I''ve given your grandfather seven or forty days of Buddha worship, which is enough. You can rest assured that I will take good care of myself." Tang Xiaoyan listen, in the heart can''t bear: "otherwise, you go to live with us." They are preparing to move these days. The newly bought villa is very big. The old lady wants to live in it. It''s also very spacious. Now it''s very disturbing to let her go back to the manor alone. The old lady was stunned. She never wanted to live with them. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan opened his mouth, he thought the proposal was very good. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Fu Yunqian''s sleeve to signal him to speak. Chapter 361 Fu Yunqian glanced at Tang Xiaoyan. In her black eyes, with a silent plea, he laughed and said to the old lady, "she will have a big stomach and need to be taken care of by hand. Live with us. Anyway, there are enough places. Jinyan can''t live without people." The old lady''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of tears, she has no children all her life, is ready to go to the nursing home: "will it be very troublesome?" "No way." Tang Xiaoyan said, "you have helped us so much. You have brought up Jinyan. I can''t thank you enough. We are your children. We can''t wait for you to live with us." Fu Yunqian stared at Tang Xiaoyan''s thin back and the tears floating in the old lady''s eyes, with a faint smile on his face. "Yes, granny. Dad bought a new house, but it''s beautiful. There''s also a gym for the elderly. You''ll like it when you come back with us. By the way, you can play games with me. They don''t play with me much..." The little guy suddenly ran over and added excitedly. "All right." The old lady finally agreed. Tang Xiaoyan is also the first time to know that there is an elderly gym in the villa. On the way back, he asked Fu Yunqian: "in fact, you have already thought about it. You should pick up the old lady to live with you." But he just didn''t say it. He had to ask her to do it. "You didn''t say it because you were afraid I didn''t agree? Or do you want to leave this chance to be a good man to me? " Fu Yunqian is driving, his right hand gently on the steering wheel, silent hook the corner of his mouth: "what do you say, how can I not understand." "Don''t play dumb." Tang Xiaoyan stared at his good-looking side face, simple lines like a neatly cut cloud, "forget it, I know if you don''t say it." This man''s mind is hard to guess, but in fact, it''s not hard to guess, and she just needs to understand that he will spare no effort to protect his family, which is enough. They are all her family. Passing the market, Tang Xiaoyan called out: "stop the car." Fu Yunqian stopped the car steadily according to his words. At dusk, the setting sun stains the pavement made of bluestone slabs. Two months time, the hottest season has passed, on the road, there are many yellow leaves. Maple leaves on both sides of the road, also began to dye layers of forest, from green to red. And her stomach, also more than four months, began to show. Tang Xiaoyan untied his seat belt: "I''ll go to the vegetable market and buy a fresh fish and meat for the old lady." The traditional stock market is no better than the general supermarket. There are many dirty cement pits and a lot of garbage on the ground, which need to be carefully avoided. Fu Yunqian took her hand, let her go every step of the abnormal stability. She bought some fresh vegetables first, and Fu Yunqian carried them after she paid for them. When she looked back, she saw a man who was so cool and expensive, wearing a hand-made custom-made suit, but carrying a vegetable basket, walking in the vegetable market. This picture is out of place, but also full of happiness. She couldn''t help laughing. All the strong passion of the storm must return to the simple and ordinary life in the end. What we can bear is the long lasting peace and happiness. What we can''t bear is the miserable ending after the fierce combustion. After buying vegetables, Tang Xiaoyan went to the meat stand to choose a kilo of spareribs, and then went to the fish stand to buy some fresh live fish. Just when I paid, I heard someone nearby calling her: "little banquet? "Yun Qian?" Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian go along with their reputation. They see Tang Zhenyuan in casual clothes standing at a nearby stall. They have just bought fish and paid for it. They are ready to turn around and leave, so they see them. As for the surname of Tang Xiaoyan, in fact, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining have put forward some ideas to make her change her name. Of course, they didn''t mention it openly, they just hinted a little. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t want to change it either. She just thinks it''s troublesome. She has such a deep dislike for Han family. In fact, she doesn''t like Han''s surname at all. It''s not as good as Tang''s. So it''s over. Goodbye Tang Zhenyuan, Tang Xiaoyan''s attitude is alienated and polite, said hello: "Uncle Tang." Tang Zhenyuan was very surprised: "you also come to buy vegetables." "Well, I''ll buy some by the way." Tang Xiaoyan replied. Fu Yunqian always stood quietly behind her and asked her, "are you finished? I''ll go back after buying it. " "Well, I''ve finished. Goodbye, uncle Tang." Tang Xiaoyan waved. Tang Zhenyuan stood in the original place, some chatty, suddenly remembered something, and ran up to catch up with Tang Xiaoyan. "Oh, uncle Tang, what else "Yes." Tang Zhenyuan was a little worried and said, "I want to ask you if you have the whereabouts of Wanru. She hasn''t contacted her family for several months, and I''ve looked for her room. She didn''t take anything, and her passport and visa are all here. It''s impossible to go abroad. But I''ve asked all her friends in China that I didn''t see her and my mobile phone couldn''t get through. I''m worried..."Tang Xiaoyan''s pretty eyes gathered: "in this case, you should go to the police, but I have no news." Tang Zhenyuan nodded, and Fu Yunqian left with Tang Xiaoyan in his arms. On the bus, thinking about Tang Zhenyuan''s words, Tang Xiaoyan was also a little strange: "it seems that Tang can''t disappear for such a long time. Will he really encounter any danger?" Fu Yunqian chuckled: "Miss, this is a matter for the police. You''d better not think about it." "Oh." When I meet Tang Zhenyuan, naturally, I think of Peng Yuan, and then I think of the old people in the countryside. "I want to go back and see grandma." She frowned and suddenly missed the old man. Originally, we agreed to take her over when we got married, but now And the old people''s face, are seen once less. Tang Xiaoyan''s mind is floating. She is held on her wrist. She looks at him in surprise, but he says calmly: "well, when the old lady leaves the hospital, I''ll take you back." She Leng Leng, immediately burst into laughter: "husband, you are so good, husband, thank you." Her praise seemed to be very useful to a man. He drove the car, but he didn''t take his hand away from him. He directly followed her words and asked, "well, how are you going to thank me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It should be safe now." Tang Xiaoyan could hear the words clearly. He blushed for no reason and struggled to pull out his hand: "are you counting days every day?" He was bold enough to admit, "yes." In fact, Fu Yunqian didn''t treat himself so harshly, but Xie Yiren and Lu Lifeng, who had just completed three months ago, were not controlled by their passion for a moment, which led to Xie Yiren''s popularity the next day. After entering the hospital, Fu Yunqian never did that kind of thing to her again. Tang Xiaoyan naturally understood what he was afraid of. In fact, when she was just three months old, she also thought about this problem, but it was delayed because of the Fu Station. Now, being brought up again by him, she lowered her eyes and chuckled. In the evening, after dinner, he played with Fu Jinyan for a while and settled the little guy. Tang Xiaoyan takes his clothes to take a bath. Fu Yunqian naturally asks for a thank-you gift and follows him in. Hot water washes each other''s bodies. His eyes are deep and hidden. With the help of water, it''s convenient. ¡­¡­ The next day, they went to the hospital to help the old lady go through the discharge procedures and sent her to the new villa. They have moved things here one after another during this period of time, and from today on, they have officially lived here. The little guy is very happy, running around the house, like a little locomotive. The old lady''s spirit is much better, but she is still a little weak. Fu Yunqian finds all the servants in the old house to take care of the old lady and Fu Jinyan. Then, he personally drove Tang Xiaoyan to the city to meet the elderly. Peng''s family has been proud in the countryside these days. I got a ten million ticket from Fu Yunqian. I really have what I want. Wu Xiumei first bought two suites in the city, one with her own name, the other with Peng Qingqing''s name, and then bought a car, BMW, for Peng Qingqing. Country people don''t know many cars, but BMW does. On the day when the car came back from the store, the whole village was shocked. From the head of the village to the end of the village, there were people standing around. Peng Qingqing finally, like her dream, put on her gorgeous clothes and drove a luxury car. Under the envious eyes of everyone, she pushed the door open and got off the car slowly. The latest Chanel autumn clothes, crystal high heels, expensive diamond jewelry, the latest hair, hands wearing bright big pigeon eggs. People in the village say that Peng''s daughter is well-developed and married a big boss in the city. Some say that she has been taken care of. Others say that she won the lottery There are a lot of rumors, but the only thing we can be sure of is that the Peng family has really become rich. Peng Qingqing''s mental and physical injuries were cured without any medicine. In a few days, the whole family moved to the city. But what is more certain is that when they have money, they don''t care about 80 year old people. Grandma is still living alone in the old house, under the care of Xu''s sister-in-law, or the salary Fu Yunqian has been paying. So the words about Peng''s son and daughter-in-law''s heartlessness spread in the village. Chapter 362 As soon as Tang Xiaoyan entered the village, he heard too much gossip. All the way to my grandmother''s house, I had already seen Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei''s virtue. In fact, there is nothing unexpected. They are just like that. Knock on the door, Xu''s sister-in-law to open the door, a look at them, full of smiling faces: "is the banquet back, old lady, you come out to see, who is coming, who is coming." Grandma came out of the room with a crutch. Tang Xiaoyan quickly stepped forward, took her hand and hugged her thin body: "Grandma!" Grandma is very excited, dry hand patted her back: "come, come good, grandma also want you." Fu Yunqian gave the things he brought to Xu''s sister-in-law, and her grandmother asked them to take their seats. Xu''s sister-in-law said, "I''ll prepare lunch. You can sit down." Looking at Tang Xiaoyan''s stomach, grandma was very happy: "it''s so big. Yunqian, you should take care of her carefully, but you can''t give birth prematurely any more." "I know." Fu Yunqian''s voice was low, but he was very intimidating. He sat on one side of the bench, calm and self-contained. "Grandma, what''s going on?" "It''s OK. I''ll let you worry about it." "Grandma, call me if you need anything." Tang Xiaoyan holding her hand, not at ease account. "Well, grandma knows you are filial." The old lady''s eyes are gentle, and it can be seen that she is lonely. Who doesn''t want their children to be happy when they are old, but Peng Chang''s family What a heartless thing Money is really too tempting. They took so much money that they didn''t want to improve the old lady''s life. But even if Tang Xiaoyan wanted to take her to live in the city, the old lady would not agree. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan, the old lady suddenly sighed: "you can still think of coming back to see grandma. Grandma is really happy. I already know about you and your mother." ¡°¡­¡­ Grandma "I know, son, I''ve wronged you for so many years. Your mother should be punished for doing something wrong, so you need to live a happier life. Do you know?" "I see, grandma. Thank you. Without you, I couldn''t still be here today. You are my grandma." Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian stayed here with the old man until about 4 p.m. because they had to go back, they had to leave. But as soon as he got to the door, Fu Yunqian received a call from a strange number. As soon as he picked it up, he remembered the little guy''s frightened cry: "dad help me, dad help me..." *** Fu Yunqian''s temple jumped suddenly, and an unprecedented uneasiness enveloped him. He was never a flustered person, but this time, he felt deeply flustered. Tang Xiaoyan looked at his face and said: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Calm down. Fu Yunqian took her hand. Toward his car: "nothing, go back." "Good." Tang Xiaoyan got in the car, but saw that Fu Yunqian had already started to make a phone call. However, before the phone was dialed out, another call came in, which belonged to the old lady. Fu Yunqian immediately picked it up. The old lady was a little worried and said, "Yunqian, did you get Jinyan''s call just now. Ah, these two bear children, don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s Jinyan and Zhang xiaopang next door playing a prank on adults. " Too fast speed suddenly squeak, stepped on the brake, the car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road, Tang Xiaoyan''s body was thrown forward by inertia, fortunately wearing a seat belt, she turned. See Fu Yunqian face is not very good, is the kind of extreme tension after the collapse, even with a little pale. As soon as she saw it, she was a little flustered and held his hand: "Yunqian, is something wrong?" Fu Yunqian calm voice, voice a few degrees lower than usual, told the old lady: "give the mobile phone to Jinyan." The old lady called over there, "Jinyan, come and apologize to your father!" The little guy drooped his head, flattened his mouth, and looked like he was about to cry. He sobbed at Fu Yunqian: "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m wrong. I''m fine. I worry you. " "It''s OK." At the moment, Fu Yunqian''s voice has recovered calm, with a unique low and gentle, Fu Jinyan heard that his father did not scold him. Or a little moved, "Dad, you''re not angry." "No He replied. Little guy''s cry gradually stopped: "then you won''t scold me when you come back." "Well, No." He can only fight! I didn''t tell Tang Xiaoyan the truth because I was afraid she would be worried. On the way back, the heart put down and finally told her. Tang Xiaoyan a listen, people almost jump up from the chair: "this damn bear child!" Not really. Fortunately, all the way back without danger. The little guy has been afraid of being locked in his room. Although his father said he would not scold him, he is still worried. In fact, that''s not his original intention. It''s the game Zhang xiaopang proposed to play with him.Zhang xiaopang said, my parents are busy recently, and they have no time to take care of me, but I miss them very much. Otherwise, I''ll call them to see if they are worried about me or not. You can also call your father to see which father comes back first, and the loser is not allowed to play with the opposite Huahua! As soon as he thinks that the loser can''t play with Huahua, Fu Jinyan has only one idea in his mind, that is, he must win, so that he can drive Zhang xiaopang away. Recently, he has been kind to Huahua, and Huahua seems to like playing with him more, because he gives Huahua delicious food, so the little guy agrees. As for the mobile phone, he exchanges with Zhang xiaopang So calling Zhang xiaopang and his parents has become a strange number. Zhang xiaopang used the excuse that he was hit by a car on the road and sent to the hospital. Fu Jinyan is a more exaggerated self editing and self acting self play, adding two sentences, Dad save me, Dad save me. But within a minute, the prank was detected by the old lady who just came in to deliver them fruit. As soon as the old lady heard their plan, she immediately called Fu Yunqian and Zhang xiaopang''s parents, and scolded them: "you two evil bear children, are you going to die in a hurry? What can you do if something happens?" Fortunately, the discovery was timely, and the old lady was still worried. I was afraid that Fu Yunqian would drive fast and come back, and there would be some accidents on the way. Both children were taught not to speak. But the results are satisfying. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan went to B city, Zhang xiaopang''s parents simply went abroad, so whose parents come back first, of course, is Fu Jinyan''s little friend left! Before Zhang xiaopang went back, Fu Jinyan also told him: "don''t let me see you playing with Huahua in the future, or you are a dog!" However, after Fu Yunqian''s car drove into the manor, he became nervous. When Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan came into the room, they looked around the room and didn''t see the child. Finally, they found a bulging bag on the bed. "Jinyan." Tang Xiaoyan opened his mouth and called. He walked over anxiously, "what''s the matter, are you sick?" "Cough, cough, cough." The little guy on the bed coughed twice, slowly lifted the quilt on his body, revealing a pair of bone rolling glass like black eyes. Tang Xiaoyan knew that there was cheating, but he couldn''t be cruel. Instead, Fu Yunqian stared at Fu Jinyan''s soft head and sneered: "sick?" "Yes, Dad, I caught a cold just now." "Oh, really? Come here and let me have a look." Little guy just missed his sneer, now look at him, full of warm spring breeze, really don''t look angry, but he can''t eat, so he leaned against Tang Xiaoyan''s arms, "no, let mom hold me for a while." He buried his head in Tang Xiaoyan''s soft chest and did not dare to look at Fu Yunqian''s face. Dark eyes deep and transparent: "come here." Fu Yunqian let out a low drink from the bottom of his heart. The little guy shrunk his neck and hugged Tang Xiaoyan more tightly. Tang Xiaoyan noticed his shaking and felt that Fu Yunqian was too strict. But when he thought of what he said in the car, he could only bear it. He even lifted the little guy''s Quilt: "don''t worry, your father won''t scold you." "Really?" Tang Xiaoyan felt that he was cruel and helped the tyrant. He trusted her eyes so much "Well." She nodded without conscience. Fu Yunqian said: "don''t let me say it again." The little guy reluctantly climbed out of bed, and pouted to Fu Yunqian. When his tentacles were ready, Fu Yunqian stretched out his hand. Then, the little guy howled and accused like a pig in the room: "Dad, you said you didn''t scold me, you are a liar, a bad guy..." Fu Yunqian was so angry that he started a little hard: "I said not to scold you, but I didn''t say not to beat you! This is to make you have a long memory, what''s not easy to learn, you learn to cheat, have you ever heard the story of the wolf coming, you are the cheating child, little liar "Wow, wow Wow... " The cry from the room brought in the old lady who was packing. Tang Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable listening to Fu Jinyan''s cry. Fu Yunqian''s big hand slapped on Fu Jinyan''s little butt. It was heartbreaking to see it. When he was about to fall for the fifth time, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t stand it any more. He ran to hold his arm: "OK, OK, don''t fight. You''re all red. Jinyan, please admit your mistake to your father and say you won''t dare to do it again." The little guy was sobbing and choking, and the old lady was very distressed. She also advised: "well, Yunqian, that''s all right. How can a child know so much? There''s Jinyan. Apologize to your father quickly, or your little PP will blossom." "Yes Sorry Dad, I''m wrong Wrong Don''t you Angry... " Intermittently, I finally finished a sentence. The old lady quickly picked up the little guy and put him on the bed. Fu Yunqian straightened up, his broad chest undulating up and down, listening to Fu Jinyan''s cry, he felt his head bigger: "enough, don''t cry. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Do you think you cry is that you are reasonable, and the villain will complain first?""Ah..." Unexpectedly, Fu Jinyan on the bed suddenly cried louder, his head buried in the quilt, "go out, ignore you, you are a bad man, you don''t mean what you say, wow..." Fu Yunqian snorted: "then you can stay here alone. Let''s go and go back to the new villa." Although Fu Jinyan''s joke today is a little too much, it''s a child after all. Seeing him crying so sad, Tang Xiaoyan kept winking at Fu Yunqian, indicating that he almost got it. Unexpectedly, Fu Yunqian ignored it and left with Tang Xiaoyan. The old lady was forced out. Chapter 363 The room suddenly quieted down, the little guy cried for a while, suddenly a little uneasy, quietly poked his head out of the quilt, but the room was empty, these swindlers, they actually left? All gone? "Wow..." Fu Jinyan didn''t have time to put on his shoes, so he rushed downstairs barefoot, crying and running. As a result, he rushed downstairs and saw Fu Yunqian moving things. He rushed over and hugged Fu Yunqian''s thigh, crying and shouting: "Dad, I''m wrong, Dad, I don''t dare any more. Dad, don''t leave me, Dad, you can take me with you." The old lady and Tang Xiaoyan who were hiding in the kitchen couldn''t laugh or cry. Fu Yunqian at the entrance lowered his head and looked at his son with his thigh in his arms. His nose and tears rubbed against his trousers, and his look was not so good. He kicked his little body: "get up." The little guy''s red eyes were still choking, but he didn''t dare to cry. Fu Yunqian was not Tang Xiaoyan or an old lady. He still had this insight. He just looked at Fu Yunqian with his dark and innocent eyes: "Dad..." Fu Yunqian Nuo next to a few pillow: "to move things." Seeing that Fu Yunqian was really affable, the little guy responded happily and helped the people in and out to take what they could. Tang Xiaoyan and the old lady also went out. When she left, the old lady was still a little reluctant. At last, she took a deep look and sighed. Then she locked the door. Although Fu Jinyan''s story is just a false alarm. But Fu Yunqian''s behavior made Tang Xiaoyan realize that he didn''t care as much as he seemed. After returning home, Fu Yunqian called on the balcony. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t listen on purpose, but he still heard him ask: "people are still in the capital." He''s worried, too. Tang Xiaoyan opened the door and went out. It was in the evening. The beautiful sunset clouds were burning in the sky. She wanted to hold his narrow waist from behind. But she found that her stomach was too big and it was hard to stick her face on it. He also noticed that she took her cell phone, took her to her chest, stood with him, and watched the sunset. Tang Xiaoyan''s fingers on his chest, with gentle comfort: "Jin Yan is not sensible, you don''t care with him." "This is to teach him a lesson, or he won''t have a long memory." "Well." After living here, the old lady took good care of herself for a period of time, and obviously recovered a lot. She just watched the sudden spring breeze on her face all night, and her face with thousands of wrinkles almost overturned the roof with a scream. Tang Xiaoyan knew that the old lady was so fond of beauty, but she neglected maintenance because of Fu Zhan''s death. Now she must be sad when she saw it. She comforted her and said, "it''s OK, little grandma, just soak more essential oil and milk." "What you said is light, ah, it seems that I need to get a wrinkle needle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady is a person who does what she says. Although she didn''t get a wrinkle needle, she was diligent in running beauty salons. She also went to the gym to swim and keep fit. Tang Xiaoyan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. The doctor also suggests swimming more. By the way, do some yoga for pregnant women to correct the position of the fetus. At that time, it''s better to have a natural birth. Originally, there was a swimming pool and gym in the villa, but the old lady thought it was really boring. She insisted on going to the fitness hall outside. Only when there were many people could it be lively. Every time Tang Xiaoyan was pulled to go, of course, the old lady was very careful, never let her act alone, even in the dressing room, she was always guarding. Others say that Tang Xiaoyan is very lucky. Tang Xiaoyan laughs and says yes. Before swimming, the old lady sends her to the yoga room. Because it''s pregnant women''s yoga, they all come to some pregnant women. Everyone has a big stomach. On the contrary, they talk a lot and the atmosphere is very harmonious. Then Tang Xiaoyan met a person who looked familiar. It was the pale and thin girl that I met in the B-ultrasound room that day. Tang Xiaoyan took the initiative to talk: "Hi, do you remember me?" Xu Yi looks up at Tang Xiaoyan. She is a quiet person, not good at communicating with strangers, but Tang Xiaoyan smile, looking very kind, and her memory is amazing, soon recognized Tang Xiaoyan, nodded: "hello." Tang Xiaoyan stared at her stomach: "it''s a coincidence that we can still meet you for several months." "Five months." Xu Yi replied. Xu Yi, who was seen that day, was pale and weak. I''ll see you at Tang Xiaoyan today. I found that her skin is still white, almost transparent, but her spirit is obviously very good. Her hair is combed neatly, she has a bun in the back of her head, she is wearing a tight Yoga suit, but her stomach is not big, which is similar to herself. She didn''t show her heart. Seeing that Xu Yi was so thin, she couldn''t help caring: "you still need to eat more and supplement more nutrition." "Thank you." Xu Yi soft answer, looking at the front, "the teacher is coming." So Tang Xiaoyan hurried back to his mat. At the end of a class, everyone was sweating. Tang Xiaoyan and Xu Yi went to take a bath together. Most of the time, Tang Xiaoyan said a few words, but Xu Yi only answered once in a while.Tang Xiaoyan thinks that this girl is like a weak flower, which makes people have the desire to protect. In the corridor of the front shower, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly found a man sitting on a bamboo chair drinking tea. As soon as he raised his eyes and saw her, he put down his tea cup and walked towards her. Looking at the man in front of him wearing a simple shirt and trousers, Xu Yi said to Tang Xiaoyan, "I''ll take a bath first." He went in another direction. Fu Yunqian had only noticed Tang Xiaoyan, but somehow he looked at the woman who left. Xu Yi is a beautiful woman with delicate facial features, petite figure, white complexion and big eyes. She is the kind of woman who can make a man feel protective at first sight. Seeing Fu Yunqian staring at people''s back, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help pretending to be angry. He looked at him and said, "Hey, people are far away, and they''re still looking at that." Fu Yunqian took back his eyes and said, "jealous?" "No, why are you here?" "To meet you." "Jinyan." Looking around, I didn''t find Fu Jinyan''s figure. Since the last wolf incident, Tang Xiaoyan was also a little worried. After a while, he felt worried when he couldn''t see Fu Jinyan. Fu Yunqian nuzui toward the direction of the swimming pool: "fluttering in it." "Ah..." Looking at Fu Jinyan''s typical plodding method, he was clearly carrying a swimming circle, but his hands and feet were still swinging in the water. He was a little flustered and said to the old lady beside him: "little grandma, don''t let go, I will be afraid, I can''t swim." "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing and pushed the man beside him, "Hey, otherwise you can go down and teach him." Fu Yunqian took an eye to squint at her: "some things are born genetic, not I taught him will." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Tang Xiaoyan thought about it, he recognized that Fu Yunqian was talking about her. She''s really bad at swimming, too. Looking at the little guy drinking several mouthfuls in the water, the old lady seemed to have a little difficulty with it. Tang Xiaoyan snorted: "if you don''t go, I''ll go." When she goes back to the changing room to change her swimsuit, she just sees that Xu Yi has changed her clothes after taking a bath and is ready to leave. She greets Xu Yi, who nods and walks quickly. Tang Xiaoyan changed his swimsuit and found that Fu Yunqian was no longer on the edge of the swimming pool. He just went down to the water to play with Fu Jinyan. Of course, she only dares to move on the shore. Although the weather outside has turned cold, but the indoor air conditioning, water is constant temperature, so no cold. Tang Xiaoyan himself is half a bucket of water, how can he teach a good child. Soon after, she heard screams from several people around her and whistles from others. Following their eyes, she saw a man come out in swimsuits. The short and tight swimsuits were close to his key parts. The rest of his wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs were exposed to the air. Eight abdominal muscles move with the steps, and the few women beside them are boiling with enthusiasm. Tang Xiaoyan was both proud and jealous, and his eyes were coquettish: "can''t you say it?" "Come down and have a look at the two dry ducks. Didn''t the doctor say you need more swimming?" He cold a fierce son to plunge down, water splash, Tang Xiaoyan but happy smile. She didn''t want to learn any more. Under so many envious eyes, she threw herself at him and hugged him around the neck: "you can take me to swim a few times." So you can see the clear blue pool, a vigorous Mermaid with a big belly wife in it constantly swing, love envy others. Then Tang Xiaoyan did not dare to stay in the water, so he got up to take a bath and change his clothes. Fu Yunqian pointed out his son in the water for a while. After struggling to choke, the little guy cheered happily: "Dad, I can swim, I can swim!" Looking at his son''s dog stroke, Fu Yunqian Pick him up and take a shower. Taking out the mobile phone in the cupboard, he found that there were several missed calls from Chen Mo on it. Just five minutes later, the little guy wrapped his leg. He took the bath towel and put it on for him. He said to the little guy, "I''ll call Uncle Chen first. Wait a minute." The little guy nodded, but Chen Mo''s phone came in immediately. Fu Yunqian picked it up. Chen Mo seemed to be relieved: "Mr. Fu, finally answered the phone." "What''s the matter?" "Something happened to Fu Chengguang." *** Chen Mo made a brief statement there. After Fu Yunqian finished the call, he took the little guy to take a bath. When they changed their clothes and came out, Tang Xiaoyan and the old lady were already waiting at the door. It''s a bit cool outside. Although wearing a long windbreaker, suddenly out of the inside. Tang Xiaoyan still felt a touch of coolness. Fu Yunqian opened his coat and wrapped her in. He went to the parking lot to pick up the car. He had agreed to eat out, but he said, "I have something to deal with. I''ll take you back first."The old lady and Tang Xiaoyan had no opinions, and the little guy didn''t dare to say anything. Tang Xiaoyan saw that he had been frowning, as if something really happened. He was worried. But he didn''t say, and they couldn''t help, so they could only comfort him: "drive slowly, we''ll wait for you to come back." "Well." Fu Yunqian took the man home and drove to the hospital. At the door of the ward stood two policemen. Fu Zihao also came. His black suit was upright. Now he was leaning against the snow-white wall. His eyebrows were deep and cold, through the transparent glass on the wall. Looking at Tang Wanru lying inside. Chen Mo saw that Fu Yunqian had come and stood up and went forward: "general manager Fu." "What''s going on?" Fu Yunqian also took a look at Tang Wanru inside, with no expression on his face. Chapter 364 Chen Mo shook his head: "vegetable." At this time, one of the policemen went to Fu Yunqian and showed his ID: "I''m Yang Wenlong, leader of the municipal Criminal Investigation Brigade. Are you Fu Yunqian? Fu Chengguang''s cousin? I want to know about the situation with you. I hope you can cooperate. " Fu Yunqian has always sent people to watch Fu Chengguang''s whereabouts. He has known for a long time that Tang Wanru is in Fu Chengguang''s hands. It''s not that he doesn''t save Tang Wanru, but that Fu Chengguang is very cunning. Every time he goes to the place where Tang Wanru is detained, he is very careful. He shakes off his tail, and Tang Wanru''s life and death. Fu Yunqian doesn''t care. So let it go and lose it. He just needs to make sure Tang Xiaoyan and them are not in danger. This time, Tang Wanru will be rescued by the police. It''s all an accident caused by the second girl in custody. The girl had a mobile phone with a positioning system on it. When her parents saw that she hadn''t returned for several days, they called the police. At first, there was no signal when the phone was turned off, and the police were helpless. Suddenly one day, a signal appeared, and the police quickly locked her position. It was the trapped girl and Tang Wanru who cheated Fu Chengguang out of his strength. Fu Chengguang soon found out that Tang Wanru was weak and knocked heavily on the corner of the table, then fainted. When the police found her, she was like this. As for the other girl, the injury was not light. Fu Chengguang knew that his affairs had been revealed. He might have been pestered by the girl because he was in a hurry, so he stabbed the girl several times. Now the girl is still lying in the ICU, and the situation is not much better. As for Fu Chengguang, he disappeared and was wanted by the police. Tang Zhenyuan and Peng Yuan came to the hospital. Peng Yuan''s expression was light. After Tang Zhenyuan saw Tang Wanru, he was full of tears. He was clenching his fist and knocking on the wall. He cried: "just like I''m dad. It''s like, when you open your eyes and look at Dad, you blame dad for not being good. If you didn''t find you earlier, you blame dad for not being good... " Fu Zihao stood there with a solemn look. Tang Zhenyuan already knew most of the things from the police. Seeing Fu Zihao, he was so angry that he threw his fist at Fu Zihao''s face. Fu Zihao didn''t evade and got a punch from Tang Zhenyuan, but when the second punch fell, he was caught by Fu Zihao. Tang Zhenyuan felt that his bone was clenched, and the pain made his face white. Peng Yuan had no expression. Seeing Tang Zhenyuan''s pain, she said, "let go! What''s your attitude? Tang seems to have become like this. Your father and son are both responsible. Do you want to do something wrong now? " Fu Zihao looked at Peng Yuan and sneered: "what qualifications do you have to say that I am not greedy for money. Will things come to this point today?" He pushed Tang Zhenyuan away. Peng Yuan''s face was stiff, and she didn''t say a word under Fu Zihao''s cold eyes. After learning about the situation, the police and Fu Yunqian came over and said, "are you the parents of the injured? At the same time, I also have a few questions to ask you, when did the wounded disappear? Have you contacted me during this period?... " Tang Zhenyuan, tired of dealing with the police''s problems, suddenly sat on the blue row chair beside him, gasping for breath, tears rolling down his eyes. He had such a daughter. If Tang Wanru had a long and short life, and he was given away by a white haired man, how could he feel better. As for Peng Yuan, since Han Jingyu''s death, she seems to be indifferent to everything. Tang Wanru is not dead. She really doesn''t care, doesn''t care, and even has the best idea of dying. Of course, it''s impossible for her to show her face. The police went to Fu Zihao and said, "Mr. Fu, please come back to the police station with us. We need your assistance in investigating something." Fu Zihao stood up straight, licked the corner of his mouth, straightened his clothes, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and followed the police. Fu Yunqian frowned slightly and stepped forward: "I''ll go with you." Police station, interrogation room. Fu Zihao leaned on the back of his chair, with one hand on his side and the other hand on the table, knocking at will. Because of the special relationship with Fu Chengguang, the police tried to find a breakthrough point from Fu Zihao. Fu Zihao''s attitude was cooperative, but also arrogant. Most of the time, he asked three questions and occasionally answered a few questions, which was too concise to be outrageous. The police gradually lost patience and got angry. One of them was not long after graduating from the police academy. When he was really angry, he stood up and patted the table: "be honest, don''t think you can do whatever you want with a few stinky money in your family. The emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law!" Fu Zihao''s eyes and eyebrows gathered slightly: "what law have I committed?" Lawyer Su Jinliang felt it. Fu Yunqian talked with him outside for a while. Before long, the door of the interrogation room was opened. The first person said, "you can go, but if you have any news, please let us know immediately." Fu Zihao had a light smile on his mouth, which made him angry. The little policeman was not convinced and almost rushed to fight with him. Fortunately, his colleagues stopped him in time.In the hall, Su Jinliang has gone through the formalities and said: "my client has not participated in any kidnapping and obscene imprisonment process. He has no knowledge of this matter. If there is no direct and powerful evidence, I hope you don''t disturb my client too much. Of course, it is also the obligation of every good citizen to cooperate with the police in handling cases. We will inform the police when there is news." Fu Zihao got into Fu Yunqian''s car. Sitting in the back seat, he stretched his legs and leaned his head against the window. Fu Zihao looked indifferently at the retreating street view outside the window. Su Jinliang told him what he needed to pay attention to. He was also depressed. He only responded for a long time: "I know." Fu ziyao had been summoned, but because he happened to be on a business trip, he would come back the next day. Driving in the silent darkness, Fu Zihao closed his eyes wearily: "I''ll sleep for a while, and call me when I get there." In the end, it can''t be stopped. When Fu Yunqian came back, he saw the old lady pacing back and forth in the living room, her clothes were not changed, and her face was worried. "Yunqian, what''s the matter?" "Granny, why don''t you rest?" The old lady sighed: "how can I sleep? What does the police say? Cheng Guang really..." Fu Yunqian cut off her words. Her voice was low, but very frightening: "everything has happened. It''s no use trying to say more about them." "I''m still playing upstairs. I''ll accompany him with a small banquet." "Well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll let you know when there''s news." The old lady was not at ease. After two steps, she suddenly looked back: "Zihao, it doesn''t matter. Will the company also..." If Fu Chengguang''s kidnapping and indecency is reported by the media, Fu''s reputation will be seriously affected, and the consequences are immeasurable. Fu Yunqian has sent Chen Mo to deal with it at the first time of the accident, and Fu''s public relations team will also take collective action tonight to ensure that this matter is suppressed. However, this kind of thing can be suppressed for a while, but not for a lifetime. Fu Yunqian can only turn big things into small things before big things break out. Upstairs, a soft female voice came from Fu Jinyan''s bedroom. It was the voice of Tang Xiaoyan telling a story, or the story of huluwa. He pushed the door in. Tang Xiaoyan immediately put his index finger on his lips and made a silent gesture. Then he helped Fu Jinyan tuck in the quilt corner, put away the story book, turned off the light, and followed him out of the room. Back in the bedroom on the third floor, Fu Yunqian said with disdain, "when is that boy going to listen to a story?" "What do you care about with a child?" Tang Xiaoyan took off his clothes while answering, "no matter how sensible he is, he is eager for his parents'' company. Telling him stories is helpful to enhance the relationship between parents and children. If you have time, you can play with him more. He likes riding horses most." Fu Yunqian untied his belt and said, "what are you suggesting to me?" ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Tang Xiaoyan was slightly embarrassed. A faint faint halo appeared on his face. He suddenly remembered, "by the way, Yiren called just now. They came back from their honeymoon. They invited us to dinner tomorrow evening and asked if you would go." Speaking of Xie Yiren, Fu Yunqian thought of Xie Mingtang. Then he thought of the thin and weak woman he saw in the gym and nodded: "go." The next evening, Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Jinyan out. The old lady had dinner early and went to the square next door to dance square dance. After coming here, this is the old lady''s biggest hobby. While dancing, she met a group of like-minded old ladies. Her mental state was greatly improved and her life was very comfortable. Although Fu Chengguang is also in mind, she has to continue her life. The old lady can only comfort herself. Fu Yunqian drove to Lu Lifeng''s residence. Before entering the door, Tang Xiaoyan felt a little embarrassed: "is it impolite for us to come here empty handed?" I wanted to buy some fruit on the road, but I didn''t find a place to park. Fu Yunqian looked calm: "it doesn''t matter, courtesy is reciprocity. Just let them not bring it when they get off the bus." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Press the doorbell and the shutter opens soon. Xie Yiren was wearing a loose maternity dress, wrapped in it, and his stomach was very round. Tang Xiaoyan looked down at his stomach and was surprised: "aren''t you similar to me? Why do you look so big?" Xieyi people are typical of Xianhuai people, but their stomachs of five months are even bigger than those of seven months when Tang Xiaoyan gave birth to Fu Jinyan. She pulled Tang Xiaoyan in and explained with a smile: "it''s not my big stomach, it''s you who are too small. Of course, the doctor said that I may be over raised recently, and the baby grows a little fast." Fu Yunqian looks around and finds Xie Mingtang smoking alone on the balcony. His back looks lonely. Lu Lifeng is helping in the kitchen and the nanny is cooking. Xieyi couldn''t help but kiss Fu Jinyan and ask for credit: "Jinyan, come in and have a look, Auntie has bought you a lot of toys."Fu Jinyan originally a face of disgust, suddenly smile: "really?" Tang Xiaoyan shakes his head. He is a real little guy. "Yes, yes, you come in with me. I''ve brought gifts for each of you." On the floor of the cloakroom, there were all kinds of packaged gifts, but none of them were opened. Xie Yiren scratched his head and rummaged inside. He finally found two boxes with special marks: "here, here, this is a limited edition football signed by David Beckham, this is the latest remote control car, and..." Chapter 365 Now the little guy is sitting in it. He''s so happy that he won''t leave. As for Tang Xiaoyan, Xie Yiren said, "you can do it by yourself. Take whatever you like. I''ve forgotten what''s inside." Tang Xiaoyan can''t laugh or cry. She takes it with her. Xie Yi urges her to open it. According to the words to open, turned out to be Tiffany a pair of diamond earrings, Tang Xiaoyan star eye open circle, returned to her: "this is too expensive." Xieyi people gave her back: "everything here is very valuable. Besides, you will buy it for me when you go out on your honeymoon next time. Take it, take it, remember to buy something more valuable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really reciprocity. "By the way, have you figured out where to go for your honeymoon?" They went to Europe and visited several countries. She was very satisfied. This problem, Tang Xiaoyan really did not consider, shook his head: "never thought." "It''s time to think about it. Although the wedding has been postponed, it''s time to go and make preparations." "At least when the child is born, it''s not easy to go out if the child is too young, so..." Honeymoon is really not the right time to think about it. On the balcony, Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang sit opposite each other. Xie Mingtang gives Fu Yunqian a cigarette. He takes it, but he just pinches it between his fingers and makes a smoking gesture. It doesn''t light up. Xie Mingtang''s voice is a little hoarse, a little lazy and a little weak: "dare not smoke?" "No, I don''t want to smoke." Fu Yunqian''s reply provoked Xie Mingtang''s slight sneer, as if with slight disdain. Fu Yunqian laughed: "you don''t understand. You will know when you have such a day." Xie Mingtang''s firm answer: "No." Fu Yunqian shook his head: "don''t talk too much." Xie Mingtang snorted scornfully. Fu Yunqian''s slender legs overlapped at will, which seemed to open his mouth at will: "I heard that you are looking for a new assistant recently? The one who left before? " Xie Mingtang sent out a faint hum from his nostrils. Fu Yunqian said to himself, "that''s really strange. I saw her in the gym two days ago." When Fu Yunqian saw Xie Mingtang on the opposite side, he seemed to be stunned. His body, which had been lying on the chair, suddenly sat upright. Fu Yunqian smile, did not speak more clearly. It''s useless to rely on others to say something, but it''s up to the parties themselves to find out. Lu Lifeng was so busy that he finally got free. When Xie Mingtang saw the apron of Winnie the Pooh tied around his neck, he rolled his eyes. Fu Yunqian couldn''t help laughing. Wiping the sweat on his face, Lu Lifeng didn''t have a good face for his brother-in-law: "brother-in-law, I''m working hard for your sister''s happiness. What''s your expression?" Xie Mingtang didn''t speak, and his mind seemed to drift away. His impression is that there was once a little woman wearing an apron who cooked for him in person. For a period of time, she insisted on doing it every day when he went there a few times, and finally ate it silently. Lu Lifeng picked up the cocktail on the table, opened a bottle, drank a few mouthfuls, and asked Fu Yunqian: "I heard that Fu Chengguang had an accident?" Fu Yunqian lightly turned the cigarette on his hand: "you are quite well informed." Lu Lifeng ignored his ridicule and said with concern, "do you have a good plan to deal with it?" We can''t take the present approach as a policy. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." Fu Yunqian is not a God either. Some things can only be prevented in advance. When they really happen, they can be seen step by step. Of course, all the mainstream media in city a have already said hello. Even if things really break out, no one dares to report them positively. But excluding some tabloids and magazines, they often do things that attract people''s attention in order to boost their performance. Calm is always a precursor to a storm. That night, they drank, ate meat, talked and enjoyed each other. But the banquet is not over yet. What should come is always coming. Most of their mobile phones have the function of news push, once something happens, the news will be pushed to the mobile phone screen for the first time, and you can''t ignore it. "The former president of Fu''s enterprise is insane, imprisons his ex-wife and molests a girl, so far he is at large, what''s the reason of heaven" "the sadistic killer absconds and may be around you" "the president of Fu''s enterprise is psychopathic, please give the public an explanation" the news headlines on the very noisy dust suddenly appear in all major forums, microblogs and friends In the circle, Fu Yunqian can prevent physical magazines and mainstream media, but he can''t prevent this information developed network era. At the same time, Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone was almost knocked out It happened so fast that it was unexpected. Xie Mingtang put down his legs: "you first deal with the media, I''ll find someone to check." Lu Lifeng nodded: "I''ll find someone to seal the title."*** rumors are always more suppressed and more rebellious. Since ancient times, there have been numerous examples. Therefore, when Lu Lifeng wanted to find someone to seal the title, he was held down by Xie Mingtang: "it''s useless. You can''t seal the title faster than they can open it." Fu Yunqian knows this very well. That year. Didn''t he trip Han xiaduo in the same way? So he and Xie Mingtang''s view is the same: "don''t worry, this cover can''t cover, Lifeng, you help me go back to pick up my little grandmother, in addition, Jinyan and Xiaoyan stay with you, you help me watch people, I''ll go to Mingtang to deal with it." Tang Xiaoyan worried: "be careful." "It''s OK. Take care of yourself and Jinyan. Don''t turn on your mobile phone these days. I''ll call Yiren if I have something. I''m going Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang got on the bus together. Fu Yunqian''s car, his mobile phone has been turned off. Xie Mingtang began to use his relationship and said hello to major media groups to ensure that influential newspapers and magazines in the city would not report the incident publicly. But soon, a new news appeared on his mobile phone. The shocking effect made him marvel. "One woman serves two husbands. It''s still father and son. The local tyrant really knows how to play... " "The former president and the current president of Fu play a girl together" news suddenly burst out one after another. Unable to block people''s posts, Xie Mingtang finally directly blocked several influential well-known domestic forums, but it can''t be too long. "We must find out the behind the scenes in this period of time, otherwise the matter will not be settled, and we should catch Fu Chengguang as soon as possible and give everyone an explanation." Xie Mingtang asked Fu Yunqian, "what do you think?" "Just do what you want." The streets under the curtain of night are bright with neon. Under the Fu''s building in the CBD, the most expensive building in the city center, there are still a large number of reporters. Fu Zihao is standing in the office on the top floor. His mobile phone keeps ringing, but he doesn''t turn it off. Instead, I chose mute, but immediately, the phone crashed. Looking at the crowd below, he looked deep and indifferent. All the emotions are hidden in the tall and straight body, tight thin lips, also can''t see what they are thinking. He has seen enough of scandals, but it is the first time that such scandals as today are so huge and overwhelming. He was flustered, but he knew he had to hold on. Later, more about the Fu family was exposed. The news about Fu Zihao''s Playboy is a commonplace, but the news about Fu ziyao''s illegitimate daughter is new. The word "local tyrant really can play" has become the first hot search in microblog. Everyone is talking about the merits and demerits of the rich and powerful families. Fu Yunqian called to find someone, tracking IP. It''s not difficult, but it will take a little time. It''s rare to find Fu Chengguang. The police have been looking for such a long time, but it''s difficult to find someone who wants to hide. And if you escape to other places, this kind of tracking is even more difficult. And just within a few hours of tracking IP, the online gaffe has become more and more intense. Some people even put Tang like human flesh out. When Tang like human flesh, it''s natural to give Tang Xiaoyan human flesh. From nephew''s wife to uncle''s wife. As a great country, what I never lack is population. There are too many people, too many words, too many gossip. It''s such a bloody and limited drama. If it wasn''t for Fu Yunqian''s quick transfer of people, I''m afraid Tang Xiaoyan and the old lady would not be spared. At the moment, Tang Xiaoyan and the old lady are sitting in front of the computer, brushing the news on the Internet. They want to worry about it. Especially the old lady, who is so angry, almost jumps up and scolds: "how unreasonable, how unreasonable." Tang Xiaoyan was also angry, but he was more worried that they could hide in such a storm. What about Fu Yunqian who was cleaning up the mess outside. I''m really worried. "Found it!" In Xie Mingtang''s office, a young boy wearing a black jacket and thin bangs gave a beautiful snap of his fingers. His face was filled with pride. "The target has been locked. The main server is in a suite of Marriott Hotel, and many other anonymous IP addresses are distributed in Internet cafes in a city. The distribution is huge." Fu Yunqian has called someone to check it. Unfortunately, when we arrived at Marriott, it was empty. In the Internet bar, I caught a few posting people, but they were all gangsters, even temporary Internet worms with single line connection. The money was transferred through QQ, and they didn''t know who let them do it. Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang then took the police to Marriott and asked to check the hotel monitoring. Looking at the surveillance, Fu Yunqian guessed who it was. Qin Huasheng. He repressed his anger and dialed a number to go out.It''s midnight in the capital. Outside the villas in the outer suburbs, there are dark mountains. One after another, the lights of the city are dim and unreal. Han xiaduo, wearing a thin velvet Nightgown, stood in front of the window. The mobile phone on the bed hummed and vibrated, which was about the time she expected. Since she came back, she has been forbidden here by Han Wenxuan and can''t go anywhere. Han Wenxuan has given death orders to everyone. Anyone who dares to let her go will get out of Han''s house. So Hu Yalan did not dare. Being trapped in such a cage day after day, Han xiaduo is full of discomfort at the thought of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan''s natural and graceful life outside. No one remembers her, no one cares about her, everything she does is funny and ridiculous in his eyes. How can she be reconciled! The mobile phone is still shaking, like a beautiful and moving song. She is lying on the bed with a velvet quilt on her body, sliding across her skin, smooth and cold. Chapter 366 When the second bell rang, she picked up the phone with a silly look, with a faint sleepy voice: "who." "Han xiaduo." Fu Yunqian held back his anger, his voice cold and thin, "don''t do such boring things, or you can''t afford the consequences." Han xiaduo showed a slow smile at the corner of his mouth, and his tone was so innocent: "Yunqian? What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " "Don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know that if any negative news about the Fu family comes out on the Internet, I''ll let the Han family bury them together! " Han xiaduo''s heart is awe inspiring. Fu Yunqian''s threat is low and frightening. It''s like an angry roar from his chest. His heart trembles wildly. But Han xiaduo won''t admit it, so his tone is light: "Yunqian, what do you want to do when you disturb my rest in the middle of the night and say so many inexplicable words? Is midnight lonely, want to chat with me Fu Yunqian''s blue veins on his temple jump straight: "Han xiaduo, you have already met my bottom line, you are looking for death!" That moribund and cold tone, with the anger and cold feeling of provoking frost and snow, Han xiaduo knew that he was really angry, this can be the result she wanted, she giggled: "Yunqian, your threat is really unreasonable, I''m forbidden at home now, what did I do to make you so angry, you don''t think you are wronging the innocent." "You know if you are innocent. The Han family has never been a clean family. Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan really gave birth to such a good daughter." "Yunqian, what you said is that Tang Xiaoyan is not only the daughter of the Han family, but also a treasure like a pearl. You said that to me, but you also scolded yourself." Fu Yunqian was stunned and nodded: "it''s true that what you said is very reasonable, but I always do what I say. If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I will kill them!" When the phone is cut off, Han xiaduo suddenly feels a chill that invades her heart. Fu Yunqian''s last words are obviously like a steel knife that has been inserted into her heart. She was not sure what he would do. But what Qin Huasheng has done, she can see it through her mobile phone. Vaguely uneasy, she couldn''t help calling Qin Huasheng. Qin Huasheng''s voice said, "honey, are you satisfied with the effect?" "That''s enough. Stop it." Han xiaduo also has some scruples, in case it really can''t be turned around, no one will feel better. Qin Huasheng with a smile: "afraid?" "I''m not afraid. I can''t make fun of my own family. I''ll take it as soon as I''m ready. I''ll fight Fu Yunqian. You''re not an opponent." How do you know I can''t fight him Han xiaduo some displeasure: "calls you to stop to stop, which comes so many nonsense." "OK, I''m giving them a free message and I''ll withdraw." "What''s the news?" Han xiaduo frowned. She told Qin Huasheng everything she could tell him. She didn''t know what else he wanted to do. Qin Huasheng smiles mysteriously. He taps his finger on the computer and says, "OK, I''ll hang up. You can see it on your mobile phone. Bye." Han xiaduo stared at the latest news pushed by his mobile phone, and the whole person was in a mess. Major websites and forums, but at the same time and fried pot. This has become the last straw to crush Fu Yunqian, or the last brick to force him to fight. It is said that the dead is the greatest. Fu Yunqian can tolerate Fu Chengguang''s affairs, Tang Wanru''s affairs, and even all kinds of attacks on Fu. These are indisputable facts. But if someone dares to burn the fire of war on Fu Zhan, who has passed away, and the old lady who has never been in conflict with the world, Fu Yunqian will never allow it. What''s more, this matter also involves Fu Jinyan. It''s a game of intrigue. Fu Zhan and the old lady were pushed to the top of the storm by a romantic relationship between uncle and sister-in-law, an immoral communication under the cover of human relations. For a time, all kinds of negative comments on Fu Station were overwhelming. When Han xiaduo saw the news of this article, his eyes were dark. He really wanted to pass out completely. She felt unprecedented fear, but there was a little bit of luck. As long as she didn''t recognize it, what had this matter to do with her. Fu ziyao is on a business trip in Hong Kong. He is on a night flight. His air ticket was reserved earlier. When the plane landed and walked in the corridor, we saw the reporters blocking the exit from a distance. She was not spared in this incident. It was only after the airport that I saw the news. I didn''t expect that the current reporters were so well-informed. In such a short time, they even checked her whereabouts. If you go out at this time, you will be chased. But if you don''t go out, you can''t stay at the airport all the time. As soon as her mobile phone was turned on just now, countless people poured in when they didn''t get the power, causing the cell phone to crash. Later, it was also turned off.The road ahead was blocked, so she had to step back for a while to think of another way. As a result, as soon as she turned around, she bumped into someone. Fortunately, the other side took the hand in time to stabilize her body. "I''m sorry, thank you." She bowed her head and heard her name called, "Fu ziyao?" Some familiar voices made her look up: "it''s you." She really didn''t expect to meet Lu Yunshen in the airport in the middle of the night. He was wearing a black windbreaker with a light blue plaid shirt inside. The windbreaker was open at will. He was thin and tall. He was carrying a black briefcase in his hand. It was like coming back from a business trip. Naturally, Lu Yunshen saw the news, saw a large number of reporters surging in front of her, and asked her, "what are you going to do?" "I don''t know." Fu ziyao frowned lightly. In fact, she was very tired, and the talks with Hong Kong were not smooth. She wasted a lot of energy to reach a preliminary agreement with others, but as soon as this matter came out, she was afraid that more bad news would come tomorrow. She rubbed her eyebrows and turned to walk inside, "you go first, I''ll go inside to have a rest." Lu Yunshen stares at her figure and frowns. He can''t turn a blind eye to her. He holds her hand. Fu ziyao looks at him puzzled. Her nerve reflex arc has lagged a little, so he has no other superfluous ideas. Lu Yunshen took off her windbreaker coat and put it on her shoulder. Although she was tall, she still needed to look up to him even in high heels in front of the 180cm Lu Yunshen. Lu Yunshen put his arms around her waist, pressed her head, put it on his heart, and put down her hair: "hold my waist, don''t look up." Fu ziyao was stunned. According to his words, he buried his face in his heart, put his hand around his thin waist, and let him walk out calmly. Late at night at the airport, too many tired men and women hugged each other to leave, which was not enough to arouse the reporter''s interest. Fu ziyao''s breath is full of Lu Yunshen''s light and clean breath, not the smell of tobacco and wine, not the smell of powder, but more like a faint aroma of calligraphy. He is really a scholar man. Modest gentleman, gentle as jade, these eight words are born for him. So close, Fu ziyao''s face is a little red. This is the first time that she is so close to a strange man, and she doesn''t hate it. However, she is still very sober and rational. After leaving the reporter for a certain distance, she let go. So is Lu Yunshen. "Thank you." Fu ziyao took off his clothes and returned them to him, "put them on. It''s a little cold outside." Lu Yunshen nodded, calm face: "how do you go back." "Take a taxi." He frowned: "I''ll give you a ride." "No, I can go back myself." As soon as the voice fell, several reporters with cameras hanging on their chest came out of the hall. Lu Yunshen twisted his eyebrows again and pulled Fu ziyao''s hand: "go!" No choice, Fu ziyao finally got on Lu Yunshen''s car. She sat in the back seat, looking rather silent. Growing up, she was used to indifference, not good at words, but also used to hiding herself. As the car drove onto the airport expressway, the dark scenery on both sides began to retrogress. Fu ziyao asked him to put her down in the city center, but Lu Yunshen insisted on sending her back. She sipped her lips, still grateful, so she said nothing. It''s just, why are there reporters everywhere. The netizen is really powerful. In such a short period of time, she has been lying down all the places where she lives. Fu ziyao has a headache: "I''ll stay in a hotel." Without saying a word, Lu Yunshen turns around the front of the car. Fu ziyao thinks he''s taking her to the hotel, only to find that he''s taking her back to a university. "What did you bring me here for? I''m not going to stay in that little hotel at the school gate Her voice was unbelievable. "There''s no hot water in that place. I can''t live there." Lu Yunshen couldn''t help laughing in silence. His low laughter lingered in the car, and he had a kind of thrilling charm. Fu ziyao quietly leaned on the chair, feeling a little disordered breathing. He parked the car downstairs in the teacher''s apartment, took out a key and handed it to her: "this is my school''s apartment, you go up and have a rest." "You let me live in your apartment? What about you? " "I still have a room in the student dormitory building. I''ll be on duty for a few days and live there." Fu ziyao''s brain was muddled and confused. Many questions came up in a flash, but he couldn''t figure out the clue. He laughed at himself and said, "you are really a good man. Are you so enthusiastic about everyone?" Lu Yun deep silence, long Fu ziyao thought he would not answer, he said: "look at the face of the small banquet, conveniently help you once." "Oh." Fu ziyao sneered, "you are really in love." Lu Yunshen is noncommittal: "fourth floor 201, go up." Fu ziyao pursed his lips and got out of the car. Early in the morning.Han xiaduo didn''t sleep all night. In the early morning, he felt sleepy. After less than an hour''s sleep, the door was forced open. Her head shrank in the quilt, raised her face in displeasure and scolded, "who is that?" Her eyes were not opened, but she was slapped with two hot slaps on her face. She was immediately sleepless. She was also thrown on the bed, and her forehead was knocked on the bedside table beside her. The whole person was confused. She covered her face and could not say a word. She could only look at the angry man with tears in her eyes: "Dad..." Han Wenxuan is angry and flushed. He raises his hand to wave his hand. However, he is stopped by Hu Yalan and shouts anxiously: "enough, enough, even if you kill her, it''s useless. Everything has happened. You''d better think about what to do first." Han xiaduo is innocent and afraid: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?" Chapter 367 This is replaced by Hu Yalan''s heartbreaking cry: "xiaduo, where are we? I''m sorry for you. You''re going to kill your parents like this..." *** Han xiaduo''s face was inexplicable and his heart beat fast: "Mom, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." "Don''t understand, you still have the face to say you don''t understand!" Han Wenxuan vigorously several angry drinks. Angry red an old face, if not Hu Yalan stop. I really want to smoke her a few more big mouths, "how did I give birth to such a bastard as you!" "Ma..." Han xiaduo looks at Hu Yalan with trembling voice. But Hu Yalan did not speak, the door was pushed open again. Han Wenqing''s face is black and blue. At first sight, it''s fierce. Han xiaduo has an unexpected feeling in his heart. He grabs Hu Yalan''s hand and hides behind Hu Yalan. Han Wenqing''s anger is no less than Han Wenxuan''s, and even worse than Han Wenxuan''s. without saying a word, she shakes Han xiaduo''s ears, and her strength is no less than Han Wenxuan''s. suddenly, Han xiaduo''s cheek is high, and her ears are buzzing. In front of my eyes, the stars are twinkling. Hu Yalan was shocked, quickly stopped Han Wenqing''s hand and said: "Wenqing. What are you doing? How can you do that? " Han Wenqing has no good face at all: "what else do you want me to do, thank you for giving birth to this good daughter? I said at the beginning that if you want to die, you should die quickly. It''s better to jump out of the car. Are you satisfied with the damage done to the Han family? Don''t you come here to ask questions? " Hu Yalan''s face was gloomy, but he couldn''t refute a word: "then you can''t do so much." "It''s light, and I''m thankful to give her up now to put it all to rest." "Aunt, what''s going on?" Han xiaduo''s face is painful, her words are ambiguous, and her eyes are full of tears. She also feels very innocent. Han Wenqing immediately threw a few magazines on Han xiaduo''s face. The sharp corner of the magazine scraped her already ugly face, stinging, extremely sharp stinging, and even bleeding, but she didn''t care about anything. Grabbing the content on the cover and looking at it, he gasped fiercely: "how could this happen?" Even Hu Yalan was shocked, and so was Han Wenxuan. Now they finally understand why han Wenqing was so angry. Even Hu Yalan wanted to smoke Han xiaduo. It''s the most famous gossip magazine in Beijing. It''s famous for its most frightening and poisonous information. In general, the news of the popular weekly is absolutely huge and can turn the capital upside down. Today, the main character of this magazine has become their Han family. The whole three pages, including the cover, are all about the Han family scandal. Yes, scandal. Every time you look at a page, you''ll take a cool breath. Any standing family can''t be innocent. Everyone knows that there may be all kinds of activities behind their back, but some people do it openly, others do it darkly, and others do it dripping without revealing. Even if outsiders make such a guess, what can they do without evidence? Moreover, their family is more powerful, and no one dares to say anything Words are broken. Today, however, it''s not the same. Pop Weekly has put all this on the front, and it''s well founded and full of evidence. This report lists everything clearly. Everything seems to be personal experience. It''s all right. The most important thing is that the name of the informant is indicated in the magazine below, which makes everyone suddenly realize and believe it. The informant is Han xiaduo. But there is only one thing that does not involve Han Zhijing and Xu Yining. They are the only people in the Han family who have not been affected or survived. It is clear who is the real informant. Han Wenxuan suddenly stands straight, hands shaking, Hu Yalan and Han Wenqing are scared, Han xiaduo is also scared. Han Wenqing called out, "big brother!" Hu Yalan called out: "Lao Han!" Then Han Wenxuan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood dyed the long fur blanket on the ground red. He turned his eyes and fainted completely. Han Wenxuan has always been in good health and strong. This time, he was really stimulated. He was angry and couldn''t help it. At the same time, it also showed that the situation was critical. Hu Yalan also worried, but at the moment can only take care of Han Wenxuan, call??? And give him first aid. Ten minutes later, Han Wenxuan wakes up, covers his heart and looks very uncomfortable. He points his finger at Han xiaduo, and his forehead is blue: "you Go away The Han family has nothing to do with you. Get out of here... " His voice was hoarse and his speech was extremely difficult. Hu Yalan begged: "Lao Han, calm down. Don''t talk. Your blood pressure is too high. It won''t work. Calm down!" Han Wenxuan''s eyeball is protruding, and his eyes are full of blood. He still stares at Han xiaduo. Hu Yalan turns to Han xiaduo: "Xia duo, your father is so angry. You go out first, don''t make your father angry any more."The ambulance came, the reporter also came, and there was a mess outside. Han xiaduo shrank in the corner, magazines scattered in her hand, looking at the harsh six words on the front page of the informant: Han xiaduo, suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. Han Wenxuan and they don''t believe that she is the one to report the incident, because Han xiaduo really can''t know so clearly, and she won''t do such a thing, but they also know very well that it''s all because of Han xiaduo. Who else can they find if they don''t find her. Hate, hate, hate, never hate occupied her heart, she grabbed the magazine, struggling to tear, tearing, of course, she also knew who did this thing, but did not want Fu Yunqian to be so cruel. Fu Yunqian received a phone call from Han xiaduo. He listened to her sneer over there: "Fu Yunqian, are you satisfied?" At this moment, the sky just dawned, the earth shrouded in a vast four fields, in the bedroom, his wife and children are still sleeping, everything seems so warm and peaceful, last night''s bloody rain seems to have subsided, may also be rolled up in the daytime, but now Fu Yunqian, the heart is cold and peaceful: "this should ask you, satisfied? If you want to continue, I will accompany you to the end. Han xiaduo, I don''t mind how you deal with me, but if you want to involve my family, I will ask you ten times. Fu Yunqian will do what he says, and I will accompany you to the end! " The chilling feeling rose from the bottom of Han xiaduo''s heart. She fully felt the man''s iron heart and cold-blooded ruthlessness: "Yunqian, do you want to force me to death?" Fu Yunqian''s tone is indifferent: "no one forces you, you have to go to the road of death, then I will not stop you, or even can help you, I should tell you, don''t force me, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." After the phone was cut off, Han xiaduo''s teeth were giggling and shivering. Her limbs were shaking uncontrollably. She wrapped her arms around her curled knees and buried her face in it, but she still couldn''t control her cold. When the Han family comes to this point, she really doesn''t have the courage to break the jar. She can not care about herself. As for Han Wenxuan and them, Fu Yunqian really does what they say. If she loses the whole Han family alone, she doesn''t dare to think But in the end, she didn''t tell Qin Huasheng about the old lady. Fu Chengguang didn''t make fu Yunqian so angry, so the culprit was Qin Huasheng! Han xiaduo immediately picked up his mobile phone to call him. The phone rang several times before someone answered. Qin Huasheng was still sleeping at the moment. He didn''t know what was happening in the capital. When he woke up, he was sleepy and yelled: "Honey..." "Qin Huasheng, you motherfucker, who told you to do the last thing? Do you have a brain? Why do you treat me like this? You are such a scum, scum..." Han xiaduo used all the vicious words that he could think of, but these words were still not enough to express her anger. Qin Huasheng was suddenly provoked by this inexplicable scolding, and fought back, "Han xiaduo, you''re in the head, or you''ve been raped by a man, who are you scolding?" "You''ve been raped, stupid!" Han xiaduo yelled. This morning, two people on the phone for no reason to blame each other, scolding all the offensive words. The Fu family''s affairs are being suppressed, but the Han family''s affairs are becoming more and more intense. Fu Yunqian stood on the balcony for a few minutes, just calmed down, and received a phone call from Han Zhijing. Han Zhijing naturally guessed that it might have something to do with him, but he asked more implicitly and tactfully. Fu Yunqian told him honestly: "yes, I did it. I had no choice but to do it. However, someone overstepped my last line." Han Zhijing naturally doesn''t want to see the Han family fall apart, but Fu Yunqian''s reply is very calm: "I don''t want to do this, but someone forced me first. You should understand whose face I''m looking at before I show mercy to you. Sorry, I don''t want to say so, but I have a family I want to protect. I hope you understand." For a long time, Han Zhijing said: "I understand, Yunqian, take good care of the banquet." "I hope you''ll all take care of yourself." Chapter 368 In the hospital, Han Zhijing''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, so heavy that he couldn''t lift them. At the gate of the hospital, the reporters were packed. If the hospital didn''t send someone to stop them, I''m afraid there would be a big mess, but they can stop them for a while, but they can''t stop them for a lifetime. Han Zhijing is suddenly glad that Han Songming has passed away. If he is still there, he doesn''t know what he will be angry about. Xu Yining, wearing a white coat, came from the front in a hurry. She was on duty last night and just realized that something big had happened. In fact, although Hu Yalan has not experienced many things, she can''t be completely innocent, and such a big thing doesn''t involve them. One reason is that Han Zhijing is really upright and upright, and has been abroad all the year round, and there is really no handle for people to grasp. But Xu Yining knows in his heart that if he wants to add crime, he will have no excuse Some people have the intention to embarrass them, and then innocent people, just splash a few dirty water can make people beyond recognition. "Zhijing, did you call Yunqian? Why... " Han Zhijing stroked the forehead: "you don''t know that Xia duo made trouble for people. The Fu family is also earth shaking at the moment." "What?" Han Zhijing doesn''t want to talk more about it: "I''m afraid it''s self inflicted. What''s the matter with elder brother?" Xu Yining shook his head: "the situation is not very good. The blood pressure is very high, the eyeball bursts, the heart slows down, and the liver and gallbladder are depressed. My sister-in-law and second sister are accompanying me. Do you want to have a look?" "Well, let''s go." I''m afraid Han Wenqing''s troubles will follow when he goes to work at eight o''clock. What a mess. But Han Wenqing will not wait to die, so he has started to call one by one. As for Fu Yunqian, he stood on the balcony for a while. Looking ahead, a red sun slowly rose from the mountains. After a deep breath, his eyebrows did not stretch at all. Turning back to the room, he saw that Tang Xiaoyan had woken up and was about to get out of bed. The little guy was sleeping soundly with his body horizontal. He whispered: "how to get up, it''s still early." At the same time let him behind a cushion, so that she can sit more comfortable. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know about the big things on this day. They were in Lu Lifeng''s guest room. Fu Yunqian came back at four o''clock and didn''t sleep at all. Looking at the dark circles under his eyes, Tang Xiaoyan was distressed: "why don''t you sleep?" "Just about to go to bed." Fu Yunqian lay down with her in his arms and put his hand on her stomach. The baby in her stomach had fetal movement, and it was most obvious in the morning. Fu Yunqian was really tired. He didn''t even have the strength to speak when he closed his eyes. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to speak either. It was also happiness to hold him together so quietly. All of a sudden, Fu Yunqian felt a touch coming from his warm hands. He had been sleeping, and he woke up immediately. Tang Xiaoyan was also startled: "what''s the matter?" Fu Yunqian didn''t move and hissed. Then, a clear kick came from under his hand and hit him on the palm of his hand. Fu Yunqian was so excited that he couldn''t help himself: "my hand has been kicked!" Tang Xiaoyan naturally felt it and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s fetal movement, but it''s the clearest time since pregnancy. It''s a little guy greeting you." Life can always bring people joy, because the fetal movement, Fu Yunqian really some unspeakable excitement and joy, instantly feel the burden on the shoulder is lighter, the mood is never relaxed, so this is the fetal movement, really, moving. Then, heart and feel heavy, painful, he missed the birth of Fu Jinyan, growth, can only more efforts to hold him, silent to tell his apology. And she knows. The pregnant woman was sleepy. When Tang Xiaoyan woke up again, it was already more than 10 o''clock at noon. She was the only one on the bed. She changed her clothes and pushed the door out. In the living room, Xie Yiren sat on the sofa and Fu Jinyan sat on the floor. They had a good time. "You''re up." Xie Yiren greets Tang Xiaoyan. He is a great talent. Tang Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed. She sleeps till the end of the day in other people''s home. Although pregnant women can understand, they are also pregnant women "It''s OK. I just got up less than half an hour. Let''s have breakfast together." Xie Yiren relieved her embarrassment. Tang Xiaoyan smiles and finds that there are only three of them at home except the nanny. Fu Yunqian and Lu Lifeng and Xie Mingtang are not there. Xie Yiren spread tomato sauce on a sandwich, added some nuts, folded them together and handed them to Tang Xiaoyan: "they''re out. It''s OK. Men are fighting outside. We should enjoy it at home. By the way, I ask you, do you have fetal movement?" "Yes, in the morning." "Is it?" Xie Yi people some don''t understand, "but why I don''t have too big feeling, Lu Lifeng always asked me, I don''t know." "It varies from person to person. Some people are early and some people are late. You don''t have to worry too much. I didn''t feel much when I was pregnant." "Oh, no, look how active Jinyan is now..."Xie Yiren and Tang Xiaoyan are chatting, and the topic is always around the children. It''s really something to say. Suddenly, Fu Jinyan takes out several magazines from the pillow of the sofa, grabs them in his hand, runs to Tang Xiaoyan and asks, "Mom, what''s this?" Xie Yiren''s face suddenly changes and wants to stop it. But it''s too late. Tang Xiaoyan has already seen it. Tang Xiaoyan read the magazine in his hand. Xie Yiren quickly advised: "don''t get excited, or brother Yunqian will scold me to death." Tang banquet page by page, Xie Yi people on the side at any time waiting, Fu Jinyan was nervous: "Mom, what''s written on it." "Nothing." Tang Xiaoyan put down the magazine and touched Fu Jinyan''s face. "Jinyan went to play with toys first, and mother came to accompany you after dinner." "Good." After that, Xie Yiren and Tang Xiaoyan sat across the table, Xie Yiren explained: "they don''t let me tell you, in fact, it''s also for your own good, but that kind of person, really nothing to sympathize with, you don''t have to worry about." "Well, I know." Just a little worried about the situation of Han Zhijing and Xu Yining. Although they were not involved in the report, it would never be better. *** now, as the only two people who are not involved, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining are really in a difficult situation, and there is even a question about whether the media sent the third husband and wife of the Han family to do it. In the hospital, in Han Wenxuan''s ward, Hu Yalan almost bit his teeth. Hateful pacing back and forth: "it''s too much. Fu Yunqian is too much. Why don''t you report Xu Yining? I don''t believe Xu Yining hasn''t done these things! " The mobile phone rang, and it was the president''s call. Hu Yalan''s face was stiff, and at the same time, he was a little frustrated. He didn''t know what to do, but he finally picked it up with a look of embarrassment. The president''s voice was light: "Dr. Hu, please come to the conference room." The reporter at the door of the hospital has pushed the hospital to the top of the storm and asked the hospital to give an explanation. Such a doctor has no medical ethics and is impossible to stay in the hospital. The president also has no way. Under the enormous pressure of public opinion, it is impossible not to act. Hu Yalan is holding the phone, his body is crumbling. Han Wenxuan naturally guessed it. Knead knead eyebrow heart: "go to see first." There was a knock at the door. It was Han Zhijing and Xu Yining who came in. Xu Yining a pair of Hu Yalan''s eyes, from her eyes to see a deep hatred. At the same time, let her fear: "sister-in-law." "Don''t call me!" Hu Yalan was cruel and sneered, "Xu Yining, do you think you are innocent? It''s a big deal. Let''s die together! " Xu Yining frowns, Han Zhijing''s body is a block. Blocked Hu Yalan''s stare: "sister-in-law, don''t say that, this matter has nothing to do with Yining." "Nothing to do with it?" Hu Yalan doesn''t want to let her go so easily, but at this time Han Wenxuan said: "enough, things get to this point, the third husband and wife are not easy to get preservation, do you still like your daughter don''t understand, you make trouble again, drag Yining into the water, it doesn''t help, the Han family will only be more difficult, OK, you go first, see the situation." Hu Yalan stamped his feet in hatred. He wiped Xu Yining''s shoulder hard, but Xu Yining, who was too forced, staggered two steps. Han Wenxuan apologizes for her. Han Zhijing said it''s OK and asked him how the company is now. Han Wenxuan shakes his head, others in the hospital, there is a mess, lose the backbone, nature can not be good. In fact, Han Zhijing feels guilty and is in a dilemma. When Han Wenxuan is excited, he coughs again. Xu Yining goes forward to pour him a glass of water: "brother, have some water." After a few drinks, Han Wenxuan said to Han Zhijing, "have you called Fu Yunqian? What did he say Although he was in a dilemma, Han Zhijing told Fu Yunqian''s original words and added: "brother, this matter is too much for Xia duo. I''m not partial to the banquet, but it''s so far. What''s the point of making such a fuss? Now everyone is in a dilemma, and the Fu family is also in a dilemma. Yunqian''s is a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to settle this matter. ¡± Han Wenxuan coughed again, almost coughing out of his lungs: "you give me your mobile phone, I''ll call him myself." Han Zhijing was in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about it, he agreed. After all, he was also concerned about the Han family. Qin Huasheng was sleeping soundly when he was found. After the quarrel with Han xiaduo, he continued to sleep, but in his sleep, he was pulled up. Without any clothes on, he was taken away with all kinds of clothes. With smelly socks in his mouth, he couldn''t say a word. Fu Yunqian listened to the news from tiger brother, and his expression was always light: "that''s good. Please, tiger brother. I''ll transfer the money to your account. In the future, I don''t want to see this person appear again." Tiger brother laughs: "don''t worry, my tiger brother will succeed." "Good bye."There''s a new call coming in. It looks like it''s Han Zhijing. He picks it up. It''s Han Wenxuan. He''s not surprised. "President Fu." Han Wenxuan''s voice was cold and polite. Fu Yunqian lightly hooked his lips: "Mr. Han, what''s the matter?" Chapter 369 "Make it a condition." Han Wenxuan is used to the commercial negotiations in the vanity fair. Even though the situation is lower than others, he still stubbornly refuses to bow. Fu Yunqian said with a smile: "Mr. Han is really joking." "I''m not joking with you. Let''s make a deal. How can I let the Han family go?" Fu Yunqian''s expression is still calm: "it''s too late, Mr. Han. You have no way to teach your daughter, and I have no way to deal with the bad people. Now what are the conditions? Do you think Fu Yunqian is good at bullying me? It''s a matter of everyone''s even. Let''s clean it up separately. " "Fu Yunqian, don''t deceive people too much!" Han Wenxuan''s eyes are splitting. Fu Yunqian doesn''t want to advance like this, but Han xiaduo''s case has completely touched his bottom line. In this case, he doesn''t mind doing it more simply: "who deceives others too much, Han always knows. There are no conditions to talk about. Let''s try our best." The phone is cut off, Han Wenxuan can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Fu Yunqian asked him to hand over Han xiaduo, but it was his daughter after all Han Wenqing is always good at being a man and has a good relationship with his superior leaders. This time, however, she was in a fierce situation. A special investigation team was set up overnight to talk and interrogate her. At the same time, she stopped all her duties and remained for investigation. She made a lot of phone calls, but no one was willing to reveal anything. Only an old leader who had a close relationship with Han Wenqing couldn''t bear her to go back and forth like this. She quietly asked her to find someone surnamed Ji. Season. In the whole capital system, there may be many people surnamed Ji, but there is only one Daniel. At the beginning, she was surprised that Fu Yunqian''s great ability could shake the huge foundation of the Han family, which had been maintained for decades. Now she finally realized that someone was behind him. Only when we find the source of the problem can we have a definite aim. Han Wenqing has always been a woman with a clear purpose. She thanks the old leader, also did not visit Ji, directly find someone to book a city ticket. Although reporters besieged each other, Han Wenqing still tried to find a way to get out of the encirclement and enter the airport security. Two hours later, I boarded the flight to city A. Fu Yunqian dealt with Qin Huasheng, picked out all the scattered participants, and began to deal with each problem one by one. By the end of the day, initial progress had finally been made. Some reporters began to disperse. Lu Lifeng couldn''t help but stand up and turn his stiff arm. He said happily, "it''s not bad. Tomorrow morning, it will be almost over." Xie Mingtang tapped his fingers on his desk and nodded in agreement with Lu Lifeng. As for Fu Yunqian, he made a phone call to Ji shaoting. There were only two words: "thank you." Ji shaoting said with a smile, "you''re all brothers. You''re welcome. But I heard Han Wenqing came to see you. What are you going to do?" "We''ll talk about it then." Fu Yunqian''s goal has been achieved, and he doesn''t want to wipe out the Han family. "You let your old man take it easy." "I understand. I''m busy. I''ll hang up." Lu Lifeng stretched out again: "almost, it''s time to go back to dinner." There are two big bellies in the house waiting for them to go back. Xie Mingtang stood up and took the suit jacket on the back of the chair: "I also made an appointment with the client to talk about something. Let''s go first." No one stopped him, while Lu Lifeng and Fu Yunqian walked toward the parking lot together: "by the way, Yunqian, has Fu Chengguang got any news?" "Not yet." Fu Chengguang has been hiding so deeply this time. He has been looking for it for so long and has not found it. It''s really beyond Fu Yunqian''s expectation. He is also considering whether the search direction is wrong. "We really need to hurry up, or it will always be dangerous." "I know." "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go back to see my wife." As they walked towards the car, Fu Yunqian could not help slowing down and looking back. The huge parking lot was empty. "What''s the matter?" Lu Lifeng looked at him strangely. "It''s OK. Let''s go." Fu Yunqian''s lips are slightly crooked - in the evening, on campus. Deep autumn into the air, Fu ziyao wrapped his shawl and walked on the fallen leaves, the ground was a thick layer of golden yellow, the wind was rolling, the top of her head was blue sky, she walked and felt that she would fall into the brilliant color of the season. This autumn is no different from other autumn. It seems that it is really different. She has been in this campus for two days. Despite the ups and downs outside, it''s like another world. She protects people under the ivory tower and forgets the world''s troubles. Fu ziyao hasn''t seen Lu Yunshen in the past two days. Instead, when he passed the campus bulletin board, he saw a report about Lu Yunshen, an excellent backbone teacher, the youngest professor who had just been rated, and a blue one inch photo of Lu Yunshen on it.Thin lips, high nose, deep eyebrows and eyes, the men in the photos also give people a warm feeling. Such a man, just like the beautiful moon breeze, people can''t help but want to close. She stood in front of the bulletin board for a long time, which was really eye-catching. In front of the bulletin board is the long ladder of the College of science. When Lu Yunshen finished his last class and stepped down, he saw a tall, slender young woman standing there in a black windbreaker. The long black hair is scattered on the shoulder, and a pair of slender and symmetrical legs appear under the windbreaker. Stepping on high-heeled shoes, it''s sad that it''s out of place with the campus. Yes, he was surprised that Fu ziyao had such deep sadness. Autumn wind, falling leaves. Just standing there, she gives people a sense of solitude. Feeling a hand brushing his shoulder, Fu ziyao recovered from the shock and turned to see Lu Yunshen holding a piece of yellow fallen leaves. It was taken from her shoulder. She stepped back two steps and said thank you. When Lu Yunshen looked up, he naturally saw the latest report about him on the bulletin board. He just passed the professor rating yesterday, but only today, but not many people know the news. She took out the apartment key from her pocket and handed it back to him: "thank you for the past two days. The key is back to you. I''m going back." Lu Yunshen is also concerned. Fu''s affairs have been gradually suppressed. It should be able to calm down tomorrow, so he nodded and took the key. Fingertips touch that moment, he felt very cool, and she felt the warmth of his palm, but she was not greedy, quickly took back her hand and walked forward. "Wait a minute." Unexpectedly, Lu Yunshen stopped her. "Anything else?" She looked indifferent, even lonely. Lu Yunshen was slightly moved, which seemed to let him see himself many years ago. He also carried his mother''s hope all the way and walked in loneliness and despair: "it''s a little late. I''ll treat you to dinner. After eating, I''ll go. It''s a celebration for me." He used his mouth to see the red news in front of him. Fu ziyao hesitated and finally agreed. In the late autumn, he was wearing a slim suit of Korean version with a thin cashmere sweater of smoke gray inside. He was very charming. He asked her if she wanted spicy food, and Fu ziyao nodded. So he took her to a pickled fish restaurant at the school gate. There are a lot of people in the restaurant. When the landlady saw that Lu Yunshen was coming, she welcomed him with a smile: "teacher Lu is coming, please come, please come inside, please come inside." The smell of hot and sour floating in the air makes people move their fingers. Lu Yunshen asked her to order, Fu ziyao hooked his lips: "you order, I invite you." He took a look at her, ordered a large pot of pickled fish, and ordered a few side dishes, and finally did not forget to explain two bowls of white rice. "Well, you wait. Soon." Landlady happily went out, Lu Yunshen picked up the teapot on the table to help her pour a cup of tea, she thanks again. Lu Yunshen also found that Fu ziyao didn''t talk much, but she was very comfortable with everything, not hesitating, not timid. Even facing him, when she came to such a strange place, it was quite different from the high-class hotel she used to go in and out of. She was very calm. The tea was just ordinary. She took a sip, swallowed it naturally, and then sat there quietly. Aware of his eyes, Fu ziyao lightly raised his eyes. After seeing through his eyes, he silently hooked Gou: "what are you looking at? Do you think people like me are very annoying?" "No Lu Yunshen didn''t know how she came up with such an idea. She wanted to explain it, but Fu ziyao cut him off. "I understand. There''s no need to explain. Anyway, I don''t expect others to like me." Everything in the past has left an indelible mark in her heart. She has known since childhood that she is an unwelcome girl. She is an illegitimate daughter and a tug of oil in other people''s eyes. Where a child like her goes, she is not recognized. Adults laugh at her and classmates bully her. In fact, she has nothing, no parents and no family. She just lives humbly. She wrapped herself in disguise, armed herself with sharpness, and turned herself into a thorough hedgehog. Fu Yunqian is good to her, so she selfishly hopes that he can always be good to her, so she tries to drive Tang Xiaoyan away from Fu Yunqian, hoping to keep more warmth of her own. Later, she finds that there is no forever, she is just a girl abandoned by others. In fact, she doesn''t like Han xiaduo. She just uses such an excuse to stimulate Tang Xiaoyan, so she always thinks that she is very bad. Bad women will not get happiness, such as her mother, so she may have happiness. The fingertips were cold. Even holding a hot tea cup, it can''t warm her heart. She has been living outside the indifferent and alienated crowd.Especially now that Fu Chengguang has such a thing, she feels that she and Fu Zihao are indeed born of Fu Chengguang. The dirty and ugly blood is born with, and no one deserves a good end. There was a sudden silence. Fortunately, the landlady quickly brought a large pot of sauerkraut fish up, steaming hot and sour big pot placed in the middle of the two. Fu ziyao nodded: "eat it." Her eating appearance is also very quiet. She seems to hide herself deliberately and doesn''t like to expose herself too much in front of outsiders, which makes Lu Yun deeply surprised. It seemed paradoxical to what he had heard about her. At the same time, he is not a man who is good at using words to arouse the atmosphere, so this meal is very quiet for each other. Chapter 370 When he was full, Fu ziyao put down his chopsticks, then picked up his tea cup and looked at Yunshen. Lu Yunshen also looked at her and heard her say, "Professor Lu, I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s a toast to you. Congratulations on your promotion. At the same time, thank you for taking me in these two days She simply and neatly will cup upside down on the table, and called the landlady, check. Lu Yunshen said he would come. Fu ziyao said with a smile, "don''t rob me." He didn''t move in the end. The landlady took the money to change it. Fu ziyao turned on the mobile phone for two days. She put the mobile phone on the desktop, and the overwhelming number of short messages and calls came in, which lasted for a long time. She has been staring at it, let it ring, the landlady took the money back, the mobile phone seems to be quiet, she breathed a sigh of relief, Jane stood up: "I''m leaving, goodbye." "I''ll give it to you." He showed himself a little surprised. "No more." But she always showed no hesitation, "I have to go back to the company, it''s convenient to take a taxi." The window of the private room is facing the road. He saw Fu ziyao go to the opposite side and reach for the car while making a phone call. She hid her mind very deeply. She disguised herself with a hard shell, which was invisible to outsiders. He, a little heartache. In the top office of Fu, the lights are shining. Fu Zihao was sitting in the big boss''s chair, but his face was gloomy. At the just concluded shareholders'' meeting, all shareholders jointly asked to remove him from his post and asked Fu Yunqian to come back to preside over the overall situation. There was a knock outside. Before he opened his mouth, the door had been pushed open. He frowned and looked at Fu ziyao, a black windbreaker, coming towards her. He didn''t take care of her these days. Now reappearance, he is still gratified: "also know to pick time to avoid the wind head, good." He didn''t ridicule or ridicule, he really thought it was good. Fu ziyao found that he even understood and nodded: "I heard that the general meeting of shareholders has just been held. Do you think about what to do? What did the police say "I didn''t say much. I should have subpoenaed you, too." "Yes." Fu ziyao nodded. As soon as he turned on the phone, he said, "find me to take notes tomorrow." "Oh." Fu ziyao twisted her eyebrows. At such a precarious moment, she was surprised that she could stand in front of Fu Zihao so safely and discuss countermeasures with him: "I think I''d better invite my uncle back to preside over the overall situation for the time being." "He called just now. He won''t come. Let''s do it by ourselves." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zihao suddenly smiles at her and shows his white teeth: "I have a good idea. Do you want to listen?" "What?" "Sell you." She frowned. Fu Zihao raised his long legs and folded them on the dark brown big class table. Then he fell into the soft chair of the boss: "now it can be sold at a good price. Maybe it will be even less valuable after a while." Fu ziyao picked up a pile of documents on the desk and threw them at him: "get out of here!" "Sell it yourself." Fu ziyao''s face was full of anger. Fu Zihao indifferent: "then you don''t regret it." "I don''t care about you." Fu ziyao walked out angrily, and Fu Zihao was deep in his chair, thinking. Fu Yunqian took the people out of Lu Lifeng''s house and took them out to dinner. He specially invited the old lady to come with him. The old lady refused: "I won''t go if you have a family dinner. You''d better send me back first. Things have almost calmed down. There should be no big problem going back now. " "Granny. We are a family, too. Let''s go together. " Tang Xiaoyan persuades the old lady. The old lady had to agree. Their destination is a new cafeteria in the north of the city. The environment is quiet and there are many kinds of food. The little guy is very happy. When Fu Yunqian enters the room, he answers a phone call from Han Wenqing. He wants to meet him and says that he has arrived in city A. Fu Yunqian is not surprised at her efficiency and agrees. But after two hours, Han Wenqing had to promise to wait. Tang Xiaoyan big belly, little guy let her sit, volunteered to help her get food. Tang Xiaoyan nodded and told her to be careful. Don''t burn and knock. Fu Jinyan nodded, cheered and ran away. Soon he came back with a small plate of cake. After a while, it was a plate of chicken wings baked from the heart. It''s golden in color, fragrant and really attractive. The old lady and Fu Yunqian also brought some things over one after another. Tang Xiaoyan thought it was almost done, so he told Fu Jinyan not to go. The little guy said, "I''ll go and get some drinks." So he ran away again. On tiptoe, Fu Jinyan took two bottles of watermelon juice on the long platform. He walked back carefully. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a woman who turned around the corner. As soon as he got rid of it, all the watermelon juice turned over on the skirt and shoes that the woman had bought. Of course, Fu Jinyan himself was no exception.The little guy was stunned, some silly eyes. As soon as the woman saw that her body was dripping red and gorgeous watermelon juice, she immediately screamed, pointed to Fu Jin and scolded: "you damned smelly child. Look what you''ve made of my skirt and shoes. Do you know how expensive it is? Can you afford it? " This extremely sharp accusation attracted many people''s attention. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t do far, but because of the corner, he couldn''t see what was going on. He quickly stood up from his chair and came over. Fu Yunqian and the old lady came at the same time. The scene I saw was that the little guy twisted his brows and looked at her toes. Gao Qiang criticized her woman. This woman was not someone else. Tang Xiaoyan also knew Peng Qingqing. Tang Xiaoyan heard the little guy with a cold face and said, "I can afford it. How much do you say? I''ll let my father compensate you." "You..." At the moment when Fu Jinyan looked up, Peng Qingqing recognized the little guy. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before I saw Fu Yunqian coming from Shi ran. The old lady is distressed, short guard and fast running. She has come to Fu Jinyan''s side, stares at Peng Qingqing, takes a look at her skirt, and then looks disgusted: "I think it''s a high-end thing, isn''t it a discount skirt and shoes after the season? Let''s see. It''s still defective. " The old lady opened her Pink Hello Kitty purse and drew a thousand yuan out of it. "Take it. There''s no need to change more." "You..." Peng Qingqing also had a female companion standing beside her. When she heard the old lady''s words, she couldn''t close her mouth in surprise: "no, Qingqing, don''t you say that the clothes and shoes add up to 10000 yuan? Why only a thousand dollars? " Peng Qingqing''s face was white and angry, unable to speak. Seeing this, Tang Xiaoyan pulled Fu Jinyan to her side in a hurry. The old lady laughed twice: "ten thousand yuan?" Then inadvertently revealed the logo of his suit, and Peng Qingqing''s face was even more ugly. "Come on, Jinyan, go to the bathroom and deal with it." The old lady took Fu Jinyan''s hand and asked Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan to have dinner. Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan to his seat, but Peng Qingqing suddenly called out: "sister, brother-in-law." Tang Xiaoyan is not happy, Fu Yunqian simply does not stop, directly with her back to the seat. The thousand yuan is still at Peng Qingqing''s feet. The girl looks at her with strange eyes and suddenly smiles twice: "Qingqing, you''d better eat by yourself. I suddenly remember something. I''ll go first." Peng Qingqing stamped her feet, looked down at the dripping skirt, and had to walk to the bathroom. In the bathroom, the old lady just helped Fu Jinyan clean up. She wiped her hands and taught the little guy: "Jinyan, did you forget how I taught you? When people scolded you, how I told you." The little guy scratched his head. It seems that he really doesn''t remember. The old lady sighed, looked at his red lipped, white toothed face and soft mushroom head, and immediately felt pity: "then I''ll tell you again, remember, if someone scolds you later, you''ll scold back, if someone beats you, you''ll beat back, and after that, you''ll say it again!" ¡°¡­¡­ Good As soon as Peng Qingqing entered the restroom, she heard the conversation between the old lady and the young lady. All of a sudden, she was full of black lines. However, in front of the old lady, she did not dare to make mistakes and passed them with a straight face. The old lady said: "Jinyan, there is another thing you should remember, that is, don''t be polite to those who don''t like your eyes. If something goes wrong, grandma will cover you!" "Good!" When Peng Qingqing came home, he was not happy. He made friends with a rich girl. Today, he was yellowed by the old lady. When she threw her bag on the floor, she fell down on the sofa. Peng Chang ran out of the room and said, "Qingqing, why did you come back early today? Don''t you go to dinner with your friends? " Peng Qingqing snorted: "don''t mention it, my mother." "I went out to play mahjong." Since Wu Xiumei moved to the city, she has met a group of middle-aged women playing mahjong in this community. When she has nothing to do, she plays mahjong together all day. Wu Xiumei is a novice. When she was lucky at first, she won for two days in a row, which makes her addicts tick out. She thinks she is powerful and wants to win money from others every day. Since the third day, she hasn''t won at all. She has lost a lot in gambling and lost a little in gambling. Peng Qingqing frowned, looked at the bag she had lost on the ground and said to Peng Chang, "Dad, I''ll discuss something with you." "What''s the matter? There won''t be no money again. " "Dad, what are you talking about? I work outside. I must dress better. Don''t you and mom want me to find a rich man? I need money to dress up. Only the rich can find me. Give me more. " Peng Chang frowned: "Qingqing, we can''t spend money like this. Now we''re just sitting on our laurels. If we spend like this, we''ll soon finish it." "Dad Peng Qingqing angry, "then I want to go to my mother."So she picked up the bag, pushed Peng Chang away and went out. Peng Chang was also very angry. In fact, all the money was in Wu Xiumei''s hands. He really didn''t have a cent. Sooner or later, I will be defeated by these two girls! The capital. Hu Yalan''s hospital has given two sets of solutions. First, Hu Yalan automatically takes the blame and resigns. Second, the hospital issued a document to dismiss her. In fact, the results are the same. Hu Yalan is not reconciled and unconvinced. He has been shouting in Han Wenxuan''s ward: "why, why should I take the blame and resign? I have worked hard in the hospital for more than 30 years, and I have no credit, but I also have hard work. Why should the hospital treat me like this?" Chapter 371 Han Wenxuan has a headache because of the noise. His mobile phone rings again. Seeing that it''s his home number, he picks it up. It''s the nanny who calls him. He says anxiously on the phone, "Sir, it''s not good. What should I do when the eldest lady leaves?" "Gone? What''s going on? " Nanny anxiously said that Han xiaduo left a note in the room with a simple sentence on it. Dad, mom, I''m gone. From now on, you''ll think you haven''t given birth to my daughter. Han Wenxuan is furious again. He immediately calls to block Han xiaduo''s source of income and stops all her cards. In addition, he says that it''s OK to leave. From today on, he will completely break away from her father daughter relationship, so that she doesn''t have to continue to be involved! Hu Yalan is still crying. Han Wenxuan roars, but he doesn''t dare to make a sound. After two hours, Han Wenqing saw Fu Yunqian three hours later. A black suit, black short hair stained with shimmer, eyes cold and deep, facial features sharp lines, a hand inserted in the trouser pocket, pretty contour bet on the side of the dark glass. It''s the first time that Han Wenqing feels that Fu Yunqian is so high and precious. This is in the lobby of the hotel where Han Wenqing stayed. Fu Yunqian sat down on the golden velvet sofa opposite her, calm and indifferent: "Han Ju." Han Wenqing sarcastically hooked his lips: "President Fu is serious. He is ashamed." Fu Yunqian was noncommittal. He folded his legs together and put his hands on his knees calmly: "then I don''t know what to do." "I didn''t expect that you still have the ability to shake the position of our Han family overnight." Fu Yunqian smile: "if I want to uproot, also can." Han Wenqing''s face suddenly turned white: "so I would like to thank you for your mercy." Fu Yunqian is noble, alienated and indifferent, but the corner of Jin min''s mouth does show such arrogance. Han Wenqing took a deep breath: "I just received a call from my elder brother. He has decided to break away from the father daughter relationship with Xia duo. Xia duo has no money and no power. He can''t lift any waves at all. " "What does it have to do with me?" "Fu Yunqian!" Han Wenqing unconsciously raised the volume and saw Fu Yunqian''s face slightly changed. She had never been so humble before, but she had to lower her attitude to Fu Yunqian. "This is not the result you want. Now you can let Han''s family go." Fu Yunqian''s look is too deep to be seen. Han Wenqing is worried and can only wait for his answer. Five minutes later, Fu Yunqian got up and left. Han Wenqing relaxed his shoulders. Han xiaduo is really plucking his hair from the tiger''s mouth. It''s best if he keeps his peace from now on. If he doesn''t, he can''t blame anyone for the end. A bloodbath seems to quietly read, life is back on track. The only change is that Fu Chengguang becomes a wanted criminal, Tang Wanru is still in a daze, and Han xiaduo is missing. And life goes on. old lady went back to square dance, although the Internet broke out her and Fu''s station, but no one had seen her picture after all, and the reporters were not beating up and down. When the old men talked too much, they hit off the name of Fu Station and Fu Wang, and even felt for Si Qing Si Qing. . Tang Xiaoyan''s stomach grew bigger and bigger every day, and fetal movement became more and more obvious. Every night, Fu Yunqian would lie on his stomach and talk to the little guy in his stomach, carrying out the so-called fetal education. She always laughs beside her and feels comfortable and satisfied in such a day. Now that he has a big stomach, it''s not convenient to take a bath for him. The bathroom is wet and cold, and he can''t wash well by himself. Tang Xiaoyan simply put in a bathtub of hot water and asked Fu Yunqian to take a bath. At the same time, he threw Fu Jinyan in, put on a hat to wash his hair, and asked Fu Yunqian to help him wash his head. Fu Jinyan was playing in the water, and he was soon found everywhere in the bathroom. Fu Yunqian twisted his eyebrows, looked at his noisy son, and asked Tang Xiaoyan to go out first, so as not to slip and clean up the little guy himself. Fu Jinyan is active. He rubs the shampoo into his eyes carelessly. Fu Yunqian finally washes it for him, and the bathroom is chaotic like the battlefield. He shakes his head, picks up the little guy from the bathtub, and then stands up. Fu Jinyan was playing with a toy water gun and stood opposite to Fu Yunqian. When Fu Yunqian wrapped a bath towel for him, the little guy suddenly got angry Voice: "Dad, it''s so dark there. It''s not cleaned. Go and wash it quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± From then on, Fu Yunqian never took a bath with Fu Jinyan. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t understand. When he asked him why, he kept his face straight every time, as if he had a deep hatred. It''s really inconvenient for her. Later, the old lady and the baby sitter helped with the washing. Half a month later, on the way to send Fu Jinyan to the early education center, Tang Xiaoyan asked, "Jinyan, did you do something to make him angry when you took a bath with your father?" "No way." The little guy felt wronged and protested discontentedly, "it''s his own disobedience. I just remind him that the place is dark and unclean."¡°¡­¡­¡± At last, she thought, she knew what was wrong. It''s true that the speaker didn''t mean to listen and the listener meant to. The early education center is on the fifth floor of the department store in the center of the city. There are many children in it. Fu Jinyan likes it very much. Today, the old lady went out for a hairdressing, so it was the driver who sent their mother together. After Fu Jinyan was sent to the early education center, Tang Xiaoyan took the elevator downstairs. The fourth floor is just the men''s supplies area. She has more than two hours and has plenty of time, so she strolls around at will. She could not help shaking her head when she thought of what Fu Jin had said. Xieyi people just called, boring moldy mushrooms at home, Tang Xiaoyan told her the address, Xieyi people said to come and visit with her, by the way to buy some children''s products. Tang Xiaoyan is naturally happy. Just passing by a men''s underwear counter, the latest men''s warm underwear is on display. Fu Yunqian doesn''t wear it. But the saleslady warmly invited her to come in and have a look. This is their latest autumn and winter series. When Tang Xiaoyan left, he had two boxes of boxer underwear on his hand. But it''s bright red. It''s the end of the year. It''s said that it can make profits and ward off evil spirits. One layer after another, Tang Xiaoyan did not dare to buy too many things for fear that it would be inconvenient to hold them. When she got to the ground floor, she wanted to go to the bathroom first, so she went to the side corner. It''s quiet in the bathroom. There''s no one. When she entered an inner room and came out, her mouth was suddenly covered from behind. She was flustered and struggled hard. However, her handkerchief seemed to be contaminated with ether. Her consciousness gradually became chaotic and her hands and feet were powerless. The bathroom is next to the exit of the underground parking lot. Tang Xiaoyan is dragged out by a woman in a cap and gets on a van. And her mobile phone and the box of red underwear, but because of carelessness, fell in the bathroom. No one answered Xie Yi''s phone call to Tang Xiaoyan, because he made an appointment to meet in the mother and child special area, so he found it in circles. Finally, when I came to the bathroom area, I heard the faint ring of my cell phone. She frowned and approached step by step. When she opened one of the rooms, it was empty. Only Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone kept ringing, and a box of underwear was discarded. Xie Yi''s reaction may be that Tang Xiaoyan forgot to take it, but as soon as he got to the door, he heard the conversation between two cleaners. One of them said, "did you see that a pregnant woman with a big belly was taken away just now?" "Yes, those two people are mysterious with cap. Maybe they were kidnapped." Xie Yi''s heart suddenly jumped, grabbed one of them and asked, "where did you see the woman taken away?" Her urgent voice startled the cleaner, and one of them answered in a hurry: "they drive a van to that There we go "Damn it Xie Yiren immediately took out his mobile phone to call Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone has always been on the phone. Because his mobile phone is in the middle of a conversation, and in the middle of a connecting conversation, he saw Tang Xiaoyan, who was leaning against the back seat of the van with his hands and feet tied, and at the same time he was unconscious. He had a big stomach, but his posture was very distorted. At a glance, he knew that he was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Raising his cap, Han xiaduo''s twisted, ferocious and proud face emerged from his mobile phone. Fu Yunqian forced himself to bear the chill in his heart and said, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t you know what I want? Come to the address I sent you, I''ll wait for you, don''t let me wait too long, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will be sad, insert a knife in her stomach! " Han xiaduo is really driven crazy. In front of the man with cap, driving steadily, mouth is cold smile. Anxious to death, Xie Yiren stamped her feet and finally got through to Fu Yunqian. Before she opened her mouth, Fu Yunqian said, "I already know. Yiren, go to the fifth floor and take Jinyan away. Go right away. Be careful. Stand in a crowded place. I''ll let Lifeng pick you up." "So what happened to the banquet?" Xie Yi''s voice has been stained with tears. Fu Yunqian promised: "she will be OK." Absolutely not. He won''t allow her to have an accident. Absolutely not! Xie Yiren hurried to the early education center on the fifth floor to pick up Fu Jinyan, but was told by the teacher: "Jinyan has been picked up by his father." "What?" A bolt from the blue, Xie Yi people at the foot of a shake, she just with Fu Yunqian on the phone, he asked her to come up to meet. How could the child have been taken away. Suddenly, she had a bad idea in her heart. She called Fu Yunqian again in a hurry. Fu Yunqian already knew. Because at the end of the video call, he saw the little body abandoned in the trunk.They kidnapped Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Jinyan together. "So the man who took Jinyan away is Fu Chengguang?" Fu Chengguang is wanted at large, but no matter how smart Jin Yan is, he is only a three-year-old. He is familiar with Fu Chengguang. It''s not too much to call his father. Having been confirmed by Fu Yunqian, Xie Yi was very angry, anxious and angry, and yelled at the teacher of the early education center: "how do you look at the children, how can you take the children away to strangers? It''s too irresponsible!" The teacher looked at her in amazement: "but Jinyan really called that man dad." Xie Yiren stomped his foot and went to the monitoring room to tune the video. Sure enough, the child was taken away by Fu Chengguang. However, he was dressed in a shirt, suit and tie, and was as elegant and decent as he was when he attended a banquet. There was no sign that he was a wanted criminal at large. Chapter 372 I''m afraid the teacher couldn''t think that the wanted man dared to show up in front of them and take the child away. Fu Yunqian called the police, but the police were not allowed to act without authorization. Everything had to be done in secret. Why Fu Chengguang and Han xiaduo got together is still unknown. However, it can be expected that Fu Chengguang has become an outlaw and has serious mental illness. If he is not careful, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fu Yunqian''s face was icy cold. For the first time in his life, he wanted to tear people to pieces. But looking at the last scene of the picture, his heart still fell rapidly. He felt unprecedented panic, and the dull pain of the speechless waves swept him. It made his body tremble uncontrollably. His wife, two children, each life is so fragile that it can''t tolerate any mistakes. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. When he woke up, he found that he was already in a dark room, his hands and feet were tied, and he couldn''t move. The fear of despair swept over her like a tide. She had no strength in her limbs and was kicked so badly in her stomach. It was the child who was afraid. Her fear had affected the child in her stomach. She comforted herself over and over, trying to get herself down. But there is no way, those fears from the bottom of my heart, firmly captured her, chest pain is not like, everything happened so suddenly, strange and gloomy environment added to her psychological burden. All of a sudden, there came the cry of the child. So familiar, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly woke up and yelled out: "Jinyan, Jinyan..." It was Fu Jinyan''s cry. She couldn''t have heard her child''s cry wrong. Desperate cry broke through her throat, but she couldn''t move or do anything. She didn''t dare to struggle and turn over. If she fell, what would the baby do Tang Xiaoyan felt that she had been sealed, and she was really going to be driven crazy. She burst into tears: "Jinyan, Jinyan..." What should she do to save her children? Why? Why are they so cruel? Even the children have to be tied up. The cry of the children outside is getting louder and louder. Tang Xiaoyan''s voice is hoarse, and her face is full of tears. Finally, the sound of heavy footsteps came from outside, and the curse of a woman: "damn smelly boy, dare to bite me, I won''t kill you!" The light on the top of his head was suddenly turned on. Suddenly, the bright light pricked Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes. He couldn''t adapt for a moment. He had to close his eyes and wait for the discomfort to pass, but he suddenly glared. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked to stare at Fu Jinyan who was brought in. Her face was red and swollen, and there were traces of being beaten on her body. She cried hoarsely. At that moment, Tang Xiaoyan was dying of heartache. She cried bitterly: "Jinyan..." "Mom!" Jinyan also began to cry. Han xiaduo, who was carrying Fu Jinyan''s collar, roared angrily: "it''s so noisy. What are you crying for? If you cry again, I''ll throw this smelly child out here to feed the shark!" Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t believe staring at Han xiaduo: "Han xiaduo, are you crazy? What do you want to do! Even if you hate me, what''s wrong with children? Why do you bind children? " Han xiaduo''s eyes show ferocious: "do you still have the meaning to tell me about this bear child? I don''t want to think about what he did to me. It''s polite if I don''t kill him today. I really want to kill him now! " In such a ferocious and cruel tone, Tang Xiaoyan was so frightened that he couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do?" "Oh, you forced me into such a desperate situation and pretended to be a virgin and asked me what I wanted to do. Well, I''m not afraid to tell you that what I want is very simple. I want Fu Yunqian." Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t know what to say for a moment. She was so stubborn that she didn''t want to die. Her love for Fu Yunqian was too paranoid. She was so paranoid that she was scared: "if you want him, you can go to him. What do you want us to do?" Han xiaduo was so cold that he suddenly gave a light smile. With a gloomy chill, his voice was cheerful and light: "if he catches you, he will be obedient. If he kills you, he will belong to me completely." Tang Xiaoyan looks at the crazy woman in front of her. Under the bright and dazzling light, she smiles so brightly and strangely. Her skin is clean and white, but the madness and obstinacy in her eyes make her seem to have lost her sense. She wanted to kill them? Kill her and Jinyan? Will Fu Yunqian come to save them? Certainly, but when it comes, will it also be in danger. She stares at Han xiaduo, heartstrings shaking. The little guy was also scared, shivering, tears rolling out, but did not dare to cry. After the meeting, Tang Xiaoyan seemed to calm down and nodded: "you just want Fu Yunqian. If you really kill us, can you still get him? Don''t you think he''s going to kill you with his character? " "What are you trying to say?" Han xiaduo glared at her coldly, "don''t think I''ll let you go if you say that.""I didn''t expect you to let me go when it came to you, but if you were a smart man, you shouldn''t do such a stupid thing. A man like Fu Yunqian is soft rather than hard. The more you force him, the more he rebounds. Haven''t you suffered enough in these years?" Han xiaduo seems to be poked at the center of the matter, looking more and more irritable: "what do you want to say?" "Help me to untie my hands and feet, and I''ll tell you how to get Fu Yunqian." "You think I''ll believe you?" "I know you don''t believe it, but I know him best. For us to live, we can contain him better, can''t we?" Han xiaduo still does not believe: "you want to betray him?" "I don''t want to either." Tang Xiaoyan looked sad, "but now that my two children are here, I can''t think of a better way. Since you want him so much, you can take him abroad, but whether you can control him depends on your ability." "What can you do?" Han xiaduo seems to be really excited. As long as Fu Yunqian can follow her, she will have a way to control him. This time, she will never let him escape. Tang Xiaoyan took a deep breath, but suddenly there was a light footstep and a slight hum of disdain from the man. Tang Xiaoyan could not help but hold his breath and watched the man in a formal shirt and trousers stride towards them. Clean and fresh face, slightly white face at temples, but straight body, slightly pale and thin, and some familiar faces appeared in her sight. And Fu Yunqian and Fu Zihao still have a somewhat similar face, but now it is so strange, with chills. Tang Xiaoyan''s chest stagflation, sour, uncomfortable, Fu Jinyan can''t help but cry: "Dad!" The little guy still doesn''t understand what the father in his mouth has done to them. Tang Xiaoyan also once called Fu Chengguang''s father. The past is gone, but he doesn''t want to be like this one day. Fu Chengguang smiles gently and implicitly, and stares at them with interest. In fact, Han xiaduo on one side was afraid of this man. She didn''t feel it before, but now she thinks he is gloomy and elusive. But their purpose is the same, and she didn''t ignore his hum just now: "what do you mean, what do you hum?" "Stupid, do you believe what she says? Do you think she will let her husband out to you? " Fu Chengguang''s voice is harsh without any emotion. Han xiaduo was stunned and looked at Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan pretended to look at Fu Chengguang calmly: "if I don''t let Fu Yunqian, what else can I do? Should I watch the two children have an accident? As for you, now that you are wanted in the city and we are tied up, what do you want? Have you ever thought about it for Zihao and ziyao? Your business will become a stain that they can''t wipe away in their whole life. As a father in prison, you still expect Fu Zihao to be the president safely, and you also expect Fu ziyao to marry a good family? " Fu Chengguang''s eyes are numb, sarcastic and paranoid. From his expression, Tang Xiaoyan can see that his mental illness has reached a very serious stage, which is the deep silence and coldness in his own madness. Such people are not easy to deal with. Tang Xiaoyan feels cold. Fu Chengguang smiles at her and stares into her eyes. His eyes are more and more gloomy and happy: "since I dare to tie you, I promise that I won''t let it out, so what you worry about won''t happen." He suddenly chuckled and hummed, as if obsessed. Han xiaduo looked at his face and felt cold. After a moment of silence, Han xiaduo looked at Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Chengguang. For a moment, a vicious idea came out: "I heard that your son still slept with your wife? It happens that there is an ex-wife of your son, or Fu Yunqian''s wife. Don''t you think it''s a good way to taste your sister-in-law''s taste? " Tang Xiaoyan can''t believe that his heart and mind are split. Han xiaduo can put forward such a wayward way. No, no, if Fu Chengguang did this to her, she would die. She would die. Her face suddenly turned white, the little guy suddenly stood up in front of her, the little body trembled violently, but still summoned up the courage to stare at them: "you are not allowed to bully my mother!" Fu Chengguang smile elegant and gentle: "it''s a good idea, unfortunately, I''m not interested in pregnant women, but you..." Han xiaduo suddenly feels cold behind her. Fu Chengguang stares at her as if she is looking at her prey. She sees in his eyes the pleasure of conquering, plundering, cruel killing and maltreating. "You..." She suddenly regretted that she had agreed to Fu Chengguang''s proposal. She was dancing with the wolf. If she was not careful, she would lead the war to her. She swallowed her saliva and warned him in fear, "don''t mess around Do you think you can get the money and go away without me? Don''t be naive Fu Chengguang chuckled and suddenly turned away. Han xiaduo''s body, which was originally attached to the wall, suddenly slipped down slowly. Facing Fu Chengguang, she was also afraid.Tang Xiaoyan was also afraid, but he had to open his mouth at this time: "you see, he has already twisted his heart. If you continue to be with him, sooner or later something will happen!" "You just said Is there any way to get Fu Yunqian... " She firmly believes that Fu Yunqian must be looking for them anxiously at the moment. As long as there is a little news, even if it is a sea of fire, he will come to save them, so she can''t be knocked down. She must wait until he comes to save them. Chapter 373 "Untie my hands and feet first, and I''ll tell you." "No way." "Then you don''t want to." Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes are as stubborn as iron. He looks at his nose and nose with Han xiaduo. But when he thinks of Fu Chengguang outside, Han xiaduo doesn''t dare to move, so he pulls a key ring from his body and wears a small knife on it. Tang Xiaoyan will, Fu Jinyan immediately ran to grab the key. Their conversation is not much, but also lowered the voice, Han xiaduo looked at Tang Xiaoyan eyes meaning unknown, Tang Xiaoyan shrugged: "you don''t try how to know." Make a single bet. Han xiaduo''s sharp eyes glided across her face like a knife. Tang Xiaoyan could only pray to himself that Fu Yunqian would find them soon. In the villa near the lake. The huge living room was full of people, but it was silent. Fu Yunqian stood in front of the French window, looking at the gradually dark sky, letting the people behind him walk back and forth. The police were busy debugging the tools. Xie Yiren leaned on the sofa and sobbed silently. The old lady was anxious to pace back and forth, but she did not dare to make a sound. Lu Lifeng, Xie Mingtang, Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao all came. Even Lu Yunshen is here. Han Wenxuan, Hu Yalan, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining are on their way. "We''ve got surveillance videos of all the roads and confirmed that the car is going to the mountains in the western suburbs. It''s just that it''s a remote area, and we''ve just been renovating the cameras, so we''ve lost track of them." Fu Zihao dials Fu Chengguang''s phone again and again, but it is always turned off. His whole body is moistened with frost like chill, and his thin lips are tight. Fu ziyao is worried: "if he really dares to do something to hurt Jinyan, I will absolutely fight with him!" The cruel tone was full of hatred. It''s nothing to take away pregnant women and children. Fu Yunqian stood quietly in front of the window with his hands in his trouser pockets. Here you can see the lights in the villa next door. The whole family sat at the dinner table to have dinner together. The old lady suddenly cried out: "if there is something wrong between Yanyan and Jinyan, how can I live?" The atmosphere suddenly dropped a few degrees, Xie Yi people have been afraid to cry, now also cry. Fu Yunqian stood in front of the window without expression, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his long black eyebrows were engraved with cold. He slowly turned around, and the living room suddenly became quiet again. He stood in the light and shadow interlaced window, the scene outside the window is deep and quiet, just like his silent expression at the moment, he said: "hard everyone, let''s have a rest first." Then he went upstairs himself. With the cell phone of Tang Xiaoyan and the box of red cohesion that Xie Yiren brought back to him. Ignoring the worried eyes behind him. He went up to the second floor and went into Fu Jinyan''s room. There were toys scattered on the floor that he couldn''t clean up. There were even snacks on the bedside table that he had eaten half a bag and had no time to hide. On the bed, there was a picture of the whole family that he had painted half. The portrait had been outlined, but it wasn''t painted. Then he went up to the third floor and went back to their bedroom. There is no light, the bedroom is dark, only a trace of cold moonlight shining through the window lattice, fell on the floor, the air still seems to belong to her fragrance, their clothes neatly hanging on the hanger, last night they were still chatting on the spacious bed. He could not help pressing his eyes. In the dark, the mobile phone screen suddenly lights up, is a short message, Han xiaduo sent a message, the above is an address, the following is Han xiaduo''s words: Yunqian, I wait for you at the above address, you come alone, if the police or someone follow, I will kill Fu Jinyan and Tang Xiaoyan! Fu Yunqian''s beautiful face was covered with cold frost. He didn''t reply immediately and didn''t inform the people downstairs. Instead, he went into the bathroom, took a hot bath, and then changed into a pure black handmade suit, but he didn''t wear a tie. The top buttons of his shirt collar were open, and the dark night fell on his face. His expression was quiet and charming, wave and uninhibited. He put his cell phone in his pocket and went downstairs. It''s everybody looking at him again. Fu Yunqian nodded faintly, looking sparse: "I go out for a walk, don''t follow me." "But Mr. Fu..." The police have something to say. Fu Yunqian interrupted coldly: "that''s my wife and children. I''m more nervous than you. You don''t need to remind me." He went out. Before he left, he and Xie Mingtang''s eyes met in the air and quickly moved away. =========== Tang Xiaoyan, who stayed in the cage, was shocked by Fu Chengguang''s singing not far away. It''s a closed cage. She doesn''t know how long it''s been. We just know that we can''t relax. We need to speed up. A little faster. Dare not let Fu Jinyan help her cut the rope, she just a little bit in the back of the grinding saw.The little guy was doing it next to her, holding her thigh. He wanted to sleep, but he didn''t dare. His eyes were wide open. I''m afraid there will be another one over there. Tang Xiaoyan was so distressed that he said in a low voice: "Jinyan, be good. Sleep for a while. Mom will accompany you. It''s OK. Good "No, I don''t sleep. I''m afraid. I''m with you. I protect you Tears flowed from Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes. She was tired and wanted to have a good sleep. However, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to slack off for a moment. She nodded: "dear, Jinyan, you can sleep for a while, and only when you have enough sleep can you have the spirit to change your mother''s sleep." The little guy pursed his lips tightly, as if after careful consideration, then nodded. Just leaning on Tang Xiaoyan''s leg, he fell asleep within a minute, but he was obviously afraid. His small body curled up in a ball, which made people feel very sad. Tang Xiaoyan speeded up the action of his hand, even if he cut it carelessly, he couldn''t control it. At the same time. In the 28th floor apartment of Baima apartment in the city, the black and white decoration is simple and plain, and the furnishings in the house are also extremely simple, such as sofa, wine cabinet, TV cabinet, bookcase, a round big bed, and all the furnishings are clear at a glance. Han xiaduo is wearing a deep dress? The low necked open back dress, sitting quietly in front of the mirror, carefully glanced at a delicate makeup, hair care of the micro volume and lazy hanging on the shoulder. Put down lipstick, she turned into the open kitchen, opened the guy, began to fry steak. When it''s medium rare, turn off the heat and set the steak on the white marble table. There is a red rose in the middle of the table. The rose is budding and charming. Next to it was a silver candlestick with two red candles on it and a bottle of unopened red wine. The silver knife and fork were quietly placed beside the steak. She picked up the lighter to light the red candle, opened the red wine, went to the shelf on one side to select a CD, inserted it into the CD player, and slowly poured out the soothing and soft music. She stood in the middle of the living room, imagining that she and Fu Yunqian were dancing here and doing a long-term picture of AlAs on the big bed. Her body became hot and dry, and her toes rotated more severely. It was beautiful, everything was beautiful. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. She stopped dancing and looked at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were dim. She was still so beautiful. So she slowly pulled down her bra for a few minutes. Then she raised a beautiful smile and went to open the door. Outside the door, Fu Yunqian, with a cold night, leans against the door. The induction lamp in the corridor paints a dim luster on his face. He is wearing a black suit and white shirt. His figure leans against the door. There is no smile on his cold face. The whole person is like a sharp sword. But Han xiaduo was happy. When he saw him, his eyes suddenly showed a flash of light. It was like a drug addiction attack in his body. His heart was so deep that his whole blood was boiling. He was so excited that he seemed to have an inexplicable desire for blood. "Yunqian, here you are." He looked at her in silence. She turned to her side and said, "come in." He raised his legs and stepped into the house. She closed the door and gazed at his broad back. The flame in her eyes was burning even more. She went to the dining table, picked up one of the transparent goblets, poured a glass of red wine into it, and shook it. She drank two mouthfuls of red wine by herself. Her bright red marks were hard on the edge of the glass. Looking at the enchanting charm, she handed the glass to Fu Yunqian''s lips and whispered in a tiptoe: "Yunqian, have a few mouthfuls Let''s go. " Fu Yunqian grinned coldly, looked at the arrangement around her, then looked down at the wine glass in her hand and the lip print on it, and suddenly put his hand around her waist: "what''s the hurry? It''s not more emotional to eat first and then drink." The information in her eyes is too straightforward and explicit, and Fu Yunqian knows too much about it. She licks her red lips and kisses them directly. As a result, Fu Yunqian''s head deviates and she falls empty, which makes her a little unhappy: "Yunqian, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much. I just want me? I have enough to have fun, don''t you When Han xiaduo heard this, he was even more bashful. He threw a fist on Fu Yunqian''s heart: "Yunqian, you are so annoying, but I love to hear that. How do you plan to make fun of me? No, you''d better eat the steak first. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." When she pulled Fu Yunqian to sit down on the chair and turned his back, Fu Yunqian''s eyes were cruel. He cut the steak and said, "do you want me to go with you?" Han xiaduo was stunned, and then slowly laughed: "Yunqian, you are really smart." He cut the steak gesture did not stop, cut easily and Han xiaduo in front of a change, put in front of Han xiaduo, she was moved to look at him: "Yunqian, if you had been so considerate to me before." Fu Yunqian lightly hooked the corner of his mouth: "then you have to let me know where Tang Xiaoyan and Jinyan are now. I''ve brought my passport, let them go, and I''ll go with you." Han xiaduo was eating the steak slowly, and his expression was intoxicated and enjoyed: "you called me stupid before, do you think I''m really that stupid? I''ll tell you now, will you come with me? "Fu Yunqian nodded and began to eat steak: "but if you don''t tell me, I will definitely follow you." He took out his passport and ID card from his coat pocket and put them in front of her. "I''ve brought all these. If you don''t tell me now, I''ll burn them." He picked up his passport and put it on the edge of the red candle. The jumping candle was about to burn to the corner of the passport. In a hurry, she crossed half the table and grabbed his passport. Chapter 374 She looked at him with a resentful and confused look in her eyes. There was a narrow fire burning in her body. She came forward, sat on Fu Yunqian''s lap, and put her arms around his neck: "OK, that proves that you love me, you love me, and I will tell you where they are." Her hands climb up his strong chest and slide up and down there. It''s the strong touch she''s been longing for. It''s really beautiful. She is really jealous of Tang Xiaoyan. How can she have such a man: "kiss me, Yunqian, love me." She was a little anxious. After drinking so much wine, she was just too excited. Fu Yunqian let herself move. She pulled down the shoulder strap of her dress, and her white skin was exposed to the yellow light. His eyes are sharp and deep, which is hard to see. Han xiaduo breathes out in his ear: "love me, I will tell you the whereabouts of Tang Xiaoyan." Fu Yunqian, with a light smile, picked up the wine glass on the table, poured a glass of wine, and handed it to her: "we''ll go after drinking it." She was obviously afraid, but she was in such a warm need. She felt the hot heat coming from his palm and drank the wine. At the last sip, she came over to Fu Yunqian, but he said, "take off your clothes." Her eyes gave out incredible light, and she took him to stand in front of him. Her black skirt showed her beautiful figure. "Yun Qian, am I beautiful?" Eyes smoked drunk and blurred, body hot - hot she some difficult to self-sustaining, suddenly seems to want better. He nodded: "not bad." "Compared with Tang Xiaoyan. Who is more beautiful? " "You." "Really?" Han xiaduo giggled, "men are really right and wrong, I''m ready." Fu Yunqian stood and didn''t move. However, Han xiaduo on the bed slowly felt something was wrong and fell into a state of inexplicable anxiety. She suddenly climbed over to him and begged: "Yunqian, what did you do to me, Yunqian..." At this time, Fu Yunqian was still standing as straight as Jin Song. He had no pity on his face, only a bone deep Indifference: "tell me, they are there, or you will die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her body was hot as if it was going to explode. She kept getting close to him, but he pushed her away and kept retreating, keeping an arm''s-length distance from her. It was so close, but so far away, like the stars in the sky, that she couldn''t get close at all, "Yunqian..." She cried bitterly, as if there were tens of millions of ants gnawing and swallowing her body. Fu Yunqian was not moved. He only said, "tell me where they are, and I''ll find someone to save you." "I don''t want anyone else, I want you." "All right, you tell me, and I''ll satisfy you." "Don''t lie to me!" "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to tell me if you think I''m lying to you." He turned to leave, Han xiaduo suddenly cried out: "well, Yunqian, I tell you, you come here, you come here, I''ll tell you!" Fu Yunqian frowned tightly, but now, it seemed that he had no choice, so he had to approach her. Han xiaduo fell on the ground, hugged his leg and motioned him to squat down. Then he put his ear beside Fu Yunqian and said an address. At the same time, he put his arm around her neck and came up to kiss her, But there was no pain at all, and he lifted his leg and walked out. Han xiaduo was crying and laughing. His voice was horrible and ugly: "Fu Yunqian, you are a bastard, a liar. Do you think the address I told you is true? Don''t be naive. Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. I have already agreed with Fu Chengguang that as long as I have an accident, he will start to solve Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Jinyan. You go, you go. " At the same time, she also grabbed the mobile phone and began to send text messages. Fu Yunqian turned back, but she grabbed the sharp knife and put it on her arm. Her consciousness began to blur, and blood began to seep from her nostrils. She slipped a knife on her arm. The sharp stabbing pain made her conscious a little bit, and she shuddered at Fu Yunqian''s smile. Worry has occupied all Fu Yunqian''s mind. He squatted down, pinched her jaw, and said with full strength, "where are they?" At this time, Han xiaduo''s sharp knife turned its direction and put it against his chest, laughing angrily: "Yunqian, if we die together now, what do you say?" The blade of the sharp knife penetrates through the thin cloth. Fu Yunqian''s face is awe inspiring, but he bumps the knife impartially. The sharp blade cuts his skin. It''s the sound of falling into the skin. With a pop, the blood gushes out instantly and splashes on Han xiaduo''s face. She''s scared and looks pale. She wants to cry, but she can''t. Fu Yunqian took off the monitor on the button of his shirt, grabbed the knife, stabbed her arm and cut her artery. She cried out in agony. His cold face was only perverse and cruel. At the same time, he picked up the knife on the ground and slipped it on his own arm. The edge of the knife was not deep, but the blood overflowed. He looked terrible Then wipe the fingerprint of the handle and put it into Han xiaduo''s hand.At this time, the closed door was kicked open, and a group of armed police rushed in. Fu Yunqian pressed the bleeding wound and said to them, "she''s crazy. Shut her up for mental assessment first." Everything happened too fast, Han xiaduo didn''t have time to react, so he was controlled by the police. Then Fu Yunqian took Han xiaduo''s mobile phone, turned out Fu Chengguang''s number and looked at their SMS records. In the black Mercedes Benz downstairs, Xie Mingtang and Lu Lifeng wait for Fu Yunqian to come down with blood. Although he is a black suit, he has changed his color. They are shocked. Lu Lifeng said to find someone to deal with him first, but Fu Yunqian only found a towel to press it on his arm, and then told Lu Lifeng: "I''ll go with Mingtang to find them, you go to deal with Han xiaduo''s affairs, you are a psychological assessment expert, this time, let her go in and never come out!" Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan have already arrived. Fu Yunqian is afraid of a long night''s dream. Lu Lifeng nods and gets out of the car. Black business Mercedes Benz into the twilight. Fu Chengguang had a hunch that something was wrong. In fact, Han xiaduo didn''t tell Fu Chengguang what happened when he went to find Fu Yunqian. With his thoughtful and resourceful personality, Han xiaduo will never be allowed to act alone. They made a temporary partnership. She was just a pawn in his hand. She wanted to control Fu Yunqian''s pawn, but her vigilance was always very high, so she could avoid the police''s tracking for so many days. He suddenly stood up and walked to the place where Tang Xiaoyan was locked. The sound of his rapid footsteps immediately woke the little guy up. Looking at Fu Chengguang''s gloomy face, Fu Jinyan clung to Tang Xiaoyan like a small animal. His small hands held her so painful that he could see the fear in his heart. Tang Xiaoyan''s back against the cold wall, back, wrist, waist, legs all came severe pain, but she did not dare to have big action, silent also did not dare to breathe. Fu Chengguang stares at Tang Xiaoyan''s hands and feet, his eyes shrink, his deep voice rings out in front of them, and he says, "Han xiaduo, a bitch who can''t accomplish anything but defeat something!" The door of the cage is quickly opened. Tang Xiaoyan''s hands and feet are scarred and bloodstained. Seeing Fu Chengguang striding forward, Fu Jinyan finally can''t help crying out: "don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t bully your mother, don''t bully your mother..." "Shut up Fu Chengguang set up Tang Xiaoyan, "come out for me! At the same time, he picked up Fu Jinyan''s small body, put him under his arm and went out. Tang Xiaoyan has never eaten anything, and has a big stomach. Her hands and feet are weak, and she has no strength at all. The hot pain from his wrist makes her feel dark and faint. She feels sick and wants to vomit, but she can''t. Fu Jinyan''s cry was heard and Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was tightened. As she walked, she begged: "please, let the child go. The child is innocent. Zihao and ziyao like him so much. You will make them sad. I beg you, let Jinyan go!" Fu Chengguang cold face, Fu Jinyan and disobedient legs kick, really angered him, he picked up next to the whip, a whip on the back of Tang Xiaoyan: "again nonsense, I will kill him first." "Ah..." The sharp pain penetrated Tang Xiaoyan''s skin and flesh. All her internal organs seemed to be moved because of the whip. The whole person fell to the ground, but still protected her stomach from landing. But it hurts It really hurts Tears rolled down her eyes, across her dry face, across her dry lips, and on her bloody wrists. "Mom, mom..." The little guy was scared and bit Fu Chengguang on the back of his hand. His small body used 10% of his strength. When Fu Chengguang threw him on the ground, he even pulled a piece of flesh down. He inhaled in pain. "Jinyan!" The little guy''s body fell on one side of the concrete floor, and his wailing pain came. Tang Xiaoyan really felt that she was going crazy. The whole person was trembling, painful, and her heart was weeping. She cried bitterly, and wanted to bear all this instead of the child. Regardless of the pain on her body, she crawled towards Fu Jinyan step by step, and there were blood stains under her body. The little guy can''t cry any more. Tang Xiaoyan grabs his hand and hugs him tightly. Tears are not enough to express her heartache, her child, her child "Jinyan, Jinyan, you should say to your mother, don''t scare your mother, don''t scare your mother, Jinyan..." "Mom..." Fu Jinyan in his arms weakly raised his hand, "don''t cry, I''m ok, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt..." "Jinyan..." Tang Xiaoyan''s wailing and mourning, yelled at Fu Chengguang, "if you want to revenge, you come to me. What are you doing with the children? Are you crazy? Are you not afraid of retribution on Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao? If you have the ability, just kill me. Let the baby go, let it go... " Fu Chengguang''s eyes were dark and scarlet, staring at the crazy Tang Xiaoyan: "do you think I dare not?" With that, he took a steel knife from the table and walked to Tang Xiaoyan step by step. Chapter 375 Tang Xiaoyan put Fu Jinyan''s head in his arms, forced to endure fear and grief, closed his eyes, waiting for the expected brutal killing. *** Bang A sharp and powerful sound tore the air around him. With a puff, Tang Xiaoyan only felt that there was a heat in front of him. Something blurred his eyes. It was warm and sticky, with a fishy smell. And then it was very quiet. She didn''t know what had happened, but she still didn''t have the courage to open her eyes. But she seemed to hear something dripping on the ground, making a slight cracking sound. If Fu Jinyan is not still in her arms, she really doubts that the whole world is really quiet, and she is the only one left. Waiting for a long time to kill did not come, a light sound, the original dark space suddenly bright as day. Her trance and vague consciousness seemed to wake up, and she thought of the chaotic and rapid footsteps ahead. Fu Jinyan said: "Dad, Dad..." The soul of Tang Xiaoyan trembled and suddenly opened his eyes. His face was clear and bright in the soft light. She couldn''t help crying. A large number of police poured in and controlled Fu Chengguang who was shot. In fact, after he was shot, he had lost the ability to resist. One hand on his heart, has been standing body finally can not stop, slowly back. Tang Xiaoyan''s courage suddenly broke up from the bottom of his heart. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan''s body softened, Fu Jinyan in his hand also fell to the ground. Fu Yunqian came, and his tears blurred Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes, but he was covered with blood, and the blood dyed his white shirt red, so dazzling blood red, people''s eyes hurt. He squatted in front of her, unable to hide his anger and heartache. Tang Xiaoyan wanted to smile and give him a soothing smile, but he just couldn''t do anything. He wanted to raise his hand to touch his worried Jun face. His hand reached into the air, but slowly fell down, his eyes slowly closed, and the blood under his body meandered all over the ground. Fu Jinyan can''t cry like that. After being afraid for so long, she can finally cry freely. But in the end, her little mouth spits out a mouthful of blood, and the scene is in chaos. Fu Yunqian picked up the man. The ambulance was waiting outside. His tears stayed on the pale and weak woman in his arms. The white skirt on her body had been stained with blood. When she arrived at the hospital, the doctors were scared by the appearance of bathing in blood. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Jinyan were sent to the emergency room at the same time. Fu Yunqian stood alone outside the operating room, pacing quietly. Lu Lifeng and Xie Mingtang come later. Lu Lifeng persuades Fu Yunqian to deal with the wound on his body, the knife wound on his chest, the scratch on his arm and a lot of blood loss, which makes Fu Yunqian look pale. Fu Yunqian didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear what Lu Lifeng said. His face was deep, and he couldn''t see sadness and happiness. Lu Lifeng has to wink at Xie Mingtang and ask him to come forward to persuade him. Xie Mingtang stands upright and looks at Fu Yunqian. Before he opens his mouth, he sees Fu Yunqian beating his fists on the white wall. The wall was knocked off, the white paint outside, but his fingers were bleeding. His crazy appearance really scared Lu Lifeng and Xie Mingtang. They came forward at the same time, holding him up left and right, and then managed to control the man out of control. But the expression on his face was so sad and moved. "Well, Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan is still in the rescue. I don''t know what''s the situation. What''s the use of you? Go and deal with your injuries. She and Jinyan are waiting for you to take care of them when they wake up. If you do, who can take care of them?" Xie Mingtang''s words make fu Yunqian calm down gradually, but his body is still tight without any relaxation. Lu Lifeng said: "I will accompany you to deal with it." "I''m not going." Fu Yunqian will never leave the door of the emergency room. Lu Lifeng was stunned: "OK, you wait here. I''ll go to the doctor to deal with it for you." Xie Mingtang forced Fu Yunqian to sit down on one side of the chair. The old lady and Han Zhijing also arrived. Seeing Fu Yunqian''s blood, the old lady was distressed: "how are you, Yunqian? Are you ok?" "Nothing." Fu Yunqian shook his head indifferently. Xu Yining rushed over and asked, "how''s the banquet going?" "I don''t know." Fu Yunqian''s face was gloomy. He was weak and depressed. He was in a bad state. The old lady cried: "Jinyan, is Jinyan also in the rescue?" Fu Yunqian hung his head in silence. Xie Mingtang explained: "Jinyan is not in any serious trouble. The doctor will give him a detailed examination, and there will be a result soon." As for Tang Xiaoyan The door of the operating room suddenly opened, and a young nurse suddenly ran out and asked, "who are the family members of Tang Xiaoyan?" Fu Yunqian was stunned and quickly stood up from his chair: "I am her husband.""The doctor asked me to tell you that with psychological preparation, the child may not be able to survive." The old lady leaned back. Thanks to Xie Mingtang''s help, Fu Yunqian replied firmly: "if you can''t keep it, don''t do it. Just protect the adults!" "Can''t you do everything you can?" The old lady was reluctant to give up, she asked in a trembling voice. On one side, Xu Yining said, "no, if you can''t keep the child, it''s OK. Adults matter. Adults matter." The old lady seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the problem and nodded, "yes, please, please." "Please tell me about the disease." Fu Yunqian took over the pen, although there was a little shiver at the beginning, he finally unswervingly signed his name. But before the nurse left, another nurse ran out in a hurry: "no, the pregnant woman is bleeding. Go to the blood bank and transfer type B blood. Hurry up!" Little nurse Leng Leng, the disease to inform the book to the nurse from the inside, on the run. The old lady was stunned, and suddenly she burst into tears: "what''s the matter? Why does this happen? Xiaoyan, you must hold on, Xiaoyan..." Fu Yunqian is on the verge of collapse. On the other side, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining are equally pale. Han Zhijing holds Xu Yining ''. The blood soon came back. Rushed to the operating room. The old lady has taken off the beads from her hands and stuck to Amitabha again and again. I hope she can bear all the hardships instead of them. Fu Jinyan was first pushed out of the operating room. His small body was lying on the white bed, and it became more and more thin. When the old lady saw it, she almost fainted. Fu Yunqian said in a hoarse voice, "little grandma, please send Jin Yan back to the ward first. I''ll watch it here." Although the old lady is not at ease, but looking at Fu Jinyan''s small body, she can only follow the doctor and nurse to send Fu Jinyan to the ward first. Bags of blood were transferred, and the doctors went in and out, but Fu Yunqian seemed numb and stood in the shadow of the window. If he could, he was willing to take the place of Tang Xiaoyan and bear all the hardships. Neither Lu Lifeng nor Xie Mingtang spoke, and the operating room was shrouded in silent tension and deep sadness. Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao came later. Two people look very bad, but did not speak, silent stand to the other side of the corner. Lu Yunshen is also here. Xie Yi can''t wait. He''s also here. Late at night, the operating room was overcrowded. I don''t know how long it took, but the door of the operating room suddenly opened again. A doctor in a blue operating suit and a mask came out from inside. A group of people were stunned and looked at Fu Yunqian over there. Fu Yunqian wiped his face and walked towards the doctor with a heavy and firm step. However, when the doctor took off the mask, he showed a relieved smile: "Congratulations, the child has been saved." Standing close to Lu Lifeng, he saw that Fu Yunqian''s facial muscles were twitching. It was like an unconscious state that even Fu Yunqian himself could not feel. After the great sadness, his nerve reaction was a little slow. He asked again: "what did you say?" The doctor said with a smile: "the child has been saved, the pregnant woman''s will is also very firm, the situation is very dangerous, but fortunately, the child is OK, that is, the pregnant woman is very weak, I''m afraid she will need to stay in bed in the next few months." Fu Yunqian suddenly took the doctor''s hand heavily: "thank you, thank you." The doctor looked at him and said with a smile, "but you''d better deal with your injury first." "When can I see my wife?" "It''ll come out soon. Send it to the ward for observation. " Then, the doctor looked at Fu Yunqian with a slightly embarrassed face. Seeing this, Lu Lifeng quickly pressed his hand and apologized to the doctor: "sorry, he''s too excited, too excited." The doctor''s hand was hurt by Fu Yunqian, but he still understood. All the people standing behind were relieved. Tang Xiaoyan was pushed out, and there was no blood on his pale face. Fu Yunqian came forward, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining took a look at Tang Xiaoyan, but hurried to follow the bed. Fu Zihao, on the other hand, suddenly went out. Fu ziyao a Leng, quickly stopped his way: "where are you going?" Fu Zihao looked tight: "it''s none of your business." "Don''t be impulsive." Unfortunately, Fu Zihao didn''t give her the chance to finish her speech at all, so he pushed her hard. Fu ziyao''s body fell to the side and hit the wall heavily, while Fu Zihao strode away. "Be careful..." When she fell down, Lu Yunshen quickly reached out and helped her."Thank you." Fu ziyao took the hand of landing cloud deep to stand up, but his face was dignified, and then he walked forward. Lu Yunshen also stopped her: "where are you going?" "I don''t trust Fu Zihao. I''ll go and have a look." Fu ziyao didn''t even look back, so he rushed to catch up. Xie Mingtang and Lu Lifeng were still standing in the same place. They looked at each other, but no one spoke. Lu Yun frowned deeply, and Lu Lifeng said, "if you don''t feel at ease, you can follow me. I guess they should go to Fu Chengguang''s ward." Outside Fu Chengguang''s ward, the police guard at the door. In the huge warehouse, Fu Chengguang was shot in the back of his head, but he didn''t die immediately. He was sent to the hospital by the police for rescue. Now the operation is over, and the bullet has been taken out. The doctor said that it is unlikely to wake up. That is, like Tang Wanru, he became a vegetable. Fu Zihao strides to the ward and talks with the police, but the police still agree to let him enter the ward. Chapter 376 Standing in front of the hospital bed, looking at Fu Chengguang with his eyes closed with an oxygen mask, Fu Zihao did not hesitate to stretch out his hand and pull out the oxygen pipe. Fu ziyao rushed in, just saw the scene and yelled: "stop! Fu Zihao, what are you doing! You are crazy When she saw Fu Chengguang''s face twisted, she quickly put the oxygen pipe back in. Fu Zihao angrily wants to turn off all the machines, but Fu ziyao slaps him in the face. At this time, the police outside also come in. Fu ziyao explains in a hurry: "it''s OK. I''m sorry. We want to be alone for a while, OK?" After seeing everything, the police retreated. Fu Zihao looked at Fu ziyao indifferently: "do you think it''s necessary for him to live?" "There is no need for him to live." Fu ziyao looked down at Fu Chengguang. After all, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he looked at him quickly, "but do you think it''s worth it because he''s catching up with you again? The doctor has said that he has no hope of waking up. Do you want to bear the charge of murder and go out with me? " Lu Yunshen arrives. After hearing Fu ziyao''s words, he looks awe inspiring. Together with Fu ziyao, he takes Fu Zihao out of the ward. On the chair outside, Fu Zihao buried his face between his hands. Lu Yunshen went to the coffee machine next to him and bought two cups of coffee. He handed one to Fu Zihao and the other to Fu ziyao: "calm down, everyone. There are still many problems waiting for you to deal with. This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself. Now Xiaoyan and Jinyan are safe and sound God bless you, Fu Zihao. What you need to do is not to be jealous of evil and kill your father, but to pick yourself up and clean up the mess he left behind. " Tang Xiaoyan felt that he had a long sleep. Her body has been floating and sinking in the dark. She doesn''t know how long she has been walking or what she is looking for. Whenever she is afraid of hesitation and wants to cry, there are always hands around her, gently holding her face, inch by inch kissing and inch by inch comforting. So she settled down again and continued to immerse herself in the darkness. She didn''t know that she was still alive until she slowly opened her eyes, watched the golden sun warm on her body, and some unpleasant smell of disinfectant got into her nose. She quickly raised her hand and wanted to touch her stomach, only to find that one hand was pressed down and the other hand touched her round stomach. She even felt a little kick. Suddenly, her eyes were moist. Fortunately, the child was safe. The man holding her other hand suddenly raised his head. He looked at her with deep and clear eyes. Under his short black hair, he had a beautiful and cool face. The next moment, the familiar breath had surrounded her. He tightly encircled her in his arms. Tang Xiaoyan breathed and held his hand tightly around his neck. At this moment, the joy of meeting after the separation of life and death made her nose full, sour and want to cry, heartbreak, heartache, joy, moving, gentle, all the emotions rolled in her heart, tears fell down one by one, fell into the depths of his neck, burning his heart. "Yun Qian..." The choking of repression exposed the uneasiness and fear in her heart. Even now that the dust has settled and she has escaped from death, the lingering fear at that time is still with her. He suddenly bowed his head and kissed her. He was very close to each other. Indoor quiet, only the sun through the curtains, quiet in their body down the shallow silhouette. He gently absorbed all her sobs and anxieties. The door was suddenly pushed open. Seeing the figure of two people, Tang Xiaoyan quickly pushed him away. At the same time, she also noticed that there was a faint blood stain on his arm: "are you hurt?" Memories of falling into a coma followed. She seemed to see the bloody figure of Fu Yunqian when he came, but he said faintly: "it''s not in the way." "Mom, you wake up..." A cry of surprise interrupts the conversation between Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian. Looking at Fu Jinyan in a small sick suit running towards him, Tang Xiaoyan hugs him excitedly. *** Tang Xiaoyan held him a little tight, and the little guy struggled a few times. She immediately released some of them, reached out and touched his little face, looked at him up and down, and made sure that he was OK. A heart is settled. Fu Jinyan reached out and touched her stomach: "Mom, is my brother OK?" Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. Ask him, "how do you know it''s a brother?" Fu Jinyan scratched his head: "I dreamed of it." The old lady laughed: "people say that children''s dreams are accurate. I''ll go back to the doctor to make sure that I can prepare things in advance." Tang Xiaoyan is actually more inclined to his daughter. Do you want to do it in advance? Looking at the gender, she didn''t care, but she didn''t want to make the old lady sad, so she nodded. At the same time, she asked, "what happened to Han xiaduo and Fu Chengguang?" It''s still frightening to mention them. As soon as the old lady mentioned them, she spat hard: "they all deserve what they deserve. Cheng Guang has done such a thing The most sad thing is Zihao and ziyao. How can he do these heartless things? And Han xiaduo is even more hateful. He hurt Yunqian. I will never let her go! ""Did Han xiaduo hurt you?" Tang Xiaoyan grabbed his hand, "let me see the wound, is it serious?" "Nothing." She couldn''t see the wound, and he didn''t want her to see it. He said softly, "it''s all over. You just wake up. Don''t talk so much. Take a rest. " "Yes, Xiaoyan. I''ll bring Jinyan to have a look. I know you''re OK. Jinyan also has to go back to rest." Tang Xiaoyan asked, "is Jinyan all right. Then I didn''t fall. " "It''s a small matter. The doctor has thoroughly checked it. Now it''s OK. I''ll be fully recovered after a few days'' rest." The old lady waved to Fu Jinyan, "come on, Jinyan, go back with grandma quickly." "I don''t want to. I want to stay with my mother." Little guy a face of unwillingness, holding Tang Xiaoyan''s hand refused to go. The old lady advised: "mother is very weak, the doctor said to have a good rest, let''s go." "I don''t want it." Fu Jinyan is also very persistent. Tang Xiaoyan was also reluctant. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Fu Yunqian took the lead and said, "don''t you go back? Uncle Lu and uncle Xie called to see you in the ward just now. It seems that you''ve recovered, and they''ve saved their red envelopes. " "What? Did they say when they would come? " As soon as Fu Jinyan heard this, he was worried. Fu Yunqian light looked at the watch: "almost to it." "So fast?" The little guy suddenly ran over and grabbed the old lady''s hand and dragged her out. "Come on, granny, we''re going back. Mom, you have a good rest. I''ll never see you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan watched Fu Jinyan leave the ward. He couldn''t help laughing. He was a little money fan. Fu Yunqian lowered his head and saw the red bruises under Tang Xiaoyan''s open collar and sharp cuts on his hands and feet. His eyes immediately cooled down. Tang Xiaoyan was really modest. After sitting for a while, he felt very tired. Fu Yunqian helped her to lie down: "go to sleep again." Looking at the dark circles under his eyes, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t bear to say: "are you always with me, and I don''t have a rest." He did not say a word, Tang Xiaoyan then clear, the body moved to the bedside. She is in the ward here. The bed is relatively loose, and there are more than two people lying on her side. Fu Yunqian understands it, takes off his coat, and embraces her body with an uninjured hand. She leans against his arms, smelling the familiar smell of his body, and finally her heart is completely settled. He kisses the corner of her eye, the movement is gentle and calm, the years are so quiet. The inspection center on the fifth floor of the hospital. Xu Yining checked a report in the night. Now the report is in hand, and Han Zhijing stands aside in silence. Xu Yining hands him the yellow kraft paper bag: "Zhijing, you see." She put her hand on her face, and her look betrayed her worries and fears. Han Zhijing pursed his lips with the same solemnity, but he opened the top seal neatly, took out two thin sheets of paper, and looked at the bottom directly. His face turned pale instantly. As soon as Xu Yining was in a tight mood, he almost shook his head and fell over. Han Zhijing quickly reached out to help her. She holds the report sheet, her hands keep shaking, but tears can''t help falling down. She grabs Han Zhijing''s hand tightly and asks hastily: "how can it be like this, Zhijing, how can it be like this?" "Yes, how could that be. Han Zhijing also wants to know, why are they both? Type a blood, but will it give birth to one? It has been proved that it is unscientific and impossible for the daughter of type a blood to come. The report has shown that Tang Xiaoyan is not their daughter at all. Xu Yining grabbed Han Zhijing''s hand and cried bitterly: "Zhijing, you tell me, who is our daughter, where is our daughter, my daughter..." Her body slowly sliding toward the ground, Han Zhijing tightly held her: "well, don''t cry, the banquet is still upstairs, let''s go to see her first." Xu Yining sobbed. Han Zhijing said: "feelings are not fake. Although Xiaoyan is not our child, you can see her kindness. Go and have a look. Don''t tell her about it for the time being. She can''t stand it. It''s not Peng Yuan''s child. She has suffered enough. If it happens again, she can''t accept it." Xu Yining cried intermittently. Han Zhijing sighed: "don''t cry now. Let''s go back to Peng Yuan. She is the only one who knows this best." Han Zhijing suddenly remembered what Peng Yuan said when he wanted to recognize Tang Xiaoyan. She said, Han Zhijing, you''d better not recognize her, or you''ll regret it. At that time, he recalled that Peng Yuan thought Tang Xiaoyan would not forgive him, so he would regret it. Now, is that what he meant? Xu Yining wiped away his tears. They had brought porridge from home before and went upstairs together. The afterglow of the evening falls gently on the two people who are hugging each other quietly on the bed.Fu Yunqian''s tall and tough body is lying on his side, holding Tang Xiaoyan''s shoulder, while she holds his waist, completely trusting in her arms. They are like two arcs of each other, like two children nestling in each other for warmth, and finally find each other perfectly. Very quiet, very beautiful, also very happy scene. Han Zhijing gives them porridge and puts it on the bedside table. Chapter 377 When I turned around and went out, I met Lu Lifeng, Xie Mingtang and others who came to visit. After seeing them, they all stepped back carefully and left the quiet time for them. Fu Yunqian did not fall asleep. But he likes to be quiet. But there was someone waiting for him outside, so after a while, he quietly got up, confirmed that Tang Xiaoyan didn''t wake up, and then printed a kiss on her forehead to help her cover the quilt, and finally got out of the sick room. At the corner of the corridor, Lu Lifeng leans on the windowsill. Fu Yunqian asked, "where is Mingtang?" "His company has something else to do. If you''re all OK, I''ll go back first." Fu Yunqian nodded and asked him, "how are things going?" "It''s almost done, so you have to go back to the police station to record a confession. It should be no problem." Fu Yunqian frowned: "Li Feng, I don''t want it. I want it 100 percent." Lu Lifeng was stunned and raised his hands?? 100%, but are you sure it''s ok? Han Wenxuan, they won''t come to you? " "You don''t have to worry about it. Just do it well." Lu Lifeng nodded and patted Fu Yunqian on the shoulder: "OK, since you are so hard on yourself, I have to help you. Don''t worry, I will do it for you." "Well. Thank you "Hey, if you really want to thank me, you can give me half of the advertising fee you cheated me from last time." ¡°¡­¡­ You can go away. " "Ungrateful fellow." Han Zhijing and Xu Yining return to the hotel. But at the door, I met Hu Yalan with a worried face. Han Wenxuan doesn''t feel well. After knowing that Han xiaduo had an accident, he wanted to come together, but he was dissuaded by them. As soon as Hu Yalan saw Han Zhijing and Xu Yining appear, he quickly walked towards them. Before he spoke, Hu Yalan knelt down in front of them. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining were startled. They went to help her: "sister-in-law, what are you doing? Get up first." "Yes, sister-in-law, if you have anything to say, you don''t have to. Get up first." Han Zhijing tried hard to pull her up from the ground, but she insisted very much. She burst into tears without saying anything: "Zhijing, Yining, please, for the sake of your calling me sister-in-law, save xiaduo. She is not mentally ill. She can''t be sent to the mental hospital. I beg you, please help me to ask Tang Xiaoyan. Let us xiaduo go, I beg you..." With that, Hu Yalan began to kowtow to them. In the lobby of the hotel, people come and go. The sudden scene has attracted too many people''s attention. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining are embarrassed. At the same time, they pull Hu Yalan up from the ground. Hu Yalan is still begging, but Xu Yining looks at her with regret: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I''m afraid we can''t really help you with this matter." "Why, Tang Xiaoyan is your daughter, and Fu Yunqian is your son-in-law. Although Xia duo did it wrong, she was forced to do it. I know. You just refuse to help, don''t you? You''re just going to watch chardo die, aren''t you "Sister-in-law, we don''t mean that, but we really can''t help you..." Xu Yining feels very tired and doesn''t know what to say. Hu Yalan has been begging for it, but how can she go to Tang Xiaoyan now. Han Zhijing also advised: "sister-in-law, it''s not that we don''t help you, it''s that we really can''t help. The police are particular about evidence. How can we help Xia duo after doing so many things?" On hearing this, Hu Yalan suddenly pushed them away: "you husband and wife are determined to stand by and watch if they have dealt with us, Xia duo. Fu Yunqian has harmed us, Lao Han, me and Wen Qing. How are you..." Han Zhijing and Xu Yining don''t know how to tell Hu Yalan, but Hu Yalan obviously doesn''t want to hear their explanation, and turns away in anger. Two people look at each other, Han Zhijing headache by pressing the temple: "first up to have a rest, I''ll find Peng Yuan later." "No, let me go with you. I don''t trust you to go alone." "There''s nothing to worry about." "Let me go with you." Xu Yining insisted, but Han Zhijing had no choice but to promise, "let''s have a rest first." Tang Wanru is still in a vegetative state. Tang Zhenyuan heard that Fu Chengguang had caught him. He was also in the hospital and became a vegetable. But he went to the door again and again, trying to find Fu Chengguang. Of course, the police won''t let him near. Tang Zhenyuan met Fu ziyao who came to visit him outside. He transferred all his hatred to Fu ziyao. His eyes were not good. Fu ziyao didn''t like Tang Wanru at all. He thought that she was to blame for her fate. So he didn''t like Tang Zhenyuan, so he wanted to make a plain mistake. In the end, Tang Zhenyuan suddenly slapped her and caught her by surprise.Tang Zhenyuan is a person who doesn''t get angry very often, but a man''s strength is still very strong. Fu ziyao suddenly feels a burning pain on her face. Her eyes staring at Tang Zhenyuan are also angry, and she doesn''t hesitate to give a warning: "Mr. Tang, this slap is as if I give it back to Tang Wanru, but if you dare to touch me again, I don''t blame me You are welcome Tang Zhenyuan has spent too much effort in this period of time. His eyes when he looks at Fu ziyao are full of slight fear. Fu ziyao doesn''t go in to see Fu Chengguang any more and turns to walk away. I just didn''t expect that I would meet Lu Yunshen who came to see a doctor with a bunch of flowers at the door of the hospital. Lu Yunshen was wearing a Navy jacket, black casual trousers and a smoky gray cashmere sweater. He looked tall and slender. She covered her face and hesitated. When she passed him, her wrist was caught by him. At the same time, the face beaten by Tang Zhenyuan was exposed in front of him. He frowned and said, "what''s going on?" "Nothing." Fu ziyao coldly drew back his hand and walked forward. Lu Yunshen frowned again, but turned to keep up with her pace. When Fu ziyao came to the side of the car, Lu Yunshen also came to the side of the car. Her beautiful thin eyebrows almost twisted into a line: "what are you doing with me all the time?" "Your face needs to be dealt with." "I know. Thank you for your concern." She took out the key to open the car lock, but some embarrassed staring at his car, parking space is too crowded, next to the car close to her, she simply can''t open the door. Do you want to climb over from the co pilot? Lu Yunshen watched her go to the co pilot. She opened the door and climbed in. Then she climbed to the driver''s seat with both hands and feet. When she got on the bus, she let out a long breath, while he stood in the same place with dark eyes. Fu ziyao looked in the rear-view mirror on the left and found that he was still standing behind with the bunch of flowers in his arms. He honked his horn. He stepped back a few steps, she drove slowly, backed the car out of the parking space, then drove away without saying hello. Lu Yunshen is also in her rearview mirror, getting smaller and smaller, gradually becoming a fuzzy figure. Far away, her restless heart slowly calmed down. She can''t see through, this gentle man, like a riddle, is very attractive, but she, but dare not easily close, used to a person''s loneliness, used to a person''s sadness, she really is not used to suddenly someone close to himself now, which makes her feel scared. At the same time, his own purpose also repelled her, so she could only continue to use indifference to disguise herself and protect herself. Tang Zhenyuan went home in despair. Tang Wanru''s condition is very bad. After he accidentally starts to go back to Fu ziyao, the doctor informs her that Tang Wanru''s condition has no hope of cure. To continue the treatment, it''s just a waste of time and money. He doesn''t say the rest, but Tang Zhenyuan understands that the doctor is also persuading her to give up. This is a bottomless pit. No matter how much he put in, Tang Wanru almost has no hope of waking up. What''s more, his savings have been put in for a long time. He sighed on the sofa, worried. Peng Yuan came down from the upstairs wrapped in a shawl. It can be seen that she had specially dressed up and wanted to go out. "Where are you going?" Since Tang Wanru''s accident, Peng Yuan has visited her once at the beginning, but has never been to the hospital since. Tang Zhenyuan runs to the hospital every day, and she runs outside every day, either shopping or playing mahjong. Especially today, Tang Zhenyuan''s anger can''t help but be inspired, and claps on the front coffee table: "I ask you, do you want this home, do you have such an attitude?" "What''s wrong with my attitude?" Peng Yuan coldly asked, "do you still go to the hospital to guard the vegetative person like you?" "You..." Tang Zhenyuan jumps up from the sofa angrily. Peng Yuan''s attitude towards Tang Zhenyuan has changed a lot since Han Jingyu died. It seems that there is no love in her life. Tang Zhenyuan raises her hand, but she doesn''t fall behind. Peng Yuan ha, with a small Kun bag, went out. Tang Zhenyuan leans on the sofa dejectedly, sighs heavily, and leans on the sofa to have a rest. Today, Peng Yuan was asked to play mahjong by four rich wives. She went outside to have her hair straightened. She was so upset that a middle-aged man in her forties suddenly appeared in front of her. That wretched smile, see of Peng Yuan a burst of disgust, cold eyes stare at him: "Jiang Zhengnan, you still come here to do!" "Of course I''m here for you, Mrs. Tang." The man named Jiang Zhengnan looks at Peng Yuan with a smile. Peng Yuan repeatedly retreated, angry: "Jiang Zhengnan, don''t be too deceiving. You took so much money from me and promised to go away. What do you mean now?" Jiang Zhengnan laughs, and his thumb and middle finger rub each other, which is also the posture of asking for money. When Peng Yuan looks at it, she is really angry: "is it not enough for you to take my 100000 yuan?"?! I tell you, don''t force me. If it''s a big deal, you can''t come to a good end! ""Don''t be so excited, Mrs. Tang..." Far away, Peng Yuan saw a car coming towards this side, frowning: "you go first, hurry up!" *** when the cars of Han Zhijing and Xu Yining stop, Jiang Zhengnan has already left, and Peng Yuan gathers her shawl again and walks towards her car. But the door was held down by Xu Yining, and Peng Yuan was very contemptuous. Take an eye to slant at Xu Yining, signal her to let go. Chapter 378 Today. When the three met, the past love and hate disputes surged in everyone''s heart. Xu Yining''s heart could not be peaceful for a long time. When she saw Peng Yuan, she was very excited, but she told her that she could not be impulsive, so her voice was very calm when she opened her mouth: "Peng Yuan, can we sit down and have a good talk?" "We have something to talk about." Peng Yuan looked scornful. "A good dog is out of the way. Don''t get in my way." "Peng Yuan!" Han Zhijing, who has been silent, is also angered by her attitude, "it was our husband and wife who were sorry for you. I apologize to you, but you have done so much, don''t you have conscience? Don''t you have any responsibility for the death of Jingyu? " The sudden mention of Han Jingyu makes Peng Yuan''s body tremble. She has been afraid to think that Han Jingyu has died. In her heart, she always thinks that her daughter is still alive: "Han Zhijing, what face do you have to blame me? Why do you curse Jingyu? I will tell you that she is alive. Do you believe that I let her come to you at night?" Han Zhijing and Xu Yining are stunned. Peng Yuan wants to get on the bus again. This time, Xu Yining is also a little angry. "Peng Yuan, we were wrong at that time. We didn''t want to have such an accident in Jingyu, but it can''t cover up the fact that you stole our children more than 20 years ago. You said, where did you get our children?" Peng Yuan sneered: "you didn''t find it. Isn''t that Tang Xiaoyan? " Han Zhijing cold face: "up to now, you have to sophistry to cheat us when!" "What you said, when I cheated you, everything is your own wishful thinking, now come to ask me what I do." "You know Tang Xiaoyan is not our child, but you don''t tell us anything. Peng Yuan, what''s your intention, and you give my daughter back to me, you give my daughter back to me!" Xu Yining really collapsed and kept shaking Peng Yuan''s shoulder. Han Jingyu is dead. She thinks they have found their own daughter. Unexpectedly, the truth is so cruel. So where did her daughter go: "Peng Yuan, where did you get my daughter?" "I don''t know." Some of them shook their heads. Peng Yuan got angry and pushed Xu Yining away. Her face was cold and disgusted. "I''ve already died. I went to hell with Jingyu. It''s not very good." "You..." Xu Yining was in tears, shocked and speechless. Han Zhijing came forward to help her. Peng Yuan humed coldly, got on the bus and started the car quickly. Xu Yining pushed Han Zhijing: "you stop her, don''t let her go, otherwise we go where to find children." Han Zhijing stood by the car, but Peng Yuan didn''t stop. As soon as the accelerator blew, he rushed out directly regardless of whether they were in danger. Xu Yining falls to the ground, but her heart is full of pain. She holds Han Zhijing''s hand: "what should we do? What should we do now?" "You get up first, we go back first." Han Zhijing helped Xu Yining into the car, while Jiang Zhengnan on the other side didn''t go. He had been hiding in the dark, quietly watching the scene. Tang Xiaoyan had a long sleep again. When he woke up again, he finally felt much more energetic. Fu Yunqian stood by the window and called in a low voice. When he heard the movement on the bed, he turned around. Tang Xiaoyan saw him with one hand on the belt buckle and the other hand holding a mobile phone. He was familiar and deep. Tang Xiaoyan laughed at him. He ended the call and walked quickly towards her: "wake up." "Well." Simple greetings, pulse of eye contact, flowing is only their own to understand the true feelings. "Hungry." Fu Yunqian opened the heat preservation bucket on one side. This is the fresh and hot warm tonic chicken soup that the old lady had just sent from home. The bucket of porridge that Han Zhijing and Xu Yining sent has been cold. Fu Yunqian sent someone to keep it hot. Now he also served her a bowl. Tang Xiaoyan nodded, although did not say anything, but from her expression, Fu Yunqian still read out a faint expectation, he said: "this is they brought before, they have come, you are resting, so did not disturb you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan didn''t answer because he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Fu Yunqian''s inflexible movements and was still worried, "how''s your hand? Is it really OK?" "Well, it doesn''t matter." He put the bowl on one side of the table and handed a spoon to her lips. Tang Xiaoyan frowned and ate the porridge first. Then he asked him, "have you eaten yet?" "I''m not hungry." Tang Xiaoyan was silent. He turned his head and took the porridge. Then he took the spoon and motioned him to sit down. He picked up the spoon to feed him: "come on, it''s not convenient for you. I''ll feed you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Fu Yunqian sat down in the chair beside him and ate her food with relish. In the middle of the meal, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. The big belly Xie Yiren held Fu Jinyan''s hand. The little guy was carrying a big bag full of snacks. Xie Yiren was also carrying two lunch boxes. When he saw the scene of feeding each other, he couldn''t help laughing: "Jinyan, I told you, your parents can''t die of hunger, now do you believe it It''s all rightThe little guy was stunned and nodded: "I miss you so much. I went to buy food for you. It''s good for you Why don''t you let me know if you have something delicious The air was full of the smell of chicken soup. The little guy smelled his index finger, dropped the bag and ran over. Even Xie Yi people thought, "it''s really fragrant. If you have it, give me a bowl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So three big and one small in the ward to dry that bucket of bird''s nest porridge and a large pot of chicken soup. After dinner, Xieyi people feel very satisfied with the nest in the sofa, Fu Jinyan nest at his feet with her mobile phone to play games, see the bed with clusters of black purple grapes, so attractive, Xieyi people raised his leg to kick Fu Jinyan''s small shoulder: "Jinyan, your little daughter-in-law said you want to eat grapes, go to wash a few." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jinyan, unmoved, continued to shake her body left and right with her mobile phone, turning a blind eye to her words. Xie Yiren was a little depressed, and he kicked her with his toes: "Jinyan, your daughter-in-law said she wanted to eat grapes..." Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help shaking his head after hearing this. As a result, Fu Jinyan over there suddenly heard the word "gameover" on his mobile phone because of Xie Yi People''s kicking and slipping. He ah, Xie Yi people still said: "Jin Yan, your daughter-in-law wants to eat grapes..." The little guy finally burst out: "who''s my daughter-in-law? I said I don''t like little girls. If you want to eat, you can wash it yourself. She''s still in your stomach. Do you know what you want to eat? It''s clearly that you are greedy. Don''t touch me again, or I won''t be polite to you. " He changed his direction, went to one side of the sofa and started the game again. this as like as two peas can be detested by Xie Yi: "you smelly child is just like your father." But her heart still collapsed and hurt, "thanks to my kindness to you, Fu Yunqian Tang Xiaoyan, you see, what virtue do you have in your son? You don''t know how to take care of me, a pregnant woman, and play with my mobile phone. I''m so angry. Fu Jinyan, give me your hand back." "Yiren, you want to eat grapes." Tang Xiaoyan is now bedridden, and she is not stable. The doctor forbids her to get out of bed. She has to ask Fu Yunqian on one side, "Yunqian, go wash it." Xie Yiren looked at Fu Yunqian and nodded: "brother Yunqian, go wash it." Fu Yunqian fiddled with the notebook in front of him: "if you want to eat, wash it yourself. Good hands and good feet. " "Shit! This father and son are really a virtue. " Xie Yi''s popularity is about to jump up and go, "how did I like your big ice cube before?" She mumbled, but Fu Yunqian still heard it and sneered: "I didn''t make you like it either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xieyi people in father and son two here eat shriveled, wronged want to cry. Fu Yunqian reminded her again: "Lu Lifeng is not here. It''s no use crying to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xie Yi''s small face, Tang Xiaoyan quickly stopped, "well, don''t go too far, in fact I want to eat grapes too, and so do my baby. Why don''t I wash some? " Tang Xiaoyan makes an effort to lift the quilt. As a result, Fu Yunqian stares fiercely. She laughs innocently and pleasantly: "the doctor says it''s better to eat more fruit." Fu Yunqian gave her a look and yelled at her son in the corner: "Fu Jinyan, go wash some fruit and give it to your mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren have a look at each other. It''s really the plot of a sudden turn. Fu Jinyan immersed in his game world, turned a deaf ear, Tang Xiaoyan sighed: "I''d better wash it myself." As a result, Fu Yunqian roared: "Fu Jinyan, you have confiscated all your pocket money this month!" Xie Yiren''s mobile phone was suddenly thrown aside. The little guy stared at Fu Yunqian in disbelief: "Dad, why!" "You still have the face to ask. Did you hear me talking to you just now?" "What did you say just now." The little guy scratched his head and scratched his cheek. "Now say it again. I''m listening." Fu Yun Qian then took the trouble to say again: "to wash some fruit out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy was reluctant, "but mom told you to go." Tang Xiaoyan smiles and says that he has not heard it. He can hear it clearly. Fu Yunqian did not change his face: "there''s so much nonsense. If you''re told to wash it, or you don''t have any pocket money." The little guy pursed his mouth: "you are a bully. The teacher said, don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. You don''t want to go. Hum, if you want me to go, you can double your allowance." Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren quietly watched the father and son haggle. They thought Fu Yunqian might compromise. As a result, they listened to him fight violence with violence: "OK, confiscate it next month." "Daddy The little guy jumped up from the sofa and said, "you''re unreasonable!" "It''s not obedient to take my money. Why should I give you money. Do you like it or not The little guy''s face was filled with indignation, staring at Fu Yunqian, as if to make two holes in his body, but Fu Yunqian was still as quiet as usual.Looking at Fu Jinyan''s red eyes and desperate forbearance, Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yi couldn''t bear it. As a result, as soon as they were ready to speak, they heard the little guy snort heavily: "you are cruel!" Then he ran to the bathroom with a bag of fruit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren''s words of comfort were pressed in their throat at the same time. Chapter 379 Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Xie Yi still couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really a dog of one feather, a virtue." Fu Yunqian took an eye to squint at her: "I''m good at teaching children. You''re easy to learn." Tang Xiaoyan is still not at ease. The washing table is relatively high. How can a little guy get it? Xie Yiren also said to her, "you lie down, I''ll go in and have a look." The scene inside made her laugh again. This little guy is really smart. He climbed up the washing table and squatted on it to wash. Xie Yiren repressed: "Jinyan, how did you climb up." Fu Jinyan looked at her with a stupid look. After the fruit was washed, he climbed down the same road. It turned out that he stepped on the toilet beside him. Xie Yi praised him for his wit. He looked like you just knew. Xieyi people can''t help laughing, saying: "Jinyan, you can be my son-in-law in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy''s face was full of disdain. At this time, a few sharp curses came from outside. Xieyi people rushed out with the little guy. At the door of the ward, Hu Yalan was stopped by several men in black. She was so excited that she wanted to rush inside, but she couldn''t get rid of their control. After Fu Yunqian''s refusal, her original pleading posture turned into hysterical yelling and abuse. The unbearable Xieyi people wanted to slap her in the face to make her shut up, so as not to affect her children. The man in black was found by Fu Yunqian. He stood at the door of the ward and didn''t let anyone else get close to him. As soon as Hu Yalan appeared, he was controlled by them, but even if she knelt down and begged, Fu Yunqian was not unmoved. The matter of Han xiaduo was fixed, and it was impossible to change. Hu Yalan couldn''t accept it and began to spill it. "It''s my own sin. I can''t live. Go away and don''t let me see you again." Two men in black set up Hu Yalan and walked away. Xie Yi people with a pot of grapes, on the bed of Tang Xiaoyan, Tang Xiaoyan wake up still don''t know Han xiaduo and Fu Chengguang''s situation, she doesn''t want to ask, also don''t want to know, Xie Yi people comfort way: "eat some grapes is good for the body, that kind of person''s words don''t care, Han xiaduo is to blame, blame others, eat quickly." Tang Xiaoyan nodded. Hu Yalan left the hospital, emotional, the thought of still in detention of Han xiaduo, is more sad. I couldn''t help taking a taxi and going to the detention center to see her. Han xiaduo was taken care of by the superior, and was not allowed to be seen by anyone. However, Hu Yalan was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He just entrusted the relationship and saw Han xiaduo in the detention room. It''s personal rubbish. Because the artery in her hand was cut, even after such a long time, she was still very weak and pale. Han xiaduo, wearing a yellow vest, cried when he saw Hu Yalan: "Mom, please help me. Mom, I don''t want to stay here for a minute. Please help me, mom..." Hu Yalan watched Han xiaduo cry miserably behind the iron window. She was very distressed. She comforted her: "I know, xiaduo, I know. Mother has figured out a way for you. Listen to me..." Hu Yalan lowered his voice, and then said, "you go to the hospital for a few days, you are outside, mother can find a way to save you, you are obedient, endure a few days." "Really?" "Yes, of course." Hu Yalan was full of confidence and said, "it must be possible." "Well, I''ll wait for you, Ma." "Well." Han xiaduo had an accident in the detention center. She was in a trance. The prison officer said that she must be crazy. She cried and laughed every day, scaring the normal prisoners. Seek the superior''s advice. Hu Yalan decided to save herself after she had no way to ask for help, and the way she gave Han xiaduo advice was to suggest that she act crazy and sell her fool. First transfer to the mental hospital, and then wait for the opportunity to rescue her. Lu Lifeng received the news and sneered. He really broke his iron shoes and didn''t find a place to get it. It didn''t take any effort. Based on the evidence at the scene, surveillance video and Fu Yunqian''s confession, Han xiaduo is an attempted murder and can be sentenced to a heavy sentence. But this is not what Fu Yunqian wanted. In this way, he saved a lot of trouble. Therefore, when a man is dying, his words are good. Sometimes, some people rush to die, and no one can stop them. The next day, Lu Lifeng stopped several psychological assessment experts from identifying Han xiaduo, and issued a medical diagnosis certificate to prove that Han xiaduo was schizophrenic and paranoid. Hu Yalan was overjoyed with the appraisal certificate and felt that God really had eyes. Han Wenxuan''s body hasn''t recovered, but he still comes from the capital. After seeing the mental appraisal book in Hu Yalan''s hand, he is almost sent to the hospital again. He can''t believe it and stares at Hu Yalan: "what are you doing?" "I want to save Xia duo. I can''t let my daughter go to jail. Do you think Fu Yunqian will let her go? I asked Xia duo. Fu Yunqian is too much to frame him. He stabbed himself. He almost killed Xia duo. But he told the police that Xia duo murdered him and framed him. This is a guy. This is the frame of Chilu. Do you want me to watch Xia duo die? ""Then you can''t come up with such a way. Where is the mental hospital? If something goes wrong, can you be responsible?" "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already managed it. After xiaduo is sent in, I''ll find a chance to rescue her. I can at least meet her outside. Do you want to send her to prison?" "That''s not what I mean." Han Wenxuan''s sigh is defeated in Hu Yalan''s insistence, "that''s OK, you don''t care about this matter." *** Fu Yunqian''s injuries need regular dressing changes. The doctor also let him hospitalized, he poured good, directly put the ward in Tang Xiaoyan here, the nurse will come to help him clean up the wound every day. But Tang Xiaoyan has been sleeping these days. Today is the first time to see him take off his clothes. Remove the gauze to expose the deep visible bone wound inside. After several days of recovery. It was still so ferocious and frightening. How serious it was at that time can be imagined. The wound was so terrible that Tang Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable. He hastened not to open his head. Fu Yunqian was stunned and changed his direction, and the nurse blocked his body. At the same time, it also blocked the injury on his body. Results Tang Xiaoyan can only look at the beautiful shadow of the nurse in a daze, also can''t see the nurse to deal with his wound appearance, small unhappy. Fifteen minutes later, the nurse wrapped the bandage again and stood up: "the wound recovery is not ideal. You need more rest, and you can''t touch the water. If you get infected, it will be troublesome. Take more rest and eat more fruits to supplement vitamin C." Fu Yunqian stood up straight with an indifferent look, as if unmoved by the nurse''s words. Tang Xiaoyan in the nurse left, but immediately showed a look of remorse sad, since she entered the hospital. He has been here with her, where also did not go, at night with her crowded in a bed, also sleep is not stable, so suggested: "or tonight you go home to sleep, I can be here." Fu Yunqian gave her a cold stare: "you think I can go back to sleep." "But you can''t be here with me all the time." "Why not." His overbearing rhetorical question left her speechless. Tang Xiaoyan looks at the words and looks, silently lowers his head, to the finger: "then you can help me call the little grandmother." "What are you doing?" Fu Yunqian noticed that Tang Xiaoyan was a bit awkward, "are you not feeling well?" "No Tang Xiaoyan scratched his head and his face was slightly red. "I haven''t taken a bath for several days. I feel a little sick." She wants to take a bath and wash her hair, but now her health doesn''t allow it. As a result, Fu Yunqian said with a drooping face: "it''s very kind of you to let an old lady in her seventies take a bath for you. Aren''t you afraid to break her leg or waist?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian''s words made Tang Xiaoyan unable to refute. Then he said, "take a bath, right? I''ll get ready and bring out the water for you." He washed her? Tang Xiaoyan suddenly turned red. He saw a bloody gauze in the garbage can next to him and said, "but you are injured yourself." In exchange for Fu Yunqian''s cold hum: "who said that the injured can''t wash." Tang Xiaoyan looked at his shirt sleeve high, wrist watch off his hand, revealing his strong arm, holding a stainless steel washbasin in one hand, and freely put it on one side of the stool, let Tang Xiaoyan lie down, put his head out, and wash her hair in the way of hanging a gold hook upside down. The movement is a little difficult. What is commendable is that Tang Xiaoyan can lie on the bed and enjoy it. But Fu Yunqian is injured and is not good at doing it. His movements are unavoidably clumsy. Once he is not careful, the water goes into Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes, and he helps her wipe it in a hurry, but he doesn''t let her move. A head washed down, the floor of the ward is full of water, he is tired of panting, she is also tired of sweating, leaning on the head of the bed to breathe. Fu Yunqian''s shirt was wet and stuck on his body. Tang Xiaoyan worried: "change it quickly. You also have a wound on your chest. You can''t touch the water." According to his words, he slowly took off his shirt. Tang Xiaoyan turned red, but did not turn his head. His eyes stayed on his sexy abdominal muscles. The beautiful mermaid line was still lustrous and attractive. She licked some dry corners of her mouth, and her face turned red again. Today, when the doctor came to the ward round, he specially explained that he should pay attention to rest. It''s better not to get out of bed during this period of time. Naturally, a little more intense exercise is even more impossible. They all know it. So bathing is a special test of endurance. But obviously, it''s much easier to take a bath than a shampoo. You can''t wash it, you can only wipe it. Fu Yunqian can finish it by hand with ease. He is really careful, conscientious and responsible. He is meticulous and thoughtful in every part of the work. After finishing, he left a sentence: "this work is good. I will contract it later." Tang Xiaoyan scolds him for being a rascal. She lies on the bed and watches him go to the bathroom with a water basin. It should be to wash himself. Holding the quilt, she can''t help laughing. His mobile phone was placed on the head of the bed and tinkled twice. There was a message coming in. She glanced at it. It was a message from Lu Lifeng on wechat. She sent several pictures in succession. She was curious, so she opened it.Fu Yunqian didn''t set a password, so he went in directly. The first thing he saw was a carved black heavy iron door. Next to it was a white plaque written with the words Taihe hall. Where is Taihe hall? Sounds like an ancient courtyard. Chapter 380 She frowned, continued to turn down, and then saw the figure of Han xiaduo in blue striped clothes appeared in the camera. The clothes looked loose on her. She was led by two doctors in white coats and walked back to the deep corridor step by step. There is also a video below. When Tang Xiaoyan was about to open, he saw Han xiaduo walking. Suddenly, a man running towards her, giggling and shouting to her: "grandma, I want to drink grandma, I want to drink grandma..." He almost got into Han xiaduo''s body and arched towards her arms. Han xiaduo was shocked and screamed: "ah, don''t come here, don''t come here..." The man who flows harzia doesn''t care. He continues to arch into her arms. Han xiaduo is very scared. He hides behind the doctor who escorts her. The nurse chases him out and gives him an injection. The man''s body softens and follows them obediently. Han xiaduo is really scared, how also don''t want to go in. But the doctor urged her: "go faster, if you don''t go, I''ll give you an injection." Han xiaduo cried and asked, "where are you going to take me?" It''s more terrifying than a detention house. "Go to the room." A doctor''s expressionless reply. Take her to one of the wards. "This is your room. Go in." The room is very small, and there is a faint smell. In fact, there is such a smell in all the rooms here. Too many people here can''t take care of themselves. The room with iron windows is also like a cage. There are two beds in the room. There is a woman living in one of them. She has long hair and is strong. When she sees her, she smiles at her. It doesn''t look silly. But Han xiaduo still felt afraid. She suddenly regretted it and preferred to go back to the detention center, so she quarreled: "no, I''m not mentally ill, I don''t have mental illness. You let me out, let me out, I want to go to my mother, mother..." She wanted to run out, but the two doctors stopped her, pushed her into the room, locked the door, and told her unhappily: "everyone who came here said that they were not sick, especially those like you, and those with serious paranoia. We''ve seen a lot of them. I tell you, be honest, or you''ll look good." The doctor left, and the picture stopped abruptly, staying on the reinforced iron door of the ward. Mental hospital, this is actually a mental hospital, Han xiaduo was sent to the mental hospital, Tang Xiaoyan really don''t know how to describe the mood at the moment, holding a mobile phone, Lengleng leaning on the head of the bed. Fu Yunqian came out after taking a bath. Seeing Tang Xiaoyan holding his mobile phone, he looked as if: "Lu Lifeng sent a message?" Fu Yunqian simply wiped it, put on a shirt and a pair of boxer shorts, and walked out. Her two slender legs were exposed in front of her, but she didn''t want to appreciate it. She asked, "what''s the matter? How did Han xiaduo go to the mental hospital?" "Her mother asked." Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t believe it, but gasped: "how can it be." Just now, when she saw the video, she felt shivering. How could Hu Yalan send Han xiaduo to such a place. Fu Yunqian explained patiently this time: "not everyone likes to be in prison. What''s more, they feel that it''s more comfortable to go to a mental hospital, so it''s their own choice." "You arranged it?" Fu Yunqian laughed and touched Tang Xiaoyan''s wet hair: "I''ll get the hair dryer." Although he didn''t answer, Tang Xiaoyan still guessed the answer in his heart. He didn''t sympathize, but felt sad. A place where life is worse than death is worse than a prison. She actually met a lot of mental patients in Melbourne. If normal people stay with these people for a long time, even if they are not ill, they will be driven crazy in the end. I don''t know how long Han xiaduo can stay in it. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining returned to the hotel room. They sat down and had a rest for a while. Han Zhijing stood up and said, "let''s go to the hospital and have a look at the banquet." Xu Yining looked haggard. After thinking about it, she agreed. She took a bath and changed her clothes. She also bought some fruit downstairs. When she passed a mother and baby shop, she hesitated and went in to choose some children''s clothes and toys. Han Zhijing felt a little uncomfortable watching. These were all things that Xu Yining should have prepared, but now they are like this Apart from Peng Yuan, I''m afraid no one knows where the child has gone. Xu Yining carried big and small bags, but sighed. Han Zhijing advised: "let''s go, be kind to others, others will be kind to our children." In the ward, Fu Jinyan took the drawing board and sat beside the bed painting. Han Zhijing knocked on the door. Fu Yunqian went to open the door. When he saw them, he was not surprised. He was just surprised at what they were carrying. After all, it was only six months. Is it too early to prepare for these. He turned his body and asked them to enter the room. Fu Jinyan happily said hello to them: "grandfather, grandmother..." However, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining felt sour.Xu Yining''s eyes are slightly red, but Han Zhijing holds her hand to keep her from getting too excited. Xu Yining smiles and touches the child''s head: "Jinyan is really good. Is Jinyan drawing?" "Yes. Grandma, do you want to draw with me? " Xu Yining nodded: "OK, wait a minute, grandma and mom say a few words." She went to Tang Xiaoyan''s bed to sit down, helped Tang Xiaoyan to smooth his hair to the back of his ear, and said, "Xiaoyan, do you feel better?" "Thank you, much better." Suddenly such intimacy, let Tang Xiaoyan is not used to, but also did not refuse. She saw the kindness in Xu Yining''s eyes, but she felt that it was different from the usual formality, some inexplicable taste in it. Xu Yining took the trouble to tell her what she should pay attention to, while Han Zhijing over there gave Fu Yunqian a wink and went out of the sick room together. In the corridor, Fu Yunqian looks at Han Zhijing and waits for him to speak. Han Zhijing sighs and says nothing, so he takes out the inspection report to Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian looked at it, then he took away the shock in his eyes and asked, "what are you going to do now?" Han Zhijing''s expression is painful: "we don''t plan to tell Xiaoyan about this matter for the moment, but now all hope lies in Peng Yuan. Only she knows how Xiaoyan came, who her parents are, and where our children who were replaced by her have gone. Yunqian, I think you still need your help. We ask her, but she won''t say." "I see." Fu Yunqian''s expression is cold and stern, "I will investigate and give you news as soon as possible." "Yes, thank you." Han Zhijing wiped his face, with deep fatigue, "by the way, Yunqian, Xia duo''s business..." When talking about Han xiaduo, Fu Yunqian''s gentle face suddenly seemed to be stained with frost and snow: "President Han, but everyone has a bottom line. If you want to say something for her, you''d better keep your mouth shut. I''ll help my wife find her parents, but I don''t have the obligation to help you find your daughter." Han Zhijing was stunned. After a while, he still thanks him: "Yunqian, I know that Xia duo''s mistake is outrageous. This punishment is light. I have no other meaning. In the end, I want to thank you for your mercy and not pursuing Wenqing''s responsibility." Although Han Wenqing had to deal with some problems, the situation was not optimistic. It can be seen that after Fu Yunqian, when she looked back, things obviously meant to be suppressed and calmed down. Through the introduction of the leader, she met a leader surnamed Ji. It seems that this big exaggeration was turned over quickly. After being investigated, it was proved that those things were nothing and someone framed her. So those who are waiting to see her play have failed. But Han Wenqing knew very well that Fu Yunqian was telling her not to annoy him easily. The Han family, who had lost the protection of Han Songming, really had no big foundation and could not bear any more trouble. In the future, she is bound to walk on thin ice, step by step every step, it is possible to go on this road. When Hu Yalan called to tell her about Han xiaduo and hoped that she would come along and find a way to save him, Han Wenqing took a breath: "you You are really You''re going to die! I''m so stupid that no one can save me! Let her reflect in it Han Wenqing hasn''t recovered from his tiredness, so he advised, "sister-in-law, if you don''t want the Hu family to have bad luck with you, you can stop. Although this is cruel, it''s worth sacrificing Xia Duo for the peace of our family." Hu Yalan abandoned Han Wenqing''s phone, hang up before, scold Han Wenqing is not a thing, no conscience. Han Wenqing laughs. Just let her scold her. Anyway, she won''t take care of Han xiaduo any more. Peng Yuan went out after playing mahjong with several wives. Today, she was not very lucky and lost a lot. On one side, Mrs. Ma was very proud and won a lot. She laughed and comforted her: "Mrs. Tang, it''s normal to lose and win. Come again next time." "Well, OK, next time." Peng Yuan said hello to several people with a smile. She saw several people smile and get on their cars. After leaving, she went to her Audi. But as soon as I got on the bus, I saw Jiang Zhengnan sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He was shocked and his face suddenly changed: "Why are you here?" "Of course, I''m waiting for you, Mrs. Tang. You have so much money to play mahjong and lose so much, but you don''t change your face. How can you cover it up by giving me a little sealing fee? Are you not afraid that I told others that the little girl was lost by you in those years, and this is just that you asked me to steal dragon and phoenix from others?" Jiang Zhengnan overheard the conversation between Han Zhijing''s wife and Peng Yuan. Just now, while waiting for her, he went online with his mobile phone and found some information about the Han family, so now he has no fear: "it''s said that the Han family is very rich. If I say there''s news to sell them, how much will they pay?" Peng Yuan gave a cold smile: "your wishful thinking is really loud. If you have the ability, go and tell them. I think you''ve had enough of your life. Go into the net." "You don''t think I dare?" "I know you dare, and I didn''t stop you. Go ahead. Anyway, the child lost himself, and it has nothing to do with me. So you can''t get another dime from me. Get out of here! " Peng Yuan is not false the voice color shout a way.Jiang Zhengnan didn''t expect Peng Yuan to refuse to eat. She was a little annoyed, but Peng Yuan took out her mobile phone: "if you don''t go any more, I''ll call the police and tell them there''s a peddler here." Jiang Zhengnan glared at her fiercely. He had no choice but to get out of the car. Peng Yuan drove away. Chapter 381 In fact, she doesn''t remember the past more than 20 years ago very clearly, but she still has some impressions about that day when the child was lost. Rather than saying that the child was lost by herself, it should be said that she deliberately lost it. Finally, she was afraid that the Han family would suddenly find it one day, so she went to the peddler to buy one. Tang Xiaoyan was the abducted child. She was wearing a pengpeng princess dress. She was a three-year-old girl. She was very beautiful. Peng Yuan thought of her child who stayed in the Han family. She should also be dressed as a princess. She felt comforted and didn''t regret her behavior at all. She changed Tang Xiaoyan''s princess skirt into the clean but shabby clothes left by the child before her, and then she began to run around with her. Sometimes I regret that I asked for this oil bottle. If I lost it at that time, I would lose it. Why do I have to find another trouble for myself. But Tang Xiaoyan big, with memory, want to lose, also lost. Peng Yuan doesn''t know who Tang Xiaoyan''s parents are, but it''s not difficult to judge from her original clothes that she was born from a good family. But it''s not so easy to find her parents now, just as Han Zhijing and Xu Yining want to find their own daughter, isn''t it just like Arabian Nights? Retribution. It''s retribution. Peng Yuan drives the car very fast. She is very angry when she thinks of Han Jingyu''s tragic situation before her death. She hopes that Han Zhijing and their children will die together. She curses them to die together and go to hell together *** in the afternoon, Tang Zhenyuan received the payment notice from the hospital. Tang Wanru''s account had run out of money, and the doctor urged him to pay. He shuffled upstairs to check his bank passbook. Over the years, Peng Yuan and Tang Wanru have spent a lot of money. In fact, there is little left in his savings. I just didn''t expect that when I opened the bank passbook today, I found that there was no money on it. It''s impossible. When he took the money, there were more than 100000 yuan left. He didn''t move, so the only possibility is Peng Yuan parks her car in the parking space, pushes the door open and enters the house. She is just opposite Tang Zhenyuan, who is angry from upstairs with her bank passbook in her hand. She puts Kun Bao on the sofa, calmly goes to the table and pours a glass of water. Tang Zhenyuan suppresses her anger: "Peng Yuan. Should you explain to me what''s going on? Did you take the money in the passbook "I took it." After drinking the water, Peng Yuan looked at him calmly, "but this is for you. We still have to live. This is the last sum of money. If you continue to see Tang Wanru, our own life will become difficult." Tang Zhenyuan''s temple jumps suddenly, and the veins on the back of his hand are exposed: "you go out to play mahjong with money every day. How much money did you lose, but now you don''t let me see a doctor? " "It''s not the same. I''m for you. Tang Wanru''s illness is hopeless. It''s a bottomless pit. No matter how much money you put in, she won''t wake up. It''s useless. " Tang Zhenyuan was so angry to hear her say that, as a father, how could he give up his daughter''s life until the last moment. Even if Tang Wan was a jerk in the past, it was his daughter. "Give me the money." Tang Zhenyuan doesn''t want to quarrel with her, only this one request. Peng Yuan''s attitude is also very tough: "impossible." Tang Zhenyuan was angry: "I''ll give you the money again. I earned all that money. You have nothing to do with half a cent. Why should you take it and hand it over? " As soon as Peng Yuan heard what he said, she immediately got angry: "Tang Zhenyuan, what do you mean? Do you want to tear down the bridge now? Do I take the money for my own sake, not for your future consideration? Are you really going to drink from the west? " "As long as you don''t play mahjong, I can''t lose you, I can''t starve you, but you must give me the money!" "Tang Zhenyuan, are you crazy? The doctor has said that Tang Wanru is hopeless. Why do you insist so much?" Tang Zhenyuan held back his anger: "don''t worry, when you get an incurable disease or become a vegetable, you will die on your own, and you will never be saved." Peng Yuan''s body is crumbling. Knowing that Tang Zhenyuan is determined to take the money back, she grits her teeth. Her face is gloomy: "if I don''t give it." "I''ll see you in court then." Tang Zhenyuan doesn''t want to quarrel with Peng Yuan any more. Without the money, he will mortgage his house. If it''s not enough, he will sell the shares of the company. Peng Yuan couldn''t believe it: "Tang Zhenyuan, you are crazy!" "I''m not crazy, I''m just fed up with you!" Tang Zhenyuan suddenly burst out, "so many years, apart from spending money, what else have you done? Now you are at the end of your tether, and you know how to play mahjong all day. How much money do you think you have to spend? It''s not all my money. How much money do you lose in playing mahjong? What did I say? Now you treat my daughter like this, and you change your child Such a person, I really can''t live with you. If you don''t give out the money, let''s divorce. "Tang Zhenyuan tired finish, but like a sigh of relief. Peng Yuan gritted her teeth and watched Tang Zhenyuan go upstairs. She angrily threw her bag on the ground. This is the last cash, and Peng Yuan has her own considerations. But if they don''t, Tang Zhenyuan will divorce her. Divorce She didn''t think about it, but if she was divorced, where could she go. It''s said that Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei took 10 million yuan from Fu Yunqian, but they lived happily. But it''s impossible for Peng Yuan to look for them. She sat on the sofa, calculating carefully. Peng Qingqing and Wu Xiumei on the other side are not living as well as they thought. After spending money like dirt for several months, the original 10 million has shrunk sharply, almost reaching the bottom. Wu Xiumei is now infected with the bad habit of gambling and playing mahjong. She spends her money like water. Soon after Peng Chang sees the balance on the card, she scolds her mother and daughter: "black sheep!" Wu Xiumei looked at him unhappily: "what do you say? If it wasn''t for my mother, do you think you could live the life you are now?" Peng Chang was very angry: "it''s all up to you. Do you want to spend all your money with your daughter''s money? What are you going to do? Go back to the countryside and beg?" "How can money be spent." Wu Xiumei seemed to listen to the joke, "ten million, where to spend the end." Peng Changqi hit Wu Xiumei for the first time: "see for yourself, how much money is left." Wu Xiumei twisted her eyebrows and picked up the deposit on the ground. She looked at the number on it and was surprised: "what''s the matter? How can we only have so little money left? Peng Chang, do you think you''ve taken it secretly to eat, drink, whore and gamble?" Peng Chang''s face was black with anger: "Wu Xiumei, do you have a little brain? Let me see clearly who gets all the money. I didn''t settle with you. You''re the villain who complains first. How can you be such a shameless woman?" Wu Xiumei''s face was still very painful and her ears were buzzing. Looking at the only four digits left above, she was like a bolt from the blue: "how could this happen?" "If you ask me, I''ll ask you more." Peng Chang really didn''t expect that 10 million yuan would be spent by the mother and daughter in such a short time. "Qingqing, it must be Qingqing who stole it!" Wu Xiumei patted her thigh and called Peng Qingqing, but no one answered. No money, Wu Xiumei also did not want to play mahjong, sitting on the sofa with Peng Chang, again and again to Peng Qingqing call, until midnight, her mobile phone rings, is Peng Qingqing''s number, Wu Xiumei immediately scolded: "Qingqing, where are you, hurry to go home for me!" "What, police? Oh, good, good, we''ll be right here! " Wu Xiumei suddenly jumped up, finished the call and went out. "What''s the matter?" Peng Chang asked "There''s something wrong with Qingqing. It seems that it''s quite serious. Let''s go and have a look at the police first." Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei arrived at the police station. The other party had already arrived, and there was a lawyer on the scene. They were all in a state of great posture, and their uneasiness rose from the bottom of their hearts. "Are you Peng Qingqing''s parents?" A policeman asked. "Yes, we are. Where is our daughter, please." Wu Xiumei boldly asked. The police pointed to the room inside and said to them, "this is the family of the girl who was beaten. The girl is seriously injured and has been sent to the hospital for rescue. Do you want to make a private settlement or go through legal procedures?" Wu Xiumei was stunned: "what does it mean to go through legal procedures?" "That is, the judge said that the compensation would be as much as possible, and the sentence would be as long as possible." "My daughter''s going to jail?" Wu Xiumei couldn''t help raising the volume. The policeman glanced at her displeasantly: "what''s the noise?" Wu Xiumei worried: "no, we don''t go to prison, we lose money, we lose money, we have money, how much." One of the men in a black suit said indifferently, "one million." "You rob." Wu Xiumei''s fierce temper, a word of disagreement can make the roof overturned, "you people are worth a million, no." The man laughed and said, "let''s meet in court, lawyer Su, please." This lawyer is the famous Su Jinliang and Su Dazhou. He nodded, "Mr. Huo, don''t worry, I will handle this matter well." Huo Tianqing stood up from his chair and nodded faintly. His hand-made suit made him cold and pressing. As he walked out, Wu Xiumei was in a hurry: "Hey, wait a minute. Can''t we have less?" Su Jinliang stopped Wu Xiumei: "it''s inevitable that Miss Huo''s identity is so precious that she broke several ribs. Mr. Huo wants to turn big things into small things. Otherwise, 10 million is not enough." "Ten million!" Wu Xiumei almost vomited blood. But at this moment, where are they going to get a million yuan? This lawyer looks very strange. If he doesn''t give them a million yuan, will Peng Qingqing really go to jail.Wu Xiumei squatted on the side of the road, want to cry without tears, Peng Chang is helpless, helpless under the suggestion: "or sell one of the houses." "No way!" Next time Wu Xiumei jumped up and objected, "that''s my life. You can''t sell it!" Peng Chang scolded her: "is the house important or your daughter''s life important?" Chapter 382 "It''s all important." In the street late at night, a cold wind blows, but Wu Xiumei suddenly has a decision, "Qingqing has made such a big sacrifice for the little banquet, and has been robbed of his innocence. It''s only 10 million yuan. Fu Yunqian can''t afford it. Let''s go to find him again!" "You are crazy!" Peng Chang forced to stop her, "you forget what Fu Yunqian said before. If you want to appear in front of him now, what will he do to you?" "How can you beat me? Let''s fight. Qingqing has beaten someone. We are told to pay a million. If he dares to hit me, I''ll let him pay 10 million! " Peng Chang thinks that Wu Xiumei is really crazy in the eyes of losing money. He completely regards Fu Yunqian as an ATM. In a few months, he has spent ten million yuan they can''t earn in their whole life. Now he dares to come to the door. They also read the newspapers and knew that Tang Xiaoyan was still in hospital, so Wu Xiumei went directly to the door of the hospital to stay. In the morning, Fu Yunqian went downstairs to buy breakfast for Tang Xiaoyan. When he came to the gate, a figure suddenly came out of the door and forced him to step back. After seeing who it was, he strode forward without raising his head. Wu Xiumei caught up with Fu Yunqian. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop, she opened her voice and howled: "Oh, Yunqian, you can''t be so heartless. How can you be so ungrateful, the president of Fu family?" Although it is still early, many people have come to register for medical treatment, and her howling has attracted many people''s attention. Fu Yunqian stepped out of the steps slightly, looking back: "you look for me." "Yes, yes, Yunqian." Wu Xiumei stopped crying, ran to him and nervously grabbed her bag. "Yunqian, we''ve come to find you something." Fu Yunqian nodded, a good temper: "said." Wu Xiumei''s eyes suddenly brightened: "well, Yunqian, something happened to Qingqing and she was detained by the police, but we Although you gave us a little money last time, you also know how high the price is now. You can spend it casually So do you think you can help us again? " Fu Yunqian listens to Wu Xiumei''s words and sneers from the bottom of his heart. She says that ten million is a little money, but it''s just spending money casually. Now he''s asking him for money again. "Last time I said, don''t show up in front of me again. Do you have such a poor memory?" Wu Xiumei laughed awkwardly: "Yunqian, don''t say that. The money is just a drop in the bucket for you." Fu Yunqian nodded again. His jaw was as sharp as a knife: "it''s a drop in the bucket for me. Do you want money? Yes, go to this place and get it. He will give it to you. " He quickly wrote down an address, a phone call, a name and handed it to them. Wu Xiumei couldn''t believe that she got the money so easily. Before she said anything, she burst into a smile: "Oh, Yunqian, I''ll tell you, you''re a good man. Let''s go first." Wu Xiumei took Peng Chang away happily. Fu Yunqian''s face was as cold as ice. The sneer and cold smile at the corner of his mouth made people shudder. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone number that he had just written to them: "brother tiger, I''ll introduce you to two people. You''re welcome. How can I come here conveniently?" "Yes, don''t give me face, please." Then, he cleaned up his mood, happily bought what Tang Xiaoyan wanted to eat, and went upstairs. Wu Xiumei took the address given by Fu Yunqian and found it. When she saw it was a bank, she was ecstatic: "I''ll go to find him. How rich he is, how can he care?" But Peng Chang always felt uneasy: "this is an underground bank, you are not afraid of..." "What are you afraid of? We are the people introduced by Fu Yunqian." Just then, two people came out of the bank and looked at them with a warm smile: "it''s the people introduced by President Fu." "Yes, yes." Wu Xiumei nodded her head and handed out the note Fu Yunqian had written. One of the men asked them respectfully, "come on in, Mr. Fu has already said hello. You must take good care of them." As if already saw oneself holding 10 million to walk out from inside appearance, quickly walk toward inside. The bank was very big, but there was no one in it. It seemed very empty. The man took them to one of the rooms. It was tiger brother sitting in it. Tiger brother looked at the two people and gave them a faint smile: "the person introduced by President Fu, please speak as much as you want." "As much as you really want?" Peng Chang saw the greedy eyes in Wu Xiumei''s eyes, but he knew that there was no free lunch in the world, especially in such a place. However, Wu Xiumei had been blinded by lard and would not listen to his advice at all. What''s more, she turned out to be SHIZIKOU: "is it OK to take 20 million?" "20 million." Tiger brother ha ha a smile, "your appetite is not big, how not 200 million." Wu Xiumei said with a smile: "the water flows, the water flows." Tiger brother nodded: "a good word, I like it. In this case, I''ll send someone to take you to get the money.""Not a check?" Wu Xiumei was surprised. If she really gave 20 million yuan in cash, how would she take it back. Tiger brother good intentions: "go to the vault to get some cash first, so that you can spend it happily, don''t you think so?" Wu Xiumei echoed: "what you said is reasonable, what you said is reasonable." With a wave of tiger''s hand, the man who brought them in just now took them to the underground vault behind. Then, the smile on tiger brother''s face also slowly fell down. Soon, the man came back, but there was no Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei. When the man locked the door, brother Hu humed coldly: "if you don''t know what''s going on, you dare to open your mouth. 20 million is enough for them to live for several lives. Tell them, you''re welcome, but don''t kill them. Just cut off your legs and cut off a few fingers." Two days later, Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei were abandoned in a dark, damp and almost deserted lane. Both of them were dying, especially Wu Xiumei, who was covered with blood, weak breath and unconscious. Peng Chang''s leg was broken. In fact, it was all skin injuries. The situation was better than that of Wu Xiumei. This is the way Fu Yunqian pointed out to them. It was Wu Xiumei who stepped in with her own foot. She could not blame others, and he could not call the police. They said that if anything went wrong, they would be killed. This is an underground gambling house. It''s a group of murderers who eat people and don''t spit out bones. Nothing can be done. Looking at Wu Xiumei''s death, Peng Chang was very angry: "look, it''s all the consequence of your greed for money. Now it''s all right. If you don''t get any money, you are half dead. What can you do in the future..." Wu Xiumei had four fingers cut off and one leg cut off, and the discount was much more serious than Peng Chang. In this dark lane, she had to wait to die. Peng Changsi came to think about it and found out the mobile phone that had been lost to her before she left, so she had to call Peng Yuan. Seeing the tragic situation of Wu Xiumei and Peng Chang, Peng Yuan took a deep breath and rushed to the hospital. But when the doctor asked them about such a serious injury, they refused to say anything. Waiting for someone to leave, Peng Changcai cried and said to Peng Yuan, "sister, can you find a way to save Qingqing?" Knowing that Peng Qingqing had hurt someone and asked for a million yuan, Peng Yuan felt numb: "you''ve been out of breath, don''t you dare to ask Fu Yunqian for money? It''s really light not to kill them! As for Peng Qingqing, there is no way to save her. The Huo family is not easy to provoke. If you want to blame Peng Qingqing, it''s good for her to go to prison. " Peng Yuan is ruthless. Peng Chang doesn''t speak any more. He is still scared. He says to Peng Yuan, "don''t offend Fu Yunqian. He''s not human at all. He''s too cold-blooded..." Of course, Peng Yuan will not take the initiative to provoke Fu Yunqian, but this does not mean that Fu Yunqian will not take the initiative to come to him. Han Zhijing told Fu Yunqian about it. He was also a man with an iron hand. On the same day, he sent people to investigate carefully and deeply. However, he was too old to find any clues. Fu Yunqian offered a high reward. Jiang Zhengnan soon came to the door and said that he had important clues to provide. Fu Yunqian received a phone call, and said to Tang Xiaoyan, who was building blocks with Fu Jinyan: "I have something to do. Go out and call me if you have something. Jinyan, take care of your mother." "I see. You are so wordy." Tang Xiaoyan also told him: "you should also pay attention to safety." "Well. I''m going *** Fu Yunqian meets Jiang Zhengnan in a private coffee shop. Chen Mo has already arrived, and he has been in charge before. As soon as Jiang Zhengnan saw Fu Yunqian coming towards him, he immediately stood up and reached out to greet him with a smile: "general manager Fu. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s like thunder. " Zou Zou''s way of greeting didn''t win Fu Yunqian''s favor. Of course, he couldn''t reach out to hold this kind of person and sit down on a leather seat. He folded his long legs and said, "tell me everything you know." Jiang Zhengnan was not angry either. He looked like a villain with a smile: "President Fu is here, of course, it''s no problem. But before that, should we talk about the conditions first? " He made another gesture of rubbing his thumb and middle finger together. Fu Yunqian sneers and winks at Chen mo. Chen Mo immediately takes out his pen and check book and waits. Fu Yunqian is not the kind of person who has no brain to be fooled. Jiang Zhengnan said before he opened his mouth: "how much money you can get depends on how much reference value the information you give me, so you have to do it yourself. If you dare to cheat me with one word, you can walk in just now, and I will let you lie out." Fu Yunqian''s words are not alarmist. He just has no patience to mediate with these people. Now he wants to take them all in one pot. If he solves all the problems one day earlier, he will be at ease one day earlier. "I understand, of course I do." Jiang Zhengnan didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Fu Yunqian, so he quickly put down his hand and began to think about it. Then he said that he couldn''t remember many details, such as the child who turned from which street. At that time, I had some impression of what I was wearing, which area I was in, and what I was wearing. But I remember very well, such as children from rich families. And how Peng Yuan lost her child, he also said about it, and about where she lost her child, he also gave a direction.In fact, there was not much news. After that, he looked at Fu Yunqian nervously. Chapter 383 Chen Mo hands the checkbook and pen to Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian gives a sigh. When Jiang Zhengnan is full of joy, two men behind him hold Jiang Zhengnan''s shoulders. Jiang Zhengnan was startled and turned back, but he heard the two men say: "Jiang Zhengnan, we are public security. Now you are suspected to be related to an abduction and trafficking case more than ten years ago. Please go back and help us investigate." "You..." Jiang Zhengnan came back and said, "Fu Yunqian, this is your boxing ring!" Fu Yunqian stood up and dusted the hem of his suit, which had been ironed. "This is not my trap. This is where you should go." Chen Mo handed the recorder on the desk to the police: "this is evidence." The police thank him, Chen Mo also reminded: "there is a Ms. Peng Yuan mentioned, I think she is also suspected of abandoning and trafficking in children." The policeman nodded: "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, we will immediately ask her to return to the police station to assist in the investigation, solve the case as soon as possible, and recover the child who was abducted and trafficked in those years." Then the police pressed Jiang Zhengnan out. Jiang Zhengnan refused, but the police forced him down, slapped him on the back of the head, and then drank coldly: "be honest!" Chen Mo walked out of the cafe behind Fu Yunqian and did not forget to flatter him: "Mr. Fu, you can kill two birds with one stone." "Wait till you find the man." "Yes." Fu Yunqian knows that even if she finds Peng Yuan, she will never say it. In this case, he is too lazy to bother. It''s good to do it once and for all. Wu Xiumei is seriously injured. The operation costs a lot of money. Peng Yuan first paid some deposit for hospitalization, but the phone soon came in, and the money had been used up. She was urged to pay as soon as possible, otherwise the follow-up treatment of Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei would be stopped. Peng Yuan was too busy to find any extra money, so she went to the hospital ward to find Peng Chang and said to him, "the hospital urges you to pay. If you have money, I will go to the intersection. If you don''t have money, you will die." Peng Chang was anxious: "sister, I have no money. You can go to the intersection for us again." "I don''t have money." Peng Yuan sneered, "Fu Yunqian gave you 10 million, you can spend it in such a short time, no money, sell the house." "But..." Peng Chang was also a little reluctant. Peng Yuan is too lazy to tell them: "then wait to die." "Good, good, sell, sister, sell, but I don''t have the real estate certificate, how to sell?" Peng Yuan couldn''t help but get angry: "then don''t treat it. Forget it when you die. Don''t look for me. Let''s live and die." Then she turned and walked out angrily. But as soon as we got to the corner, two uniformed policemen stopped in front of her and surrounded her: "Peng Yuan, right? We are from a City Public Security Bureau. This is our certificate. Now there is a case. Please go back to assist in the investigation and follow us." Peng Yuan heart a tight, but maintain calm surface: "you must be wrong." "Well, no mistake. Just go to the Bureau. Come with us." At this point, Peng Yuan had no choice but to go with the police. Besides, she was two policemen in uniform. There were onlookers all the way down. Peng Yuan was also embarrassed, so she put her head down. Unexpectedly, she met Tang Zhenyuan who came to the hospital to see Tang Wanru at the door of the hall. When the couple met, Peng Yuanru got stuck in her throat, but Tang Zhenyuan didn''t say a word and passed her by silently. Now, there is nothing to say. Peng Yuan was taken into the police car, and everything began to settle. Half a month after Tang Xiaoyan was hospitalized, he was 24 weeks old. The doctor said that he could do 4D, and then he could leave the hospital without any problem. "Really." Tang Xiaoyan was very excited, "when can I do that?" The doctor said that it would be OK to wait and arrange it first. After a while, the nurse came to inform them. Tang Xiaoyan repeatedly expressed his thanks and said to Fu Yunqian: "do you hear me? I can see the baby right away." Fu Yunqian lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t look forward to it. Tang Xiaoyan was already immersed in the mode of joy and asked: "do you think the doctor will tell us that we are boys and girls?" "You want to know?" "In fact, I don''t think so, but I think a little bit." While holding her stomach, she looked at him sheepishly and laughed. Fu Yunqian said: "then you will ask the doctor." "The problem is that sex identification is strictly prohibited in hospitals now." "You''ll know when you ask." "All right." Unknowingly, it was late autumn, and the warm sunshine came in from the window and fell on her still clean face. Fu Yunqian reached out and touched her cheek: "Why are you not fat at all. "Isn''t that good? Do you really want me to be fat? Will you like me when I get fat? " ¡°¡­¡­ Just be fat where you should be. "Tang Xiaoyan looked at him contemptuously and suddenly asked, "where''s the box of underpants I bought? Do you wear them?" Big red underwear. At that time, when he was handed over to him by Xie Yi, he didn''t have the heart to take a look. When he looked at it again after he went home, he felt more disgusting and immediately abandoned it. But he won''t say it. He starts to change the subject with a smile. Tang Xiaoyan squinted at him: "you don''t like it, do you?" I''m afraid the discussion will escalate to armed violence. Fortunately, the nurse came and informed them that they could do color Doppler ultrasound. Tang Xiaoyan''s attention was immediately diverted: "ah, we''ll come right away." Tang Xiaoyan wants to get out of bed, but is stopped by Fu Yunqian. He asks someone to send her a wheelchair and then holds her in the wheelchair. Although Tang Xiaoyan is full of emotion, he still thinks that he is a little too careful: "I''m really not that fragile. I feel very good now." Fu Yunqian replied, well, but still personally pushed her to the B ultrasound room. The nurse envied her and said, "your husband is very kind to you." Tang Xiaoyan''s face also showed a delicate blush. Yes, it''s so good. How lucky she was to meet such a man in her life. Lying on the bed, the probe rolled back and forth on her stomach. She saw the child''s hands and feet on the screen, and was moved to tears. But the child didn''t cooperate. Because of the posture, some parts couldn''t be seen, so the doctor could only advise her to get out of bed and walk, let the child change his posture and then go on. Fu Yunqian did not agree: "next time, she can''t land." After seeing Tang Xiaoyan''s case, the doctor said with a smile: "half a month, the child has not been in any serious trouble for the time being. It''s not good to lie still all the time. You can do some simple exercises. If you don''t worry, you can hold them nearby. Don''t be too forced. Stop when you feel tired. " "Well, thank you, doctor." Tang Xiaoyan took Fu Yunqian''s hand bed, looked at his thin lips and tight body, comforted, "don''t worry, I really don''t have anything, if I''m not comfortable, I''ll tell you." "Well." Fu Yunqian agreed, but he held her hand. Knowing that Tang Wanru was in the hospital, Tang Xiaoyan said, "I want to see her." "There''s nothing to see." "Go and have a look." Fu Yunqian was not happy, but he took her. Walking outside the ward, I just heard the doctor talking with Tang Zhenyuan. "Mr. Tang, the patient''s brain has died and there is no possibility of waking up, so we suggest that we give up the treatment, which is meaningless." It''s the doctor''s voice. Tang Zhenyuan''s face was like ashes, and his hand fell to the ground: "doctor, is there really no other way?" "No The doctor replied firmly, "no matter how much money you spend, it doesn''t make any sense. We don''t want you to end up empty." Tang Zhenyuan''s lips were wriggling and his shoulders were shaking. Looking at the pale Tang Wanru on the bed, he was in a state of panic: "can Can you leave me alone with my daughter for a little longer "Yes, but I hope you can decide as soon as possible." "If I give up, what can I do to send her away?" The doctor pointed to a red button on the nearby instrument: "just turn this off." The doctor came out and saw Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan outside the door. He just nodded lightly. In the ward, Tang Zhenyuan went to Tang Wanru''s bed. Looking at Tang Wanru with an oxygen mask, he suddenly fell on his knees and burst into tears. Tang Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable. Even if she hated another person, she didn''t feel happy at this moment. Tang Zhenyuan cried for a long time, said a lot of words, and made a final farewell to Tang Wanru. Then he stood up, stretched out his hand, and tried several times. Finally, he closed his eyes and saw the red button. Soon, Tang just lost his breath. She''s dead, but it''s like falling asleep, because she''s unconscious for a long time. Fu Yunqian left with Tang Xiaoyan in his arms and went back to do color Doppler ultrasound again. This time, the child was very cooperative and completed very quickly. Tang Xiaoyan saw the picture of the child for the first time, but he forgot to ask the doctor about the child''s gender, and the doctor didn''t say it. Later he remembered that Tang Xiaoyan said, "maybe it''s God''s will, so don''t ask, wait until the time of birth to reveal the answer." Her condition is stable, but still can''t work too hard. It was Fu Yunqian''s wound that didn''t heal quickly. It was still inconvenient to move. When they were discharged, Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren drove to pick them up. They were still driving a seven seater business Benz. Seeing that Fu Yunqian looked at the car more, Lu Lifeng showed off: "this is the new car I just started. How about it? Isn''t it good? I''ll consider changing it. You need it more than us in the future." Fu Yunqian noncommittal on the car, but it is Fu Jinyan, east look west touch, appear excited, also think this car is spacious and comfortable, said: "Dad, you also go to buy one."¡­¡­ After more than half a month''s ups and downs and experiencing too many things, Tang Xiaoyan finally came home to meet her with an old lady and a table full of delicious food. Tang Xiaoyan felt very happy. The old lady left Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren for dinner, but they were not polite. They all sat down around the table, and there was a small table full of them. This made the old lady very happy, and she said, "if only there were so many people to eat with me every day." "Granny, don''t worry about it. When the banquet is finished, are you worried about no one to eat with?" Xie Yiren began to comfort the old lady. The old lady nodded busily: "yes, yes, come on, let''s have a little dinner. You can eat more, Miss Xie. You can eat more, too. You are both too thin. If you don''t eat more, you won''t have the strength to live." Chapter 384 "I see, granny. You can eat too." Tang Xiaoyan also brought a chopstick dish to the old lady. The old lady was very moved and her eyes were slightly red. But when she was half eaten, she was still a little sad. "It''s pity for Zihao and ziyao. The company hasn''t been fighting Taiping recently. Yunqian, you see..." After all, it''s a family. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. How can the old lady really be cruel to them? Fu Yunqian nodded and stopped the old lady before she spoke: "you don''t have to say it, I know it." "That''s good. Zihao is always inferior to you on this point. Yunqian, you still need to spend more time on snacks, but I believe that after this time, they must have really grown up, and Zihao can certainly shoulder the burden." "Well." Fu Yunqian really has to help Fu Zihao. So after lunch, Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Jinyan went upstairs for a nap, so he found a driver to send them to the company and took Chen Mo with him. Because of Fu Chengguang''s business, Fu''s corporate image suffered a heavy blow again, and even fell to the bottom all the way. All the shareholders asked Fu Zihao to resign one after another. Fu Zihao couldn''t wait for it. The next day, he dropped his resignation letter. However, the matter was finally settled, and the board of directors didn''t approve his resignation request. He can only continue to stay in the office, but the performance is more negative. Fu ziyao was promoted to general manager. Many people didn''t agree, but they didn''t know how the board of directors made such a proposal. When Fu Yunqian brought Chen Mo into the company, many people gathered around him, and they even said hello as usual. "Mr. Fu." "Mr. Fu, you are here." "Here comes Mr. Fu." ¡­¡­ Fu Yunqian nodded to them one by one and strode steadfastly. His slender figure left a long shadow on the shining floor. He is like a leader, a kind of belief. From the moment he appeared in the company, the low pressure that originally shrouded in the company seemed to fade away with the wind. Unexpectedly, many people recovered their high morale: "ah, Mr. Fu came back with assistant Chen. Does it mean that Mr. Fu will still be our president in the future?" "That would be great." "Yes, yes. When Mr. Fu was here, I didn''t know how good the company was." "Maybe it can be saved. Let''s get to work." Fu Yunqian opened the door of the president''s office and saw Fu Zihao watching TV series on the computer. Fu Zihao looked up and looked at each other, but no one was shocked. Fu Zihao gazed at his awe inspiring momentum, laughed, put down his legs and stood up from the chair: "it''s good to come, then I''ll give it back to you. I''m so tired. I''m gone." "Zihao." Fu Yunqian opened his mouth and stopped Fu Zihao, who was walking out with great strides. "I''m here to send someone to you." Fu Zihao looks at him in bewilderment. Fu Yunqian stands in the same place, calm and calm. Chen Mo steps forward and nods to Fu Zihao. "What does that mean?" Asked Fu Zihao. Fu Yunqian explained: "from now on, Chen Mo borrows from you. He knows everything about the company and he will help you. Since you are in this position, you have to take the responsibility you should take. And I believe you can do it well. Look at ziyao, she has worked much harder than you in these years. If you are a responsible man, you can understand what I''m talking about. What do you mean? Let a woman go on Is there anyone down there fighting for you? " Chen Mo stood behind Fu Yunqian, quietly listening to Fu Yunqian''s high sounding words, but he despised him ten thousand times. Fu Yunqian was afraid that Fu Zihao would really give up the burden and finally have to go on his own, so he sacrificed Chen Mo and said something like this Well, Fu Zihao has nothing to say for his exciting words. Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy, and Fu Zihao is not Fu Yunqian''s rival. Chen Mo is the best javelin in Fu Yunqian''s hand. Fu Yunqian said that he would go wherever he went, but it can''t be denied that only Fu Yunqian can maximize his role and value. Fu ziyao happens to come up to deliver the documents. She is wearing a black suit, her hair is high, and her face is tired of covering up. These days, Fu Zihao is watching TV in the office, and all the things are handled by Fu ziyao downstairs. See Fu Yunqian in, Fu ziyao subconsciously called out: "uncle." Fu Yunqian nodded and said gently and calmly, "ziyao, you haven''t had a good rest for several days. Let''s give it to Zihao. Go back and have a rest first." Fu Zi looks at Fu Zihao from afar, and seems not to believe him very much. Fu Zihao snorted and snatched the document from her hand: "go back, I''ll take the rest." Fu ziyao was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "then I''ll go back first." *** Fu Yunqian and Fu ziyao go together. Fu ziyao''s attitude towards Fu Yunqian in recent years is not as intimate as in the past, even a little cool, but generally speaking. It''s not too bad. It''s polite with a little alienation and respect. That''s what Fu Yunqian wants to see. Out of the elevator together. After entering the parking lot and getting on the bus, Fu Yunqian said to her, "ziyao, come home for dinner when you have time. The old lady is very concerned about you. After this time, let Zihao take a holiday for you and relax."Fu ziyao was stunned, and a faint smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "OK, uncle, I''m leaving." Watching Fu ziyao''s car leave first. Fu Yunqian just waved for the driver to drive over. As for Chen Mo, he was mercilessly left behind. Sunset, beautiful sunset, dyed most of the sky red. In the hall of Taihe hall, Hu Yalan, dressed in a suit, negotiated with the doctor for a long time: "why can''t I see my daughter? She is a patient, not a prisoner. Why can''t I see it? " Since Han xiaduo came here, Hu Yalan has come here every day and quarreled to see someone. The doctors and nurses here have already known her, but no one has listened to her, and no one can let her see her. Today, the doctor was finally asked to be impatient and snapped at her: "who said she was a patient is not a prisoner. She is a dangerous person designated by the Ministry of public security to be noticed by our hospital. She hurts people and designs kidnapping. Such a dangerous person is not allowed to be visited by the Ministry of public security. You go back. " "What? Do you think it''s an order from the Ministry of public security? " Hu Yalan didn''t believe it. The doctor is a face you love believe it or not, push her: "I still have something to do, you don''t make trouble here, anyway, you can''t see people." Hu Yalan was pushed away, staggering in the same place, how could it be so. She thought that Han xiaduo could at least see her here often, or at least find a way to transfer her, but now it seems that everything has become a delusion. Not at all. She can''t even see anyone. How can she do it. Looking around, the oppressive and gloomy air, as well as some patients wandering around like wandering souls, don''t know where a nurse or doctor will rush out the next second and forcibly take people back to the ward. The hospital suddenly rang out the scream, also don''t know who sent out, listen to let people''s ears numb, heart suffocation. There are also some mental patients who smile at her foolishly, "ah..." Hu Yalan was confused by the sudden shock. No one came up to help her. Seeing that she was bullied by a madman, this place can''t stay. People will go crazy. Hu Yalan''s loud scream finally attracted a nurse. When the nurse saw this situation, she yelled impatiently: "what''s your name? Who told you to be here? You deserve to be killed." At the same time, he picked up a syringe from the side and stuck it on the madman''s back. The madman, who was still excited, finally fell down slowly and fell on Hu Yalan. Hu Yalan pushed people away and got up from the ground in a mess. God, she can''t stay in such a place for a minute. How did xiaduo stay here? Hu Yalan really can''t think about it. She thinks she''s going crazy, really going crazy. Regardless of Han xiaduo, she directly escaped from the mental hospital. In a ward deep in the corridor. Outside came the cold mechanical cry of the nurse: "Han xiaduo, take medicine." Han xiaduo, dressed in loose blue and white hospital uniform, curled up in the corner of the hospital bed. He was extremely thin, haggard, and his eyes were dull. However, when he heard the word "taking medicine", his body could not help shaking, holding the bed sheet tightly, and shrinking to the corner. "Take the medicine!" The nurse outside snorted again. If Han xiaduo doesn''t go, those people will come in and force them to drink. But after taking those drugs, people will be in a trance, weak and even hallucination. She is not ill at all. If she continues to take these drugs, she will get sick. "No, I don''t eat, I don''t eat..." The nurse came in and took the medicine to her side. When the medicine was delivered to Han xiaduo''s mouth, she suddenly pushed them away. She didn''t know where the strength came from and ran to the iron gate, but the iron gate was closed in front of her with a bang. "Ah, let me out, let me out, I''m not sick, I''m not sick..." Han xiaduo shakes the iron gate with both hands. The iron gate makes a clanging sound, accompanied by her shrill roar. This kind of drama has been staged for four or five times. The nurse didn''t have any patience. She directly asked the woman beside him to help, hold it down and pour it down. Then the nurse gave the medicine to the woman beside her, and she immediately took it herself. The nurse left with satisfaction, but as soon as the nurse left, the middle-aged woman secretly vomited the medicine and threw it under the bed. And Han xiaduo, the body convulsed a few times, fell to the ground weakly, the middle-aged woman looked at her with a sympathetic smile: "come here, do you think there is another day to go out? Don''t count on it. Come on, elder sister. Let''s play with you. " "Ah..." "Ah..." "Ah..." Three screams came from a ward deep in the corridor. Han xiaduo was lying on the bed. The woman in the next bed was behind her. She was holding several utensils in her hand. She was a psychopath with a strong sense of abuse. It seems normal on the surface, but she has a strong need every day. It is said that for this reason, she killed two men and was locked up here. Chapter 385 She is really sick, but she does not like to take medicine, once the disease, everything can be done. No man, no woman can play, no patient is willing to share a room with this woman, finally came to a Han xiaduo. Han xiaduo kneels on the ground, holding the bed sheet in front of him with both hands, crying and shouting madly. His weakness and hallucination attack her at the same time. Han xiaduo feels that he is dying, really dying. Tortured to death. Hu Yalan also suffered great stimulation, disheveled hair, disheveled clothes ran back to the hotel. Han Wenxuan is resting in the hotel. As soon as the door opens, Hu Yalan plunges into Han Wenxuan''s arms: "old Han, old Han!" "What''s the matter? How did it happen?" Han Wenxuan is exhausted during this period of time. Hu Yalan suddenly becomes like this. Han Wenxuan is also stunned for a while. Hu Yalan cried and begged: "Lao Han, you can think of a way to save Xia duo. That place is more terrible than prison. That place is not for people at all. It''s too terrible. How can Xia duo bear it? Wuwu You think of a way, or we will never see xiaduo in our life. " Han Wenxuan''s heart thumped for a moment, holding her hand: "where did you go?" Said Hu Yalan simply put his clothes up, let Han Wenxuan directly see her chest was bitten by the traces: "I was hurt like this outside, you say xiaduo inside, don''t know what it looks like to be bullied, Wenxuan, that is our only child, do you have the heart that she has been suffering in it? They won''t even let us see her. Wenxuan, do something quickly. " Hu Yalan is out of breath crying. Han Wenxuan has a bad headache. He can''t help but worry about it. However, if he wants to see Han xiaduo, he has to go to Fu Yunqian, but he has made it clear. "If you don''t look for it, you have to look for it. If that''s the case, I''d rather let Xia duo go to jail. Even if he''s a lifelong one, it''s better than endlessly suffering in it. Wenxuan, think about something quickly." Han Wenxuan pressed her shoulder: "OK, you don''t quarrel, let me think about it." When Fu Yunqian came home, it was dinner time. The old lady told Aunt Li in the kitchen to have dinner. Seeing that Fu Yunqian was looking for someone, she reminded him: "I''m not feeling well in the afternoon. I''ll rest upstairs. Don''t let her come down for dinner. I''ll send some to her later. Jinyan is with her. Go upstairs and ask Jinyan to come down for dinner." In fact, Tang Xiaoyan was not too uncomfortable. He just had no appetite. He was a little sleepy. He was building blocks by the bed and had a good time. Fu Yunqian opened the door and came in. The little guy put his index finger on his lips and motioned him to keep his voice down. Fu Yunqian nodded: "you''ve made your favorite stewed pig''s feet downstairs. Go down to eat." "Really?" The little guy''s eyes are bright, "but I want to be here with my mother." "You go, I''ll watch here." "Thank you, Dad!" Now he didn''t pay attention to keep his voice down. He yelled loudly and went downstairs. Tang Xiaoyan on the bed has woken up and struggles to sit up. Fu Yunqian asks her to put a pillow behind her. She is worried: "uncomfortable?" "Nothing." She shook her head, holding his thin waist line, listening to his steady heartbeat, and stroking the wound on his wrist, "your injury, it''s OK." "No Fu Yunqian whispered, "do you want me to prove it?" He bit her ear, gently, as if the spring breeze swept her ears, Tang Xiaoyan unconsciously blushed and refused him: "do you think it''s time to go down to dinner?" "Well." He gave her a kiss, but suddenly his cell phone rang. "Answer the phone." He was still making trouble for her, so Tang Xiaoyan had to remind him quickly. Fu Yunqian stopped for a long time. Then he slowly took out his mobile phone. It was an unfamiliar number. Fu Yunqian had not been able to guess the person who arrived immediately, so he picked up the phone next to him. It was still a concise opening line: "I''m Fu Yunqian." The tone of indifference, conciseness and awe makes people feel excited. Looking at his side face, Tang Xiaoyan was still impressed by his vigorous outline and smooth jaw. Don''t know who the other party is, Tang Xiaoyan see Fu Yunqian quiet Listen, he rarely said, finally agreed to come down: "OK, Zheng old invitation, there is no reason not to go to the appointment." Tang Xiaoyan curious: "who ah." "My grandfather''s former subordinates asked me to have morning tea tomorrow morning. Do you want to go?" Tang Xiaoyan shook his head: "why so suddenly, is something wrong?" Fu Yunqian replied, "you''ll know when you go." "Well." The next day Fu Yunqian got up early. Zheng Chongming is the old Zheng in Fu Yunqian''s mouth. He is indeed a former subordinate of Fu Zhan. He has also received the favor of Han Songming, but his identity is also very valuable. His daughter, Zheng Qihe, is now the mayor of a city. Her daughter works in the Finance Bureau. The Zheng family is full of people, so she is proud of her ancestors.Therefore, in officialdom, no one dares not to give Zheng Chongming a small name. Fu Yunqian came to the appointment wearing a simple shirt and suit. He was casual and modest. Most of the old people have the habit of drinking morning tea for health preservation, so in the morning teahouse, there are hale and hearty old people everywhere. Zheng Chongming sits near the window, with a red lacquer table of eight immortals, an old-fashioned carved window lattice, and a elegant bamboo screen. In the bustling teahouse, a small area is separated. It''s already a little cold, but Zheng Chongming is wearing a simple style Zhongshan suit, which is not thick. Compared with Fu Yunqian''s body, Zheng Chongming is old and strong. He is followed by a young guard. When he sees Fu Yunqian coming up, he waves back the guard. Fu Yunqian shook hands and exchanged greetings: "Mr. Zheng is so elegant. This place is quiet and quiet. It''s really a good old place." "Here comes Yun Qian. Sit down and sit down. You young people have stopped drinking this stuff for a long time. I''ve been in this shop for decades. It''s like a day. It''s the same as the previous decoration. It hasn''t changed at all." Fu Yunqian then listened quietly and went to the three treasures hall. Since he asked him out so seriously, he must have something to say. Sure enough, before long, Zheng Chongming began to talk about his family as usual: "Yunqian, when I used to fight with your grandfather, it was a scene. At that time, there was Mr. Han. They were really in a hurry..." Zheng Chongming should really miss the past period, so when he talks about it, Fu Yunqian always listens quietly. As a qualified audience, when he turns to Han Songming, Fu Yunqian knows it. Sure enough, Zheng Chongming said, "Yunqian, in fact, I''m looking for you today. It''s really personal. Do you mind if I invite another friend to have tea with me?" When Han Wenxuan slowly went upstairs, Fu Yunqian''s eyes were calm, but deep in his calm eyes, there was a thick sneer. Of course, only Han Wenxuan could see it, but Zheng Chongming could not. "Mr. Zheng." Han Wenxuan greets Zheng Chongming in a complicated mood. Zheng Chongming nodded, motioned him to sit down, and asked Fu Yunqian, "don''t let me introduce you." "No, I''m still familiar with Mr. Han." Fu Yunqian took the lead. Han Wenxuan embarrassed smile: "Fu always said heavy." "No, I''m just telling the truth." Fu Yunqian slowly fills Zheng Chongming and Han Wenxuan with tea, and then takes a sip. Zheng Chongming is here to be a peacemaker. When he meets all the people, he has a military temper and doesn''t beat around the bush. He goes straight to the theme: "Yunqian, I know that you and the Han family were a little unhappy before. Today, I''m also entrusted by others. As a peacemaker, I hope you can look at my face and see if it''s possible to change the world?" Zheng Chongming''s words are euphemistic and straightforward. Fu Yunqian takes a cup and sips it again. In Han Wenxuan''s relaxed attitude, he says: "Mr. Zheng''s face must be given, but Mrs. Han did it in person. Mrs. Han found someone to write the spiritual assessment Book herself. It has nothing to do with Mr. Fu. Now it''s not about Mr. Fu Han is always looking for me. What can I do "Yunqian, you have a lot of contacts in a city. Do you have any other ways to think about it?" This time, Fu Yunqian directly exposed his sarcasm to Zheng Chongming: "Mr. Zheng, if someone kidnapped your son, daughter and wife today, how would you treat this kidnapper after several lives?" Zheng Chongming, who was asked by the way, was speechless. According to the status of the Zheng family today, I''m afraid it would make people die. Fu Yunqian filled Zheng Chongming''s tea again: "my wife, my children and even my injuries are doomed. It''s not me, Mr. Zheng. Fu Yunqian doesn''t want to give you face. I believe you can understand. It''s said that Mr. Ling wants to go up recently. If he is free, Mr. Zheng can have dinner and tea with Mr. Ji. He has recently returned home to visit his relatives and is in a city." "You mean commander Ji?" People who are in officialdom can''t stop Ji Shenyou''s name. Fu Yunqian nodded, "I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Zheng another day. Today I''ll go first." Zheng Chongming knew that this was a little compensation given by Fu Yunqian after he refused him. In order to ease his heart, he was not allowed to worry about this matter. Originally, it''s none of his business. Fu Yunqian''s duty is to give face, but now his son is involved, so he can''t be careless, so he can only look at Han Wenxuan with regret: "Wenxuan, don''t say that I don''t help you, I can only help you here. You can see Fu Yunqian''s attitude. Your daughter kidnaps other people''s wife and children, which is very important How can I have the face to ask for something? He''s right. If it''s me, I''ll shoot those kidnappers. " All the methods Han Wenxuan could think of failed. Fu Yunqian was determined and even let go. Whoever dares to meddle in his own business will see. No one dares to take this hot potato and meddle in this kind of business.There is no turning point for Han xiaduo''s affairs. Christmas is coming soon. Life is smooth and peaceful. The old lady is ready for the new year. Tang Xiaoyan accompanied Fu Jinyan to draw pictures upstairs. Fu Yunqian was sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. The old lady suddenly said, "Yunqian, it''s almost half a year since you said that your grandfather''s affairs have passed. Should you consider your own affairs? You should hold a make-up wedding. You should have a simple ceremony. It doesn''t need to be too heavy, but you have to walk off the stage, or I''ll call you Let''s talk it over with our parents. " Chapter 386 The old lady pretended to pick up the phone to contact Xu Yining. Fu Yunqian pressed her hand: "little grandma, I have something to tell you." Tang Xiaoyan just came down from the upstairs, holding a box of paint in her hand. As Fu Yunqian''s words fell, the paint on her hand fell to the ground in an instant Fu Yunqian said: "little grandma, the banquet has nothing to do with the Han family. Don''t look for them in the future." "PATA" sound, paint landing sound startled two people downstairs, see Tang Xiaoyan stand in a daze on the Tardigrade, Fu Yunqian immediately came forward, ran up to hold her hand: "how do you come down?" "What did you say?" Tang Xiaoyan grabbed his slender phalanx and asked. *** her hand is so strong that Fu Yunqian is in pain. When things happened, Fu Yunqian noticed the fluctuation of her mood and immediately ordered her to calm down: "don''t get excited, go to the sofa and have a rest." "Yes. Yes The old lady was frightened and quickly advised. "You''re going to move your breath. Come on, go to the sofa and have a rest. Aunt Li, pour out a cup of hot milk." Tang Xiaoyan sat on the sofa, the whole person was out of his wits. Fu Yunqian accompanied her. The old lady took the milk from Aunt Li''s hand: "come on, little banquet, drink the milk first to stabilize your mood. Don''t touch the fetus, you know? it will be OK. It''s all right, ah. " Tang Xiaoyan felt uncomfortable, but he was still obedient and drank the cup of hot but not hot milk that was just suitable for the entrance. For a long time, the intense mood at that moment finally calmed down. The old lady took the cup away, but Fu Yunqian grasped her finger bone to prevent her from hurting herself. She said, "is that true? Why is that? " She is not the daughter of Han Zhijing and Xu Yining, or Peng Yuan. Whose daughter is she, where does she come from, and her parents. Where on earth is it? And Han Zhijing and Xu Yining''s daughter, where did Peng Yuan change them? Fu Yunqian said in a low voice: "I''ve been investigating this matter. It was someone who abducted and sold you in those years. It''s not that your parents didn''t want you. Maybe they have been looking for you all these years. So don''t be so pessimistic and excited. No one wants you. Even without them, you still have me and Jinyan. " He is not a man who is good at comforting people. He doesn''t have much sensational power to speak, but he is practical everywhere and comes to the point every sentence. The old lady also came to comfort her: "yes, yes, little banquet. Yunqian is right. You and us are all your family. We are very worried about you. " "I''m sorry, granny. I''ve worried you. I''m just a little upset." It''s not easy to think that she has both parents. She has gradually forgiven them. As a result What a ridiculous turn of the road. "They know, don''t they?" That''s why I looked back and I didn''t come to see her. Recently, there have been a lot less phone calls. Originally, a couple of parents and children had no emotional foundation, so they worked hard for their family love. Now, the family love is so hypocritical that it doesn''t exist. Tang Xiaoyan was very depressed, but he comforted himself: "it''s OK. I didn''t like the Han family. I hope that my parents are not the big traitors, Or I''d rather never find it. " "I''ll go upstairs with you and have a rest." Tang Xiaoyan has no spirit, let Fu Yunqian pull her upstairs, holding her to sleep. But she couldn''t sleep. It was like a big stone in her heart. She couldn''t sleep because she was tormented repeatedly. However, she was afraid of disturbing Fu Yunqian''s rest, so she didn''t dare to do too much. "Sleep?" At last, Tang Xiaoyan opened his mouth and asked each other. "No," he replied, in a clear voice I didn''t fall asleep. Tang Xiaoyan''s fingers stirred his pajamas, hesitated again and again, or said: "tomorrow, I want to go to the detention center." He is a talented person. Su Jinliang is responsible for the case of Peng Yuan and Jiang Zhengnan. The procuratorial organ has filed a lawsuit and will appear in court in a few days. There are too many disputes about this kind of case. However, if we meet the famous Su Dazhou and the upright prosecutor, Peng Yuan and Su Jinliang will have a hard time. Fu Yunqian wanted to tell her that there was no need. Peng Yuan didn''t speak after biting her to death, and it was useless to go there. What she should know was already known from Jiang Zhengnan, but she finally changed her words: "then go to bed first, and I''ll take you tomorrow morning." "Thank you." Relieved, she soon went to sleep. Fu Yunqian waited for her to fall asleep before pulling out his arm and calling to ask, "how''s the investigation going? Any news? " The person over there said: "the case has been a long time. There is no backup of the missing persons'' files in the police station. A lot of information is lost. It''s really hard to find. It takes time to compare them one by one. If the person didn''t call the police at that time, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s better to ask the TV station or the media for help." It''s not that Fu Yunqian didn''t think of this method, but that he wantonly leaked Tang Xiaoyan''s photos and identity to find people is not what Fu Yunqian wants to see: "continue, until the end, don''t use this method, I don''t want her to be criticized and pointed out."There was silence: "otherwise, you can send a DNA sample to the police station. I''ll ask my friends to help me send it to the public security network all over the country to compare the missing persons on record. The public security system has been recording the DNA samples of the missing persons over the years. If it''s reported to the police, it won''t be impossible to find them. Of course, it will take time. I''ll ask someone to help me and try my best to speed up Let''s go. " "Well, I''ll send it tomorrow." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t sleep deeply and woke up very early. It can be seen that Fu Yunqian did not disturb him when he was still asleep. She had been lying quietly, feeling the kicking from her stomach, as if she had been sleeping all night, and her mood was much more stable. He''s right. She and them, even if they are really fatherless and motherless, in the past 20 years, it doesn''t make any difference. Have they come so quietly? So when she went out, she had peace of mind. The old lady was not at ease and insisted on going with her. Naturally, she took the little guy with her. Fu Yunqian agreed. When I went to the door and looked at a new black seven seater Mercedes Benz parked there, I was stunned. The little guy is a wow, happy dance: "Dad, you change the car, Dad, you change the car." Last time, however, he listened to Lu Lifeng''s suggestion. Seeing that they were so happy, Fu Yunqian''s mouth also lightly raised: "get on the bus." The interior of the car is spacious, and there are many seats. Tang Xiaoyan is comfortable, and the little guy jumps up and down happily: "it''s better than uncle Lu''s car, but Dad, where''s your previous car? Don''t you drive it? Then give it to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady laughed and spanked him. "What do you want the car for?" "Oh, granny, don''t spank others. They met Meimei a few days ago. Meimei said she wanted to go for a drive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady couldn''t help laughing: "is that the most beautiful new half breed in the early education center?" "Yes, yes, granny, you are so smart. That is Meimei. She doesn''t like to play with other children, so she likes to play with me. She looks like Xixi." "Who is heathy?" Tang Xiaoyan explained: "Xixi is a little girl he met in Melbourne. She is also a half breed and very beautiful." The old lady sighed: "our Jinyan''s taste is so international. OK, it''s at the forefront of fashion. Granny supports you!" "Really? Can I have my dad give me the car? He drives a new car and I drive an old one. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady laughed out loud, "open, open for you." Tang Xiaoyan on one side was also amused by their children''s conversation, and the atmosphere in the car instantly became beautiful. To the detention house. Su Jinliang has been waiting for them at the door. The tall wall, a short iron door, inside and outside, is two worlds. Tang Xiaoyan was here last time, but he didn''t expect to have a chance to come for a second time. "Lawyer Su, I''m going to trouble you again." Fu Yunqian shakes hands with Su Jinliang. Su Jinliang politely pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "if Mr. Fu is there, I have already arranged it. Just come in with me." Fu Yunqian told the old lady to watch Fu Jinyan outside. The old lady assured them to go. The little guy is running around in the open space outside. The gray walls and tall iron windows always give people a sense of depression and suffocation. A glass window separates the inner and outer worlds. Peng Yuan was quickly brought out. Tang Xiaoyan saw that she was wearing a small yellow vest. It seemed that she was not aware that someone came to see her, but she was brought out. So when she saw Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian, she was shocked. She didn''t say a word and went back. The guard stopped her, and Tang Xiaoyan said, "wait a minute!" So Peng Yuan stood with her back to her. Tang Xiaoyan hesitated for a long time, then called out: "Mom." When she saw Peng Yuan''s shoulder shaking, she turned around and said, "don''t call me, I''m not your mother." "Well, Mrs. Tang, can you tell me why you have to throw people away and buy me after changing their children?" Peng Yuan''s back is lifeless. Tang Xiaoyan continued: "is it because of hate? You hate Han Zhijing and Xu Yining, so it''s not enough to change their children. You think you don''t like their children living with you, so you just lose them and let them live and die on their own. You abduct and sell me to make up for your uneasiness. You''re also afraid that one day things will come out and the Han family will investigate. Do you have an explanation, though you''ve already done a good job not to see them all your life But I didn''t expect that because of Han xiaduo, we all met him Although Peng Yuan didn''t look back, Tang Xiaoyan saw that her shoulder twitched a little, so he called out: "Mom, you know what, you can tell me, I just want to find my own parents, I beg you, help me."Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan was a little emotional, Fu Yunqian put his arms around her shoulder. Tang Xiaoyan gave Fu Yunqian a look to reassure him. Peng Yuan over there was obviously loose, but she went forward without saying a word. When leaving the detention center, Tang Xiaoyan felt a little tired. The dazzling sunshine outside suddenly came in, and he was not used to it for a while. Fu Yunqian took a paper towel to wipe her face. Tang Xiaoyan said, "I think she will speak in a while." Chapter 387 Tang Xiaoyan used psychological means to Peng Yuan. She called her mother twice. In fact, it wasn''t very difficult. Now she''s open, but she feels relaxed. No matter what Peng Yuan said, she has raised her. She has been calling for so many years. Now she calls again. For Peng Yuan, the touch is actually bigger than Tang Xiaoyan. After coming out of the detention center, Fu Yunqian went to the police station again and handed in Tang Xiaoyan''s DNA sample. I didn''t expect to meet Shang Jinru when I came out. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Shang Jinru is still gentle and elegant. Fu Jinyan clever shout: "beautiful aunt." Shang Jinru likes Fu Jinyan. He can''t help but kiss him: "Jinyan is really good." "Sister Shang." Tang Xiaoyan said hello. Shang Jinru also nodded: "Yunqian, little banquet, why are you here?" Han Zhijing and Xu Yining haven''t told anyone about Tang Xiaoyan. Shang Jinru doesn''t know, and Fu Yunqian doesn''t say either. He just says, "there''s something to deal with. How can you come here?" Speaking of this, Shang Jinru''s face showed a sad color, but also light, flash away: "I will come every month to see if there is any new news, my sister lost before, we have been looking for more than 20 years." For more than 20 years, it has been a long and arduous process. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help thinking that if he wanted to find his parents, it would take him more than 20 years. At that time, could he still find them? Fu Yunqian let out a cry. He never thought that there would be so many coincidences in the world. An idea just flashed away. Instead, the old lady cried out: "it''s not easy for me to have more than 20 years. By the way, business girl." The old lady is still a thief, "how are your two girls?" Shang Jinru said with a smile, "you are telling me that she has gone abroad." "What?" The old lady was not a small blow, "go abroad, travel or?" "Study abroad." Shang Jinru replied, "I won''t come back in the next two years." The old lady also wants to give Fu Zihao a red line. Now, it''s over. After getting on the bus, the old lady suddenly thought: "by the way, Jin Yan''s birthday is coming soon. We haven''t held a decent birthday party for him. We''d better do it together with your wedding. It''s not too hard for us. It''s too heavy." Tang Xiaoyan really didn''t want to hold a wedding. He shook his head: "just give it to Jinyan. We are very good now. We really don''t care about the form, and we can''t compete with the children." Fu Yunqian nodded: "little grandma, go to prepare for the birthday party." The old lady is not angry, happy: "OK, it''s the same when the child is born." I''m a persistent old man. "Oh, by the way, Xiaoyan, I just know that you and Lu Yunshen are still classmates. Do you want to invite him to Jinyan''s birthday party? It''s supposed to be, don''t you think, a little banquet. " Tang Xiaoyan knew what the old lady was thinking, so she nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll make an appointment." "That''s right." Business letter went abroad, the old lady this heart is empty, so can the effort in Fu Zihao body. She also made an appointment for Fu ziyao to meet with other elite CHILDES, but Fu ziyao finally gave her the excuse that she was busy and had no time. Finally, Lu Yunshen had to work hard on it. A few families are happy and a few are sad. Even if Han Wenxuan finds Zheng Chongming as a lobbyist, he can''t persuade Fu Yunqian to show mercy. Hu Yalan is desperate. Seeing their husband and wife running around, Zheng Chongming helped them out by looking at Han Songming''s face: "people can''t get out. Let me arrange for you to meet. But you have to be prepared. " So, after nearly half a month''s waiting, Hu Yalan finally becomes Han xiaduo, who is skinny and tortured. "Ma..." When mother and daughter meet, Han xiaduo''s dull and numb expression suddenly turns into a shrill and hysterical cry, "Dad, mom..." This is also a meeting across an iron window. Hu Yalan put his hands on the iron window and cried out: "xiaduo, xiaduo!" Han xiaduo kept hitting the iron door with her body. Her hair lost a lot. She was skinny, her eyes were red, and she cried out: "Dad, mom, I beg you, help me out, I''ll go to jail, I''ll go to jail, and I don''t want to stay in this place where people are not ghosts. Mom, I''m going to be crazy, I''m going to be crazy, I beg you to help me out. ¡± Han Wenxuan didn''t expect to see Han xiaduo again and again. She was so upset when she saw the door bumping again and again: "xiaduo, don''t bump, xiaduo, calm down, calm down!" As soon as Han xiaduo spoke, the corners of his mouth began to bleed. His pale face and the corners of Yin Hong''s mouth were startling: "Dad, mom, I can''t wait for a quarter of an hour. I''m going to die. I''m really going to die. Can you help me out? Mom, you said it''s better here than in prison..." Her sobbing cry is frightening and desolate. Hu Yalan wishes that she could suffer instead of Han xiaduo.Han Wenxuan heartache and helpless: "you end, why should again and again to provoke Fu Yunqian, now it''s like this, what do you want us to do, and this is you and your mother want to come here, you say, what can we do!" "On the 13th, it''s time. Come back with us." The mental patients here have no names. They have only one code name. Han xiaduo''s code name is 13. "No, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back, mom and Dad, help me, help me..." But no matter how much Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan want to keep her, they can only watch Han xiaduo be taken away by several people through the iron window. Han xiaduo cries, and they inject all kinds of injections into her. Then she is quiet and disappears in the corner of the corridor. Hu Yalan suddenly collapsed and rushed towards the closed iron door. "Dong..." A sound, the whole person fell to the ground, forehead bleeding, completely fainted in the past. Fu Yunqian specially took them out for lunch before coming home. The stomach is getting bigger every day. Unless there is something in his heart, Tang Xiaoyan is very sleepy. Every afternoon he will take a nap at a fixed time. The black car slowly drove into the green lawn. Before it stopped, a figure suddenly came out from the front. The driver was so scared that he stepped on the brake. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian held Tang Xiaoyan in the back and didn''t throw her out, but he was furious: "how to drive!" The voice is anger that never happened. "Yes I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. Someone came out in front of me all of a sudden! " The driver explained in panic. The driver has been following Fu Yunqian for many years. He has always been good at driving, but he has never been so severe. For a time, he was in a mess and stammered. Fu Yunqian took a deep breath, barely repressed his anger, and looked down at Tang Xiaoyan, who was still dozing in his arms and was obviously sober. Tang Xiaoyan stretched out his hand and pulled his stiff suit. He put his hand on his heart to appease his anger. Although he was a little frightened, he also said: "I''m not serious. It''s OK. Don''t be angry." After confirming that Tang Xiaoyan was all right, Fu Yunqian angrily looked out of the window at the initiator. *** when the car door opened, before Fu Yunqian landed, he saw a man and a woman kneeling down in front of Fu Yunqian, which really scared the people in the car. Kneeling on the ground are desperate Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan, Hu Yalan head still holding gauze. The gauze was bleeding, pale and swollen. It looks scary. Fu Jinyan shrunk a little, Tang Xiaoyan holding his body, Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan blocking their way, Fu Yunqian''s look has appeared displeasure, see him angry, or the old lady in time to round up, reached out to block Fu Yunqian''s body, and toward the ground two people said: "what are you doing, get up quickly." Fu Yunqian pulled the door again. He told the driver to drive forward for a while. The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead and did as he did. This time, Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan came forward again, but Fu Yunqian sternly stopped them: "we''re not dead yet. We don''t have to kneel down!" Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan were stunned. His tone was severe. Hu Yalan cried out immediately: "Yunqian, I beg you, we were wrong in the past. Don''t worry. After that, we will take xiaduo abroad. If you don''t come back again, we beg you to let shado go "Going abroad?" Fu Yunqian seems to hear the Arabian Nights, they even think they can go abroad, this is how ignorant and fearless courage ah. Fu Yunqian held Fu Jinyan in his hand with a sneer. He helped Tang Xiaoyan down again, and the old lady got out of the car and looked at them sympathetically. However, when he heard that they were going to take Han xiaduo to go abroad, he completely restrained his sympathy. How could she agree to let her leave such a dangerous and paranoid woman, so her tone was also cold: "Mr. Han, Mrs. Han. How can you be so naive to think that Han xiaduo can still go abroad and think of such a beautiful thing? Ha ha, you go back, we can''t help you with your affairs. You can only help yourself if you ask for the mental appraisal certificate from an expert yourself. " The old lady''s words made Hu Yalan tremble. Aunt Li came out to open the door. The old lady nodded and took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "let''s go first. It''s too dangerous outside." Han Wenxuan has given up his old face, but he still has such a result. He has no other way. If it wasn''t for Han xiaduo, he would not be so humble. Fu Yunqian looked indifferent, completely ignoring Hu Yalan''s crying, and walked forward with his legs raised. At this time, Han Wenxuan once again knelt down on the ground, kneeling in front of Fu Yunqian, holding his straight pants, discarding all dignity, praying with the most humble identity of a father: "Yunqian, please look at the face of Fu and my father, please look at the face of I used to be your elder, even if it is to change her room In another hospital, she''s in it. It''s really worse than death. You''re also the father of two children. You can understand the feeling of being a father, can''t you? Xiaduo is so wrong that your family is still safe by your side, but xiaduo has We know that we are not qualified to ask for your forgiveness, but for the sake of the soon to be born child, please, in the face of my father, do you think it''s OK to release chardo one last time? " Chapter 388 Fu Yunqian shakes his chest and slowly calms down. Han Wenxuan and Hu Yalan kneel in front of him. He looks up and sees Tang Xiaoyan standing on the balcony on the second floor with a big stomach. Although he can''t see the expression on her face, he can guess that it''s worry. He took a steady breath. "You go." "Yun Qian!" Han Wenxuan thought he didn''t agree, and he gave a deep roar. Such an arrogant man was scarlet at the moment, and he was powerless and unwilling. "If we don''t go, things will be more difficult!" Fu Yunqian left this sentence and went into the villa. Outside the villa, the sky suddenly began to drizzle. The cold weather and rain hit them. The rain soaked the gauze on Hu Yalan''s forehead, which was a different kind of desolation. In the villa, the old lady turned on the floor heating and a room was warm. Fu Jinyan was lying on the white plush Persian carpet and driving a racing car to play. Tang Xiaoyan went downstairs. Fu Yunqian came into the house and brought in a little cold outside. The old lady brought out a pot of fruit and asked him, "are those two gone?" Fu Yunqian nodded. When the old lady put down the fruit, she seemed to be moved with compassion: "Yunqian, do you think..." Fu Yunqian stopped her from saying, "I know this in my mind." "That''s good." The old lady said, "it''s not easy to get through this disaster. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. I also hope that everything will be smooth and safe, and I won''t make any extra troubles." Tang Xiaoyan took a look at Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian was also looking at her. His eyes were opposite and everything was silent. "Well, let''s talk about the arrangement of Jinyan''s birthday party instead of these disappointing words. I''ve already got some ideas. Let''s listen to what needs to be improved." Five days later, the birthday party. It''s Christmas again. The old lady originally preferred to go to a five-star hotel, but considering Tang Xiaoyan''s physical discomfort, she finally listened to Fu Yunqian''s suggestion and invited people to the villa. The villa covers a large area, so it''s more than enough for a banquet. The people invited were carefully selected and not publicized. In addition to Xie Mingtang, Lu Lifeng and Xie Yiren, Ji shaoting is very busy in the capital, so he can only say sorry to Fu Jinyan. When no one arrives, he directly enters Fu Jinyan''s bank card and makes the little guy happy. The weather has been very cold these days, but on Christmas day, it is a rare sunny day. More than ten o''clock at noon, the guests came one after another. Xie Yiren and Lu Lifeng arrived at the earliest, and now they are playing with Fu Jinyan in the room. Tang Xiaoyan helps downstairs, but the old lady doesn''t let her do anything, so she sits and chats with others. Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao are here. Fu ziyao has brought a lot of gifts, including clothes, toys and a red envelope. It can be seen that she really likes Fu Jinyan. Fu Zihao seems to be much simpler. A red envelope will be sent, but the red envelope is very thin. Tang Xiaoyan guesses that a check has been put directly in it. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing: "thank you, I thank you for Jinyan." Fu Zihao light should be a, to the side to find someone to chat, Fu ziyao also ready to go, Tang Xiaoyan called her: "ziyao." Although it was a little difficult for him to open his mouth for a moment, Tang Xiaoyan said, "why don''t you accompany me? There will be many people later. There are still places where I need your help." Fu ziyao''s eyebrows were shallow, and he hesitated three times to answer. She doesn''t speak. In order to keep the atmosphere cool, Tang Xiaoyan has to try to find topics. Now Fu ziyao doesn''t say those sharp words against her. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan already feels satisfied. Despite the initial unhappiness, Tang Xiaoyan also realizes that she has a good mind, but she is not good at expression. Maybe it''s because of the shadow of her childhood, which makes her happy I''m used to hiding myself and don''t want to be noticed. "I heard that my little grandmother is arranging a blind date for you recently?" Tang Xiaoyan just found the topic at random. Fu ziyao quietly leaned on the sofa: "No." "No?" Think of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan was ready to mention Lu Yunshen, he came. A smoky gray suit sets him off tall and straight, dignified and dignified, without excessive decoration and dressing, but his neat and refreshing style can''t hide his warm and scholarly air. Your childe''s bright light attracted the attention of many celebrities as soon as it appeared. This time, the old lady was also cruel. Although she didn''t make a lot of extravagance, she secretly gathered many young talents and celebrities to make it clear that the drunken man didn''t mean to drink. Tang Xiaoyan stood up, walked toward Lu Yunshen and called softly, "senior." Fu ziyao was dragged by Tang Xiaoyan and could only keep up with him. However, Lu Yunshen''s eyes were as calm as ever. He nodded slightly as a greeting. Lu Yunshen is not what he used to be. After Lu Lifeng didn''t know how to persuade Ye Minqing, Lu Heming made a solemn promise again and again, and Bai jiangxue didn''t force Lu Heming any more. It seems that their relationship has finally come to an end, but Lu Yunshen has officially become Lu''s family??? Lu Heming also specially held a press conference and relieved his position as chairman of the board of directors. He expressed his wish that in the future, he just wanted to accompany his family and the company, so let the young people work hard.Lu Yun is difficult to ride a tiger. He has the feeling of being driven to Liangshan, but he is always calm as always. No matter how turbulent outside, how outsiders guess, he never entered the company, has been in school, do his research, write his thesis. Lu Heming was forced to take over by Lu Lifeng, but Lu Lifeng was busy enough to ignore Lu Heming. Lu Heming really has no way. Lu Yunshen refuses to obey. After he knows that Lu Yunshen has no girlfriend, he comes up with a way to ask Lu Yunshen if he really doesn''t want to accept the company. Lu Yunshen''s answer is naturally in the affirmative, so Lu Heming said: "then you can find a wife. If you find one, let your wife take over. You can stay in the University and teach. I won''t force you any more." At the end of the sentence, "Yunshen, this is not my father forcing you. This is your mother''s wish. I can''t give her the position and happiness she wants. Only the company can make up for this." What a high sounding thing to say. Lu Yunshen has nothing to say when he is so big. But that''s the truth. Ye Minqing and Bai jiangxue have been fighting for this company for so many years. On the contrary, he and Lu Lifeng don''t value all this, but Lu Heming finally chooses to stay with Ye Minqing, so the company is the only thing that can comfort Bai jiangxue, and Lu Yunshen really can''t refuse. But he is not half interested in the operation of the company. How can he take over easily. It''s surprising that Bai jiangxue also agrees with Lu Heming''s method. Bai jiangxue''s plan is to kill two birds with one stone. Why not find a daughter-in-law who can take over the company and have a baby for her. To think about it, Lu Yunshen had a headache. He gave the gift to Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan said happily, "senior, you are so exasperating. Thank you for Jinyan." Lu Yunshen smiles like spring snow: "it should be." Tang Xiaoyan is about to open her mouth, but suddenly a young woman comes next to her. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t know her, but Fu ziyao knows her. It''s the eldest lady of the Song family. Lu Yunshen''s story has been made public in the circle. It''s the old lady who asked Fu Zihao to go on a blind date, but Shengsheng made her the leader. Compared with Fu Zihao, who lives among thousands of flowers, Lu Yunshen''s steady and quiet character is obviously more popular with women who want to live a stable life. After all, no one likes the fact that after marriage, his husband is out of the country all day, even flowers, crowding his head on the entertainment front page. Song Qianjin, whose name is Song Yu, is the parent daughter of the Song Dynasty in the electronics industry. He is also a well-known strong woman in the circle. He has a strong sense of enterprise. He graduated from a famous foreign school. In fact, he is quite suitable for Lu Yunshen. Of course, he refers to her career. As for love and life, it''s just like people drinking water and knowing what''s going on, and it''s hard for outsiders to evaluate. Song Yu is very talkative. From astronomy to geography, from all over the world, he seems to be able to talk with Lu Yunshen. Fu ziyao nodded to Tang Xiaoyan and went to the side. Seeing that Lu Yunshen and song Yuxiang were talking happily, Tang Xiaoyan chased him quickly: "ziyao, what are you doing so fast? Wait for me." Fu ziyao had to slow down: "you don''t run so fast, and you don''t follow me, you go to greet others." "Have you ever been with Yunshen? If you like him... " Tang Xiaoyan''s words were interrupted by a young talent who came to talk with Fu Zihao. The man was pretty and took out his business card: "Miss Fu, right? Hello, I''m wang junnan of Jinke technology. I''m glad to meet you." "Hello." Fu ziyao receives his business card. Tang Xiaoyan looks at two corners. Lu Yunshen and Fu ziyao have a good talk with each other and take a picture of their forehead. Just as the old lady slowly called her on the stage: "little banquet, you come up, time is almost up." Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to greet Fu ziyao and go upstairs with his skirt. In the room, Fu Jinyan has changed into a pure handmade suit full of British style that Xie Yiren specially made for him from abroad, but his stomach is a little protruding. At the request of Xie Yiren, he keeps sucking his stomach, and the people watching can''t help laughing. Xieyi people giggle: "well, well, don''t suck, drum on the drum, so lovely." In the study over there, Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang came out by pushing the door. When they were together, they chatted alone, as if they had something premeditated. Lu Lifeng held Xie Yi''s body and stood up straight: "let''s go downstairs first." Others came downstairs one after another. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian took Fu Jinyan by the hand and walked at the end. Before going downstairs, Tang Xiaoyan helped Fu Yunqian straighten the red bow tie around his neck. This set of clothes was a three piece Yingshi suit selected by her. Compared with her slightly bloated figure, he still looked so pleasant. "All right." Tang Xiaoyan put down his hand and asked Fu Jinyan, "are you ready?" The little guy nodded solemnly. So at the end of Tang Dynasty, FA and Fu Yunqian took the little guy''s hand and came out slowly.In the living room downstairs, there are many guests, looking at a family of three slowly walking down from the Tardigrade. The host is very handsome, the hostess is gentle and graceful, and the children in the middle are very strange. They are carved with powder and jade. They are silent and they envy others. The old lady was moved to tears from the corners of her eyes and took the lead in clapping. For a while, the applause was thunderous. Chapter 389 Fu Jinyan raised his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said: "thank you for taking part in the children''s birthday party. I hope you have a good time eating and playing. If you don''t get there, please forgive me." Then he put one hand on his chest and made a modest and polite bow. What''s more, the little guy learned from Fu Yunqian and cleared his throat. He said solemnly, "thank you for coming to my birthday party and giving me such a generous gift, especially Zihao''s brother, who sent me a check of 100000 yuan. I''m so moved. Thank you, Zihao!" He cried out and bowed gracefully. After Tang Xiaoyan was stunned, he immediately understood the little guy''s good intentions. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and flick it on his head. He openly asked for a gift. Fu Zihao''s one shot is a hundred thousand, which is hard for the people behind him. Tang Xiaoyan hastily took his hand: "well, Jinyan, don''t monkey around, go outside and eat." Fu Jin''s words are spitting out, and his careful thinking is seen through. The old lady invited the chef of a five-star hotel to prepare delicious food. On the open lawn, the sun is warm, the white tables and chairs are lined up, extending forward, under the blue sky and white clouds, balloons and flowers are laid out, warm and romantic. Xieyi people take Tang Xiaoyan to eat delicious food. Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang simply went to one side to clink their glasses. Looking at the picture of Fu Jinyan running happily on the grass, and the appearance of Xie Yiren and Tang Xiaoyan chatting happily over there, Xie Mingtang''s eyes reveal a little loneliness. At this time, Lu Lifeng came over with a glass: "I heard that Tang Xiaoyan is not from the Han family? I was abducted and sold on the way? " Fu Yunqian gave Lu Lifeng a knife eye: "you are well informed." Lu Lifeng smile frankly: "just have a brother in the police station work, have nothing to do, ask about it, really false." Fu Yunqian nodded: "really." But Xie Mingtang didn''t know about it. He asked casually, "what''s the matter?" Lu Lifeng was very interested and took the trouble to solve Xie Mingtang''s doubts. He repeated the twists and turns of the road. At last, Xie Mingtang''s face was a little strange. Isn''t Xu Yi the one he picked up near the area involved in the incident? But he went to the police station for so many years, and never heard from him. Things are changeable. I didn''t expect that so many things happened there. In the vast sea of people, he deeply felt that it was difficult to find someone. What''s more, Xu Yi is missing now. Fu Yunqian knew in his heart that he would do his best to listen to fate. All that can be done is done, and the rest can only wait for the result. *** no doubt. Fu ziyao and Lu Yunshen are the most popular single men and women at the birthday party. Of course, thanks to the old lady''s efforts, Fu Jinyan''s aura has been eclipsed. Fu Zihao, of course, was left out in the cold. But in the face of the woman who came to chat up, Lu Yunshen declined one by one. He was not good at words. Only with Song Yu more chat, after farewell to the side quietly eat. It''s Fu ziyao who''s still haunted by Wang junnan. Talking. Tang Xiaoyan brought a glass of juice near: "senior." Lu Yunshen nodded and helped her find a chair to sit on. Tang Xiaoyan laughs: "senior, how can you always be so intimate." "It''s just a small lift." Lu Yunshen''s answer is very casual. Tang Xiaoyan gives a sound and turns his eyes to Lu Yunshen. What he sees is Fu ziyao''s slightly tired face. Tang Xiaoyan rubs Lu Yunshen''s arm: "elder, are you hiding something from me? You and ziyao I''ve been on a blind date, right Lu Yunshen was honest and didn''t hide it. He nodded again. Tang Xiaoyan immediately showed a smile on his face: "how do you feel? I heard uncle Lu was forced to marry recently?" Lu Yunshen was noncommittal. There was no expression on Qingjun''s face: "there is such a thing." Tang Xiaoyan asked, "how do you think about that?" She spared such a big circle. Lu Yunshen was so smart that he couldn''t help looking at her: "little banquet. What do you want to say? " Tang Xiaoyan grabs his head and laughs with embarrassment: "it''s nothing. I think ziyao is a good person. What do you think Wang junnan over there invited Fu ziyao to have a drink, but Fu ziyao was already a little upset. It is said that Wang junnan is good-looking, funny and humorous, but Fu ziyao just can''t like it. Maybe she doesn''t speak much about her personality, and the topics he talked about can''t really resonate with her. He invited her to drink again and again, and Fu ziyao''s heart has already resisted, But the wine cup was delivered in front of me, and I didn''t give face if I didn''t drink it. When Wang junnan was in a dilemma, his wine cup was suddenly taken away. Fu ziyao looked at the slender hand who took the wine cup in amazement. He was stunned. When he looked up again, Lu Yunshen had already lifted his neck and drank all the wine in the cup. Then cloud light breeze light return wine cup to Wang junnan.Wang junnan looks at Lu Yunshen who has been killed suddenly in amazement. Lu Yunshen is slender, elegant and gentle. He just smiles, but Wang junnan around him is eclipsed. But Wang junnan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He smiles: "Mr. Lu, I''ve heard a lot about you." Lu Yunshen nodded in return: "I have something to do with Miss Fu. Excuse me." Then Lu Yunshen took Fu ziyao''s hand and walked out of the living room. Such a simple and straightforward way of robbing people without saving face, I can''t help laughing at Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian came to her and saw Tang Xiaoyan talking with Lu Yunshen very happily just now. General Fu''s face was not very good all the time. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Fu Yunqian''s face, Tang Xiaoyan said, "I''m not feeling well." "No "Oh, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" Tang Xiaoyan twisted a piece of cake and handed it to his mouth. Fu Yunqian looked at it and opened his mouth. Tang Xiaoyan had to put the cake into his mouth. He opened his mouth, bit it and held her finger. She gave a sound, and he took the opportunity to suck it twice. Suddenly, she blushed: "hooligan." "What did you talk about with Lu Yun just now?" After loosening his fingers, Fu Yunqian was still concerned about the topic of comparison. Tang Xiaoyan looked at his well-defined facial features and said with a smile, "you are mean again, aren''t you?" Looking at her haughty and complacent smile, Fu Yunqian let out a sigh. Tang Xiaoyan hooked his strong arm: "it''s OK, you admit that I won''t laugh at you." "No General manager Fu is thin skinned and has a strong point. "Oh." Tang Xiaoyan let go of his hand when he was staring, "then I''ll go to see the senior and Fu Zihao." "Come back!" As soon as her front foot stepped out, her back foot was caught. Fu Yunqian put his arms around her more mellow waist line and forced her to turn her direction: "you are tired, go up and have a rest first." Tang Xiaoyan some inexplicable, Fu Yunqian was forced to take upstairs, she murmured: "I''m not tired." "No, you''re tired, and so is the baby in your stomach." Tang Xiaoyan almost didn''t laugh. He didn''t say it was OK. He said that he was really a little tired. It was time for a nap: "but it doesn''t matter if we leave like this?" "It doesn''t matter." Fu Yunqian''s reply was very indifferent, "the old lady will arrange it." "Oh." The downstairs is very busy, but when the door is closed, the bedroom is very quiet. I can''t hear anything outside. Tang Xiaoyan took off his coat and got into the quilt. Fu Yunqian also took off his clothes later. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised: "do you sleep too?" "I can''t sleep?" "No, I didn''t mean that." "Then go to sleep." Tang Xiaoyan is just inexplicable, some blush, when his body stick up, there is also a slight heat. Fu Yunqian put his arm around her waist and hugged her like two children. Tang Xiaoyan closed his eyes and soon felt sleepy. But faster, wake up. This is not the first time, but it makes her feel more uncomfortable than before. It really affects her sleep. She turned over and couldn''t bear it. The warm breath lingered on their necks. Since the accident, nearly a month and a half had passed, but he had not asked for anything. Tang Xiaoyan was not moved. "Hello." She reached out and poked his clean, deep face. "Asleep?" He murmured, as if he were asleep or not. Tang Xiaoyan simply continued to toss on his face. Originally, he was sleepy, but now he was really sleepless: "I don''t want to sleep much." "Well, what do you want to do?" The man followed her. Her face was redder. She leaned over and whispered in his ear, "I think Yes "No way." The man didn''t want to, he refused. Ah? Tang Xiaoyan instantly felt more coquettish and bashful, but also felt a little hit: "you don''t quite know what I said, do you?" "I hear you." "And you didn''t answer wrong?" "No The man''s answer is still so firm. It''s so hard to say it''s impossible? Tang Xiaoyan was a little depressed. He didn''t know whether to cry or smile. He reached out and teased her a few times, but he pressed her hand: "don''t make noise, don''t you want to sleep?" Looking at him, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt very sad. It was not her wishful thinking, but his performance that really made people I don''t think it''s OK. When I think about it, some of her eyes are red and she doesn''t say anything. A dull atmosphere soon spreads in the room. Fu Yunqian is stunned. He is aware of the strange atmosphere. He opens his eyes and just sees the scene of a woman lifting the back of her hand to wipe her tears quietly. He is stunned. His heart is like a big stone. He can''t help himself "What''s this for?""Nothing." Tang Xiaoyan''s heart was hurt. He really couldn''t sleep any more. He lifted the quilt to get out of bed. With one effort, he raised her hands above her head and pressed them on the bed. Of course, he carefully avoided her stomach. In the dark, his eyes were still burning, staring at the little woman on the bed who was crying secretly. His voice was dumb and low: "what are you crying for?" "Nothing." She pulled down her face and told him that she was shy, but he refused her. But his body was so honest. So, how did he plan to solve the difficult physiological needs. Fu Yunqian stares at her tears in the corner of her eyes, some can''t laugh or cry: "just because I refused, so you are angry?" She still did not speak, his legs strong against her: "you want that?" "No." She was angry. "Right and wrong." Chapter 390 "So what." Tang Xiaoyan is more think more sad, pregnant women''s interest sometimes up, do not get satisfied is not happy. Fu Yunqian looked at her like that, his tense face suddenly softened, as if weighing: "do you think it''s ok?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. " She tried to push him away, but he still held her back. But all of a sudden, Tang Xiaoyan noticed that he was full of sweat, and his stiff limbs were stunned there. He was lying in her neck socket: "I don''t want to, but I dare not, be obedient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan suddenly looked fiery, "but you really don''t feel bad?" "Not bad." President Fu''s willpower has always been amazing. In fact, Tang Xiaoyan did not dare to make mistakes, but he had a secret desire to satisfy his impulse. "Shall I help you?" She pushed Fu Yunqian down on the bed and got into the quilt Downstairs, by the pool. Far away from the living room, it''s winter, and no one will come here. Fu ziyao stops. Lu Yunshen turns her body. She pulls out her hand and thanks lightly. Because of the urgency of drinking, Lu Yunshen''s white face even showed a trace of blush, which reminds people of the word red lips and white teeth. Fu Zi looked at him from a distance and frowned slightly: "if you don''t know how to drink, how can you be strong? Who let you drink?" Lu Yun looked at her deeply: "don''t you want to drink?" ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t want to drink it, and I didn''t let you drink it for me. " Fu ziyao felt that his eyes were clear and calm, but something deep in her eyes made her feel more stressed. For a moment, she couldn''t open her mouth. She had to express her thanks in a hurry and turned to leave. But as soon as he left, his slender wrist was caught by Lu Yunshen. The temperature of his palm passed directly through the unimpeded skin, and it was as hot as a cigarette butt. People came and went there. She was afraid of people''s attention, so she said anxiously: "Lu Yunshen, what are you doing? Let go!" Lu Yunshen has always given people the impression of displeasure. Rao is Fu ziyao. He didn''t expect that his strength was so strong. She struggled for a long time, but she didn''t break him away. For a moment, she was annoyed: "what do you want to do?" "I thought I was obvious enough." "What?" Fu ziyao''s heart suddenly jumped, his words, with too strong suggestibility, but she did not dare to think about the deep meaning behind it, and even more did not dare to guess his mind, "let go first." "Listen to me first." His expression is very serious, Fu ziyao repressed heart beating, want to escape, but can''t escape, can only stand in situ, listen to him say, "what do you think of me?" She was dull, for a long time, and replied, "how do I know, and what does this have to do with me?" "Before, it had nothing to do with you, but from now on, it may have something to do with you." Fu ziyao felt his body trembling slightly, but he couldn''t escape. He could only continue to listen to him: "I think I have the answer to the question you asked me last time." "What?" What was the problem last time? Fu ziyao had no impression. For a moment, he couldn''t keep up with his thinking. Lu Yunshen said with a gentle smile: "it''s about whether we can call aunt Tang Xiaoyan. I don''t think it''s a problem." Brain boom, Fu ziyao has never been a fool, up to now how can you still not understand the meaning of his words, but soon, she still shook off his hand: "that''s your own wishful thinking, even if you agree, I didn''t say I like you, what''s the use of your acceptance." She blocked his way, no matter which direction she went, he blocked the road, and seemed to want to hear other different answers from her mouth. Fu ziyao was a little annoyed, so he stretched out his hand to push them. They were just standing on the edge of the pool. Lu Yunshen accidentally stepped on a small puddle next to him. As soon as he slipped, he fell uncontrollably to the side. Next to him was the icy pool. Fu ziyao was startled and quickly reached out to hold him, but there was no climbing object around. She took Lu Yunshen''s hand, but she couldn''t stop him from falling. She littered her handbag on the floor. With a puff, they both fell into the water. The water in the pool is really icy, and the frozen people''s teeth tremble. Although they were not bloated, their clothes were still very heavy after they were soaked in water. Moreover, the swimming pool was so far away from the main house that no one found that they fell into the water. Lu Yun is good at deep water, and Fu ziyao is not bad at it, but the tragedy is that today is a good day for her to be spoiled by her aunt every month. Originally, she was not very comfortable, so she insisted on not drinking that wine. Now she feels numb and sluggish, and she can''t do it in the water. Fortunately, Lu Yunshen put his arms around her waist and took her to the bank. When she got ashore, her lips turned white and her face turned blue. Her body kept shaking and she couldn''t even say a word. She curled up her teeth and let them tremble.Lu Yunshen is not much better. He seems to be suffering from a white chill. Next to it is the parking lot, and the main house is far away from each other. Lu Yun ponders a little, and then holds Fu ziyao up. She was livid: "what are you doing What are you doing "Go to the car. I have a towel on the car. Wipe it first. It''s too far there and there are too many people." Indeed, the parking lot is much closer to the main house. But the key of the car went into the water with Lu Yunshen. It''s invalid and can''t be used at all. Fu ziyao shivered and took out the car key in his handbag: "go to my car." Her car is a red Audi A7, which she drove out of Fu Zihao''s garage. The streamlined body and beautiful colors match her very well. Lu Yunshen puts her in the co driver''s seat, takes her car key, starts the car in the driver''s seat and drives the heating to the maximum. The body is still very uncomfortable and cold. What Fu ziyao is more afraid of is that some things are already weak. There was no towel in the car. Lu Yunshen took off his suit and coat, and they were very embarrassed. "I''ll take my car to the main house," Lu said "No, no, you can take me back." Fu ziyao has a stomachache, and her face is more and more pale. She doesn''t want to be seen like this. Lu Yunshen hesitated for a moment and started the car. Fortunately, the place where she lives is not far from here. When parking, Fu ziyao insisted on getting out of the car. However, when she looked back and saw the dazzling blood red on the co pilot''s seat, her face, which was almost pale, rose up again unnaturally. Naturally, Lu Yunshen also saw it. This is also the reason why Fu ziyao does not want to go back to the main house. How can people see such embarrassment and embarrassment. She pressed her stomach and turned to press the elevator. Every step I take, I feel my legs and stomach shaking. However, Lu Yunshen came up again and picked her up: "I''ll take you upstairs." "I can go by myself." Fu ziyao insisted stubbornly. Lu Yunshen was not angry. He just looked at her and said, "what are you afraid of? Even if I send you up, what can I say? Is it so difficult to accept other people''s kindness?" For a moment, Fu ziyao was speechless. And Lu Yunshen has bent over to hold her, into the elevator, asked: "what floor?" "Twenty." She didn''t struggle any more and let him hold her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to accept his kindness, and it''s not difficult to accept it. She''s just afraid that after she''s used to it, all her kindness will leave her, just like Fu Yunqian. In the end, she will leave her alone, so she would rather not at the beginning. At least no hope, no disappointment. She stopped Lu Yunshen from putting her on the sofa. When she opened the door, she fell to the ground. Seeing that he was still frozen, she rushed into the room to look for clothes. But she couldn''t find a dress for Lu Yunshen to wear. She had to take her white bathrobe out in a hurry: "that''s it. You can make do with it. Go to the bathroom of the guest room and wash it. I''ll take a bath It''s too late She ran into the bedroom, quickly took off her clothes and plunged into the shower. The warm water pounded on her numb body. It was not easy for her to feel, and her shaking was relieved. It took her a long time to get dressed and go out. Although the bathrobe she wore was very loose, it was obvious that she was a little overcrowded and funny when she wore it on Lu Yunshen. He was tossing about in the kitchen, and she didn''t know what he was doing. He turned around and his face was as warm as jade. He said to her, "you have washed it. I made some ginger soup. You can drink it first." Her expression looked very complicated, but she still drank the ginger soup to drive away the cold. Not long after drinking, her body was really hot. She nodded: "I''ll buy some clothes for you outside. You can''t leave like this." But Lu Yunshen said, "no, you can go to my dormitory. I have my clothes there. The key is under the doormat. Please go." "It''s OK, it should be." She nodded. "I''ll go first." Tang Xiaoyan was very tired, and finally he fell asleep, as did Fu Yunqian. Just when he was in a daze, his mobile phone rang. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoyan fell asleep and was not affected. He squinted at the caller ID on his eyes and sat up straight. "Mr. Fu, we have news!" Fu Yunqian''s expression was shocked: "have you found it?" "Yes." The other side said, "there''s no place to look for if you break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time!" Fu Yunqian frowned: "say the result directly!" "Far away, near at hand!" The other side seems to have a fight with Fu Yunqian. He has been using idioms and proverbs, and almost didn''t annoy Fu Yunqian: "do you want to ask for money?""Well, Mr. Fu, I''m just joking. I''m just too excited." Fu Yunqian lost his patience: "try another piece of nonsense." The people over there had to raise their hands and beg for mercy: "you can''t dream of it, your friend''s house." *** Fu Yunqian''s heart leaped, but still in a pragmatic attitude: "which one?" "Far away, near." It seems that the man deliberately cocked his tail and played a word game with him. "If you don''t know what to say, don''t say it." Fu Yunqian''s threatening tone was sinister, with a slight sign of anger. That person also finally collected the color of joke. No longer tease him: "business." Sure enough, his guess was confirmed, and Fu Yunqian suddenly wanted to say something. It takes no effort to break the iron shoes. Life is really impermanent, who can expect it, the twists and turns, and finally there will be such an unexpected outcome. Chapter 391 But with the last oolong, Fu Yunqian also appears very cautious this time: "are you sure?" "Yes, according to the DNA comparison that Shang Jingru left her parents in the police station, it''s confirmed. But just in case, I''ve asked someone to check it again, and the result will come out in the evening." Fu Yunqian nodded: "does the merchant know that?" "I don''t know yet. I asked the police not to inform anyone for the time being. When the result comes out, I''ll say it again." "Have you found the children of Han Zhijing and Xu Yining?" The man over there shook his head and said, "this is not really there. It''s really difficult to find a child who was lost more than 20 years ago, but it doesn''t have to be put on record. If you can''t find it, you''ll have to go to the welfare home to have a look. Maybe you''ve been abducted without entering the welfare home. It''s really hard to say. " Turning his head and looking at Tang Xiaoyan, Fu Yunqian''s heart was full of ups and downs: "how did the merchant find it so quickly?" "God will." The man said, "last time you came to the police station, didn''t you meet Shang Jinru? One is looking for his parents, the other is looking for his sister. It''s God''s will. Some police officers are joking. These two people won''t be in the same family. I just transferred Shang Jinru''s files in the spirit of being a living horse doctor. I just sent them to have a test. I didn''t report any hope. Ha ha, Fu Yunqian, I have to say that your wife''s luck is so good that she can meet a dead mouse. " Fu Yunqian a few invisible frown: "how don''t you say you are lucky, can''t find, but can''t get a cent." There, ha ha, slapped a careless eye: "this is not found, everyone is happy, everyone is happy, you know, this business Jinru has been looking for her sister for so many years, the police are also afraid of her persistence. I come here rain or shine every month. I can imagine how excited I will be when I know the news. " See Tang Xiaoyan long wake up, Fu Yunqian quickly cut off his words: "less nonsense, wait for the results out immediately inform me." "No problem, but will the children of the Han family continue to look for it? It''s none of your business. " Fu Yunqian pondered a little: "continue to look for it, maybe luck is also very good, lost here, we find people faster than they find themselves." "Tut Tut, I can''t see that Mr. Fu is still so kind-hearted. OK, I''ll hang up." As soon as he put down his cell phone, Tang Xiaoyan woke up, rubbed his eyes and asked, "what time is it?" "Three o''clock, do you want to sleep?" Tang Xiaoyan shook his head: "Jinyan, they are still downstairs." They are such irresponsible parents that they run away. Fu Yunqian kisses her messy hair and takes her hand: "let''s go." When Tang Xiaoyan got up and reappeared in front of the crowd, he was radiant. Xie Yiren also looked for a place to have a rest. Obviously, he looked very good. They had a tacit smile. But Tang Xiaoyan soon found: "eh, it seems that the elder and ziyao have disappeared." Xieyi people eat delicious snacks: "it seems that they are. Since Lu Yunshen drank that glass of wine at that time, these two people have disappeared. Do you think they will Hey, hey... " "What will it be?" Tang Xiaoyan looked at Xie Yi''s smiling face and was stunned. Xie Yiren rolled his eyes: "drunken promiscuity, don''t tell me you don''t understand." Amazing words have always been one of the characters of Xie Yi people, especially now, after upgrading from a young girl to a mature young woman, sometimes what you say can really choke you. Although Tang Xiaoyan is looking forward to the development of the plot, he always thinks: "it''s too exaggerated. They can''t be so fast." "Impossible? Maybe I''ll scare you to death. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yunshen left Fu ziyao''s apartment alone. Her apartment is not big, 90 square meters, and the design is clean and simple. It doesn''t look like the place where a girl lives. There is no redundant decoration, no excessively gorgeous decoration, or even too many traces of life. Maybe she just takes it as a temporary foothold. Lu Yunshen walked around the room, shaking his head. It''s the first time that he''s ever met someone simpler than him. The only decent one is her bedroom. The bed sheet is pink, a string of wind chimes are hanging on the windowsill, and a picture is placed on the head of the bed. This is the only place where we can see a woman''s life. In the photo, it turns out that Fu Yunqian and her childhood appearance, he holds her, looks intimate, at that time, her facial features have not been long open, embracing Fu Yunqian''s neck, face is dependent on the expression, looking at, people feel like father and daughter''s photos. Father and daughter, seeing Fu Yunqian''s young face, holding Fu ziyao like a father, Lu Yunshen unexpectedly smiles. Yes, he read out the feelings similar to women''s feelings from this picture. He did not doubt it, let alone think about it. Maybe Fu Yunqian''s existence of Fu ziyao is the existence of his father and brother. Fu Yunqian gave her the missing affection in her childhood, which is why she showed such a resistance reaction when Tang Xiaoyan appeared. This is the stress reaction that every child with inner trauma will have.In fact, Fu ziyao''s performance is absolutely good. After leaving Fu Yunqian, he didn''t form a more isolated character. He came here alone. But Lu Yunshen can imagine the little girl''s sad look when she was hiding in a corner and licking her wound. As if forgotten by the whole world, even their only dependence, will also be her door. Everyone has a story. As long as we dig deeply, we can see the inner holes. Lu Yunshen didn''t know where the sadness came from, but he was full of heartache. He seemed to see the lonely himself, growing up alone, with an inexplicable desire for his father, but surrendering to his mother''s tears. He leaned against the porch pillar at the door of his bedroom, so absorbed in his thought that he didn''t hear the door opening and didn''t notice her coming back. "What are you looking at?" Suddenly, her voice sounded behind him. Lu Yunshen was stunned. Looking back, he saw Fu ziyao with a bag in his hand, curling Ping Ting standing behind him. "What are you doing here?" Her face was obviously unhappy, as if her privacy had been watched, and she came forward and brought it directly to the door. Lu Yunshen was stunned. He didn''t mean to pry into her privacy. Just now, the door wasn''t closed, so he stopped to wait and see. But he didn''t mean to go in: "sorry, I''ve been thinking about things for a while "Forget it." Fu ziyao handed him the bag on his hand, "go and change your clothes." Lu Yunshen smiles and walks to the guest room next to him. He brings the door and takes out the clothes inside. The top one is his underwear. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh, but he couldn''t help imagining the scene when she looked around for it. Indeed, he was right. At that time, Fu ziyao wanted to go after taking his clothes. When he came to the door, he forgot to take his pants. So I went back to my bedroom. It''s also very easy to find. Lu Yunshen is a self disciplined man. Her underwear and socks are all put in one drawer separately. It''s rare for her to know how to deal with a large drawer of underwear by herself. Oh, that''s all. She went to the kitchen for a drink. After trying to suppress her agitation, she turned back to the living room. At this time, Lu Yunshen also changed his clothes and came out. She took the clothes at will. She didn''t know whether she was good at choosing clothes or good-looking, so she looked good in everything. Standing in the living room, Lu Yunshen felt that her apartment seemed very crowded. Lu Yunshen also changed the wet clothes in the bathroom of the guest room. Fu ziyao nodded to him: "thank you very much today, but my little grandmother called me. I want to go there. How about you?" "Let''s go together." Lu Yunshen replied casually, "Xiaoyan also called me." After sipping her mouth, she didn''t say a word of refusal. They went downstairs together, but she wanted to say nothing. Lu Yunshen was on one side with a mild smile: "what do you want to say, but it doesn''t matter." She looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that he had the ability to observe words and colors. He waited quietly, as if waiting for her to speak. She thought about it, or said, "are you really so generous? Put everything down? Not at all? " He knew that she was talking about Tang Xiaoyan, and he was very generous: "what do you think I should be, hysterical, love to hate? Make all kinds of clowns like Han xiaduo? " Fu ziyao was suddenly stunned. Yes, there are no more than two results of love. A smile to complete, a lingering. Han xiaduo chose the latter, while Lu Yunshen chose the former. She dropped her head and stopped talking. "Why do you think I''m joking with you?" "No She shook her head. "You seem to put it down on the surface, but in your heart, you really have no mustard?" Indeed, Lu Yunshen was silent. He is not a saint, just an ordinary man, how can he really have no mustard? At the beginning, he was like this, but now it seems I don''t know when it started, but he could really smile at them. He laughed: "it should be OK." Fu ziyao was stunned, completely at a loss, looking at Lu Yunshen''s eyes full of strange. Lu Yunshen also smiles, and then receives a call from Lu Heming. He didn''t like to answer Lu Heming''s phone very much. When he was a child, he longed for his father. But at this age, the incomparable family relationship became a burden, and some of them were tied up. Fu ziyao shakes the car key and signals her to drive. Lu Yunshen takes the co pilot''s position and answers the phone. Lu Heming concerned: "Yunshen, how do you feel today?" Lu Yunshen said quietly, "that''s it." Fu ziyao couldn''t help looking at her. He just turned his head, and her eyes were opposite. She moved away quickly, showing calm. But Lu Yunshen suddenly found that her round ears were red.For no reason, suddenly feel a lot better. "Is there a suitable person?" Lu Yunshen was a little tired of dealing with it. He simply said, "I''ll tell you when I have it. Don''t call me. I''m very busy." Lu Heming over there was stunned and soon ended the call. Lu Yunshen was also stunned. He seldom lost his temper with people, but when he faced Lu Heming, there was always a strong emotion that was hard to suppress in his heart. Fu ziyao is not good at comforting people, and he has never felt such family affection, so he shows indifference. Chapter 392 Now Fu Chengguang is lying in the hospital, and her life and death are uncertain. She also looks very pale, but occasionally, she still feels a little sad. Now, like Fu Zihao, she has become dependent on each other. They should be the closest relatives in the world. "Sorry." Lu Yunshen spoke. "It''s OK. Don''t apologize to me." She laughed, and the car drove smoothly. Lu Yunshen also knew her situation. For a moment, he even felt that Yusai was so sad and similar. Lu Yunshen''s heart hurt again for no reason. He knew he shouldn''t ask, but he still couldn''t help: "can you tell me how you lived before?" The car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. The car behind almost hit the rear end. Fu ziyao responded and quickly restarted the car: "just like this." She didn''t want to say it, and Lu Yunshen didn''t force it, but she went back to the topic: "I said I''ve thought it over. How about you, have you thought it over?" Fu ziyao''s heart beat suddenly and he didn''t listen: "what do you mean, Lu Yunshen, I''ve heard something about your family. Do you want me to enter your company?" "It''s nothing to do with this." Lu Yunshen smiles bitterly. Lu Heming''s tricks are well known to all who really make trouble. She frowned: "I''m sorry, I don''t have this plan for the moment. The company wants to develop overseas business. I''ll go abroad after a while. I don''t know when I can come back." Lu Yunshen was speechless. When he returned to the villa, he did not say a word again. The banquet in the evening was more lively than that in the daytime. There were more people and more children. Fu Jinyan had a good time. Shang Jinru also came and brought a big gift. Tang Xiaoyan likes Shang Jinru very much, perhaps because she is open-minded, calm and elegant. She always makes people feel close. After giving the gift to Fu Jinyan, Shang Jinru came to Tang Xiaoyan and said with a smile, "sorry, I have something to do at noon. I didn''t have time." "It''s OK. It would be nice if you could come." Xie Yiren also said hello to her. Shang Jin is a parent and daughter of Shang, and she is also a celebrity in the circle. When she appears, she naturally attracts much attention. However, she actually received a phone call from Fu Yunqian. He said that he would ask her to come over. It seemed that there was something important to say, so she turned around and looked for Fu Yunqian. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. At this time, her cell phone rang. She looked at the number above, and immediately went out to the corner where there was no one to answer. This is the number from the public security brigade. She has been familiar with this number for 20 years, but she never took the initiative to ring it. Shang Jinru''s heart is about to jump to his throat. "Hello." "Hello, this is XX Public Security Bureau. Is this Shang Jinru?" "Yes, I am." "Well, now we officially inform you that your sister has been found. When do you think it''s convenient to come to our police station and confirm the information?" Shang Jinru''s mobile phone almost fell off as soon as she loosened her hand. Fortunately, it stabilized in time, but she was still shocked: "what do you say, you say my sister found it?" "Yes. The results of DNA comparison are correct Tears suddenly fell from Shang Jinru''s eyes: "can I ask her what her name is and where she is now?" The police officer looked through the information and told her: "Tang Xiaoyan, we don''t know where the specific person is, but we also called her family and will come to the police station tomorrow." "Who do you say?" Shang Jinru feels the blood coagulates all over his body. "Tang Xiaoyan." The other side repeated it again. She confirmed that she had heard right. At the end of the call, she turned cold, and Tang Xiaoyan''s family stood behind her. "Yun Qian! What''s going on! " Shang Jinru walked towards him quickly. The excited look on his face was moving. He even caught Fu Yunqian''s clothes in a gaffe. Fu Yunqian steadied her shoulder: "this is the fact. Calm down." "You tell me how to calm down." Can''t help it, Shang Jinru began to cry, "all these years, I I... " She was really excited and incoherent. Fu Yunqian understood and comforted her: "it''s perfect now." "If you know that You said Why go around in such a big circle? At that time, I thought she was like my missing sister Just go and have a DNA test earlier... " The world always regrets why she didn''t go earlier and why she didn''t find out earlier. Fortunately, she didn''t find out too late. In the distance, Tang Xiaoyan comes. Seeing Shang Jinru leaning in Fu Yunqian''s arms, she is stunned. Hearing Shang Jinru''s cry, she doesn''t turn to leave. Instead, she stands in the same place. Fu Yunqian almost immediately finds her figure, pushes Shang Jinru away and walks towards her quickly.Although Tang Xiaoyan stood, he was reluctant to smile. Shang Jinru raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. She ran over and looked at Tang Xiaoyan. Without saying a word, she hugged her: "Xiaoyan..." She blinked, looked at Fu Yunqian, and patted Shang Jinru''s sobbing body: "sister Shang, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m sorry, Xiaoyan. I''m sorry. My sister shouldn''t have lost you. I''m sorry..." Over the years, Shang Jinru has been blaming herself. It was when she took her sister out that she was abducted. She felt that she had an unshirkable responsibility. She has blamed herself for more than 20 years. This moment is the most relaxed time for her *** the cry of Shang Jinru made Tang xiaoyanru shocked, and he was at a loss. More than 20 years of pent up emotions seem to burst out, Rao is just as calm and elegant. I can''t help myself. The cry on this side attracted too many people''s attention. Fu Yunqian suggested: "you''d better go to the side first." Shang Jinru wiped his tears with a paper towel and took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. He didn''t want to let it go. Fu Yunqian took them into the deserted rest room. Tang Xiaoyan''s brain was a little confused: "can you tell me first, what''s going on in the end?" "Sit down first. I''ll tell you Shang Jinru always clenched Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. Just now, this one made her make-up a little flowery, but it didn''t damage her beauty. "Do you remember that I told you before that I had a sister who had been separated for many years, and I was looking for her all the time?" Tang Xiaoyan nodded. She had an impression. When she went to buy pajamas in shangjinru''s shop, shangjinru said that she also had a sister who was as old as her. It made her feel very kind. "Yes, I haven''t found it for a long time. Now I find it. That person is you, Xiaoyan." Although Tang Xiaoyan already had a guess, when Shang Jinru told her the result, she was still a little hard to accept: "sister Shang, you''re not kidding." How can this be possible? How can there be such a coincidence in the world. "It''s true, it''s true." He said. Shang Jin''s tears fall down again. It''s true. I didn''t cheat you. It was I who took you out. But I''m too playful. I didn''t take care of you. I''m sorry for you. I''m damned. I''m sorry for the banquet. " Tang Xiaoyan looked at Fu Yunqian standing on one side at a loss. Fu Yunqian nodded. Tang Xiaoyan was still a little nervous: "there''s no mistake this time." Han family''s Oolong misunderstanding, let her tissue palpitation, now more can''t believe at will. "That''s right, that''s true. There are pictures of you when you were a child at home. You can go home and have a look. You certainly didn''t do it!" "So just now?" Although Tang Xiaoyan didn''t get it wrong, he was more or less worried. Shang Jinru explained: "just now, when Yun Qian told me the truth, I was too excited to control it." Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and still felt like a dream, but Shang Jinru was unwilling to let go of her hand: "you can come home with me tonight. My mother has been depressed for you all these years. If you go back, her illness will be cured without any medicine. Ah, I want to call them." Shang Jinru''s mother is Xu Yining''s sister, Xu Wanning, who has been recovering in New Zealand. Shang Jinru can''t wait to take out her mobile phone. Fu Yunqian didn''t stop him, but he was a little confused about Tang Xiaoyan. Walking over and holding her hand, Tang Xiaoyan was nervous: "is this true?" "Well, it''s true this time, that''s right." Tang Xiaoyan tries to control her nervous mood. Listening to Shang Jinru calling excitedly over there, she calls nervously: "Mom, mom..." "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan was also anxious. Shang Jinru''s phone was hung up later, but soon, there called again, this time changed Shang Jinru''s father, Shang Jinru said anxiously: "Dad, is mom OK?" "It''s OK. I''m too excited. I can''t stand it. I fainted. Did you say Xiaoxuan found it?" Shang Jingru nodded: "found it, by my side, when will you come back?" "Right now, right now. I''ll have a reservation right away." "Well, be careful on your way." "Good." Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say. The news came so suddenly that she didn''t have time to prepare. Shang Jinru still wants to cry. At that time, she was only a ten-year-old child. She left the driver and took her sister to the street. As a result, she was attracted by the shameless toys in the window. For a moment, she didn''t notice her sister at hand. When she recovered, there was no one else. Although her parents didn''t blame her these years, she always blamed herself, especially when she saw that Xu Wanning''s body was getting worse day by day, and it was hard to sleep at night. It''s hard to describe the feeling of fulfilling one''s long cherished wish.Fearing that Shang Jinru would affect Tang Xiaoyan''s mood, Fu Yunqian simply said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go out for dinner first. Jinyan is going to cut the cake. The rest of tomorrow will be in time." Tang Xiaoyan stood up: "yes, Jinyan must be waiting outside." Shang Jingru nodded: "you go out first, I''ll make up." The outside was ready. The old lady looked for people everywhere, but she found them. The hall was full of guests. Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Jinyan standing on the stairs at a glance. He was waiting for his parents, Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan to go up, and the lights went out instantly. A nine layer cake was pushed out from the back by Fu Zihao, with three candles on it. Under the light of the candles, the children from the old lady stood in a row, singing happy birthday songs. The cake was pushed in front of Fu Jinyan. Tang Xiaoyan squatted down and gave a kiss on Fu Jinyan''s face: "happy birthday, baby." Chapter 393 "Thank you, mom." The little guy gave him a kiss back and motioned to Fu Yunqian to squat down too. Fu Yunqian had to bend down and kiss him on the face: "thank you, Dad." As soon as Fu Yunqian fished in his hand, he fished Fu Jinyan out. Fu Zihao lit the candle and the children over there finished singing. Fu ziyao said, "make a wish, Jinyan." Fu Yunqian put Fu Jinyan in front of him. He closed his eyes and made three wishes. Then he blew out the candle. When the birthday party broke up, it was nearly eleven o''clock. Tang Xiaoyan was very tired. If Shang Jin refused to leave, Fu Yunqian asked someone to clean up a guest room for her. Although Tang Xiaoyan also had a lot to say, he couldn''t resist the fatigue of his body, so he had to go to bed first. Unexpectedly, Shang Zhengmao and Xu Wanning would fly back from New Zealand overnight, and they visited in the early morning of the next day. At that time, Tang Xiaoyan was still asleep. Fu Yunqian got up first and met them. Merchants are merchants'' families, but they are also scholarly families. The ancestors of merchants were once officials to Taifu. They were famous families. They attached great importance to both ability and political integrity, and had high requirements for their younger generations. Now they are the grandfathers of Shang Jinru, Shang Decheng, and the recipients of national first-class key subsidies. Some of the younger generations of merchants are engaged in business, some in politics, and some in teaching. Their roots are complex, but without exception, they are all It''s an elite in the industry and well received. The Confucianism and Taoism advocated by Shang Decheng are rarely reflected in them. Shang Zhengmao used to work in politics, but because his wife was ill, he later went into business. Now he has resigned as chairman of the board of directors of the company. He only owns shares, gets dividends every year, and then devotes himself to accompany his wife. Xu Wanning is just like her name. She is gentle and elegant. She is beautiful and intelligent. She has been suffering from depression and illness all these years. Her health is getting worse and her spirit is not very good. Especially after a night''s flight, she looks very haggard. The old lady already knew about it, and she was very sorry for it. But when she saw the generous Shang Zhengmao and the gentle Xu Wanning, she was very fond of Tang Xiaoyan. Compared with the Han family, she really felt that Tang Xiaoyan was more like a kind and friendly family. Especially when she saw Xu Wanning, the old lady was more convinced because Tang Xiaoyan had the same temperament as her. At the beginning, it was also because Xu Wanning and Xu Yining were close sisters, and they inherited more or less the similarities in appearance. Therefore, they thought that Tang Xiaoyan and Xu Yining imagined that they had misunderstood her as Han Zhijing and Xu Yining''s children. Fortunately, God has eyes, so that all this misunderstanding did not continue. However, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining''s children are still missing, which is also very distressing. Xu Wanning kept looking up the stairs. Fu Yunqian looked at the time and felt that it was wrong to wait like this. He stood up and said, "I''ll go to see her." "No, don''t, Yunqian. No, just wait here. I heard she''s pregnant again. Let her sleep. We''ll be fine later." It''s not surprising that Shang Jinru has seen her express a complete sentence so clearly for the first time in so many years. Sure enough, it was a mental illness. When the child found it, she recovered without any medicine. "Ma." Shang Jinru sat beside her and apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." "Well, it''s all over. Now people have been found. It''s OK. It''s OK." In turn, Xu Wanning comforts Shang Jinru. When Tang Xiaoyan finished washing, he heard the faint sobs in the living room. He could not help but quicken his pace. Standing on the Tardigrade, he saw the large figure below. People sitting on the sofa also noticed her and looked up one after another. Xu Wanning and Shang Zhengmao stood up at the first time. Fu Jinyan took Tang Xiaoyan by the hand and saw her pestle in the same place. The atmosphere in the living room was so strange that they were afraid: "Mom, are you ok?" "Xiaoxuan, my Xiaoxuan..." Xu Wanning recognized Tang Xiaoyan at the first glance. Maybe this is the mother. Among thousands of people, they can recognize their children at the first glance. "Jinyan, take your mother down. Be careful." Fu Yunqian is talking downstairs. The little guy answers, takes Tang Xiaoyan''s hand and goes downstairs carefully. In the living room, Xu Wanning couldn''t wait to run to the stairs. When Tang Xiaoyan came down, he immediately held her in his arms: "Xiaoxuan, my Xiaoxuan..." When Tang Xiaoyan met Xu Yining for the first time, she didn''t feel heartache. She only felt that things were changeable. But when she met Xu Wanning, she didn''t feel heartache. She also felt Xu Wanning''s heartache. The old lady was also moved to wipe tears on her side: "sit down first and say it, sit down and say it. We haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll go to the kitchen and get her something to eat. " Xu Wanning stares at Tang Xiaoyan for a moment and takes out the photos of her childhood. Tang Xiaoyan confirms that she is herself. Although there are not many photos of her as an adult, she still leaves some more or less. How can she mistake her childhood appearance. Peng Yuan doesn''t like to take photos with her. She is reluctant to stand together every time. But the photos Xu Wanning takes out are different. She holds Tang Xiaoyan when she was a child with a gentle smile on her face. In the photo, Tang Xiaoyan is wearing a pink pengpeng skirt, a butterfly headband, Silver Princess Shoes, white socks, and she is dressed like a little princess. Her face is full of happiness Sweet smile.Originally, she should have had a very happy childhood and life, but she was destroyed by the hateful trafficker Jiang Zhengnan. From the moment she was abducted and trafficked, there was a deviation in her life. The old lady came out from the kitchen with bird''s nest. When she saw a group of people in the kitchen, she was also very moved. Fu Jinyan sat in a daze, maybe frightened by their cry. She asked Fu Yunqian nervously, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, Jinyan. Call people. Call grandparents." Fu Jinyan scratched his head, very did not understand: "Dad, how can I have so many grandparents." Fu Yunqian stunned, explained: "before of don''t care, recognize now these two on the line." "Yes, yes, Jinyan. I''m aunt. Call me aunt." Shang Jinru now wiped away his tears and came up to Fu Jinyan and began to brush his sense of existence. Fu Jinyan took a look at Fu Yunqian, then looked at Shang Jinru''s face, and cried out: "beautiful aunt." Shang Jinru sighed: "what a lovely little guy." Shang Zhengmao, wearing glasses, feels like Han Zhijing. He told Fu Yunqian outside: "Yunqian, let''s talk outside." Fu Yunqian got up and went outside with Shang Zhengmao. Shang Zhengmao had calmed down. This man, who had been involved in politics and business, was deep and introverted. He looked at Fu Yunqian with positive eyes: "thank you for taking care of her these years." "You''re welcome, uncle Shang." Fu Yunqian''s natural address is that he has been greeting business people for so many years. But this time, Shang Zhengmao was stunned: "Yunqian, you should change your words." Fu Yunqian smiles, but does not respond positively to Shang Zhengmao''s words. He didn''t have that word in his mind. Shang Zhengmao didn''t force him either. He patted him on the shoulder. Shang Jinru came out to call them. Shang Zhengmao said to Fu Yunqian, "take a small banquet back to the mansion in the evening and have dinner with her grandfather. After so many years of losing it, everyone is worried. I didn''t expect that there would be such a day." Shang Zhengmao was full of emotion. Fu Yunqian should come down, and Shang Zhengmao wiped his glasses: "there is something else I want to ask you. I heard that the trafficker is now in the detention center? What''s more, Peng Yuan also hired the woman of the Han family''s children? " Shang Zhengmao was a man who had participated in politics and passed through business. Under his elegant appearance, Fu Yunqian didn''t dare to say what he thought. When he asked, he guessed some and nodded. The dialogue of smart people doesn''t need to speak clearly, it only needs a look to understand. Fu Yunqian thought that he could rest assured that the merchants would do it. Only the combination of grace and power can make the family prosperous forever, and the businessmen can lead the way in all walks of life. It is not enough to rely on a single Confucian word. There is a word that complements each other and is ruthless behind it. The lives of Peng Yuan and Jiang Zhengnan may be more miserable than Fu Yunqian expected. The old lady left them for lunch. After lunch, Xu Wanning was still reluctant to part. Shang Zhengmao advised: "go back first. They come to dinner in the evening. They have to go back and prepare for dinner." "Xiaoxuan..." In fact, Tang Xiaoyan is still very unaccustomed to the name of Xu Wanning. After being called Xiaoyan for more than 20 years, it''s hard to bring it in. Xu Wanning told her that her original name was Shang Jinxuan. She was the son and daughter of Shang Zhengmao and the granddaughter of Shang Zhengmao. Unfortunately Then he began to cry again: "well, well, no more." Xu Wanning pressed her eyes and stood up, "let''s go back first and wait for you at night." The old lady sent them out in person. She was very happy. She took Xu Wanning by the hand and said, "I really found my in laws. The wedding of Yunqian and Xiaoyan can be regarded as a hope." Xu Wanning gathered up her shawl, looked back and then got into the car with a smile. After the car left the villa, she still sighed. Shang Jin said, "do you want to call my aunt? Maybe their children will have news soon." "Well, I''ll fight." So Xu Wanning personally called Xu Yining. Received the call of Xu Yining, holding a mobile phone: "how can there be such a coincidence?" "Yes, Yining, I believe you will have news soon." "I hope so." Xu Yining stood in the office, looking at the opposite hospital building, her mood, like the weather outside the window, gloomy haze. One day can''t find, one day is her heart disease. In the evening, the old lady prepared a lot of gifts for them: "Yunqian, the first time you come, you can''t miss the gifts. You can see if these gifts are enough, we can add some more." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the packed trunk and was very surprised: "Granny, how so many." "It''s not strange that there are so many people. This is Yunqian''s first official visit. It''s necessary to leave a good impression on people. What if the merchant family goes back and refuses to marry you to Yunqian?" The old lady thinks about the long term.Tang Xiaoyan was a little sad. Fu Yunqian even more smile: "children can play soy sauce, business also dare not give me?" This caused Tang Xiaoyan a powder fist. The old lady was also amused: "well, well, you all stop making noise, and hurry up. Jinyan, when you get there, remember to let people know." Chapter 394 "I know, grandma. You''ve said it many times. I know it." "Good, remember to give your parents a long face!" "Yes, sir The old lady stood at the door, waved to them, and turned back to her room. She couldn''t help but send out a picture of Fu Zhan. Her fingers caressed the cold photo frame, but she wore a smile on her face: "old man, you are satisfied. This is the child of the business. It''s time for you to close your eyes, old man..." *** Fu Yunqian drove to the business. The business villa is located in the golden community beside the scenic spot, belonging to the row house, with different values from top to bottom. But the lowest is more than 50 million. Living here is a real luxury home. Low key and luxurious. There is no dew in the mountains. The security of the community is strict. If it''s not for the residents living here, the vehicles in and out of the community have to go through strict checks. However, as soon as Fu Yunqian''s car arrived at the door, a beautiful woman ran into the security booth and said a few words. The security guard nodded and let it go. The woman who came to pick them up is Shang Jinru. She still has a unique pass of this community in her hand. Fu Yunqian stopped the car. When she saw Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Jinyan sitting in the back seat, she got on the front co pilot and put her pass in the front gear: "with this, you can get in and out of here freely." Fu Yunqian was noncommittal. Shang Jinru saw through his mind: "don''t think it''s useless. This is the home of Xiaoyan. She wants to get married from here. If you don''t want this thing. Don''t blame me for not coming in next time. " Business like posturing to take back the pass, Fu Yunqian a Leng, has a quick step to put the pass to his left side of the gap. "Oh." Shang Jinru couldn''t help laughing, "thank you for your help." "Well, thank you." Fu Yunqian and Shang Jinru have known each other for many years, and they have a good friendship. But this time, while Fu Yunqian was driving, Shang Jinru hooked up with him: "Yunqian, now, should you call me sister Sheng? Should I call your brother-in-law? Brother in law Ha ha, brother-in-law... " Shang Jin is really happy. He laughs in a bright voice. Fu Yunqian has seen through the whole family. All of them want to take advantage of him. One asks him to call dad, the other asks him to call sister. But it''s better than Han''s family. However, he didn''t pay attention to his brother-in-law. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t call, just wait. One day you have to call me willingly, and it''s not far away. " Business villas are close at hand. At the top of the mountain, the highest house, standing on the balcony of the house, you can see the rugged roof of the whole city and the lights of thousands of families. Take a panoramic view. When they came up, Shang Jinru called them and said that they had arrived. At this moment, Shang Zhengmao and Xu Wanning were already waiting at the door. Standing beside, there are some men and women Tang Xiaoyan did not know. Shang Jinru comforted: "it doesn''t matter. They are all relatives in the family. You saw them when you were a child, and they are very friendly. There is no problem." Tang Xiaoyan nodded. Fu Yunqian parked his car in the parking space, got off, went to the back seat and opened the door for her. The little guy didn''t need to be hugged. He came out like a loach. Tang Xiaoyan had a big stomach, which was inconvenient. Fu Yunqian stretched out her hand. She laughed and put her hand into his elegant hand. His palm is very warm and calm, holding her hand to get out of the car, she also saw a line of people at the door. Except for Shang Jinru''s grandfather, Shang Decheng didn''t come out. All the people in the house came out and looked at a pair of beautiful men and women standing next to the car. "I didn''t expect that Xiaoxuan''s eyes were so good that she chose a son-in-law to come back." "No, it''s a perfect match for them to stand together." "And that kid, he''s so handsome." "Yes, Jinyan, come to my grandparents." Shang Zhengmao waved to him, and Fu Jinyan immediately ran all the way to him and called out, "grandfather, grandmother." Xu Wanning was very happy. She squatted down and touched the child''s head. She gave him a very thick red envelope. At the same time, she touched the child''s soft hair: "Jinyan is here for the first time. This is a meeting gift." "Yes, yes." The people in the back did the same thing. They took out a red envelope from their pocket and handed it to Fu Jinyan. This made the little guy very happy. Tang Xiaoyan even saw that his mouth was almost on his ears. Maybe this is the way adults express their love. Fu Jinyan has made a lot of money before he enters. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan was still standing there, Xu Wanning said in a hurry, "let''s go in and have a chat. Come on, Xiaoxuan, come in first." Tang Xiaoyan really lacks the sense of substitution for Xiaoxuan. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan looks embarrassed, Shang Jingru says cleverly: "Mom, it''s better to call Xiaoyan. She''s more comfortable and used to it."Tang Xiaoyan gives Shang Jinru a look of gratitude. Seeing this, Xu Wanning reacts and quickly changes her words: "yes, yes, Xiaoyan. It''s mother''s thoughtlessness. Banyan. It''s OK to call you banyan." "Well." Tang Xiaoyan was always a little reserved. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian held her hand tightly all the time. A group of people crash into the room, and the huge living room is not crowded. There is a hale and hearty old man sitting on the sofa. It is Shang Decheng. Shang Zhengmao said, "banyan, come and meet your grandfather." Grandfather is about 70 or 80 years old. He has white hair and a full sky. His face is full of wind and frost. His eyes are sharp but kind. He looks at Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian and says, "Xiaoxuan is home." But Fu Jinyan was very pleased by the old man. As soon as the old man waved to her, he ran to her. His grandparents and grandchildren were happy. The dining atmosphere is also very good, no one said difficult words, more is the love of Tang Xiaoyan, finally let Tang Xiaoyan feel a trace of family warmth. Eating, she could not help but tears, Fu Yunqian quietly under the tight tight her hand, she quickly restrained the tears. I enjoyed the meal and enjoyed it. Unconsciously, time flies, Fu Jinyan was still in high spirits, to the back has been sleepy, curled up on the sofa began to doze off. Seeing this, Tang Xiaoyan looked at the time. She looked at Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian nodded. Finally, she put down her long legs and said calmly, "everyone, it''s getting late. We have to go back and visit again some other day." "I''m going back?" Xu Wanning was reluctant to give up. She felt that she didn''t say a lot. She always held Tang Xiaoyan''s hand. "Otherwise, I''ll live here tonight. I''ve asked someone to clean up your room when you were a child. You can live in it." Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t understand the desire in her eyes, but it will take some time. Fu Yunqian replied with a light smile: "it''s a long time to come. I''ll bring her back another day. She knows the bed. If she changes places, she won''t sleep well." "So." Xu Wanning infinite regret, or Shang Zhengmao appeared, "don''t act too hastily, step by step." Xu Wanning had to let go. Fu Yunqian brought so many things that Xu Wanning was very embarrassed. When he went back, he forced them to take a car with him, because there were still many things in it for Tang Xiaoyan to mend his body, so it was better than others. The brightly lit villa gradually goes away behind, because there is a pass in front of the car, so the security didn''t stop it, so it went out of the community smoothly. The little guy had dozed off in the back seat, looking at the fading night on both sides, but Tang Xiaoyan seemed to have a dream. So is the kind family really her family? She is used to being treated in the cold. Even the Han family behind her has a lot of criticism, which makes her accept it calmly. But now she has become a business. It''s too beautiful and always makes people feel uneasy. Fu Yunqian seems to see her uneasiness: "don''t force yourself. Now you have made your identity clear. You can give birth to your child with ease. Everything else doesn''t matter." Tang Xiaoyan nodded and thought of Peng Yuan again for no reason: "if it hadn''t been for mom I said Peng Yuan, if she hadn''t done so many things, would we meet again? " Can I? The vast sea of people, is it possible to meet? Unexpectedly, Fu Yunqian answered firmly: "Oh, it should be easier. Maybe you will appear in front of me when you are a few years old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such is the case. Is he not familiar with Shang Jinru? She turned to him and glanced at him: "then you and Shang When did you meet my sister? " All the relationships need to be sorted out again. In fact, it''s not easy. Some changes in terms of address are somewhat awkward for a while. Fu Yunqian looked back at her: "why did you suddenly ask this?" She didn''t mean to think wildly, just a little bit curious, and also a little bit, because the hug they gave at yesterday''s birthday party was not aimed at Fu Yunqian, but at the fact that he held another woman, so she was a bit of a Digger: "just ask, don''t you mean that if I had been growing up here, we might have known each other very early Did you? Then you and my sister have known each other for a long time, and they are talented, beautiful and of the same age. Do you think you are... " Oh. After such a big circle, Fu Yunqian finally understood his little wife''s twisted heart: "you are jealous." "I didn''t!" Tang Xiaoyan was eager to deny it, but he didn''t think it was effective, so he just stared at him. Fu Yunqian nodded and even pinched her plump cheek: "you also said that we are similar in age. Well, I''m older and I like to eat tender grass." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t laugh or cry, but soon, a smile appeared on his face, "men, as expected, are animals with lower body thinking!"Having said that, she also understood that some people are only suitable for being friends. Sure enough, Fu Yunqian was so smart that he immediately led the war to her: "well, didn''t you like Lu Yunshen very much before? Now, do you still feel it? " "No, we are just friends now." "Yes." Fu Yunqian''s skeptical tone made Tang Xiaoyan feel wronged. But when he thought about his attitude just now, he suddenly felt relieved and nodded, "well, of course, I don''t like him for a long time. You''re right. In fact, I prefer Lao Niu. Lao Niu has good physical strength and is more diligent, right?" Chapter 395 Tang Xiaoyan deliberately leaned over. Fortunately, the car was on the straight way home. Fu Yunqian stopped at the side of the road. Tang Xiaoyan saw this and quickly backed away, but he fished her back. But through his stomach, he couldn''t do anything. He just held her hand tightly and noticed that his dark eyes fell on her face. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly felt hot and flustered. "Repeat what you just said." "What?" Tang Xiaoyan some can''t keep up with his rhythm, she tried to recall, "I don''t like him long ago?" "No Fu Yunqian''s deep eyes were always on her side, "the last sentence." "Ah..." As soon as Tang Xiaoyan thought about it, he understood that, in fact, I prefer Lao Niu. Lao Niu is physically strong and diligent, and his face turned red. "Am I wrong?" Fu Yunqian''s eyes were full of complicated emotions that Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t understand. When she was nervous and wanted to apologize, Fu Yunqian nodded again: "that''s good. What''s the use of being young? It''s not as good as my physical strength. " The car was restarted, but Tang Xiaoyan always felt that there was something different, but he couldn''t tell the details. I don''t know which sentence annoyed him. In fact, there was some praise in the sentence just now. He should be able to recognize it. She went home with a little apprehension, but soon it was forgotten by her. Later, Fu Yunqian bought a lot of sports equipment and renovated his upstairs gym. When he worked out for at least two hours every day, Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and didn''t know how to correct it. Of course, that''s later. At the end of the new year, Fu Yunqian is still a little busy. Chen Mo was lent to Fu Zihao by him. He needs to worry more about his own company. The old lady was eager to hold a wedding banquet for them, but Tang Xiaoyan was really inconvenient. Xu Wanning was distressed, so she gave up and waited until after the birth of the baby. Every weekend, Fu Yunqian would take Tang Xiaoyan back to the business to have dinner. Although he could not be intimate, he was cut off by blood. The business family treated her very well, and everyone got along very well. Xu Wanning came to Fu''s villa almost every day to see Tang Xiaoyan and look after his grandson. The old lady was very happy that there was someone to talk to at last. When Xu Wanning occasionally talks about her sister, she is still a little disappointed. Her child has been found, but when Xu Yining comes, there is no news. After the incident of Han xiaduo, the Han family is not as good as before. It''s said that Hu Yalan is also ill. She''s in a bad mood. It seems that she has mental problems all day. It''s said that she always hears Han xiaduo calling for help. She''s going to save people and so on. Han Wenqing has managed to keep the position of Kukai, and Han Wenxuan''s company has also managed to survive the crisis. Now Han family can''t afford a little storm. It is the Han family''s principle to abandon the car and protect the commander. So even if they don''t give up, Han Wenxuan still doesn''t allow Hu Yalan to take a step at home immediately, and doesn''t allow her to make a little noise. Now they need time to recuperate and protect themselves. Although Han xiaduo is responsible for this situation, Han Wenxuan doesn''t have a little heartache in his heart. He is his own child. When he knelt down in front of Fu Yunqian, he gave up any dignity. Unfortunately, Fu Yunqian Fu Yunqian was not unmoved. Han Wenxuan knelt down for him, which was beyond his expectation. He received news that Han xiaduo''s condition inside was very bad, and even tried to commit suicide several times. He had really appeared insane and hallucination. Fu Yunqian sat behind his desk, tapping his fingers. People over there also said that if she went on like this, she would really become a mental patient in a week. After thinking for a long time, Fu Yunqian said to his mobile phone, "let''s change her room, but in this life, we can''t let her leave there." Some people can''t reach them all their lives. If they have to force them, the price will be very heavy. Han xiaduo never dreamed that he would come to such a miserable end. From this room to another room, across a long corridor, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, thinking about the vast sky outside, she wanted to shout, she wanted to make a scene, but her body was injected with drugs, she could not do anything, and her voice was low, similar to the animal''s whimper. She really can''t stand, can''t stand such a haggard himself, can''t stand the endless torture behind the iron window. The people inside changed a single room for her. It was very clean. At least no one would torture her any more. But her eyes still can''t stop tears, Hu Yalan and Han Wenxuan haven''t seen her for a long time, they don''t want her? How is she going to spend the rest of her life here? Hate, regret, what''s the use now.end of the year. Prepare new year''s goods. Although Tang Xiaoyan has a big stomach, he still wants to go out after staying at home for a long time. The old lady is going to the supermarket to prepare new year''s goods, but there are too many people in the supermarket, which is not suitable for Tang Xiaoyan. So when she gets to the supermarket, the old lady goes shopping, and Tang Xiaoyan sits with Fu Jinyan in KFC downstairs. When she went to the bathroom, she unexpectedly saw Tang Zhenyuan. Tang Zhenyuan was wearing a black down jacket and looked haggard with a pot of oil and some monosodium glutamate in his hand. This year, for him, is lonely, but also many sad. Tang Xiaoyan heard that he and Peng Yuan had divorced. As for the case of Peng Yuan and Jiang Zhengnan, the sentence has been pronounced. I don''t know what the reason is. This case was sentenced to life imprisonment. The last money in Tang Zhenyuan''s family was taken away by Peng Yuan. Before Tang Zhenyuan''s sentence was pronounced, it was like a judge submitting a divorce application. When the result of the sentence came out, the court agreed to his application. Tang Zhenyuan has come to such an end in his life, which makes people feel sorry. Fu Jinyan also saw him and whispered, "that''s my grandfather." Tang Xiaoyan touched his hair and didn''t correct it, but he didn''t mean to say hello. He just stared at his rickety back and went away slowly. Tang Wanru''s death also dealt a great blow to Tang Zhenyuan. Some people, some things, are mainly to be forgotten, she can only pray for him in the bottom of her heart, good health. Before the Chinese new year, there was one thing that happened. It was not big or small, and there were not many people concerned about it. Moreover, it was deliberately suppressed by Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know it at all. Peng Yuan got the decision. It''s lymphatic cancer. It was found in the physical examination before I was sent to prison, and it is in the late stage, so the treatment has no significance. When the old lady knew it, she sighed: "this is retribution. It''s natural. Retribution is not good. It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not time. Now, it''s time." *** the lunar new year begins with the sound of peace and joy. This year is Tang Xiaoyan''s happiest year in the past 20 years. Family reunion, family happiness. Some love her parents, some love her husband and children, of course, she also love them. In the sound of blessing. They went through another year, standing on the balcony of their bedroom, watching fireworks take off in the yard. Full of dazzling, Tang Xiaoyan relies on Fu Yunqian''s arms: "I hope every year has today, every year has today." He said, "yes." Every day after that, they will. It''s been 36 weeks since I was born. I''m full term. And it''s good-looking, you can rest assured. Tang Xiaoyan endured not asking about men and women, neither did they. Most of the clothes prepared by the old lady and Xu Wanning are yellow and neutral, which can be worn by both men and women. Not yet born. The little baby room is too big to put down. Tang Xiaoyan is also unable to laugh or cry, her body has been difficult to get out of bed. Her feet were badly swollen, and she couldn''t sleep at night. She realized that the third trimester of pregnancy was so hard. She had never experienced this period before when she was born to Fu Jinyan. However, compared with the children''s sufferings, she would rather suffer by herself than go to the incubator to suffer a congenital deficiency. Xie Yiren is more difficult than Tang Xiaoyan. Her stomach is bigger than Tang Xiaoyan. Not only her feet are swollen, but also her whole body is swollen. Lu Lifeng put away all the mirrors in the room, but one day Xie Yiren had a whim. She took a self portrait with her mobile phone and looked at the woman in the camera who was swollen and could hardly see her original face. She was scared to cry. Lu Lifeng rushed to the room outside and saw the sobbing Xie Yiren startled: "it''s not going to be born." Xie Yiren swung his fist and hit him: "Lu Lifeng, who is this ugly woman?" It turned out that she was made ugly by herself. Indeed, the image of the woman in the mobile phone is a little miserable compared with the delicate and beautiful girl who lived in the past. She cried. Lu Lifeng finally hugged her and comforted her: "it''s not ugly. How can such a beautiful woman be ugly? This is my child''s mother, the most beautiful woman in the world." Xie Yiren Leng Leng, crying and laughing, pushed him away: "you acid or not, less disgusting people OK." Lu Lifeng is helpless. Look, this is a woman. You say she is ugly. She cries for you. You say she is beautiful. She is so happy that she has to be affected. However, Lu Lifeng was not angry. He put his arms around her shoulder sincerely: "it doesn''t matter. These things are temporary. When the child is born, it will return to normal. He will be fine soon after he has endured for a few days." Xie Yiren nodded, but still worried: "I read people''s production diary on the Internet these days. Lu Lifeng, it''s painful to have a baby. After all, how painful it will be." She pinched his palm, is really afraid, even if Lu Lifeng black line, he did not have a child, how to know how painful, but still a pair of past experience like: "should be able to bear it, you think, so many people have had children, did not hear which person is painful to death, right?"¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be Xieyi people are simple. Sometimes it''s easy to fool her, but sometimes it can drive you crazy. She grabs Lu Lifeng''s robe skirt: "then you say, I''d better have a natural birth or a cesarean section." "Of course, it''s natural labor." Although Lu Lifeng is a psychologist, he should know a lot of medical knowledge. Between natural delivery and caesarean section, if Xie Yiren can have a natural delivery, he certainly does not hesitate to suggest natural delivery. He also lists a lot of benefits of natural delivery. Caesarean section is to cut the stomach. It''s terrible to think about it. Chapter 396 Xie Yiren shivered and nodded: "it''s reasonable. I always feel flustered when my stomach is cut open, but Lu Lifeng, if I give birth naturally Did the child come out from under? " At the thought of this topic, Xie Yiren turned pale. She has been thinking about this question every day since six months. Today, she finally seized the opportunity to ask: "Lu Lifeng, do you think I''m so small How do children get out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong laofuzi said that only women and villains are hard to support. It''s a wise saying. Xie Yiren''s problem almost drove Lu Lifeng crazy. "Just drill out. This will be born at that time. If you don''t want it to come out, it will come out. Let it be, let it be." Xie Yi''s face is always a little ugly: "I know, but I see a lot of people say that if the child is born naturally, the child will come out from there, and then it will become very loose..." Xie Yiren said this in a very low voice, and the little head almost pressed into Lu Lifeng''s chest Lu Lifeng let out another black line. I really don''t know how the little woman''s brain structure is made, but it''s so cute that he couldn''t help but kiss her, and promised: "well, don''t worry, only I can feel it, and I''m the one I won''t give up. " "Screw you!" Xie Yi people have no good spirit of a foot Chuai in Lu Lifeng''s heart, "so it''s true, is to become loose." She fell into an inexplicable panic again. Even if Lu Lifeng promised again, it was useless. Lu Lifeng finally had no choice but to comfort: "although this is true, it can be recovered the day after tomorrow. When you are finished, do more exercises and apply some oil, you will definitely recover better than before." "Yes? You know this stuff? Where? Why don''t you get me some bottles tomorrow? " At the request of Xie Yiren, Lu Lifeng almost fell out of bed, "Yiren, do you think too much?" "Why! I don''t know what kind of virtue a man is. Let''s talk about you. Every night I hold you in my arms. How can I not feel it? Hum, if you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean you don''t want to... " Xie Yiren enumerates a lot of crimes piecemeal. Lu Lifeng is really sad and laughing. Well, since his little wife works so hard to consider his happiness, he can still satisfy this small requirement. He quickly raises his hand and agrees: "OK, no problem. I''ll get it back for you tomorrow." As a result, when the answer came out, a new round of complaints from Xie Yiren came out: "look, Lu Lifeng said that you don''t mind. You are an asshole. You are so worried that you want to die. You can make this kind of thing for me so that I can recover so soon..." It''s snowing in June. Lu Lifeng yells that he''s wronged, but he still can''t escape the tragic fate of sleeping on the sofa. Left Xieyi alone in the room sulking. The next day, Lu Lifeng didn''t do it, but Xie Yiren was not willing to do it: "what about the things? Didn''t you say you got them for me today?" "Wife, don''t do it, I really don''t mind, I swear by my personality, you see Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian, they don''t dislike old Fu, you can rest assured, I''m not that kind of person at all." "You know what." Xie Yiren glared at him angrily, "before the small banquet, it was a small child. It was estimated that the impact was not big, young, and it was possible to recover well. But now it''s different. Full term children are big, and if they come out, they will certainly have an impact. I don''t believe you should go back and ask Fu Yunqian to see if he has any feelings and if he mind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lifeng''s beautiful lotus tongue was blocked up by Xieyi people. "Liar! I promised to do it, but I didn''t do it! Go out and sleep on your sofa. You are not allowed to come into the room without my permission Lu Lifeng was forced to sleep on the sofa for a week. The pregnant woman was the biggest and had a little trouble. Lu Lifeng could only sleep on the sofa. A week later, Xieyi''s stomach was two weeks bigger than Tang Xiaoyan''s, and she was about to give birth, because after birth, she had to sit in the confinement and couldn''t go out for a month. Xieyi strongly wanted to have a big meal before she survived, and Lu Lifeng also called Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian to get together. This time, many people came. Fu Yunqian, Tang Xiaoyan and Lu Yunshen also came. The relationship between Lu Lifeng and Lu Yunshen is not as deep as the outside world thinks. The last time they jumped a building together was purely an accident. Now ye Minqing and Bai jiangxue are open to them. Heroes cherish heroes. In the past, strangers had no choice. Now they can sit down and have a meal and a cup of tea. Of course, Xie Mingtang also came, still a lonely family, to see Xie Yi people can only sigh: "brother, when will you be able to blossom for thousands of years." Xie Mingtang ignored her, and Xie Yiren simply went with her. Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yiren looked at each other face to face, looking at each other some miserable, did not resist, have a laugh: "so we have become so ugly ah." Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "I didn''t expect to be so hard behind." Good things should be shared with good friends. Xieyi people took advantage of no one at this time, quickly took a bottle of good things out of the bag and handed it to Tang Xiaoyan: "hide it.""What is this?" Tang Xiaoyan was surprised and wanted to take a closer look at it. It was all in English, but she didn''t see what it was. When she pressed her hand, Xie Yiren said mysteriously, "go back and see, good thing! I forced Lu Lifeng to get it back for a long time. " "What?" Xieyi whispered to Tang Xiaoyan, and Tang Xiaoyan blushed That''s a good thing. " "Well, what''s a man''s virtue? Hum, go back and have a good look. I''ll give you a whole box when it arrives later." "One box, isn''t it too much?" "No, use it slowly, it will run out." Miss Xie ordered two boxes from abroad, one for each person. She is a kind little partner. As for Lu Lifeng on the other side, when Fu Yunqian was alone, he immediately went over. Xieyi people told me. If you don''t believe it, ask Fu Yunqian. He didn''t care, just pure curiosity, so he came to inquire. Fu Yunqian looked at him and said, "what do you want to do?" Lu Lifeng said two times: "master, I have a few questions to ask you." Fu Yunqian pick eyebrow, this time is actually some proud: "what matter, you say." Lu Lifeng was not polite either. He asked directly, "after Tang Xiaoyan gave birth to a baby, did you feel anything different in your aspect?" Fu Yunqian was stunned, and then he understood the meaning of his words. Looking at Lu Lifeng''s eyes, there was a little star fire. Lu Lifeng said quickly: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other meaning according to what people asked me to ask." "Is it?" Fu Yunqian stood up, cold, shook a face, "why should I tell you, you don''t know after trying." "Damn it! Stingy Lu Lifeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp, waving his hand, "OK, I have guessed the clue from your expression. You don''t have to say it. I know it in my heart." Fu Yunqian raised his eyebrows: "do you understand?" "Yes." Lu Lifeng replied impolitely, "it must have an impact, so you are sorry to say, well, that''s it. When Tang Xiaoyan gives birth to a second child, I''m afraid it will have a greater impact. You have to be psychologically prepared. Don''t turn it into the tragic effect of toothbrush cup and toothbrush." Fu Yunqian gave him a sharp eye: "you''d better care about yourself first. Xieyi''s stomach is much bigger than Tang Xiaoyan''s, and the effect must be different, hehe..." How naive these two men are to attack each other openly. You come and I go. It''s a good quarrel. At last, Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yi understand and give each man a fist. I don''t know which pot to open. But on the whole, the party was not fruitless. At least Xieyi people understood that it really had an impact. Tang Xiaoyan had never asked this question before. Now I want to come here and have to ask it after the birth. Lu Yunshen has been sitting alone in the corner. Fu Yunqian and Lu Lifeng''s hostility to him has long disappeared. However, they have grown up from small to large. It is normal for them to have a close relationship. He is a latecomer, and it is understandable that they are always out of place. Tang Xiaoyan went to chat with him and found that he had been staring at his mobile phone. His black eyes turned: "senior, have you made a girlfriend? Keep staring at your cell phone. " Lu Yunshen didn''t answer, but Xie Yi came to him: "yes, if you have a girlfriend, don''t hide it. You know, Dad, they are very anxious. If they can''t find it, just tell me. I can introduce you. I have many friends." "Thank you." Lu Yunshen smiles gently and thanks Xie Yi for his kindness. Xie Yiren was killed by his smile, some embarrassed smile: "you don''t smile at me like this, I''m sorry." Tang Xiaoyan smiles. It''s true that when Lu Yunshen laughs like this, he worries too much about his lethality, as if heaven and earth are overshadowed by it, leaving him still. Lu Yunshen also followed with a smile. When Lu Lifeng heard Xie Yiren''s words, he immediately came over and took away her collar: "don''t be a flower maniac. There''s someone in people''s heart. It''s not your turn." "Lu Lifeng, what are you doing? Let me go." Xieyi people protest, but they have gone far. Fu ziyao applied to go abroad for international business. After this year, he will leave. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know what Lu Yunshen thought, but he wanted to persuade her. At this time, Fu Yunqian came to her and sat down. When she was still hesitant about how to speak, he stabbed the words out: "what''s the matter with ziyao? Men like to chase him. If you don''t do it now, you can''t chase him when he''s out of the country, or you don''t want to I can do you a favor Lu Yunshen looked up at Fu Yunqian: "would you be so kind?" Fu Yunqian''s handsome face was wearing a calculating smile: "of course, I''m waiting for you to call me uncle. Do you think I''m kind?"As soon as Tang Xiaoyan heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand and twisted his arm. Fu Yunqian changed his face and glared at her: "what are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Tang Xiaoyan did not angry stare back, "will chat, don''t help if you don''t want to help, but don''t make trouble for me." Fu Yunqian frowned straight, while Tang Xiaoyan was smiling gently at Lu Yunshen: "senior, don''t have the same opinion with him." Chapter 397 "No Lu Yunshen''s smile was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to be influenced by Fu Yunqian''s words. "When you call Shang Jinru elder sister, I''ll call you uncle, fair and just." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help but give Lu Yunshen a thumbs up and a compliment, which immediately blocked Fu Yunqian''s silence. His face was particularly wonderful. Tang Xiaoyan also said, "yes, my sister is waiting for you to call, Mr. Fu, when are you going to call?" Fu Yunqian bit Tang Xiaoyan''s ear: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are so happy, aren''t you..." "Where is..." She giggled, but envied the happiness of others, the kind of honey, sitting on one side of Lu Yun deeply felt. The party was very late. At the end of the party, Xie Yiren suddenly stood up from the sofa with the help of Lu Lifeng. But with a puff, she suddenly stopped. Lu Lifeng held her hand strangely: "what''s the matter?" Everyone looked at Xie Yiren strangely. The water from the bottom kept coming out and wetting her underpants. Her face changed: "Lu Lifeng, I seem to have broken the water..." The scene was silent for a second, followed by Lu Lifeng''s roar and Xie Yiren''s panic. The scene was in chaos. When Xie Mingtang goes to drive, Lu Lifeng picks up Xie Yiren and runs out. Fu Yunqian helps to contact the hospital. Lu Yunshen goes to check out. Suddenly, the street becomes lively in the middle of the night. Xieyi people were flat on the back seat, a pillow under her buttocks, panicked and grabbed Lu Lifeng''s hand: "how to do, is this going to live? Why don''t I feel anything? " "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. The amniotic fluid is broken. It''s going to give birth. I''ll be in the hospital soon. Calm down." "Wuwu If I want to have a natural delivery or a caesarean section, you can order those boxes of oil for me. How can I get ahead of time? I don''t have any preparation. " In fact, Lu Lifeng is more nervous than Xie Yiren. His face is white. When Xie Yiren says something, he should say, "OK, I''ll order it right away. It''s OK. Don''t be nervous." Xie Yiren''s fingers were suddenly held in pain, and her voice with a crying cavity sounded again: "Lu Lifeng, can you release me first? In fact, I''m not nervous. You''ve been nervous all the time. What you''ve grasped hurts me so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lifeng had to let go first, but in fact his body was as tight as a piece of soldering iron. Pain relief is coming. It''s coming. There''s no sign. It''s getting red. When she was sent to the hospital, Xie Yi''s body was wet, and she began to live and die in pain. What she wanted to say turned into: "husband, I''m in pain, I''m in pain, what should I do, I''m in pain..." "Wuwu, can I stop giving birth? How can it hurt so much..." Lu Lifeng was sweating all the way with the cart: "good, no pain, no pain, be good, the baby will come out soon..." "Asshole, you''ll see in the next life, how can it not hurt? It''s killing me, ah..." The doctor came to check Xie Yiren. He saw that there was so much amniotic fluid flowing. He was a little worried. He quickly checked the mouth of the palace. Fortunately, the mouth of the palace has been opened, but it can be opened slowly. He only opened two fingers. The doctor put a pillow under her ass and sent her to the waiting room. There does not allow pregnant women''s families to follow up, and Lu Lifeng is also blocked outside. Xie Yi''s voice is almost lost. Before pushing forward, he looks at him with the kind of resentful and painful eyes. Lu Lifeng feels that the whole person is going to collapse and holds her sweaty hand: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK. I''ll wait for you outside." Xie Yiren endured severe pain and said in a voice: "Lu Lifeng, I''ll tell you my bank card code. I think I''m going to die of pain..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two were inseparable here, and the nurse quickly interrupted them: "it''s just having a baby. You don''t have to leave life and death. Wait outside the family." Xie Yi people were finally pushed into the waiting room. Amniotic fluid is broken, the situation is more critical, the child''s fetal position is on the high side, if the head has been unable to come down, such as running water, there is no way of natural birth. The doctor was also worried. The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology came in person. Lu Lifeng never hoped that he was an obstetrician like this moment. He could only hold the doctor''s hand tightly. Please: "please!" His hand is very strong, holding the director''s hand is painful, smiling to comfort him: "rest assured, we will try our best." Xieyi people really pain to death, the palace opened slowly, she felt it took a long time to open three fingers, and then into the delivery room. Director personally checked the child''s position, and on the fetal heart rate, also tied her blood pressure meter, close observation. Xie Yiren cried: "doctor, don''t you have painless childbirth needle? Can you give me an injection, ah I can''t stand the pain... " The doctor said: "this needle is to be applied in advance. You have opened so much at the entrance of the palace. Now it''s useless. If you can bear it, it will be opened very quickly." Forbearance, forbearance, forbearance But when the pain relief came, she said that she could bear it. Xie Yiren cried out: "doctor, I''m not born. Doctor, please pull me to have a caesarean section, ah...""You think caesarean section is so fun. If you get a knife in your stomach, you''ll be here. If you bite your teeth again, the child will come out." Next to a maternal in production, is also crying heartbroken, she called, Xie Yi people on a shiver, clearly do not want to shout, can not help but also cry out. The doctor''s ears were hurt by the screams of the two men, and he stopped them: "stop yelling, save your strength and have a baby later." Sobbing Xie Yiren choked and scolded Lu Lifeng a thousand times in his heart. Asshole, he will never be born again. It hurts so much She looked at the clock on the wall passing by bit. It came in at more than eleven o''clock. She was pulled from the waiting room to the delivery room at three o''clock. Now it''s more than five o''clock. It''s painful for most of the night. She really has no strength and feels that the water under her is almost running out. The doctor also began to worry that she had no strength to shout. If she couldn''t regenerate, she would have to have a caesarean section. In this way, she would suffer a double crime. The doctor came to check the entrance of the uterus for Xie Yiren, and suddenly he was glad: "eight fingers, great! You can use it. " On hearing this, Xie Yi immediately choked his strength: "really?" "Yes, the amniotic fluid has been reduced. Work hard, listen to the doctor''s orders, and strive to give birth to the child in one go. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous to be still in the stomach." On hearing that the child was in danger, Xie Yi people were not afraid: "then I tried hard." "OK, come on..." It''s almost full fire, Xie Yi people used the last strength of the whole body, legs wide open, forced several times, she also did not know what part of the child in the end, the doctor has been playing on her stomach, just listen to them shouting: "OK, right now, the head is going to come out, hurry up, force again!" "Ah..." In fact, she is brute force, but all of a sudden, she rushed to the bottom of a block, bulging, really something blocked in the hole, about to break the shell out, the doctor said in a hurry: "bear it, don''t force, the child is too big, will tear, we first give you side cut, wait for you to force again." That kind of swelling feeling, it is too uncomfortable, but for the sake of the child, Xie Yi people can only endure, the doctor gave her a anesthetic, slightly painful, and then cut off, there is no feeling, finally, the doctor said: "hard!" She pushed her legs, and for the last time, wow There was a loud cry. Her baby, it''s safe. Xieyi lying on the delivery bed, sweat and tears intertwined. She saw the doctor holding out a snow-white child mixed with blood from below. Her black hair was pasted on her soft little head. Her whole face and body were wrinkled by amniotic fluid. In fact, it was not good-looking at all. But it was her child, and she was moved to cry. The doctor opened the child''s legs and asked her, "is this a boy or a girl?" Xie Yiren replied, "girl." The doctor nodded, and was put on the child''s foot ring bracelet, according to the footprints weight measurement height, other doctors began to treat her body under the wound. The anesthetic had been withdrawn, and there was some pain when sewing. But compared with the pain relief of giving birth to a child, it was really nothing. She could bear it without changing her face. Her eyes were always staring at the child. The midwife wrapped the package for her and put it quietly in her hand. It''s morning, the doctor gave her breakfast, a bowl of red bean porridge, an egg, let her eat to supplement her physical strength, and then began to be breastfeeding for the first time. Xie Yiren took a picture of her mother and daughter with her mobile phone and showed it to Lu Lifeng outside. She''ll have to watch for an hour before she leaves. Outside, Lu Lifeng and Xie Mingtang stayed all night. After receiving a text message from Xie Yiren, Lu Lifeng cried. It was a joy of being a father. Xie Mingtang is relieved to see their mother and daughter are safe, also patted Lu Lifeng on the shoulder to show comfort. Xie Yi has a fat girl of eight Jin. No wonder she has a big stomach. After the event, the doctors were afraid and underestimated. They all thought that the biggest weight of the child was seven Jin. As a result, they said that it was eight Jin. If they knew it was that big, how dare they let Xie Yi give birth naturally. This is also the place Xieyi people were very angry later. Eight Jin fat girl, so big, came out from inside, but it made her big, didn''t it? How much oil does it take to get it back? Fu Yunqian had a Tang banquet to take care of, so he didn''t come here. However, Tang Xiaoyan worried about Xie Yiren all night, so he didn''t sleep well. After receiving Lu Lifeng''s good news call in the morning, Tang Xiaoyan was relieved. Fu Yunqian didn''t ignore the choking in Lu Lifeng''s voice. He couldn''t help scolding him at the bottom of his heart. However, this kind of Fengshui rotation will soon have retribution. Immediately, Fu Yunqian is ridiculed by Lu Lifeng No promise! This happened half a month later. During Xie''s confinement, ye Minqing took her back to the Lu family to take care of her. For Xie Yi people who have no mother, this feeling is very different. Fortunately, ye Minqing is not a difficult person to get along with. Now that she has a granddaughter, although she is always angry with the past, she is not so persistent, and her heart is on her child.And the tight oil that Xie Yi people ordered abroad also arrived. She kindly sent Lu Lifeng to deliver a box to Tang Xiaoyan. When she arrived home, Lu Lifeng also asked Fu Yunqian for credit: "Yunqian, remember to thank me in the future. For your happiness, I made great efforts." Fu Yunqian drove him out directly. When he went back to his room, he saw that Tang Xiaoyan had opened the box, took a bottle and sat on the head of the bed to study. Chapter 398 All English, Tang Xiaoyan waved to Fu Yunqian: "come here, help me translate these two words, I don''t seem to know them." It''s too cold. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t seem to have seen it. Fu Yunqian takes it up and looks strange. Tang Xiaoyan asks him, "what do you mean, or don''t you know?" Fu Yunqian knew Tang Xiaoyan. Seeing that Tang Xiaoyan was so eager to learn, he told her: "one is Gao tide, the other is extreme." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly rose red face, embarrassed smile twice: "ha ha, ha ha." Her stomach is 38 weeks old, and she''ll be in labor at any time. And she is a second child, and natural birth, the doctor said really, the speed may be very fast. In recent days, she felt that her stomach was falling, and she looked forward to this little life. Tang Xiaoyan was addicted to the study of this thing. After watching it for an hour, he saw all the usages and effects. Fu Yunqian took it away to her with a straight face: "don''t look, sleep." "Look, it''s all for your sake. I don''t feel it myself. Do you think I''m virtuous?" She came up to him and giggled. Fu Yunqian did not have the good spirit to stare her one eye: "you later less with Xie Yi person together." "Why." "No why, sleep." Fu Yunqian pulls down her body, turns off the light, and holds her stomach in one hand. Now she can only sleep on her side. If she lies flat, she will feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. Therefore, Fu Yunqian always holds her stomach for her. Tang Xiaoyan talked with the baby in his stomach for a while, which roughly means that baby, you almost see the right time to come out, and everyone is looking forward to you. Then he told a bedtime story and went to sleep. In the middle of the night, Tang Xiaoyan seemed to hear a puff, and suddenly he was awake and sleepless. He touched the arm of the man beside him: "husband, I seem to have broken amniotic fluid..." "What?" The man around him jumped up in an instant, which was the richest expression Tang Xiaoyan had ever seen on Fu Yunqian''s face in his life. Too many emotions flashed in an instant. Tang Xiaoyan lay still and said to him, "calm down. It''s OK. If the amniotic fluid breaks, it''s going to give birth. Go and get the birth bag, ask the grandmother to take care of Jinyan, and then ask the driver to take us to the hospital." The driver was also prepared at home. In order to prevent this situation in the middle of the night, Tang Xiaoyan had to admire Fu Yunqian''s foresight. As soon as the old lady heard that Tang Xiaoyan was about to give birth, she asked Aunt Li to look at the sleeping children and go to the hospital with them. The director of Obstetrics and Gynecology had a rest today and was sleeping at home. He was called by Fu Yunqian. See Tang Xiaoyan, shook his head: "you ah, really choose the time, each choose midnight to have children." Although Tang Xiaoyan gave birth to a child, it was also in a sudden situation. She had no choice but to give birth. In fact, now, she is also very nervous. Fu Yunqian is like a headless fly, and she is at a loss. The director checked Tang Xiaoyan''s stomach, and her pain relief was already very severe. After checking, the director said, "hurry up, send the baby to the delivery room. The baby''s head is down. Hurry up, send the baby to the delivery room in a hurry!" This time, all the people are nervous, the nurse is simply galloping speed to send Tang Xiaoyan to the delivery room. But I''m tired of running the old lady. Different from Xie Yi people, Tang Xiaoyan was in an urgent situation. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye, so he pushed forward the delivery room. Fu Yunqian waited anxiously outside and walked back and forth without saying a word. The atmosphere was dignified and the old lady did not dare to talk to him. Pain relief came one after another. The director asked Tang Xiaoyan to climb onto the delivery bed and said to her, "you''re a second child. You''re born very quickly. You can see the child''s head. I said you''re trying." Tang Xiaoyan was also cut laterally. The doctor called out. As soon as Tang Xiaoyan exerted himself, the child came down smoothly. It took only one hour from the rupture of amniotic fluid at home to the birth of the child. It was a very fast and natural birth. Doctors said that the child loved her and didn''t want her mother to suffer. The doctor held the child in front of Tang Xiaoyan and asked her if she was a boy or a girl. Tang Xiaoyan took a look and laughed: "it''s a girl." Yes, she is a girl. She also hopes to be a girl. She can make up a good word with Fu Jinyan and have two children. The doctor went to weigh it, 3400 grams, six Jin eight Liang, not big, but not small. When the child was wrapped up and placed beside her, she picked up her mobile phone and took a picture of herself and passed it to Fu Yunqian outside. The doctor went out to report the good news. Mother and daughter were both safe. Looking at the little wrinkled child in the photo, Fu Yunqian also cried with joy. It turns out that only those who have experienced it can understand that when a woman gives birth to a child, she has gone to hell. So, he is not promising. Tang Xiaoyan and they were watching inside. Fu Yunqian went to the safety stairway alone. Lu Lifeng told him that if Tang Xiaoyan was going to have a baby, he would take a pack of cigarettes, so Tang Xiaoyan''s birth bag also carried a pack. He didn''t understand it at that time, but now he understands it. He took out one, lit it, lit it several times, and then it caught fire. He smoked two mouthfuls desperately, smoking and smoking, he said He laughed and suppressed his inner excitement. Then he put out his cigarette and took out his mobile phone again. Then he went to the door of the operating room and waited for their mother and daughter to come out.Of course, the director came out, or told him: "maternal uterine wall was thin, fortunately, there was no bleeding, but in order to conceive a few strands of lower." Fu Yunqian said: "I know it in my heart. Thank you, doctor." The director nodded and left. Shang Zhengmao, Xu Wanning and Shang Jinru are all here. Knowing that Tang Xiaoyan had been born, both mother and daughter were safe, and Xu Wanning put her hands together to thank God. Tang Xiaoyan was very tired. He took a rest with his children for a while. When the time came, the doctor pushed them out of the operating room. Waiting outside is her favorite man and her family. Compared with the desolation and helplessness when she was born, this time, she really felt full of warmth and could not help falling into tears. Xu Wanning also wanted to shed tears, but still advised: "don''t cry, just had a baby can''t shed tears." Tang Xiaoyan nodded. Fu Yunqian didn''t say much. He just printed a kiss on her forehead and said, "it''s hard." But Tang Xiaoyan understood the full and loving eyes. The old lady looked at Tang Xiaoyan and looked at the child, boasting that the child was beautiful. Then Tang Xiaoyan was sent to the VIP ward. The doctor taught them how to breast feed the child, how to massage and how to milk. When Tang Xiaoyan gave birth to Fu Jinyan, he didn''t have any milk at all. This time, he didn''t have much hope, but he also wanted his child to drink colostrum, so he cooperated with the doctor very much. In the first two days, Xu Wanning took light food from home, and Fu Yunqian took care of it personally. He didn''t even take care of Xu Wanning. After seeing it, she said that Fu Yunqian was a good man, and that Tang Xiaoyan had such a support, which was a blessing of her previous life. Yes, if you can meet Fu Yunqian in your life, you must have saved the galaxy in your last life. *** the next morning, Fu Jinyan came to the hospital under the leadership of Aunt Li. It''s said that his mother gave birth to a child in the middle of the night and a girl. In fact, he was very unhappy. He didn''t have much pleasure when he entered the ward. Tang Xiaoyan thought that they made the children feel left out. He waved quickly, called him to his side and asked if he had had breakfast. Fu Jinyan see her complexion is not good, the body is empty, nodded: "you don''t mind me, I can take care of myself, you good rest ah." Nodding, Tang Xiaoyan was very moved: "then you go to see my sister?" Fu Jin as like as two peas in his face, the old lady has waved to him over there. "Come on, Jinyan, come and see, you see, it''s my sister, just like you were when you were little." The little guy reluctantly moved to the side of the bed. Looking at the sweet little baby lying in the cot, she frowned: "grandma, she looks so ugly. I was not so ugly when I was a child." After the old lady''s meal, all the people in the ward were amused by his words. Xu Wanning explained: "my sister has just been born. When the nurse comes to take her to take a bath, she will be beautiful. Jin Yan, do you like my sister?" Little guy, grab your head. Looking back at Tang Xiaoyan''s expectant eyes and Fu Yunqian''s fierce stare, he raised his back pants: "it''s ordinary." The old lady has her own understanding: "just like it, just like it." Fu Jinyan doesn''t want to refute the adults. He doesn''t mean that, OK. Does this milk vary with the baby? Tang Xiaoyan had no milk at all when she gave birth to Fu Jinyan, but on the third day after she gave birth to the baby, she was full of milk. It was hard, like a stone. It was very high, and it hurt when she touched it. The little guy can''t suck it out. Hungry Wai Wai, sucking Tang Xiaoyan and pain, make her want to eat. Fu Yunqian, standing beside him, could not help him. Xu Wanning took a hot towel to give her hot compress, the effect is not good. Fu Yunqian went to the doctor and asked for the injection to be withdrawn, but the doctor scolded him and drove him out. What a precious milk! No one else wants it. It''s good for you to ask for the milk. Is it the mother''s request? The doctor asked Tang Xiaoyan the next time he made a ward round, and Tang Xiaoyan listened. He was shocked: "nothing at all, doctor. Don''t listen to him. No, I will feed the baby." The doctor''s face was milder, but Fu Yunqian''s face was always smelly. There is milk, but it''s not a good way to squeeze it. Tang Xiaoyan also had a high fever. Finally, the old lady spent a lot of money to find a milkman who is said to be the most gold medal in the whole industry to massage her. After a day and a night, the milk finally came down. The little guy finally had a good meal, no longer crying and went to sleep contentedly. Tang Xiaoyan, who had been tired for several days, finally took a long breath and had a hard time sleeping. Wake up again, the little guy is crying, only a man clumsy squatting on the ground figure. He was coaxing the child, but he didn''t know what to say, so the scene was a little funny. The child cried fiercely, so he threatened in a low voice: "you cry again. Crying so loud wakes your mother up. I won''t beat you."¡°¡­¡­ Yunqian. "The woman in bed is still awake. Fu Yunqian did stare at the little girl fiercely. Tang Xiaoyan sat up slowly and said with a smile, "what are you arguing with the child about? She must be hungry. Come on, hold her. I''ll feed her some milk." Chapter 399 Fu Yunqian held up the child carefully, but he was not proficient. Tang Xiaoyan kept asking him to be careful. When the child came to her, she had already opened her clothes. Because of the sufficient milk, her chest had at least two cups, white and soft. The little girl was so excited that Tang Xiaoyan was satisfied with it. But suddenly, he noticed that he was staring at the child! She immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "Hey, can you stop looking at your daughter like this?" "No. "His answer was firm, and the message in his eyes was clear enough. Tang Xiaoyan simply ignored him. Fu Yunqian was a little dizzy by the white shaking. He rolled in his heart and walked out: "I''ll go outside to breathe. Please call me when you''re good." Tang Xiaoyan stares at his back and naturally knows what he means. The same is to have children, the same is a sharp rise. But there is plenty of milk here, but Xie Yi''s side is a bit stretched. The milkman looked for it, applied it with hot compress, drank Chinese medicine, and used all kinds of folk prescriptions for pig''s hoof and crucian carp. Unexpectedly, there was still not much milk. The child cried with hunger and refused to eat milk powder. Xie Yiren was also anxious to get angry. Lu Lifeng didn''t blame Xie Yiren. He just said casually, "I dare you. It''s empty handle style." Xie Yiren glared at him angrily: "Lu Lifeng, what do you mean? Do you think I want to?" Said she was wronged to cry. She hasn''t taken a bath for so many days, and her hair is itchy. The baby has just been born eight Jin. Now when she carries it back for so many days, she not only doesn''t feel heavy, but also suffers two Liang. Xieyi people are very distressed. In contact with Tang Xiaoyan, she learned that there was too much milk for her to drink. Xie Yiren immediately put the child into Lu Lifeng''s arms: "you go, take the child and go there to borrow some rations." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian was very disdainful when Lu Lifeng came to the door with his child. He had no choice but to lick his face and say something nice: "Yunqian, borrow some?" Staring at the girl in Li Feng''s arms, Fu Yunqian hums twice. Tang Xiaoyan sucks a lot and puts it in the refrigerator. Fu Yunqian kindly takes out some bags for him. But Tang Xiaoyan learned that, directly let sister-in-law of the month to take the child in, a left and a right two children feed together. The old lady sighed: "I don''t know, I thought you had two children." Lu and his wife, who had tasted the sweetness, were very moved, but it also caused them to come to the door actively. Xie Yiren gave birth half a month earlier than Tang Xiaoyan, and later he just stayed here. For the sake of children''s rations, she is also very hard. Although it''s tiring to take care of the children, there are Yuesao and so many people around. In fact, the children don''t spend a long time in Tang Xiaoyan''s hands. Most of the time, they have to drink milk. Yuesao takes the children in, and then they are taken out after feeding them. Therefore, most of Tang Xiaoyan''s time is lying on the bed to recuperate and do simple recovery exercises. In the later stage, Tang Xiaoyan also began to dislike herself, because she seemed to smell the sour smell, but Fu Yunqian could resist saying nothing. Tang Xiaoyan also admired him. Finally, a difficult month to endure, tomorrow is the day of her clearance, but also the child''s full moon wine. Tang Xiaoyan suddenly remembered and asked Fu Yunqian, "what''s the name of the child? Do you have a good idea?" Fu Yunqian said, "OK." Tang Xiaoyan was shocked: "what''s your name? Why didn''t you tell me?" "Just thought of it." ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your name? " "Quiet. "Fu Yunqian said. "Quiet? "Tang Xiaoyan wondered why he took such a name. Fu Yunqian''s explanation can knock people to death. He said: "it''s too noisy and annoying. Please be quiet for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, that''s the origin of Fu Jingjing''s name, but I''m really sorry for her name. Fu Jingjing''s name was beautiful later, but her temperament was so pitiful. Fu Yunqian specially asked people to customize the clothes for the hundred day banquet. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t think there was anything wrong with them, but when he got to the back and wanted to put back the clothes before pregnancy, he found that he couldn''t put them on. She still hasn''t been able to recover. The Xieyi people recovered very quickly. Within two months, they recovered their small waist. Tang Xiaoyan is very envious. Xieyi people still have no milk. Later, they simply cut off their milk. The little guy drinks milk powder and occasionally comes to Tang Xiaoyan for a meal. The children of President Fu''s family are called Jing Jing, while the children of Lu Lifeng''s family are called Huan Huan. Fu Jing Jing and Lu Huan Huan, together, are destined to be restless. See Tang Xiaoyan placed in the corner has not yet opened that box of tight oil, Xieyi people to a person from the identity of looking at Tang Xiaoyan: "cough, you don''t have that what." As soon as Tang Xiaoyan looked at her eyes, she knew what she was thinking and shook her head.Xie Yiren suggested: "lochia is clean. Use it quickly, or..." It was an unpleasant experience. From Lu Lifeng''s expression, she deeply felt that how could a man not mind at all. In the evening, President Fu has been suffering for several months. Finally, when he holds her, Tang Xiaoyan obviously feels that his breath is unstable. Suddenly, the door of the room was opened, the light was turned on, and the room suddenly lit up. The old lady stood at the door holding the quiet child, and said, "little banquet, I want to drink milk quietly." Fu Yunqian quickly pulled the quilt to cover their bodies. The old lady let out a sound, her face was so red that she coughed: "what I went to make some milk powder for my children. I didn''t see anything. You go on... " Tang Xiaoyan can''t laugh or cry. Fu Yunqian''s face is black. She pokes him with her finger: "Hey, are you not good?" Fu Yunqian bowed his head and stared at her smiling face. Suddenly he was angry and said, "who can''t?" President Fu spoke with strength, but in the end, he was still frustrated. Tang Xiaoyan was also frustrated: "it''s so different to have a baby." Fu Yunqian comforted: "it hasn''t recovered. Maybe it will be better after a while. Well, I don''t mind." Tang Xiaoyan gave him a white look: "you don''t mind, I do. I have no feeling." ¡°¡­¡­ "This really threw Mr. Fu''s face away. He worked so hard that he got a sentence without feeling So within two days, all kinds of fitness equipment moved into the house, vowed to a snow before shame, restore the momentum. Two months have passed. It''s getting warmer, too. Tang Xiaoyan''s body has almost recovered. When Xu Wanning came to see Tang Xiaoyan, she took her by the hand and said, "in laws, should we discuss the wedding?" At this time, they can''t find any excuse to shirk. Xu Wanning promised: "yes, yes, it must be done this time." The merchant once wanted to make public the identity of Tang Xiaoyan, but Tang Xiaoyan refused. She didn''t think it was necessary. Now it''s very good. So Shang Zhengmao insisted on getting married, and they had to do it solemnly. How many people are involved in the marriage between Fu and Shang? Tang Xiaoyan knew that he could not shirk it, so he had to let them go. Of course, Tang Xiaoyan is not idle. A woman''s wedding dress is the most beautiful moment in her life. Under the condition of sufficient milk, she tries hard to control her diet, recuperate her body, and recover well. At the same time, I also do pelvic exercises under the doctor''s advice, hoping to take back some of the open pelvis. Although I can''t do it as tight as before, I can''t do it all the time. Xie Yiren said that he sponsored Tang Xiaoyan wedding dress, but Fu Yunqian refused. He took Tang Xiaoyan to take wedding photos. It was not like Fu Yunqian would do such a tiring thing. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked, but he did. When she saw Shang Jinru coming out with her beautiful wedding dress, she was stunned. In the wedding dress shop, the shop assistants circle around Tang Xiaoyan. Shang Jinru helps to take care of it. Later, he follows Tang Xiaoyan into the fitting room to help her change her wedding dress. With simple off shoulder style, waist girdle and fishtail skirt, Tang Xiaoyan stands in front of the mirror, just like a mermaid falling into the world by mistake. Shang Jinru sighed: "it''s really the most beautiful woman in wedding dress." Tang Xiaoyan blushed and felt very beautiful, but Shang Jinru said with a smile: "what do you envy? Just hold on to it. This day will come soon." Business just like ha a, help her whole head yarn: "go out, cloud Qian is waiting outside." Tang Xiaoyan nodded, pushed open the door of the dressing room, carried his skirt and went out. In the rest room outside, Fu Yunqian has changed into a three piece suit. He leans against the window and copies it in his trouser pocket with one hand. His black suit makes him handsome and attractive with wide shoulders and narrow waist. Hearing the news, looking back, at that moment, Tang Xiaoyan saw the amazing flash of his eyes. The wedding dress fits very well, as if it was made for her. Fu Yunqian admits that it was specially made for her. Tang Xiaoyan was shocked: "when did you make it?" "Three years ago. "He said that without Han xiaduo, she would have been his wife three years ago. Tang Xiaoyan burst into tears. It''s just that the photo taking was not very smooth, because Fu Yunqian didn''t smile. The photographer mentioned it many times, but Fu Yunqian always kept a straight face, which made the photographer miserable. While Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth was stiff with a smile, and he stretched out his hand to pull his face: "Hey, smile." Fu Yunqian is no one who can laugh if he wants to. Tang Xiaoyan felt tired and helpless. He felt that his chest was already aching, so he stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear.Sure enough, Mr. Fu laughed, and the photographer was very happy. He grasped the tender moment and kept pressing the shutter. After the shooting of the first set of clothes, Tang Xiaoyan goes into the rest room to change clothes. Shang Jinru answers a phone call and leaves first. Fu Yunqian accompanies Tang Xiaoyan into the rest room. Chapter 400 After shooting five sets of clothes, when she went back, Tang Xiaoyan was tired and had no strength, and her face was completely stiff with laughter. Fu Yunqian was not happy to smile. She tried her best to complete the shooting task successfully. Then there''s waiting for the wedding. One night, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly sat up from the bed, took Fu Yunqian''s hand and said, "I want to pick up grandma." The next day, Fu Yunqian sent someone to attend her wedding, but the man didn''t bring her back. He only brought back a video of grandma. Grandma was old, and the doctor said it was not suitable for long-distance travel, so it was not suitable to come to her wedding. However, in the video, grandma was full of blessings and told Fu Yunqian to treat her and her children well. Tang Xiaoyan also learned later that Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei had sold the house in the city and then went back to their hometown with the money. Peng Qingqing was sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment, which was a heavy punishment. Peng Chang and Wu Xiumei were honest and did not dare to make any more mistakes. They kept the money and the house in their hometown, waiting for Peng Qingqing to get out of prison. There must be something hateful about poor people. They are not worthy of sympathy at all. The wedding is scheduled for July. It''s very hot, but it''s also a good day for the old lady to go to the temple for help. There''s no need to change it. It''s finally coming. Tang Xiaoyan got married in the business. The wedding was very grand, with thousands of tables. The merchant and the old lady have worked together. They are all going in the general direction. It''s really a new look. Don''t mention the formation of the welcoming team. Tang Xiaoyan got married in the room where she was a child. Although it has been whitewashed, occasionally, she can remember a little of the memory of living here. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining also came here. It''s not without emotion to meet again. Tang Xiaoyan hugged them, hoping that they could find their children as soon as possible. Ruan Yumiao is also married, so Wei Xiaochen is the bridesmaid of Tang Xiaoyan. Wei Xiaochen sighs: "when I get married, where should I go to find a bridesmaid?" Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao burst out laughing: "who told you not to hold on." Tang Xiaoyan was dressed up and sat on the bed, waiting for the bridegroom to come to pick him up. It''s a bit of a pity that they are both mothers of two children. It''s never too late to have the chance to put on the wedding dress. July 15. Five in the morning. Fu Yunqian. When it was still dawn, Fu Yunqian woke up. In other words, he didn''t fall asleep all night. Today is the most common day in his life, but it is of great significance to him. Because today, he will marry Tang Xiaoyan. There are always too many regrets in life, but he is very glad that they can hold hands with each other. Having been husband and wife for so many years, he selfishly believes that only after today, their empty life can be truly complete. Xie Mingtang, Lu Lifeng and Ji shaoting all rushed over. Everyone took out their bags and bags, and a large number of luxury cars were placed from the street to the end of the street. The whole city is almost in a state of excitement. The long motorcade set out to pick up the bride. Fu Jinyan sat beside Fu Yunqian and comforted him: "Dad, don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. I''ll help you later." Fu Yunqian looked at him with disdain: "no need." The little guy shook his head: "don''t be so full of words. If you offend me now, I won''t be soft hearted when you ask me." Fu Yunqian looked at his son in disbelief. Fu Jinyan nodded: "when the time comes, just remember the meaning." ¡­¡­ Fu Yunqian has been to many weddings, but he always left before he could last, because he always felt very funny. But today, when he was the protagonist, his excitement and uneasiness were self-evident. Zhou Yumeng and Ruan Yumiao are not fuel-efficient lamps, so they will not make it so easy for him to fulfill his wish. Who on earth wants to break his head and make so many strange things? Fu Yunqian said to Lu Lifeng angrily, "what''s the matter with your wife? Go and get her done quickly!" Lu Lifeng a face of helplessness: "this thing really has nothing to do with me." Fu Yunqian was very angry. Before Lu Lifeng got married, he didn''t have so much trouble. Ji shaoting also muddled through. He used his trump card and lost a lot of red envelopes. As a result, there was no news. So he finally stroked his forehead: "Oh, these vampires who kill thousands of swords." There came a rage: "what do you say? Do you want to pick up the bride?" Ji shaoting was pulled away. Fu Yunqian turned his eyes and saw his proud son standing on one side with his chest in his arms. The little guy tilted his eyes and sneered at Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian simply took out all the red envelopes in the bag and threw them to him. The little guy immediately smile, hehe proud smile, at Fu Yunqian frown and wink: "Dad, I said it, you don''t believe it, now know how powerful, still have to let me come."Fu Yunqian stares at the son with a face on his nose: "don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t, give me back the red envelope!" The little guy quickly stuffed the red envelope into the schoolbag behind him, pulled the trouser legs of the adults, and signaled the scene to be quiet. Then, Fu Yunqian saw him holding the door and crying: "Mom, mom, I fell down and I bled. Mom, why don''t you come out? Mom, I hurt so much, mom." Fu Yunqian stroked his forehead and looked at his son''s hard-working performance. Lu Lifeng and Xie Mingtang were also stunned. Not long after that, they gave a dull smile. Lu Lifeng gave Fu Yunqian a thumbs up: "Congratulations, I have a movie king son." The original noisy room was quiet for a moment. Listening to Fu Jinyan''s cry, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t sit still. He stood up and was about to go out. Zhou Yumeng held her: "Hey, what can I do? They are trying to trick us into opening the door." "Mom, woo You don''t want me, don''t you? I''m going to die in pain. I''ve lost a lot of blood. " They are all mothers. Hearing the children cry like this, Zhou Yumeng is not calm: "Why are you crying so miserable? What are those people doing outside?" Xie Yi people are also uncomfortable: "do you want to see a crack?" So all together, quietly opened a seam, the men outside, ah, are top experts, the door opened, women who are still their opponents, ah, bang, the door opened. Tang Xiaoyan is standing in the middle of the room. Fu Yunqian and others rush in, grab the bride and run. After the little guy broke, he hugged the thighs of the women he wanted to chase and continued to howl: "what do you want to do? It''s immoral to hinder other people''s marriage. Don''t chase. Don''t chase. Oh, my stomachache, stomachache." Xieyi people see people run away, also don''t chase, not angry squat down, grabbed the little guy''s ear: "come on, get up, Fu Jinyan, you little guy, ah, you pretend, you pretend again." When the plot was torn down, Fu Jinyan simply got up from the ground and said with a smile, "my father hired me with a lot of money. I have to do a good job of being trusted by others. Well, I''ll go to help collect the red envelope. I''m gone." A group of women looked at his body running away, and they all laughed: "this child is really a windfall." "The nature of a capitalist is the same as his father." The wedding was held in the largest and most luxurious ballroom in the city. Flower boy made by Fu Jinyan. There are also media reports on the scene. Everyone knows the identity of Tang Xiaoyan, as well as businesses and such a little daughter. They all say that this is a perfect match. The wedding vows are simple and romantic: the love that has been waiting for a long time, the love that leaps into our eyes and begins through communication, hoping to become a flower that will never be forgotten. The ceremony was simple and grand. Tang Xiaoyan, holding Shang Zhengmao''s hand, slowly steps on the red carpet. This is her dream wedding, which she will never forget. She never thought that she would one day be led by her father, give her hand to another man, and promise to live together forever. There are a lot of people here today. It''s no exaggeration to have thousands of tables. According to media reports, most of the important people in this city have gathered here today. Even Fu ziyao came back from abroad. So did the business letters. All the real people came together to witness the happiness of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. After the ceremony, Fu Yunqian took Tang Xiaoyan to change clothes. Tang Xiaoyan said, "go and greet the guests. I''ll go myself." Fu Yunqian did not speak, holding her hand into the elevator, Tang Xiaoyan unknown, so looking at him, because his elevator by the top, do not know what he wants to do. After arriving at the rooftop, the sound of the helicopter propeller roared, thinking that the huge wind blew up Tang Xiaoyan''s wedding dress. Looking at the huge helicopter that had been started, Tang Xiaoyan was stunned: "what''s this for?" Fu Yunqian still didn''t speak. A ladder was put down from above. Fu Yunqian took her by the hand, boarded the plane, and then connected to the wedding banquet through mobile phone video. All the guests know that the bride and groom have gone on their honeymoon. The helicopter took off amid the uproar. But Tang Xiaoyan exclaimed: "how to do quietly." Fu Yunqian knew Tang Xiaoyan''s personality. If he told her in advance, he would not be able to rest assured that his starving child would not leave. So he beat her by surprise. She was already on the plane, and it was too late to repent. "Isn''t there so much milk in reserve? If you can''t die of hunger, don''t worry. " ¡°¡­¡­ "Is that really what a dad should say? After trying to calm down, Tang Xiaoyan asked, "where shall we go for our honeymoon?" "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s where I fly." ¡­¡­What a wayward local tyrant. This pair of irresponsible bridegroom and bride ran away, but the rest of the people, what to do or what to do, the day always has to continue. Fu Zihao has been very busy from last year to this year. The company is facing too many problems. Chen Mo helps. Although he used to be cynical in the past, he can distinguish the primary and secondary when he should be serious, so he devotes himself to the company and has less time to go out and spend time. There will still be a lot of social intercourse, a lot of women, or the boss of the business will give him a woman, but he seems to be getting old overnight, and he doesn''t feel energetic. Especially watching Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan get married and have a son, he has some envy. After careful calculation, he will be thirty. The old lady looked at it in her eyes and worried about it in her heart. She didn''t know how many times. First, the company was really busy, and second, Fu Zihao didn''t care. This matter has been pressed, pressed, and delayed until now. Chapter 401 Now, the company is finally on the right track, and its performance has begun to rise steadily. The board of directors'' group of old-fashioned people, seeing that they are fighting for money every day, finally begin to smile, and no longer aim at Fu Zihao everywhere. Fu ziyao''s overseas business has officially opened up and is better than expected. Their performance is booming and their future is limitless. Fu Zihao expected to meet Shang Shuhan again. However, when he saw Shang Shuhan pass by with a man''s arm in his arm, Fu Zihao was silent for a moment. The footstep of business letter, also pause, slightly show a trace of smile, say hello: "Zihao, long time no see." "Long time no see. "Fu Zihao responded with a smile and looked at the man beside Shang Shuhan. He was tall, handsome and elegant. He stood with the pretty and beautiful Shang Shuhan and was quite right. Business letter did not introduce them. After greeting them, they passed by by by mistake this time. Fu Zihao''s heart, the moment of loneliness and suffering. Seeing them out of the hall, he also felt a little suffocated and didn''t want to stay, so he got up and left. At the door of the hotel, he saw Shang Shuhan holding a man''s hand and walking towards an Infiniti. The door opened and he was about to turn around. However, he saw Shang Shuhan hugging the man and giving a face to face gift. Then the man touched her head, got on the car and left. Shang Shuhan, standing in the same place, waved to his car, then turned around with his skirt. Face to face four eyes touch that moment, two people are a little dazed. Finally, it was Fu Zihao who first went to the business letters. Shang Shuhan was still there, his eyes were slightly surprised and alienated, but there was a kind of inexplicable and complex emotion in his heart. When he came, he didn''t retreat, but the emotion on his face was well concealed, and she couldn''t see through her inner thoughts at all. When Fu Zihao approached, she raised a polite smile: "anything else? Zihao. " She still called him that way, it was the same two words, but it was not the original taste. Fu Zihao''s throat seemed to be blocked with a big stone, inexplicably uncomfortable: "long time no see, don''t be all right." Business letter Wen Yan Ding nodded: "not bad, thank you for your concern." "Who was that? "Fu Zihao asked after all. Shang Shuhan was dressed in a light yellow evening dress with delicate shoulders: "my cousin." After listening, Fu Zihao had a faint smile on his face: "I see." "Anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " "Will you go back this time? "He asked, when she was wrong with him. Shang Shuhan was stunned, looking at the beautiful man who was charming like a star in the night. Fu Zihao really had everything that women could be crazy about. But it was poppy, charming and dangerous. She had tasted it, so she would not give herself another chance to sink. Light hand pulls back, she nods: "after two days left." Her figure, like a delicate fragrance at night, is re integrated into the brilliance of the lamp wall of the hotel. Fu ziyao was very tired to catch the plane, so he left early when people didn''t pay attention to him. When he came out, he collided with Shang Shuhan who came in in a hurry. When he went out, he saw Fu Zihao, the old man standing under the street lamp with a slightly bleak figure. He simply pulled the corners of his mouth and approached: "Mr. Fu, are you playing affectionate? People are far away. " "It''s up to you. "Fu Zihao lightly curled his lips and left her cold and proud eyes on her tired face." why do you make yourself so tired? " "Not bad." "Do you want to go back?" She nodded, he just wanted to say send her back, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the tall and straight figure coming from the hotel gate, then turned his head: "then I''ll go first, you go back to have a good rest." Fu ziyao some inexplicable, watching him go away, but behind Lu Yunshen''s voice: "I send you back." When Fu ziyao heard the speech, he was stunned. After more than a month, he met again as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. She didn''t have a car, but she couldn''t find the right reason to refuse. Maybe his eyes were too gentle, maybe the night was too beautiful, she nodded silently. When she got into Lu Yunshen''s car, she didn''t speak either. There was only soothing music in the car. She leaned her head against the window and felt sleepy. Originally just want to take a nap, did not expect to really sleep in the past. Lu Yunshen parked her car downstairs and looked sideways. She found that she had fallen asleep. She was very quiet and curled up. It seemed that in her sleep, she habitually wanted to hide herself. For Lu Yunshen, this kind of feeling is very strange. His feelings have always been very weak, as well as for Tang Xiaoyan. But when I look at Tang Xiaoyan, I don''t have this kind of feeling of pity. Yes, pity, this kind of feeling that I don''t have for Tang Xiaoyan, appears in this girl who is in the same boat with him. Fu ziyao is very sensitive. She is aware that someone is staring at her for a moment. She wakes up very quickly, almost with a start. However, a pretty face is close enough to make Yuehua pale.He was so close to her that his breath sprayed on her face, as if the oxygen in the car had been exhausted, which made the population dry and their heart beat faster. Looking at the familiar scenery outside through the window behind him, she was a little embarrassed: "I''m here, thank you." She turns around, but her body moves faster and is pressed on the seat aggressively. She has never seen Lu Yunshen like this before. He takes off his gentle and elegant appearance, his dark eyes are sharp, and he looks like a dangerous leopard. His hands rub her white and tender neck. People in the shopping mall say that Fu ziyao is a desperate Sanlang. How beautiful his appearance is, The means are fierce, but now the powerful women who are awed by their rivals in the market are held back by the least threatening men in the market, breathing fast. She looked him in the eye and soon lost the battle: "Lu Yunshen, what do you want to do?" "Close your eyes." "What?" She didn''t seem to understand what he said. Lu Yunshen reached out and covered her eyes: "I want to kiss you." Fu ziyao is stiff. In the narrow carriage, his body is horizontal, and there is almost no room to turn around. She can''t move. The sudden kiss has made her lose her reaction ability. She is very passive in this aspect. This is her first kiss. She has never been kissed by a man. Of course, the same is true for Lu Yunshen. But it''s the first time. His performance is not satisfactory. His teeth accidentally hit her gums. With a slight embarrassment, Fu ziyao recovered from the initial shock and looked at him calmly. It was the blush on her face and the rapid heartbeat that betrayed her calm appearance. She didn''t know what to say. Lu Yunshen is the same. He really doesn''t know what else he can say at this time. ¡°¡­¡­ This is my first kiss... " Lu Yunshen was honest. Fu Zi Yao Leng Leng, nodded: "Oh." "That''s it? "Seeing that she was still ready to leave, Lu Yunshen seemed a little short of breath. She looked at him puzzled, and then added, "I see." Lu Yunshen was a little upset. Although he didn''t know what he was waiting for her to say, such a reaction was definitely not what he wanted. After getting off the bus, she took two steps. Looking back, she saw that he was still sitting in the car, staring at himself fiercely. His chest fluctuated up and down, with a strong range. After several hesitations, she spoke slowly: "that It''s the first time I''ve been kissed, so don''t feel like you''re at a loss. " *** Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan were on the loose for a month. Originally, Fu Yunqian had other arrangements, but Tang Xiaoyan was so anxious that he had to go back. Along the way, the woman''s mind is not in the man around. He''s got a lot of milk back. Fu Yunqian expression Indifference: "more suction, it is not a problem." Tang Xiaoyan blushed and called him a rascal. He had a clear expression and put his hand around her waist. He was still very unsatisfied: "really not going to Islamabad?" "No, say nothing. Shut up and go to sleep!" In fact, Tang Xiaoyan just left for a few days. He wanted to go back to his home, but Fu Yunqian was just like that. All the way of temptation, all the way of bluffing, Tang Xiaoyan coax from one place to another place, full walk for a month, the heart already anxious can''t. The plane was flying above the clouds, and the roar of the motor was in his ear. Fu Yunqian looked down at her shy, ruddy and white face, and did not disturb her any more. After dozens of hours of flight, the plane landed. Back home, they were met by Fu Jinyan''s cold face and Fu Jingjing''s crying voice. Fu Jinyan hugged his chest and glared at them coldly: "you two irresponsible parents just left us behind. Are you happy to come back?" Tang Xiaoyan was said to be red faced, sorry, quickly handed out the box: "Jinyan, there are all the gifts I bought for you!" "Do you think you can buy me off with such a little?" Fu Jinyan''s children look like they have been seriously hurt. Tang Xiaoyan scratched his head and ears anxiously and felt guilty. When he didn''t know what to do, Fu Yunqian had already dragged the trolley box: "don''t pull it down. I''ll give it to the children of grandfather Dong''s next door." "Ah, Fu Yunqian, what are you doing?" Seeing that Fu Yunqian really dragged his suitcase out, the little guy was in a hurry. In a hurry, he ran up with his short legs, hugged his thigh and refused to let him go. Fu Yunqian tiger face, bow: "let go!" "No!" "What did you just call me?" Fu Yunqian''s face was ugly. His slender fingers held the trolley case tightly, as if he said a word wrong, and the case would be thrown out by Fu Yunqian. Junjie is a person who knows current affairs: "Dad, I''m wrong. Welcome back. Give me the box. If you want to throw it, I''ll throw it for you! "Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing at the strange look on Fu Jinyan''s white and tender face. Maybe this is the only way to stop Fu Jinyan. Fu Yunqian''s simple and crude method is the only one. However, this simple rough on another small pot of friends who obviously do not fit. Fu Jingjing''s children are out of breath. No matter how Tang Xiaoyan was coaxed, Fu Yunqian was very distressed, but she had been crying for a long time. Fu Yunqian''s ears hurt because of the noise, so she was a little impatient: "what''s the matter with her? She''s crying all the time." The old lady and her sister-in-law could not coax them down. Tang Xiaoyan was very distressed. He looked at the time and asked the old lady, "little grandma, did you cry like this before?" Chapter 402 "No The old lady really didn''t lie. If she cried all the time, how could she not call them back? It''s really strange today. Tang Xiaoyan asked: "what do you usually do at this time?" "For what?" The old lady''s eyes turned. Fu Jinyan sat contentedly on the long wool carpet, opened the box and dragged her back, "playing mahjong." The old lady was a little embarrassed: "they are short of partners during this period of time, so I have to come together, but we all take good care of them." Tang Xiaoyan nodded. At this time, the old lady''s mahjong game came to the door again. They didn''t know that Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan had come back, and the old lady couldn''t catch up with others. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Tang Xiaoyan took Fu Yunqian up and held the child: "little grandma, you play, let''s go upstairs." Fu Yunqian was so cool that he nodded to all the people. Everyone''s heart finally fell down. When the old lady saw that they were not angry, she quickly asked Aunt Li to set the table. The four of them sat down and began to touch the cards. Tang Xiaoyan just walked to the stairway, and Fu Jingjing, who was crying, suddenly stopped. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised. He stood on the Tardigrade and looked down at his daughter''s condition. Another voice came from below: "80000..." And then, "touch..." And then it''s: "Hu..." Tang Xiaoyan was shocked to see that Fu Jingjing''s children changed from crying to laughing, and the smile was bright. However, Tang Xiaoyan wanted to cry: "you say, she doesn''t want to hear people play mahjong." Fu Yunqian I have learned from my family since I was a child. So eight months later, Fu Jingjing''s children began to talk. The first voice was not Dad or mom, not grandma or brother, but: "touch..." It''s killing people. On the one hand, the old lady was very remorseful, on the other hand, she was very proud: "what a smart child. Mahjong is the quintessence of our country. After quiet, she must be a master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan, silent. The old lady''s life is rich, comfortable and full. Teasing children during the day, square dancing at night, playing mahjong, she felt contented and happy, usually also pay attention to maintenance, seems to be more and more young. Among these mahjong players, there is a 60-year-old man who is very energetic. His children are abroad. His wife left ten years ago and has been living alone. Recently, he is very attentive to the old lady. When playing mahjong, she sits on the top of the old lady and deliberately releases water to her. She doesn''t realize it. She feels like she has a good hand at playing mahjong. When dancing, she will accompany her. When walking, she can meet her by chance. The old man is very diligent and always grows fresh fruits and vegetables in the yard. A person can''t eat so much, so he can''t eat so much Since the old lady came, the vegetables and fruits of Tang Xiaoyan seem to have been contracted, and they can eat the freshest every day. After a long time, we all see it clearly. Tang Xiaoyan is no exception. I''m afraid the old lady is still in the dark. However, seeing the old lady''s beautiful and happy face every day, Tang Xiaoyan thinks that life is very good now. If you don''t know, you don''t know. If you see people''s heart for a long time, you will feel it. In the quiet days of these years, not long ago, a big thing happened. Fu Chengguang, who had been lying in hospital for nearly a year, woke up. At the moment of receiving the call from the hospital, the old lady was numb. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan were silent at the same time. But after thinking for a while, the old lady decided to go to the hospital. Fu Yunqian drove her, and Tang Xiaoyan followed her. I haven''t come to the hospital for a long time. As soon as I step on the corridor of the hospital, it seems dull and depressing. For no reason, it makes people feel a little stuffy and breathless. Especially near the door of Fu Chengguang''s ward, Tang Xiaoyan was stunned to see the doctor covering him with a white cloth. Fu Chengguang woke up an hour ago. When he woke up, he asked to see Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao. But before they arrived, he died of organ failure. It was less than half an hour since he woke up and died. When Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao arrived, they didn''t have time to see him for the last time. How to say, the atmosphere in the ward is sad, but all the emotions are faint. Fu Chengguang is like a person who has been far away from their life. He has been lying here for a year, but has been forgotten by many people, but not completely forgotten. After all, they are blood relatives. Fu Zihao and Fu ziyao must be sad. Because of the reasons before his death, Fu Chengguang''s funeral was very low-key. They didn''t inform outsiders. Only a few relatives and friends attended the funeral. Tang Xiaoyan met Lu Yunshen at the funeral. He was dressed in a black suit, low-key and introverted. Fu ziyao has been very busy these days, and he has not pretended to others. The funeral was conducted by his brother and sister. In just three days, from buying a casket to choosing a cemetery, they managed it all, but they did not sleep.Lu Yunshen said hello to Fu ziyao from the beginning, but he didn''t come forward to speak again. He just watched from a distance. Three days later, Fu Chengguang''s body was cremated and buried in a nearby cemetery. Tang Xiaoyan also attended the funeral. Standing next to Fu Yunqian in black, she bows and looks up at the black-and-white photo Fu Chengguang pasted on the tombstone. She is calm and has no compassion or joy. No matter how beautiful and evil she was before she died, she is just a handful of ashes. They can''t predict the future. So they should live in the present and cherish the present. When they were ready to leave, the old lady suddenly exclaimed: "ziyao..." Tang Xiaoyan raised her eyes and looked in her direction. She caught a glimpse of Fu ziyao''s soft body and crooked body. Lu Yunshen quickly reached out and caught her fallen body. There was a false alarm. Fu ziyao fainted because he was tired. Lu Yunshen sent her to the hospital, and others scattered. Fu Zihao was also very tired. After settling down, he went home alone. Back to the place is Longhu Chunjiang, perhaps this is not his home, just one of his many residences. On the 28th floor opposite, there is no one to live in. But it''s still the same here. He didn''t close his eyes for several days. As soon as he went to bed, Fu Zihao went to sleep. During this period of time, his sleep quality is very poor, and he often dreams. Especially today, as soon as he falls asleep, he feels that his body is dark. Thick fog around him, he did not know how long to go, but how can not go to the end, he is trapped in the dark, how hard can not go out. Tired, sleepy, thirsty, until exhausted, he still lingered in the dark. He didn''t have the strength, so he didn''t want to go on. He simply gave up and let himself continue to wander in the boundless darkness. There was no sound, no breath, only endless darkness. But at this time, someone called his name in front of him: "Zihao, Zihao..." One voice, one sentence, one hears that people''s heart is broken, and turn a thousand times. Moreover, in the dark, I don''t know when it began to rain. The rain fell on his face, icy, cool, and even salty. Someone else took hold of his hand and pulled him out of the dark abyss. He finally slowly opened his heavy eyelids. It was a beautiful face full of worry and surprise: "Zihao, are you awake?" The pleasant and light voice told Fu Zihao that people in front of him were real, not illusory: "letters." It''s business letters. His voice was low and hoarse, as if he had been cut by a sickle. Shang Shuhan nodded happily and gave him honey water from the side: "come on, you can drink water first to moisten your throat." He drank the whole glass of water in one breath. Shang Shuhan asked him if he wanted it. He shook his head. Shang Shuhan put down his glass and reached for his forehead. Fu Zihao bowed his head and found that his clothes had changed from shirt to nightgown. He felt pain all over and had no strength at all. Shang Shuhan also breathed a sigh of relief. His voice was soft: "you have a fever, but now the fever has subsided, so it should be OK." Fu Zihao didn''t speak. Her eyes turned with her figure. She was wearing a white dress, a pink belt around her waist, and slippers. After cleaning up his room, she said, "I''ve prepared some food for you on the table outside. You can get up and eat by yourself later." Then she clapped her hands and shrugged, "then I''ll go first." "Why are you here?" Fu Zihao asked, staring at her white porcelain like face. Business letter Leng Leng, said to him: "you call me." Fu Zihao picked up his mobile phone and went to see the communication record. He found that it was two days later. So he fell asleep for two days? The latest contact on the mobile phone is Shang Shuhan, not long after he went to bed. So is it that he called her before he fell asleep? "You took care of me here for two days?" His brow was deeply locked, as if he were in an inextricable melancholy. Shang Shuhan sipped her lips, and her mobile phone rang. She turned to answer the phone and said to the people over there, "well, I''m coming right away. I''m sorry, I''m on my way." Fu Zihao''s brow tightened a little, and Shang Shuhan nodded to him: "go ahead, you''re well "Don''t go!" When she turned around, Fu Zihao suddenly got out of bed. But because he hadn''t moved for a long time, his legs were weak. He got up so fast that he fell to the ground without warning. The huge crash startled the Shang letter in front of him. When he saw Fu Zihao fall on the ground, he immediately turned back: "Why are you so careless? Get up and move quickly. Are you ok?" Her long black hair scattered on her chest, with a faint fragrance, gently bumped into Fu Zihao''s heart.Shang Shuhan held Fu Zihao''s hand tightly. Many emotions ferment in the bottom of her heart. She was held back by her. She just cared: "can you still get up?" "No Fu Zihao just sat on the ground, but he didn''t let go of her hand. As soon as he made an effort, he clasped Shang Shuhan''s soft and slender waist and pressed her to his chest. Business letter stupefied to keep kneeling posture, staring eyes, also don''t know what to think. It lasted for about half a minute. Shang Shuhan struggled, but Fu Zihao didn''t let her move. He raised her head, and then he couldn''t help kissing her, crushing her on the soft blanket on the floor. Chapter 403 "Well Wu... " Shang Shuhan wriggled hard, but her limbs were thin and her strength was small. She was not Fu Zihao''s opponent at all. She could only be eaten by him. When he let her go again, Shang Shuhan''s face turned red, and then quickly pushed him away. Only this time, Fu Zihao didn''t let her go. Simply directly from behind hooped her waist, chin on her beautiful neck, gasping: "letter, don''t go." Shang Shuhan''s heart trembled. She was not a tough person. What''s more, the man in front of her was still the one she loved. Yes, it''s always been love. She can deceive everyone, but she can never deceive herself. Strings of hot tears trickle from her eyes, slide down, and fall on the back of his hand. What she once said has always been deep in his heart. She said that he is not unable to love, but has no heart, and does not know how to love. Now, Fu Zihao wants to tell her, "give me a chance that I never had." Shang Shuhan''s body is shaking. She has already seen through Fu Zihao. Should she believe it? Women are always afraid of being hurt, but they can''t help it. They fly moths to the fire again and again. Sometimes even if they know that the abyss is ahead, they will not give up to step on it, step on it, or even fly down. She did not answer Fu Zihao, and at last she hung her head in silence. Fu ziyao also had a dream. It''s just more desolate than Fu Zihao. She dreamed of her childhood, the appearance of Fu Zihao''s mother when she died in a car accident, and the appearance of her loneliness and abandonment. As a child, she had no home. The despair and suffocation in her heart made her cry even in her sleep. Lu Yunshen sat by the bed and helped her wipe her tears. The little nurse just came in to change the medicine. When she saw it, she was sad: "what happened to your girlfriend that makes her so sad?" Lu Yunshen couldn''t answer. He just told the little nurse, "there won''t be such a thing in the future." Gu Yong. Only Gu Yong is the most suitable word to describe Fu ziyao. Strong and sharp camouflage, wrapped her original vulnerability and self pity. Has been a person gnashing his teeth to support, to see the people are distressed and helpless. Only Gu Yong is really suitable for her. Fu ziyao woke up in the evening. The beautiful sunset came in from the window lattice. There was no one in the ward. It was quiet. There was still nutrient solution hanging on the back of her hand. There was not much left. She wanted to sit up, but she was weak and had no strength. At this time, the door of the sick room was pushed open. She saw a little nurse come in and wake up. The little nurse was stunned. Then she said in a light voice: "you wake up." "Well." Fu ziyao nodded, pointed to the back of his hand and said, "almost, can you help me pull it out?" The nurse looked at the remaining liquid: "yes, your boyfriend is very considerate. He went out to buy dinner for you. He was afraid that the nutrient solution would return after transfusion, so he asked me to come and see it every five minutes." "Boyfriends?" Fu ziyao was surprised, "I don''t have a boyfriend." She fainted in the dark and didn''t see who helped her. Little nurse definitely nodded: "yes, very handsome, and super gentle and careful, always here with you, OK." She put the cotton ball on the back of Fu ziyao''s hand, took the bottle and turned to go out. Fu ziyao is not sure who this boyfriend is. She is very tired, so she leans on the head of the bed and closes her eyes. Five minutes later, the door was pushed open again. She looked up and saw the "boyfriend" at last. Just as she expected. It''s Lu Yunshen. A feeling of uncertainty suddenly rose in his heart. He was holding two bags in his hand. Facing her eyes, he also seemed very calm: "you wake up, then have something to eat. The doctor said that you haven''t eaten for a long time, and your body is overdrawn, so you will faint." "Thank you." He brought the porridge to her. She was stunned, said thanks, handed the porridge over and drank it slowly. He stood quietly beside the bed, so watching her eat, also did not speak, because he did not know what to say, Fu ziyao did not speak, just felt that he was watching, the pressure doubled. Porridge is always finished, so she rummaged, thinking about what to say later, or wait for him to say it first, so she has been looking forward to it. However, he just didn''t speak. When she ate more than half of the food, the speed slowed down and couldn''t eat it, Lu Yunshen came over, took her box and helped her throw it out. When he came back again, Fu ziyao couldn''t keep his eyes on his elegant face: "don''t you have to go to class?" "Well, I''ve asked for leave these days." Why hover in Fu ziyao''s heart, she almost asked out, but also afraid of the answer, she can not bear, so can only quiet oh. "Would you like to have a rest?""No, I''ve slept so long. That''s enough. If you have something to do, you can go back first." She awkwardly put her hair on her chest behind her head, unable to face his eyes. Who would like to, he moved a chair, to her bed to sit down: "that''s just right, while you are in good spirits, let''s talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ziyao''s fingers hanging on one side tightly grasped the bed sheet under her body, but her subtle movement did not escape Lu Yunshen''s shrewd eyes. "Are you nervous?" He was sitting in a chair, tall, with slender legs and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "No In the end is used to in the mall, even if again timid again nervous, at least on the surface, she can quickly disguise themselves, quietly. Lu Yun nodded: "if not, listen carefully to what I want to say. I only say it once." "Can I not listen?" "No He answered firmly, completely not let her have the power to fight, "I don''t speak much, with me, it may be very boring, I like to have a small banquet, but these two years, we get along, I make friends with her maybe more appropriate, I want to take care of you, not impulsive, I am an adult man, I know my feelings very well, once pay, I must be full Wholeheartedly, I want to communicate with you, not because of the Lu family''s company, so you don''t have to have psychological burden. In addition, I don''t have much money, although I can''t give you a rich life, I can give you everything I can, so I hope you can give me a chance, don''t go any more, stay, and let me take care of you! " It''s rare that Lu Yunshen hasn''t said so much in his life. He said it without breathing. After that, looking at her gaping expression, he also felt uneasy: "what he said is incoherent, but that''s the meaning..." Before Ming Ming thought about what he had said, when he said it, it turned out to be like this. Lu Yunshen suddenly found that confession was also a technical skill, and Qingjun''s face suddenly appeared a faint faint halo. Fu ziyao was really shocked. From small to large, no one ever said such a thing to her, and someone once pursued her, but she was used to going her own way and never gave anyone a chance. She thought that a child like her did not deserve happiness at all. She didn''t think about the other half of the future at all. She had a good feeling for Lu Yunshen, but all kinds of things in the past made her only hide her feelings. She was afraid of being hurt and even more afraid of being criticized. "Don''t you mind my identity?" To put it bluntly, in fact, she is the inferiority complex in her heart. The more arrogant she was, the more self abased she was. Lu Yunshen calmed his mood: "identity? What identity? Who is your illegitimate daughter? Or as an illegitimate child? " Fu ziyao looked at Lu Yunshen and said such words calmly. His fingers tightened: "you are different from me. Your parents have been married, but I am not..." "Is there a difference? In the eyes of outsiders, I am not an illegitimate child. " Lu Yunshen''s tone also added a bit of bitterness, "when I was a child, I came under such a shadow, my mother, deliberately cultivated me, wanted me to help her get back everything that belonged to her, but it was easier than you." Fu ziyao was silent. Indeed, at least her mother didn''t force her to do anything. Fu Yunqian and his family were also very good to her. "So now, do you still think identity is a problem?" "You go back first. Let me see. I want to be alone." Fu ziyao didn''t answer him or refuse him. He wanted to think about it. Lu Yunshen didn''t say a word. Fu ziyao looked up at him, as if seeing through his worries: "I won''t go. The overseas business has been stable. Fu Zihao will send others to go. I won''t go again." Lu Yunshen''s tight body gradually relaxed, and his eyes became soft. Fu ziyao doesn''t know how she suddenly said such a thing. The overseas market is stable, but she hasn''t considered whether she will go or let Fu Zihao send someone to go. Now, she has already made a decision. Looking at his chin green Hu slag, her face slightly hot a few degrees: "you are here with me for a day, you go home to change clothes." "Well, I''ll see you later." Lu Yunshen left the ward, Fu ziyao sat on the bed, heart, but floating, is a touch of joy, excitement, but also a faint uneasiness, and fear. She is always a person. She doesn''t know who to talk to and who to discuss such things with. If ordinary girls encounter such problems, how to deal with them. No one can tell her what to do next. Fu ziyao fainted at the funeral. Although she was sent to the hospital, the old lady was still worried and wanted to come and have a look, but the mahjong players came to visit. Fu Jingjing likes to listen to the sound of mahjong. Tang Xiaoyan volunteered to come to explore instead of the old lady. Fu Yunqian drove her over. When she arrived at the door of the ward, Tang Xiaoyan said: "there is no one in the room. Is it the wrong ward?"They went to the nurse''s desk to ask about the situation. The nurse said that she was right. Fu ziyao lived there, but I saw her go downstairs just now. She should be down there. Chapter 404 Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan went downstairs to look for her. Not long after, they found her sitting alone on the side corridor. She was wearing loose hospital clothes and leaning against the porch pillar. Facing the sinking sunset, her back looked bleak and solitary. Fu Yunqian frowned. Tang Xiaoyan stopped him and pointed to the coffee shop beside him: "you go there and wait for me. I''ll go and have a look alone." He got her affirmative eye reply, then said: "that something to call me." "I see." Tang Xiaoyan approached Fu ziyao, but Fu ziyao didn''t find it. Tang Xiaoyan had to sacrifice himself. At this time, he found that Fu ziyao''s eyes were red and he was crying. She suddenly stunned, Fu ziyao also found her at this time, raised the back of his hand to wipe tears, and Tang Xiaoyan has a quick step from the bag out of a bag of tissue to give her. Fu ziyao took a look at her, but he didn''t refuse. He took one and pressed the corner of his eye. Tang Xiaoyan pointed to the vacant seat beside her: "can I sit here?" Fu ziyao was indifferent and didn''t want people to see his vulnerability, so he said, "sit down." But he stood up. Tang Xiaoyan held out her hand to block her way: "I came to you specially. When you leave, what else can I sit on? It''s still early. Please sit with me for a while." Fu ziyao stares at Tang Xiaoyan''s wrist and frowns. Tang Xiaoyan laughs, but he doesn''t mean to let go. He just pulls her down and sits down with a smile on her face: "do you think it''s annoying to be met by me?" "Not bad." "Then why do you look like you want to get rid of me?" "I''m not used to it." Fu ziyao''s answer was not too unexpected. She nodded and put her arms around her shoulder. "Then I''ll get used to it if I touch it a few more times." Fu ziyao''s body is as numb as expected. She never thought that one day she would hook up with Tang Xiaoyan like this. A blush from the bottom of my heart angry, she gently moved his shoulder. "Oh, don''t move. It''s good, isn''t it? I find that you don''t hate me so much, do you? Anyway, I''ve become your little aunt. You''ve already called me for a long time. Otherwise, I''ll suffer a little and let you touch me back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ziyao didn''t know what to say, but there was always a slight uneasiness in his heart. Looking at her half drooping head and slightly red eyes, Tang Xiaoyan felt a little uncomfortable. His hand stopped, but he didn''t let go: "well, ziyao, I won''t make fun of you. I know what''s wrong in your heart and what you''re struggling with. In fact, it''s totally unnecessary. I don''t mean to blame you. I know that my appearance at that time was very important to you In fact, it''s not a small blow. Yunqian''s position in your mind can''t be replaced by anyone. He is special to you. However, the appearance of Yunqian breaks this balance. You feel hurt and betrayed. This feeling is very normal. I know very well in my heart. From your love for Jinyan, I can see that you are a kind-hearted girl It''s just that you''re not good at expressing yourself. If you were not alone, I don''t think your reaction would have been so intense at that time, would you Fu ziyao''s body slowly tightens up, and his eyes staring at Tang Xiaoyan are full of vigilance. Like a cat that has been scaled, he starts to open his protective net again. Tang Xiaoyan continued: "you don''t have to guard me. Really, ziyao, from the moment I married your uncle, we are a family. Don''t you love him and Jinyan, so why can''t you love me?" Fu ziyao bit his lower lip, and his stiff body relaxed slowly, just like the heart wall, which was slowly read by Tang Xiaoyan. "When you fainted that day, you didn''t know how nervous the senior was. I haven''t seen this kind of tension all these years. He is really a very good person, isn''t he? I understand your fear and your tension. Do you think he is too good? So you''re afraid you don''t deserve it? It doesn''t matter. I''ve come over this problem. What''s more, you''re good enough to be a senior. Really, you can see that he doesn''t know anything except teaching. But you''re not the same. You can run the company and mediate with men in the shopping mall. In fact, he doesn''t deserve you. Really, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like him. My little grandmother has already prepared a table for you There are a lot of young talents waiting for you to take photos at any time. In recent days, your uncle has received a lot of phone calls, and many people have inquired about your affairs. remember Wang junnan, whose father sent someone to send a post to him, hoping to get your birthday eight characters together. Everyone knows that ziyao, no one really cares about your identity. Now everyone knows that you are the general manager of the Fu family and the second miss of the Fu family. If you want to have a degree, a face, a figure, an ability and an identity, why don''t you think you are worthy of Lu Yunshen? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ziyao''s eyebrows gently twisted, should be to listen to her words. Tang Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, some small smile: "the world is not as terrible as you think, we are family, you can tell me something later."The sun fell completely on the horizon, and night fell on the earth. Tang Xiaoyan sat with Fu ziyao for a while, and his mobile phone suddenly received a short message. She points to open a look, then toward Fu ziyao smile: "your uncle said quietly at home crying very fierce, we first go back, look back, you think about it." As a matter of fact, as soon as Tang Xiaoyan left, Lu Yunshen''s figure appeared at the corner. He had taken a bath and changed his clean clothes. After confirming that she had not escaped, he did not show up. He stood there all the time to see her sitting alone, and then went back to the ward. Fu Yunqian drives Tang Xiaoyan back. Tang Xiaoyan is not worried: "ziyao has a heavy heart knot. The past has a great influence on her, but fortunately, she is not so paranoid. Do you think she will like me after this time?" "Well." Fu Yunqian''s affirmative answer made Tang Xiaoyan feel elated, "thank you husband, I know you are the best." "Just know. Not every man is as good as your husband." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s sour. " Tang Xiaoyan laughs. In the night breeze, her laughter is far away. Maybe this is what life should be. Back home, mahjong sound, a harmonious peace. The old lady''s head is still the 60 year old grandfather Zhang. Grandfather Zhang threw out an 80000 card. The old lady, alas, took it and pushed it down: "all the same, Hu!" Everyone complained and blamed grandfather Zhang. Grandfather Zhang was happy and paid. At this time, the person opposite him was not happy: "Lao Zhang, you can''t do this, you can''t let Xiaoqing water every day, it doesn''t matter if you lose money, but you can''t take us all in. No, we have to change positions." The old lady was happily counting money. When she heard this, she was not happy. She stood up and said, "what do you say? What do you say? Who let the water go?" Unconvinced, she went to see a card of her grandfather, which was really amazing, "Oh, Lao Zhang, what are you doing?" The old lady was frank and straightforward. She immediately wanted to return the money to everyone. The old lady''s family conditions were not bad, and they didn''t lack a few money. Seeing this, they all stopped the old lady''s hand and said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, since the matter has been revealed, you should give Lao Zhang a clear word. Is there a play?" "What?" The old lady was completely in the loop. One of them pushed Grandpa Zhang. Zhang was very nervous. Suck was a red face. Tang Xiaoyan actually looked forward to holding Fu Yunqian behind him and watching Grandpa Zhang''s confession. I I... " I haven''t said a word below for a long time. But others really can''t listen to it. After a laugh, they help grandfather Zhang and ask, "Xiao Qing, what does Lao Zhang think of you? Everyone knows. Don''t you really feel anything?" Tang Xiaoyan noticed that there was a little blush on the old lady''s well maintained face. He was embarrassed to be questioned by everyone. After catching a glimpse of Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan standing at the door, he immediately started to drive people away: "ah, what are you talking about? What are you doing? If you don''t fight, you won''t fight..." *** although the old lady has driven people away, she has already made it clear that she lives in the same community, and her daily entertainment is almost the same, so we can''t see each other. How can we avoid it. For this reason, Tang Xiaoyan found that the old lady had not gone out to dance for several days, and there was no one at home to play mahjong. Fu Jingjing''s children have been crying for several days, but Fu Yunqian, who is annoyed by the noise, is flexible. Download the whole set of mahjong sound from the Internet and play it to Fu Jingjing''s children continuously. The little guy finally stops playing. The old lady often sighs. Tang Xiaoyan helped the old lady pick vegetables in the kitchen. The old lady sighed as she picked them. Tang Xiaoyan looked up at her and said, "little grandma, are you sick? Do you want to go to the hospital? " The old lady said, "I''m in good health. I''m fine." In Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes, he said with a clear smile, "is this your heart disease?" "What''s wrong. Don''t talk nonsense. " Tang Xiaoyan didn''t break it, but she laughed. Aunt Li, who was outside, suddenly rushed over: "old lady, that Here we are Looking at Aunt Li''s strange face, the old lady immediately put down her celery and went upstairs. Tang Xiaoyan stopped her in a hurry: "little grandma, what are you running for? Grandfather Zhang is not a beast in flood. Don''t do that. " This grandfather Zhang comes here every day, but the old lady just doesn''t see him these days. But grandfather Zhang is so anxious that he comes here almost every hour. Aunt Li thinks that he is very pitiful and wants to persuade the old lady to go out to see him. But the old lady said that she would not go out. It was very depressing. The old lady was also a little annoyed: "what kind of person is here every day? I''m so annoyed. Aunt Li, go tell him I''m not here." "He keeps watch from morning till night and doesn''t see you go out. He won''t believe it." Aunt Li also felt a headache. Every time he went out, old man Zhang would pull her to ask questions. Now she didn''t dare to go out.The old lady seems to be very tangled. Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes turned, and suddenly he didn''t have a good way: "this grandfather Zhang is really, grandma said that she didn''t want to see him, and she kept coming. Aunt Li, what a nuisance, isn''t it?" Chapter 405 Aunt Li was surprised to see Tang Xiaoyan suddenly say such words, but Tang Xiaoyan winked at her, Aunt Li quickly followed her and said: "yes, yes. It''s disgusting. " "Well, I''m tired of looking at it. Come on, Aunt Li, you go to get the broom, let''s get rid of grandfather Zhang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Li even said yes, go to the storage room to get the broom. It didn''t take long to take it out. Tang Xiaoyan nodded and picked up the mop on the ground: "let''s go, Aunt Li, go to drive people." The old lady stood in the same place and watched Tang Xiaoyan and Aunt Li go away. Seeing that they were not joking, she immediately chased them out: "Xiaoyan, Aunt Li, what are you doing?" As expected, grandfather Zhang was still standing at the door, standing on tiptoe and looking around. When he saw the door open, he was full of surprise, but Tang Xiaoyan and Aunt Li were surprised. Grandfather Zhang''s original name is Zhang Heng. That''s right. He has the same name as Zhang Heng who invented the seismograph. Before he retired, he was an exploration geologist and an old professor. He retired clean, thin and polite. He never saw such a battle. However, Tang Xiaoyan immediately winked at her, and grandfather Zhang seemed to understand. "Grandfather Zhang, grandma said, don''t want to see you, you hurry to go, if you don''t go, I can start to drive you." Grandfather Zhang didn''t retreat but advanced. He took a step forward. His body reached Tang Xiaoyan''s broom. Tang Xiaoyan had a smile in his eyes, but he threatened fiercely: "grandfather Zhang, I''m really rude to you if you do this again, Aunt Li, drive out!" Tang Xiaoyan and Aunt Li both raised their weapons. At this time, the old lady behind them came out in a hurry: "stop! Little banquet, stop it. It''s impolite of you to do so. " "Oh..." Tang Xiaoyan drew a long ending, "then I''ll go to the wall and think about it. Grandma, please take good care of grandfather Zhang." Tang Xiaoyan pulled Aunt Li into the door quickly and took the door with her, leaving the old lady standing in the same place in embarrassment. Of course, she also knows that Tang Xiaoyan is a bitter meat scheme, but "Xiaoqing..." Zhang Heng step forward, always flashed excited in the eyes of Gujing wubo, staring at the old lady. The old lady stepped back and tried to distance herself from him. Then he stepped forward and held the old lady''s hand: "Xiaoqing, don''t hide from me. Should you understand what I think of you, or do you really don''t like me at all?" Tang Xiaoyan hiding in the corner of the kitchen, looking at the gate of Zhang Heng and the old lady, with Aunt Li low smile. Hearing Zhang Heng''s words, the old lady blushed and quickly avoided his hand: "you are not ashamed of your age." It''s just numb. Tang Xiaoyan also felt goose bumps all over his body. This grandfather is really cute. He is like a 20-year-old hairy young man. His words are really sour. No wonder the old lady can''t stand it. "It doesn''t matter if you are old. Just because you are old, you should cherish your time. Xiaoqing, we don''t have much time. Let me take care of you in the future. Don''t worry. I will do what I say!" One mouthful of a small sunny, Tang Xiaoyan covered his mouth, overjoyed, the old lady side, but back two steps, pushed away his hand: "no, we No, you can''t go back. " The old lady walked in and was hugged by grandfather Zhang from behind: "why not? Give me a reason, Xiaoqing. I really like you!" "You let me go!" The old lady struggled. Grandfather Zhang is also stubborn: "if you don''t say it, I won''t let you go!" Tang Xiaoyan''s tears are about to come down, but suddenly a low male voice came from behind: "good looking?" A nod, Tang Xiaoyan found something wrong, looking back, a hidden male body has approached her, and occupied the favorable terrain around her. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned. He turned the corner of his mouth and patted him on the shoulder. "How can you walk without sound? Get out of the way and let me have a look." Fu Yunqian let go. When Tang Xiaoyan looked at it again, there was no one at the door. Fu Yunqian took her hand and walked out. After smiling, he was worried: "do you think grandma will accept grandfather Zhang? Is it because of your grandfather? " Tang Xiaoyan has learned the story of Fu Zhan and Fu Wang Siqing from Fu Yunqian. In fact, the secret feelings for decades have already been integrated into the bone marrow and blood. This is also the reason why Tang Xiaoyan hopes that the old lady can be happy in her old age. She has been suffering all her life, and it is worth having someone treat her sincerely. In the living room, the old lady had come in, her face slightly lost, and without looking at the people, she went straight upstairs. Outside the house, grandfather Zhang also went back. Tang Xiaoyan didn''t see anyone. He was a little disappointed. Fu Yunqian also went upstairs. In the room upstairs, Fu Jingjing''s children were sleeping. Fu Jinyan was lying beside the bed. From time to time, she stretched out her hand to touch her full and soft face. It was a picture of love. Tang Xiaoyan just wanted to leave, but he heard the little guy say: "sister, you need to grow up quickly. When you grow up, I can take you to dig out the bird''s nest, and then you will tell them it is You took it... "¡°¡­¡­¡± In the next gym, Fu Yunqian is wearing a black vest and sports shorts, sweating like rain. His tight clothes clearly outline the lines of his upper body, which is very strong. His muscles that he has been exercising for a long time are tight and elastic, flashing sexy light under the light. With his swing, the lines of thighs and buttocks are also full of strength and beauty. Tang Xiaoyan leaned against the door. Although she was not surprised, every time she saw it, it seemed that she could still make people excited. But this time, she didn''t go in either. Instead, the hooligan whistled at him. When he turned to look at it, she quickly ran into the bedroom. Take out a quiet lying in the bedroom drawer of the notice, Tang Xiaoyan quietly read for a long time. When Fu Yunqian came in, she was still watching and didn''t hide. She was just a little surprised: "you are so fast today." He wiped the sweat on his face with a towel. He didn''t answer her question. He took the admission notice in her hand, but he was not surprised: "do you want to go?" This is Tang Xiaoyan''s effort during her pregnancy because she was too bored. She had a master''s and doctoral program in Melbourne, so it was impossible to go back to Melbourne. She applied for a domestic university. Not long ago, she went to take a written examination, but she didn''t have much hope. Unexpectedly, she passed the written examination. Now she was informed to go for an interview. The school is in the provincial capital city, and it''s not very far from a city. It''s about two hours'' journey, but it''s sure to live there. When she''s gone, what about the two children and Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian saw her struggle in his eyes and returned the notice to her: "if you want to go, go." He went to take a bath. Tang Xiaoyan carefully observed his face with some fear. After confirming that there was no sign of anger, he was relieved: "you don''t blame me for taking the exam secretly." "Do I look so mean?" Fu Yunqian goes in to take a bath, Tang Xiaoyan''s black eyes flow, and the one who knows current affairs follows in. He boasted about it: "no, my husband has always been a very generous person, so I really went?" "Hum." Her response was a fierce cold hum. ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoyan decided to go for an interview. After discussing with the little grandmother, the little grandmother also supported her to go: "it''s good to study. It''s never too old to learn. Although today''s doctoral students are extinct nuns, we have different banquets. Banquets are already two children''s mothers. There is no such problem. Go ahead, the little grandmother supports you, and I''ll bring you children at home." "Thank you, granny." Another reason why Tang Xiaoyan wants to study for this doctor is that she has seen the public recruitment information of University A. sexual psychology is originally an unpopular course, but it is also a forward-looking topic for scientific research. The state plans to set up a special national level scientific research institution in University A, led by Professor Wang Xian, the first person in China, to employ people from all over the country and even the world Elites from all over the world come to form teams, but academic qualifications are hard and fast, and they are very demanding for doctoral candidates. Tang Xiaoyan felt that he was 27 years old, and it seemed that it was too late to do anything else. He might as well go to the dark side of the road. Granny is right. She is already a mother of two children. She won''t become an extinct nun. So read it with confidence. Although Fu Yunqian was a little unhappy, it was only a little because he wanted to separate the two places. It was not that he was not allowed to go. Shang Zhengmao and Xu Wanning also expressed their support for her decision. Although Xu Wanning was reluctant to part with her, they were always open-minded parents and kept pace with the times. They also said that children should be taken care of by them. Their young people should go out more and have a look, which completely solved the worries of Tang Xiaoyan. Fu Yunqian sent Tang Xiaoyan to the interview. When she went into the building, he was waiting in the car outside. Some of them brush their cell phones. I got a call from Chen Mo on the way. He leaned lazily against the car window and said, "Hello, Chen mo." Chen Mo over there, tired as an old cow, gasped: "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry. I''ve submitted my resignation letter to your mailbox. I can''t stick to it. I''m going to take my wife to my honeymoon. You can do the rest by yourself." Chapter 406 Fu Yunqian sat up straight and didn''t speak. Chen Mo had already hung up the phone. Then, Ding, Fu Yunqian''s mobile phone received the email prompt and opened it. It was Chen Mo''s resignation letter. The letter of resignation is full of deep feelings, criticizing Fu Yunqian''s numerous crimes in the past two years, and cultivating Chen Mo''s potential as president from an assistant. Fu Yunqian lives a leisurely life. Chen Mo is the one who works hard. From Fu to Fu Yunqian''s own company, Chen Mo is in full charge. It''s hard to be an iron man. Zhou Yumeng has complained to Tang Xiaoyan more than once, and Tang Xiaoyan also thinks that Chen Mo is very pitiful. Seeing that Fu Yunqian is at home like her every day, he is tired of seeing each other, and encourages him: "in fact, I''m all right with my child, and the child is old. You can find your own things to do and develop your own interests. You don''t have to accompany me every day It''s mine His answer is always so noble and cool: "who says I''m with you, I''m cultivating myself, do you understand?" Well, she didn''t understand, so she didn''t say any more. They continued to live a shameless life. Zhou Yumeng and Chen Mo almost changed their families several times. This time, finally people forced anxious, rabbit anxious also bite people, Chen Mo finally rampant! By the time Fu Yunqian called Chen Mo again, Chen Mo had turned off. This was the first time Fu Yunqian had known Chen mo. it seems that he was really pushing people. Fu Yunqian didn''t call again. He sent a message back to his email. He resigned without approval and gave you a month''s leave. You can do it yourself after a month. Over there, Tang Xiaoyan has finished the interview, and his slim figure appears at the door of the teaching building. However, some of them are dejected, suffering and not very happy. It seems that the situation is not very good. Fu Yunqian drove up, Tang Xiaoyan opened the door and sat in his seat without saying a word. After a little brewing, Fu Yunqian said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter. They don''t want you. It''s their loss. If they don''t read, they don''t read. It''s the same when they go home to play with their children." At the end of the speech, she was accompanied by a bright smile. Tang Xiaoyan turned his head, his face suddenly became angry and glared at him: "Fu Yunqian, what do you say? Go home and play with the kids. Well, that''s what you think. You just don''t want me to live, do you? " What a big charge. Fu Yunqian cried out that he was wronged. Just as he wanted to explain, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly rushed to him, hugged him and kissed him on his handsome and mature facial features: "ha ha, Fu Yunqian, you are so beautiful. If you want to play with children, you can go home and play by yourself. I''ve passed, I''ve passed!" She was excited in the car, while Fu Yunqian sat on the chair, but he was depressed: "Tang Xiaoyan, you are playing with me." Tang Xiaoyan raised his head haughtily: "I just wanted to surprise you, but you accidentally exposed your hypocritical nature. Fu Yunqian, I really see through you. You are not honest at all." Fu Yunqian called out: "the frost in June." Tang Xiaoyan was happy and waved his hand: "well, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t have the same opinion with you. Hurry up, drive and go back." I went back, but I didn''t go home. Although they were fooled, it was always a happy event. Before they came, Fu Yunqian was ready, so they didn''t go home. Tang Xiaoyan stood at the door of the luxurious five-star hotel, twitching: "why did you bring me here?" "Go in." Fu Yunqian coerced her into the hotel. I took my room card at the front desk and went straight to the presidential suite on the top floor. Tang Xiaoyan''s face turned red in the elevator: "Fu Yunqian, what do you want to do?" Fu Yunqian stares at her face and laughs: "we will do whatever you think." She stamped her foot in shame: "I didn''t even think about it." "Yes? What are you blushing about? " He is always able to be reasonable, Tang Xiaoyan where is his opponent, simply shut up, more said more wrong, less said less wrong, do not say good. Hum. There were two luxury suites on the top floor, and he took her to one of them. He took out his room card and brushed it on the door. As he opened the door, the sound of violin playing sounded in the room. His body moved slightly away, and the panoramic view of the room was unfolded in front of Tang Xiaoyan. In the luxurious living room, several violinists are playing seriously, surrounded by flowing music. After a song, they bow to them with a smile, and then quietly exit. In the bedroom of the suite, roseonly''s roses are drowning. On the dining table beside him, there are red candles, good wine, delicious food, romantic atmosphere, sweet like bubbles in the summer air. Tang Xiaoyan''s watery eyes look at him: "am I dreaming? Why did you bring me here? Congratulations on my passing the interview? " Fu Yunqian did not admit or deny: "do you know what day it is today?" Important day? Since I only brought her here, it means that this day is only related to them. But what day is it, birthday? It''s not his birthday or hers."Is it a wedding anniversary?" It''s impossible. They''ve only been married for half a year. "No, I can''t guess. If you don''t guess, just tell me." When Fu Yunqian listened to her wedding anniversary, her eyes moved. She stared at him for a moment, staring at his serious look, and asked with disbelief: "no, it''s really wedding anniversary?" It''s not the day of marriage, it''s the day of registration. He said, "yes." At that moment, Tang Xiaoyan was at a loss. She had never seen their marriage certificates. He said that they had registered, and she had been foolishly thinking that they should register. At first, she didn''t know where to start. Later, it came naturally, and she forgot to ask. I just didn''t expect that in such a day. Every day of life, in fact, can become an important day. It depends on the meaning given to it by the people who live it. Fu Yunqian put his hand into the watch pocket of his suit. Tang Xiaoyan held his head sideways, with excitement in his eyes: "I don''t want to give you a diamond ring." She spoke in a low voice, but her face was red. Fu Yunqian looked at her deeply: "I have a gift for you." "Really." Tang Xiaoyan began to laugh, with a happy and satisfied smile on his face. Fu Yunqian nodded and handed her a thin red bag. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned and immediately responded: "Wow, Fu Yunqian, how do you know that I think giving a red bag is more practical than giving a diamond ring." Fu Yunqian listened to her words. Ten thousand grass mud horses roared past in his heart, but his face was still and his smile was gentle: "look, do you like it?" "Good." Tang Xiaoyan took the red envelope bag and weighed it with his hand. "It''s so thin. It must be a check, but the check is a little too thick. Did you write more than 20 checks for me?" Fu Yunqian didn''t express his opinion on her capricious thoughts, but quietly waited for her to read them. Tang Xiaoyan happily opened the bag, as a result, stunned. She had a bright red certificate in her hand. She had nothing but this bright red one. She didn''t believe in evil and turned the bag upside down, and the result was the same. She did not send a diamond ring or a check, only a preserved marriage certificate as bright as new. Holding it in her hand, she looked at him with mixed feelings. She opened it, looked at the name above, the photo above, and the date below. Tang Xiaoyan almost didn''t jump up: "Fu Yunqian, what''s the matter? You lied to me The photo is new, the date is a year ago, not four years ago as he said! About this photo, one night a year ago, Fu Yunqian suddenly took a self portrait with Tang Xiaoyan on a whim. At that time, she felt strange, but she took it, but she didn''t expect that it would be used here! "Didn''t you say I was registered before you left? So what''s this now? Should you explain it to me? " In the face of her covetous questioning, he seemed calm: "I always think so, but later Chen Mo told me that people forgot to stamp it, so it was invalid." In order to whitewash peace and cover up his crimes, he has made great efforts. "Enough, Fu Yunqian, you liar!" At that time, if it wasn''t for the fact that he said they had already registered, would she have forgiven him so easily? She angrily walked out, and was hugged by him from behind: "don''t hurry, there are still gifts to see." "No more!" Tang Xiaoyan wants to get rid of him. Fu Yunqian also thinks that he is innocent. It''s not his fault. He leaves it to Chen Mo to do it. How can he know that this boy will give him such a ghost. He lowered his voice and said, "I''m not telling you now to make you angry with me." Her body began to soften. What''s the use of anger? It''s already done. The raw rice has been cooked. It''s really unnecessary. She struggled for a while, he let her go, took her to the table, sat down: "eat something first, I haven''t eaten all day." It was evening, and I was really hungry. Tang Xiaoyan not willing to stare at Fu Yunqian, but still honest picked up the knife and fork to eat. Half way through, it was already dark. All of a sudden, there was a sharp sound from the sky, a huge bang, a colorful fireworks blooming in the night sky outside the window, illuminating most of the sky. Then, more fireworks burst into the air. Shocked, she put down her knife and fork and stood in front of the window, looking out at the gorgeous sky. Fu Yunqian stretched out his hand to push open the window. Tang Xiaoyan noticed that he snapped his fingers. Soon, a small helicopter was controlled and flew to their window and stopped in front of Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan was surprised to see a square red velvet box tied to the plane. It seemed that it was not a diamond ring or a diamond necklace, but a Red String Bracelet.It''s not diamond, it''s not gold, it''s platinum, it''s just a common red rope with a Bodhi on it. It''s a very common style, but it also has a faint sandalwood. No disappointment, just some surprise. "How can I get this?" Tang Xiaoyan raised his slender wrist, and his restless heart seemed to settle down with the sandalwood, "what''s the special significance?" "It''s nothing. People say it''s safe." In fact, this bracelet was dedicated to the largest Buddhist temple in Thailand for two years. In the two years when she left, he really did a lot of things. Chapter 407 Fu Yunqian didn''t believe in Buddha, but after Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Jinyan were kidnapped, he was still full of little panic. He raised his head three feet and had a spirit. Today, he is still the man who can dominate the market, but also the man who hopes for the safety of his family. School starts after the lunar new year. At this time, Fu Jingjing''s children have been nearly ten months. They can babble and walk. Although not give up, but Tang Xiaoyan or go out. She refused to see Fu Yunqian off. She dragged her suitcase to the station and got on the train. At the moment when the train started, she still wanted to cry, but she held back. The new school is strange and friendly, and there are not many girls studying for doctoral degree. Especially, most of the students in this school year system go straight up. Among the three girls who share the same dormitory with Tang Xiaoyan, some are one year younger than Tang Xiaoyan, some are as old as her, and some are one year older than her, but they are not married, and even have no boyfriends. The most talked about every night is men. The woman who reads the blog is an extinct nun, while the man who reads the blog is a nerd with high IQ but no EQ, let alone any face value. Tang Xiaoyan''s opposite bed is one year older than her. Her name is Zhang Chunhua. She is from Northeast China. She has a clear and forthright spirit. She speaks with a loud voice. She is a real woman. But the girl also has troubles. She sighs: "I''m older than you. I''m 29 years old. When I graduate, I''ll be in my 30s. My mother is in a hurry He didn''t agree with me at all. He said that it''s hard to find a man with a high degree. If you continue to study like this, you will never get married. " Zhang Chunhua has a character of one meter seven or eight, although it is not a tiger''s back, but Tang Xiaoyan stands beside her, she is really like a mountain, it is not easy to find a matching man. Wang Ruolan, 28, said: "you''re OK. You don''t know that my parents have ordered me to kill me. If I don''t marry myself this year, I''ll marry the other person in our family. It''s really annoying. You know, we grew up together in open crotch pants. I even know how hard he is It''s very clear. Are you kidding me Shen Qianqian is one year younger than Tang Xiaoyan. She looks pretty, but she was born in the countryside. In their place, at the age of 27, she can go to primary school. Zhang Chunhua said, suddenly turned the topic to Tang Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan, how about you? What do your family say?" "Er..." How would they react if they told them they were two mothers? Before Tang Xiaoyan thought about it, Wang Ruolan said: "don''t ask. You can see her expression. It''s very close to us." "Yes." Zhang Chunhua interface, nodded frequently, automatically put Tang Xiaoyan into their category. Tang Xiaoyan thought that it''s not good for taiteli to walk alone. Since they think so, let''s think so. Tang Xiaoyan and Shen Qianqian are typical Jiangnan girls with fair skin, long hair and petite figure. However, Tang Xiaoyan''s temperament is better than Shen Qianqian''s. in this field with the highest ratio of men to women, they have become the same characters as school flower. When she learned from Zhang Chunhua''s mouth that she was rated as the object she wanted to associate with most by doctoral students, Tang Xiaoyan was really flattered. It''s not that she belittles herself and thinks she''s not good-looking. The Buddha depends on gold and the people depend on clothes. Fu Yunqian''s excessive wealth over the past few years has indeed cultivated some qualities that others don''t have. But her ability to become a school flower only shows that there are too few women in this school. However, she was a little complacent and told Fu Yunqian the news. At night, when she was hiding in the quilt to make a phone call, she was complacent in a low voice: "do you feel very proud? Like Wang Baoqiang, you married a school flower. " It was Fu Yunqian''s three sneers that responded to him. Tang Xiaoyan said: "well, when you are jealous." After the joke, she asked again. "Is Jin Yanhe still good? Did you eat on time? " "Well, not bad." "That''s good. It''s hard for you." "I wish you knew." "Well, I know. When I get back, I''ll treat you well." The course of doctoral education is easy but tedious, which revolves around various thesis courses every day. After a long time of separation, the memory of Fu Yunqian and his children grows with each passing day. It''s only half a month since Ming Ming, but for Tang Xiaoyan, it seems that it''s as long as several centuries. It seems that phone calls can''t satisfy her miss. Especially quiet, still so small, Tang Xiaoyan really don''t worry, every day a free call back, to the back, even cry. That kind of body outside, miss the child only when the mother can deeply experience. Fu Yunqian listened to her cry and was silent there. Although there was a faint regret in his heart, Tang Xiaoyan finally chose forbearance. He chose his own way and knelt down to finish it.Until Friday night. After a buffet with Zhang Chunhua and others, Tang Xiaoyan is changing his clothes when his mobile phone rings. It''s Fu Yunqian. As soon as she saw it, she laughed sweetly and went to the balcony to answer the phone: "why did you call so early today?" "In the bedroom?" "Well, just back." "Then come down." Tang Xiaoyan looked at the orange lights on the balcony and took a breath: "are you downstairs?" He whispered, and Tang Xiaoyan was too excited to hold himself. Zhang Chunhua just came out of the bath and reminded her, "little banquet, you can go to the bath." Tang Xiaoyan covered the receiver and said, "wait for me for ten minutes." *** Tang Xiaoyan took a shower as fast as he could, but his hair didn''t blow dry. He just wiped it with a towel, opened the wardrobe, and finally chose a sleeveless dress that he hadn''t worn. No high-heeled shoes, had to choose a pair of beautiful shoes in the heel to change. Several other people put on their pajamas after taking a bath. Tang Xiaoyan''s dressing like this in the evening is sure to cause criticism. Zhang Chunhua found something wrong with her and asked, "small banquet, so big and perfect, what do you wear so grand for? I don''t know, I thought you were going on a date." Tang Xiaoyan was so quick that he picked up a garbage bag beside him and said, "my alarm clock is out of batteries. I''ll go downstairs and buy some batteries and take out the garbage by the way." "Well, I''ll take out my garbage." "Good. Is anyone else going to pour it out? " For a time, Tang Xiaoyan collected four bags of garbage before leaving the dormitory. In the corridor, she took a deep breath quietly. She felt like she was going to a tryst. She was a little nervous. It''s getting late, and there are no people downstairs. After throwing the garbage into the Yellow bucket, Tang Xiaoyan sees a man in a pink and blue striped shirt not far away, with his legs folded and reclining on the front of the car. Holding a mobile phone in his hand, the faint blue light of the screen shines on his face. All his attention seems to be on the mobile phone, completely ignoring the amazing eyes cast on him by the girls around him. There are also cases in which boyfriends drive the girls back, but it seems that it is not comparable with Fu Yunqian. He is always the one who stands out from the rest of the crowd. Her admiration does not seem to diminish because of the delay of time. She approached step by step, but he didn''t seem to realize it. There were several tall and beautiful girls coming back, dressed in modern and fashionable clothes. Tang Xiaoyan knew one of them. He was the flower of the college next door, and also the youngest doctoral student in their school. It''s called Xu Ying. It''s said that she has been very talented since she was a child. Even the male students of master''s degree and undergraduate are eager to pursue her. It''s beautiful. When her friend saw that she looked at Fu Yunqian like a peach blossom, he whistled to Fu Yunqian in a wild way. Fu Yunqian was finally attracted and looked up. The eyes of the courtyard were as bright as peach and plum. He gave Fu Yunqian a shy and timid look. I''m afraid the bones of ordinary men will be crisp. It turns out that Fu Yunqian is just an ordinary man. He even smiles. Tang Xiaoyan has quickly stepped into the dark. Seeing the smile on Fu Yunqian''s face, a suffocating air suddenly rises in his chest. The Yuanhua walked back step by step. Tang Xiaoyan approached him with a straight face and was thinking about what to say to prove her sense of existence. Before she came near, her slender waist was hugged by someone. Her whole body had been put into a familiar embrace. Her action was fast and swift, which made her scream repeatedly: "ah What are you doing Let go, let go She was easily lifted up by him and lifted off the ground. There was a smile in his eyes. She thought that he was smiling at the girl just now. She was not very happy: "let me down!" "No, ten minutes? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting? " He bowed his head and smelled the fragrance from the top of her hair. There was a wet touch on his hand. "Well, I don''t think you''re idle. You haven''t delayed anything." Holding his neck, he said something with a strong smell of vinegar. There are several girls coming in front of him. Tang Xiaoyan kicks and kicks hard twice and struggles from him. He smiles: "the car is unlocked. Let''s get on first." Tang Xiaoyan was not reconciled, but he couldn''t, so he quickly jumped into the car. The film on the car window is dim. She deliberately shrinks. People outside can''t see the situation inside. Fu Yunqian is still outside the car. As soon as she opens the door, she hears the low voice of the two women: "this man is so handsome and drives such a good car. Who do you think he is waiting for here?" "I don''t want to support our female students here." "What if they''re here to pick up their girlfriend?" "How can it be? Where do you think there are beautiful people here who can be girlfriends?" "Isn''t that Xu Ying very beautiful..."The car door closed and completely blocked the words of the two girls in front. Tang Xiaoyan got up from her seat and suddenly showed her fierce eyes. She turned around and broke the door handle, but it couldn''t move. Fu Yunqian locked the car. She was annoyed: "it''s too late. I''m going back to my bedroom." "Angry?" Fu Yunqian''s deep voice still had a faint smile, as if enjoying her jealousy and jealousy. Tang Xiaoyan snorted, don''t start. The dim yellow street lamp stood quietly outside the car, and her face reflected on the window. Chapter 408 She bit the inside of her lower lip to say something, but Fu Yunqian took a clean towel from the back of the car to cover her head and help her wipe her wet hair. The strength of the hand is very good, gently stroked her scalp, the action is gentle like appeasing an angry cat, all her anger suddenly dissipated. Good days are short. Why waste time on such meaningless things. Fu Yunqian obviously thought the same way. After drying her hair, he forced her to turn around: "really angry?" She patted his hand and sighed: "no, but are you alone? Did they not come? Are you still good? You''re gone... " There are countless questions not to ask the export, bright red lips open and close, the air is also floating with her body light smell of shower gel and shampoo fragrance, like an effective aphrodisiac, catalyzing the hormones in the man''s body, in her garrulous, lips have been blocked. Her silent Leng in the original place, close to his thin lips, the body slowly relaxed, let him in his own lips wantonly. Her hand slowly into her dress, cold fingers touch her soft body, Tang Xiaoyan instantly wake up, forced to push him away: "Hey, this is the dormitory downstairs, don''t mess." And then rush to tidy up your clothes. Fu Yunqian nodded, started the car and drove forward. "Where are you taking me? I have to go back to my bedroom." "Don''t you want to see the children?" Fu Yunqian successfully blocked Tang Xiaoyan''s resistance: "did you bring them?" Along the way, Fu Yunqian brought her to the most famous hotel in the city, with luxurious facilities and beautiful prices. But at this time, she was only thinking about two children, so without saying a word, she kept up with him. As soon as the room card was brushed, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t wait to get into the door, but it was dark inside. It looked like a child. Tang Xiaoyan turned on the light and stared at Fu Yunqian angrily. But he had already cheated her. He closed the door and trapped her in the corner formed by the door and the wall. In the protest of Tang Xiaoyan, he looked at her quietly with a smile on his face and did not speak. Tang Xiaoyan reluctantly looked back, four eyes opposite, in each other''s eyes can only see burning flames of their own, stand on tiptoe, Tang Xiaoyan took the initiative to stick his sexy thin lips. It''s the most appropriate way to describe the current situation. Fu Yunqian is waiting for the final ready to go, but Tang Xiaoyan''s mobile phone rings. The bright screen flashes with Zhang Chunhua''s name on it. It''s nearly eleven o''clock now. It took her more than an hour to buy a battery and take out the garbage. No wonder they were worried. Their access control is not strict. It''s fictitious to describe them. Many people are also renting houses and taking jobs. But Tang Xiaoyan is afraid of them, so he grabs the phone. "Hey, Xiaoyan, where have you been? Why haven''t you come back for such a long time? If you don''t come back again, we have to worry about your being abducted." Zhang Chunhua spoke quickly and quickly, and his voice was so loud that Tang Xiaoyan''s ears were numb. He quickly took his mobile phone away. Fu Yunqian glared at him and was about to open his mouth. Tang Xiaoyan quickly covered his mouth with his hand and quickly said to Zhang Chunhua, "Chunhua, I met a friend when I went downstairs. I won''t go back at night. Remember to lock the door." ¡­¡­ Because of the great disparity in physical strength, Tang Xiaoyan lost to the ground. He was weak all over. He was like a dying fish lying on the bed gasping for breath. Fu Yunqian was still in his mind, but he didn''t leave completely. He asked in a big voice, "how can I accept it?" "I don''t agree." Tang Xiaoyan responded by whimpering these two simple notes from the bottom of his throat. Fu Yunqian''s figure was so sharp that he once again bullied her and vowed to prove it with action until he conquered her. Tang Xiaoyan exclaimed: "OK, OK, I''ll take it. I''ll take it. Don''t come again." She''s really tired when the public grain has been collected for so long. It didn''t take long to fall into a dark sleep. The man in the dark twisted a hot towel out of the bathroom, carefully wiped her body, and then held her to sleep. The thick curtains are tightly drawn, and the sunlight can''t penetrate. After the war, it''s normal not to know the time. When Tang Xiaoyan wakes up from starvation, she grabs her mobile phone and sees that she has an impulse to die. At 10:30 noon, she has missed the Doctoral Course in the morning. There are many short messages and phone calls from Zhang Chunhua in her mobile phone. Tang Xiaoyan sighs bitterly and quickly sits up from bed and gets dressed. Fu Yunqian turned over and pressed her under him. Tang Xiaoyan kicked him with hands and feet: "let go of me quickly. My tutor asked us to have a meeting this morning." Tang Xiaoyan, the doctoral director, is not easy to provoke. She wants to cry without tears. "You really killed her."He muttered, Tang Xiaoyan did not hear clearly, but the main idea is not to let people go. Tang Xiaoyan had no choice but to threaten: "if you don''t let go, you don''t have to come in the future, and I won''t come out with you when you come!" It was effective. The sleepy man finally let her go. Tang Xiaoyan was in a hurry to get dressed, but Fu Yunqian was still slow. Tang Xiaoyan knew that he was driving hard, so he said to him, "you can sleep a little longer. I''ll take a taxi myself." "Wait for me." In the end, he still got up, bare arms, sexy and strong figure to attract people, but Tang Xiaoyan did not want to appreciate, Fu Yunqian slightly frowned: "urgent what, you can eat you." Look at what he said. Tang Xiaoyan really wants to bite him. "Besides, it''s too late for you to go back now. Why bother this God?" Tang Xiaoyan opened the door and suddenly dropped his hand. As he said, even now it''s too late to rush back. She looked back and glared at him angrily. Fu Yunqian went to the bathroom to wash. Tang Xiaoyan quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Zhang Chunhua, telling her that she couldn''t make it back and asked her to ask for a leave with the doctor. Zhang Chunhua: don''t worry. I said that you were sick and had a rest in your dormitory. The doctoral advisor agreed. Tang Xiaoyan finally put down his heart, Fu Yunqian has finished washing, dressed neatly, standing in front of her, picked up the car key: "let''s go, eat." All asked for leave, there is no better way, and really hungry chest stick back, can only follow Fu Yunqian to eat first. Lunch is in the cafeteria of the hotel and it''s still him next month. Because she was in class just now, Zhang Chunhua only answered a short message. After class, she called her directly. Zhang Chunhua asked her what was the matter. Tang Xiaoyan hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Zhang Chunhua suddenly realized: "Xiaoyan, in fact, you didn''t go to see any friends last night. You must have seen your boyfriend." In fact, Tang Xiaoyan didn''t mean to hide from them, nor did she feel that they were bad classmates. First, Zhang Xiaoman''s example made her still have a lingering fear, and she didn''t dare to tell them the identity of Fu Yunqian easily. At the same time, she didn''t want to distance herself from her classmates, so she chose to hide it a little, and laughed twice. Zhang Chunhua immediately patted her thigh: "good guy, it''s true If you don''t work hard, we''ll all become old leftover women. Play and I won''t disturb you. " Tang Xiaoyan gratefully put down her mobile phone and came into contact with Fu Yunqian''s searching eyes. She said frankly, "I don''t want to introduce you to them. Wait a minute. I don''t know them very well. In case there''s anything bad..." Fu Yunqian wiped his mouth gracefully with a napkin. Tang Xiaoyan put down his chopsticks with some heart stuffing: "you lied to me, and said that I should see Jin Yan and be quiet. How are they?" Fu Yunqian looked at her worried face: "do you really want to see them so much?" "Of course." If time permits, she really wants to go back, hug them, kiss them, think about all let her feel distressed, uncomfortable want to cry. "You want to sleep better with them?" "They." Tang Xiaoyan did not hesitate to answer. After answering, he found that Fu Yunqian''s face was black. Then he knew that he was going to make trouble, so he quickly made up for it, "you are different from them. What can you compare with them? You are so jealous." "It''s different." Fu Yunqian asked. "They are my flesh. If you leave them for such a long time, don''t you think about them? Especially when it''s still so small. " "They''re the meat that fell from you. What am I?" Fu Yunqian, who is stubborn sometimes, is really naive. Tang Xiaoyan thought, "you are the fat I can''t get rid of." Fu Yunqian was shocked by her metaphor for a moment. Tang Xiaoyan saw this expression from Fu Yunqian''s face for the first time and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 409 He snorted, took off his napkin, stood up and went out. Tang Xiaoyan had no class in the afternoon and left in no hurry. He went upstairs with him. In fact, his heart was a little excited. He grabbed his hand in the elevator: "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously, but I think this metaphor is very appropriate, don''t you think?" The elevator door opened and Fu Yunqian ignored her when she returned to the door. Tang Xiaoyan sighed a little disappointed. Fu Yunqian gave her the room card and motioned her to open the door. She Oh, she brushed the room card on the door. Suddenly, the door opened from inside, and a familiar face stood behind the door, smiling at her strangely. Tang Xiaoyan was stunned there, suddenly a little uneasy Know what to do. Suddenly, another earth shaking cry came from the room. Tang Xiaoyan covered his mouth excitedly, squatted down and picked up Fu Jinyan: "Jinyan!" Enter inside, see the old lady is to the sofa pull Baba children change diapers. Tang Xiaoyan quickly put Fu Jinyan down and ran to help. He held his daughter''s little soft Nuo body and wept with joy. He looked at this and that. At last, they simply held Fu Jinyan together: "Jinyan, quiet, little grandma, how are you here?" "I know you want to have children, so I''ll show you." The old lady took care of the diaper. Tang Xiaoyan was moved to tears: "are you new here? Have you eaten yet? How did you get here? " "My aunt sent us here, but if she had something to do, she went back first." Fu Jinyan answered loudly. Tang Xiaoyan is grateful to Shang Jinru in the bottom of his heart. Looking at his son and daughter, he finds that Fu Jinyan has grown taller, while Fu Jingjing has gained more weight. He sighs with deep emotion that every day''s change of the child is so big, which is really gratifying. "Mom, mom..." Fu Jingjing asked his mother to enunciate clearly. Looking at Tang Xiaoyan, he giggled. Tang Xiaoyan held her little hand and began to laugh. Happy time is always very short, in the blink of an eye, it''s dark. The old lady was tired all day. After dinner, Fu Yunqian opened a room for her to have a good rest tonight. This is a suite. Fu Jinyan goes to sleep next to them, while Fu Jingjing follows them. Fu Yunqian originally disagrees and wants to give her to Aunt Li, but Tang Xiaoyan can''t bear it. He has to take her with him. After the child falls asleep, he asks Aunt Li to take her away. Tang Xiaoyan was not at ease again. He went to see Fu Jinyan in the small room and helped him tuck in the quilt. Then he retired from the inside. "Thank you." After getting into bed, Tang Xiaoyan sincerely told Fu Yunqian that he was grateful for all the arrangements he had made. Fu Yunqian''s words are always brilliant: "let me see your sincerity." Tang Xiaoyan chuckled and punched him: "how long are you going to take them here?" "How long do you want them to stay?" "Of course, the longer I am, the better, but is that possible?" Fu Yunqian''s voice is low: "if you want to, it''s not impossible." Tang Xiaoyan certainly will not take this kind of words seriously. If children stay here, they will face too many problems. The next morning, there were still classes. Tang Xiaoyan specially set an alarm clock to never allow oversleeping to happen again. Of course, she got up smoothly. At that time, Fu Jinyan was still sleeping, but Fu Jingjing got up early. After eating breakfast, Tang Xiaoyan asked Fu Yunqian to send him back to school, but he was not allowed to drive in. She just wanted to find a quiet place at the school gate He got off at the corner of the car and Fu Yunqian did as he did. Tang Xiaoyan jumped out of the car and waved to him: "go back and be careful." Fu Yunqian sat in the driver''s seat and gave her a smile: "then I''ll go first. Be careful when you cross the road by yourself." "Well." Tang Xiaoyan was surprised when Fu Yunqian was so considerate. As soon as he hit the accelerator, the car rushed into the campus like an arrow! Yes, he drove into the school. She covered her mouth and stood there. After reaction, she ran after her, but how could her legs compare with other people''s four wheels. When she found Fu Yunqian''s car in such a big campus, he had disappeared. He even parked his car in the special parking space in front of the executive building. Tang Xiaoyan grabs her head, but she doesn''t know where to find someone. Zhang Chunhua''s phone call comes again, so she has to hurry to class. Tang Xiaoyan, who disappeared for a day or two and reappeared, thought that she must be severely tortured, but she obviously underestimated the tolerance of women. Zhang Chunhua has decided that she is going to see her boyfriend. Although people are curious, they just ask two questions, because they have something important to pay attention to that attracts their attention. Wang Ruolan said: "according to the latest news, because our etiquette teacher has been hired by the international well-known association to be the trainer of Miss World etiquette, we will have a new teacher to take over our etiquette class today. It''s said that he is a handsome man." "Heard?" Zhang Chunhua make complaints about it. "What if it''s a big dinosaur?" Tang Xiaoyan''s point of view is more pertinent: "can''t it, said is the etiquette teacher, even if not handsome, but the image can''t be worse.""That''s it." Wang Ruolan nodded, "I think it''s 80% likely to be a handsome guy. It would be better if he didn''t answer." Psychiatrist is to treat the psychology of patients, so the image is very important, about their own etiquette, there are a lot of stress, on this course, in fact, can avoid a lot of unnecessary interpersonal trouble, especially for some patients who pay more attention to manners and status. Shen Qianqian also gave a pertinent sentence: "why must he be a handsome guy? Maybe it''s a beauty, isn''t our former etiquette teacher a woman The etiquette teacher, who was invited to go abroad, is not young, but she has a good figure, can dress up, and has temperament. Indeed, the image of the person who teaches etiquette is a rigid requirement, either handsome or beautiful. Tang Xiaoyan laughs: "it''s possible. OK, don''t argue. When the time comes, the answer will be revealed naturally." In fact, each Ph.D. director only brings a few students. Tang Xiaoyan, they belong to the same Ph.D. director, and the rest of the students belong to other tutors, so they know each other, but they are not familiar with each other, and they have broken down several research fields. It can be said that I have a variety of subjects. There was a tap of shoes on the floor outside. There was a moment of silence. Listening to the steady footstep, I should be a handsome man. Zhang Chunhua is eager to smile, and Tang Xiaoyan is also smiling. Who doesn''t love him? He looks good and looks good. The handsome guy came in. He was wearing a black hand-made suit with fine cutting and ironing, a pair of black soft soled shoes on his feet, a white shirt, a black vest and a pink blue tie. Tang Xiaoyan tied the tie himself in the morning "Is this the new etiquette teacher?" "No, why so handsome." "Yes, it''s so handsome. If it''s him, I like to have this course every day." "Wow, it''s so handsome, little banquet, and then I, I''m going to faint..." Zhang Chunhua did not hesitate to issue a burst of exclamation, eyes fell straight on the man walking to the platform. Wang Ruolan and other female students had similar reactions, and so did the male students. They were envious and exclaimed. Including Tang Xiaoyan, he was also shocked by the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Staring at him in a daze, although he was not a flower maniac, he didn''t distinguish carefully. His reaction was actually the same as that of all of them. How can this be? The new etiquette teacher is Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan can''t help pinching Zhang Chunhua''s arm. Zhang Chunhua cries out in pain. She is convinced that she is not dazzled. Just now, he parked his car in front of the administration building because he came here to have a class? Tang Xiaoyan stares at him for a moment. He stands on the stage, but his eyes sweep the crowd calmly. When he passes her, he doesn''t stay for another second, as if she is a stranger who doesn''t care about herself. Then he lightly hooks the corner of his mouth and smiles at the crowd: "I''m the new etiquette teacher. I''m very glad to meet you, my name is Fu, Fu Yunqian." He turned and wrote down his name on the blackboard. His powerful regular script was beautiful and fluent. It was the first time that Tang Xiaoyan saw him write in chalk, which was as beautiful as he was. The point is, why did he come here without informing her in advance? That''s why he would ask her if she wanted to be with her children before. He had a premeditated plan, but he didn''t say anything. Tang Xiaoyan is really depressed and wants to curse people. However, seeing that he is so skillful on stage and so popular with girls, Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t intend to disclose their relationship, so as not to bring them unnecessary trouble. Listening to the screams of the girls around, in fact, her heart is still a little proud. Today''s content is dress, what kind of dress to wear on various occasions, and the same dress has different ways of wearing. Fu Yunqian is very meticulous. No wonder he is so formal. He used to show his three piece suit, but Tang Xiaoyan didn''t know. There was so much attention paid to a small button. Lectures are naturally vivid and successful. Zhang Chunhua would like to bow down to Fu Yunqian''s suit pants, hearing Tang Xiaoyan enlightening. At the same time, there was a lot of uneasiness in her heart. He was so dazzling that she was afraid that Zhang Xiaoman''s story would happen again. Fu Yunqian''s reputation is only one class, and he has already gained fame on campus. On the way, many girls are watching. At the end of the class, Tang Xiaoyan passed by him by mistake. She gave him a fierce stare when she heard his low laughter and his meaningful eyes. Xu Ying also came, but the girl''s reserve let her not eager to close, only far standing in the shade of trees, there is indeed a pity for the beauty. Tang Xiaoyan doesn''t worry that Fu Yunqian can''t control her. What she worries about is Xu Ying. Sometimes women are cruel. You can''t imagine how crazy they are. Tang Xiaoyan began to live outside the school, because the two children here, as soon as they have time to go back with them, can see them all day, really good. Of course, to Fu Yunqian, she also complained: "why didn''t you tell me before you came here? Why can you be the etiquette teacher? ""I have the national etiquette qualification certificate, the school recruits, I come to apply, it''s so simple, besides, I''m not all for you, if you don''t like it, I''ll take them back to a city." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m wrong. Thank you for your hard work. " "I wish you knew." "Well, let''s continue to pretend we don''t know each other in school, so as not to affect your image." In just a few days, Fu Yunqian received a lot of women''s Confessions, including Xu Ying. Some of them are beyond Tang Xiaoyan''s expectation, but they feel reasonable. Chapter 410 Xu Ying is a beautiful girl with a good family background. She seems to be gregarious, but in fact she is very proud. Most men don''t like her at all. When a good-looking and intelligent man like Fu Yunqian appears, she must be in front of her eyes. That''s enough reserve, so when it''s time to do it. Xu Ying blocked Fu Yunqian in front of the men''s bathroom. What a surprise. At that time, Tang Xiaoyan was in the women''s bathroom next to him. He sent Fu Yunqian a short message and asked to go home together. Forget to say that Fu Yunqian signed a one-year work contract with the school, and he will live here for a long time in the next year, so he took over the children and the old lady, and it''s impossible for him to stay in a hotel all the time. He chose a good duplex villa near the school, and the whole family lived in it. Fu Yunqian just put away his mobile phone, but was stopped by a girl: "classmate, what''s up?" Fu Yunqian''s voice is cold, and his eyes are deep. Today, Xu Ying specially dressed up and put on light makeup. Her long black hair is smooth and straight. Her eyes are full of admiration when she looks at Fu Yunqian. Her right hand is on her chest. She is very nervous and nervous. She blushes before speaking, but she bravely expresses her feelings: "hello, Mr. Fu, I''m Xu Ying, a financial major. I like you! Can you be my boyfriend What a brave confession! Everyone present at that time was shocked. Tang Xiaoyan mingles with the crowd and silently turns on the camera. Afterwards, she knows how wise she is. Because after listening to Xu Ying''s confession, Fu Yunqian didn''t feel stunned. He said directly, "sorry, classmate, you think too much. I''m married. I have a wife." At that moment, Xu Ying''s face can be called a classic, red to white, white to green, colorful, amazing. Fu Yunqian passed her and walked forward. Xu Ying''s original enthusiasm had cooled down. In her eyes, she was embarrassed: "Mr. Fu, even if you don''t like you, please don''t refuse me with such a lame reason, OK?" "Bad?" Fu Yunqian''s stride stopped abruptly. He turned around and said, "do you think I need to make up such a bad lie for you? Is it such an unacceptable fact that I am married? " Everyone breathed a breath, and then fell silent, including Xu Ying, whose thin body seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Fu Yunqian''s eyes are too cold, and the atmosphere around him is too strong. Most people can''t stand it at all. Tang Xiaoyan can''t bear to look at Xu Ying. Of course, he silently praised Fu Yunqian. However, a more exaggerated scene appeared. Fu Yunqian reached out and found a red and gorgeous book in his suit pocket Marriage certificate: "just right, today I tell you that I am married, which is real, so thank you for your kindness, but I only love my wife." "Wow..." Around is a exclamation, "should be true, but this Fu teacher is really interesting, even with a marriage certificate." "I really want to see the pictures in it. I really want to see what kind of woman can be worthy of this God like character." Tang Xiaoyan was really afraid that Fu Yunqian would open it in front of so many people. He raised his heart to his throat, especially when he was provoked: "Mr. Fu, this is not the prop you bought at the stall for two yuan." That taste, I''m afraid Fu Yunqian can''t control it. Fu Yunqian looks at her meaningfully, and she immediately pleads with her eyes. If this battle is really made public, then she will not mix up in the future. Fortunately, Fu Yunqian took away his marriage certificate, but he left behind a big bomb: "I am not only married, but also have a son and a daughter." In this case, all the fantasies about the male god were disillusioned. Zhang Chunhua is excited, his eyes are black, he faints completely and falls on Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Yunqian with a satisfied smile and turned to leave. On this day, heart broken countless, sorrow everywhere. Xu Ying, in particular, was really hit hard. When Tang Xiaoyan looked back at this video, he couldn''t help asking Fu Yunqian, "why do you take your marriage certificate with you?" "In order to prove that I am married, I don''t want other women to have their own thoughts." Tang Xiaoyan smiles. But it''s not over. Although the story of Fu Yunqian''s wife and children has been widely spread, some people still think that it is just a smoke bomb thrown by Fu Yunqian. Tang Xiaoyan also admired the perseverance of these students. She finally thought of a plan and whispered to Fu Jin. Fu Jinyan''s face was reluctant at the beginning, but he had no choice but to lure him. At last, he reached an agreement in turn: "OK, you can rest assured that since I have taken your money, I will help you to do it well." If Tang Xiaoyan touches his head, you can teach him. The next day, Fu Jinyan followed Fu Yunqian to school because he wanted to go to school. When Fu Yunqian went to class, he strolled around the campus alone. When someone saw that he was cute and asked whose child he was, he told them in a loud voice: "my father''s name is Fu Yunqian."Time is almost up, he went to the door of the classroom, and when Fu Yunqian finished class, he would shout loudly: "Dad, Dad, I''m here." The loud Tang Xiaoyan smiles. I''m afraid everyone knows it within two miles. With a low smile, she walked past Fu Jinyan as if nothing had happened. Fu Jinyan ran over and hugged Fu Yunqian''s thigh. Fu Yunqian bent down, rarely showing his father''s expression, and hugged Fu Jinyan: "how can you get so dirty and go back?" Two faces, one big and the other small, are placed together, and the evidence is solid and correct. Mr. Fu does have a son, so it must be true to get married. The son showed up, but the teacher''s mother hasn''t shown up yet. Who is it? Everyone is curious and jealous. Zhang Chunhua''s demonic nature and Shendao is reciting this teacher''s mother every day. Tang Xiaoyan is really afraid that she will be possessed. After a long time, the trend of looking for a teacher''s mother slowly passed. Tang Xiaoyan''s life gradually returned to calm. *** regardless of the blood storm in the school caused by Fu Yunqian''s arrival, Tang Xiaoyan''s career as a student is generally peaceful and happy. Two children with the side, family harmony, Tang Xiaoyan really nothing to pick on, also more radiant. It is said that people are in a good mood at happy events. Women in particular need nourishment from the inside out, coupled with the old lady to find someone to bring back from abroad expensive cosmetics, Tang Xiaoyan also learned to make up, although it is light makeup. However, there are also finishing touches, which are becoming more and more beautiful. Therefore, being noticed is not a matter of two days. In the dark and in the light, I also receive all kinds of short messages, flowers, or real people''s Confessions intermittently, and become hot with bare hands. As for Fu Yunqian, it is clear that he has already made public the news of his marriage and birth, but the love of a group of girls has not increased but decreased. I don''t know where the news comes from. It is said that Mr. Fu''s wife is an ugly girl, otherwise she would not dare to show up until now. Isn''t it the most popular sentence now? There is no husband and wife who can''t be separated, only the third child who doesn''t work hard. Now, Fu Yunqian, one by one, one by one. To two refused a pair, but aroused the curiosity of girls from all sides, all want to see, what kind of woman can capture Fu Yunqian''s heart. Even if it''s really an ugly girl. That must have great ability. Tang Xiaoyan see in the eyes, funny in the heart, but also more dare not surface reveal their identity. The couple, for a moment, became the most influential figures in the school. When Zhang Chunhua saw that so many people were rejected, she was eager to try. But she didn''t use the strength on herself. She picked up Tang Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan, go and have a try. Tell Mr. Fu that he will refuse you, too." Tang Xiaoyan''s eyes widened in horror: "are you kidding? I have a blood debt from my boyfriend!" "Is your boyfriend as handsome as Mr. Fu? Is Mr. Fu rich? Up to now, I don''t know whether it''s a mule or a horse. It doesn''t matter. I just want to have a try. " Wang Ruolan and Shen Qianqian are really the best bad friends. Liansheng echoed Zhang Chunhua''s proposal: "yes, Xiaoyan, try it. If you are rejected. We''ll die. " Tang Xiaoyan a black line, directly refused them: "do not go." Shang Zhengmao and Xu Wanning are eager to let Shang Jinru bring them. There''s something wrong with the doctor''s Guide looking for Tang Xiaoyan. She''s in a meeting. Shang Jinru comes to the school and meets Fu Yunqian. Beautiful misunderstanding also unfolded like this. "Yun Qian." In the teaching building, an elegant businessman called Fu Yunqian. Fu Yunqian stopped. Shang Jinru came to him and said with a smile, "do you want to go back?" Fu Yunqian nodded and Shang Jinru said: "that''s just right. The child must be waiting for you at home. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''d like to ask you to help me with something What about the little banquet? " Students who are hiding in the dark to listen to the eight trigrams get important information. They can''t wait to spread the eight trigrams without completely listening to them. Of course, Shang Jinru''s last little banquet was automatically ignored. The teacher''s mother appeared! Five characters appear in the front page of the campus forum, or with the blood red scarlet letter, eye-catching and stirring. There is also a picture below. It is the intimate figure of Fu Yunqian and Shang Jinru. In fact, they were not intimate at that time. It''s just that this mobile phone takes photos. It''s far away and a little fuzzy. It seems that they are intimate. But the beauty of Shang Jinru is beyond doubt. All of a sudden, it turns out that the teacher''s mother is so beautiful. No wonder no one can look up to her. Her appearance, temperament, and the charm of raising her hair make everyone look up to her. No wonder. After Zhang Chunhua saw it, he pressed Tang Xiaoyan''s hand: "enough, you don''t go to express yourself. We don''t want to insult ourselves any more. People are used to this kind of national beauty. Naturally, we mediocre and vulgar powder can''t get into his eyes."Tang Xiaoyan was very happy. After listening, he couldn''t help but say, "Chunhua, who do you think is the common powder?" "That''s it." This got Wang Ruolan and Shen Qianqian''s support, and they almost killed Zhang Chunhua. No one can stand being said to be vulgar. From then on, Fu Yunqian is really clean, no one to express, occasionally heart secretly move, will also be around people try to dissuade, or don''t hit the head and blood. Two flowers bloom. Xu Ying has studied abroad. Chapter 411 After being rejected by Fu Yunqian for a long time, Xu Ying was depressed. The goddess finally liked someone. As a result, her wife wanted to have a figure and a face. It is said that her family background was good, but she didn''t even have the chance to get close to Fu Yunqian. The goddess was so dejected that she went abroad in a rage. As a result, Tang Xiaoyan has become a hot potato. The men who originally adored Xu Ying suddenly changed their sex. Many of them began to pursue the happiness of Tang Xiaoyan. She doesn''t live in school, so she can''t find anyone during non class hours, so people block people after class. "Little banquet, I have two movie tickets here. Would you like to have a look at them in the evening?" "Xiaoyan, come to dinner with me. I''ve reserved the best Deluxe private room." "Little banquet, are you free at the weekend? I want to ask you to climb the mountain ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan discovered for the first time that there are so many preferential treatment for a beautiful woman. In this top female doctor team, she seems to have become a representative of high beauty. Whenever this time, she would be very loyal to say: "sorry, I have a boyfriend." Zhang Chunhua suspected: "Xiaoyan, you lied to us. You''ve been talking about your boyfriend for such a long time. How come you haven''t seen her pick you up once? No one. There are always photos. Let''s have a look at the photos." Tang Xiaoyan dry smile: "he does not like to take pictures." "Don''t you like it or don''t you have it, little banquet? You can play with us." "I''m so old, if not, why don''t I hurry up." Tang Xiaoyan road. Zhang Chunhua thought: "what you said is reasonable. If you have kept it from us for so long, should you bring it out for us to see?" Tang Xiaoyan said: "he is very busy, the company sent him on a business trip in the United States for a year, people are not in the country, I will take you to see." The more Tang Xiaoyan refuses them, the harder they become. They think she deliberately takes Joe, and the more they chase him. Tang Xiaoyan received several yellow card warnings from Fu Yunqian and swore to heaven one after another that he didn''t make the matter public. A few months later, Lu Yunshen came here to attend an exchange seminar. It was the first time that Tang Xiaoyan had seen him since he entered school. How to say, she felt that Lu Yunshen had changed a little, but she couldn''t say what was different. He is still as gentle as jade, modest and decent as a gentleman, modest and decent with a shallow smile, with a good-looking radian at the corner of his mouth, but his whole person seems to be more comfortable, his eyes become more real, and his loneliness fades away a lot. Tang Xiaoyan always felt that there was a kind of lonely sadness in Lu Yunshen, but this meeting was really different. It was the kind of happiness from the bottom of my heart. Fu Yunqian didn''t have class today. He stayed at home with his children and didn''t come. Tang Xiaoyan and Lu Yunshen met in the teaching building. They couldn''t hide their excitement and joy: "senior." It was lunch time, Lu Yun said with a deep smile: "please go to dinner." "I invite you!" Tang Xiaoyan then laughed, as if the sun had lost color, "I''m the host here at least. After cooking at home, do you want to go home?" Lu Yunshen looked at her smile, easy-going smile: "it seems that your life is very happy, you can." "Let''s go." Lu Yunshen is tall and straight, with a clear face and outstanding temperament. Naturally, she will get attention soon. When she walks with Tang Xiaoyan, Tang Xiaoyan knows that her boyfriend''s story will spread all over the campus tomorrow. When Lu Yunshen came to his home, he was just about to open up. When the old lady saw him, she was very happy. She looked like a family. Fu Yunqian nodded to him and they said hello. Tang Xiaoyan went upstairs to change his clothes and held it quietly. Lu Yunshen saw it and then held it to amuse him. Tang Xiaoyan was guiding him. His movements were not standard, but very gentle. He is a very gentle person. Tang Xiaoyan thought that if he had a child himself, it must be painful to the bone. The old lady was straightforward and couldn''t hold back: "Yunshen, why didn''t you bring our ziyao girl over with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan has always been embarrassed to avoid this topic. Now he is stabbed by the old lady. He is waiting for Lu Yunshen''s reply. Lu Yunshen is quite frank: "she has something to do with her company, so I will stay for two days and go back immediately." Tang Xiaoyan read the gentle and warm taste from his calm eyes. It seems that during their absence, something must have happened to Lu Yunshen and Fu ziyao. They are two people who have been hurt. If they can really be together, they must know the truth of leaning together better than others. What''s more, Lu Yunshen is as gentle as water. He can conjure up countless shapes. He must be very tolerant of his beloved. Being his lover is actually a very happy thing. I had a good lunch. Fu Yunqian didn''t talk much, but he was able to talk with Lu Yunshen. The relationship between Lu Yunshen and Lu Lifeng has also made great progress.According to Xie Yiren, if all the half brothers in the world could be like this with the Lu family, there would be peace in the world. After dinner, Tang Xiaoyan coaxes Fu to sleep quietly. Fu Yunqian and Lu Yunshen drink tea and chat on the terrace. Therefore, Lu Yunshen is really a very strange existence. He can coexist peacefully with his half brother who fights for family property, and he can also have a good talk with his rival who takes away his sweetheart. Maybe all this is due to his open-minded character. Fu Yunqian, holding a purple clay pot, poured a cup of tea for Lu Yun: "try it." Lu Yun deeply stared at his movements, and the green and comfortable courtyard in front of him. He envied: "this has always been my ideal life. I didn''t expect you to realize it." No, now Fu Yunqian is on an equal footing with Lu Yunshen as a university lecturer, but he has a wife, children, money and a free life, which is envied by many people. Fu Yunqian had a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. Now, his mouth is much bigger: "it''s not bad, you can too." "I hope so." Fu Yunqian finally put the topic on the right track: "what are you going to do with ziyao?" Lu Yunshen took a look at him: "I will send you an invitation when I have news. Don''t worry too much." "Oh, I''m thinking of sending an invitation, so I can only wish you good luck." Lu Yun holds his fist deeply. There are still activities in the afternoon, so I''ll leave. After Tang Xiaoyan came down, he found that Fu Yunqian was the only one sitting on the chair, leisurely, the breeze blowing, and the two faces were all smiling. Lu Yunshen''s activity lasts only two days. As Tang Xiaoyan expected, the next morning, the story that Lu Yunshen was Tang Xiaoyan''s boyfriend spread around the campus. People are restless. Some believe it, others don''t. Those who didn''t believe in it came forward to test and asked Tang Xiaoyan again: "Tang Xiaoyan, do you have time at noon today? I''d like to invite you to dinner Just after class, Fu Yunqian has not left, and is cleaning up his textbooks on the platform. Tang Xiaoyan was stopped at the door of the classroom. He was a little surprised. He thought that with Lu Yunshen in front of him, people would not pester him again. "No, I have an appointment..." Tang Xiaoyan declined. "Who did you date?" Male students to break the casserole to ask in the end. Tang Xiaoyan laughed twice: "it''s my private business. I don''t need to report it to my classmates." Male students face a little red: "Tang Xiaoyan, you don''t want to find such an excuse, you..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Fu Yunqian, who came down from the platform: "it''s better to have dinner together?" Fu Yunqian looked at the male classmate. Tang Xiaoyan sighed from the bottom of his heart. Maybe the paper can''t hold fire. Male students listen to Fu Yunqian said to go to dinner, now some surprised: "Fu teacher also go?" "Well, I have an appointment, too." "Ha ha, that''s good..." Male students are very embarrassed, I don''t know how to answer for a moment. Fu Yunqian simply said, "I have an appointment with my wife for dinner." "Ah, will Mr. Fu have dinner with his mother? Is the teacher''s mother here? I didn''t see it Everyone looked around. Fu Yunqian said with a smile: "your teacher''s mother has been here all the time." As soon as Tang Xiaoyan heard this, he knew that he couldn''t hide it. Male students also face surprised, Fu Yunqian said to the courage of the male students: "I asked my wife for dinner, do you plan to go together?" "Why?" Surprised, they moved back and forth between their male classmates and Fu Yunqian, and finally landed on Tang Xiaoyan who was confessed. Is Ignoring everyone''s frightened eyes, Fu Yunqian saw that the male students didn''t speak and nodded: "I''ll take the people away. Let''s break up." Fu Yunqian walked over, took Tang Xiaoyan''s hand, and left in full view. The crowd didn''t respond. When they went far away, a loud drum noise broke out. Ma''am, ma''am It''s so creepy. Do you have Is the teacher''s mother Tang Xiaoyan? Is Fu Yunqian here to play teacher student love? This is bound to be an unsettled day in the history of campus. After two days of activities, Lu Yunshen left for home. In this whirlpool, he felt the storm of Fu Yunqian''s exposing Tang Xiaoyan''s identity. Although there were many waves, Fu Yunqian could protect Tang Xiaoyan if he dared to announce it. There is no doubt that little Jim''s wizard game. And their happiness, like the scorching sun in the sky, dazzling people can not look directly at. It suddenly reminded him of the man who should have been resting at home. But when I went back to her house, I didn''t see her. Fu ziyao just finished a meeting, his face was still pale, and his walk was a little flimsy. He was holding a black folder in his hand. Her assistant looked at her with some worry: "manager Fu, I''m sorry to call you here so temporarily. Are you ok? Your face looks very bad. Do you want to have a rest first?""No, you help me to make a cup of brown sugar water." Fu ziyao shook his head and walked weakly towards the office. Dysmenorrhea has been with her for many years. When it hurts, it really hurts. Especially in the past two days, she was resting at home, but there was something wrong with the company''s new online products. Fu Zihao was away on business again. She was in charge and had to rush back to deal with it. She sat down at her desk. The assistant poured brown sugar water in. She drank a cup of it. The warm water wrapped her body. It seemed that she felt better. But when she got busy, she completely forgot her discomfort. After the busy, the dull pain swept her again. She picked up the cup, but the hot water was empty. She leaned against the table with some discomfort. It was not the first time that she hoped that someone would accompany her when she felt so uncomfortable, and hissed and asked for warmth, so as to drive away the cold and wind for her. Chapter 412 There was a knock on the door outside the office. She thought it was the assistant who came in to get the signed documents, so she said with pain: "Xiaoyu, the documents are on the table. Please pour me another cup of hot water." She is a person who does not easily let the pain leak out. All the pain is supported by biting her teeth alone. On the way of her growth, no one really cares about her and cares about her. If it''s useless to be strong, who should be cowardly. Her eyes were full of tears and she closed them. At this time, the warm hand covered her forehead. The strange touch made Fu ziyao open his eyes for a moment, and he looked at the Qingjun face suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes. Familiar and warm voice, deep wrapped her, so that she had no time to hide her weakness. Lu Yunshen took out a paper towel, wiped her tears, poured out the warm ginger soup and brought it from the heat preservation bucket, and handed it to her: "drink it first, just drink it." He also added some traditional Chinese medicine to the soup, which has a unique taste. Fu ziyao drank the ginger soup for a long time, and then slowly came over. Lu Yunshen was standing beside her all the time. She sat in the big black leather chair, like a flower that had been drained, withered and withered. Lu Yun looked at her deeply: "cry what, know pain, don''t know to call?" To speak is to blame. Fu ziyao sat there silently and looked back at him: "didn''t you go to the activity and come back in the evening?" It''s still three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not time to get off work. "So you sneaked back to work?" He was always gentle, as if he had smoothed the edges and corners. It was the first time that she saw him with a straight face. It turned out that he was so serious, and some of the most frightening mercenaries crossing the line of fire. She pursed her lips, he was too close to her, warm breathing tangled together. This time, the assistant really came in to get the documents, but the door was not closed, so she came in directly. When she saw Lu Yunshen and Fu ziyao close to each other, she was stunned and embarrassed. Fu ziyao responded and said in a hurry: "OK, Xiaoyu, you can send this down." "Oh, manager." Light rain see landing cloud deep, "that manager, there is no problem, or you go back to rest, something I call you." "Well, I see. You go out." "Going back?" As soon as Xiaoyu left, Lu Yunshen asked. Fu ziyao nodded and stood up with his hands on the table. But the next second, she was already held up. She was stunned and put her arms around his neck nervously. She opened her mouth to his deep and dark eyes and finally said thank you. The whole person relaxed, let him hold, left the office. There are thousands of employees outside, so it''s natural to set off an uproar to go out in such a big way. Fu ziyao''s love life has always been a mystery. Wang junnan is persistent in her pursuit, but Fu ziyao has never accepted it. In recent years, she only comes and goes with her work partners, and she has never had intimate contact with that man in private. Moreover, she is not young, so the family is naturally curious. This time, I suddenly saw such a handsome man in the office and hugged her princess away. There was no suspense. Along the way, although no one dares to look at them in the face, Fu ziyao knows that these people are watching openly and secretly, shocked. Especially from their rich facial expressions, Fu ziyao reads out a lot of emotions. She was uneasy and uneasy, but seeing Lu Yunshen''s calm eyes and the strength he put on her, her body relaxed slowly. The pain of her body swept her, but she let herself fall into his arms. It''s not that I don''t want to accept him, but that I dare not. How can she be such a man. But she was so greedy for his warmth. Tang Xiaoyan said to her, to be brave, he has done enough, has been unable to respond to the feelings of too hard. She buried her face in his chest, slowly tears infiltrated his shirt, wet his chest, she asked: "will you hold me all your life?" His cool eyes flashed a light surprise, and then he answered in the affirmative: "yes. All the time. " On the way forward, I am no longer alone. This feeling is actually very good. Soon Lu Yunshen''s identity was picked out. It turned out to be Lu''s president. Naturally, the news soon spread to Lu Heming. Although Lu Heming no longer cares about the company''s affairs, he hopes that his son can take over, and Lu Lifeng gives up. Now Bai jiangxue is no longer involved in this matter. No one wants to cross the huge Lu group. Xie Yiren is obviously not the material for business. When he heard that Lu Yunshen was with Fu ziyao of Fu''s family, his eyes lit up. Fu ziyao is an expert in shopping malls and Fu family. Lu Heming is actually very satisfied. Now he calls Lu Yunshen and asks him if it''s true. If it''s true, when do you plan to bring it home to meet him.Since the birth of Lu Bao, ye Minqing''s focus of life has been completely shifted. He pays little attention to Lu Heming, especially to Bai jiangxue. It''s said that Bai jiangxue has started a new life and accepted a new relationship. For a moment, ye Minqing seems to put it down completely. I heard that Lu Yunshen had someone he liked. After thinking about it, he said to Lu Heming, "invite people to your home. Let''s meet them together. After all, we have to move around. It''s better to get to know them first." Lu Heming looked at his wife in surprise, while ye Minqing walked away as if nothing had happened. Knowing that Lu Yunshen was going to take Fu ziyao to the Lu family for dinner, Bai jiangxue thought about it all night. The next day, she said to Lu Yunshen, "then go." But she could never have stepped there herself. Seeing Bai jiangxue''s attitude, Lu Yunshen thought of a compromise: "I invite you to go outside." Although Lu Yunshen didn''t say it clearly, Bai jiangxue heard some hope from his tone and eyes. After thinking about it, she sighed: "then you can arrange it." Meeting is to arrange a well-known hotel, Lu Yunshen opened a big private room. Everyone, including Xie Yiren and Lu Bao, came. Lu Heming looked at the table full of people, feeling that even if it was the new year, the Lu family did not get together so well, and Bai jiangxue did not come alone. It was the neighbor surnamed Qin that Lu Yunshen met at the door last time. This is the final destination of Bai jiangxue''s feelings. She and ye Minqing met, their looks are light, separated from most of their lives of love and hatred, it is impossible to smile away enmity, from then on, volunteer no trouble. Outside the hotel, Fu ziyao was sitting in the car, wearing a big red fishtail dress. She was very charming, but she couldn''t hide her nervousness. She was accompanied by Fu Zihao, the old lady, Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan. Seeing her frowning, Fu Zihao couldn''t help saying, "what are you nervous about? I''m afraid they''ll eat you." "Well, Zihao, don''t blame ziyao. It''s normal to be nervous. When you go to see other people''s parents, you can see if you are nervous." The old lady was wearing the latest Chanel autumn suit and dressed ceremoniously and generously: "little banquet, please help me to have a look. It''s normal. There''s nothing wrong with it. I can''t be ashamed. I don''t know if I know." So inspiring. If it wasn''t for Xie Yi''s call, Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t have known that Fu ziyao wanted to see Lu''s family, or that there were so many people. When the old lady knew this, she said, "go back, you have to go back. Ziyao can''t go to see them alone. Otherwise, they would think that there is no one in our family, and they will suffer losses if they marry in the future." Fu Yunqian had no choice but to come back with a car of people, so there is now a grand scene. Tang Xiaoyan felt that such a battle was not like meeting his parents for the first time. Instead, it was like putting wine in the wrong door every time he escaped. Lu Yunshen stood at the door of the hotel. He had been waiting for a long time. When he saw someone coming, he nodded his head to say hello. A group of people follow Lu Yunshen to the hotel box. Outside the door, Fu ziyao also means to run away. Tang Xiaoyan knows that she is too nervous. Fu Zihao said: "if you''re afraid of anything, you''ll take it as an interview. You''re an interviewer. They''re all here to apply. If you can''t, just brush them." It''s a bold and powerful sentence. I heard all the people, especially the old lady, hit me with one hand: "you should be more serious. If there''s something wrong, I don''t think you''re the only one to ask." Fu Zihao was really wronged, but he didn''t dare to say anything. The door of the private room had been opened, and Lu Lifeng''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, smiling: "come on, hurry in." One table has been unable to sit down, and finally opened two tables, Tang Xiaoyan Xieyi people with children sitting at one table, the rest, are sitting at the main table. Fu Jinyan, a five-year-old, is already very handsome and has inherited Fu Yunqian''s good genes. He is a perfect model. Lu Bao and Fu Jingjing hate to see each other late. They are also just two toddlers, and they forget themselves. Xie Yiren and Tang Xiaoyan whispered: "if Fu Zihao and your cousin Shang Shuhan are together again, this relationship will be chaotic enough in the future." Lu Yunshen talks about seniority by calling it uncle Fu Yunqian, so Tang Xiaoyan is my aunt, and Fu Zihao is also my aunt Tang Xiaoyan. But if you are with Shang Shuhan, it seems that you can call her sister, so fu Yunqian is his brother-in-law Tang Xiaoyan nodded. Xie Yiren said: "in this way, Fu Zihao is more profitable. However, I feel very comfortable at the thought that Lu Yunshen and Fu ziyao want to call me sister-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, this sister-in-law relationship is also enough. Fu ziyao''s worries are totally superfluous. Originally, the Lu family had a crush on her. Coupled with the relationship between Lu Yunshen and her, they didn''t have time to be happy. What''s the problem. Of course, the dinner was a feast for both the guests and the host. The old lady even asked Bai jiangxue for the eight characters of Lu Yunshen''s birthday and went back to pick a date for them.A heart fell back to his stomach. When the meal was free, Fu ziyao went to the bathroom. Tang Xiaoyan just went, so he invited Fu ziyao to go with him. Xie Yiren also went to join the fun. Xie Yiren was careless and took Fu ziyao''s arm: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll be a family in the future. I''m your sister-in-law. If you have any problems, just tell me. I''ll cover you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiaoyan smiles: "yes, ziyao, if you have any questions, just tell us that we are all family." Fu Zi thinks that Fu Yunqian''s vision is right. Tang Xiaoyan can''t compare with Han xiaduo. In the past, she just wants to say sorry. Chapter 413 Both Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yi were stunned. Xie Yi said: "why do you apologize? I didn''t give Tang Xiaoyan less trouble before. She''s not happy. Why should she take such a handsome man. Is not, Tang Xiaoyan, you say, you why ah "You mean Dr. Lu is not good?" Tang Xiaoyan suddenly realized, "you are still thinking about Fu Yunqian. I''ll tell him later." "Ah, just talk about it casually, but Lu Yunshen is also good, isn''t he, ziyao?" The far away figures turned into laughter. Fu ziyao''s mood was very different in a moment. In fact, it''s not that she is lonely, but that she has been reluctant to face her heart. She has always admired the life of Tang Xiaoyan and Xie Yi people, but she can live as well as they. Fu ziyao and Lu Yunshen''s affairs can be said to be a hit and go together without any obstruction. After saying goodbye, they parted. Fu Zihao drove alone and walked along the street. He followed a black Passat in front of him. He didn''t exceed the speed limit or get stuck. He followed it silently all the way. It stops, he stops, it accelerates, he accelerates, all the way. Fu Zihao seems to have lost the course of the boat, so drift, I do not know where to go. He is also a person. Zhongli Xunfang can''t bring him too much pleasure. Behind every busy night, there is endless emptiness. He has been playing for too long and is already exhausted, so now he would rather be alone in the dark than look for flowers and willows. There are a lot of women call him, very annoyed, he simply changed a mobile phone number. After changing his mobile phone number, he realized that his life was so lonely when there were no women or friends. On the window, a couple of father and son crossed the road hand in hand. The child may be tired and unwilling to leave. The father picked up the child and put it on his neck. The child clapped his hands and screamed happily. Fu Zihao looked at it and his mouth also showed an imperceptible smile. Because of this moment''s absence, he didn''t notice that the car in front of him had stopped. He had been following closely, and it was too late to brake. Fortunately, the speed was not fast, only a bang, and the car hit the rear end, but the situation was not serious. He got out of the car to check, check, the car is really not too serious, Passat''s owner is a young woman, asked him how to deal with, if the police call, you have to wait for the traffic police to come, Fu Zihao did not have the mood to stand on the side of the Road and so on, he took out his own business card: "you go to repair it, after repair, send me the list, it has the address, private." The woman saw him driving a luxury car, dressing up, and then looked at his business card. She nodded and agreed to his plan, but she was also curious: "you''ve been with me, haven''t you? Why? " Fu Zihao looked at her clothes, wearing ordinary home clothes, as if she had just come out of the supermarket: "is there anyone waiting for you in your family?" The woman nodded: "my husband and children are at home." Fu Zihao also nodded: "I''ve been with you all the way, because I don''t know what to do when I go home and have nothing to do." The woman was surprised. Fu Zihao was an elite man. During the day, he was working in the luxurious CBD office building. After work, he didn''t know where to go: "don''t you have a family?" Asked the woman. Fu Zihao shook his head. "And no lover?" The woman looks very surprised. She thinks that a successful person like him lives a bright life every day. How can she have such troubles. But if you think about it carefully, you can be forgiven for the pressure of going to work and being busy every day. How can you stop to have a good walk and enjoy your life. The woman gave Fu Zihao a business card: "you can''t do this. You can''t live without a goal. This is my business card. I''m a volunteer of vagrant home. Every week we will carry out various activities to help others in the city. You can come if you have time." Fu Zihao held the card, and the woman nodded to him: "it''s late. I should go back. This week, we will hold a winter clothing fund-raising activity for the lonely elderly in the center of the city. If you have time, you are welcome to join. It''s in the city life square in front of you." The woman drove away, and Fu Zihao got on the bus again. Occasionally, he took a look at the business card on hand, but found it funny. He would never take part in such an activity. But by the end of the week, he had been up early as usual. It''s time to get up. After thinking about it, I changed my casual home clothes and went out. I drove to the city life square that the woman said. The woman''s name is Wu Han, which is a very common and popular name. Just like her people, it also gives people the feeling of being ordinary and popular, but it makes people feel close to her. There are not many people on the square, but the red banners have been pulled up. A few volunteers in red waistcoats are setting tables. Some people are carrying boxes again. Some people are carrying water and tidying up the venue. Why. Fu Zihao can''t understand why these people can stay up and busy here on weekends. What is the reason.Suddenly, the others saw a familiar figure, also wearing a red vest, but the long one couldn''t be tied into a black braid, hanging on one side, with a bright smile on his face. After a few words with others, he went to the corner to carry boxes of heavy water. She moved back and forth several times. At the last time, she saw that there were two boxes of water on the ground. She was so hard hearted that she lifted them up. But just half way up, she slipped on her hand and both boxes of water fell to the ground: "ah..." The letter of Shang Shu sent out a cry of panic. "Be careful..." A hand suddenly stretched out beside her, quickly pulled her body back, and dangerously avoided the two boxes of water falling to the ground hitting her. With a bang, Shang Shuhan was shocked. The loose red vest on her body made her look more and more petite. She was scared on her face. But she still expressed her gratitude to Fu Zihao and was surprised at his appearance: "Why are you here?" "I''m here to volunteer." Fu Zihao''s subconscious answer. "You, volunteer?" Shang Shuhan covered her mouth and was shocked. She didn''t think Fu Zihao was a volunteer. Wu Han, the person in charge, was surprised to see Fu Zihao and came to them: "I thought it was impossible to see you here. I''m glad you can come. Just as the list of the 4S store came out, so I don''t have to mail it. I''ll give it to you later." "All right." Fu Zihao replied. Shang Shuhan was also surprised: "sister Wu Han, do you know her?" "Oh, two days ago, he hit my car and said there was no place to go. He was lonely and lonely, so I invited him to our activity." Wu Han said what should and shouldn''t be said in one breath. Shang Shuhan looked at Fu Zihao with surprise. *** Fu Zihao blushed slightly, which was like he was suddenly stripped off, standing in the hall under the public, a little confused. Fortunately, Shang Shuhan just nodded with a smile. Someone over there called Wu Han. Wu Han entrusted Fu Zihao to Shang Shuhan: "this man has money. It''s OK for you to have a good relationship and strive for more sponsorship. " Wu Han''s explanation is as if there is no one else. Fu Zihao is petrified, as if he is a big wrongdoer. The business letters collected their eyes. He said with a smile, "I see. Sister Wu Han, go ahead and help yourself." The scene calmed down again, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Shang Shuhan raised his delicate long fingers, put a few strands of hair behind his head, and looked at him silently: "do you really want to help here?" He looked at her dark, bright eyes and white face and nodded. Business letter Oh, turned around and took a red vest from the side: "then you put on this." Ma Jia was sponsored by an unknown small clothing factory. The material was poor, and there was a small advertisement printed on the back. It was funny to look at it. Fu Zihao''s expression made it clear that he disliked it. In fact, Shang''s letter was also intentional, which made him unhappy. He took back the vest: "it doesn''t matter, don''t wear it if you don''t want to." "Who says I don''t wear it." Fu Zihao was so angry that he didn''t want to be looked flat. He pulled his vest over and put it on himself. Shang Shuhan pursed his mouth. He smelled, but he put on his clothes. He was a little happy. He was not as handsome as an adult. He looked good in everything. Even such a thing, wearing on him, is just a bit romantic and elegant. He sighed. Looking back, Shang Shu Han pointed to two boxes of mineral water on the ground and said, "please help me move this over there." With the dawn of the day, there are more people in the square, and this activity site can also be busy. Many enthusiastic citizens came to donate clothes, Wu Han led the overall situation, while others were busy collecting clothes. In order to thank the public, Fu Zihao''s character is to provide a mineral water for everyone who comes to donate. Many aunts and uncles have to look at Fu Zihao. Let''s have a heated discussion. Shang Shuhan went there to help sort out the clothes. By noon, several boxes of water had reached the bottom. There are mountains of clothes over there. Wu Han saw the situation in front of him and said to them, "well, today is almost over. Leave the letter and see if anyone else comes to donate it. Some of them will accept it. Yes, it''s about you, Fu Zihao Come here... " Wu Han, wearing a white cap, yelled all morning, hoarse, but when she called Fu Zihao, she was still very loud. "Come here, help to move these clothes to the cart in front of you. When you go back, you have to find a place to clean them before they can be sent to the old people." Fu Zihao can''t believe pointing to his nose, he, to move those looks dirty broken clothes? Wu Han saw through his mind at a glance: "yes, it''s you, not you. Is it still me, or let the letter go?" In addition to Fu Zihao, there was only one man who had been moving back and forth over there. Seeing this, Shang Shuhan rolled up his sleeve and said, "well, sister Wu Han is OK. I''ll move the strongest demon."When it comes to this job, how can Fu Zihao continue to see it? It''s useless to be a man if he doesn''t stand up. He stopped Shang Shuhan''s thin body and said, "you''re here. I''ll move it." Then he went to the pile of clothes he would never look up to in his life. Looking at him walking back and forth, Shang Shuhan stood there, his face tense. Wu Han took a bottle of water and handed it to her In a daze, Shang Shuhan shook his head: "No." Chapter 414 "No? Right and wrong. Look at you. Everything is written on your face. Come on, he''s the heartbreaker? " Shang Shuhan is also an old man of this volunteer association. He has been helping here since high school and is familiar with Wu Han. Except that he didn''t come here during the period of going abroad, he has always been in contact with Wu Han. Wu Han only vaguely knows that the reason for her going abroad is because of a man, but the specific reason is not known. Shang Shuhan looked back at her: "sister Wu Han, don''t say that. He''s not a heartbreaker." "It''s not a heartbreaker. What are you doing abroad?" "I can''t say one or two words clearly. It''s a bit complicated, but he''s really not a heartbreaker." Business letters tried to help him clarify. Wu Han gave a bang: "I know. Look at you, you''ve all broken up. You can see that you can''t let go. Since you''re not a heartbreaker, why aren''t you here? You can see that he''s alone and you''re alone. If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t come here at all." Looking at Fu Zihao''s move, Shang Shuhan obviously bent over and took off his hot red vest. He was a little worried: "I''ll go and help you." "What can I do for him? He''s such a big man. He can''t bear to carry such things? You don''t have to go. " Shang Shuhan had no choice but to stand and watch Fu Zihao and the volunteer carry everything together. Today, they received more than they expected. In the afternoon, only one person will stay here to guard. At dinner time, Wu Han handed a bottle of water to Shang Shu Han, indicating that she would take it to Fu Zihao over there. She pursed her lips and walked towards him. Fu Zihao was too tired to straighten up after moving the last box of clothes, but he didn''t show it. Instead, the guy next to him sat down on the ground. He was very hot and thirsty. At this time, a bottle of water came to him. Looking up, it was a letter from the merchant. He took it. She nodded, went to the side and gave the boy a bottle. Fu Zihao unscrewed the lid and gulped two mouthfuls. When he saw Shang Shuhan''s letter, he bowed his head to talk with the boy. She walked over and looked down at the boy: "young man, you''re not fit like this. You''re so tired after just a few trips. You need to practice more in the future." The boy opened his mouth and was dumb. Wu Han came over from there and followed the interface: "you''re right. Look at Fu Zihao''s excellent health. In that case, go and help us carry those desks and chairs together." Fu Zihao almost knelt on the ground. Wu Han looked at his suddenly shocked face and suddenly felt: "can''t you?" Shang Shuhan also looked at him with quiet eyes. "Yes Fu Zihao gritted his teeth and went to the table over there. Wu Han glares at Shang Shuhan and laughs. Shang Shuhan hits her and scolds her for being bad. Fu Zihao didn''t have breakfast. After so long, his physical strength was overdrawn and he was sweating. After several times, he couldn''t bear to go forward and help. When he raised a table, he pressed and held: "I''ll help you." After finishing everything, Wu Han clapped her hands and called everyone together: "well, it''s really hard today, everyone. Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat at noon." Everyone cheered, but Fu Zihao was the only one. Wu Han looked at him quietly: "why, master Fu doesn''t like our working meal, but we can''t help it. Our expenses are limited." Fu Zihao touched his nose and laughed: "I don''t want to give up. I can bend and stretch." Wu Han immediately speechless, and whispered two words of the letter: "later find a chance, Lala sponsorship." Wu Han really broke her heart for these orphans. Shang Shuhan also knew her personality and nodded her head, although she felt that it was hard to say. Lunch was eaten in a small restaurant nearby. It''s true that the conditions are a little rough, which is far from the high-level clubs that Fu Zihao usually goes in and out of. Although the expression is a little disgusted, but the performance is OK. It''s time to eat, it''s time to sit down. Shang Shuhan was worried that he was not used to it, but he was worried about his mood. Fu Zihao also noticed Shang Shuhan''s nervousness and relaxed his face. He put a piece of chicken in her bowl. After a meal, Fu Zihao took the initiative to settle the bill. Wu Han said that he was very pleased. At the same time, he gave Fu Zihao the repair list of the 4S shop: "remember to put the money on my card." Fu Zihao took a look at the amount of money on his eyes and said, "you want them to repair your whole car." "Who said, this is what you hit!" Fu Zihao didn''t bother to argue with her, so he put away the list. Wu Han once again showed a satisfied smile: "well, I''m going back to the service center with my clothes. Fu Zihao, you ask me about the letter. She has something else to do in the afternoon. Other people, if you have nothing to do, just go back with me. If you have something to do, just leave." When going out, there was an accident. A group of mermaids went out. Fu Zihao was on the edge. The hotel here was an old-fashioned iron gate. Shang Shuhan was accidentally tripped. In order to stabilize Shang Shuhan''s body, Fu Zihao reached for her, but his other arm crossed the sharp breach of the old-fashioned iron gate.The iron gate cut his clothes. Shang Shuhan looked at him with some worry. He just frowned and said, "it''s OK." The crowd nodded and went on. Shangshuhan came in Wu Han''s car. When she went outside, she said, "don''t bother. I can take a taxi to miss Riddell and Mr. Snape." "Dare not take my car? What am I going to do to you? " Shang Shuhan looked at Fu Zihao. He had gone to the car and opened the door. She thought for a moment, but she got on his car. "Where to go." Asked Fu Zihao. Business letter answer: "go to the city library." It was quiet in the car. Shang Shuhan noticed that there was blood stains from Yan Hong''s sleeve where he had just been cut. "Stop the car!" Business letter exclaimed, Fu Zihao did not care, "nothing." Shang Shuhan shook his head: "no, it''s bleeding. The wound must be treated. In case of infection, it''s troublesome. Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Opened all the way, also did not discover drugstore, business letter anxious way: "go to me that." ¡­¡­ Turning around, Fu Zihao drove to the residence of Shang Shuhan. This is shangshuhan''s residence. It''s a 60 square apartment for single people. Fu Zihao has been here several times, and some romantic affairs have happened here. Now he comes up again, and he feels a lot. Shang Shuhan took the medicine box out of it and asked him to take off his coat. Looking at the bloody shirt, Shang Shuhan breathed out. She blamed him for wearing black spades. She didn''t notice that his wound was so deep. In the face of her tension, Fu Zihao did not care. Shang Shuhan looked at the deep visible bone wound: "this can''t do, you take off your clothes, or you can''t take off your clothes after you finish the medicine later." Every stroke of the pool. When Fu Zihao heard this, a smile flashed in his eyes, but he took off his clothes obediently. Shang Shuhan also noticed the smile and was stunned: "what are you laughing at? It''s not what you think. At this time, you are still in the mood of wishful thinking." Fu Zihao felt wronged: "I didn''t say anything, how do you know that I was cranky." When he took off his clothes, his strong upper body was exposed. Shang Shu Han did not dare to look directly at his chest. He quickly twisted an alcohol swab to disinfect him. All Fu Zihao''s beautiful thoughts dissipated at the moment when the alcohol touched the wound, and his face turned white with pain. Shang Shuhan took a look at him and worried: "bear it. It will be better soon." It really has to be tolerated. He didn''t feel it just now. He just felt a slight stabbing pain. Now, it''s deep into the bone marrow. Shang Shuhan put down the sterilized cotton swab on his hand and gave him some medicine. Fu Zihao''s head was dripping with cold sweat. Although he didn''t say anything, Shang Shuhan could still feel his pain. She helped him put on his clothes, and found a pillow on him: "you lie down for a while, have a rest." Fu Zihao leaned on the sofa and watched her walk around in the living room. He took a towel to wipe his sweat and fed him water. He felt very happy. He was sleepy and didn''t want to wake up. Seeing that he closed his eyes, Shang Shuhan advised him, "sleep for a while. I''ve lost a lot of blood. I''m sure my body is empty." When Fu Zihao was hazy, he heard her say something to the man and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t go there. I''m sorry, I have a boyfriend, so I can''t go on a blind date with you. I''m sorry." It turned out that she was going on a blind date in the afternoon. Dating in a place like the library Fu Zihao fainted before going to bed, and a little invisible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When I woke up again, it was evening, and the sunset was all over the sky. A faint fragrance came from the small kitchen. Fu Zihao looked up and saw Shang Shuhan standing in front of the stage with an apron on. He saw a contented smile on the corner of her mouth, then turned off the fire and looked back. Fu Zihao was still lying there with his eyes closed. She came over and took off her apron, as if hesitating to wake him up. She squatted down on the edge of his sofa and looked at him quietly. With thick black eyebrows, high nose and sharp three-dimensional outline, Fu Zihao has grown into a mature man after years of experience. He didn''t know if his panic had changed. She still didn''t. Love this man, more than ever love, how many times in the middle of the night dream, she hid in the quilt secretly cry, think of heart pain. Taking advantage of Tang Xiaoyan''s opportunity to get married, I came back to China to see him. His ex-wife, in fact, is her cousin. She wants to sigh. She doesn''t know if he has put it down. Orange sunset through the lattice, warm fall on his face, the thin lips, like a silent temptation. She could not help but stoop. Originally, she just wanted to skim the water, but when she wanted to retreat, her slender waist was suddenly fixed and pressed into his arms.She was forced to pry her lips open and take them by force. ¡­¡­ Shang Shuhan followed his heart and became one with him. Of course, his wound was naturally bloodstained. And her body was stained with his blood. When he helped him deal with it again, he grinned like a child. Shang Shuhan''s heart was sweet and sour, but he didn''t drive him away. Chapter 415 Let him have porridge, and let him stay at the same time. Naturally, he couldn''t help it, but at the last critical moment, Fu Zihao stopped the car and whispered in her ear: "letter, I love you." These three words left tears in the eyes of Shang Shuhan. The man wearing the book was a "handsome man with a high belly". Did he finally learn to love? Wordless embrace him, fit more closely. Taking advantage of this return to attend the meeting between Lu Yunshen and Fu ziyao, Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan stayed at home for a few days. When the old lady came back, she went to the square dance. She didn''t see grandfather Zhang. She was still a little lost, but she didn''t dare to ask openly. But there is a good neighbor who was excited when she saw her and said, "Siqing, you can come back. Do you know Lao Zhang is in hospital?" "Hospitalized?" The old lady''s heart clattered for a while, and the swaying waist slowly stopped. She couldn''t believe it and looked at her neighbor, "what''s the matter?" When someone talked about the topic, more and more people took part in it. Another said, "it''s not because you''re not here. Lao Zhang has been in a trance and sad all this time. Didn''t it rain just two days ago? He went to your house to see if you came back and fell "Yes, the fall was quite serious. I heard that they were all broken. His children are all abroad. Now he is alone in the hospital, and I don''t know who is taking care of him. What a pity." The old lady was stunned and put away the red fan: "no, I''ll go back first." She went to Lao Zhang''s house to have a look. Sure enough, the door was closed and there was no light in the house. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan are taking Fu Jinyan and Fu Jingjing out for a walk. Seeing the old lady running in in a hurry, Tang Xiaoyan cares: "little grandma, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, it''s OK." The old lady shook her head and went back to her room. Tang Xiaoyan and Fu Yunqian looked at each other strangely. The old lady tossed and turned all night, but she didn''t sleep well. The next morning, she certainly didn''t look good. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan ate breakfast and looked at her anxiously: "little grandma, what''s the matter?" The old lady put down her chopsticks and said to Fu Yunqian, "I''ll go out later and give the driver to me. Aunt Li, you can cook some more porridge and I''ll take it away." Tang Xiaoyan clear, but did not point out: "little grandma, then you pay attention to safety." The old lady came to the hospital with a heart. At the door of the ward, she still hesitated. When she heard the broken sound of the glass falling to the ground in the ward, she couldn''t help pushing the door open. In the ward, grandfather Zhang, wearing a white and blue hospital uniform, was standing on the edge of the bed, bending down to reduce the broken glass on the ground. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned around and saw that it was the old lady. He was very surprised. The old lady looked at the broken glass on the ground and at grandfather Zhang standing there safe and sound. She felt cheated. After grandfather Zhang was surprised, he showed an excited look: "Xiao Qing, why are you here? When did you come back? Why didn''t you inform me? " The old lady didn''t look like a liar to him. She looked at his leg slowly and said, "they said you broke your leg. What''s the matter?" "No, I''m addicted to love after marriage." Grandfather Zhang was surprised and said, "I''m just a little sick with my heart. The doctor advised me to observe for a few days, but I didn''t break my leg." The old lady fully understood that those old friends had cheated her. Putting down the heat preservation bucket in her hand, she turned to go. Grandfather Zhang stopped her: "Xiaoqing..." Grandfather Zhang opened his mouth and called, "it''s not easy to come here. How can I just say I''ll leave? If I come back this time, don''t leave." The old lady wanted to take out her hand, but he held it more tightly: "Xiao Qing, we are all so old. My foot has entered the coffin. How much time can I wait?" "Don''t talk nonsense." The old lady responded and stiffened her face. "You stepped into the coffin with one foot. What am I? Did you go in with both?" Grandfather Zhang was stunned: "I don''t mean that, Xiao Qing. I want to say that we are old and time is running out. I don''t want to wait any longer. I know you have me in your heart. Let me take care of you in the future." The old lady is still hesitating. Grandfather Zhang said: "if you take care of me, the doctor said I have heart disease and high blood pressure. It''s very dangerous to live alone." ¡°¡­¡­ Let me see. " The old lady is a bit awkward. Grandfather Zhang struck while the iron was hot, excited: "I thought you agreed." "Don''t you mind your child? I have to consider Fu Yunqian''s ideas. " "My child has no problem." Grandfather Zhang nodded. Outside the door, Tang Xiaoyan suddenly pushed the door in and said to the old lady, "little grandma, we don''t mind." Fu Jinyan nodded: "grandma, we have no problem." "You..." The old lady stared at the group of people who suddenly appeared, "when did you come?"Tang Xiaoyan laughs. Of course, the mountain people have their own tricks. The old lady has been alone all her life. Now that she can have a companion in her old age, Tang Xiaoyan is happier than anyone else. But the old lady was still worried: "I''m so much older than him..." "It''s not big, granny. You look sixty years old, and grandfather Zhang looks seventy years old." Grandfather Zhang busily nodded: "yes, yes, Xiaoqing, I am old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady was finally left to take care of grandfather Zhang. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan went out with two small ones. Halfway through, Fu Yunqian received a call from the company. Chen Mo is on strike and Fu Yunqian is not in the company. The company has no one to take charge of the overall situation. The top management can only call him. Fu Yunqian frowns: "why do I spend so much money to support you?" Tang Xiaoyan of course also knows that Fu Yunqian has not been to the company for a long time, and will close in recent years. There must be many things. She advised: "you''d better go to the company." "Yes, Dad, you can''t go out of business. Otherwise, how can quiet and I have money to spend?" Fu Jinyan, the old God said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In view of the fact that there are too many things in the company, Fu Yunqian is really devoid of skills. Tang Xiaoyan has to go back to study, so fu Yunqian is left behind. The old lady also wants to stay here, and the children naturally have to stay. Who has no youth. Tang Xiaoyan left for home alone. However, the time of separation is not long. The new year will soon be over. This year is a busy one. On the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, all the shops and shopping malls were closed early. The company had a holiday two days ago. The office building, which is usually very lively and magnificent, is now a little lonely. In the top office, a man turned off his computer, stood up from the big boss''s chair in his smoky grey shirt and navy blue silk tie, and paced to the bedside, overlooking the empty street below. The whole city seems to be quiet, no one, we all go home, family reunion day. Only he, a person, standing quietly by the window, guarding this loneliness and loneliness. The most golden age for men, career is booming, but still single. Xie Mingtang has become the most valuable diamond king in the industry, and many women are flocking to him. Today is an extraordinary day, and an extraordinary day. He looked through the mobile phone address book, from beginning to end, could not find a person to accompany him out. At this time, the mobile phone rings, and the name of Xie Yiren is beating on it. The corner of his mouth naturally raises a light radian. Xie Yi People''s clear and cheerful voice rang out over there: "brother, where are we? We''ve gone home. Why aren''t you here?" "Go back to Lu''s home with Lu Lifeng. I''m outside. I''ve already made an appointment, so I won''t go back." Xie Mingtang said, looking at the gray sky. "Do you have an appointment? Who''s the date? " Xieyi people just don''t want to leave xiemingtang alone for the Spring Festival. In previous years, they were brothers and sisters together, so today they hurried home with Lu Lifeng and their daughter. As a result, the home was deserted, and xiemingtang was not there. "Can''t I have some friends of my own? Leave me alone. You go back. " Xie Yiren suddenly began to laugh: "brother, you don''t live with your girlfriend, do you? Do you really want to find me a sister-in-law? " "Go back." Xie Mingtang didn''t want to talk more, so he ended the call. In the evening, the sky began to snow, boiling snow, such as fine down, falling in the sky, dissipated in the window. All kinds of blessing group SMS more up, mobile phone constantly ring, he was a little tired, simply turned off the power, left the company. There are always some places that take in such distinguished guests as him, and there are always some places that are open day and night for many years. Xie Mingtang is sitting in the dark and quiet private room with smoke, looking at the snow light at night, feeling calm. Not long after, the door opened, and he went along. In the back light, he saw a young girl wearing a white Korean sweater, black pencil pants, and a pair of milk white slope heels coming in with a bottle of red wine. The girl has a pair of big eyes and a melon face. Her skin is very white, but not pale. Her pink skin is slightly red, about 20 years old. His long black hair was scattered over his shoulder, his words and deeds were pure, gentle and cautious, and he looked a little timid. She put the wine on the tea table in front of Xie Mingtang, and stood in a little cramped. Such a young and white girl, with such a pair of misty and watery eyes, is easy to make men feel good. Xie Mingtang is as tall as a tree. He is not as handsome as Fu Yunqian, nor as easygoing as Lu Lifeng, nor as deep and gentle as Lu Yunchen. However, he combines the advantages of these people at the same time. How to say, he is not the most handsome, but he has an incomparable calm temperament. It seems that people can feel at ease to be close to him. Although the girl is cramped, she is also relieved. Xie Mingtang smiles and points to the sofa in front of her: "sit down and talk with me.""Well, what do you want to say?" The girl opens her mouth with a special soft whisper of Jiangnan Water Town, which makes people feel like a spring breeze and relax naturally. Xie Mingtang finished smoking a cigarette in his hand and lit another one. His slender fingers were holding the cigarette, giving birth to a romantic posture. The Lingding spark went out at his fingertips, and the girl did not dare to look him in the eyes. This is the golden grotto in the city. He is a man in Western clothes and shoes, but he is drunk and indulgent. The girl couldn''t figure out what to say in order to please the gold Lord in front of her. Chapter 416 Of course, they are not the general golden cave. She was born in a famous university. All the people who can enter here have been carefully selected and well trained. They are very clear about their own advantages, and they should grasp the difficult thoughts of those guests at the first time. But the man in front of him feels very different. He doesn''t seem to be here for pleasure, but just to send loneliness. It''s new year''s Eve tonight. If no one is really homeless, no one is willing to go out, and there are not many people on duty here tonight. She has no home to go back to, so she chooses to stay here, so what about the expensive man in front of her. "Talk about why you''re here." Xie Mingtang spits out a puff of smoke. The white smoke rings curl up into the air, around him, and spread to her nose. It doesn''t smell good, but she doesn''t reject it. The girl was silent for a moment and said, "I''m an adopted child. My adoptive father is in poor health and has a very serious heart disease. I want money to see a doctor and I have to earn tuition fees. So this is a last resort. What kind of story do you have? A successful man like you doesn''t lack money and women, but why do you look bleak, If it''s not because of money, it''s because of women. You have a woman you love, but she left you, right? " A woman you love? Through the thin smoke in front of Xie Mingtang''s eyes, seeing her hazy face, naturally, she thinks of Xu Yi. The girl he has adopted for nearly twenty years. She should be twenty-seven years old this year. Xie Mingtang has blurred her age. It seems that he never deliberately remembers her, but those memories come in torrents. In my memory, I have a deep impression on Xu Yi since she first came to menarche when she was 14 years old. Summer, June 1st, 2002. This is a festival that all children like. Xieyi people are the same. That year, Xieyi people had just been promoted from grade 6 to junior high school. At the age of 24, xiemingtang had been firmly in the position of president of the company. After nearly 12 years of hard work, he finally grew from a little boy to a group of fierce and introverted wolves in the shopping mall. Finally, he was able to support a safe harbor for his sister. That day, Xieyi people pestered him to go to the playground, eat Western food, and do what every child likes to do. Children''s day, , because she said, "my brother brother, I''m already in my first year. This is my last June 1 children''s day. After that, I''m no longer a child, so you have to accompany me." western style food restaurant as like as two peas. She was playing with her late in the day. She had eaten in the western restaurant, and she went shopping to buy many gifts, and bought two dolls exactly the same. Why did Xie Mingtang buy two for her? She said she likes them. Girls like them. Xie Mingtang didn''t say anything, but he thought of another girl. He hasn''t seen Xu Yi for a long time. This girl is like a shadow to him. He doesn''t often think of her. Her monthly living expenses are also handed over to the secretary. She is as old as Xie Yi, and she went to junior high school this year. Xie Yiren took a lot of things he bought and went to the bathroom by himself. After thinking about it, Xie Mingtang went back to the counter, bought a doll and put it in the car. After taking Xie Yi to his home, he received a strange phone call. He often receives strange phone calls, has been used to, business tone: "Hello, I''m Xie Mingtang." There is silence, the breath is very low, almost invisible. Xie Mingtang didn''t like to receive such a silent call. He said again, "I''m Xie Mingtang. I''ll hang up if I have nothing to do." As he was about to hang up, there finally came a very slight cry: "brother Xie, it''s me. I''m Xu Yi." "Xu Yi?" Xie Mingtang was surprised to receive this call, because Xu Yi didn''t call her in private, and he was still crying, which made Xie Mingtang feel puzzled and worried, "what''s the matter?" "Brother Xie, I''m going to die, Wuwu..." It seems that the girl on the phone can no longer restrain her sadness, and her sobs are getting louder. Xie Mingtang was stunned and quickly responded: "what''s the matter?" "I shed a lot of blood, I think I''m going to die..." Xie Mingtang was worried and frowned. He grabbed the car key he had left on his desk and went out. He was worried about her all the way and even called 120. But he''s faster than 120. Rush upstairs, no key, can only ring the doorbell, if no one to open the door, he will break into the door. Unexpectedly, the door opened. Although Xu Yi was a little pale, it didn''t seem to matter. Xie Mingtang looked her up and down, but he didn''t see where she was bleeding. It was Xu Yi who, as soon as he saw him, fell into Xie Mingtang''s arms and cried: "brother Xie, are you here to see me for the last time? I''m sorry. Maybe I won''t have a chance to repay you in the future. I''m sorry..."Xie Mingtang pushed away her body with some headache. She was not used to strangers being so close to her, but still worried: "don''t cry, isn''t it bleeding? Where is the bleeding? " Two red clouds suddenly appear on Xu Yi''s pale face. They seem to be frightened and ashamed to speak. Under the questioning eyes of Xie Mingtang, Xu Yi hesitates and says: "I I''m bleeding below... " Is it bleeding down there? Xie Mingtang naturally looked down at her. She was wearing a pair of black trousers and slippers on her feet. She couldn''t see anything unusual. Xie Mingtang said that he was still a big boy. He didn''t understand this. He suddenly faced up: "Xu Yi, if you want to come to me for help, you don''t need to make up such a bad lie." Hearing this, Xu Yi turned pale and waved his hand: "no, brother Xie, I''m not lying. I''m really bleeding It''s down there, between my legs, i... " Of course, it''s impossible for Xu Yi to take off her trousers for Xie Mingtang to see, but for a while, she was so worried that she didn''t know how to explain. She wiped the trousers behind her with a paper towel, and the paper was stained with blood. She wore white trousers in the morning, but when she came back in the afternoon, her trousers were all dyed through. She took off her trousers and saw the blood all over them. She was so scared that she was cold. People were bleeding so much. Was she going to die? Xie Mingtang looks at her sad face and hears the sound of an ambulance downstairs. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Although he didn''t understand, he still had some common sense. When Xu Yi said there was blood between his legs, Xie Mingtang already understood. She''s at the beginning. She''s grown from a little girl to a young girl. He took a deep breath and asked her, "where''s aunt Xu?" Xu Yi replied in a low voice, "I''ve already let her go. I don''t have to pay someone. I can take care of myself." If today is not a last resort, she will not call Xie Mingtang. But here, in addition to him, she really does not know who else she can look for. He is the beacon, lighthouse, mountain and safe protection in her heart. Only he can make her feel at ease. But she won''t bother him easily. Xie Mingtang saw her pale face, petite stature, clearly looked so fragile, thin, but eyes, so firm. Xu Yi then asked, "brother Xie, will I die?" Xie Mingtang took a deep breath and said to her, "you won''t die. Wait. I''ll go out and come back soon." "I really won''t die?" "No. You go to your room, take a bath, change your clothes. " "Oh." Xu Yi believes in Xie Mingtang. She doesn''t know why she is bleeding. She doesn''t ask much. She goes to take a bath. Xie Mingtang met the medical staff on the stairs and told them that it was a misunderstanding, so the medical staff left. He drove to a nearby convenience store and stood in front of a row of shelves, but he had no way to start. So many brands, so many packaging, and so many people Although he is a powerful young overlord in the market, he has never done such a thing. Buy tampons In the end, he endured the surprised eyes of customers and the cashier, and bought a bag full of tampons of every brand *** a 24-year-old man and a 40 year old girl are separated by a tea table, which is full of sanitary napkins How to use it? Xie Mingtang yells at Xu Yi anxiously: "who told you to dismiss the nanny when you have nothing to do?" If there was a 40 or 50 year old nanny at this time, it would not be so difficult. Xu Yi has a pale face. Biting her lips, she stood there, not afraid of his anger, but sad. Look, she''s as old as Xie Yi. But she is half a head shorter than Xie Yi. Xie Mingtang suppresses her anger and tries to face her with softness to Xie Yi. At that time, communication was far less developed than it is now, and mobile Internet access was not as convenient as it is now. Xie Mingtang had to popularize science for him himself, using simple and easy to understand language: "you bleed not because you are dying, but because you have developed." In fact, the word "development" is strange to a 14-year-old girl. She is also afraid and hesitant. Seeing her body shaking, Xie Mingtang''s voice is cold: "this is a very normal process. When I was 14 years old, I began to change my voice and had a long Adam''s apple, which is a natural law. Do you understand the instructions? There are instructions on it. " When Xu Yi heard him say this, Zhan Zhan''s eyes fell on his face. Looking at his firm and firm eyes, he nodded silently, picked up a bag of tampons and studied them carefully. Five minutes later, she went into the bathroom. When she came out again, she seemed to put down a big stone in her heart, but she was uneasy. Suddenly there was something between her legs, and she became a girl. In the face of a god like existence in her heart, let her admire the man, her hands and feet are some do not know where to put. After thinking about it, Xie Mingtang still took out his mobile phone to find a nanny for her, but Xu Yi refused: "no, no, brother Xie, it''s OK. I really can. I''ve been living on my own for more than a year. It doesn''t matter. Don''t you think I take good care of myself?""You''ve been living on your own for more than a year?" When Xie Mingtang heard the answer, he was stunned. More than a year ago, she was only twelve. Twelve year old Xieyi people would only pester him for this and that, and would do nothing. But looking at this clean and tidy house, the girl''s clothes are hanging on the balcony. She was wearing black pencil pants, but her legs were slender and her arms were very thin. But if you look closely, you can still see that the girl has indeed begun to develop. Chapter 417 Xie Mingtang was shocked and didn''t know what to do. At that time, he just learned how to smoke. He smoked a cigarette in the girl''s house, and finally made a decision: "it''s not OK without a nanny. You''re going to junior high school. Maybe your studies will be very heavy. You''d better find one to help you cook dinner, clean the house, wash clothes, and buy some on your own for breakfast." Lunch is provided by the school canteen, it doesn''t matter. Xu Yi shook his head: "it really doesn''t matter. I don''t like people washing my clothes. I always feel that it''s not clean. I clean the house once a week. I can do it on weekends. I come home for dinner and have dinner after I finish my homework. It won''t be delayed." It is beyond Xie Mingtang''s surprise that she has arranged her life so well. She looked so quiet and thin, but when she said these words to him, a pair of bright star eyes were shining, as if the bright star sky fell into a lonely river. Xie Mingtang has been in the shopping mall for many years. Xie Mingtang is very generous. Cheng Yalan brushes all the things he buys. After buying cosmetics on the first floor, he goes to the second floor to see his clothes. Cheng Yalan has a good figure and looks good in everything she wears. Next to the counter where she chooses clothes is the lingerie counter. Cheng Yalan is very embarrassed and wants to go in to have a look. However, due to the presence of Xie Mingtang, she hesitates and walks over, but hesitates to look back. "Go and have a look." Xie Mingtang looked back and said to her, "I''m big now. I''d like to ask you to refer to it." "Yes, I forgot." Cheng Yalan exclaimed, "Yiren is 14 years old. It''s time for adults to care. You should bring her out today. It''s also a good reference." "It doesn''t matter. If you buy it, I''ll help her go back." Cheng Yalan glanced at him with angry eyes: "take it back, will you teach her to wear it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Mingtang was speechless. He certainly has no say in such matters as the girl''s body. Cheng Yalan did not continue to tease him, but gentle as water: "it doesn''t matter, I bought it for Yiren and sent it to her, then I''ll teach her." Xie Mingtang nodded and said to her, "choose two more. She is lazy. Sometimes she can''t change her clothes." Cheng Yalan said with a low smile: "Mingtang, you are really a good brother. You are the best brother I have ever seen. I am very happy to have a brother like you." He laughed and said nothing. Cheng Yalan finally bought four sets for Xie Yiren, white, meat color, pink, light blue, which are very refreshing colors. There is no such color as big red and big green. Xie Mingtang took the list and took the lead to buy it. It''s getting late. Cheng Yalan wants to go to Xie Mingtang''s house. Xie Mingtang looks at the time and shakes his head: "Yiren has gone to bed. I''ll take it back to her. There''s a nanny at home. If there''s any problem, I''ll ask her to call you." Although some disappointed, but Cheng Yalan or not reluctantly, nodded should be: "that''s OK." Xie Mingtang took Cheng Yalan home. On the way back, he stopped his car and entered the bookstore before a bookstore closed. He came to the youth psychological education section and selected several books. bought two as like as two peas in each book. One set was given to Xie Yiren and the other set was left in the car. Cheng Yalan bought underwear, he also gave to the nanny at home, let the nanny for supervision, also told the nanny about Xieyi people to menarche things. The nanny is an old man in the family. When she watched them grow up, she also felt a lot: "Mingtang, it''s my negligence. Thanks for your reminding. Don''t worry. I''ll read the full text of the supreme Summoner in accordance with others." Xie Mingtang nodded and relaxed. As for the girl He checked the information on the Internet and printed out all the things about how to wear women''s underwear. He found a weekend and went there again. The little girl''s information has been kept in the police station for so many years, but no one has paid any attention to it. I''m afraid it has become an old case. Xie Mingtang also sent someone to find her parents, but no one has heard from her. Xie Mingtang reached out and rang the doorbell. Soon, a girl''s voice came from inside: "coming, coming." The door opened quickly. Xu Yi was wearing a washed white apron. Her long hair was tied with a fishbone braid and hung to one side. Her two white hands rubbed on the apron. Her sweat soaked hair was slightly on her cheek. Her breath was warm. She looked at Xie Mingtang standing outside the door, obviously did not expect that it would be him. "Don''t you invite me in?" Xie Mingtang opened his mouth. She ah a reaction come over, quickly side turn body: "please come in, please come in." Xie Mingtang entered the room. Today, he was wearing a light green shirt and a Navy casual pants. He was tall and slender, as tall as a tree. Xu Yi''s face is slightly hot behind him. Seeing that he put down his things and turned around, he ran into the kitchen and poured out a glass of water for him: "brother Xie, drink water." Xie Mingtang saw a bucket on the floor, a mop beside it, and the hot air bubbling in the pot on the stove. There was a strong smell of beef coming from the kitchen. Xu Yi caught his eyes and quickly explained, "I''m cooking potatoes and beef stew. It''s almost ready. Do you want to eat it? Why don''t you stay here for dinner. "After the words, her own are shocked, red face waving hands: "I''m sorry, I know you''re not used to eating here, and certainly don''t like what I do, sorry." Xie Mingtang saw that she was at a loss and suddenly felt distressed. He looked at the time. It was really dinner time. Today, Xie Yiren asked a friend out to see a movie. There was no one at home. Cheng Yalan called to ask him to have dinner with him. Somehow, he suddenly lost interest and said to her, "don''t you want to invite me to dinner?" "Of course not. I''m just afraid you won''t get used to it." Xie Mingtang sat down on the sofa: "how long will it take?" "Ah, oh, right away. In half an hour, you wait for me, and I''ll fry two more dishes." Xu Yi is very excited, like a child who is eager to express himself. He is busy back and forth in the kitchen. Xie Mingtang saw that she was wearing a white sleeveless shirt and a pair of white sports shorts. Her limbs were long and slender, and she was cutting on the chopping board with a kitchen knife. From time to time, she looked back at him, as if to observe his expression. If there was any impatience, Xie Mingtang just wanted to remind her that there, she had cut her finger, and a enchanting blood came out of her scaly fingertips Flower, she pain of hiss a, Xie Mingtang stand up, quickly press her hand to sink below, keep washing. His palm is very thick. Xu Yi''s little hand looks so thin and painful under his comparison, but she is more flustered. His breath is so strong that she has some breathing disorder, and her heart is beating constantly. When the water was off, she quickly drew her hand back and said, "thank you." When Xie Mingtang looked at her, Xu Yi said in a hurry, "it''s OK. I''ll put up a band aid. You can continue to sit outside. You can eat soon." She was afraid that he would leave. Xie Mingtang nodded and sat back on the sofa. After that, she was absorbed. Half an hour later, dinner was on time. A bowl of stewed beef with potatoes, a bowl of fried mushrooms with green vegetables, and a bowl of tomato egg soup with red tomatoes, she was very embarrassed: "brother Xie, there''s nothing to eat here. Don''t give up. If you can''t get used to it, I''ll get something else." Xie Mingtang raised his chopsticks and put a piece of beef into his mouth. The meat was fragrant, mellow, soft and delicious. He was very surprised, "who did you learn this cooking skill from?" Xu Yi said with a smile, "I started to watch aunt Xu do it. Then I bought a book and taught myself. If you like it, I can do better next time!" Xie Mingtang understood that he saw the desire from the girl''s eyes. He longed for him to come often and for the company of his family. He won''t give a promise easily, he can only say: "I''ll come to see you when I have time." "Really?" She told him that she was still a 14-year-old girl. Xie Mingtang nodded. After dinner, he left the books and underwear he had brought to her: "study them yourself." Xu Yi blushed again, but he really appreciated him: "thank you, brother Xie, I know." Chapter 418 Xie Mingtang also found that Xu Yi''s clothes were washed white and faded, and the colors were very plain. Compared with the colorful colors of Xie Yi people, they were too plain. She seems silent, quiet, but very mature, and Xie Yi people that ignorant and reckless personality, very different. After Xie Mingtang came home, he told Xie Yiren, "put away all the clothes you don''t want to wear." "Why?" "Can you keep your wardrobe?" Xieyi people giggle: "can''t let go, brother, do you want to buy me new clothes?" "Well, buy it, dear. Go and sort out what you don''t want." "What are you doing with the clothes I don''t want?" "Donation." Xie Mingtang casually found a reason. Xieyi people happily went to pack clothes. Xieyi people''s clothes are all big brands, in addition to the color, the texture is no more. In other words, the clothes in her wardrobe are not duplicate, and many of them are not worn at all, and the hangtag is still there. Xie Mingtang brings these clothes to Xu Yi, which scares Xu Yi: "why so many clothes? I have clothes to wear. No, you can return them. It''s a waste of money. " "It''s the clothes my sister doesn''t want. She''s as old as you. You wear them back and forth every day. How can you look like a little girl?" Xu Yi was silent for a moment. Seeing that the clothes were worn, she took them away. As for the ones that didn''t take off the hangtag, she still refused to take them. They were too expensive. Xie Yiren doesn''t want it, and Xu Yi doesn''t want it. What''s the use of Xie Mingtang taking it? As soon as he lifts his hand, his clothes go into the garbage can. Xu Yi was so distressed that he ran to pick them up and said, "what are you doing? How can you throw away such beautiful clothes?" "Then you wear it!" "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you, brother Xie and your sister." From a girl to a young girl, except for Xie Mingtang, who knows little about Xie Mingtang, no one accompanies her. She gropes carefully all the way, and she is also afraid. But every time she thinks about Xie Mingtang, she is surprisingly calm. Her academic performance is excellent. When the school held the parents'' meeting, she said that her parents were busy with work, and she didn''t have time to come. The teacher was always very tolerant, and it didn''t matter if she didn''t come. So she studies harder and harder. She tries to prove herself and doesn''t want to let the teacher have any chance to need her parents. Because she has no parents. She is afraid of troubling Xie Mingtang and doesn''t want to give him any trouble. After that, for a long time, Xie Mingtang was very busy. The company started new projects. He spent half of a month flying in the air. Even Xie Yi people didn''t have time to care, let alone Xu Yi. She seemed to fade out of his life, and he had no time to think of the little girl. It was not until half a year later that the project was completely on the right track that he had a little chance to breathe. That day, it happened to be Christmas. The project has made unexpected profits, and the whole company is very excited. The company has a reception in the evening to reward everyone for their hard work in the past year. Xie Mingtang in the office annual financial statements, mobile phone rings, is a strange number, he looked at it and then picked up: "Hello, I''m Xie Mingtang." "Hello, are you Xu Yi''s parents?" It''s a woman''s voice. Listen to it. It''s probably in her thirties. Hearing Xu Yi''s two words, Xie Mingtang said, "who am I, please?" "I''m Xu Yi''s head teacher. Something happened to Xu Yi at school. Can you come to school right away?" "OK, I''ll be right there." Xie Mingtang hung up, took his coat and car key and went out. When he started the car and drove out, he found that he didn''t know which school or class he was in, so he had to call the head teacher again and asked about the situation before driving to the school. He came to the teaching building and found the teacher''s office. As soon as he entered the building, he saw Xu Yi standing in the corner with a stubbornly strained face. Another beautiful girl was standing on the other side with her chest held high. Today, Xu Yi is wearing a rosy down jacket. It''s very beautiful. But when she sees Xie Mingtang, her eyes are filled with tears. She tries her best not to let the tears fall. See Xie Mingtang a burst of heartache, turn head to the head teacher who has come towards him. "Are you Xu Yi''s parents?" The head teacher didn''t expect that Xu Yi''s parents were so young, mature and steady, with outstanding temperament. Xie Mingtang is wearing a custom-made handmade suit. The collar and cuffs of his shirt are South African Diamond cuffs, which shine brightly in the light. This is his dress for the evening reception. Naturally, it is grand and magnificent. Coupled with his tall body, it is amazing, natural and eye-catching. Xie Mingtang nodded: "I''m Xu Yi''s guardian. My name is Xie. This is my business card. What''s wrong with her?" The teacher was a little embarrassed. He took the card and looked at the title above. He was startled.Xie Mingtang didn''t ask Xu Yi what she had done. Instead, he asked. What did you do to her? The teacher was also embarrassed: "well, this is Huang Feifei in our class. She lost a lot of money in the class two days ago..." "What does this have to do with Xu Yi?" Xie Mingtang has always been astonishing, "you will not doubt that Xu Yi took the money." Xu Yi over there suddenly clenched his fist and retorted loudly: "I didn''t take it. They wronged me!" Huang Feifei on one side said, "I didn''t take it. Why do you suddenly have the money to buy such expensive clothes? Who doesn''t know you''ve been wearing shabby clothes? Who says you didn''t take them?" Huang Feifei''s tone is arrogant. Huang Feifei is a relative of the headmaster. She has a lot of money in her family. The headmaster specially told her to take good care of her, and the head teacher couldn''t help it. Naturally, she didn''t want to believe that Xu Yi, a hardworking child, would do such a thing. However, after a long time, she didn''t find out who stole Huang Feifei''s money. Another classmate reported that Xu Yi was ill in PE class yesterday and went back to the classroom ahead of time. Today, she came to school wearing a brand-new and expensive suit. Huang Feifei came over and insisted that Xu Yi must have stolen her money! The head teacher couldn''t help it. Huang Feifei brought the matter to the headmaster. The headmaster asked her to deal with it. She had to invite Xu Yi''s parents over. She has always thought that Xu Yi''s family is ordinary, even a little shabby. But at this moment, when she meets Xie Mingtang, she suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Xie Mingtang asked the head teacher, "do you think she took the money?" The head teacher can''t look directly at Xie Mingtang''s aggressive eyes. Xu Yi didn''t agree. The tears she had been accumulating in her eyes suddenly rolled down like pea sized pearls: "I didn''t take them. Why should I be wronged?" At this time, Xie Mingtang gives her a soothing look and tells her not to speak. Xu Yi chokes, wipes her tears on her back, turns around and stops talking. The head teacher couldn''t answer. Xie Mingtang asked Huang Feifei next to him, "do you have any evidence that she took the money?" Huang Feifei looked at Xie Mingtang with her neck in her arms and replied in a loud voice, "of course, she''s the poorest and poorest in the class. She''s not the one who took it." Xie Mingtang suddenly sneer, cold eyes swept her domineering face, and turned to the director: "her parents, why I came, her parents did not come." "This..." The head teacher was dumb. Xie Mingtang stretched out his long legs, fished out a chair and sat down: "call her parents and ask them to come and talk face to face about who stole the money." The head teacher also felt that Xie Mingtang was not easy to provoke, so he was ready to speak. However, Xie Mingtang looked at her forcefully: "if her parents still don''t arrive in ten minutes, you can be laid off." He looked serious, not joking. The head teacher suddenly panicked and picked up the landline to call Huang Feifei''s parents. Huang Feifei''s parents naturally disdain to come to school, and hang up the head teacher''s phone. The head teacher left a cold sweat on his forehead and called the principal in a hurry. The principal jumped up on the phone and said, "who are you talking about?" The head teacher repeated the name of Xie Mingtang. The headmaster put down the phone in a hurry and rushed to the office in five minutes. As soon as Huang Feifei saw him coming, he called out: "uncle!" But the headmaster didn''t care about her and said to Xie Mingtang directly, "Mr. Xie, why don''t you inform me in advance when you come to the school?" A mouth full of officialdom, a typical doggerel. Xie Mingtang sat there, covered with elegant streamer, with a sneer in his mouth: "President Wang is such a big shelf. He invited me here in such a hurry, and he didn''t have a chance to say hello." "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." The fat headmaster Wang wiped the sweat on his face. "This must be a misunderstanding. Xu Yi is a child of your family. Mr. Xie, I have eyes but don''t know Taishan. I have eyes but don''t know Taishan." The head teacher thinks something big is going to happen. Huang Feifei over there said: "uncle, it''s her who stole my money and bought new clothes. Uncle, that''s the pocket money you gave me. You can''t just forget it!" Headmaster Wang turned around and glared at her, but Xie Mingtang gave him a cold sidelong look: "headmaster Wang, do you think we Xu Yi will be reduced to the point where we need to steal your niece''s money?" "Misunderstanding, it must be misunderstanding!" Headmaster Wang''s voice is loud. The head teacher knows that Xie Mingtang really has a lot of talent when he sees headmaster Wang''s grandson for the first time. I''m afraid Xu Yi''s clothes "Xu Yi has always been a good boy with excellent character and learning. There must be some misunderstanding." The head teacher then added. "Yes? This classmate, do you think it''s a misunderstanding? " Xie Mingtang looks at Huang Feifei. Huang Feifei is frightened by his cold sharp eyes. He doesn''t dare to speak, but he is not reconciled. Finally, he insists, "if she didn''t steal my money, how can she buy such expensive clothes?" "Clothes?" Looking at Xu Yi''s brand-new clothes, Xie Mingtang suddenly smiles, "how many cupboards do you need to buy for her clothes like that Huang Feifei breathes a sigh when she hears the words. Although Xu Yi''s clothes are old last year, they are never on sale. She has only seen them and never bought them. How can they be.But Xie Mingtang''s imposing dress is not a joke. Huang Feifei''s face was blue and white, and her body trembled slightly. President Wang also nodded and agreed: "yes, Feifei, stop making trouble. Xu Yi''s family has more money than us. How can we steal your money? Don''t do wrong to others." "Uncle." Huang Feifei blushed and cried out. Xie Mingtang dusted his suit and stood up: "I have something else to do. Xu Yi went back with me first. I don''t want to have another time for such a thing." "OK, Mr. Xie, take your time." Headmaster Wang personally congratulated him. Xie Mingtang went to the corner and touched Xu Yi''s head: "gone." Xu Yi''s eyes are still red, but she no longer cries. Chapter 419 I haven''t seen her for half a year. She''s taller and her features haven''t changed much. This is the first time that Xie Mingtang saw Xu Yi''s stubbornness: "elder brother Xie, I didn''t steal money." "I know that the girl I keep in xiemingtang doesn''t need other people''s money." Xiemingtang treat Xieyi people like, doting and gentle said. A word he didn''t mean to say, but he didn''t know it, set off a storm in Xu Yi''s heart. His girl. Out of the teaching building, it snowed. Today is Christmas and the first snow of this year. It''s very cold. The cold wind blows and Xu Yi''s face turns red with cold. Xie Mingtang asks her to wait in place and drive by herself. When Xu Yi got on the bus, the heat had been turned on in the car, and it eased up in an instant. When the car left the school, it was dark. Xie Mingtang received a call from the assistant of the company, asking where he was. The party was about to start. Next to him, Xu Yi also heard it and pointed to the side of the road and said, "brother Xie, you can put me there and I can go back by myself." At Christmas, the road was very busy. Xie Mingtang didn''t want to take Xu Yi to the company. She was not suitable for such an occasion. He knew very well, so he insisted on driving her back. Downstairs, before getting off the bus, Xu Yi takes a red and gorgeous apple out of her schoolbag. It''s just an apple without outer package, but she says to him with a smile: "happy Christmas, elder brother Xie. There''s nothing to give you. I hope you don''t give up. I wish you peace." Then I got out of the car. Xie Mingtang didn''t stay and drove away. Then I went to the company banquet, and the apple was left in the car. He had a drink at the party. When the driver took him back, he saw the apple again. Xieyi people beside him, also noticed, wow a: "brother, is this the Christmas gift you prepared for me? Ha ha, you are so sweet ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xie Mingtang wanted to take the apple back, Xie Yiren had already opened his mouth to bite it, so he had to take it back and let it go. Looking at Xie Yi''s contented eating, Xie Mingtang reaches out and touches her black hair. Compared with Xu Yi, Xie Yi''s life is obviously too happy and she doesn''t know the suffering of the world. But he is Xie Mingtang''s sister. Why should she know that. He is very clear that he can take care of her and give her the best life. Naturally, he will not let her go through those hardships. The new year is just around the corner. At the end of the year, the company is busier than usual. Xie Mingtang didn''t know that Xu Yi was rejected by Huang Feifei and his classmates because of stealing money. The teacher can''t participate in the fight between these students. Xu Yi has good grades and always likes it, but some people don''t like it. Huang Feifei called on her classmates to ignore her and isolate her. Xu Yi is not happy. When Xie Mingtang knew about it, she was about to take the senior high school entrance examination. Once he accidentally learned about it from her diary. But Xu Yi didn''t say it, and Xie Mingtang didn''t pick it out. Although he was in grade three, he immediately said hello to the school and asked someone to transfer Huang Feifei from his original class. On the day Huang Feifei left, Xu Yi felt that his cloudy sky for more than two years had suddenly become sunny. In the past two years, Xie Mingtang has seen her a few times. She has grown a lot and her facial features have been opened. She looks very beautiful and refined. Her results have always been very good, and naturally there is no problem in the high school entrance examination. On the day when the results came out, she excitedly called Xie Mingtang. Xie Mingtang was in a meeting at that time, but he still took it. Xu Yi excitedly said, "elder brother Xie, I was admitted to No.1 middle school, I was admitted to No.1 middle school!" It was the second time Xu Yi spoke so loudly in Xie Mingtang''s memory. The first time was when she was wrongly accused of stealing money. Xie Mingtang can imagine her red face, so have God''s eyes, smile: "Congratulations!" "Thank you, brother Xie, thank you! Without you, I couldn''t be who I am today! " "It''s too early for Xie." "Yes, are you free in the evening? May I invite you to dinner? " "Well, I''ll treat you." Xie Mingtang very generous promise, clearly with Cheng Yalan have an appointment, had to push again. People in the company also looked at him strangely. Xie Mingtang ended the call and said, "my sister, the results of the college entrance examination have come out. Good test. " I see. Everyone knows that Xie Mingtang has only one weakness, that is his sister. Xie Yiren did well in the exam, but he was still a little behind Xu Yi. Xu Yi went to No.1 middle school and Xie Yi went to No.2 Middle School. Xie Mingtang is really happy, very satisfied. Cheng Yalan is a learned woman. Xie Mingtang says that she can''t have dinner with her because she has something to do. She won''t ask, so she just tells him to call her when he gets home. Xie Mingtang drives to pick up Xu Yi.Today, she was wearing a lake green sleeveless dress. Her skin was white and she stood there like a weak willow. Xie Mingtang took her to the western restaurant. This is Xu Yi''s first time to come to such a place. She seems very cautious and careful. She doesn''t let herself show her shyness. Xie Mingtang likes this girl''s intelligence very much. She can remember everything she says. He teaches her Western food etiquette very attentively, and she learns it well. She was very happy and said a lot, so he listened quietly and occasionally responded. Xie Yi is a fast-growing person. Her clothes don''t fit Xu Yi very well. After dinner, Xie Mingtang asks her what she wants. Xu Yi thinks about it and shakes her head. She doesn''t want anything. Xie Mingtang sighs. Xie Yiren has made a list for him. That''s the difference. Today, Xu Yi specially wears a pair of slope heel shoes. The 16-year-old girl is already graceful, but she is not good at talking about these shoes after all. She sprained her foot when she went out, and she exclaimed. After seeing this, Xie Mingtang gave her a hand. Her strong wrist went through her armpit and around her chest. He looked down at her, and Xu Yi also looked up at him. Her eyes were wide open, and her white face seemed to be dripping blood. She had already felt the pressure coming from her left chest, and her body trembled slightly, calling out, "brother Xie!" Xie Mingtang responded, helped her well, released her body, calmly nodded: "it''s OK." "No She put her hair behind her head to keep up with Xie Mingtang. But there is a bud of love, has been quietly sown in her heart. high school is as like as two peas. Xie Mingtang had prepared a piece of paper for Xu Yi, even if he had prepared for it. Xie Yi took two big boxes and asked him to drive them. Xu Yi dragged a suitcase to report. Xie Mingtang wanted to see her off, but she refused. When he comes back once a week, Xie Mingtang is very busy, sometimes once a month, sometimes once a year, and of course, sometimes on the road. It was the summer vacation when Xu Yi finished her first year of high school. She worked in the cinema. He took Cheng Yalan to the cinema. She was wearing a small yellow vest and stood behind the counter to check out. When Xie Mingtang comes to buy tickets, Cheng Yalan hooks his arm and sticks to him. A pair of snowballs are ready to appear. She is a little over dressed today. Xie Mingtang knew that she was looking forward to something happening in the cinema. Xu Yi''s face suddenly turned pale. When she changed money, she made a mistake. She looked at Xie Mingtang with complicated eyes, which made Cheng Yalan a little unhappy: "Mingtang, hurry up, the movie is about to start." Xie Mingtang takes the movie ticket from Xu Yi. Without talking to her, he takes Cheng Yalan to the VIP movie hall. Xu Yi stares at their backs, a little lost. She has always known that a man as good as Xie Mingtang can''t have a woman around him. He is 26 years old. He is a mature man. His strong masculinity can attract any girl. And she, standing at the bottom of the mud, could only look up at him. Just heart, good pain. When Xie Mingtang came out of the movie, Xu Yi was still at the cash register, with a sweet smile and cordial greetings to every guest. That smile, a little familiar, but also a little strange. Later, when he took Cheng Yalan shopping, he met Xu Yi once. She was with a male classmate, and their relationship seemed a little close. When he saw the boy secretly trying to hold Xu Yi''s hand several times, Xie Mingtang suddenly felt a little anxious and uncomfortable. When the boy pulls Xu Yi into no one''s room next to the bathroom and tries to kiss him, Xie Mingtang appears *** the summer vacation is coming to an end in half a month. Xu Yi is the monitor of the class. As soon as the school starts, the class will be evaluated for the appearance of the class. The teacher asked them to prepare in advance, so he made a list. We need Xu Yi to purchase. Male students called Xu Jingcheng, is their class sports committee member, long very tall, also very handsome. Good grades. Boys with good family background and good physical education are very popular in schools. As soon as Xu Jingcheng enters the campus, he becomes a man of the year on campus. But I don''t know how, he is good to Xu Yi. He always tries to help Xu Yi with everything. This time, Xu Yi originally came out to purchase with the life committee members. He also took the position of life committee members on the ground that he was strong enough to help. But Xu Yi doesn''t know his mind at all. She just suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, so Xu Jingcheng brought her to the mall. The bathroom was remote and there was no one. Xu Jingcheng endured all the way and finally couldn''t help it. When Xu Yi is unprepared, he presses her on the wall, learns all kinds of adult actions, wants to kiss her, and then establishes a relationship with her. Xu Yi was shocked when he was suppressed on the wall, that is, when Xu Jingcheng forced a kiss, Xie Mingtang appeared.A horizontal arm grabs Xu Jingcheng''s collar and lifts him back. Of course, he doesn''t lift it, but he can''t get his mouth to Xu Yi''s pink lips. Xu Jingcheng was also surprised, instinctive back: "who ah." Then he saw Xie Mingtang''s tall figure, dark face, a head higher than himself, standing behind him calmly. Xu Jingcheng was frightened. Waving Xie Mingtang''s hand, he was still angry: "who are you?" Xu Yi exclaimed, "brother Xie!" "Come here!" Xie Mingtang shouts at Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s face is red and white, and he runs to Xie Mingtang. Listening to Xu Yi''s address, Xu Jingcheng''s angry face suddenly smile: "it''s brother Xu Yi. Hello, I''m Xu Yi''s classmate. My name is Xu Jingcheng. Nice to meet you!" Chapter 420 Xu Jingcheng was born in a wealthy family. He dealt with it properly and his smile was pure. Xie Mingtang felt that he didn''t mean much. Maybe it was the hormone of adolescence that made him want to taste the forbidden fruit. But still feel uncomfortable, just like their own things, suddenly coveted. This kind of feeling irritated him, but it''s understandable that this is what it''s like to have a girl growing up in my family. If Xie Yi was dragged to the toilet by a male classmate and forced to kiss, Xie Mingtang''s reaction would be more intense. He loosened Xu Jingcheng''s collar. At this time, Cheng Yalan caught up with him. As soon as she turned around, Xie Mingtang disappeared and finally found her. She was followed by a pure girl. She was stunned and asked, "Mingtang, why did you come here all of a sudden? What''s this She stares at Xu Yi. Women''s sixth sense has always been extraordinary. Xie Mingtang flatly explained: "my sister." "Sister? Isn''t Yiren the only sister you have? " Xie Mingtang did not want to say more: "cousin." Cheng Yalan suddenly realized: "so it is." The alarm on her face was lifted, and her smile suddenly became sincere. "Hello, I''m your elder brother''s girlfriend. You can call me sister Yalan." Cheng Yalan introduces herself. Xu Yi looks at the bright and moving Cheng Yalan and nods implicitly: "hello." Xu Jingcheng also came up to say hello: "good sister, I''m Xu Jingcheng." Cheng Yalan smiles. Xie Mingtang still frowns and asks Xu Yi, "when will you go home?" Xu Yi replied, "we have to go shopping. We''ll go back when we''ve finished." "Brother, don''t worry, I will send Xu Yi back safely!" Xu Jingcheng patted the chest to guarantee. "You?" Xie Mingtang''s suspicious eyes fell on Xu Jingcheng. Xu Jingcheng grabbed his head awkwardly: "brother, don''t worry, what happened just now won''t happen again. I just like Xu Yi. I can''t help it for a moment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi stands in shock and looks embarrassed. She really doesn''t know that Xu Jingcheng likes her Cheng Yalan stepped forward, took Xie Mingtang''s arm and said with a smile, "my fair lady, you are a good-looking gentleman. Your sister is good-looking. It''s normal for other boys to be in love. Let''s go. We have to go to the cinema." Xie Mingtang asked Xu Yi, "are you sure you want to go with him?" Xu Yi looks at the pair of Xie Mingtang and Cheng Yalan and smiles: "well, you go to the cinema. I''ll go home myself later." Xie Mingtang''s chest, inexplicably pressed a group of anger, left a sentence with you, took Cheng Yalan to leave. Xu Yi stands there a little sad and takes two steps. Looking at Xie Mingtang''s back, she feels that he seems angry, but she doesn''t mean to make him angry. Xu Jingcheng grabs his head, looks at Xu Yi''s weeping face and apologizes: "Xu Yi, I..." Xu Yi came back to his senses. He suddenly turned to his face and glared at him angrily: "Xu Jingcheng, next time, my friend won''t have to do it!" This is the first time for Xu Jingcheng to see Xu Yi lose such a big temper. His weak and white face is full of angry blushes. His eyes are wide open and his teeth are bared. However, it doesn''t have much killing power. On the contrary, it makes him feel very cute. He simply grinned and scratched the back of his head: "well, I know. I didn''t hold back for a while, and I didn''t make any big mistakes, right? Please forgive me." "Hum!" Xu Yi hums heavily and goes forward. Xu Jingcheng catches up with him and says, "Xu Yi, look, I''ve been watching your parents today. Have you ever passed this level? Or you can be my girlfriend. I really like you Xu Yi looked back and said angrily, "Xu Jingcheng, how old are you? You know you like it and like it, but I don''t like you. So, if you say that again, you can go back!" When Xu Yi is fierce, he is still very dignified. Xu Jingcheng touches his nose and follows him silently. After buying something, Xu Yi gives it to Xu Jingcheng, and does not allow him to deliver it, so he goes home directly. As for Xie Mingtang, after watching the movie with Cheng Yalan, he sent her home. The car stopped, but Cheng Yalan didn''t get off immediately. There was silence in the car. Cheng Yalan suddenly raised his head and called him: "Mingtang." Xie Mingtang turns his head, and Cheng Yalan goes over and pastes his thin, tough and sexy lips. He is stunned. She has already hooked his neck, and the sweet fragrance is passed to his mouth. His slender white fingers caressed his strong thighs, and he sat in a silent invitation. As long as Xie Mingtang wants, he can be in the car or go upstairs with her. Cheng Yalan has taken the initiative to do this, she sent a message he can not receive. Xie Mingtang held her soft waist, her fingers unbuttoned his shirt one by one: "Mingtang, Mingtang..."She whispered his name, the atmosphere inside the car ambiguous to the extreme, "Mingtang, come to me, I want to give it to you." Xie Mingtang is very upset and hasn''t made a decision yet. The mobile phone on the storage board rings. He glances at it. It''s a strange phone. He takes it and picks it up. Cheng Yalan still lingers on his body. The person over there says, "Mr. Xie, I''m in the blue harbor property. Your water pipe has burst and keeps seeping. Please come back now." Blue harbor is Xu Yi''s residence, the house over there is his, and the number left is also his. What about Xu Yi. Xie Mingtang''s mind was awe inspiring and pushed away Cheng Yalan''s body: "there''s something at home. I''m going back." "Ming Tang..." Cheng Yalan''s tone is full of desire and discontent. Xie Mingtang gave her a kiss: "darling, I''ll make it up to you next time." Cheng Yalan sighed: "be careful. Call me when you get home." "Well." As soon as Cheng Yalan gets out of the car, he doesn''t have time to wave. Xie Mingtang has left quickly. When Xu Yi came back, he was totally dumbfounded in the face of the flood. The water pipe in the bathroom didn''t know when it burst. It was already overflowing. And it''s still seeping out. She rushed to the bathroom, but more than ten seconds later, she was drenched and couldn''t stop. If you don''t turn off the water valve at home, the water won''t stop. Xu Yi goes to the kitchen again to find the master valve. The main valve was installed in the cabinet under the Liuli platform. She moved the things out, and the whole person got into it. But the space was limited, and the main valve didn''t work for a long time, so it was rusted. She couldn''t hold it with one hand, and she didn''t move. She tried several times, but it didn''t work. She was anxious to cry. When he was at a loss, Xie Mingtang appeared. He saw a small figure kneeling on the ground, and the constant flow of water from the toilet. Xie Mingtang came forward and asked her to go away. He put his hand in. It took several times to turn down the water valve, but it didn''t close completely. The water valve really broke down because of age. But the water is small. Xu Yi gets up and runs to the bathroom. He takes a long breath and looks at Xie Mingtang in surprise: "brother Xie, why are you here?" Sixteen year old girl, white? The T-shirt became completely transparent after being soaked in water and stuck on her delicate figure. In a short period of two years, she has developed into a pretty girl, full of fragrance. Xie Mingtang has just been suppressed by Cheng Yalan''s desire, and now there is a sign of burning. He did not start, staring at the mess: "you go to change the wet clothes." Xu Yi lowers his head, stares at his completely transparent body, makes a dumb sound, and runs back to the room with a red face. It''s a stubborn, brave and independent girl. When such a thing happens, she has no sense of looking for help. She wants to do everything by herself. Xie Mingtang looks at the room. It''s still where Xu Yi lived more than ten years ago. In fact, the decoration is very old. The water pipe burst, and it''s very likely that the circuit is aging. When he was considering whether to change the house for Xu Yi, Xu Yi changed his clothes and came out. Looking at the water overflowing the living room, she waved to Xie Mingtang: "brother Xie, you stand here. There is no water here. I''ll clean up there now." She went to find a rag and bucket, squatted on the ground ready to wipe, but there was too much water, she could not clean it alone. Xie Mingtang stopped her: "don''t do it. I''ll call someone to clean it up later. You go and tidy up your things and clothes." "Well?" Xu Yi didn''t know, so he looked at him, "brother Xie, are you going to drive me away?" "No, this place can''t live any more. Change it." "Where to?" "Go closer to your high school." No.1 middle school is in the north of the city, and the house is in the south of the city. Although it is once a week, it costs nearly half a year on the road? It''s an hour''s journey. Xie Mingtang thinks it''s better to get her closer so that she won''t run back and forth. But Xu Yi suddenly glared and said in horror, "brother Xie, I don''t want to change it! It''s good here! It''s OK. The water will be dry! " She is afraid. It''s very close to Xie Mingtang. Even if he doesn''t come here many times, it''s always close. Maybe she will meet him in the mall on the street. But if she lives near the school, will she just meet him There''s no intersection at all. The idea of a moment was wildly staged in her mind. She refused Xie Mingtang''s proposal even if she didn''t want to. "Anyway, I haven''t lived long. It''s really good here. I''m used to it. I don''t want to change places!" Xu Yi is very persistent, almost persistent. Xie Mingtang frowned and finally compromised: "but now there must be no way to live here, at least for a few days." Where should she live these days. Xie Mingtang looks at her delicate limbs. Xie Yiren happens to go to the summer camp. He calls the nanny for a holiday and takes her home. This is Xu Yi''s first visit to the Xie family.She was deeply shocked by the luxurious decoration. She only knew that Xie Mingtang was very rich, but she didn''t have a big idea of how much money she had, but when she saw the decoration of the house, she knew that it was much richer than she thought. On the small table next to the sofa in the living room, there is a picture of a girl. She is very beautiful, with a big red coat, a white cap on her head, a pair of fluffy gloves holding a small and beautiful melon face. Behind her is a huge Christmas tree. All the backgrounds are reduced to backgrounds against her beautiful smile. So casual sweet happy, as if holding the world, is really enviable girl. "That''s my sister," Xie said Chapter 421 Xu Yi nods, and Xie Mingtang takes her upstairs. She finds a guest room next to Xie Yiren''s room and calls the decoration company to deal with her house. Xie''s summer camp lasts for half a month, so Xie Mingtang asked them to redecorate their house within half a month. It''s getting late. Xie Mingtang said to her, "my sister is not at home. There is no one at home. Sometimes I come back late. You don''t have to worry about me. Just take care of yourself. It''s OK." "No Xu Yi agrees. Xie Mingtang knew that she was very reassuring, so he said, "well, it''s late. I''ll go to bed. You should have a rest early." "Well, thank you. Good night." "Good night." Xie Mingtang dragged his tired body upstairs. Xu Yi opens the door and lies in the big room, feeling the coolness of the night. She recognized the bed and didn''t sleep well, but because she knew Xie Mingtang was there, she was very relieved. The next morning, when Xie Mingtang came downstairs, the dining room table was already full of all kinds of Chinese and western breakfast. Xie Mingtang was surprised to see Xu Yi coming out of the kitchen with a bowl and chopsticks: "what''s this for, making a full dinner in the morning?" "No Xu Yi blushed and explained, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made some. You can have a look and eat whatever you like." Xie Mingtang''s breakfast has always been very simple. The nanny is responsible for preparing it, but the only thing is a cup of coffee and this morning''s morning paper. The newspaper is still in the mailbox outside, and the nanny is not there. Naturally, no one will take it. Xu Yi stood there in embarrassment: "don''t you like all of them?" That pair of deer like eyes, people can''t bear to hurt. Xie Mingtang shook his head: "you''re doing very well. Go to the mailbox outside and bring in today''s newspaper." "Good." Xu Yi got the order and trotted all the way to the mailbox at the door to get some newspapers back. Xie Mingtang also made coffee for himself. For a moment, the aroma in the kitchen overflowed. He sat on the chair, sipping a small coffee cup slowly, and eating a ham sandwich. Seeing that Xu Yi had brought the newspaper, he opened it to the finance and economics section to read. The dining room is very quiet. Xu Yi sits beside him and eats delicately. Xie Mingtang didn''t eat much. When he finished a cup of coffee, he put down the newspaper and stood up: "I went to work. You are at home today." "Well." Xu Yi waved to him, "goodbye." He and Xieyi people get along with each other in the same way, and there is no difference. But Xu Yi''s craftsmanship is good. The ham sandwich is better than the one made by the nanny. Xu Yi was relieved to see his car leave. He closed the door and turned back. He looked at the table full of food that had hardly moved. He patted her forehead to see what she had done. When cleaning the table, she saw that there was still a little coffee left in his coffee cup. Recalling the appearance of his slender fingers caressing the coffee cup, she picked up the coffee cup, put it to her mouth, and gently poked it. Bitter, her whole face changed color. Xie Mingtang drinks pure black coffee without sugar. Xu Yi takes his milk and drinks it all at once, only to suppress the bitter taste. She didn''t understand why he could enjoy such a bitter drink. Xu Yi cleaned the kitchen, but at about ten o''clock, she had nothing to do today. She walked around the house to clean it, but it was clean and spotless. She stood at the stairway on the second floor and hesitated for a long time, but she still didn''t go upstairs. Although she wanted to see where he lived, it was not good to enter without permission, Xu Yike It''s holding back the impulse. Xu Jingcheng calls to ask her out, but Xu Yi refuses. Before, she didn''t know what Xu Jingcheng thought of herself. Now, she doesn''t want to have too much contact with him at all. In the evening, she was going to cook dinner, but she didn''t know whether to prepare his. She wanted to ask him, think about it, or forget it. He is so busy that he won''t come back, so let it go. After having some dinner, I recited English words in my room upstairs and did my summer homework. At about nine o''clock, she put down her English textbook and looked out of the window. It was still dark. Xie Mingtang had not come back. Then he took his clothes and went in for a bath. Today, Xie Mingtang went to the party. After drinking a little, he pulled off his tie and went to the third floor. In a room on the second floor, there was a girl''s scream. Xie Mingtang was stunned. He looked at the source of the voice and remembered that Xu Yi was here. Looking stunned, she raised her legs and walked towards her room. Even forgot to knock on the door, directly push the door and enter, the girl''s murmur came from the bathroom, Xie Mingtang frowned, quickly walked towards the bathroom. Hold the doorknob and turn the door open. Xu Yi falls to the ground naked.A piece of soap fell at her feet. She stroked the glass door beside her and it seemed that she had fallen heavily. He stood there, forgetting to breathe for a moment. When Xie Mingtang realized his mind, he despised himself in the bottom of his heart. How could he give birth to such an idea to a girl like his sister. He must have been disturbed by Cheng Yalan. He was a little confused. Over there, Xu Yi''s painful and fragmentary moan pulled back his free mind. He quickly pulled the towel on the shelf, wrapped her body, and then picked her up and carried her to the big bed outside. Xu Yi''s people are very small?? In front of her figure, she was thin and weightless. "Thank you." Xu Yi blushed and hung his head. He was angry and embarrassed. Xie Mingtang did not squint, and said to her without exception: "you change your clothes first, and tell me what''s wrong later." Xu Yi nods. Xie Mingtang takes her to the door and goes out. She also goes upstairs to take a bath and change her clothes. When he came down again, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Xu Yi Ran to open the door for him, with a red face: "brother Xie." Xie Mingtang nodded and looked at her calmly: "is there any discomfort?" Xu Yi shakes his head in embarrassment. Xie Mingtang frowns: "say where it hurts, or it''s you who delay." The heat on Xu Yi''s face burned a little more and shook his head: "except for a little pain in his butt, there''s nothing else." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xie Mingtang looked at the top of her black hair, "then have a rest early." Xie Mingtang was also embarrassed. He went upstairs without staying. Before going to bed, he received a call from Cheng Yalan. She asked him if he had slept. Xie Mingtang replied, "in bed." Cheng Yalan has a low smile and a soft voice. She seems to light a fire in his belly. Xie Mingtang laughs with her. After he hangs up the phone, he has a hearty dream. In fact, he didn''t quite understand what he thought. It was clear that Cheng Yalan hinted again and again, and even told him on the phone before he went to bed that she could come over, but he didn''t agree. After he fell asleep, he had such a dream subconsciously. At the last moment, when he saw the face of the woman under him, he was shocked. That woman is not Cheng Yalan, but Xu Yi! His body is not so mature, full and attractive, but young, fresh and full of vitality. He had a dream that he would give Xu Yi to Xie Mingtang suddenly woke up and sat on the bed panting. He was sweating and soaked in his pajamas. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gave himself two ear scrapers. She was only 16 years old, and he It''s worse than animals. In the face of the expressed miqingye, Xie Mingtang is powerless. He thinks that he must have been repressed for too long, and because he saw Xu Yi''s body last night, he would have such a reaction. Doesn''t it mean that he has thoughts every day and dreams at night? It must be. At the same time, he would be ashamed of himself. Get up, get dressed, go downstairs. Breakfast was prepared as usual at the table. She is really a smart and hardworking girl. She has helped him prepare a ham sandwich, a newspaper, and a rich and mellow smell of coffee in the air. He stood on the tarmac and saw that she was wearing a white dress? T-shirt, a pair of sports shorts, beside the thigh, several bruises are particularly obvious. When he saw him, he showed a bright smile: "brother Xie, you are up. Just in time, the coffee is OK. Come and eat it." Is the coffee freshly brewed or steaming? Xie Mingtang reads the newspaper while drinking the coffee. When the coffee is finished, he asks Xu Yi, "what did you do at home?" Xu Yi bit half a poached egg and replied honestly, "recite words and do homework." Compared with Xie Yi''s wonderful life of running all over the world, Xu Yi''s life is really a little lacking. Xie Mingtang took out a card from her black wallet and pushed it to her hand: "school is about to start. Go shopping by yourself." Shocked, Xu Yi quickly pushed the card back to him: "no, brother Xie, I have money. You pay my living expenses every month. I still have a lot of money." "How many, how many?" Xie Mingtang was amused by her exaggerated tone. Xu Yi said a number, but it really surprised Xie Mingtang: "quite a lot." "Well." Xu Yi said, "I have a card. I take 500 yuan for living expenses from it every month. I''ve recorded every expense. Elder brother Xie, when I work and earn money, I''ll give it back to you." "You only take 500 yuan for living expenses?" Xie Mingtang was obviously frightened by this number. No wonder there is so much surplus. But five hundred yuan is not enough for a girl. "Enough." Xu Yi said, "I don''t have any expenses, so you really don''t have to give me money.""You take the money out of it. You don''t have to be so frugal." It''s painful to save. "I know." Xu Yi smiles at him, "I won''t treat myself badly." Again, such a smile, let Xie Mingtang heart once, he stood up, "then I go to work first." "Well." At noon, Xie Mingtang took the initiative to invite Cheng Yalan for dinner. Cheng Yalan was very flattered, but she also heard a trace of unusual taste from Xie Mingtang''s words, so she said with a smile: "OK, I''ll arrange it to make sure you are satisfied." Chapter 422 Xie Mingtang put down his mobile phone and sank into the black leather seat. Looking at the clear blue sky outside the office building, he felt that he must have been depressed for too long. Cheng Yalan arranged the date place in his home. A very clever and thoughtful woman. She spent the whole afternoon decorating. The red candle swayed, the wine was mellow, the delicious food was delicious, and she also ordered a very enchanting sandalwood in the room. The beautiful and soothing music is flowing slowly. Everything is so beautiful. She invited Xie Mingtang to dance. Xie Mingtang''s hand is on her soft and slender waist. Today, she specially wears a red low cut tight dress, short, just below her thighs, which is beautiful and attractive, and has exquisite makeup. Her face is less than three centimeters away from Xie Mingtang''s angular facial features, her hand is on his shoulder, her eyes are flowing, and finally she has the smell of temptation. But Xie Mingtang looked down at her heavily made up face. Suddenly, he felt sick and disgusted. Emotion is just a matter of a moment. It can be ignited and extinguished in a moment. Xie Mingtang really didn''t expect that he would be like this. He didn''t feel anything about Cheng Yalan. Cheng Yalan also found out the same thing about him. He stretched out his hand and felt a little shocked, but also hurt: "Mingtang, you..." Xie Mingtang looks at her apologetically. He leaves her and puts on his clothes. Cheng Yalan hunches down on the sofa and stares at his broad back. Xie Mingtang wipes his face and is ready to leave. When he comes to the door, Cheng Yalan''s voice says: "Mingtang, you are not There''s something wrong with your health. " She was surprised and suspicious. It seemed that she could not imagine that Xie Mingtang''s seemingly strong body turned out to be a soft persimmon in the end? Women''s suspicion of men naturally makes Xie Mingtang feel rather shameless. But truth is better than eloquence. Xie Mingtang doesn''t know how to explain it. If she wants to think so, she should think so. Xie Mingtang gives a hum and leaves Cheng Yalan''s residence. In fact, not only Cheng Yalan doubts, but also he begins to doubt himself. Is this still him? How could he be like this. But why does he have such a dream at night when he comes home, and every time, his face is Xu Yi?! What surprised him most was Cheng Yalan. He thought that something like that had happened, and the relationship between Cheng Yalan and him had come to an end. But on the third day, she appeared in his office and told him solemnly: "Mingtang, I think clearly. I love you, and I love all of you. If there is any problem, let''s go and have a look. Do you think it''s ok?" To be honest, Xie Mingtang was moved. In fact, if you want to see this problem, you can find Lu Lifeng. Lu Lifeng just came back from studying abroad and went to see a psychological research clinic. One of the specialist departments also looked at the problems of men and women. Look, he didn''t mean to refuse. Cheng Yalan took out a business card from his bag: "you see, Mingtang, I asked my friends to find a relationship. This man just came back to see this kind of problem. Now medicine is changing with each passing day. I''m sure you will have no problem." Xie Mingtang stares at the three gilded characters on the business card, and several black lines fall down on his forehead. Lu Lifeng and Cheng Yalan have spent so much effort to get Lu Lifeng''s business card. How could Xie Mingtang go to Lu Lifeng to see such a problem! What''s more, it means to admit that he can''t do it. He is a man. How can he admit this kind of problem. He took Lu Lifeng''s business card and nodded to Cheng Yalan: "I''m thinking about it." Seeing Lu Lifeng, what should I say? Does it mean that he doesn''t feel for Cheng Yalan? In fact, it''s because his chromosomes contribute to his dream? Cheng Yalan also know that men are good face, this kind of thing is not easy to say, he nodded: "then you think about it, think about it, call me, I will go with you." He was moved by her generosity and thoughtfulness. He nodded. She gave him a kiss on the face and left the office. Xie Mingtang vaguely knew why he was so different, but he refused to admit it. He called the decoration company and asked them how they were doing. They said it would be finished in five days. "No, two days, two more days, I want to see everything done!" He gave the order majestically and overbearing. There was a project to be busy these two days. He simply lived in the company. Sure enough, he didn''t dream like that again. Two days later, the decoration company called him and told him that the work had been finished. Xie Mingtang nods, turns around with his mobile phone and calls Xu Yi. In the afternoon, Xu Yi was watering the flowers in the garden. He was very happy to receive Xie Mingtang: "Hello, elder brother Xie." "Xu Yi, the house has been redecorated. Now go back and see if you are not satisfied with anything else. Let the people from the decoration company take a taxi. Is that ok?"¡°¡­¡­ Good Suddenly, she felt lost, but soon, she said, "I know how to go back. Don''t worry." "Well. I''m busy. " When Xie Mingtang hangs up, Xu Yi finishes watering the flowers and puts the kettle back in place. After everything is sorted out in an orderly way, he goes back to the guest room and tidies up his things. Then he leaves here reluctantly. She is not a princess. She can''t live in the castle. It''s a magic. As soon as the time comes, the magic disappears. She should go back to her place and be a Cinderella. Standing outside with her luggage bag, she finally smiles at the castle like house. She''s been here, and she''s full of gratitude. The place where she lives is beautifully redecorated. The decoration team Xie Mingtang was looking for was really efficient. The floor, wallpaper, curtains, kitchen and bathroom were changed, and even the sofa and bed were all changed. There was no previous trace and they were completely new. Xu Yi is very satisfied and sends a text message to Xie Mingtang saying that it''s very good. Xie Mingtang asks his secretary to deal with the rest. If he wants to avoid Xu Yi, she has no chance to find him. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the beginning of school. Xie Yiren also comes back from the summer camp. He takes Xie Yiren to school. Xu yizaojiu takes a bus by himself. After that, everything went back to the original track. She went to her school, he lived his life, no important things, there will be no intersection. Xie Mingtang found that his life was back on the right track. Of course, he did not go to Lu Lifeng, but soon, he also found out the problem of Cheng Yalan. Of course, it wasn''t him that was discovered at the beginning, but Xie Yiren. Xie Yiren sends a multimedia message to his mobile phone. Click to open it. It shows Cheng Yalan and a girl hugging and kissing. The dim background shows that they are in a bar. Cheng Yalan is very open, and the posture of their fitting is a little barefaced. After that, several photos came in. One was at the door of the hotel, and several of them were outside the hotel suite. Cheng Yalan and a man can''t wait to kiss in the corridor, and then the door is closed. We are all adults. We all know what they are going to do inside. Xie Yi''s phone call immediately came over, unable to hide the indignation: "brother, do you see, you say how she can do this kind of thing, I''m still here, you hurry up!" "Go." Xie Mingtang''s voice is very calm, "adult''s matter has nothing to do with you, don''t be there, go home immediately, you a little girl, go to that kind of place, how is it proper." "I''m almost 18 years old, and I''ll be an adult soon. Who says I''m a little girl?" Xie Yiren''s unconvinced retort. Xie Mingtang couldn''t help thinking that Xu Yi would never go to such a place. He worried about what Xieyi people would do, so he stopped conniving at her, and his voice became very severe: "go home now!" "No, brother. She''s just putting a green hat on you when she does something like that." Xieyi said angrily, "how can this kind of person be worthy of you, brother? If you don''t come, I''ll go by myself!" The phone was cut off and Xie Mingtang''s temple jumped fiercely. She was really a worry girl, but she left the dinner party immediately and rushed to the hotel. But it''s too late. Xie Yiren came with several classmates. They were all girls with good families. One of them had something to do with the hotel, so he took the room card from the front desk. The three girls rushed in and came out of the urn to catch turtles When Xie Mingtang arrived, all the dust had settled. Cheng Yalan and the man who owns her room are controlled on the bed by Xie Yiren. They can only hold on to the sheets and their clothes are taken away by several girls *** when Xieyi people saw xiemingtang coming, they immediately ran forward with a smile and asked him for credit: "brother, you''re here. Look, I''ve got them all. Catch the traitor in bed Pingtingniao, a 17-year-old girl, has a delicate face and delicate make-up. Her dress is also untimely mature, and her hair has several strands of highlights. There was no sense in what he said. Most of his words were quick. He lowered his face and said, "don''t you want to leave? What have you done! " Cheng Yalan''s face changed dramatically when he looked at the sudden appearance of Xie Mingtang. He clung to the sheet, but he couldn''t act rashly because he had no clothes. Xie Yiren stamped: "brother. I''m not going. I''m doing it for you. I can''t keep you in the dark all the time! " Xieyi people can be angry, right and wrong, she saw Cheng Yalan come up to open a room with people, angry, "brother, you can stand wearing a green hat, I can''t stand it!" Xie Yi people don''t like Cheng Yalan, and they don''t know why. Cheng Yalan is very kind to her and flatters her everywhere. Maybe it''s because she flatters her too much. Xie Yiren always thinks that her smile is too false, her purpose is too obvious, and her interests are too mixed. Moreover, "brother, she says she likes you, so how can she do such things? I also like brother Yunqian, so I will never do anything except brother Yunqian Such a thing is impossibleLooking at the naked men and women on the bed, Xie Mingtang told Xie Yiren''s classmates: "give them back the clothes." Xie Yi people are not reconciled, but they are still deterred by Xie Mingtang''s fierce eyes. Gave the classmate a color, the other two then obediently threw the clothes toward the men and women on the bed. Chapter 423 Xie Mingtang didn''t even look at Cheng Yalan, so he grabbed Xie''s arm and said, "go back with me." At the gate of the hotel, Xie Yiren asked the two students to go home first. She was caught in the car by Xie Mingtang. When she saw Xie Mingtang''s gloomy face, she was suddenly upset and sorry: "brother, are you angry?" "You said Xie Mingtang is really angry, "you are a girl. You can''t be quiet. You are always making trouble. If you have an accident today, what are you going to do?" "Brother, don''t you blame me for messing up your girlfriend''s business?" On hearing Xie Mingtang''s reproach tone, Xie Yi immediately rushed to him and gave him a kiss in the face. He looked at him with a smile, "brother, you can rest assured. So many of us know how to protect ourselves, but it''s your girlfriend..." "Come on, there''s nothing to say. Have you ever thought about the consequences of embarrassing people?" Xie Yiren shook his head honestly. He didn''t think about it at all. At this time, he was also worried: "brother, will this affect you?" "No No, Xie Mingtang''s answer is solid. "That''s good." Xie Yiren breathed a sigh of relief. The little bit of guilt on his face faded quickly, and he changed into a happy look again. "Brother, do you think I''m very powerful today, and should you thank me?" "I really should thank you." Xie Mingtang''s relationship with Cheng Yalan was a bit of a headache. She had proposed so many times that she would accompany him to see a doctor, but it was obviously impossible for him to go. Now, everyone is relieved. "Really?" Xie Yiren cheered for a while, but under the cold eyes of Xie Mingtang, his voice was low, and he laughed twice, "brother, there is no grass in the end of the world, you are so handsome, and the conditions are so good, so there is no need to hang on to this broken flower and willow." Xie Mingtang listened to her reckless words, and his face sank a little bit: "where did you learn this from? It''s a mess. Who taught you in the end?" ¡°¡­¡­ That''s the truth. You''re not allowed to say it. " Xie Mingtang snorted coldly: "there are so many men in the world, why do you just like Fu Yunqian?" "Brother!" Speaking of this, Xieyi people are like cats who have been trampled on their tails. Their hair stands up all over. They shout at xiemingtang with their teeth and claws open, "brother, if you dare to say anything bad about brother Yunqian, I''ll be with you forever!" Female extroversion, in Xie Yi people here is to get a thorough explanation. Xie Mingtang is too lazy to pay attention to her. At this time, he thinks of Xu Yi again. She is always so quiet and clean, gentle as water, pure as lotus, muddy but not stained. He hasn''t contacted her for a long time, and he doesn''t know how she is. So more and more I feel that the colorful Xie Yi people around me are too eye-catching, ordering her: "in the future, you are not allowed to wear such exposed clothes, make-up, and dye your hair. Do you hear me? You are a high school student. You don''t study hard. You make yourself like this. What do you want to do?" "Brother..." This series of requests smashed, smashed Xieyi people almost fainted, "brother, this is the 21st century, this is popular, do you understand, popular, you don''t be so old-fashioned, OK, you live with the old man, also don''t let others dress up." Xieyi people are not willing to retort, xiemingtang has only one sentence: "if you can''t do it, you can get 500 yuan of living expenses every month." "Five hundred dollars? Brother, how do you spend 500 yuan? "Xie Yiren wailed. With a serious face, Xie Mingtang asked, "how much do you spend every month?" He has always been generous to Xieyi people, and has never been harsh on her in terms of money. I really don''t know how much she spends every month. Xie Yi people calculated, compared a finger: "about 3000." "Three thousand!" After Xu Yi had lived for half a year, Xie Mingtang suddenly felt that he was too indulgent to Xie Yiren, and his face was frightful. "In the future, he will give you 1500 yuan a month, but there is no more." "Brother..." Xieyi people don''t know what happened to xiemingtang today. They are all aiming at themselves and are not happy. But they think that they must have caught Cheng Yalan''s traitor and made her brother lose face. It must be like this, "OK." She was dissatisfied with the toot up the mouth, but also know that Xie Mingtang said no two, not reconciled can only be down. In fact, what she said is right. She is the fashion vane in the school now. Those girls dress up with her. It''s said that there are girls from other schools running to learn from her. Xie Yi people are very proud. As a result, all these pride have become a mess in Xie Mingtang. She didn''t know his brother was so old-fashioned. Obviously, it''s just a person in my mind, but once I think of it, those long suppressed missing cells are like blood, swimming in the bone marrow. Meeting Xie Yiren tonight makes Xie Mingtang Miss Xu Yi for no reason. It''s just the weekend. She should be back, too. He hasn''t seen her for more than two months.The weather has turned cold. He doesn''t know whether she will turn on the air conditioner to keep warm or whether she has enough clothes to keep warm. After taking a bath, Xie Yiren went downstairs in his pajamas and drank a glass of water. When he came out of the kitchen, a tall figure passed in front of her. She was startled. When she looked closely, she found that it was Xie Mingtang. Seeing that he was dressed neatly, she immediately wondered, "brother, are you going out so late?" "Well, I have something to do." "But it''s thundering outside. It''s going to rain. It''s too dangerous for you to go out now." Xie Yiren looked at him uneasily. "It''s OK. Go to bed early. Remember to close the doors and windows of your room." It was really thunder and lightning outside. The thunder was deafening. The lightning seemed to tear the sky apart. Xie Mingtang drove to the blue harbor, and he was also a little frightened along the way. As the lightning flashed across the sky, it seemed to hit him directly in the front of his car. He didn''t know why he had to come all the way, but there was a voice in his heart that drove him to come and have a look. Park the car at the bottom of Xu Yi''s house. She lives on the fifth floor. It''s not high. You can see it at a glance. There are lights in it. She hasn''t slept yet. Xie Mingtang looked at the time, and it was more than eleven o''clock. What is this girl doing? He parked the car in an open space with excellent vision. Soon, he saw a small figure on the balcony. She was trying to close the window. But it''s very windy outside and it''s a bit difficult. When he saw that most of her body rushed out, he immediately felt a little nervous and looked at her with some worry. This girl really didn''t want to die. Finally see her close the window, Xie Mingtang watched her figure disappear, body slowly back to the seat. He shook his head and thought that he was ridiculous. He came all the way here. What do you want to do? She can take good care of herself. The sky began to pour with heavy rain, and a huge thunder hit. With a roar, the road with poor visibility outside was instantly submerged by the overwhelming rain. Xie Mingtang was shocked to see that he was trapped in a dark area in front of him. He felt that there was a power failure. It should be the thunder that broke the circuit just now. The big raindrops crackled on the car body. It was so close that he didn''t know what her condition was. Take out the mobile phone, Xie Mingtang hesitated for a moment, then dial out the phone. The phone rang for a long time before it was answered. From the microphone came her calm voice: "Hello, brother Xie." But careful Xie Mingtang still heard some unusual trills from it. "Xu Yi, are you ok?" Xie Mingtang is concerned. "Good It''s good. " Xu Yi shrinks in the corner of the living room, trying to suppress his fear. There was another flash of lightning as bright as day, followed by a deafening roar. The sky seemed to collapse. Xu Yi couldn''t help but scream wildly: "ah..." She dropped her cell phone, covered her ears with her hands and held herself together. "Xu Yi, Xu Yi..." Xie Mingtang downstairs called several times with worry, but no one answered him. He immediately put out the car, pulled out the key and rushed into the rain. The car was not far from the unit building, but he wanted to drench him just a few steps away. Regardless of the rain, Xie Mingtang rushed upstairs and knocked on the door, but the door didn''t open. Finally, he forced his way in. I turned on the flashlight with my mobile phone, and soon found the shivering girl hiding in the corner. She was like a cat, her head was buried between her knees, and her whole body was shaking. Xie Mingtang looks very cold. He quickly walks towards her, grabs Xu Yi''s arm and pulls her up from the ground: "Xu Yi." "No, no..." Xu Yi waves her hands wildly and slaps him carelessly. She punches his teacher Fu blind, and Xie Mingtang is beaten several times. She is like a frightened hedgehog, shaking. Xie Mingtang had no choice but to hold her with both hands: "OK, Xu Yi, OK, calm down, I''m Xie Mingtang, calm down, it''s OK, it''s ok..." He told it over and over again in a warm voice, holding her waving hands with his arms, and warming her cold body with his own temperature until she calmed down and recognized him. Xie Mingtang''s voice rang out in the dark: "Xu Yi, I''m Xie Mingtang. It''s OK. If you can hear me, you can nod." Xu Yi in his arms nodded his head. Xie Mingtang said, "I''ll let you go now. You don''t have to call me any more. Do you know? It''s OK. I''m here. OK." Xu Yi nods her head again. Xie Mingtang finally releases her. The light of her mobile phone lights up each other''s faces. When Xie Mingtang sees Xu Yi, his face is full of tears, and he moistens xuanhuang with his clothes on his chest. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. He always thought that she was not afraid, but he didn''t know that she was afraid sometimes. Xie Mingtang''s heart seems to be blocked by a big stone, inexplicably uncomfortable."Do you have a flashlight at home?" "Yes." Xu Yi replied. "Where is it?" "In the kitchen cupboard." "You stand here and I''ll get it." Xie Mingtang goes on, but Xu Yi still follows him. He finds the emergency searchlight in the kitchen, but there is no electricity in it. Xu Yi is embarrassed and says, "I forgot to charge it." There are no other lighting tools, only the light of the mobile phone can be maintained, but the power of the mobile phone is not much, so Xie Mingtang has to say to her, "go outside first." It''s rainy and windy outside. Xu Yi is sitting on the sofa, but his eyes are always following Xie Mingtang. He is afraid that he will disappear suddenly. Chapter 424 Xie Mingtang poured a glass of water for her and sat down in front of her: "are you afraid of thunder?" "No, it''s not." Xu Yi shakes his head. "Is that fear of the dark?" This time, Xu Yi is silent. Xie Mingtang knows that he is right. She is not afraid of thunder. She is afraid of the dark. That''s why she dares to go to the balcony alone to close the window, but she dares not stay alone in the dark. "Why? Has anything happened? " When Xie Mingtang saw Xu Yi''s figure, he trembled. Fear flashed in his eyes, but she waved her hand, "no, no." All of a sudden, the atmosphere is a bit awkward. Xie Mingtang doesn''t know what to say. It''s Xu Yi. Because of him, he seems to be more courageous. His just collapsed mood finally stabilizes. Looking at the wet Xie Mingtang, he says, "brother Xie, your clothes are all wet." She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Xie Mingtang also felt cold to the bone. Xu Yi worried: "you can''t do it like this. You will catch a cold. Go and change your clothes first." Change clothes, but she doesn''t have any clothes to change. Xu Yi also realizes that there''s something wrong and grabs his hand: "brother Xie, you come with me." After Xie Mingtang followed her, she dared to go to the bedroom. He stood at the door and watched her rummage inside. After a while, he found a big sweatshirt and said, "brother Xie, try this one. Can you wear it?" Xie Mingtang picks an eyebrow and looks at the loose sportswear she has handed over, which obviously does not belong to her. Who left it? Xu Yi knew that he had misunderstood and quickly explained: "this is the extra sportswear from the last sports meeting in our school. Boys all dislike its ugliness and it''s too big. There are no boys in our class who can wear it, so I took it back and thought that it could be used as a rag." I see, but the dress is not only ugly, but also very cheap. As usual, Xie Mingtang is determined not to wear it. But Xu Yi said, "brother Xie, I know you can''t look up to it, but it''s raining all the time outside and you can''t go. You''d better change it. If you catch a cold, it''s not good." She looked at him quietly into black grunt''s eyes. Xie Mingtang also knew that what she said was reasonable, and silently picked up the clothes on her hand. Xu Yi showed a big smile and turned his back immediately: "brother Xie, I don''t want to see it. You can change it here." She honestly quickly turned around, Xie Mingtang stiff pestle in place, suddenly uncomfortable, do not know how to go on. I''ve never had the experience of changing clothes in front of a little girl. But if you don''t return it, isn''t it too pretentious? He took off his coat. The question is whether his underpants are wet or not In the end, he chose not to take off, so he put on his clothes at random. The material is rough, so it''s not comfortable to wear. Xu Yi stopped listening to his rustling and asked, "brother Xie, have you changed it?" "Well." She turned around, cheap sportswear in his tall slender body, or some damage, he was full of brilliance. And the trouser legs are very short. Xu Yi looks at him with some regret: "I''m sorry, brother Xie. I don''t have any clothes to replace for you." "Ah Chou..." The weather has been cold, no electricity, no air conditioning, wearing a thin sweatshirt, Xie Mingtang suddenly felt a surge of cold. Xu Yi, knowing that he was cold, pointed to his bed and said, "brother Xie, go to bed and lie down. There are quilts there. It''s not cold." Sleeping in her bed? Xie Mingtang had countless thoughts in his mind. He is not so dirty, but some things come out of his heart out of his control. Xie Mingtang lifted the quilt on the bed, walked out of the living room, and then curled up on the sofa. Xu Yi looked at him with some worry: "brother Xie, is this OK?" "Well." Xie Mingtang looked at her one eye, "you also go to sleep." Just then, the screen of the mobile phone suddenly darkened, and there was no electricity. Xu Yi exclaimed in amazement again. He couldn''t see his fingers. Only the lightning outside the window illuminated each other''s faces. Xu Yi stood pale. What makes her so afraid of the dark. Xie Mingtang reaches out and pulls her over. Xu Yi instinctively approaches his arms, hugs his waist and sticks to his chest. Xie Mingtang sighs and doesn''t speak. After holding her for a long time, she feels very tired: "you''d better go to bed and sleep." "Will you come with me?" He nodded helplessly. Xu Yi took him by the hand and walked towards the bedroom. After going to bed, Xie Mingtang didn''t hold her any more, but her bed was very small, and just a quilt barely covered them. Inevitably, her body touched. Xie Mingtang told herself that she was just a little girl, so she said, "sleep, I''ll be here with you." Xu Yi nodded, and then he closed his eyes. Before long, she fell asleep, Xie Mingtang how also can''t sleep, the bed is too small, he can''t turn over, maintain a posture, very tired, the most important thing is her skin is very cold, breathing very shallow, like dandelion, soft scratched his ear.He looked at her delicate features with the only light, and found that she was more beautiful than Xie Yi. Moreover, with her body on her side and her arms squeezed, she was wearing a thin autumn dress, just squeezing out a beautiful scenery in front of her chest. His body suddenly stiff, can''t believe the feeling of a sudden upsurge under the body. Alarm clock immediately alarm, no longer dare to look at her, more dare not have any fancy. When Xu Yi wakes up, Xie Mingtang has already left. It''s already bright outside. She is lying on the bed by herself. The quilt is tightly covered and the electricity is coming. If it wasn''t for the searchlight in the living room, she almost doubted that it was just a dream she had, but it was true. Last night, Xie Mingtang came and they were sleeping together in the same bed. Of course, nothing happened, just sleeping. But such a throb in her heart, a girl under the age of 18, made the seed grow up again. She went to the balcony and opened the window. The golden sun fell on her. Last night, the light, storm and rain scattered the branches and leaves, and the balcony was full of debris. She picked up the broom and cleaned it up. It was already noon. After getting some food, she packed her schoolbag and took the bus back to school. As for Xie Mingtang, who came back to the company, he found an assistant to come in: "do you know about Xu Yi''s dismissal of the nanny?" Assistant a face surprised: "Miss Xu dismissed the nanny?" The secretary is only responsible for making money for Xu Yi every month and knows little about her life. Xie Mingtang said, "do you have that nanny phone?" "Yes." The assistant immediately took out his cell phone and turned out the number. Xie Mingtang left the number, waved back the assistant, and called aunt Xu. Aunt Xu is now taking care of her grandson in her hometown, but when she talks about Xu Yi, she still has a look of praise: "Xu Yi is such a good child. In fact, she didn''t dismiss me at that time, but something happened in my family. My daughter-in-law had a baby and needed someone to take it with her. I couldn''t help it either. Xu Yi asked me to come back. She said that she could do it alone, and I couldn''t bear that child. How is she now? " Xie Mingtang nodded and said yes, but still asked why Xu Yi was afraid of the dark. "This one." When Aunt Xu talked about it, she was full of heartache. "It was something that happened when she was very young. One evening after school, she didn''t go home, so I went to school to find her, but the school was closed. Where else was there? I looked everywhere all night, but I didn''t find her." "Then why didn''t you call me?" Xie Mingtang has no impression that Xu Yi is missing. Aunt Xu said, "yes, but I can''t find your man." Really? Xie Mingtang was really busy at that time, and it was normal that he couldn''t find it. He asked, "later." "Later the next morning, I found it. I locked it in the classroom in my classmate''s prank. I found it the next day when the security guard arrived at the school. I cried and fainted at that time. It was a crime..." This matter, imperceptibly, left too much shadow in her heart. Xie Mingtang took a deep breath. Aunt Xu sighed all the time: "Xu Yi is really a clever and sensible child, and her life experience is really pitiful. Fortunately, I met Mr. Xie. Otherwise, I don''t know how to do it. It''s good now. I hope she will always be so good in the future." Xie Mingtang hung up, feeling has been slightly tingling. It''s customary for high school girls to chat in their dormitories at night, and they chat very late. The content is nothing more than which boy is more handsome and which one has good grades. Xu Yi has never been involved in this kind of thing. But in the mouth of these girls, the most popular name is Xu Jingcheng. It''s an open secret that Xu Jingcheng likes Xu Yi, so the topic soon turns to Xu Yi and Xu Jingcheng. Xu Yi''s heart is repulsive, but she won''t turn against her classmates. Seeing her silence, the students asked her with relish: "Xu Yi, do you like Xu Jingcheng?" "I don''t like it." Xu Yi answered without thinking. "Why." Someone asked aloud. I don''t know why, Xie Mingtang''s tall figure naturally appeared in Xu Yi''s mind. His calm, his wisdom, his calm, everything about him, in the face of questioning, her heart beat violently: "I like the mature, Xu Jingcheng is too naive, so I won''t like him." "Mature? Xu Yi, so you like the older ones? " Older? Xie Mingtang is ten years older than her. I guess. Xu Yi said softly, which was a tacit agreement. Another person jumped up: "Xu Yi, you don''t like our teacher." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense Xu Yi rejected it. "Hee hee, Xu Yi said so. You have someone you like in your heart." For the first time, Xu Yi was so clearly and strongly aware of his feelings. I like it. She fell in love with Xie Mingtang, very much.The teacher knocked on the door outside: "if you don''t sleep, you will lose points!" Finally, the bedroom quiets down, and there is a voice in Xu Yi''s ear telling her that she has fallen in love with Xie Mingtang, a benefactor who is ten years older than her and brought her up. Once this idea is clear, it''s like pushing aside the clouds, keeping the clouds open, seeing the moon, suddenly brightening. When we look at Xu Jingcheng again, Xu Yi naturally keeps a certain distance. In a key high school like this, parents are invited to be caught in puppy love by their teachers. Xu Yi is overwhelmed by Xu Jingcheng''s attack on Xu Yi, and finally can only tell the head teacher. The head teacher was very pleased to encourage her: "Xu Yi, you are a good seedling. Study hard. You will be admitted to a key university in the future to win honor for our school. The teacher will deal with the matter of Xu Jingcheng." Chapter 425 The head teacher has high hopes for Xu Yi. Xu Jingcheng''s family conditions are also good. He studies well, and the teacher can''t say anything serious. He says with great sincerity: "Xu Jingcheng, you are still young. Xu Yi is devoted to studying. You have caused her great trouble. If you really like her, you should study hard and try to go to the same university with her. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to pursue her There are many opportunities to fall in love when we get to college The head teacher is smart. He knows that the more severe the suppression, the more severe the rebound. Since then, Xu Jingcheng has really restrained himself a lot. Later, he simply went to Xu Yi and said to her, "Xu Yi, help me with my lessons." "Your grades are good. You don''t have to make up for them." Xu Jingcheng smiles at her and shows her white teeth: "I want to go to the same university with you. Let''s be friends. Now let''s be ordinary friends." Xu Yi saw his face full of sincerity, and finally did not refuse him. She helped Xu Jingcheng, just like all other students, in every detail. Xu Jingcheng''s achievements have made rapid progress. After close contact, we can find that Xu Jingcheng is also a warm and kind boy. At the end of the week, he took the bus to take her home and accompany her to school. On Christmas day, which happened to be Friday, when the school was on holiday, Xu Jingcheng invited Xu Yi: "today is my birthday, but my parents are so busy that they gave me money. Please accompany me." "Today is your birthday?" Xu Yi looks at Xu Jingcheng in surprise. He nodded, and Xu Yi looked at him apologetically: "but I didn''t prepare a birthday present." "It doesn''t matter. You''re the best birthday present for me." He said so, but Xu Yi couldn''t find a reason to refuse, so he agreed to accompany him. He has already ordered a place to eat. This is Xu Yi''s second time to eat Western food in a high-end western restaurant. But she remembers all the western food etiquette that Xie Mingtang taught her. Seeing her elegant and elegant use of knives and forks, Xu Jingcheng is very surprised: "Xu Yi, do you often eat Western food?" "No Xu Yi looked at him strangely, "this is the second time I have come to such a place." Xu Jingcheng was surprised: "but your dining etiquette is so good." "Oh, I am Big brother taught me "Is that the one I saw last time at the mall?" Xu Jingcheng was very interested in Xie Mingtang and asked. Xu Yi nodded slightly, and Xu Jingcheng became curious: "who is he? He looks very powerful. Is he your family? As for your parents, Xu Yi, I''ve never heard you talk about your family. " Xu Yi''s hand suddenly froze there. After a while, he continued to cut the steak as if nothing had happened: "my parents are no longer here." Xu Jingcheng really didn''t expect this. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he responded: "sorry, Xu Yi, I don''t know." "It doesn''t matter." Xu Yi''s smile is very generous, but the sadness behind the smile is very painful for Xu Jingcheng. He can''t help holding her white hand. "It''s OK, Xu Yi. I''ll take care of you in the future. Don''t be afraid." Xu Jingcheng, who was only 18 years old, looked at her with such resolute eyes and made a solemn promise to her. His serious expression, a little serious, made Xu Yi feel funny. But he nodded his head and said, "thank you, Xu Jingcheng. Happy birthday to you." She drew back her hand and picked up the fruit cup beside her. Xu Jingcheng also picked up the fruit cup and touched it: "thank you." Xu Jingcheng didn''t cheat her. Today is really his birthday, and his parents are really busy, but it doesn''t mean that no one has been with him. Many of his friends are from rich families. In the middle of the way, they called and opened a box in the warm color club to celebrate and let him go. Xu Yi said with a smile, "you go. I''ll go back myself." "Let''s go together, birthday wish. It''s no fun if you don''t go and I''ll play." However, Xu Jingcheng''s hard work was not enough. With his repeated assurance, Xu Yi had to go with him. Warm color is a high-level VIP Club, which is a place for the rich people like them to spend their money. The doorman guards the door and needs to show his membership card to enter. When Xu Yi came to such a place for the first time, he seemed a little stiff. Xu Jingcheng walked beside her and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. Just come and have a seat. I''ll take you back later." Xu Yi believed his words. In fact, Xu Jingcheng kept his promise. After sitting down for half an hour, he put forward the idea of sending Xu Yi back. But his friends are all crazy. They are generally old, with men and women, but they are very crazy. They are noisy and noisy in the box. As soon as Xu Jingcheng says that he wants to go back, they have three drinks before they can leave. It''s full of big three. Xu Jingcheng takes a look at Xu Yi. He takes one of the glasses and drinks it. There is another uproar among the people. After three cups, they will not let Xu Yi go. They want her to drink one too. Naturally, Xu Yi can''t drink. Xu Jingcheng says, "I''ll drink for her." They were so reluctant that Xu Yi had to come by himself to ride the tiger. Xu Yi was a little annoyed and asked them with a straight face, "can I leave after drinking this cup?"They said yes. Xu Yi is stubborn. He takes it up and drinks it. It''s champagne. At first, it''s not strong. He can bear it. After drinking it, Xu Yi pushes them away and goes out. Xu Jingcheng glared at his friend angrily and ran after him: "Xu Yi, wait for me, Xu Yi!" Xu Yi walked very fast. Xu Jingcheng trotted all the way to stop her at the door of a private room: "Xu Yi, I''m sorry. My friends have no malice. Don''t be angry. They play like this all the time." Xu Yi pushed away his hand, already felt a little uncomfortable: "I know, you go back to play with them, I can go home myself." "I''ll see you off!" After three drinks, Xu Jingcheng''s face starts to turn red. He comes up and grabs Xu Yi''s hand with great strength. They are tugging at the door of the private room. Just as a private room door next to them opens, Xie Mingtang, who is sitting in the room, glances out and sees Xu Yi dodging around. With him are several major customers of his company. They have drunk a lot and are already drunk. He is also slightly drunk. These managers are all accompanied by a woman, only he, alone. In the dark environment of the private room, he squints and watches Xu Jingcheng pester Xu Yi''s hand by the dark blue light of the corridor pillars. Then he stood up, left the vice president behind, and said goodbye to all the managers. The door of the private room opened again. Xu Yi was shocked and looked at Xie Mingtang who suddenly appeared at the door. "Brother Xie, why are you here?" Xu Yi took the initiative and let Xie Mingtang smell the light wine on her body, so he asked coldly, "have you drunk?" From her blushing face, it was. Xu Yi knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded: "drink a little." Xie Mingtang looked at Xu Jingcheng beside her again: "did you let her drink it?" When Xu Jingcheng saw his parents, he was particularly nervous: "brother Xie, I didn''t mean to." Xie Mingtang didn''t want to hear Xu Jingcheng explain any more. He said to Xu Yi directly, "come back with me." "Oh." Xu Yi''s brain is dizzy, and keeps up with Xie Mingtang''s steps, leaving Xu Jingcheng, who is silly and blaming himself, alone in the same place. Xie Mingtang takes the key from the doorman. Xu Yi climbs into the car obediently. She has never drunk wine before. The degree of champagne is not high, but it is enough for her. The night wind poured in from the window, and she frowned. Xie Mingtang also had a drink, but the drunk driving at that time was not as strict as it is now. He drove fast. Seeing Xu Yi frown, he closes the car window. Xu Yi thanks him. His face is always very ugly: "who let you go to that place?" "Sorry, brother Xie, today is Xu Jingcheng''s birthday, so I I promise, there won''t be another time! " People with a good attitude can''t get angry. Xie Yi people often go to such places, and have been bumped into by Xie Mingtang several times. However, he has never been so angry and angry. He also doesn''t understand why he always criticizes Xu Yi. Clearly two girls are the same age, he finally persuaded himself to soften his face: "do you know that it''s easy for a girl to go to a place like that to get drunk." "I know, I promise. There''s no next time. " As Xie Mingtang drives without strabismus, Xu Yi slowly feels sleepy and closes his eyes. By the time he got there, she had fallen asleep against the window, sleeping peacefully. Xie Mingtang looked at her sleeping side face. There was a nameless fire in her chest, and she didn''t know where to vent it. She approached her and wanted to wake her up. At this time, however, Xu Yi had already woken up and opened a pair of beautiful eyes. She looked at the nearby Xie Mingtang, the dim road light beating on his face, the original elegant face has a kind of inexplicable attraction, he is only 27 years old, but it seems that he has gone through vicissitudes. His eyes were opposite to Xu Yi''s. she breathed lightly and delicately. At such a close distance, under the influence of alcohol, she leaned over to kiss his lips. Her heart beat like a drum. She was nervous to death. She told herself that this was the only time. His hand on the shift lever moved, but he didn''t push her away. This is her first kiss. She gave it to Xie Mingtang. She was frightened, satisfied and excited. When Xie Mingtang reacted and was ready to push her away, she had already taken the initiative to push the door open and fled. *** it seems that nothing has changed with a kiss, but in fact, both Xie Mingtang and Xu Yi understand that they have changed. And it''s changed a lot. Xu Yi likes Xie Mingtang. Once the idea is clear, it is like a volcanic eruption. It''s out of control. But she also knew in her heart that the gap between them was more than too big. Her feelings for him are dependence and timidity. It''s admiration, it''s extravagance, it''s a special existence that no one can replace. Xie Mingtang gave Xu Yi a more rational and conservative retreat. When she kisses him, he doesn''t push her away. When he wants to push her away, she pushes the door open and runs away.It''s like a punch out, powerless fall on the cotton, let him depressed hard to discharge. Clearly Cheng Yalan such a woman in front of him can''t stir up his sexual desire, but in front of such a little girl. Want more subconsciously? Xie Mingtang despises his own filthiness at the bottom of his heart. Especially see Xie Yi people bouncing in front of him, this kind of self contempt and spit on the more intense. So Xie Mingtang didn''t contact Xu Yi for a long time. He didn''t like this feeling of being out of control, and this feeling of being out of control was beyond his consideration. However, he is not totally ignorant of Xu Yi. The Secretary will report her whereabouts and her life and study every week. Chapter 426 From senior one to senior three, they didn''t meet for nearly two years. When assistant Shen Chuan showed him a picture of the contest, he could hardly recognize the girl in a white shirt and black suit standing on the debater''s desk. The girl who was loud was Xu Yi. Her facial features completely open, amazing, palpitating, elegant and moving beauty. She stood on the stage, deep dark eyes, clear and compelling. It''s not too much to describe it as noble and cool. After two years, Xie Mingtang felt that his heart was aching badly. Shen Chuan told him: "Miss Xu asked me to bring it to you, and let me tell you that this weekend, she will participate in the selection of the best debater of college students in the National Library Conference Hall. I hope you can go and watch it." Xu Yi was in a moment of emotion and gave her first kiss. At that time, she was fearless, brave and never regretted. But after two years, he didn''t show up. Xu Yi knew that he must be angry. He was angry with his delusion and his overconfidence. So she really had a sense of regret in her heart. Why did she ruin the relationship she had built up so hard. He only sent assistants to take care of her life. Even where she needed to use her parents later, Shen Chuan, his assistant, was always helping her. She didn''t know what she could say but be grateful. Two years. Her life is unchangeable, without sorrow or joy. She will take the college entrance examination immediately. Maybe after that, they won''t be able to meet for four years or more. As soon as she thought about it, she regretted why she had to kiss him. If you don''t kiss, at least, you can maintain a general friendship. At least, she has a reason to call him when she thinks about him, care about him and greet him, instead of crying silently under the quilt when she regrets. So she finally summoned up the courage to ask Shen Chuan, hoping that she could convey it for herself, hoping that she would have a chance to see him again before leaving. Also hope that he can see her excellence, her efforts, her success. Weekend. Xu Yi, wearing a white shirt and a black suit, stands at the door of the big function studio of the municipal library. Watching people coming in. Xu Jingcheng ran out from the inside, took her hand and asked, "Xu Yi, it''s about to start. Why are you still standing here? Come on in." Xu Jingcheng is a second debater, responsible for eloquence, and also a very powerful debater. In the past two years, Xu Yi has won the title of "cold beauty" in school. She has almost no other activities except helping her classmates learn. To live up to expectations, Xu Jingcheng''s achievements are gratifying. Of course, Xu Yi has always been the first. Even Xu Jingcheng''s parents know that there is a girl like Xu Yi. The game will start in five minutes. The auditorium is almost done. Still not seeing Xie Mingtang, Xu Yi is very disappointed. The higher her hope is, the greater her disappointment will be. Therefore, she believes that Xie Mingtang is really angry, and she is so angry that she is unwilling to forgive her. Associated with this, this kind of thing directly affected her mood, let her feel sad to cry, the whole person was enveloped by a trance. Xu Jingcheng quickly found her strange: "Xu Yi, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? " Xu Jingcheng looked at her nervously. Xu Yi shakes his head. The teacher over there is already urging them to attend. Xu Yi walks slowly towards the rostrum. At this time, Shen Chuan appears and shouts at her behind: "Xu Yi." Xu Yi turned around and ran towards Shen Chuan. Shen Chuan looked at the white, weak, sensible and stubborn girl and gave her a warm smile: "general manager Xie has already gone out, but there is a temporary client who can''t come, but he sent me to record it on the spot and show it back to him. He told you to cheer up and hope you don''t let him down." Shen Chuan is holding a small DV in his hand. After hearing what he says, Xu Yi is like a withered tree in spring, and suddenly glows with vitality. Xu Jingcheng called her over there. Shen Chuan raised his DV to her: "go quickly, I''ll try to make you more beautiful." Xu Yi''s white face, slightly showing a trace of scarlet, grabbed the horsetail in the air to draw a beautiful arc, confident to the stage. Shen Chuan was sent by Xie Mingtang, but he told a little lie. It''s not that he couldn''t come because of something temporary, but that he didn''t intend to come. That kind of two years can not fade palpitation, let him not intend to continue to have any involvement with this girl. Maybe it''s because of the full expectation in her heart that Xu Yi performs very well. A real debater doesn''t need much voice to refute the other party. Xu Yi did it, not hoarse, not impassioned, she used tactful ethereal, fact is better than eloquence, hit the opponent speechless. With sonorous and forceful concluding remarks, she excellently completed the task of her four debaters.Finally, she won the title of the best debater of high school students in China. She stood on the stage holding the cup with a big smile. Xie Mingtang closed the DV in front of her, and her bright smile seemed to be fixed in her mind. The college entrance examination is coming soon. Shen Chuan said that it was no problem for her to be admitted to the best university in the country. At this time, he had already helped Xie Yiren go through the formalities for studying abroad. He thought for a moment and said to Shen Chuan, "go and ask her what she thinks. If you want to go abroad, help her." Shen Chuan is surprised, but he has no objection. He goes out to find Xu Yi. At this time, the national college entrance examination is only a month away, and it is also a time of great pressure. Many people dream of going abroad. With the help of Xie Mingtang, she can easily enter a good foreign university without taking the college entrance examination. But Xu Yi just looks at Shen Chuan quietly with dark eyes: "assistant Shen, this is general manager Xie What do you mean? " Shen Chuan said: "President Xie just asked me to ask, if you have the intention, you can go abroad, there is no demand." "Oh, go back. I won''t go abroad." Is he going to exile himself when he goes abroad? Xu Yi is so sad that she can''t speak. Shen Chuan turned her bloodless face and sympathized with her. He nodded and left. This month, Xu Yi''s condition is very bad. She is the top student most favored by all the teachers. She has worked hard for three years in order to win the gold medal. The teacher gave her great hope and asked her to talk. Xu Jingcheng also found something wrong with her and asked her many times: "Xu Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly do this? Isn''t that what you''ve been hoping for? I''ll stick to it for another month. If there''s anything, I''ll wait until I pass the college entrance examination. " When Xu Yi responds, he is always unable to do what he wants. Xie Mingtang''s affairs have become her heart trouble. The teacher found Shen Chuan, and Shen Chuan reported the situation to Xie Mingtang: "Mr. Xie, last time I said that going abroad seemed to have a great influence on Xu Yi. Do you want to meet her? In another half a month, the college entrance examination will take place, which will affect her performance." Xie Mingtang glanced at Shen Chuan: "Shen Chuan, do you care too much?" Shen Chuan was surprised. He noticed the coldness in his eyes and knew that he was overstepping. He nodded: "Mr. Xie, I''ll go out first." Xie Mingtang waved him back and made a phone call to the head teacher in person. The head teacher said that the situation was exactly the same as Shen Chuan''s. He hoped that parents would care more about their children at the last moment and not put too much pressure on them. Xu Yi''s grades were OK, which has completely risen to a psychological war. Xie Mingtang said he knew, but he didn''t act. Until a week before the exam, Xu Jingcheng found his office. Xie Mingtang was very surprised to see the young boy in front of him, who had grown up to 1.8 meters. He was famous, but calm and experienced. Xu Jingcheng introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Xu Yi''s classmate, Xu Jingcheng. We met two years ago. Do you remember me?" Xie Mingtang nodded. At the moment, he was in a suit and shoes, calm and polite in front of Xu Jingcheng. Xu Jingcheng comes straight to the point: "the college entrance examination is still a week away. Now the school is on holiday. I don''t know what happened to Xu Yi. But she has no parents. I hope you as a cousin can care more about her. I feel that she listens to you very much. She has worked hard for such a long time and can''t be destroyed. Please!" Xu Jingcheng bowed to him, 90 degrees, sincere and solemn. Xie Mingtang is speechless. Finally, I called Xu Yi. Xu Yi either didn''t learn, or suddenly lost her course like a boat. She felt that everything was meaningless. She didn''t know who to work for and who to show her diligence to. When Xie Mingtang called, she had been sleeping at home for two days, decadent and lazy. "Brother Xie?" Holding her cell phone, she sat up from the bed. She couldn''t believe it. She was afraid that she was dazzled. "Well, Xu Yi, long time no see." I haven''t even heard such a dialogue for a long time. Xu Yi''s heart beats very fast, and she can only keep silent. Xie Mingtang doesn''t say anything about her recent bad state, but only asks: "the college entrance examination is coming soon. Are you ready? I graduated from F University. I''m going to do a work report there on National Day this year. I wonder if I''ll see you there? " F University, the highest institution of higher learning in China. Xie Mingtang didn''t say it clearly, but she has expressed her hope that she can meet him there on national day, right? "Yes! Brother Xie, I will go in! " Xie Mingtang said, "I''m looking forward to our meeting." Just because of this expectation, Xu Yi''s course was set right again. When he picked up his textbook, he suddenly felt that there was not enough time. However, the efforts over the past three years can not be changed at this moment. She slept for two days in perfect condition.And because of Xie Mingtang''s expectation, the college entrance examination results, although not playing her best level in history, can be on the f big, has more than enough. However, Xu Jingcheng, who played the best in history, followed Xu Yi and entered the F University. At the moment when her grades came out, Xu Yi couldn''t help but send a short message to Xie Mingtang. She wrote down her grades in every subject and told him: elder brother Xie, I was admitted to F University. Congratulations. Xie Mingtang''s short message was timely. In fact, he knew it one day earlier than her. His nervousness and expectation were not better than her. Fortunately, he was not disappointed. Thank you, miss of your highness. Xu Yi wants to see Xie Mingtang, but he can''t talk to him, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. So he can only use this way, hoping that he won''t be bored again. After getting the admission notice of F University, Xu Yi''s life is completely free. Chapter 427 She finally had the opportunity to take the bus and quietly came to the downstairs of Xie Mingtang company, watching his car go in and out. Just looking at it like this, I feel satisfied. In the past two years, there is no news about Xie Mingtang in fengyuechang. There are so many women coming to the door, but it seems that he is not attracted by anyone. Some people say that he is still thinking about Cheng Yalan. Others say that he is gay and doesn''t like women. Others say that he has physical problems and can''t do it. Cheng Yalan reappeared in Xie Mingtang''s life at the end of July. Shen Chuan comes in to report, and Cheng Yalan visits. Xie Mingtang Leng Leng, then let people in. Not seen for more than two years, Cheng Yalan is more charming and mature than before. Wearing a floral suspender dress and a low cut collar, you can see the graceful figure at a glance. Since they were arrested and raped by Xieyi people on the spot, they have not contacted again. Xie Mingtang is also curious about why she came. Out of basic politeness, Xie Mingtang stood up to shake hands with her, but Cheng Yalan grabbed her hand. With her strength, she approached him and hugged his body. The fragrance of the woman penetrated into Xie Mingtang''s breath, which was too strong. He pushed the person away uncomfortably: "Miss Cheng." "Mingtang, you have become really indifferent to me." Cheng Yalan seems to have a little emotion. Xie Mingtang smile: "or call Mr. Cheng more appropriate, Mr. Cheng, please sit down." He went to one side of the sofa to sit down, but Cheng Yalan did not do next to the vacancy, but directly sat on his lap: "Ming Tang." She put her arms around his neck and breathed boldly and directly in his ear, "Mingtang, now, do you feel it?" Xie Mingtang is a little disgusted and wants to push her away, but she is very tight. She boldly reaches out her hand and probes down, which makes Xie Mingtang angry and cold: "Miss Cheng, please respect yourself." Cheng Yalan''s face is tinged with a thin halo. To put aside this problem, Cheng Yalan likes Xie Mingtang very much. She is manly and young. She laughs: "Mingtang, I''m here today. In fact, I''ve brought a big case. I want to have a good chat with you." It''s really a tempting proposal for a big business case, a business marriage, mutual benefit and a win-win situation. If nothing happened before, Xie Mingtang thought, he would certainly agree to Cheng Yalan''s proposal without hesitation. Now, he stood up, pushed her to the ground, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and always kept a cool momentum: "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, the case is very attractive. I''m not interested in marrying a woman who is as good as I can." The four words "renjinkov" reveal the ugly soul under Cheng Yalan''s dignified and beautiful appearance. Cheng Yalan has a wonderful face. Xie Mingtang couldn''t accept her heavy makeup, so he waved: "you go." "Xie Mingtang, you will regret it!" Before long, the news that Xie Mingtang didn''t have a woman in these years was spread all over the world because of his stubborn illness. Rumors are flying all over the world. Even the company is full of all kinds of gossip. Even Xu Yi knows the news, because it has been widely reported in gossip magazines. In the past, Xu Yi didn''t listen to things outside the window. She only read books of sages and sages, so she would never know such things. But now she stands guard secretly at the downstairs of Xie Mingtang company every day. Next to it is a newspaper booth. Xie Mingtang''s photo has become the cover of a magazine. It''s hard for her not to pay attention to it. Xu Yi is angry at the irresponsible media''s endless reports and malicious injuries. But the magazine also wrote clearly and firmly. Otherwise, with Xie Mingtang''s booming career, why don''t you have a woman around you. After so many years of being alone, he has no need? So Xu Yi is not so sure. Xie Mingtang always disdains to pay attention to the reports of such nonsense, but once such rumors become a trend and even affect the company''s stock price, Xie Mingtang will have to pay attention to them. Shen Chuan said: "it''s actually easy to do. If you want to have a girlfriend now, you can stop youyou." Now to find a girlfriend, it is difficult to ensure that people will not think that he is deliberately doing a fake play for the sake of concealing the truth, which will only make the rumors more rampant. Xie Mingtang obviously won''t do this kind of thing, break through everyone''s glasses, what he takes is to let it go. Rumors stop at the wise man. He doesn''t expect everyone to be smart, but this boring and shadowy thing will disappear as long as he takes more time. When Xu Yi saw that Xie Mingtang still went to work naturally, he was not affected by the incident and finally relaxed. The time for the beginning of school has been fixed, and she will leave in three days. Want to see, after all, did not see. But on September 15, Shen Chuan brought a thin letter for Xie Mingtang. Xie Mingtang wanted to ask when, but when he saw Xu Yi''s name on it, Shen Chuan nodded: "it''s just received. It''s from Xu Yi. She arrived at school yesterday. It should have been sent before she left."In the quiet office, Xie Mingtang opened the envelope and pinned two thin sheets of paper and a bank card to it. Xie Mingtang frowned and looked at the light blue letter with a faint fragrance: elder brother Xie: a thousand words. When I really finish writing, I don''t know what to say. I''m gone. Forgive my cowardice, even I don''t have the courage to say goodbye to you. Thank you for taking care of me in the past ten years. This is the bank card you left me at the beginning. I draw a certain amount of living expenses from it every month. The rest is in the card. I haven''t used it. Now that I go to college, my life will be free. I can work with my hands to make money, and I can also want to live myself. So you don''t have to pay back to this card. Thank you very much You. And I have recorded every expenditure on the bank card. Although I know you have a lot of money, maybe I don''t care about it at all, I will try my best to return it to you after I graduate. In fact, in the past two years, I really miss you, but I don''t know how to say it. I know that maybe my kiss broke, I hate and sorry, which made you feel uncomfortable, but I really didn''t mean it. I promise that there will be no next time. In my heart, you will always be my closest person. Thank you for taking care of me all the time. Really, thank you. Will you come to school on National Day? The last part of the letter is the title and date of the book. The handwriting of the letter is graceful but a little scribbled, which shows her struggle and difficulty in writing this letter. At the end of the letter, there were some faint marks. Maybe when she wrote this letter, she cried. Is that how she went to school alone? Xie Mingtang sent Shen Chuan to check the balance of the bank card. More than she told him last time. It was Xie Mingtang who ordered Shen Chuan to remit it to her before, but she did not move and returned it to her. She is so stubborn. Xie Mingtang frowned uncomfortably for her life. At this time, the director of the office of F University called him to work with him to finalize the report before the national day. The school library he donated has been completed. In fact, this is also his honorary speech. The school also invited him to attend the program ceremony in person. Her eyes fell on her last line of graceful handwriting. Xie Mingtang agreed. University life, as Xu Yi thought, is free, casual and free, suitable for falling in love. Yes, Xu Jingcheng fulfilled his promise and pursued her enthusiastically in University. She chose to major in foreign language, while Xu chose to major in finance according to his parents'' requirements. Although she has different majors, she can see Xu Yi every day and has plenty of time to chase her. Xu Jingcheng is very excited. During the first half month of school, there was no need to take classes, but military training. Half a month later, all the students were as dry as black charcoal. Xu Yi''s skin is white and her face is red every day. Xu Jingcheng has bought her a lot of sunscreen and ointment. She is doing her best. But it didn''t work. In the end, Xu Yi peeled off. The first meeting after two years'' absence may be the most ugly one in Xu Yi''s life. The reddest skin is mottled and cracked. Although she is the most beautiful one in the class, facing the black and white skin is still ugly and maddening. When Xie Mingtang saw Xu Yi, he was really shocked. Although I had been prepared: "how can I get such a bad sun?" Xu Yi met Xie Mingtang alone after the opening ceremony of the library. Xie Mingtang took her out to a restaurant for dinner. Xu Yi hung her head in embarrassment. The long black hair came out, and she cut a fringe to cover the sunburn on her face as much as possible. Facing Xie Mingtang''s inquiry, Xu Yi lowered her head in embarrassment: "it''s very ugly." Xie Mingtang laughed and handed her the menu: "order." Xu Yi didn''t dare to make a mistake. He had a quiet meal with him. He just talked about the current situation with each other. With the joint efforts of the two people, the meal was very happy in the relaxed atmosphere deliberately created. Xie Mingtang sent her back to school. When she arrived at the dormitory, Xie Mingtang saw a tall boy standing under the street lamp not far away. He bowed his head and kicked the stones on the side of the road, waiting for someone. The light of the car caught his attention. He looked up, saw the license plate clearly, and quickly came this way. Xu Yi sits in the car and watches Xu Jingcheng approach. Xie Mingtang took a black bag from the back seat and handed it to her. It was a little heavy. Xu Yi was surprised: "what is this?" "When you get to the dormitory, open it again. Congratulations on your entrance to the University." Xu Jingcheng has walked to the car. Xie Mingtang politely rolled down the window. Xu Jingcheng looked at him excitedly: "brother Xie, it''s you. You come to see Xu Yi. I''ve seen your speech before. It''s really exciting." Xu Jingcheng said with enthusiasm and sincerity, and his eyebrows were flying.Xie Mingtang nodded: "please take care of Xu Yi." He entrusted like a father. "It should be, it should be." Xu Jingcheng looked at Xu Yi eagerly, "it''s my duty to take care of her. I''m very happy." Looking at his smile, Xie Mingtang felt a little dazzling. Xu Yi got out of the car with the bag. Xu Jingcheng took her bag. Xu Yi opened his mouth and finally waved to Xie Mingtang: "brother Xie, go back. Be careful on the way." "Well, goodbye." She has become a graceful and graceful lady, standing beside the tall Xu Jingcheng, standing on the unusual. Chapter 428 "Goodbye." Xu Yi waved to his car and looked back. Xu Jingcheng looked at her obsessively. She nodded calmly and took the bag. "Jingcheng, I''m going up. You can go back and have a rest early." "Xu Yi!" As she turned around, Xu Jingcheng held her hand. His palm was hot, wet, sweaty, nervous and stuttered. But he still forced himself to say, "Xu Yi, be my girlfriend, let me take care of you?" Xu Yi was so shocked that he wanted to pull his hand back, but Xu Jingcheng was very hard: "Xu Yi, I like you from high school to now, my feelings for you are mature and serious. Give me a chance, let''s try. If it''s not good, I won''t pester you." He was so warm and kind that Xu Yi''s heart was shaken. Xie Mingtang is a shining star in the sky, which is not what she can expect. Under the fierce gaze of Xu Jingcheng, after a long silence, Xu Yi said to him, "but I have to work, I don''t have much time to fall in love." "Never mind!" The joy on Xu Jingcheng''s face made sunlight pale. "As long as you promise to be my girlfriend, you don''t have to do anything else." In the black bag that Xie Mingtang gave her is a brand-new Lenovo notebook, a Samsung mobile phone, a bank card, and his attached sentence: keep holding the bank card, keep it for self-defense, and give it back to me when you really don''t need me in the future. Despite this, Xu Yi''s life is a step-by-step one. Xu Jingcheng is really a considerate boyfriend. When she goes to work, he is responsible for picking her up. When she works, he is waiting beside her. When she is too busy, he takes the initiative to help. When she goes to the library, he accompanies her all the way. Even she doesn''t know where to get her timetable. She can make the most of her time. No matter on the way, in the canteen or on the playground, she can have an unexpected encounter with Xu Yi. Xu Yi is a good student with excellent character and learning, but she is the first in her dormitory or even in her class to have a boyfriend. Xu Jingcheng is shining. At the beginning of his school, he was in the limelight. Many young students are very fond of him. But he has already told everyone that he is the master of famous grass. Don''t think about him any more. His kindness to Xu Yi has been integrated into the details, taking care of her in every detail. During the winter vacation, Xu Yi went back to a city and spent the new year alone. Xieyi people didn''t come back from abroad, and xiemingtang was also the first one. Xu Jingcheng invited Xu Yi to his house. How could she go. She hesitated to send a blessing message to Xie Mingtang, asking if he had eaten. Xie Mingtang has been busy and lonely these years. Just talked with Xieyi people, the heart is a bit desolate, he has become a loner. There is another lonely person, Xu Yi. Seeing the text message, he replied: No, what about you? Do you have any plans? No. Xu Yi''s life has always been poor. I made dumplings. Would you like to come and eat them? After the information was sent out, Xu Yi was a little remorseful. But Xie Mingtang said yes. She was so excited and shocked that she hurried to get ready. This year, it''s two lonely people living together. It''s Xu Yi''s happiest year in more than ten years. Xie Mingtang brought her a new year''s gift, an out of print foreign language dictionary, which he did not have in China. It was brought by his agent from abroad, and Xu Yi couldn''t put it down. After thinking about it, she threw it into the room and came out with a gray scarf. She followed her roommate and knitted it by hand. At the beginning, the needling method was a little strange, but at the back, she was as skillful as fire. The fifth day of the first month is Valentine''s day. Xu Jingcheng asked Xu Yi out to play. At dinner, in order to adjust the atmosphere, he opened a bottle of red wine. Xu Yi didn''t want to drink, but he couldn''t bear to spoil Xu Jingcheng''s interest and had a drink with him. Later, Xu Jingcheng took him to the open space of Shixin square. In her exclamation, she set off fireworks all over the sky for her. But at this time, she received a call from Xie Mingtang''s mobile phone. She was surprised, but there, it was not Xie Mingtang, but a strange Club waiter. "Hello, are you Mr. Xie''s sister? Mr. Xie is drunk. Would you please come and pick him up? " This time, Xie Mingtang has a lot of social activities, but he doesn''t get drunk very often. Today, I don''t know why, he got drunk after two more drinks. Xu Yi takes a taxi to warm up. When she comes here for the second time, she quickly finds Xie Mingtang in the box. He sat in the dark corner, slender body slightly bent, a hand on the forehead, uncomfortable look. She came forward and put it on his shoulder: "brother Xie." Xie Mingtang opened his eyes slightly and saw Xu Yi''s figure. He was surprised: "Why are you here?" She did not answer, only said: "you are drunk, I take you back." She supported Xie Mingtang''s body to stand up, but she was too thin to have enough strength to support him. As soon as he got up, he fell down again, and she fell down with him.He fell on the sofa and she fell on him and sat on his lap. He was dazzled by the fresh mint aroma and the strong rum aroma. The fragrance of the girl and the sweetness of the red wine also penetrated into his breath. He frowned: "do you still drink?" Xu Yi opened a pair of bright black eyes: "don''t you also drink?" "How do you compare with me, how old I am, how old you are." "I''m nearly twenty." Xu Yi solemnly told him, "I''m an adult." At the age of 18, she has crossed the milestone. She is an adult girl with exquisite figure. The eighteen changes of female, she has been beautiful and suffocating. Xie Mingtang''s sense is a little loose, but at the last moment, he still insists on standing up, staggering out, and Xu Yi catches up. Palpitations. At that moment, she was eager to be his girl and give her first to him. After drinking, Xie Mingtang was unable to drive. On the fifth day of the first month, there were not many taxis on the road. Xie Mingtang asked Xu Yi, "can you drive?" She shook her head, he said: "wait for the summer vacation to go to the driver''s license test." She nodded and agreed. Finally a taxi arrived. Not long after getting on the bus, the driver asked them where they were going. Xu Yi subconsciously said his home address and wanted to change it, but Xie Mingtang said, "let''s take you back first." After arriving at Xu Yi''s home, the driver asked Xie Mingtang''s address, but told them with regret, "there''s no gas. You can''t go that far. Why don''t you take a taxi here again." It''s cold in the old community, and there''s no car coming for a long time. Xu Yi suggested: "brother Xie, why don''t you go to my place to sleep." Xie Mingtang follows her upstairs. Xu Yi holds him on the bed, exhausted, and goes to the bathroom to get hot water to wash him. Then he unties his tie and takes off his shirt. When the man''s strong chest is exposed in front of her, Xu Yi blushes. She had already drunk a little, and she was a little drunk, and her consciousness seemed to be not sober. Just looking at him in this way made people forget themselves. Xu Yi bowed his head around his lips ¡­¡­ When Xie Mingtang faded from her, Xu Yi took the initiative to hold him: "no, brother Xie, don''t go!" She was at a loss, but she knew that this time, she would never regret it. Xie Mingtang is in a difficult mood. Such a thing has completely gone beyond his control. Things have just started, and now it is extremely difficult to stop. At least prove that he has no problem, just can''t face Cheng Yalan, Cheng Yalan is not the woman he wants. So is Xu Yi the girl he wants? Can he afford the girl? This winter vacation is of special significance to Xu Yi. She knew that she was the source of all this. When Xie Mingtang wakes up, Xu Yi is not in the room. Until he leaves, she doesn''t show up again. This matter, like a big stone, pressed in his heart. He is already in his thirties, but her life has just started. He is very self reproached. He is not as good as a beast. He wanted to express his apology to Xu Yi, but she chose to hide from him for three years. At the beginning of the first half of the semester, Xu Yi chose to make it clear to Xu Jingcheng. For three years, her heart was as hard as iron. Xu Jingcheng has been with her for so many years, but Xu Yi can''t give him an answer. We can only choose silence. In the end, all the students in the dormitory said that her heart was made of stone. How could she be so cruel and blind to Xu Jingcheng''s efforts for so many years? How could she cover it like this. How can Xu Yi tell them that because she loves someone in her heart, she can no longer accept other people''s feelings. It''s just this person. There is such a big gap between them that she can''t keep up. There are still half a year to go before she will graduate. During her college years, Xu Yi achieved excellent results and won the national first-class scholarship every year. The teacher asked her what she planned to do next, whether to prepare for graduation or continue to study for postgraduate. She was in a dilemma. In fact, this is also a multiple-choice question to go back to a city and stay here. For three years, she has never seen Xie Mingtang again. She has never sent a text message. She didn''t know where her obsession came from, so she made a decision in an instant and went back. She didn''t want to go to graduate school. She had a crazy idea that she was eager to see him. She wanted to know whether he was well or not, and she wanted to tell him how much she missed him, but she didn''t regret it. I really don''t regret it at all. She was so happy that she became his girl. *** when Xu Jingcheng learned that she was going back, he also made a decision at the first time. He could have sent Baoyan directly, and his family also arranged for him to study abroad.But he gave up. Where Xu Yi is, he wants to go. Such feelings. She feels that she is so sorry for Xu Jingcheng that she is doomed to fail. She has told him so clearly. But he didn''t complain, and kept by her side year after year. Sometimes she will also think, such oneself, is too cruel. But soon she knew that she had to be cruel. That winter vacation, she met a man. A woman. A noble and beautiful woman named Chen Shufang. She is Xu Jingcheng''s mother. One Sunday afternoon after she returned to a city, she met this beautiful and elegant woman in the sunny and warm coffee shop. Chapter 429 She is well maintained, looks very young, gray fur quiet in her hand, she is wearing a black tight sweater, intellectual, elegant, she is holding a spoon to stir the coffee cup in her hand. The expression on his face was calm and indifferent. Xu Yi sat opposite her. After her introduction, she didn''t speak again. This silence spread and soon made people feel depressed. She finally decided not to be silent any more and took the lead in saying, "Auntie..." "You can call me Mrs. Xu." Zhang Shufang interrupts Xu Yi after she opens her mouth. The alienation and slight disgust in her eyes make Xu Yi grasp her fingers subconsciously. Zhang Shufang raised her eyes and said, "Xu Yi, I''d like to thank you for helping us make up lessons in Jingcheng since high school. I know that without you, Jingcheng would not have come to this day. However, Jingcheng has many responsibilities, our daughter-in-law. His grandfather, when he was born, had already arranged a marriage for him and decided to let them get married after they graduated from university. " "Oh." After hearing this, Xu Yi nodded. She thought that she had understood what Zhang Shufang was looking for her, but she was very sincere in her smile. "Then I wish him well." Xu Yi''s calmness was unexpected. Zhang Shufang frowned slightly: "Xu Yi, I don''t like the trick of retreating. If you have any requirements, I can give you as much as I want, but only on one condition: leave Jingcheng and don''t let him think about you any more." "I can leave him, but I can''t control whether he thinks about me." Xu Yi is also very straightforward. "You don''t have to give me money. I don''t need money." "Xu Yi, don''t be so full of words. You have no father or mother. There are many places to spend money in the future. I know you have been working very hard for four years in college. Jingcheng has helped you secretly. Here''s a million. Take it. Thank you for your help to our Jingcheng for so many years, Yexia." Xu Yi''s brow frowned tightly: "Madam Xu, you insulted me and your son. In your eyes, is your son worth a million?" Zhang Shufang''s delicate face seemed to have a crack. Xu Yi stood up with her bag and said, "don''t worry. I heard what you said. I will leave Xu Jingcheng, but I don''t like the money. Go back." Xu Yi stood up and walked forward. Zhang Shufang was annoyed that she had ever been treated so rudely: "Xu Yi, you''d better keep your word." Xu Yi looked back with cold eyes and said, "I hope you keep your word and don''t come to me again." She left the cafe. It''s sunny outside, but cold inside. Zhang Shufang sat in the original position, cold face, face is not happy. Just as she was about to check out and leave, a tall figure stood at her desk, blocking the sunshine outside. She raised her head and looked at this angular three-dimensional facial features: "Mr. Xie? You... " Xie Mingtang nodded, opened his chair and sat down in front of her. Ironically, he picked out the one million check that was still on the table: "Madam Xu, I have two words to say to you." Zhang Shufang busily nodded: "please say." Xie Mingtang took out the chequebook and black pen in the strap of his suit, brushed it, tore it off and pushed it to Zhang Shufang''s hand. "This is..." Zhang Shufang looked at Xie Mingtang in shock, unable to speak. Xie Mingtang''s eyes were also cold, and he said, "it''s two million yuan. Let Xu Jingcheng leave Xu Yi and stop pestering. Our children in the Xie family are not in the turn of others to comment and weigh their weight. " Zhang Shufang''s eyes were wide open, always keeping an elegant face. For the first time, she was shocked and changed her color. Xie Mingtang has been doing nothing but dripping water, so no one knows about the relationship between Xu Yi and him. Especially after she went to university, he tried to erase all traces of the past. Zhang Shufang can be forgiven for not knowing. However, at the moment when Zhang Shufang spoke to Xu Yi, Xie Mingtang was very angry and disgusted. He is the girl of xiemingtang. Why do you need others to talk about her. Zhang Shufang really doesn''t know the relationship between Xu Yi and Xie Mingtang. But even so, she could not allow Xu Jingcheng to continue to associate with Xu Yi. Because Xu Jingcheng''s heart completely falls on Xu Yi. If he keeps in touch, he can''t be with the girl he likes. So since the winter vacation, Xu Jingcheng has been banned and kept in his room. After Zhang Shufang took off the fur and gave it to the nanny, she took the two million check and went upstairs to find Xu Jingcheng. She knocked on the door and called Xu Jingcheng''s name several times, but Xu didn''t respond. Zhang Shufang pressed the door lock several times, the door is locked, she found the nanny took the spare key, opened the door, the quilt on the bed arched, as if a person sleeping there, she was full of doubt to come forward, opened the quilt, inside is a pillow, looking around the whole room, where there is Xu Jingcheng figure, only the door on the balcony is open. Xu Jingcheng actually climbed down the third floor from the balcony with bare hands. Zhang Shufang slapped the railing hard. He was anxious and angry. I don''t know if he was hurt.Xu Jingcheng joined the climbing club in school, and his ability of unarmed climbing is quite good. However, when he climbed down from the balcony on the third floor, he was still injured because there was really no place to step on. He jumped down and sprained his foot. Although he was lame, it didn''t affect his walking. Since he came back from school, he has been put under house arrest at home and his mobile phone has been seized. His parents have banned him from being with Xu Yi. They won''t agree with him. Xu Jingcheng is arrogant. How can he listen to his parents'' advice? How can he give up after he has loved Xu Yi for so many years. After driving in the garage, he went straight to Xu Yi''s house to find her. After waiting for a long time, he was cold and hungry before he saw Xu Yi come back. Xu Yi is wearing a cream white short down jacket and a pair of light blue skinny jeans. She is graceful and elegant. I haven''t seen her for so many days. He''s missing her. His heart a joy, after she entered the unit door directly from behind covered her eyes: "guess who I am!" Xu Yi was shocked. After hearing Xu Jingcheng''s voice, his heart finally came down. Then he took Xu Jingcheng''s hand and said, "Why are you here?" "I miss you. I''ll come to you. Can I go up first? I''m starving to death." Xu Yi found that Xu Jingcheng was wearing thin clothes and kept shivering. She tightened Xiuya''s eyebrows and said, "why do you wear so little? Did you sneak out? " It''s not hard for Xu Yi to guess what Zhang Shufang said before. Xu Jingcheng smile, also don''t answer her words, bitter face: "I really cold." Xu Yi pursed her lips, but she let go of her body: "go in." Xu Jingcheng ran up the stairs and ran to Xu Yi''s house. This was the first time Xu Jingcheng came up. Before, he always sent her to the gate of the community, and she never invited him in. Xu Yi takes out the key to open the door, and Xu Jingcheng pushes in. Looking at the warm house full of feminism, he can''t help but praise it, and then pours on the sofa covered with broken flower sofa towel: "Wow, Xu Yi, I knew that you are really a good woman." Xu Yi put down his bag and went to the kitchen to pour him a glass of water without saying a word. Xu Jingcheng looked at her pitifully: "I''m hungry if I have food." She went back to the kitchen and took some food from the refrigerator. When she gave it to him, he leaned against the kitchen door and looked at it, smiling, and then said to her, "Xu Yi, do you know? I feel very happy when I look at the way you are doing for me. If you can make noodles for me every day, I think I will die happily. " Xu Yi''s egg beating hand gave a slight pause and said, "you won''t die." "Really?" "Well, yes." She said, "because I won''t do it for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jingcheng touched his nose and thought it funny. "Xu Yi, your ability to tell jokes is getting better and better." Xu Yi didn''t make any more noise, and the room became very quiet for a moment. She was busy in the kitchen, so he looked around. When he came here for the first time, he felt that everything was fresh. It was just the trace of her life. There was only a pair of slippers at the door and a set of toiletries in the bathroom. Xu Jingcheng imagined a pair of slippers at the door and a set of toiletries in the bathroom. He couldn''t help laughing. Over there, Xu Yi has already made noodles and brought them out: "come and eat quickly." The steaming egg noodles are fragrant, with green vegetables and tomatoes. Xu Jingcheng takes up chopsticks and eats them. Xu Yi has been sitting quietly, waiting for him to eat almost, then said: "Jingcheng, I''ll say a few words to you." "Just in time, I have a few words to say to you, I say first or you say first." Xu Jingcheng smiles and shows his white teeth. His bright smile is more pale than the sunlight outside. Xu Yi looked at his heart a little uncomfortable, pursed his lips: "I''d better say it first." Xu Jingcheng nodded: "well, ladies first, you say first." Xu Yi''s eyes were as calm as water: "Jingcheng, don''t come to me in the future. You can go to graduate school, go abroad, or marry someone. You shouldn''t continue to waste time with me." The chopsticks on Xu Jingcheng''s hand fell down and looked at her with a deep frown: "Xu Yi, my mother is looking for you, isn''t she?" You can also choose to marry someone, which makes Xu Jingcheng confirm his idea. Xu Yi didn''t answer this question, only said: "this is a good solution for us all. I appreciate everything you have done for me over the years, but I''m really sorry. I like you, but I can''t fall in love with you. You are my best friend. I don''t want to hurt you, and I don''t want you to waste your time on me. I''m sorry Xu Jingcheng''s face turned pale in an instant: "Xu Yi, you don''t have to worry about my mother. I told them long ago that in this life, I have to marry you! I don''t want any other women! "His determination is very frightening. His hand is also surprisingly strong, holding Xu Yi''s hand is painful, it seems to crush her finger bone, Xu Yi can''t bear his heavy eyes, difficult to pull out his hand: "Xu Jingcheng, you go, I really don''t love you at all, you make me very sleepy, you know?" "Why? Because you already have someone to love? " Xu Yi was stunned, and then firmly replied, "yes, I already have someone I love. So, you go. " She closed her eyes and turned away from him. Chapter 430 "But I love you!" Xu Jingcheng was emotional and said, "who is that man? Is it your classmate or the guy who wrote you a love letter? Or who? " "No, don''t guess. You can go." "Xu Yi, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t go! You tell me, is there something I didn''t do well enough? You told me that I would change it, Xu Yi, or did you cheat me? Did my mother tell you something that made you suddenly become like this? " Xu Jingcheng has put all the problems down to his mother. He is convinced that Zhang Shufang must have said something to Xu Yi to make her become like this. He can''t help but be angry. He tightens Xu Yi''s shoulder and says, "Xu Yi, listen up. I won''t give up on you. No matter what my parents say, it''s their business. It has nothing to do with me. In my heart, there is only one you, Where you are is where Xu Jingcheng is. I won''t go to graduate school or go abroad. I won''t marry that charming girl. Wait, I''ll go back to them and make it clear! " In the shock of Xu Yi''s eyes, Xu Jingcheng opens the door and rushes out. Xu Yi stands by the window. Soon, he sees his figure rush downstairs, opens the door, and the car flies out like a sword. Her mouth was full of bitterness. It''s not that he''s not good enough, it''s not because of what his mother said, it''s true, she doesn''t love him. Her delicate heart has long been concerned about another man. How can she leave half of it to Xu Jingcheng. Xie Mingtang watched Xu Jingcheng go up the stairs full of joy, and then go down the stairs in anger. He could guess what happened on the top. Looking at a window on the fifth floor of an old residential building, he was in a mixed mood. Three years. They haven''t seen each other since that. Several times, he went there on business, just quietly, quietly sitting in the car, like a peeper, looked at her from a distance. She did not look for him, so he did not disturb her. In the past three years, he has made a girlfriend and set up a jewelry design company of his own. Her father is the largest jeweler in China. Most importantly, besides Xie Mingtang, Xie''s largest shareholder is her uncle. Xie Mingtang''s success today is inseparable from the strong support of this shareholder. She is very independent, the key is that she is still very quiet. In the past three years, he has been living in guilt. He has no clue about his feelings for Xu Yi. He dare not, dare not go near her any more. She is white as a piece of paper. He feels like a executioner with blood on his hands. He saw that not far ahead, Xu Yi came down with a garbage bag, just like his beautiful face in memory, pure and incorruptible. The cell phone rings. It''s Lu sheng''er. His current girlfriend. "Ming Tang, are you free in the evening? Go to the supermarket with me. My fridge is empty. " Lu sheng''er is gentle and witty. Like her people, she is delicate, but noble and beautiful. "Good." Xie Mingtang agrees. Xu Yi has already gone upstairs. Finally, he drives away. From a distance, I see Lu Shenger standing at the bottom of the company waving to him. Looking from this side, he suddenly finds that her figure is seven or eight points similar to Xu Yi. She is also small and exquisite, but she knows how to dress up better than Xu Yi and radiates her beauty. She got into Xie Mingtang''s car and went to Wal Mart. When Xu Yi pushed the cart down the aisle, although it was just a glimpse, it was enough for him to confirm that the person who had just passed, the one who had just passed, was Xie Mingtang. In his arm was a pretty girl. They walked together in a close manner. She helped him sort out the crooked tie, and he helped her sort out her hair scattered around her temples. She was so kind and envious of others. That''s what she wanted when she came back. Xu Yi''s heart can''t shed cold blood. A turn, hit a cart above, very painful, cart sliding forward, but also knocked over a supermarket with beer cans built up a beautiful shape. A lot of beer cans fell to the ground and made a violent collision, which attracted the attention of countless people. Xie Mingtang and Lu Shenger turn their heads at the same time. Xie Mingtang seems to see a familiar figure flash away, but it''s also a flash. When they look at it again, it''s crowded there. There''s no one he''s looking for. It''s his eyes. "Let''s go, Mingtang. How about making your steak in the evening?" "Good." But in the evening, Xie Mingtang didn''t eat steak after all, because he received a call from Xu Jingcheng. Xu Jingcheng wants to see him. For Xu Yi''s sake, he must see him immediately. Xie Mingtang agreed to meet him in warm colors. Xu Jingcheng''s face was painted, his right cheek was swollen, the corner of his mouth was skinned, and his face was not worried. Xie Mingtang shakes the wine red liquid in his hand, and his body is in the dark. Xu Jingcheng pushes the two million check to Xie Mingtang, with a million on it. After picking eyebrows, Xie Mingtang didn''t know what his intention was. Xu Jingcheng said, "this one million is not my parents'' money. It''s all my belongings. I''ll take it as Xu Yi''s betrothal gift. I hope you can trust Xu Yi to me. I''ll love her with all my life and never let her suffer any injustice. I hope you can give it to me If you can help me, since Xu Yi is a child of the Xie family, she is also a close match with our family. As long as you are willing to show up, my parents will agree! "The reason why Xu Jingcheng came to see Xie Mingtang was that after he said that Xu Yi was Xie Mingtang''s cousin, his parents were obviously silent. Although his father slapped him hard, Xu''s parents were not unwilling to marry Xie Mingtang. Zhang Shufang was also shocked when she got the two million check from Xie Mingtang. If she had known, she might not have been so determined. "Where''s Xu Yi. What did she say Xu Jingcheng''s insistence moved Xie Mingtang. But if Xu Yi refuses, he will not force her. Xu Jingcheng is very firm way: "she has no problem, I will propose to her, is she promised me, you promised to help us?" "She said yes." Xu Jingcheng seems to have taken a reassurance: "don''t worry, she will promise." Xu Jingcheng is an activist and immediately goes to Xu Yi. Xu Yi has been in a trance since she came back from the supermarket. Finally, I felt a little sleepy. There was another knock on the door outside. The knock was like rain, quick and powerful. She grabbed the mobile phone and looked at her eyes. The bright light on the screen made her eyes ache. She could only squint. It''s more than 12 o''clock. Who is it. She was also afraid of being a bad person. She put on her clothes and went to the door and asked, "who is that?" "It''s me, Xu Jingcheng." After hearing his voice, Xu Yi''s heart fell down and opened the door, but he also wondered, "how can you come back so late?" "Xu Yi!" Xu Jingcheng suddenly hugged her very hard, almost to lift her petite body. He held him too tightly, she could hardly breathe, so she could only beat him hard: "what are you doing? If you have something to say, can you let me go first?" "Xu Yi!" Xu Jingcheng let go a little, but he didn''t let go completely. "What happened to your face?" Xu Jingcheng didn''t answer her. He suddenly released her, took out a red box from his pocket, opened it, and found a shining diamond ring. Then he knelt down on one knee and brought it to her: "Xu Yi, marry me!" Xu Yi''s surprised eyes would stare out: "Xu Jingcheng, what are you doing? You are crazy. Get up quickly!" Zhang Shufang''s words are still in her ears. Xu Yi thinks that Xu Jingcheng will suddenly do such a thing when his brain is broken. But Xu Jingcheng knelt on the ground and refused to get up: "Xu Yi, this is what I wanted to do four years ago. From the moment I saw you in high school, I decided that you would not marry me in this life. Don''t worry, I have agreed with elder brother Xie. As long as you agree to marry me, he will come forward to settle my family''s affairs, and my parents won''t embarrass you." "Have you met elder brother Xie?" When Xie Mingtang meets Xu Yi again, two days before New Year''s Eve, the company is ready to have new year''s Eve dinner. At the gate of the company, Lu Shenger waits for Xie Mingtang and kisses him at the gate. At that time, it was snowing, and white snowflakes were falling like fine down. Xu Yi stood in the snow, wearing a white down jacket, and his thin body seemed to be integrated with the vast earth. He will never forget the sad look in his eyes. Lu sheng''er also saw Xu Yi and asked Xie Mingtang curiously, "who is that?" Xie Mingtang released her body: "my sister, I''ll go and have a look." When I came closer, I found that Xu Yi''s face was also pale and frightening. The blacker the hair. As Xie Mingtang approaches her, Xu Yi suddenly takes two steps back, keeping a certain distance from him: "elder brother Xie." "Happy new year," she said in a stiff voice Her smile was stiff. "I''m going." She turned around and walked away quickly. Xie Mingtang stepped forward and held her hand: "Xu Yi, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Just come and have a look. I''ll be at ease if I know you are well. Besides, Xu Jingcheng proposed to me and I agreed. Did you say that you would help us?" Xu Yi was shocked to see Xie Mingtang''s eyes slip by, and soon calmed down. Lu sheng''er had already come this way, so she broke away her hand: "your girlfriend is coming, I''ll go first." She has understood that now she has become a burden to him. If he wants to marry Xu Jingcheng, she has no complaints. Lu sheng''er takes Xie Mingtang by the arm while Xu Yi walks away. Lu sheng''er looks at Xu Yi''s back and is surprised: "Mingtang, has your sister come back from abroad? Why did you leave so soon? " Xie Mingtang didn''t want to explain Xu Yi''s identity, so he chose silence. But at the moment when she said she would agree to Xu Jingcheng''s proposal, a corner of his heart suddenly disintegrated. Xu Yi agrees to Xu Jingcheng''s proposal. Xu Jingcheng was very happy. But on the eve of new year''s Eve, Xu Yi drank a lot of wine alone. Every time she thought of Xie Mingtang''s intimacy, she felt that she was going to die. She was laughing and crying, tears blurred her eyes, for the first time, she felt so lonely, so lonely, even if she cried, she couldn''t help her loneliness.She felt that she was drunk, her consciousness was sometimes hazy and sometimes sober, there were bright fireworks outside, and blessing messages kept coming in, and Xu Jingcheng also called several times. They are all pressed down by Xu Yi. She only wants Xie Mingtang, only wants him, but this cannot appeal to the love of the mouth, how to say. Chapter 431 Today, Xie Mingtang had a new year''s Eve dinner at Lu Shenger''s home, but he was absent-minded all the time. He thought of Xu Yi. On such a night, she was alone, or she went to Xu Jingcheng''s home. According to Xu Jingcheng''s personality, she should be taken back. He has already said hello to the Xu family. He has admitted Xu Yi''s identity. Xu Jingcheng has such a stubborn attitude. As a parent, he can only give in, which is equivalent to recognizing Xu Yi''s identity. But in Xie Mingtang''s heart, he was not happy, not relaxed at all. It seemed that something had broken a hole in his heart. The cold wind kept pouring in. He felt very cold and gnashed his teeth. He drove home. Almost did not notice the door curled up like a mass of white cotton things, close to see, only to find that it is a person. I just wrapped myself up. His petite body made him think of only one person. "Xu Yi?" He took the car key, squatted beside her and called softly. Xu Yi raised his head, a face full of tears, a face full of wine. Xie Mingtang looks at the girl who appears here in the middle of the night, with confused eyes. Without waiting for him to speak, Xu Yi has come up, hugged his neck, buried his head in his neck, whimpering: "brother Xie." She was cold, like a pillar of ice. She cried in his arms, then laughed and sang. This is the first time that Xie Mingtang has seen such an impolite girl. She is not as tolerant, mature and quiet as usual. He took her into the room, the living room is also very cold, so directly to the third floor, his room, where there is floor heating, air conditioning. Soon, the room got hot. So she groaned again. Xie Ming Tang had to help her undress. The little girl had completely lost consciousness. She also had the breath of wine from her breath. She didn''t know how much she drank, and it was still baijiu. Maybe it''s cheap Erguotou. Xie Mingtang sighed and tried her best to take off her coat and trousers. Because of the heat, her face became more red and her consciousness became more chaotic. She narrowed her eyes and tried to hold Xie Mingtang''s head and frown at him: "brother Xie, you have many. Do you know how to separate? Which one is you Xie Mingtang some helplessly pulled down her hand, but she was hard to grasp, smiling and shed tears: "so you can give me the extra one? Just give me one. Just one. " She arched her small head into his arms: "I don''t want to marry Xu Jingcheng. I love you, elder brother Xie. I love you!" Xie Mingtang''s body was stunned. She lowered her eyelids, pressed on him regardless of everything, and kissed him again. ¡­¡­ This is a wrong start, she fell asleep with no distractions, with a slightly naive, has been deeply locked eyebrows are also released at the moment. Xie Mingtang is lying on the bed, holding her smooth and delicate shoulder, but smoking silently. He is not strong enough to have her. When the first light of the new year shines on Xu Yi, she wakes up. She wakes up in Xie Mingtang''s arms. A hangover gives her a headache. But she woke up on time. He''s still sleeping. Frank relative body, let her forget to breathe, quickly covered his mouth did not scream. How did she She felt that she had a dream, a beautiful dream, but was it reality? She went here to find Xie Mingtang? The memory is vague, but not without any impression. After touching Xie Mingtang''s deeply locked eyebrows, Xu Yi feels ashamed. She just agreed to Xu Jingcheng''s proposal She bit her lip, all kinds of contradictory emotions intertwined, she crept out of bed. Xu Yi escaped. When Xie Mingtang woke up, he was the only one on the bed. The bed beside him was still slightly warm and not cool enough, which means that she didn''t walk for a long time. If the first time was an accident, it was because both of them had drunk and were not aware of the muddleheaded things that happened, then the second time, although she was drunk, he was very sober, and even every time her boneless hands fanned the flames on him, he felt very clear. He is a 30-year-old adult man, can easily push her away, but he did not, what does that mean? He got up, dressed, washed and drove to find Xu Yi. Xu Yi didn''t come back all night, but when he came back, he saw Xu Jingcheng blocking his door like a door god. He leaned against the wall but dozed off with his eyes closed. Xu Yi felt guilty. Before he knew what to do, Xu Jingcheng woke up and looked at her with sleepy eyes: "Xu Yi, you''re back. Where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you all night." "You''ve been waiting for me all night?" In fact, Xu Yi''s spirit is not very good. Her hangover makes her have a splitting headache, her eyes are swollen, and the slight pain between her legs makes her feel very uncomfortable.Last time, she also recovered after many days. This time, she felt that she was better than others. And the sticky humidity made her uncomfortable. Now she wants to have a good bath and sleep. "Yes." Xu Jingcheng looked at her haggard face, "did you drink?" "Well, a little." "Where did you sleep last night? I''ll call you and you won''t answer." "Oh, I forgot my cell phone." She didn''t know how she got out of the door, and of course she couldn''t take this thing with her. Xu Jingcheng didn''t ask, but he just said to himself, "I''m sorry, Xu Yi, I didn''t accompany you last night, but today I''ve told my parents that they''ll let you have lunch and I''ll pick you up." "To your house for lunch?" Xu Yi refused even if he didn''t want to. "I won''t go. Today is the first day of the first month. Go back to accompany your parents." "Xu Yi, I know you are afraid, but it doesn''t matter. You have promised me to propose. My parents are sensible people. Since they admit you, they will treat you well. You can go back with me." Xu Jingcheng lobbied hard. But Xu Yi couldn''t hide his tired face: "Jingcheng, I''m so tired. I want to have a rest. You go back, OK?" "Then I''ll stay with you." This is Xu Yi''s first time to lose his temper with Xu Jingcheng. His stubborn and even dogged approach made her angry: "Jingcheng, can you stop this and give me some private space? I don''t want to see you for the time being. " Xu Jingcheng is stunned. Xu Yi has always been soft and weak. He speaks quietly. Even if he loses his temper, his voice is not big, but he is inexplicably intimidating. When Xu Jingcheng said he was sorry, Xu Yi lightened his face and said, "you go first, let me be alone, and I''ll contact you later." He had to go. Xu Yi breathes out a tired breath. She agrees to his proposal in a moment''s breath. It''s really a wrong decision. She scratched her head and wanted to open the door, only to find that she had forgotten her key. She became more and more anxious, but she could do nothing. She squatted down along the wall and buried her face between her knees. Suddenly, a figure appeared, blocking the light in front of her. She thought it was Xu Jingcheng who had gone back. She raised her head displeased: "Xu Jingcheng, how can you..." All of a sudden there was silence. Because she saw that in front of her was not Xu Jingcheng, but Xie Mingtang. Looking at his sharp features, dark eyes, tired face suddenly emerged two red clouds: "how did you come?" "Get up, don''t sit on the floor." Xie Mingtang reached out and pulled her up from the ground. Xie Mingtang came up after seeing Xu Jingcheng leave: "where''s the key." Xu Yi lowered his eyelids again: "I forgot to take it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the first day of the lunar new year, there were many places to close the door. With great effort, he found a locksmith, who could be said to be expensive and opened the door. After sending people away, there were only two of them left. When Xie Mingtang entered her room, it immediately appeared that the living room was crowded. The room still retains the appearance that she left at that time. It is in a mess. Beside the coffee table on the sofa, there is an empty Erguotou bottle. Xie Mingtang''s face is gloomy. Xu Yi is in a hurry to clean up the house. Her image of working hard for 20 years seems to be destroyed at this moment. Xie Mingtang didn''t speak either. He sat down on one chair and let her clean up. After that, he pointed to the sofa opposite: "Xu Yi, sit down and let''s talk." Xu Yi''s nervous palms are full of sweat. Looking at Xie Mingtang''s face, she only feels afraid, nervous and uneasy. It''s just like the death penalty is waiting for the final sentence. It''s very uncomfortable. Her little hands rubbed back and forth on her trouser legs. She didn''t even wash her face and brush her teeth. "Can I take a bath first and then talk about it?" When she got to the house, she took off her coat, revealing a long white neck. There were several deep kisses on it. Xie Mingtang took a look and waved his hand: "go wash it." Like an amnesty, Xu Yi rushes into the bathroom. The waiting process is long and painful. The sound insulation effect of the old house is not good, and the sound of water comes from the bathroom. Xie Mingtang felt hot and dry again. Last night, she was as enthusiastic as a snake, tightly wrapped around his thin waist At last, Xu Yi washed away the smell of wine. Her messy hair hung obediently behind her. She was wearing a white sweater with a low collar and a pair of black tights. She was slim and slender with outstanding temperament. A small melon face with elegant features, aura. At this moment, he found out that Lu sheng''er was seven or eight points similar to Xu Yi when he was plain. Is it because of Xu Yi that he accepts Lu sheng''er''s offer? All of a sudden, he was really not sure what kind of feeling it was. Xu Yi sits down carefully in front of him. Xie Mingtang coughs and opens his voice: "Xu Yi, is there anything you want to say about last night?"*** she was pale, but at this moment, she was even more pale. In Xie Mingtang''s dumbfounded, she said: "sorry, brother Xie. I''m shameless. I''m delusional. I shouldn''t do this. I''m sorry. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll leave here. I won''t disturb you and Miss Lu in the future. " When she took a bath in it, she thought a lot. Xu Jingcheng''s good, let her overburdened, and Xie Mingtang''s good, but she can not expect. Perhaps to leave is the best relief for everyone, so that he will not worry about anything. Unexpectedly, Xie Mingtang''s face sank on the spot. Coldly glared at her: "leave here, where are you going?" Chapter 432 Although Xu Yi lowered her head, she still felt his anger in his voice. Her shoulders trembled. She replied in a low voice: "I can go back to school, go to graduate school, or find a job." "You can''t wait to get out of here? "Xie Mingtang looked at her drooping head and couldn''t suppress her anger. Anger provoked her Xiubai chin with her fingers. But in Xu Yi''s eyes. She was full of tears. At the moment when she looked up, two tears, like pearls, rolled down from her eyes and fell on the back of his hand. His heart suddenly choked and he forgot to speak. I just feel a burning pain on the back of my hand. Xu Yi''s eyes are very black. After being moistened by tears, she faints and spreads a thin mist of water. Some of them are confused, some of them are sad, and more of them are sad and self reproach. Xie Mingtang is very sad. But still like a piece of iron like brand in his heart, he pinched her chin strength to put soft, low voice: "cry what." When he didn''t speak, she had been obstinately holding back the tears, and didn''t let them continue to fall. As soon as he spoke, the tears were like broken pearls, fluttering and falling. The silent crying seemed to hold his heart with one hand, and he suddenly felt suffocated. Xu Yi can''t bear it any longer. He pushes his hand away. But just as she stands up to leave, Xie Mingtang suddenly does it. As soon as he pulled her hard, her twisted body rushed towards him on the horse. He stretched out his hand, regardless of her struggle, pressed tightly on his chest and tightened her body tightly. Her breath is full of the most familiar breath of his body, her rigid body, finally gradually softened down. He held her so tightly, as if to put her into his body, her tears, a fuzzy, slowly stretched out shaking hands, from behind him, is also forced. He sat with her half kneeling between his knees, and he relaxed her slightly. She raised her head, perfect fit angle, she just cried face, such as the beginning of lotus after rain, full of fresh. The collar of the sweater was a little low, and the collar was very large. It was tilted to one side, revealing a small part of his fresh and round shoulder. His jade skin, like a broken white lotus root, aroused his never-ending desire in his body. Xu Yi is pressed on the soft carpet on the sofa, and her loose clothes are gently lifted up This time, they were all sober ¡­¡­ Xu Jingcheng came to see her a few days later, but Xu Yi couldn''t face him any more. She gave the ring back to him. In fact, she only put it on the moment she agreed to his proposal and immediately took it off. Now, she dare not blaspheme his pure heart. Xu Jingcheng couldn''t believe it: "why? Xu Yi, did I do something wrong? If you want to have private space, I can''t come to you. Really, Xu Yi, unless you call me, I won''t appear in front of you again, OK? " At that moment, the humble Xu Yi wanted to cry. Her eyes were hot and wet, and she really cried. She shook her head and put the ring into Xu Jingcheng''s hand: "it''s nothing to do with you, Jingcheng. You are very good, really good. I don''t deserve you, really, I don''t deserve you." "What does it have to do with being worthy or not? Just like each other? Why should we care about these problems? "His angry roar and Xu Yi''s refusal have made his mood collapse. He has never been so out of control as he is now. He tightens her arms and shakes them constantly. She is thin and weak. In his hand, she is like a piece of cardboard, shaking and rustling. Xu Yi didn''t struggle, but endured a strong sense of dizziness and let him vent. When he had enough to vent, she let go of her and supported the wall with deep apology on her face. However, Xu Jingcheng punched the wall beside her with a thump, leaving a bright red blood mark on the wall. On the bone of his hand, the blood was blurred, and she even heard the sound of broken bones. She felt a dull pain and suffocation. Xu Jingcheng seemed to have a lot to say, but under her determined and cold eyes, she couldn''t restrain the shaking of her body and staggered away. Xu Yi always knew that when she was with Xie Mingtang, she was dancing on the edge of the knife, and it was still on the edge of the cliff. But even if there was a deep abyss at the bottom, if she was not careful, she would be broken to pieces. She was reluctant to let go of the beauty. This stolen feeling, like a piece of honey, constantly ferments in her heart, sweet to sadness. She won''t let Xie Mingtang make any promise. She needs a local internship. She wants to practice with him and see him more. After thinking for a while, Xie Mingtang assigned her to Shen Chuan as his assistant. Shen Chuan knows Xu Yi''s identity, but he doesn''t know the quietly changing relationship between them. He always tries his best to take her with him. Her internship in the company is the happiest time they have ever had. Xu Yi is a smart person. She soon learned about Xie Mingtang''s helplessness from the pattern of the company. He also knows how he got to where he is when he adopted her as a teenager. He has worked hard for more than ten years, and she loves him.Xie Mingtang gradually began to alienate Lu Shenger. Her uncle had come up to Xie Mingtang several times. In fact, Xie Mingtang hopes that Lu Shenger can be the same as Cheng Yalan, or give up voluntarily. Unfortunately, she is really good, gentle and considerate, so that you can''t find a place to dislike. Let''s go first. In the company, Xu Yi seldom has private contact with Xie Mingtang. He is a person with a clear distinction between public and private. She doesn''t want to influence him. But sometimes I can''t help it. They still linger on the sofa in his office, which is big enough to accommodate them. But not once, he completes the whole process in her body. Every time, after throwing her into the cloud, there is still an insatiable emptiness, which suddenly falls into the mire. " This kind of feeling, actually two people are not very comfortable, but he does not like TT, more do not want her to take medicine, so it has always been like this. She murmured, "why, don''t you feel bad like this?" She really doesn''t understand this man''s stubbornness. Before he spoke, his mobile phone rang. It was Lu sheng''er. She has already arrived at the downstairs of the company. Fortunately, she made a phone call in advance. When she arrived, Xu Yi was able to arrange the scene. When she went out, she passed Lu sheng''er. She noticed that Lu sheng''er''s eyes on her body were also a little uneasy, but she nodded decently. At this time, Xie Mingtang also came out, and the ambiguous atmosphere remained in the office, which was not suitable for her to enter. Before Xie Mingtang takes her away, he takes another look at Xu Yi, who is sitting in his seat and looks like he is working hard. She raised her head after hearing the sound of the elevator closing, and her back was already in a cold sweat. If Lu sheng''er bumps into her, she doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. Looking at the year-end report of the previous year, Xu Yi is more and more sure that it is not the time for Xie Mingtang to have a showdown with Lu Shenger. Xie Mingtang has a lot to rely on her uncle. What''s more, even without Lu sheng''er, she would never be able to stand beside him. She won''t be paranoid. Lu sheng''er came to discuss the spring outing with Xie Mingtang. She wants to go out with him. Xie Mingtang agreed, but it turned out to be a company wide tour. Including Xu Yi, of course. And he didn''t drive. He took the company''s tour bus. He and Lu sheng''er also have one room for each other. Xie Mingtang invited the staff of the whole company to Yunman hot spring. The short journey of two days and one night, however, made every employee laugh. Xie Mingtang''s room is connected with a private hot spring pool. It''s not big, but it''s more than enough to soak a few people. In the evening, Lu sheng''er came to see him in her bathrobe. Her face was full of shame, which made Xie Mingtang understand. Her eyes looked at him: "Mingtang, my side is lavender essential oil, but I like the rose spring on your side. Can I bubble with you here?" This is no longer a hint, but a manifestation of chiguoguo. ¡­¡­ Xie Mingtang leans against the door and doesn''t mean to let Lu Shenger in. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and calls the front desk: "is there a room for rose spring here?" The front desk says yes. Xie Mingtang asked for the room number and asked them to come with the room card immediately. Then he said to Lu Shenger, "OK, the waiter will come right away. You can wait a moment." Lu sheng''er and Xie Mingtang stare at each other. Suddenly, a smile rises from the corner of her mouth: "Xie Mingtang, you are really interesting. You are really a gentleman. OK, but you make me more fascinated." ¡­¡­ Lu sheng''er didn''t ask for a new room, so he went back to his room. Xie Mingtang closed the door and opened the balcony door. The little figure who had been hiding in the dark was like a mermaid, swimming out. Xu Yi was wearing some traditional swimsuits, a big towel over her shoulder, panting and patting her chest. In fact, he did this to bring her out to play. "Is Miss Lu gone?" Xie Mingtang took off her bathrobe and went into the water. She was a little uneasy in the water, so she wanted to go back to her room. He hugged her slender waist from behind: "later." Whatever he said, she obeyed unconditionally, and it was really comfortable to hold her like this. She leaned in his arms, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, puff puff, a pair of smooth and beautiful eyes full of laughter. If only we could do this all the time. His hand restlessly untied the drawstring behind her, and a look of disgust: "it''s better not to wear such an ugly swimsuit." Xu Yi slightly wrinkled his nose: "Miss Lu is well dressed. Why don''t you let people in?" Said don''t care, can be said between words, or can''t help but slightly infected with jealousy. When Xie Mingtang tried his best, he promised: "give me a little more time, and I will deal with it well." He admits that he is a bit mean. While he wants Xu Yi, he uses Lu sheng''er indirectly.But Xu Yi covered his mouth and blindfolded his eyes: "don''t say it, it''s not necessary. "She is very clear that their feelings can''t be seen. Once her identity is exposed, rumors will be enough to make Xie Mingtang suffer the disaster. Chapter 433 Xu Jingcheng calls Xie Mingtang several times. He doesn''t understand what happened to Xu Yi, why he suddenly refuses to agree to his proposal and refuses to let him come to her. He wants to know the answer from Xie Mingtang, but Xie Mingtang can''t tell him that he is the initiator. In this emotional game, he was the one who fell the hardest. Although Xu Yi didn''t want him to pay, he still silently paid for Xu Yi for so many years. Xie Mingtang is very grateful for this. If we say how sweet happiness is, how terrible it is when the storm comes. Even though Xu Yi is ready, when all of this suddenly comes, she suffers the disaster earlier than Xie Mingtang. Xu Jingcheng had a miserable life, and his will was completely depressed. Zhang Shufang can''t stand it. For the first time, she asked Xu Yi to leave her son. Xu Yi was resolute. This time, she went to Xu Yi in the hope that Xu Yi would return to her son, but Xu Yi''s attitude was still resolute. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xu. I don''t love Xu Jingcheng, so I don''t want to delay him any more. This is what you always want to see. Please take good care of him." Zhang Shufang was angry and angry. She looked at Xu Yi with cold eyes: "Xu Yi, you really don''t know what to do. Don''t toast and don''t drink." Xu Yi took a deep breath: "Madam Xu, feelings are not business. Don''t you think you are ridiculous? At that time, you wanted me to leave your son, and now you want me to come back to your son. Why do you think you control my feelings? " She finished and left first. Zhang Shufang sat in her seat, but she didn''t expect that Xu Yi was still stubborn. The internship will be over soon. In May, Xu Yi is going back to school. Lu Shenger went on a business trip, and Xie Mingtang personally sent her back to school two days in advance. This is F City, a strange place. No one knows Xie Mingtang or Xu Yi. They can walk on the street hand in hand and kiss wantonly like the most normal couple, or they can go to the cinema together and watch a movie hand in hand. It''s just a flash of time for two days. Xie Mingtang drove her to the dormitory downstairs. The separation was imminent, which always made people particularly reluctant. He has made a reservation to go back tonight, and she will stay here for another month until graduation. He put the car out and stopped in the shade of a tree. Xu Yi couldn''t help but rush over and hug his neck and rub it against him. Xie Mingtang''s hand patted her on the back twice, but she was also a little reluctant. She simply stepped over the gear lever, the whole person sat on him, fingers in his chest draw a circle, somewhere, slowly grinding. Xie Mingtang held down her body and didn''t let her move: "don''t make trouble, or you won''t be able to get on today." But when Xu Yi''s little hand slid under him, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. She saw a tall figure looking out the window. There are some thrillers, but more of them are fright, fear, and uneasiness. Xie Mingtang''s and Xu Yi''s bodies are overlapped. When he looks into her eyes, he is really surprised. Both of them were stunned at the same time. Xu Jingcheng''s figure slowly retreats, and Xu Yi pushes the door open. And Xu Jingcheng, standing under the street lamp not far away, the dim yellow light wrapped his whole body with a layer of warmth, but his eyes were so cold. Xu Yi went up to explain, but he couldn''t say a word. In fact, she did not know what to say, but Xu Jingcheng''s eyes, disappointed and cold, slowly said: "is he your cousin? What the hell are you doing? Is that why you refused me? " Apart from silence, Xu Yi doesn''t know what else to say. Feel embarrassed, feel blushed, and feel guilty. And Xu Jingcheng''s last words, like a sharp knife, stabbed into her heart straight. She was almost dizzy with pain. He said, "you make me feel sick." Xu Yi''s body is crumbling, his face is pale, and he mutters to himself, "I''m sorry." But I''m sorry it sounds so weak at the moment. Xu Jingcheng spent seven years with her, but it turned out to be such a result. Could it be that she could wipe it out with a word of apology? After Xu Jingcheng left, Xu Yi had been standing under the street lamp. It was early summer, but she was shivering with cold. Xie Mingtang comes forward, puts his hand on her shoulder, and pulls her into his arms. Xu Yi suddenly sobs and sobs, hugs his waist and sobs: "cold, I''m cold. Hold me tight, hold me tight!" He really hugged her hard, but even so, still could not dispel the chill in her heart, she fell from heaven to hell in an instant. Xu Yi has no relatives except Xie Mingtang. She is alone. If there is anyone in the world she doesn''t want to hurt, Xu Jingcheng must be the first. But she was deeply partial to him.Xie Mingtang company has something to do and can''t stay long. Although he wants to stay, Xu Yi still lets him take the flight that night to go back. In the next month, I was busy with many things, such as my graduation thesis defense, taking photos, and having dinner together. I never saw Xu Jingcheng again. She also went to his bedroom downstairs to see him several times, but not once. His classmates told her that Xu Jingcheng came back once in May and never came back. Xu Yi is distressed. I know it''s because of myself. Later, Xu Jingcheng didn''t even attend the thesis defense. Xu Jingcheng didn''t come back until Xu Yi graduated and left school. However, some students said that their family had a hard relationship. Even if they didn''t participate in the thesis defense, Xu Jingcheng still got his diploma. Others said that he had already gone through the formalities of going abroad to study abroad, and it didn''t matter whether he got his diploma or not. Xu Yi''s heart is always miserable. On the day of the dinner, Xu Yi took the opportunity to drink a lot of wine. They sang and made a lot of noise. They made a lot of noise in the cafeteria under the bag. Then Xu Yi cried openly and justly. The only one she felt sorry for in her life was Xu Jingcheng. No, and Lu sheng''er. In fact, she played an ignominious role in the marriage between Xie Mingtang and Lu Shenger. Xie Mingtang didn''t come to pick her up. She took a flight two days in advance and wanted to give him a surprise. But at the gate of Xie''s house, she saw Lu sheng''er go home with him and didn''t leave until the next morning. Like a basin of cold water, Xu Yi stood numb and stiff in the same place without any response. She is busy looking for a job. With her professional ability, if she stayed in F City, she would have a chance to enter the Ministry of foreign affairs. At that time, the teachers of the school also recommended her as a senior translator. During her college years, she also served as a translator for the Russian Minister at the Asian summit, and won good praise. But now that she''s back in city a, it''s easy to find a professional counterpart, but there''s a certain gap between her expectations, so she''s hard to choose. When Xie Mingtang came to her, she didn''t mention that night, because originally, she stole him from Lu Shenger. She had seen Lu sheng''er once before. She was really a very nice and kind girl. She was so kind that she couldn''t bear to hurt her. She has been sorry for Xu Jingcheng, and she doesn''t want to be sorry for Xie Mingtang any more. But Xie Mingtang is the poison of drinking poison. The more he stops, the more thirsty he is. Later, Xu Yi simply participated in the civil service examination, and even entered the provident fund service center with the score of first in the written examination and first in the interview. Although it''s not in line with her major, it''s a very relaxed and stable job. She also keeps in touch with Xie Mingtang. If he doesn''t socialize, or works early, he will come to her, eat a meal she cooked, and watch TV with her. If the party is late, they will not come to her for fear of affecting her rest. In fact, she wanted to say that no matter how late it was, she would wait for him. But I didn''t want to put pressure on him, so I didn''t say it. When he came, she welcomed him. When he didn''t come, she waited gratefully. There are often news reports about him and Lu Shenger in the newspapers. Later, the report became more and more outrageous. Even that night he was obviously with her, but the newspaper still reported that he and Lu Shenger went to the hotel to open a room. She thought that maybe when Lu sheng''er went to Xie''s house, she really misunderstood him. Maybe they''re just doing it. Meeting Xu Jingcheng is not what Xu Yi expected. That afternoon, she helped in the central hall of the office. When she turned around, she accidentally ran into a girl behind her. She quickly said sorry to others. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xu Jingcheng beside the girl. Surprised to forget to speak, Dazhuang in there. Xu Jingcheng looked at her and suddenly took the girl''s hand: "let''s go, aren''t you going to work?" The girl who was hit was lin ning, the girl who had made a baby kiss with Xu Jingcheng before. She was shocked that Xu Jingcheng would take the initiative to hold his hand, and immediately forgot Xu Yi. She put his arms around him and laughed sweetly: "well, let''s go and do business there." Xu Yi''s heart was heavy, but he felt relieved again. She hopes that Xu Jingcheng will live better than anyone else. Even if this kind of good has too much self deception, but at least in her heart, can have a little comfort. But Xu Jingcheng''s unexpected news came so suddenly. At 12 o''clock in the night, Xu Yi has gone to sleep. But somehow, she suddenly has a nightmare. She wakes up and sits up from the bed. Her back is wet and cold. Xie Mingtang doesn''t come here. She doesn''t feel lonely alone. I''m used to it. At this time, the mobile phone rang, beating a strange number, she frowned, heart beat badly, but still answered.It''s Zhang Shufang''s voice, with anger and entreaty: "Xu Yi, there''s something wrong with Jingcheng. Come to the hospital right away." Xu Jingcheng had a serious car accident. After meeting Xu Yi in the afternoon, he went to the bar to drink a lot of wine. Then he drove home and almost ran into an engineering car head-on without dodging. The scene was tragic. His men had lost consciousness when they were pulled out of the cab. The doctor is trying his best to rescue, but the situation is very critical. Xu Jingcheng just mumbles Xu Yi''s name unconsciously. Chapter 434 Zhang Shufang doesn''t want to find Xu Yi either, but now, she doesn''t know what else she can do for Xu Jingcheng besides Xu Yi. At the same time, she also hates Xu Yi. If it wasn''t for her, how could Xu Jingcheng become so passive and decadent, like a walking corpse. Xu Yi is standing outside the operating room. His head is as bright as a life charm. Her hands and feet were cold. When she learned that Lin Ning was also seriously injured, she was rescued in another operating room. She almost died with guilt. Xu Jingcheng''s relatives are all here, full of standing in the operating room, Xu Yi mixed in, some out of place. But she knew she couldn''t go. When the doctor comes out and gives the notice of critical illness, Zhang Shufang, who has been struggling for a long time, suddenly falters. Xu Yi is beside her, reaches out to help her, but gets a slap on her backhand. Zhang Shufang exhausted all her strength and said coldly: "Xu Yi, if Jingcheng dies, I want you to bury him with me!" Xu Yi''s heart was too heavy to breathe. Looking into Zhang Shufang''s desperate eyes, she said, "good! "The eyes are firm. When the doctor asked who Xu Yi was and was Xu Yi here, Xu Yi pushed away the crowd and stepped forward. The doctor instructed the nurse, "change her clothes and bring her in." Xu Jingcheng has been chanting Xu Yi''s name. While performing the operation, the doctor said to her, "you talk to the patient and call the patient''s name." It''s dangerous for Xu Yi to do so. Several times Xu Jingcheng lost his heart. It was Xu Yi who kept talking to him and pulled him back from the gate of death. The end of the operation is expected to be the best, but for the Xu family, it is still a terrible news. Xu Jingcheng fell into a deep coma. He didn''t know when he would wake up, or he might die at any time. Zhang Shufang completely collapsed. She only has such a son, but now it''s like this Xu Yi is the chief culprit, and the blame is hard to bear. Xie Mingtang didn''t know about the major accident until he read the news the next day. He immediately called Xu Yi, but Xu Yi''s mobile phone was turned off. He couldn''t reach her at all, so he immediately drove to the hospital. It didn''t take much effort to ask about Xu Jingcheng''s ward. When he came to the door, he saw Xu Yi in the ward, but her left cheek was swollen and standing quietly. Zhang Shufang and some women of the same age were sobbing silently. On the bed, Xu Jingcheng was covered with bandages, even his forehead was covered tightly. His face was congested and swollen, and he was not as handsome as before. The situation is worse than he expected. Xu Yi also sees Xie Mingtang and looks at the weeping man. Xie Mingtang enters the ward and says to Zhang Shufang, "I''ll pick up Xu Yi." Zhang Shufang''s voice is hoarse but firm: "Xu Yi can''t go. She wants to stay here with Jingcheng!" When Xie Mingtang heard this, he frowned: "she can''t help here, so many of you, what''s the use of leaving her." "If it wasn''t for her, would Jingcheng be like this? "It''s like the accumulated anger finds a vent. Zhang Shufang bursts out and yells at Xie Mingtang again and again," Jingcheng is like this. Why can she live happily? She must stay and take care of Jingcheng! " Xie Mingtang frowned tightly and was about to get angry: "when is it your turn to be the master of my Xie family? Xu Yi, follow me. "He didn''t want to make the scene too ugly, but Zhang Shufang''s insistence on keeping Xu Yi angered Xie Mingtang. Although Zhang Shufang is awed by Xie Mingtang, now that her son''s life and death are uncertain, she seems to have seen through everything and coldly looks at Xu Yi: "then ask herself whether to go or stay." Xie Mingtang takes Xu Yi''s hand, but Xu Yi stands between him and Zhang Shufang and stops him: "it''s OK, elder brother Xie. Go back first. I''ll stay here to take care of him." Xie Mingtang''s eyes are about to crack, but Xu Yi pulls him out of the ward. In the quiet corridor, Xie Mingtang looks at Xu Yi''s towering cheek, and his chest is full of anger: "did Zhang beat you?" His fingers are cold, and touch her pain, slight pain, but also a moment of comfort, let her feel nostalgic, shook her head, pulled down his hand, she advised: "you go back first, I stay here to have a look, it''s OK, Jingcheng is like this, I really have unshirkable responsibility, you can rest assured, I will protect myself." Xie Mingtang''s chest vibrated: "the wine he drank has nothing to do with you." Xu Yi shook his head: "if it''s Miss Lu who has an accident today, do you think you can get rid of it? So don''t say that, OK? I''m dying of guilt. " Xie Mingtang deep frown, looking at the girl in front of him, for a time, forced her into his arms. Xu Yi lies on his chest, weeping. I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Xu Jingcheng has become a thorn in Xu Yi''s heart. She stayed. Xu Jingcheng lives in the intensive care unit and is soon cleaned up. The doctor says that only one person can be left at a time. Xu Yi asks Zhang Shufang to go back to rest and take care of herself.When Zhang Shufang came over, she would take a rest. In three days, she took off thin. Xu Jingcheng''s condition has gradually stabilized, but it''s still unknown when she will wake up. Zhang Shufang finally shows mercy and allows Xu Yi to go back to rest, take a bath and change her clothes. Xu Yi is going home, but Xie Mingtang just calls, so he drives to pick her up. As soon as she got to the car, Xie Mingtang handed her a cup of hot cocoa with a newly baked pineapple bag inside. Xu Yi is so thin that Xie Mingtang''s face suddenly turns gloomy, but he still keeps silent. When Xie Mingtang stopped the car at her door, she didn''t get off immediately. Instead, she crossed the gear lever and put her hands around his neck. It was very tight. It seemed that she could drive away the haze in her heart. After a while, Xu Yi released him. Xie Mingtang touched her soft black hair and said, "go up and have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will be over." "I also hope that when I wake up, it''s just a dream for me." Xie Mingtang printed a kiss on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "yes, I will always be by your side." Xu Yi''s sleep is not stable. She has been floating and dreaming. She suddenly dreams of the outbreak of things. Her relationship with Xie Mingtang is known. The storm in the city has brought disaster to Xie Mingtang. The director who has been hoping to pull him out of office takes the opportunity to fight back. Xie Mingtang loses completely and has nothing. Then she dreamed of Xu Jingcheng. He died and turned into a fierce ghost in white. She came to ask for her life. She woke up and curled up in the corner of the bed, sobbing. Then, she heard the sound of opening the door, the door was opened, Xie Mingtang appeared at the door, wearing a shirt, collar button untied several, hand sleeves also rolled up, revealing a section of strong arm, dim living room, only the weak light from the computer screen. With a click, he pressed the switch on the wall, the light came on, her eyes narrowed painfully, and he walked quickly towards her. After adapting to the light, Xu Yi looks at Xie Mingtang in surprise: "brother Xie, why are you here?" "I''m not sure. Come and have a look," he asked, looking at the white sweat on her forehead. "Have you dreamt?" Xu Yi nods, softens her body and mind, and Xie Mingtang embraces her petite body: "are you hungry?" She shook her head. She didn''t feel hungry at all. But Xie Mingtang still took her to the living room. There was a pot of porridge in the kitchen. Xu Yi was shocked: "did you make it?" It''s white porridge. There is no white porridge, only the fragrance of Japonica rice. For Xie Mingtang, he was very moved to make such porridge. And she hasn''t eaten for a long time. It''s very good to drink some porridge to warm her stomach. Porridge is very thin, which is very suitable for her. After drinking two bowls at one time, she still can''t drink any more. After waving her hand, she picked up her mobile phone and had a look, she found that she had been sleeping for 18 hours. Now it''s more than 3 a.m. She still feels a little tired and unwilling to move. She just leans on Xie Mingtang. The computer on the coffee table is still on. There are a lot of financial statements and company documents in it. Some of them are confidential. Xie Mingtang is still dealing with business late at night. Xu Yi is distressed: "have you been busy till now?" "I slept before and woke up in the middle of the night, so I made some porridge and did some work by the way." Xu Yi let out a cry and said, "then I won''t speak. Go on with your work. I''ll stay with you. " She put her head on his arm and quietly accompanied him. Early the next morning, Xu Yi was going to the hospital, but Xie Mingtang stopped her: "don''t go. In the future, Xu Jingcheng''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Xu''s family won''t appear in front of you again, so don''t worry about Xu Jingcheng''s affairs any more." "Why? "Xu Yi is surprised. How can Zhang Shufang just let it go with her disgust. Xie Mingtang would not say more, just pressed her shoulder: "go to work, don''t worry about other things." She didn''t care because someone took all the responsibility for her. She later learned that Xie Mingtang had paid a heavy price for suppressing Xu Jingcheng. She really didn''t want to implicate him, not at all. Although Xie Mingtang said that Xu Jingcheng''s affairs had nothing to do with her, she went to the hospital secretly several times. Xu''s family found a special nurse to take care of Xu Jingcheng. She could only take advantage of no one to see him secretly, but once she was caught by Zhang Shufang. Zhang Shufang looked at her eyes was obviously angry, but finally I don''t know why he stifled his anger, cold face angry staring at her: "roll, you are not welcome here! Don''t let me see you in the future! " Xu Yi left the hospital dejectedly. Now, she can only pray that Xu Jingcheng can ride out the difficulties. So after every minute and second with Xie Mingtang, she was deeply sorry. This kind of guilt accumulated over time, which made her panic endlessly. But if people don''t know, no matter how deep the hidden relationship is, it will be exposed one day. The afternoon when Lu sheng''er came to see her suddenly, Xu Yi had a lot of premonitions.Lu sheng''er greets their leader and asks Xu Yi, who is still at work, to leave first. In the silent corner, Lu sheng''er looks at her face calmly, but her complicated emotion is betrayed. She takes a deep breath, takes out a U-disk from her bag and hands it to her: "this, take it back and have a look. I can press down this time, but I don''t guarantee success every time. If you don''t want him to be ruined, you should know how to do it." Xu Yi is cold all over. She goes home in a muddle. She turns on the computer and inserts the USB flash disk. The video pictures and the accompanying text in the computer make her brain roar. She sits at the table, cool from head to foot. Chapter 435 The video is about her and Xie Mingtang together. The photo was taken when she and Xie Mingtang were kissing in the street of F City. The report revealed the fact that Xie Mingtang adopted her, which was also made up. She had a relationship with her when she was very young, combined with what was reported after being with Cheng Yalan for two years. In fact, this was not the case. After reading it, Xu Yi kept shaking his head and muttering to himself, "it''s not like this, it''s not true, it''s not like this..." However, once this report is sent out, Xie Mingtang and even Xie''s family will be destroyed. If she opens her mouth, how can she explain it clearly. Lu sheng''er didn''t know where he got this thing, but at least it was suppressed for the time being. What she said also weighed heavily on Xu Yi''s mind. She said that she could hold down this time, but she couldn''t guarantee success every time. She didn''t want to see Xie Mingtang fall apart. What should she do. In fact, the answer is so simple. As long as she''s gone, Lu sheng''er must have a way to hide everything and disappear. But where can she go and where should she go. When Xie Mingtang comes to find Xu Yi, Xu Yi has sorted out all her emotions. It seems calm on the surface, and today''s Xie Mingtang seems a little absent-minded. His eyebrows are locked. The phone comes in all the time. Later, he simply turns off the phone. When he is in bed, he holds Xu Yi and seldom talks. Does Xu Yi think he has something on his mind because of his own? She did not dare to ask. After Xu Yi went to the hospital to see Xu Jingcheng several times, his condition did not improve, Zhang Shufang in the hospital with tears, she dare not appear. I don''t dare to stay all the time. Lu sheng''er came to see her again. This time, her face was rather ugly, almost in a questioning tone: "why, Xu Yi, did I not understand what I said last time? Why don''t you leave him? Do you know that some people want other newspapers to provide the content of the last time? I can''t help it. Once this incident breaks out, all his hard work will be destroyed. How can you be so selfish? Do you really love him? If you really love him. How can you bear to see him end up with nothing? Do you know that for the sake of Xu Jingcheng, he agreed to the harsh conditions of the Xu family. You "Lu sheng''er was really angry in the end. She was quiet and weak all the time. Maybe she had never said so much, so she turned red in the back. The flame in her beautiful apricot eyes almost penetrated Xu Yi. "What did he promise the Xu family. "Xu Yi asked softly. Lu sheng''er said angrily and helplessly: "before, Xie and Xu fought openly and secretly to win a development project of more than 100 million yuan. In the end, Xie won by a weak advantage. In order to let the Xu family let you go, he not only gave up the case, but also voluntarily sold 1% of Xie''s shares to the Xu family. He has done so much for you. Do you understand What brought him is disaster. It''s a stain, it''s a disgrace "Before tonight, get out of here, or no one can protect you! "Lu sheng''er left angrily on high heels. Xu Yi stood in the same place, but suddenly there was a sound of horn behind her. She turned back, a white BMW slowly approached her, and the dark window came down. Zhang Shufang''s face came out from inside. She was wearing a pair of black sunglasses, which covered most of her face. She couldn''t see clearly. She said to Xu Yi, "Jingcheng is awake, but you still need to go abroad for treatment. Would you like to go abroad Would you like to come with us? " "Is Xu Jingcheng awake? "She seems to have no other choice. Zhang Shufang with a hint of unidentified smile, like sarcasm, like a wry smile: "is awake, you go to see it." Lu sheng''er also went to find Xie Mingtang. There is also a U disk for Xu Yi in front of him. Originally, Lu sheng''er didn''t want to show him these things. To put it bluntly, it would only embarrass everyone. But now, things have to be said again. "In six hours, the newspaper that says your story will be in full circulation, and you have six hours. "Lu sheng''er smiles. Xie Mingtang''s eyes are tender and pitiful, but his face is tired." I''ve tried my best. I can''t help it. I want you to find a way. " Xie Mingtang won''t allow such reports to be published, not only for Xie''s sake, but also for Xu Yi, a young girl who can''t stand these rumors. He picked up the phone, went to Ji shaoting, and then to Fu Yunqian. Xie Mingtang soon found out who the president of one weekly group is, and then found someone to lead the bridge. Within six hours, he raced against the clock to get the whole thing down at the last moment when the magazine was printed and sent to the newspaper outlets. Lu sheng''er stayed in his office all the time. When he saw his whole body lying behind the big boss chair, he took a long breath, and his heart finally fell down: "have you solved it?" Xie Mingtang nodded slightly, and Lu sheng''er narrowed his eyes happily: "that''s great. It''s good that you have a way, otherwise things will be really troublesome." "You don''t have any other ideas? "Xie Mingtang stares at Lu sheng''er and laughs. He has a face similar to Xu Yi. Suddenly he can''t understand the girl''s mind.She''s doing it for him. Embarrassed by Xie Mingtang, Lu sheng''er gathered his hair: "Mingtang, don''t look at me like this. I do all this for myself. I love you, so I don''t want anything to happen to you. As for the things between you and Xu Yi, I can let bygones be bygones as long as there is no future and the past." It''s a generous daughter, but Xie Mingtang can''t give her such a guarantee. After a long time, he looked at her frankly: "thank you, but I''m sorry..." After confirming that there was really no problem, Xie Mingtang left the office. At this time, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. Usually at this time, he doesn''t go to Xu Yi any more for fear of disturbing her. But today he has an urge to see her. After endless fatigue, he hopes to get a warm support. Xieyi people are still abroad. There is only one person in his life. She has only him, and he has only her. Lu sheng''er had already left, crying, but Xie Mingtang had nothing to say except thank you and sorry. He took the key to open Xu Yi''s house, but unlike usual, he didn''t feel a trace of popularity. He opened the living room. The living room was clean and spotless. He went to the bedroom. In the bedroom, the bed was neat. She was not on the bed. When Xie Mingtang saw that the wardrobe was not closed tightly, she strode over. She didn''t have many clothes, but now she''s almost finished. There is nothing left to open the drawer under which the underwear is placed. As far as he could see, he saw a piece of white paper on his desk and picked it up. On it was Xu yijuanxiu''s handwriting. He said a few words and poured out all the parting words. Brother Xie: I''m sorry to say goodbye in this way, but I can''t think of a better way. Xu Jingcheng has become like this because of my son. I''ve given you trouble again and again and delayed you. I can''t bear to blame for all this. I''m only sorry for you and him, so don''t look for me. I don''t want to live in pain and regret for the rest of my life Hate, let me take care of him, I am willing to use my life to atone for my mistakes. Miss Lu is a good girl. She really loves you, no less than me. I hope you can cherish her. I wish you a happy life. Take care. Xu Yi''s pen. The handwriting is scribbled and confused. The last word has been fainted and dyed, which shows that she is crying to finish writing these words. Xie Mingtang''s heart is like being burned. He drives the car and rushes to the road crazily, but he doesn''t know where to find him. Finally, he drove the car to the gate of the Xu family, and smashed the door hard and crazily in the middle of the night. The Tibetan Mastiff in the Xu family''s inner courtyard screamed incessantly, and finally startled the owner. The nanny ran out to open the door before she could put on her coat. Xie Mingtang was very angry: "where''s Zhang Shufang? Ask Zhang Shufang to come out for me!" Stunned by his momentum, the nurse was too scared to move. She swallowed nervously: "my husband My wife is not at home... " "Where have you been?" The nanny shakes her head in horror. Xie Mingtang doesn''t believe it. She rushes in regardless of time and insists on asking the truth. Several servants in the family all came out to stop, but they still couldn''t stop Xie Mingtang. Finally, they startled master Xu upstairs. In the middle of the night, Mr. Xu came downstairs in his coat, disturbing people''s dreams. Naturally, Xie Mingtang was not welcome, but he told him: "Jingcheng has gone abroad for treatment. Their family has gone abroad, and they are really not here." "Going abroad? Where to? " Mr. Xu said it''s really not clear. It''s all arranged by Zhang Shufang. Xie Mingtang''s chest is slightly angry, but he doesn''t do much entanglement. He turns to leave Xu''s house and calls the airline to inquire. It wasn''t long before the airline replied that there was a girl named Xu Yi who took a plane at 5 p.m. to Hong Kong, then changed planes in Hong Kong and flew to Los Angeles. The sky at night, like velvet, covers the whole land quietly. On both sides of the highway are the vast expanse of paddy fields. He picked up his earphone, slowed down suddenly, and directly parked his car on the hard shoulder of the road. Without double jumping, he just sat quietly, holding the steering wheel tightly with his hands, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands. She chose to leave him in this way. Xie Mingtang''s heart is painful and angry. There seems to be a fire burning in his chest. He looks back and looks at the dark sky. He can''t suppress his anger. On the contrary, his throat is sweet, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and finally he falls on the steering wheel. Six months later. The airport. A pretty girl comes out from the exit with a huge black suitcase. Behind her is a man in a black windbreaker. She has a very handsome appearance, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is slightly different. "Come on, Jingcheng, this way. Be careful "While walking, the pretty girl said with a smile to the handsome man around her. Then, the man gave her a smile, but it was a little silly. Chapter 436 But the girl didn''t mind at all. Her height was not high, only to the man''s shoulder. When she came out of the airport hall, the temperature outside was a little low and a little cold. She helped him to straighten his collar and erect it to keep out the cold. And the man also learned from her. He helped her put up the collar of her coat and said, "it''s not cold, right? Xu Yi, is it warm?" Looking at his smile, Xu Yi was distracted for a moment, then nodded with a smile: "yes, Jingcheng, you''re right. It won''t be cold. Let''s go. Let''s get in the car and go back." "OK, go home. Let''s go home." When the taxi comes, Xu Yi asks Xu Jingcheng to get on the bus first. He puts the huge suitcase in the trunk and then sits on it. Xu Jingcheng talked all the way, as if he was very new to everything outside. Xu Yi also smiles, but there is a heavy burden behind his smile. Xu Jingcheng woke up at that time, but after waking up, he forgot everything and only remembered one name, Xu Yi. The first thing he wakes up is to look for Xu Yi. If he can''t find it, he cries. The doctor says it''s a sequela of the car accident. He not only loses his memory, but also returns to a child of six or seven years old! Zhang Shufang was hit hard. She didn''t believe in evil. She asked the doctor what to do. The doctor said that she could only go abroad. Moreover, amnesia can''t be cured by the existing medical methods in China. This kind of thing needs coincidence and depends on the patient''s own will. After more than half a year''s efforts, Xu Jingcheng''s situation has obviously improved, but he still only knows Xu Yi. No matter where Xu Yi goes, he will follow him. There is only one girl named Xu Yi left in his world. How distressing. Zhang Shufang hates Xu Yi so much, but for the sake of Xu Jingcheng, she puts down all her pride and self-esteem and only asks Xu Yi to take good care of his son, no matter when and where. Xu Yi gets away from her memory. Xu Jingcheng is staring at her for a moment. In her dark eyes, she is clear and free from worldly dust. If everything can be done over again, if she is not with Xie Mingtang, so many things will not happen. She would rather she and Xie Mingtang never start. She would rather use herself to exchange his peace . "What''s the matter? "She spoke softly. He said, "Xu Yi, are you tired? Do you want to rest? You don''t talk, "and then he lifted his shoulder," then you sleep on my shoulder, until I call you. " She looked at him silently, eyes moist, finally don''t start, obedient put his head in the past: "good." Close your eyes, your hearing becomes very sensitive, the sound of the wind passing through your ears outside the window, the sound of his short and powerful breathing, and the sound of his beating heart Xu Jingcheng looks down at Xu Yi''s beautiful side face and closes his eyes. After the car entered the urban area, it was the rush hour and there was a big traffic jam. From the downhill viaduct began to block, all the way down, the driver stepped on the brake tail light on all the way, from a distance, such as a sea of lights. On the outside wall of the commercial building opposite the elevated building, there is a huge LED display screen, on which various advertisements are playing in turn. She was bored, and the driver was bored. She simply turned on the radio. He tuned frequency and changed channels one by one until she came to a live interview channel. She heard the clear and pleasant voice of the host ask: "first of all, I would like to congratulate President Xie for being ranked in the top 100 of Hurun''s wealth list just released this year. "She clapped her hands and then asked," can Xie always share with us the mood at the moment? " Xie Mingtang''s mellow and familiar voice sounded in Xu Yi''s ear, just like a hornet''s tail needle, stinging her nerves. She was held by Xu Jingcheng''s hand, suddenly clenched, small fingers, pinched into his palm. The driver''s fingers on the steering wheel had a knock that didn''t match: "this Xie is very powerful. He has been on the Hurun fortune list at a young age. It''s really enviable." Xu Yi''s eyes are hot and humid again. She can imagine him sitting in the red studio in a suit and shoes, talking to the host like a stream. At the same time, I''m glad that he can still stand at the end of the story without being exposed. Finally, the car could slide slowly. After listening to it for a while, Xu Jingcheng was not happy at last: "can I change the channel? I always listen to these two people talking. How much is it all about? Is it boring?" The host just asked about Xie Mingtang''s love life, but before Xie Mingtang''s reply, Xu Jingcheng was reluctant to continue listening. The driver always respected customers, so he casually pressed the FM and changed the channel until he changed to a sketch program. Xu Yi asked Xu Jingcheng, "how about listening to this?" He nods, but Xu Yi looks out of the window into the dim night. She''s back. He''s fine. After the interview, Xie Mingtang went to get together with Fu Yunqian and others. When he got home, it was more than midnight, and the room was dark. He was a little absent-minded and walked up the stairs. As soon as he got back to his bedroom, a figure suddenly appeared from the side, jumped up behind him and blindfolded him: "guess who I amXie Mingtang was stunned. He immediately took her hand and turned around. A petite body had already jumped into his arms, shouting: "brother, I''m back." It''s Xie Yiren. Xie Mingtang pulls the little girl apart. Look, it''s not good to grow tall, and her appearance is more and more beautiful, but her temperament seems to have not changed. Xie Yiren looked at his serious face, stretched out his hand and pulled his stiff face with a smile: "brother, you smile, people give you such a big surprise, don''t you show it?" Suddenly, Xie Mingtang reached out and hugged her hard: "when did you come back?" "Afternoon. I''ve been waiting for you to come back. I want to surprise you. " Xie Mingtang released her and nodded: "just come back. It''s late. Let''s go to bed first." Xie Yi people smile: "brother, this is not the same as what I think. I think our brother and sister haven''t seen each other for such a long time, so we should hold our heads and cry." Xie Mingtang immediately pinched her white cheek, the rich hand, let him suddenly think of another woman. "Brother? "Aware of his absence, Xie Yi carefully called," brother, are you ok? " "It''s OK. "Xie Mingtang recovered and took back his hand." it''s too late. Go to bed first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Xie Yi was also tired and yawned faintly: "brother, I''ll go down first. You''ll go to bed early too. Good night." After Xie Yiren left, Xie Mingtang went to the bathroom to take a bath, and then lay on the bed. He was very tired, but he didn''t feel sleepy. Xu Yi has been away for half a year. In the past half a year, he has been on a regular basis. In the eyes of outsiders, he is the supreme president of Xie''s family. He has a lot of wealth, lives a luxurious life, spends money like dirt, and is surrounded by beautiful women like clouds. However, only he knows how lonely he is. The busier, the more lonely. He raised her for nearly 20 years, but only had her for a few months. This kind of taste is more uncomfortable than ants eating the heart. He never knew that he could love someone for so long and so deep, and he didn''t know how to go on without her in the long and lonely years. After Xie Yiren came back, she didn''t find anything wrong with him. Her heart fell on Fu Yunqian, looking for such an opportunity to meet him by chance and approach him by any means. In fact, Xie Mingtang envies Fu Yunqian very much, at least Xie Yi''s love is aboveboard. Although he didn''t think Xie could shake Fu Yunqian''s stony cold heart, he still let her play around. Because his mind is on another woman. He knew that she had come back. In half a year, he kept her dripping, even thousands of miles away. After she came back, he couldn''t help driving to the neighborhood downstairs. Now Xu Yi doesn''t live in the original house, but in a bigger house provided by Zhang Shufang. It''s kind of like a wedding room. It was evening. There are many walkers in the community. He drove a new car, parked it on the side of the road and watched them walking hand in hand, talking and laughing. The heart is like a knife. Xu Jingcheng calls Xu Yi''s name over and over again. She is as naughty as a child. She responds patiently over and over again. In the eyes of outsiders, they are husband and wife, others use Mrs. Xu to call her. Although she is surprised, she does not refute at last. They even walked by his car without seeing his bloody sadness. The last time he vomited blood, he stayed in the hospital for half a month. Outsiders think he is tired, only he knows, hurt. He never left. When they got upstairs, he got out of the car and stood under a big tree to smoke. Xu Yi comes downstairs to take out the garbage. Unexpectedly, they bump into each other. He was holding a cigarette in his hand, letting the stars wait for the fingertips to go out, and the garbage on her hand fell to the ground with a click. People who think about it day and night suddenly appear in front of them. They are too surprised, too shocked and unprepared. It''s all happening between lightning and flint. It''s done. She was taken to a secluded and dark corner behind the tree by Xie Mingtang like a cat catching a mouse. She was startled. She took a breath and grabbed his arm. "Come on, let me go back. Jingcheng is still at home alone." "Is that the first thing you want to say to me? "His voice was hoarse and low, and his breath was full of smoke. Judging from the cigarette butts on the floor at his feet, he stood there for at least two hours. Xu Yi''s hand, which he held back, was so strong that it almost crushed her finger bones. She was cold when she pinched it, but she didn''t resist, so she kept tightening her eyebrows. "Don''t "Xu Yi immediately pressed his hand. Over there, when she saw Xu Jingcheng coming down to her, her chaotic consciousness became clear and sharp." no, Mingtang, No. "She implored," don''t let the tragedy happen again. I don''t want to hurt him any more. "Xu Jingcheng looks at the garbage bag left on the opening and looks up, but he doesn''t see Xu Yi. She saw that he took out his mobile phone, so she quickly arranged herself, pushed Xie Mingtang away, walked out in the corner, went around the back of Xu Jingcheng, and patted him on the shoulder: "Jingcheng, how did you get down?" "Xu Yi, where have you been. "Xu Jingcheng looked back and happily took Xu Yi''s hand." it scared me to death. I thought you were gone. " Chapter 437 Xu Yi gently smile: "just saw there seems to be a kitten, so go to have a look, it''s OK, let''s go up." "Good." Xie Mingtang stood alone in the corner, hanging his hand on his side and clenching his fist. He''s like a lonely walker, carrying everything on his own. Xu Jingcheng''s condition has stabilized. Except that he has not recovered his memory and his intelligence is not as good as that of normal people, there is no problem in taking care of himself. Xu Yi doesn''t have to spend 24 hours with him. When she has free time to catch her breath, she begins to look for a job. Xu Jingcheng clapped his hands on one side: "OK, looking for a job, looking for a job, I also want to look for a job." Xu Yi looked at him with a smile: "OK, you can also look for a job. "She is always very tolerant to him and treats him as gently as a child. She is a foreign language major. In fact, it''s a good choice to go to a foreign company. However, because of the long working hours and high pressure there, she naturally neglects Xu Jingcheng. It''s also a good choice to enter a state-owned company. In the end, she stepped back and joined a foreign trade company. Although wages are not as high as foreign enterprises and time is not as abundant as state-owned enterprises, it is also a good choice to weigh the two. Xu Yi was very satisfied, and Xu Jingcheng was also very happy. In the evening, he took Xu Yi to celebrate. She couldn''t beat him, so she agreed. In a quiet corner. Lu sheng''er looked at the face she had been worried about for so long. Her tone was sour: "Mingtang, it''s been such a long time. Haven''t you changed your mind?" Xie Mingtang, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, shakes the wine red liquid in the glass, but looking at her, a slight smile appears at the corner of his mouth: "you, give up." Lu sheng''er was stunned and then put out his hand: "well, I didn''t give up either. However, I don''t intend to wait any longer. It''s hopeless to wait for someone I can never wait for. "There was a trace of sadness on her beautiful face. Xie Mingtang listened quietly and heard her say, "I have finished the formalities for going abroad and intend to continue to study abroad for two years. Today may be my last meal. I wish you a better life in the future." A little surprise flashed in Xie Mingtang''s eyes, and then he was relieved. He clinked a glass with her: "Sheng Er, Xu Yi is right. You are really a good girl. You will find someone who loves you wholeheartedly." Lu sheng''er raised her eyebrows: "did she say I was a good girl? And you don''t blame me? " "What''s your fault?" "Blame me for driving her away." Xie Mingtang''s expression is calm: "without you, I don''t know what things will be like, so I am also grateful to you." "Because of this gratitude, you have been trying to cope with me." "If we are just friends, I think we can all be more comfortable." Lu sheng''er released a wry smile: "it''s all right. I''ve talked about it. It''s hard for me to go on. I heard they''re back. I hope you can go on and try again." Xie Mingtang didn''t respond. He clinked a glass with her heavily. His position is right in front of the gate. Seeing Xu Jingcheng holding Xu Yi''s hand, he happily goes to the table on the other side. Wearing a black coat and a white silk scarf, Xu Yi is soft and refreshing. Lu sheng''er followed his eyes and saw them. Surprise flashed in his eyes. He took a sympathetic look at Xie Mingtang and clinked a cup with him again: "it''s a long way to go." Before long, Lu sheng''er left first. Xie Mingtang sat alone in the corner, watching them talking and laughing. I also saw Xu Jingcheng secretly kiss Xu Yi while she was ordering. Xu Yi blushes in surprise and then leaves on the pretext of going to the bathroom. He blocked Xu Yi at the door of the bathroom. "You "Xu Yi''s eyes are wide open. Xie Mingtang pulls her into a compartment of the men''s room because he sees Xu Jingcheng coming this way. The men''s room is the same as the women''s room. There is a smell of sandalwood in the corner. Xu Yi doesn''t like the smell, but Xu Jingcheng goes into the bathroom. Xie Mingtang traps her in this prison and makes her unable to move. At the same time, he also lowered his head, sniffed between her neck, her back against the wall, like a frightened bird, staring at the culprit full of aggressive posture, lowered his voice and warned: "don''t mess." "What''s wrong? What''s a mess? "Xie Mingtang''s hand pulled the hem of her sweater out of the belt. Xu Yi is shocked to hold his hand, but Xie Mingtang laughs lightly. She hears the sound of the water flowing outside. She knows that Xu Jingcheng is finished, so she doesn''t dare to make any more noise, but clenches her lower lip. Her face is red, and can''t scold him, can only bear. The toilet is also a terrible place. It''s separated by a door. I can''t see the situation outside. I don''t know if Xu Jingcheng has left. But even if he has left, someone will come in again.The two men gave each other a cigarette and chatted in the bathroom. The two chatting outside finally left. The bathroom was quiet. Xu Yi pushed him: "I''m going to leave. Jingcheng has been out alone for so long, and will come to me." Xie Mingtang''s face was not happy. Xu Yi said, "I''m not comfortable with the smell. Go out quickly. You go out first." He was pushed out by her and asked her to come out only after he was sure there was no problem. Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t wait to get away from him: "I''ll go back first." On the seat, Xu Jingcheng was really in a hurry. When the food came up, he stared at Xu Yi''s face: "why did you go so long?" "I''m not feeling well in my stomach, so it''s been a long time." "Well, does it matter? Do you want to see a doctor? " "No, eat." Xu Yi found out that Xie Mingtang had been sitting in the corner. As soon as they came in just now, they had become a turtle in his bag. After that day, Xu Yi didn''t go out to eat again, and naturally he didn''t have a chance to meet Xie Mingtang again. She did a good job. The boss was surprised by her professional ability and gradually began to rely on her. When he went out to talk business, he took her with him several times. Xu Jingcheng is very happy. He also wants to work. Where would Zhang Shufang agree with him to work outside, so he was assigned to the Xu family. As for the position, Xu Yi is not sure, but it is certainly not low. A month later, the boss gave Xu Yi a document. Xu Yi was shocked: "boss, are you going to fire me?" "No," the boss said, "this is our superior cooperation unit. Recently, two companies cooperated to export a batch of products. You go there and stare at them." "Why me? "This kind of case has always had a lot of contacts, and Xu Yi is not good at communicating with people. But the boss said, "you have a good foreign language and good image. When you go out on behalf of the company, don''t you have to choose a good-looking one? Otherwise people will think that there is no one in our company. " Xu Yi blushed slightly: "thank you, boss." The boss nodded and gave her the company information of the other party: "OK, go and prepare." "Well. "Xu Yi went back to his seat, opened the folder, saw Xie''s two bold black characters on it, and suddenly smelled the smell of conspiracy. She was raised by him. He allowed her to leave, but she had to do it when he asked her to come back. She is a kite, and the other end of the kite line is always in his hand. She accepted the company''s arrangement and joined Xie''s family as a representative of the company. Although she is not good at communication, she is beautiful, but she is not that kind of amazing and flamboyant beauty. She is quiet and low-key, so she gets along well with her new colleagues. Although she came to Xie, she was in the production department. Xie Mingtang was the head of the group, and she couldn''t get off the production line every day. Half a month later, they didn''t see her. This makes Xu Yi''s uneasy heart gradually ease down. Xu Jingcheng comes to pick her up every night. He forgets everything and naturally forgets Xie Mingtang. This arrangement is good for everyone. Today, however, something happened at Xu Jingcheng''s house, and it rained heavily. Xu Yi lied to him that he had brought an umbrella, but in fact he didn''t have one. She bit her teeth and looked at the subway station 100 meters away. She bit her teeth and wanted to rush through. But as soon as she ran outside, her arm was grabbed by someone and she took it off and came back under the eaves. However, even these short steps made them drenched. Xie Mingtang buckled his slender wrist and said angrily, "are you going to rush like this?" Xu Yi drooped his head: "it''s not far." "Not far? "Xie Mingtang was angry and said sternly," on such a cold day, such a little road may make you infected with pneumonia, but it can also kill you. Do you want to try again? " Xu Yi lowered her eyelids like a child, listening to the training. Xie Mingtang then pushed away her hand, cold voice: "wait, I''ll drive!" He didn''t take an umbrella, so he rushed into the rain alone. After a while, he drove over and adjusted the position, so that she could get on without any influence. But he was drenched. "Just tell me, you. "She quickly turned on the air conditioner, Xie Mingtang soon sneezed twice, her face changed," you can''t do this, quickly find a place to change wet clothes. " The nearest place is actually where she used to live. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know where to start. Xie Mingtang drove the car without saying a word. Back in the old place, before he could feel sad, Xu Yi rushed into the bedroom, rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, and quickly turned out his clothes, which he had left for the night. From underwear to shirts. All are placed in the original position, she found the effortless. But as soon as she turned around, she was hugged by Xie Mingtang from behind.She was so excited that he began to take off her clothes. She wanted to resist, but her body just kept shivering. The two cold bodies fit together, with a strange coolness, and were soon replaced by warmth. She lay on the bed and looked at the man on her body: "I''ll give it to you as you want it." In Xie Mingtang''s heart, there was a question all the time. Although it was not the right time, he asked: "did Xu Jingcheng force you?" Chapter 438 Xu Yi''s eyes closed: "what about you? Have you ever had sex with Miss Lu?" Xie Mingtang shook his head. *** Xu Yi''s heart suddenly gives birth to a trace of joy, but there is still not much change in her face. Then she shakes her head. Xu Jingcheng has such a mind. I don''t know what to do. Xie Mingtang''s action is rude At the end of the day, Xu Yi''s whole body was weak, as if he had collapsed. His lips were red and bleeding, and his wet hair was sticking to his cheek. Lying beside him, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his breath was full of charming smell. There was a brief gap in her brain. But soon, her reason came back, forced her to stand up and dress. Xie Mingtang imprisoned her body with an iron arm: "what are you doing? Do you want to go after all this? " Xu Yi bit his lip and said, "no, I have to go back. Jingcheng will come to me." "He''s not a three-year-old. Can''t he live without you? I''m not living well now Xie Mingtang was furious. "But he does have the intelligence of a few years old." Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come. Xu Jingcheng''s phone calls. Her mobile phone at the head of the bed emits a faint blue light. Xie Mingtang is tense. It seems that as long as she moves, he will be like a fierce beast. Bite her neck. But Xu Yi has to do so. He grabs his cell phone and goes to one side to answer it in a low and gentle voice. "Xu Yi, where are you? Why haven''t you come home yet?" Xu Jingcheng, who couldn''t find Xu Yi, said anxiously, "are you still at work? I''ll come to pick you up now." "No, I''m already in the car. I''ll be back soon. You stay at home and read the full text of the pure love school doctor. Don''t go anywhere, you know? " It''s still raining heavily outside. Xu Yi orders anxiously. Xu Jingcheng said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Come back quickly." "Good." Put down the phone, on Xie Mingtang looking at her deep eyes, she took a deep breath: "sorry, I have to go." "Have to go back?" Her answer was yes: "I have to go back." He finally compromise: "I send you." It''s hard to drive in such a heavy rain. Before leaving, Xu Yi took an umbrella from home. The two people, who had just been so passionate, were in the car now, but they were so silent and even a little stuffy. Far away. It''s raining heavily. The visibility ahead is very low. Xie Mingtang''s speed is not fast, but no matter how far away it is, there will be an end. Xu Yi seems to see Xu Jingcheng standing at the gate of the community, and immediately let Xie Mingtang Park in the distance. She took an umbrella and said to him, "go back. I''m going." He reached for her, but she broke it off. At this time, she was determined to be cruel. As soon as she got out of the car, the rain swept over her. The skeleton of her umbrella is crumbling in the wind. Xie Mingtang''s car is hidden in the rain and fog. With the dazzling light, Xu Jingcheng, who is holding an umbrella, rushes out from the guard box at the gate of the community, protects Xu Yi under his arm, and finally disappears into her view. Xieyi people are very busy recently, busy to attract Fu Yunqian''s attention. In KTV, he confessed in public and was rejected. He was heartbroken. Xie Mingtang can only comfort her. He knows Fu Yunqian''s personality, and it''s reasonable not to like Xie Yiren. However, their brother and sister''s love, it seems that more bumpy. Xu Yi still works in Xie''s office, and occasionally meets Xie Mingtang in the company. They are only strangers. Only one day, a personnel appointment suddenly came to her. Shen Chuan was on a business trip for two months, during which Xu Yi served as his assistant. She was surprised that her personnel procedures had been transferred to Xie. She became his employee, under his control. She used to do this job when she was an intern, but now she''s just adept at it. Her desk was moved out of his office, on the top floor of the building, and sometimes it was just the two of them. But in the company, they keep the way of strangers. Moreover, Xu Jingcheng came to meet her every day. In private, they never contacted again. That time, it seemed that it was just an accident. Until one day, she saw a big kiss mark on his face in the office. It was a bit of a shock. Before long, she looked through the window and saw him get on the bus with a woman. He never lacked women in his life. Maybe she is too boring, she really shouldn''t ask for things that don''t belong to her. Xu Jingcheng is still very kind to her. She takes care of him like a child.He dotes on her like a child. Zhang Shufang came to her and surprised Xu Yi with her request: "marry Jingcheng and have another child for the Xu family. Jingcheng doesn''t know if it will be OK or when it will be OK. Since he likes it so much, you should get married and have a child for him." The color of Xu Yi''s face is gone. Zhang Shufang, this is an order, not a plea or a discussion. She has no choice. "Also, I heard that you are working in Xie''s now?" Her body shuddered and looked up. As expected, she saw the evil in Zhang Shufang''s eyes. The Xu family''s feelings towards the Xie family are very complicated. Although they don''t hate each other to the bone, they can''t meet each other with a smile. In recent years, they have met each other in the business field, and they are all competing for the best by their own abilities. And now the culprit who has made Xu Jingcheng such a disaster has come to work together. Zhang Shufang would never allow it, but to Xu Yi''s surprise, she didn''t object to it. She just said, "don''t just focus on your work. Remember to take care of Jingcheng. He doesn''t even recognize us as parents except you." It''s false to say that you are not moved. Poor parents. "I see. I''ll pay attention." Being Xie Mingtang''s assistant is very busy. You can''t imagine that Shen Chuan has a lot of work to do. What''s more, it''s common for her to stay and work overtime. But after that day, she didn''t stay in the company and brought her work back. After Xu Jingcheng went to bed, she continued to work. The Xie family and the Xu family are fighting with each other in the end. Xu Yi has a lot of materials to sort out. After sorting them out, he will show them to Xie Mingtang. These are top secret documents. Generally speaking, they are not accessible to outsiders, at least not to the Xu family. So Xu Yi also consciously avoided Xu Jingcheng. It''s not that she doesn''t trust him, but there are some things that are difficult to make clear. It''s better to make it clear at the beginning than to make a quarrel in the end. She''s kept it a secret all the time, and she thinks it''s safe. But in the end, when bidding, Xu won by a narrow margin. Such a dead bite is unexpected. Xu Yi and Xie Mingtang stand in the hall, looking at the results, silent. The team led by Zhang Shufang over there is celebrating, embracing and congratulating each other. Xu Yi looks at Xie Mingtang''s iron green face and feels very sad. Zhang Shufang suddenly came over and said with a smile to Xie Mingtang in an appropriate and elegant way: "general Xie, accept." Without waiting for people to respond, she said to Xu Yi, "well, Xu Yi, your task has been completed. Hurry back with me. You and Jingcheng have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register." When Xie Mingtang heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. However, all the teams behind Xie Mingtang, who were originally depressed and puzzled, suddenly became angry because of Zhang Shufang''s words. Someone said, "Xu Yi, did you disclose this tender?" "Xu Yi, are you going to marry Xu Jingcheng? How can you do that? " "Mr. Xie, we have a spy here." "Mr. Xie, let''s call the police." No, it''s not like that. She clearly didn''t do anything, and she didn''t know why Zhang Shufang suddenly said that, but once the seeds of doubt were sown, they would grow rapidly. The surrounding gossip is long enough to drown her. However, she kept the last trace of reason, it doesn''t matter if others don''t believe her, as long as he believes her, as long as he believes enough. "Mr. Xie, let me explain." Like a drowning man, Xu Yi grabs the last piece of driftwood. Zhang Shufang was the one who took away the last piece of driftwood. A trace of vicious anger appeared on her face: "Xu Yi, what are you doing standing up for? Let''s go. Go out with me and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." He did not ask her to explain, just asked her: "do you really want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her?" Just then there was a commotion at the door. The jubilant Xu Jingcheng pushes away the crowd and runs over to Xu Yi, shouting: "Xu Yi, let''s get married. I''ve come to pick you up. Let''s get married." Xie Mingtang''s face is cold, and Xu Yi''s whole body is stiff. At this time, Xu Jingcheng has taken her hand: "let''s go, Xu Yi." Zhang Shufang looks at all this with a sneer. She seems to be very keen to see the pain of Xie Mingtang and Xu Yi. She laughs: "OK, Xu Yi, let''s go. It''s really hard for you these days." Xu Yi stares at Zhang Shufang. Zhang Shufang just says a few words, which makes her speechless and becomes the target of thousands of people. But the people who didn''t know the truth didn''t give Xu Yi any chance to explain, so they sentenced her to death. Xie Mingtang released his fingers inch by inch and watched Xu Yi and Xu''s family leave. The company''s people are not reconciled, came forward to admonish: "general manager Xie, can''t let Xu Yi go like this." "Yes, Mr. Xie, she''s a traitor. It''s her who destroyed our achievements in so many days.""Mr. Xie!" "Mr. Xie!" With one sound, his words were sincere and his expression was intense. However, Xie Mingtang always believed that Xu Yi would not do such a thing, so he suppressed all the accusations with his own efforts: "well, I will investigate this matter clearly, but before there is no result, don''t label Xu Yi casually." "Mr. Xie, people are going to marry the silly son of the Xu family. After that, they will be prosperous and have a good life. Why are you so stubborn?" It was an old employee speaking. Chapter 439 Xie Mingtang glared at him. He was shocked by Xie Mingtang''s eyes, but he didn''t flinch: "Mr. Xie, at this time, do you still think Xu Yi is innocent? The evidence. " Criticism and all kinds of unpredictable situation began to emerge in the company. Xie Mingtang suffered unprecedented pressure. Others said that he secretly accepted the advantages of the Xu family and deliberately lost the bid. It''s really out of thin air. But this kind of demagogic speech is slowly spreading in the company. Xu Yi was forced to get on the bus. Zhang Shufang directly told the driver to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Xu Yi hasn''t recovered from the chaos just now. His temple jumps abruptly: "how can I register without a household register?" Who would have expected that Zhang Shufang should have been prepared. Her registered permanent residence has always been placed in the community, which was given to her by Xie Mingtang. Zhang Shufang is really well prepared. Xu Jingcheng is very happy in front of him. He looks back and smiles at Xu Yi. Xu Yi feels like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered and turns pale. Zhang Shufang said to her, "Xu Yi, I can let bygones be bygones. From today on, you can live with Jingcheng at ease." Xu Yi wriggled his lips and glared at Zhang Shufang: "Madam Xu, you are so mean! You use me In response to her, Zhang Shufang sneered: "Xu Yi, you are so naive. If you are not so valuable, I don''t think how can I agree to let you work in Xie''s or around him, but you do well. This is the dowry you prepared for yourself, do you understand?" When Xu Yi heard the speech, he felt very cold. In front of the sophisticated Zhang Shufang, she is still too young to be an opponent at all, and she has lost all the time. Sadly, Xie Mingtang was also involved. She suffered a lot. Xu Jingcheng looked at her face and then became sad: "Xu Yi, aren''t you happy? Don''t you want to marry me? " Xu Yi leans against the window and doesn''t speak. Zhang Shufang sits in the back seat with her. At this time, she pinches her thigh to indicate that she can''t make Xu Jingcheng sad. She ate the pain, recovered from a trance, and laughed uglier than crying: "No." Xu Jingcheng just wanted to speak, Zhang Shufang told him: "Jingcheng, here we are." "Really, after registering here, Xu Yi is my wife, and no one can take her away." Xu Jingcheng asked naively. A few wisps of softness flashed across Zhang Shufang''s face: "yes, is Jingcheng happy?" "Happy." Xu Jingcheng nodded hard, "but Xu Yi seems unhappy." "No, she''s happy too, isn''t she, Xu Yi." Xu Yi nodded difficultly. There were a lot of people registered in the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon. Zhang Shufang should have said hello to people. Someone came out to entertain them and took them to a room in the back. Here, we have a physical examination. Xu Yi''s body is crumbling. Zhang Shufang thinks a lot. She''s in there for inspection, and they''re waiting outside. The physical examination report came out soon. Xu Yi was in good health. After reading it, Zhang Shufang nodded. "Please, Dr. Wang. Can I register now?" Dr. Wang took a look at Xu Jingcheng and took Zhang Shufang aside. He asked a few questions. Zhang Shufang was very embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer them in the end. So before they registered, Xu Yi had another activity to watch adult videos. Zhang Shufang had Xu Yi and Xu Jingcheng locked up in a room alone. Before entering the room, she told Xu Jingcheng a few words. Before Xu Yi came in, he didn''t know what he was doing here. When I came in and wanted to go out again, the door was locked, and the pictures on the TV in the room began to play. Xu Yiqiang endured the pain, and there was a sense of humiliation in his body. Xu Jingcheng sat there quietly, and soon became red in the face. When the light is turned off in the room, it''s dark. Thinking of Zhang Shufang waiting outside, Xu Yi is almost ashamed to death. Like a curious baby, Xu Jingcheng looks back and says to Xu Yi, "Xu Yi, I feel sick..." Even if his intelligence is not enough to admit, he is still an adult man''s body. He should have some reaction. ¡­¡­ When Xu Jingcheng''s hand reaches under her, Xu Yi is like a frightened hedgehog. She can''t help grabbing what she can catch and smashing it at the back of Xu Jingcheng''s head Outside the rescue room, it was Zhang Shufang''s angry roar: "Xu Yi, look at what you''ve done. If Jingcheng has any problems, I''ll never let you off lightly!" On her iron face, there is an impulse to strangle Xu Yi. Xu Yi''s body has been shivering. Her hands and clothes are stained with Xu Jingcheng''s blood stains. However, in the face of such accusations, she still wants to refute: "I don''t want to do this, if you don''t force us..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Yi began to cry.Her courage, which she had been struggling with, seemed to flow completely from the bottom of her feet and could not hold on any longer. Zhang Shufang''s face became more and more ugly. Fortunately, the doctor over there had opened the curtain. "Doctor, how''s it going? Is my son OK, doctor?" Zhang Shufang asked nervously. When the curtain is completely opened, Xu Yi also sees Xu Jingcheng lying on the hospital bed, his head covered with thick gauze. He seems to be asleep. It''s just a deep brow lock. It''s very uncomfortable. The doctor said: "the wound in the ward is a little deep, and the area on the back of the head is a little large. Although it has been treated, the wound still needs to be taken care of carefully. In addition, the patient has had brain impact before, leaving a lot of sequelae, leading to mental decline. This time, I don''t know if there will be any other changes. Let''s stay in hospital for a few days." "Doctor, do you mean there will be sequelae?" "It''s hard to say at the moment." The doctor took a pen and wrote on the medical record, "if you have any problems, you have to wait until the patient wakes up." Xu Jingcheng was sent to a separate VIP ward. Zhang Shufang is always cold. Today''s registration is interrupted by such an accident. Xu Yi''s life seems to be completely controlled by Zhang Shufang. Xu Yi is left to take care of Xu Jingcheng. It''s getting dark. Before Xu Jingcheng wakes up, she goes to the bathroom to clean the blood stains on her body. Looking at her haggard self in the mirror, her tears slide down silently. She doesn''t want to cry, but she can''t help it. Finally, she becomes a depressed moan. And lying outside on the bed, Xu Jingcheng''s fingers seemed to move slightly. When Xu Jingcheng wakes up in the middle of the night, Xu Yi falls asleep beside her bed. Looking at her white and soft face, Xu Jingcheng closes her eyes again. *** because of the failure of the case, the huge investment in the early stage suddenly turned into nothing. The company is in trouble all of a sudden. Fortunately, because of the relationship between Xie Yiren and Yu Jinchen, Yu Shaoyan orders people to give him full support, and then he reluctantly presses the matter down. But at this time, the little girl told Xie Mingtang not to be with Yu Jinchen, but to cancel the engagement ceremony. Xie Mingtang is very angry. Although I know that even if I propose to marry Yu family, I can''t blame him for it, but I can''t lose face. Unexpectedly, it was Yu Jinchen who offered to withdraw his marriage. Xie Mingtang was very sorry, but he finally got through the crisis without danger. It''s just that his strength is greatly damaged, which makes Xie Mingtang exhausted. The last time he saw Xu Yi was at the engagement banquet of the Xu family. Her engagement banquet with Xu Jingcheng. Because the registration has not been completed, Xu Yi''s strong resistance makes Xu Jingcheng know that she does not want to have a baby with her. Moreover, Zhang Shufang''s private scolding of Xu Yi is once heard by Xu Jingcheng, so Xu Jingcheng comes forward to quarrel with Zhang Shufang, forbidding her to embarrass Xu Yi or mention the birth of a baby. Because Xu Yi was disobeyed by Xu Jingcheng, Zhang Shufang was very angry. But for the sake of Xu Jingcheng''s interests, Zhang Shufang decided to let them get engaged first. She said to Xu Yi, "no matter whether Jingcheng is good or bad, he will decide that you are the only one in his life, so you don''t have to have any other thoughts. If I allow you to enter the Xu family, you should be honest and abide by your duty, live with Jingcheng well, and don''t think about what you have or don''t have, especially don''t have any contact with Xie Mingtang!" Xie Mingtang also received a subscription invitation from Xu Yi and Xu Jingcheng. He was so suffocated that he almost vomited out another mouthful of blood. Shen Chuan looked at him with some worry: "Mr. Xie, do you want to attend?" "Go." Xie Mingtang gathered all the complicated looks, "since people have sent you invitation cards, how can you not have a look." Xu Yi made up in a hotel. She has few friends, so she looks lonely. Chapter 440 After the makeup artist helped her change her dress, as a result, she was too thin to hold up the dress and needed to be smaller. The makeup artist goes outside to look for the sewing bag. Xu Yi sits on the chair with her skirt. After a while, the door was pushed open. She thought it was the make-up artist who came back, so she took back her clothes and asked her to revise them. But she didn''t think it was Xie Mingtang who came here alone. She immediately put the skirt on her chest and looked at him in shock: "brother Xie, why are you here?" Xie Mingtang looks at Xu Yi, who is in full dress. His heart is suffocating: "do you really want to get engaged to Xu Jingcheng?" He approached her with a cannibal look in his eyes. Xu Yi''s heart was sharp and his black eyes were deep: "brother Xie." "Come with me." When Xie Mingtang wants to take her away, Xu Yi grabs a chair beside her and shakes his head: "brother Xie, don''t do this. Brother Xie, listen to me..." "Say what." Xie Mingtang was furious. "I didn''t listen to you talk about this nonsense." "I know, but I can''t go with you!" Xu Yi wants to explain to him, but suddenly there are heavy footsteps outside the house. Many people come here. If you know that Xie Mingtang is here at this time, it''s still her disheveled appearance. How can you tell. Xu Yi is so flustered that he stomps his feet anxiously. Xie Mingtang is upright and obviously doesn''t want to go. Xu Yi stamped his foot, glanced at the big wardrobe next to him, and then pulled him in. The moment the cabinet door was closed, the door was opened. It was Xu Jingcheng who came in with a group of noisy people to find her. As a result, there was no one in the house at all. Xu Jingcheng grabbed his head and said, "where has Xu Yi gone?" The crowd burst into laughter: "the bride is gone." Others said, "maybe I ran away." "No, Xu Yi will not disappear!" Xu Jingcheng suddenly yelled at them in a rage. These people usually play well with Xu Jingcheng, and some of them are not stingy. Seeing no one outside, Xu Jingcheng is like this again, so it''s hard to avoid trying to bully her. Xu Jingcheng retorts loudly. She can''t bear to see Xu Yi, but she also knows that she can''t go out at all like this. Fortunately, the makeup artist came back, and this group of people gave up. Xu Jingcheng asks the makeup artist where Xu Yi has gone. The makeup artist doesn''t know. I guess I went to the bathroom. Xu Jingcheng took the lead in looking for people in the bathroom. The makeup artist went out to look for her, too. Xu Yi sees through the crack in the door of the wardrobe that the person has left and immediately wants to go out. However, at this time, she found that her clothes fell to the ground. Behind her, Xie Mingtang is clinging to her petite figure and seems to be rubbing (this is the end of the memory, continue to pick up the front one) in the private room, the light is still dim. The girl looked at the man in front of her with some worry: "Mr. Xie, are you OK, Mr. Xie?" Cigarette burn out, the spark has burned to his finger bone, bring a stab. Xie Mingtang''s memory seems to stay on that day, her engagement ceremony with Xu Jingcheng. He put out the fundus of his eyes in the ashtray with water in front of him. Looking at the girl''s worried eyes, he showed a self mocking smile: "it''s OK." "I''m sorry, but if you don''t want to talk about it, let''s do something else." The girl handed him a glass of wine and began to change the subject. "No, you''re right. I have a woman I love, and she left me." The girl exclaimed, "why? How can a girl who can be loved by a man like you be willing to leave you? " She widened her beautiful eyes, and her eyes were full of incomprehension. Yes, Xie Mingtang doesn''t know. How can Xu Yi leave a man like him. See Xie Mingtang silent, the girl carefully asked: "sorry, I said something wrong?" Xie Mingtang recovered, took out his wallet, took out a lot of tips from it, and put them in front of her: "go back, today is new year''s Eve, you go back to accompany your father." The same girl is raised, she can go back to her adoptive father, and his Xu Yi, I''m afraid, will never come back. In the end, she was engaged to Xu Jingcheng. Even if she had been married to him, she could not change her determination. Even if she did not love Xu Jingcheng, only pity. Firecrackers, farewell to the old and welcome the new. On New Year''s Eve, there was a Spring Festival Gala on TV. After dinner at Xu''s home, he insisted on coming back. After putting the stars on the bed and settling down, Xu Yi sits on the sofa and beats her sour shoulder. With a smile, Xu Jingcheng helps her bring tea and water, and washes a basin of fruit for her. "Thank you." Xu Yi took his hand and said, "Jingcheng, don''t be busy. You''ve been busy all day today. Don''t worry about it. Just sit down and have a rest." "Are you tired? I''ll rub your shoulders. " He smile heart no City mansion, begin to help her pinch shoulder.For more than two years, day after day, Xu Yi is very sorry for Xu Jingcheng, but every time he wants to tell the truth, he is stopped by Xu Jingcheng. In addition to not recovering all his memory, he has made great progress in intelligence in the past two years, recovering about 70%. The doctor says that it is not easy for him to recover like this. In time, if he can recover If you remember, you may be able to recover completely. He was really nice to her. She didn''t like to live in Xu''s house, so he took her out. Every time Zhang Shufang aimed at her, he stood up to protect her. Even the star, who was not his child at all, took it as his own. He helped her cheat Zhang Shufang and everyone. He said the star was his daughter, but in fact, they had no blood relationship. Xingxing is the daughter of Xie Mingtang. It''s a child left behind by an accident at the engagement party. Looking back on her journey over the past two years, Xu Yi has mixed feelings. Xu Jingcheng found her absence and waved in front of her: "Xu Yi, what''s the matter with you? If you have something on your mind, you can tell me that if I can help you solve it, I will solve it for you. If I can''t, I can help you share it. Or I''m not good enough to you, or what I did wrong, you tell me, I''ll change it. " "No, you are very good, Jingcheng. You are so kind to me. You make me feel ashamed." Xu Jingcheng smile straightforward: "you are my wife, I am good to you that is should." Xu Yi reluctantly put a smile on his shoulder and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." He patted her on the shoulder. "But now, can you tell me why I''m not happy?" "I''m not upset." Xu Yi replied, "I''m thinking about what I''ll make for you and Xingxing tomorrow morning and what you want to eat." "I want to eat dumplings." Xu Jingcheng said with a smile. Xu Yi nodded: "OK, just eat dumplings. I''ll see if there are any left in the refrigerator." "Don''t look. Besides, go to sleep. I''m going to sleep, too." After Xu Jingcheng returns Xu Yi to his room, he kisses Xingxing on the face again, and then comes back. In the past two years, Xu Yi has been sleeping with Xingxing. In the bedroom, Xu Jingcheng is the only one. In the face of this man, all guilt and gratitude are pale. Fu Jingjing couldn''t help it. He didn''t wait until 12 o''clock to go to bed. Fu Jinyan kept it up all the time. After finishing the ceremony, he got the rich red envelope and went upstairs to sleep contentedly. Fu Yunqian and Tang Xiaoyan also went back to the room together. Outside the window, the fireworks keep rising, shining through the crevice of the window lattice, the beauty of fireworks. Tang Xiaoyan went to take a bath. Fu Yunqian was going to take a bath together. Unexpectedly, a telephone came in at this time. He didn''t plan to answer it, but when he saw the caller ID, he picked it up immediately. "Mr. Fu, found it!" The voice of the people over there is quite intense. Even though the background is noisy and fireworks are everywhere, it can be heard at once. Fu Yunqian said: "have you found it? Where is it? " "Far away, near at hand!" Even on New Year''s Eve, it seems that only work can make them indulge. Therefore, we will report the latest progress regardless of time and occasion. Fu Yunqian endured the signs of anger. When he found out Tang Xiaoyan''s life experience before, this man also said: "do you want money?" Fu Yunqian''s voice lowered, with a cold threat. He said with a smile: "it''s just a joke. President Fu has been married for such a long time. He really has no sense of humor. Well, I''ll tell you, maybe you are not familiar with this person, but in fact, he has been living around you all the time, but he is well hidden. " "I''ll give you another chance. It''s about Xie Mingtang. You know who it is." "Xu Yi?" Fu Yunqian holding the mobile phone, gently spit out these two words. There was a loud finger: "yes, it''s Xu Yi. In fact, her DNA sample was sent to the police station more than 20 years ago, but the technology was not so perfect at that time. Moreover, there was a fire in the police station, and a lot of information was very complicated. It took so long to compare. Fortunately, I was still there on the eve of new year''s Eve Working hard, shouldn''t Fu always consider adding a bonus Fu Yunqian quickly calmed down: "OK, you sort out the information and send it to my email." ¡°ok¡£¡± Putting down his mobile phone, Fu Yunqian turned on the computer. Tang Xiaoyan came out after taking a bath and found Fu Yunqian sitting in front of the computer. She was wearing a pink nightgown with a towel in her hand, wiping her hair and walking towards him: "what are you looking at so late?" Fu Yunqian did not shy away from her, so he simply took her waist and let her sit on her lap and watch together. When Xie Mingtang came home, it was more than one o''clock in the morning.The nanny also went home and the league members went. It''s very cold here. When Fu Yunqian called, he just untied his tie. "Hello, Yunqian, so late?" Xie Mingtang''s tone and mood were dispirited. "Where is it?" Xie Mingtang hides Xu Yi very deeply. Even Fu Yunqian knows that Xu Yi is there because Xie Mingtang asked Fu Zhan for help last time. However, at that time, Xie Mingtang repeatedly told him and Ji shaoting that no one could mention it, so this matter has been suppressed. Even after the company had an accident, Xu Yi sold the company information and made such a big noise, they didn''t know. "At home." Xie Mingtang bent down, took a bottle of ice and fire from the refrigerator, unscrewed the lid, looked up and drank. "Well, let me tell you something." "Say it," Xie Mingtang said as he walked "The Han family has been looking for their daughter and found her." Chapter 441 Xie Mingtang just wanted to say that he was lucky, but his voice suddenly seemed to be blocked. Fu Yunqian was not so boring. He called in the middle of the night. If it wasn''t closely related to him, there was no need at all. And what''s closely related to him "Is it Xu Yi?" He asked uncertainly. Fu Yunqian''s silence has given him the answer. Xie Mingtang took the water bottle''s hand, slowly put down: "no mistake?" "I''ve forwarded the information to your email. You can judge for yourself." Over the past two years, Xu Yi has been very cautious in her life. She has carefully isolated herself from Xie Mingtang''s social circle, and carefully concealed her whereabouts without any contact with him. Fortunately, the Xu family and the Xie family. Apart from most of the city, plus deliberately, want to meet, in fact, it is not so simple. But as the stars grow up, there are more places to go out, but Xu Yi is always very careful. But no matter how careful you are, there will always be times when you are not familiar with everything. When she was just pregnant, she had a chance encounter with Xie Yiren and Tang Xiaoyan in the B-ultrasound room of the hospital, and then she had a chance encounter with Tang Xiaoyan in the gym. Now, she comes to the early education class with Xing Xing Xing, and unexpectedly meets Xie Yiren and Tang Xiaoyan in the Gymboree early education center. They also bring their children here for early education. She wants to hide, but now the child is here, where can she hide. In fact, she did not officially meet with the Xie people. It''s only so many years ago that I saw her photo once in Xie''s family. Over the years, Xie''s appearance has changed from green to mature, and the rest has not changed much. Xie Yiren didn''t know her. Tang Xiaoyan couldn''t have known Xu Yi if he hadn''t read the previous email, but now that he recognized her, she couldn''t say hello. Because Fu Yunqian told me about Xu Yi. It can''t be mentioned to a third person. Xie Mingtang will handle it by himself. So they are just nodding friends like strangers who meet for the first time. Xu Yi nodded, went to pick up his daughter, said a few words to the teacher, and left with the child. Xie Yiren looked at the child and exclaimed, "pretty little girl." Tang Xiaoyan suddenly had something strange: "do you think she looks quite similar to Huanhuan?" Xie Yiren looked down at his daughter: "do you have one?" Tang Xiaoyan didn''t say anything more. Fu Jingjing and Lu Huanhuan have already sat on the ground and played games with the children. In the elevator. The star''s little hand fell on Xu Yi''s pale face: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? "She''s just been able to talk, and she''s not long. Xu Yi shook his head and gave her a kiss on the face: "Mom remembers that dad is at home alone. Shall we go back and see him? " "Good." The elevator goes directly to the second floor underground. After getting out of the elevator door and finding his car, he looks at the car parked outside in distress. There is no parking space around. Xu Yi''s car is against the wall, next to a thick bead. The car is parked in front of her car and the pillar. It can''t be said that it blocked her way, but the angle left for Xu Yi to come out is very small. It''s embarrassing that her driving skill is not good. It''s really difficult to come out. This person is interested in her car. It''s BMW Mini. It''s small and easy to bully, isn''t it? After looking around, I didn''t find any contact number on the car. Xu Yi frowned. The child asked her, "Mom, can''t we go?" Xu Yi doesn''t know what to do. There isn''t even a security guard in the underground parking lot. If you want to find the car owner, you have to go to the service station upstairs to find the radio. She thought about it, picked up the baby and said, "get in the car." It''s not that you can''t pour it out. You should be very careful. Just try. She comforted herself. After starting the car and observing the mirrors on the left and right, Xu Yi put on her hind legs and stepped out a little bit. Her speed was very slow. She really squeezed out of the gap. But when she looked at the right side, she didn''t care about the left side. When she wanted to stop, it was too late. She didn''t wipe the car that was blocking the road. Instead, she wiped the black Mercedes next to Xu Yi. The car makes a screeching noise when the paint rubs. She stopped the car in a hurry and got off to check. At this time, the black Mercedes Benz door opened, and a slender man got out of the car. Xu Yi looked at the man in front of him with a wide mouth and a face of panic. "You..." Xie Mingtang, dressed in a black suit, stands beside the black Mercedes Benz and complements each other. He looks at the scraped area of the car without expression, and then reaches out his hand to Xu Yi: "the key." Xu Yi let out a sigh. It''s a little strange. It was so sudden that she backed up and hit the car. As a result, the owner of the car was in the car, and it was Xie Mingtang. One huge shock after another rolled towards her, and she couldn''t respond.Xie Mingtang glanced at her coldly and found that the car didn''t turn off and the key was still in the car. He ignored her and went straight on. On the co pilot of the car, a beautiful little girl stares at him with big eyes. She is a little timid. She flattens her mouth. When she sees a stranger, who is still so angry, she seems to cry immediately. Xie Mingtang eyes color a Lian, look strange gentle a bit, but the voice is still a little rough: "don''t cry." Xu Yi returns to his senses and rushes towards the car anxiously. Xie Mingtang has driven the car forward for a few minutes and separated from his Mercedes Benz. Xu Yi opened the driver''s door in a hurry, a little panicked: "what are you doing? Come down." "Mom "The child couldn''t help crying out with a cry. Xu Yi rushed to the side and took the child out. Seeing their mother and daughter standing together and looking at him with vigilance, Xie Mingtang felt even colder. He went back to his car. After he drove the Mercedes Benz, the parking space was free. It was very easy for Xu Yi''s car to come out. While he was reversing, Xu Yi put the star in the co driver''s seat and tied up his seat belt. He quickly got into the car, backed it out and prepared to leave when he was not prepared. But how could Xie Mingtang not know that she thought carefully, so he found a very good position, and he could force her to stop without blocking others. Then she got off and opened the door of her cab: "get off." Holding the steering wheel tightly with his slender fingers, Xu Yi took a deep breath and finally looked him in the eye: "I have to take my children back." "Get out of the car. "Xie Mingtang''s patience is limited. He glanced at the child coldly," don''t let me say it for the third time. " Xu Yi didn''t want to frighten the child, so he had to do it. Then he got into the driver''s seat. In a hurry, Xu Yi Ran to the co pilot, held the child in his lap, and looked at him nervously and angrily: "what do you want to do, you frighten my child like this." "Your child, you and Xu Jingcheng''s child?" Xu Yi''s heart leaped and his eyes closed: "yes, this is Jingcheng''s daughter." Xie Mingtang showed a silent sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the car sped up like a sharp arrow. Xu Yi holds the child tightly, and a thick panic flashed through her heart. She is not afraid to face Xie Mingtang, but is afraid to face Xie Mingtang with her child. Xing Xing is lying restlessly in Xu Yi''s arms. She grabs her clothes and doesn''t move. Xu Yi is worried, so she has to soften her voice and plead: "brother Xie, you drive slowly. You scare Xing Xing Xing." Xie Mingtang is not moved. Xu Yi uses a provocative method: "if this is your sister''s child, do you want to do the same to her?" Xie Mingtang suddenly turned his head and his eyes were bright: "except for my children, I don''t care about other people''s Xu Yi took a breath and clenched his lower lip. Mini''s body is small. Xie Mingtang''s people are tall and long legged. Sitting in it, their long legs are bent. Such a small car is shuttling through the busy traffic. "Brother Xie, where are you going to take us? "At the red light, Xu Yi can''t help asking. "You''ll know when you get there." Xie Mingtang takes Xu Yi back to the house where she has lived for so many years. Everything in it maintained its original appearance. Even the glass of water she put on the table when she left was still in its original place. But the room was kept clean and well ventilated. Someone came up regularly to clean it up. When she left, she took nothing but her clothes. She locked the bank card in the drawer. Her body can''t restrain shaking, eyes full of tears, the star raised the fleshy little hand, wiped on her face: "Mom, don''t cry." Xie Mingtang looked at them. He had complex feelings and overstocked them for a long time. It was like a flood. Once it broke out, it was irresistible. Looking at the little woman close at hand, as well as the eight similar children in her arms, there is an impulse to hold her hard in her arms, and there is an impulse to strangle her. Two kinds of emotion intense collision, finally made him nothing to do, sat down on one side of the sofa, said to her: "to cook, I''m hungry." Xu Yi''s rigid pestle is in place. Xie Mingtang said: "why, now I don''t even know here, or I won''t even cook a meal for me?" "It''s not like that. "Xu Yi shakes her head and denies it. Because it''s Xie Mingtang, she can meet any request he puts forward. She can agree. But now, with her children, how can she rest assured. Xie Mingtang nodded: "then you give me the child and I''ll watch it." Xu Yi looks at him with a complicated look. "Are you afraid that I will abuse her? "Xie Mingtang snorted and sneered. The star whispered, "Mom, I''m hungry, too."The child Xu Yi gave a hum and said to her, "would you like to play with your uncle for a while?" "Good." Xu Yi puts her child beside him. She feels uneasy. They all say that the child looks like her. In fact, when she sees Xie Mingtang, she knows that the charm of the child is very much like him. She went to the kitchen and opened the frost. It was full of things. Blood relationship is really a wonderful thing sometimes. The taste of Xingxing is the same as that of Xie Mingtang. She is absent-minded while cooking. When she came out, she saw such a picture: the afterglow of the setting sun was warm on them, the big one and the small one, the star was leaning on Xie Mingtang''s thigh, his suit coat was off, he was wearing a dark blue shirt, his legs were overlapped, and he was resting on the tea table, and his thick palm was resting on the star''s belly, in order to prevent her from falling. Her heart was shocked again, and she did not dare to make a sound, for fear of destroying the quiet picture. Just then, the cell phone rang. Chapter 442 It was Xu Jingcheng who called and immediately put her thoughts out of the air. She ran to the balcony to answer the phone, but Xie Mingtang on the sofa had already woken up when she came out. Looking at her thin figure standing on the balcony, and looking down at the children lying beside her, the mood is complex. When Xu Jingcheng asked her where she was and when she would go back, she had to tell a lie, saying that Xingxing was hungry. She would eat something outside and go back immediately. Turning around, seeing Xie Mingtang''s dark eyes staring at him, Xu Yi clenched his cell phone and nodded to him: "the meal is ready, but we have to go back." "When do you plan to sympathize with Xu Jingcheng all the time? "Xie Mingtang''s hands are patted on the child like a kitten. Xu Yi didn''t start: "I didn''t sympathize with him." "No? Then why don''t you look at me? "He stood up and went to Xu Yi." look at me and tell me that you are in love with Xu Jingcheng, so you forget me and here. " He even reaches for her hand, pinches her chin and forces her to look up at him, which makes Xu Yi feel embarrassed and angry. If you want to push his hand away, the result is that his fingers are firmly held by him, he buckles her waist, and her body is pushed to one side of the wall by him. The fit and grinding of the body immediately brings a strange feeling. His strong thighs are against her, and she can''t escape any more: "enough, you can come back." "Come back? "Xu Yi looks into Xie Mingtang''s eyes with disbelief," can he come back? Do you mind? " Sure enough, there was a look of pain in Xie Mingtang''s eyes. Although she and Xu Jingcheng have no real name, in the eyes of outsiders, they have been husband and wife for more than two years, and have a lively and lovely daughter. She doesn''t think any man is generous enough to tolerate such self. So she was ready to push Xie Mingtang away, but just then, she heard him say in a low, hoarse voice, "I can." If the body is shocked, her eyes are wide open, looking at his determined face, he repeated: "I can." Then she slowly lowered her head and kissed her cold and beautiful lips. Xu Yi''s body trembles and tries to push her away, but her body is more honest than her brain. The moment her lips touch each other, she already gives a response. Inspired, Xie Mingtang increased the strength of her hand, stroking her slender waist and moving back and forth on her back. Xu Yi is slow and numb. He pushes up her dress and reaches for her hand. But just then, the little girl on the sofa suddenly turns over and falls to the ground, thinking that there is no obstruction. With a bang, Xu Yi''s heart and mind were all destroyed. He immediately pushed away Xie Mingtang''s body and ran towards the child. The back of the star fell to the ground. Wow, he cried. The cry was loud. Xu Yi blames himself, hugs the child tightly and coaxes him: "well, good, baby, don''t cry, baby, star is good, star doesn''t cry. "It seems that there is a big bag in his hands. The child is out of breath crying. Xie Mingtang is confused by this sudden situation. Hearing the cry of the child, he hesitates:" do you want to send him to the hospital for examination? " The child is too small to tolerate any mistakes. Xu Yi holds the child and stands up: "well, I''ll let Jingcheng take us. Let''s go first." "Xu Yi "Xie Mingtang still wants to call her, but Xu Yi pleads," brother Xie, I''m not in the mood to say anything else now. "She took the car key and walked fast with the baby in her arms. Standing on the balcony, Xie Mingtang soon saw her figure with her baby in her arms, and mini disappeared in his view. See the living room, the kitchen with a clean four dishes and a soup, are his usual dishes. Xie Mingtang sat alone at the table and ate the meal. On the way back, Xu Yi observed the star''s reaction. It was just a little painful, but there was no vomiting or dizziness. It should not be too serious. Xu Yi is in a bit of a dilemma about what happened here. She doesn''t know how to tell her so that she doesn''t mention Xie Mingtang. Unexpectedly, she said, "Mom, I won''t tell Dad about our uncle." Xu Yi gave her a big kiss on the face: "good baby." Some things are poisonous, once contaminated, you want to quit, it is very difficult. For Xie Mingtang, Xu Yi is the one who drinks poison to quench thirst. When he doesn''t think about her, her figure always appears in front of him unexpectedly. Xu Jingcheng is a child of the three generations of the Xu family. The Xu family must be handed over to him in the end. The former Xu Jingcheng took over the Xu family, which is more than enough. Today''s Xu Jingcheng, though not as short-lived as he was at the beginning, is hard to avoid being powerless. For example, he doesn''t know how to refuse people when he is engaged in social activities or drinking, but his drinking capacity is extremely poor. If he doesn''t drink, he will certainly make a storm all over the city. Today, Xu Jingcheng met Xie Mingtang. He met him on a narrow road. Xu Jingcheng said hello to Xie Mingtang with a smile, but Xie Mingtang didn''t have much emotion when he looked at him.Xu Yi said that because of them, Xu Jingcheng had an accident, so he felt guilty. That''s a woman''s benevolence. Xie Mingtang doesn''t have such a Bodhisattva''s heart. The wine that should be given is the same as the wine that should be given. At the end of the drink, Xu Jingcheng has been lying on the table, but he keeps a clear mind, watching Xu Jingcheng take out his mobile phone, call Xu Yi, let her rest early, don''t wait for him. As soon as Xu Yi heard this, he knew that Xu Jingcheng had drunk a lot. He was very worried. He asked his address and drove over to pick him up. Waving back the crowd, Xie Mingtang waits at the door of the hotel to see Xu Yi''s car coming far away. She parked her car in the parking space and ran to see Xie Mingtang. She was surprised: "how can it be you, Jingcheng?" She looked around, anxious. Xie Mingtang''s eyes were cold: "Xu Yi, you are more and more impolite." Xu Yi grasped the key in his hand: "brother Xie, Jingcheng people." Xie Mingtang''s eyes twinkled, and Yingying''s road light was reflected in his eyes: "upstairs, come with me." Xu Yi followed Xie Mingtang upstairs, but he couldn''t help asking, "Why are you with Jingcheng? Is it your business tonight? " "No?" Xu Yi suddenly. When the elevator opens, Xie Mingtang goes to one of the rooms, takes out the room card and brushes the door. Xu Yi walked in. It was dark inside. She reached out and pressed the elevator at the entrance. But the big round bed inside was empty. There was no Xu Jingcheng at all. She came back to herself: "brother Xie, you lied to me!" She turned to go, but just then the door was closed. Xie Mingtang blocked her way at the gate. "I didn''t lie to you. He was there, but he was opposite." Xu Yi took a deep breath and steadied himself: "why did you bring me here?" "I think you know this question better than I do. Why ask?" The sharp corner of the car key almost cut her palm. Looking at Xie Mingtang, she almost gritted her teeth. Then she tucked the key into her trousers, took off her coat and zipped the back of her skirt. ¡­¡­ When Xu Yi and Xu Jingcheng leave, they seem to be falling apart. Xie Mingtang is like a devil. He has mastered all Xu Yi''s whereabouts. If it sounds good, he will follow him. If it''s hard to hear, he will be haunted. Xu Yi is not very upset, but he is ruthless. In fact, she only hurt them in the end. She wanted to have an open talk with Xie Mingtang, but before it was implemented, something happened first. Zhang Shufang finds out that Xu Yi and Xu Jingcheng are sleeping separately and calls Xu Yi back to Xu''s home. Xu Yi has been able to avoid meeting her for the past two years. When there is no way to avoid it, all Xu Jingcheng is present, but this time, she is the only one. Zhang Shufang sits on the sofa with her legs folded. She is calm. Xu Yi calls her mother. Zhang Shufang''s eyes are glued to her with cold eyes: "Xu Yi, why do you want to sleep separately with Jingcheng?" Xu Yi hasn''t figured out how to answer, but it''s a double whammy. There''s a sound from the kitchen that the bench falls down. Xu Yi and Zhang Shufang are surprised at the same time and run to the kitchen. In the kitchen, the nanny held her bloody body and kept shouting: "Little Miss, little miss --" the bench under the stars slipped away, her chin knocked on the marble surface of the Liuli table, her mouth full of blood, her little body twitched, and she couldn''t cry. "Star" -- Xu Yi was shocked and ran to pick up the child. Zhang Shufang had already told him quickly, "get ready for the car and send it to the hospital right away!" Along the way, I was very worried. Instead of lecturing Xu Yi, Zhang Shufang blames the nanny and dismisses her. In the emergency room, Xu Yi runs with her baby in her arms. After the doctor took the child in, he refused to see the patient''s family. Xu Yi, holding both hands, pacing back and forth from the outside world, is restless. Hearing the news, Xu Jingcheng came, grabbed Xu Yi''s hand and asked, "how''s the baby?" Xu Yi shakes her head and looks worried. Zhang Shufang obviously wants to say a lot, but it''s not appropriate at this time, so she chooses to be silent. The doctor went in and out, and after a long time, he sent the child out. Stars have been crying to sleep, long eyelashes are still hanging two strings of crystal clear tears, chin above pasted with white tape. Xu Yi and Xu Jingcheng are surrounded by her bed from left to right, while Zhang Shufang asks the doctor about the situation. Chapter 443 The doctor said that it was a bit serious, but it was not too bad. Xu Yi blamed herself for not looking after her child. Then the doctor asked Zhang Shufang to get the list, saying that it was looking at the bottom of the child''s feet and palms. It seems that there is anemia, but the specific result depends on the blood test. Xu Yi devoted himself to the child, so he didn''t think much about it. After waiting for Zhang Shufang to get the list, she suddenly realized that she knew the blood type of the child, and Xu Jingcheng also responded. When they were chasing, Zhang Shufang had already taken the list. However, looking at her appearance, she should have found nothing. Xu Yi and Xu Jingcheng look at each other and go back to the ward. Later, Xu Jingcheng did not allow Zhang Shufang to contact the doctor alone, so he went to talk to the doctor himself. Xu Yi is at the side of the child''s bed. Looking at Xu Jingcheng''s back when he goes out, he feels in a trance that the smart and capable Xu Jingcheng has come back. Is it her illusion? Zhang Shufang came home to look for Xu Jingcheng and found that Xu Yi''s pillow was in the star room. Only when she had a single pillow on her big bed did she find that they were sleeping in separate rooms. She was still not very happy: "Xu Yi, how can you give birth to a son to the Xu family like this?" Yes, that''s Zhang Shufang''s goal. She wants Xu Yi to get pregnant again and give birth to a boy for the Xu family. Even though they like stars very much, they are a girl after all. In their traditional concept of family status, only boys can inherit the family. What''s more, the three generations of the Xu family are single handed, and they are more eager for boys. But how could she have a boy. Xu Yi wanted to address her, but he felt that no matter how he spoke, he simply omitted the address and said, "how can this kind of thing be forced? Who can guarantee the birth of a boy?" "Yes, no one can guarantee it, but if you sleep separately from Jingcheng like this, what can you produce, air? Xu Yi, if you have any dissatisfaction, just say it. Don''t think that if Jingcheng likes you, you can take the chicken feather as the arrow. " "I didn''t. "Xu Yi feels wronged. But Zhang Shufang''s aggressive attitude made her unable to refute. She didn''t know what to say. "No is the best," Zhang Shufang looked at the sleeping star on the bed, obviously still dissatisfied with the attitude, "don''t think that the birth of a star is all right." Xu Yi has a headache. Zhang Shufang ordered them to move back to the Xu family. Not only move back, but also drink traditional Chinese medicine every day. I don''t know where to get the folk prescription. It''s said that I can have a son. Every day I ask the nanny to cook it for Xu Yi, and I have to finish it in front of her. Xu Yi is miserable. She is not with Xu Jingcheng at all. Even if she drinks to death, she can''t give birth to a boy, but she has no right to speak. Xu Jingcheng repeatedly blocked, but also Zhang Shufang blocked back: "not only Xu Yi wants to drink, you also want to drink." Of course, what he drank was tonic. Zhang Shufang was not willing to poison her son with those messy things. At night, they sleep in a room with a big bed. Xu Yi can hardly see a human figure when lying on it, while Xu Jingcheng lays on the floor. Xu Yi sat up from the bed, full of apology: "why don''t you come up to sleep." "Are you not afraid? "Xu Jingcheng raises eyebrows, and Xu Yi has another illusion. But immediately, Xu Jingcheng came up with him and said, "Xu Yi, I''ve been waiting for you for several nights." with that simple and honest smile, I told Xu Yi that he was the same Xu Jingcheng she was familiar with. Her smile with warm a few minutes, and moved to the bedside: "sleep." But Xu Jingcheng stretched out his hand to hold her: "you don''t go back there any more. If you push back again, you will fall out. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Xu Yi nodded and fell asleep. A few nights down, but also used to. Xu Jingcheng doesn''t sleep very well. He is used to sleeping in a big bed alone. He always turns it over and over. Several times, Xu Yi helps him cover the quilt when he gets up at night, and then goes to sleep by himself. However, what she doesn''t know is that when she goes to sleep, the men around her will quietly open their eyes and stare at her affectionately for a long time. Fu Yunqian knew about Xu Yi''s pregnancy two years ago, but he didn''t know that the child belonged to Xu Jingcheng. He always thought it belonged to Xie Mingtang. So he was slightly surprised when he learned from Tang Xiaoyan that he met Xu Yi at the early childhood education center. He called Xie Mingtang and asked how to deal with the affairs of the Han family. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining have been on the run all these years in order to find their children. They have been in touch with Fu Yunqian, hoping to get the news at the first time. But for a long time, Xie Mingtang hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. Fu Yunqian had to ask again. Xie Mingtang rubbed his eyebrows: "let me talk to Xu Yi first." Xie Mingtang calls Xu Yi to meet him. As a result, Xu Yi tells him that the child is injured and is lying in the hospital, unable to leave. "Hurt?" When Xie Mingtang went to the hospital, he bought a lot of things, which the little girl liked. He had Fu Jingjing and Lu Huanhuan as reference. Xie Mingtang admitted that he still had the ability to catch people''s mind.So it''s reasonable to get Xu Xingxing''s love. Fortunately, Xu Jingcheng is not here right now. Before long, Xu Yi began to rush people out: "you go first. If the Xu family comes, it will be bad for them to see." Looking at the worried Xu Yi and the smiling girl on the bed, Xie Mingtang felt soft: "then you can talk with me outside. I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? Can''t you say it here? "Xu Yi is afraid to be alone with him. "Are you sure you want to say it here? About your life experience. " Xu Yi is stunned. From the beginning, when she was a teenager, she searched hard for her life experience. Later, she was almost desperate and didn''t care any more. Xu Yi thought that she would never find her parents again in her life. Maybe they never wanted to find her. Why should she always be so affectionate and self deceptive. She followed Xie Mingtang to the corridor outside, cold hands and feet: "is there any news?" "Yes. "Looking at her pitiful eyes and her height a head shorter than herself, Xie Mingtang felt pity for her. He told her about Han Zhijing and Xu Yining without concealing her. However, there are too many twists and turns, especially Tang Xiaoyan and Han Jingyu. It''s not clear that Xie Mingtang can explain them in a few words He is my lifelong trust. Xu Yi approached him and wanted to ask him, but there was already the sound of graceful footsteps of high-heeled shoes and the sound of conversation. Xu Yi recognized that it was Zhang Shufang and the doctor talking, and quickly pushed Xie Mingtang: "go quickly, don''t let them see." He quickly walked out. Zhang Shufang see her outside, frown: "how can let the star a person in the ward." "I came out to take out the garbage. "Xu Yi said casually. The ward is full of presents. Zhang Shufang asked, "has anyone been here?" Xu Yi gave a vague hum, and Zhang Shufang asked Xing Xing: "baby, tell Grandma, who''s here?" The star looked at Xu Yi and said, "it''s from Aunt Xiaomi." Xiaomi is Xu Jingcheng''s cousin, and she likes stars very much. Sure enough, Zhang Shufang doesn''t ask any more. She says to Xu Yi, "follow the doctor." "What are you doing?" "You''ll know when you go." Xu Yi is inexplicably asked to follow the doctor, but she already has a very bad feeling in her heart. When the doctor asks her to lie on a bed with her legs raised in the upside down room, she is frightened. Zhang Shufang even arranged someone to do soft bubble monitoring for her and asked her to have a baby. Xu Yi is very unhappy, refuses the doctor and walks back directly. Zhang Shufang in the ward to play with stars, see her so soon back, quite strange: "so fast?" "I didn''t do it. "Xu Yi''s face sank." you have no right to interfere in our life. It''s our private business. It''s natural law whether we have children or not. I''m in good health. I don''t need to see a doctor at all! " "Xu Yi!" Xu Yi suddenly hates Zhang Shufang''s arrogant face. Although she is suspected of climbing the Xu family when she marries Xu Jingcheng, she doesn''t sell it to the Xu family. Zhang Shufang''s bossy behavior makes Xu Yi very angry. She doesn''t want to listen to her any more: "have you talked to Jingcheng about this? Did he agree? I won''t agree anyway. " "Xu Yi!" Zhang Shufang is in a hurry. Xu Yi''s complexion is also very bad. She''s not very well today, so she speaks a little impulsively. She might be a little daughter-in-law at ordinary times, but recently, especially during this period of time, she has been bored with her life. Every day, she focuses on giving birth to a boy. Her emotions have accumulated to the point of explosion. With a little guidance, she can break out in an all-round way. Fortunately, Xu Jingcheng showed up in time, otherwise Xu Yi didn''t know what he would do if he said that. Xu Jingcheng is a peacemaker, but Zhang Shufang and Xu Yi don''t give much face. Zhang Shufang, in particular, left behind a sentence that he forgot his mother when he had a wife. Xu Jingcheng said to Xu Yi that he was sorry. Xu Yi immediately felt ashamed: "it has nothing to do with your mother. I''m not good. Maybe I''m under too much pressure at this time." "I know that''s what I''m talking about. I''ve told her that I won''t let you drink those messy things any more. I''ve also said that I don''t want to have children. If she forces you again, you''ll put it on me." "Well, I see. "If it wasn''t for her deep thoughts, Xu Yi should be able to find that normal people can''t do it with such clear logic and order. In the evening, Xu Jingcheng said, "I''ll stay here with the stars. You''re too tired these days. Go back and have a rest early." She thought about it and agreed, "call me if you have something." In fact, instead of going home, she made a phone appointment with Xie Mingtang. Xie Mingtang asked her to go to his house. Xu Yi hesitated. He said, "I''m married. There''s no one at home."Well, Xu Yi immediately drove to Xie''s house. She had just arrived at the gate and was about to ring the doorbell when she found that the gate was not locked at all. Just push it away. Xu Yi goes in and doesn''t find Xie Mingtang downstairs. He hesitates and goes upstairs. I''ve only been here once, but I''ve remembered it. He forgot to knock on the door and pushed in directly, but suddenly he saw that Xie Mingtang had just pulled off his bath towel, took the boxer shorts on the bed and was ready to put them on his body. I''m just ready to put it on. I haven''t put it on yet. Xu Yi''s slender body is exposed in front of her. Xu Yi blushes and turns away. Xie Mingtang curled his mouth and put it on slowly. After he was dressed up, Xu Yi turned around, but frowned and said, "how can I take a bath upstairs and not close the door downstairs? What if a thief comes in?" Xie Mingtang calmly to: "in addition to you, no one will come in." Chapter 444 Xu Yi was dumb and went back to the subject: "tell me what you just said in the hospital again." Xie Mingtang''s bedroom is very big. There are a group of sofas against the wall, on which there is a set of tea sets. He is very elegant. He sits down on the sofa, pours two cups of tea, and signals her to sit opposite. Xu Yi holds the cup and listens to Xie Mingtang from the beginning. There is really no skill to speak of in his statement. It''s a long story to tell from the entanglement between Han Zhijing and Peng Yuan more than 20 years ago. Even without too much embellishment, so many people and things, one by one, Xu Yi never thought that his life experience would be so tortuous and strange. Because of a woman''s selfishness, the fate of the three girls was tampered with, but in the end, Han Jingyu came to such an end. Is that destiny? After hearing all this, Xu Yi puts down her tea cup and stands up, but suddenly feels dizzy, and Xie Mingtang''s body becomes indistinct in front of her. "You "It''s a pity that she fell on the sofa before the words came out. *** Xie Mingtang put some sleeping pills in Xu Yi''s water, a little bit of which will not affect the human body. He lay beside her, fingers wrapped in a bunch of her soft black hair, with a unique fragrance. On the other hand. It''s a DNA test that has been detected for several days, but he hasn''t told her yet. His resentment and anger, and his indifference to her for more than two years, seemed to collapse with this encounter. Especially after the last time he had a relationship here, her tightness and astringency made him suspect that this is really the body and reaction of a woman who has been married for two years? He knew her so well. How could she marry another man and have children after having him? Even if that man is Xu Jingcheng. So the last time he went to the hospital to see the stars, he picked up the tissue and hair with her spittle. There is no doubt about the result. He closed his eyes and took her into his arms. After more than seven hundred days and nights and more than 20 years of emotional accumulation, in fact, he had only her, only her. When Xu Jingcheng called. He just brewed out a little drowsiness, but as soon as his mobile phone rang, all his drowsiness disappeared. "Xu Yi, are you home? "Xu Jingcheng asked in a low voice over there, a deep concern in his hoarse voice. "It''s me, Xie Mingtang. "Xie Mingtang''s voice is low, but it seems to have the power to penetrate the darkness and point to the heart. Xu Jingcheng held the fingers of the balcony and suddenly tightened his eyes: "Xie Mingtang? And Xu Yi. " Xie Mingtang nodded: "very good. Xu Jingcheng, are you ready to show the fox''s tail at last? " Xu Jingcheng was stunned. For a while, he said, "I don''t seem to understand what President Xie is saying." "Don''t you understand? "Xie Mingtang''s mouth showed a hint of ridicule and ridicule, staring at the sleeping woman beside him, and his heart was full of waves." it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, but you''ve deliberately cheated Xu Yi for so long. You say, if she knows the truth, what will happen? " Xu Jingcheng''s deep eyes burst out a cold meaning: "President Xie." "Well," said Xie Mingtang. "When I answer this call, I just want to tell you that what belongs to me, I don''t intend to fake it to others." "What belongs to you? "Xu Jingcheng sneered," why do you think so? At least we have stars "Yes? "Xie Mingtang doesn''t argue with him either. He has a light smile." it doesn''t matter. Let''s ride the donkey and watch the libretto. We''ll see. " Xu Jingcheng stood in the ward, looking at the small figure lying on the bed, his heart pricked sharply. When Xu Yi wakes up, it''s more than eight o''clock, and the orange sunlight gathers on her through the gauze. She looked down and saw that she was wearing a pink silk nightgown. Silky cloth pasted on her body, but there was nothing under her robe. This familiar and strange environment, her brain boom, but there is no difference between the legs, she felt, should have nothing happened. She quickly got out of bed and dressed. Looking around, she couldn''t find her own clothes. Instead, on the bedside table, she saw an envelope with the words of Xu Yi''s kiss. She opened it suspiciously. After reading it, the paper on her hand fell to the ground. Only last night did he learn about his life experience, but he has not recovered from his stupor. Now when he sees such an inspection report, Xie Mingtang really Make sure of the stars. Xu Yi''s mind is in a mess. Fear flooded her. If the Xu family saw it, what kind of waves would it bring? What does Xie Mingtang want to do, and she didn''t go back all night. If Xu Jingcheng goes home at this time All the questions came to her in an instant. She knocked her head hard and looked for clothes everywhere. At this time, someone rang the doorbell downstairs.In the silent house, the doorbell rang for a long time. Xu Yi still can''t find her clothes. Her mobile phone rings again. It''s Xie Mingtang. "Where are my clothes. "Xu Yi asked. Xie Mingtang did not answer her, only said: "open the door." Xu Yi hurried downstairs and thought it was Xie Mingtang, so he didn''t think much about it. He opened the door directly, wearing a thick white bathrobe, slippers and white ankles exposed to the air. Xu Yi''s good mood spurted out: "where did you hide my clothes?" The next second, but his face changed. I can''t say a complete word any more. In the same way, the faces of the people outside the door became very ugly. The rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. "Jingcheng "Xu Yi read the name of Xu Jingcheng, looked down, and saw that his clothes were not neat at the moment. Everyone would think about what had happened before. "No, Jingcheng, you heard about me. "Xu Yi is anxious to explain. In Xu Jingcheng''s eyes, there was a big wave. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he had calmed down a lot, but he could still see his disappointment and anger. He nodded: "I know. Go ahead. It''s cold outside." Xu Yi wants to cry without tears. She feels like a needle in her heart. It''s all designed by Xie Mingtang, isn''t it? Deliberately hide her clothes, deliberately let Xu Jingcheng come, and then deliberately let her open the door, let him run into this scene. Xu Jingcheng sits down on the sofa in the living room, and Xu Yi stands beside her in a daze, like a frightened bird, looking very uneasy. Xu Jingcheng took another look at her, but she couldn''t see the picture, so she gave up and looked at the void in the air. Embarrassment and silence, like air, spread everywhere. Xu Yi wants to say something, but his mouth is as dry as a stick. At this time, the door just closed was opened again, and Xie Mingtang came back with a big bag of ingredients on his hand, reflecting the logo of a supermarket. He is still in the mood to go shopping, especially after seeing Xu Jingcheng''s miserable appearance. Xu Yi is very angry. He really leaves his anger and slaps Xie Mingtang. She''s petite. She slaps her with all her strength on tiptoe. Five clear fingerprints appear on Xie Mingtang''s face. "You are mean! "Xu Yi roared bitterly. Xie Mingtang''s head leans to the side. I didn''t expect that Xu Yi had such a fierce side and was so cruel. However, he took out a small bag from the bag and handed it to her: "there is osmanthus cake you like to eat in it. Eat it while it''s hot." Xu Yi clenched his teeth and pushed the bag away. The mouth of the bag opened and the sweet scented osmanthus cake fell to the ground. Xie Mingtang finally frowned slightly. Without looking at him, Xu Yi turned to Xu Jingcheng and said, "Jingcheng, did you drive? Can you take me back? " Xu Jingcheng Leng Leng, get up: "I go to drive." When he came to the door, Xie Mingtang''s voice rang out behind him: "at this time, do you still want to deceive yourself? Xu Jingcheng, do you think you went out today? Can change the fact that Xu Yi doesn''t love you at all? " "Enough! "Xu Yi is flustered. She is afraid that Xie Mingtang will say more words that she can''t bear. Her thin body is shaking. Her eyes are full of anger when she looks at him, but she still prays," if you don''t want me to hate you, shut up! " Her body is like a thunder, suddenly burst out of great energy. As soon as he pushed Xie Mingtang away, he caught up with Xu Jingcheng and took his hand out of the door. He pulled Xu Jingcheng all the way to his car. Xu Yi was still red eyed and looked at him. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he apologized: "Jingcheng, you scold me. I really don''t know why it''s like this. Sorry, it''s not my intention." "I know. Go back. "Xu Jingcheng hugged her body and found that it was as cold as icicles, so he urged her to get on the bus," hurry up, or you should catch a cold. " Xu Yi cried all the way, the kind of pain and grievance, can not be described in words. Xu Jingcheng accompanied her. When she finally stopped the car, she gave her a tissue with a smile of helplessness and connivance: "Xu Yi, don''t cry, isn''t it me who should cry now? Why do you cry so miserable. " " Jingcheng, I''m sorry. "Xu Yi''s words are vague, and he can''t cry," he said. He gently touched her head: "I know, don''t say any more, I believe you, go ahead." Xu Jingcheng was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he asked her to take two cold medicines when she got home, but Xu Yi was still caught. I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a bad mood that I''m weak, or if it''s because I''m in a bad mood that I''m chilly. It''s very serious. Xu Jingcheng helps her to get food. Xu Yi takes the opportunity to send a text message to Xie Mingtang: no matter what you want to do, if it hurts Jingcheng, I won''t agree. Don''t force me any more, otherwise I will leave him and I won''t be with you.Sitting on the sofa, Xie Mingtang stares at his mobile phone. In his final fury, he throws it against the wall next to him. Xu Yi''s temperament seems to be quiet and weak, but in fact, it''s just like cattail. He is very tough and even stubborn. Her guilt for Xu Jingcheng, like a rope, tightly tied her whole life. Xu Yi''s illness is threatening. That night, she had a high fever. Xu Jingcheng took her to the hospital and gave her an injection. She was busy until the next afternoon, when the fever subsided. Xingxing''s chin is almost good. Xu Jingcheng puts her at the head of Xu Yi''s bed for her to watch. She is also very clever and quiet. Xu Jingcheng went out to buy food. When he came back, he saw a well-dressed middle-aged man and woman asking the nurse about a girl named Xu Yi. the nurse remembered Xu Yi because she had a handsome husband, so when she saw Xu Jingcheng out of the elevator, she nuzui them: "that man is Xu Yi''s husband, you go ask him." Chapter 445 Han Zhijing and Xu Yining turn their heads and look at Xu Jingcheng. Xu Jingcheng also looked at them, just for a moment, he determined their identity. He nodded to them, "come with me." Xu Yi has woken up, but her tonsils are out of sight, so she can''t speak. She can only hold her baby and tease her in a soft voice. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining arrived by phone from Fu Yunqian. In this year, Xu Yining was frightened, sad and sick, but he was often disappointed. This time, he finally got good news, and set out with Han Zhijing overnight to catch up. Seeing Xu Yi, Xu Yining burst into tears. In the ward, Xu Yining holds Xu Yi''s shoulder and sobs. Xu Yi is stunned. Xu Jingcheng holds the stars to one side. She had fantasized about what her parents were like, whether they were poor farmers, rich businessmen or ordinary well-off families. But she did not expect that her parents had such excellent appearance and good upbringing. She had also fantasized about the scene of meeting her parents countless times, whether it was on the street, at home, or even at the police station, but she did not expect that it would be in the hospital or in the hospital bed. And her mood at the moment, there is no previous thought of excitement, excitement, resentment, or anger, all the emotions are very light, as if this should have been so, and they, never separated. Xu Yining is finally convinced that Xu Yi is her daughter, and Tang Xiaoyan''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat like Xu Yining. That''s because she is actually like her mother Xu Wanning, and Xu Yi, regardless of her temperament and appearance, is exactly the same as Xu Yining. Maybe that''s why han Jingyu became like that. Some things are inborn and deeply rooted in our bones, which can''t be changed by the day after tomorrow. Of the three, Han Jingyu is the best one. Both Xu Yi and Tang Xiaoyan have had such a hard time, but their temperament is excellent. Xu Yi wanted to make a sound, but his throat hurt badly and he was very uncomfortable. At last, under the comfort of Xu Yining, he went to sleep again. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining opened a room in the hotel next to the hospital, but they stayed in the ward almost 24 hours. The next morning, Xu Yi was able to say something simple. In fact, no one knows about Xu Yi and Xie Mingtang''s past except Fu Yunqian. Xie Mingtang met her very few times in the past. Xu Yining and Han Zhijing only know that Xu Yi was adopted by a kind-hearted person, but the kind-hearted person didn''t want to be named, and they couldn''t find anyone. Shang Jinru and other people know the situation, also rushed over one after another. For a moment, the ward was full of people. Among them, Tang Xiaoyan also came. She is just looking at this girl who has a similar fate with her. In fact, they are cousins. She and Xu Yi have no idea who is worse than who. Although Xu Yi''s life is very hard, at least Xie Mingtang cares about her. Her growth has not experienced too many ups and downs. But Tang Xiaoyan''s life is more desolate. It''s just fate. It''s amazing. They were supposed to grow up as two golden girls, but they struggled all the way in suffering. They have come to this day, just like the flowers of kaolin. In despair, they also want to grow up in adversity. For the first time, Xu Yi matched the faces of so many people. She had so many family members for the first time. She had gone through ups and downs and vicissitudes of life. It was not easy for her to come to this day, but it was complete. I just didn''t see Xie Mingtang. He''s like a curtain call man. After success, he retired. Xu Yi''s tears suddenly fall more fierce. If this moment is his company around her, life is no regret. She slapped him so hard that she couldn''t regret it, but she did regret it. She really wanted to see if he was good. Zhang Shufang came to the hospital to see the stars. She was surprised to see so many people in Xu Yi''s ward, some of whom were acquaintances. Xu Wanning and Shang Jinru are the daughter-in-law of the merchant and the first lady of the merchant. Naturally, Zhang Shufang knows each other. Xu Wanning went forward and said, "Madam Xu, I didn''t expect that we should be a family. Thanks to you taking care of Xu Yi these years." Zhang Shufang''s expression was brilliant: "Mrs. Shang, what''s the matter?" Xu Wanning explained with a smile: "this is Xu Yi. In fact, my sister''s child is also the daughter of the Han family in the capital." The capital Han family. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although Fu Yunqian''s previous troubles in the whole city were once in danger, the foundation is still there. Han Wenqing has kept a low profile in this year, worked hard and made steady progress. As for Han Wenxuan''s company, it really hurt its vitality in the last incident. After more than a year''s recuperation, he came over safely. Now the Han family is mentioned again, and the aftereffect is still there.Zhang Shufang''s eyes were full of awe. She didn''t expect that it would be like this. What she had done to Xu Yi before I felt a little guilty. Fortunately, Xu Yi didn''t mention it to them. There are too many people in the ward. Xu Wanning and they chatted for a while and then got up to leave. Tang Xiaoyan went out with Shang Jinru and Xu Wanning. He said, "it''s not easy to get the child back, but who is the kind-hearted person who adopted Xu Yi Tang Xiaoyan laughed: "maybe it''s for the sake of kindness that people don''t want to know." The embarrassed general manager Xie is sitting in the warm colored private room at the moment, pouring wine into his stomach cup after cup. Fu Yunqian''s fingers were knocking on one side, and he just watched him drink. Lu Lifeng couldn''t see it. He threw down his mobile phone and rushed up to take away his wine bottle. He took everything in his glass to drink. When he wanted to drink again, it was gone. Lu Lifeng only now knows about Xie Mingtang. It''s too exciting for him to raise a girl in private for more than 20 years. He can''t help but tease: "OK, I say you''re good at hiding people under your nose. How can you do that? Teach me." Xie Mingtang gave him a cold look. Lu Lifeng laughed: "it''s just a joke. You don''t know your sister''s personality. I''m just talking about it." "Give me the wine. "Xie Mingtang put on the dignity of his brother-in-law. Lu Lifeng smacked his mouth. Fu Yunqian came over and took away the wine bottle. Xie Mingtang was in a more miserable mood." I asked you to come out to drink with me, not to restrict me everywhere. " "We also want to accompany you, but now the war situation is not clear, how can you indulge in alcohol. "Lu Lifeng said to Dayi," I have investigated. In fact, Xu Yi and Xu Jingcheng have been playing a fake couple for the past two years. Talking about Xu Jingcheng, they are also infatuated. But I found a problem, "Lu Lifeng took out the photos and handed them to Xie Mingtang and Fu Yunqian to see," does Xu Jingcheng really look like amnesia? " In one photo, Xu Jingcheng, dressed in a suit and shoes, talks with the person sitting opposite. His eyes are as bright as a torch. How can he be half as silly as anyone else says. In another photo, Xu Jingcheng is wearing casual clothes, sitting in a teahouse, chatting with a few friends. These people are all his college classmates. If they lose their memory, how can they still remember them. There are also some photos that he was taken when he was with Xu Yi. At this time, he converged all over his body, just like a stone was polished off the edges and corners, and could not find any sharpness. Fu Yunqian read it and said in a deep voice, "even if he lies, he really loves Xu Yi." No one can deny this. Even Xu Jingcheng in the photo makes people feel the love in his eyes. Xie Mingtang snorted heavily, and Lu Lifeng was happy. At a glance, he knew that it was delicious. Fu Yunqian suddenly saw a smile in his eyes: "of course, this love can''t be compared with your love for more than 20 years." Seeing that fengshituo was good, Lu Lifeng immediately nodded and agreed: "yes, yes, Yunqian is right, brother-in-law, your love is as deep as the sea and as broad as the mountains." Xie Mingtang and Fu Yunqian despised him at the same time. At the same time, the door of the private room was opened, and Ji shaoting appeared in the backlight with a smile: "what did I miss?" Lu Lifeng got up to greet him: "ah, Ji Xiaosi is back. Welcome, warm welcome." Ji shaoting''s suitcase was still in the car. When he got off the plane, he drove directly over. Seeing the table full of wine, he shook his head again: "ask the waiter to serve some food. I''m starving." "Why did you come back all of a sudden? "After talking and laughing, Fu Yunqian asked. Ji shaoting glanced at Xie Mingtang: "I''m curious. It seems that I''ve missed a lot of things over there in recent years. Look at you one by one. The children are running all over the place. I''m still alone. So maybe the geomantic omen over there is not suitable for you. If I have a suitable position, I''ll apply to transfer it back." "Do you agree? "After ordering for him, Lu Lifeng pointed to the bull''s-eye. Ji shaoting said: "do you think his career is more important than Jin Sun''s?" All of you here are from the past, laughing and saying nothing. Returning to Xie Mingtang and Xu Yi, Lu Lifeng said bluntly: "in fact, all the problems lie with Xu Jingcheng. If Xu Yi knew that he had recovered his memory, would he not insist on staying with him? She was trapped to death by her pure gratitude It''s much easier to find the crux of the problem, as long as the problem is solved. As for how to solve it, as the saying goes, three smelly cobblers are the best, not to mention they have four smelly cobblers. Xie Mingtang did not drink any more, and the four conspired to work out a plan soon. This time, Fu Yunqian took the initiative to ask Xu Jingcheng to play together on the grounds of company cooperation. Xu Jingcheng came to the appointment in his white sportswear. On the green lawn with ups and downs, they each held a golf club and waved it up.The caddy ran to pick up the ball for them. Fu Yunqian laughed at Xu Jingcheng: "Mr. Xu is good at playing." Xu Jingcheng complimented: "President Fu is also good." After a few more strokes, Fu Yunqian felt that the time was almost up, so he led Xu Jingcheng to the rest area beside him: "Mr. Xu, let''s talk over there." Xu Jingcheng nodded, and Fu Yunqian had retreated to the rest area. There was water on the table. When Fu Yunqian drank the water, he asked casually: "Mr. Xu has been practicing hard for many years for such a good skill." Xu Jingcheng Leng Leng, shaking his head: "I really don''t remember this, just feel that the technique is good." Fu Yunqian nodded: "I don''t play very much, and my technique is very unfamiliar. What can Xu do to practice his hand feeling?" Xu Jingcheng said with a smile: "practice makes perfect." Chapter 446 Along the way, Fu Yunqian actually intentionally or unintentionally copied Xu Jingcheng''s words. If he is as smart as Xu Jingcheng, how can he feel nothing about it. But he handled it carefully all the way, but he didn''t ask Fu Yunqian to catch the horse. After talking about the matter, Xu Jingcheng got up to leave, and Fu Yunqian sent him out of the door with a smile. Lu Lifeng went to the hospital. Xu Jingcheng, the president of the hospital who has had regular examinations in the past two years, has a good relationship with him. He smoothly got Xu Jingcheng''s medical examination and case records in the hospital in the past two years. According to the latest information, the congestion in Xu Jingcheng''s brain has dissipated by himself, and his intelligence level has recovered as before. This should have been a top secret file. Except for the doctor and the patient, no third person can access it. According to the doctor''s summary below, Xu Jingcheng can restore his memory, which is the recent event. So, has Xu Jingcheng really recovered his memory? Now I''ve been acting, cheating Xu Yi? Later, Xie Mingtang called Xu Jingcheng and asked him to meet him in the coffee shop downstairs of the hospital. Xie Mingtang asked for a quiet corner. The beautiful sunset made the whole sky gorgeous. Xu Jingcheng looked at him with cold eyes, but did not show impatience. He asked for a cup of blue mountain and sipped it quietly. Looking at him, Xie Mingtang''s eyes were also cold and full of irony: "it''s not tired to live so hard as a disguiser?" "I have no disguise, how can I work hard?" "Yes? "Xie Mingtang directly took out his physical examination report," I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. It''s very clear here. Do you want me to read it to you word by word? Let me guess. When did you recover your memory? Was it Xu Yi who beat you? Or earlier? " Xu Jingcheng''s face, which was as still as a mountain, was finally cracked with a smile. Xie Mingtang''s mouth curve is bigger: "if I show this to Xu Yi, what do you think will happen to her? Oh, and this, by the way. " What''s more cruel is that Xie Mingtang also took out the DNA test report of the star, "after reading this, I don''t think I need to explain anything more." Xu Jingcheng''s eyes looked like poison, staring at Xie Mingtang, a little angry: "why do you do this!" "I''m right, so I''m angry? "Xie Mingtang''s eyes are sharp," at this time, do you still plan to resist? Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t change so many facts. Xu Yi doesn''t love you and binds her in the name of sympathy. Do you think she will be happy? " "Fortunately, we know that we don''t need you to talk about it." "Oh! "Xie Mingtang was very cold with a smile." really happy, no one can say anything about it. At this point, with such evidence, do you think you can still sophistry? " Xie Mingtang pushed Xu Jingcheng to the edge of the cliff. His face was blue and white, his chest was undulating, and his anger was very strong. But in a moment, his body was as soft as a ball, his eyes were not sharp, and he even implored: "enough, Mr. Xie, don''t I know my body? What''s the point of your doing this? I love Xu Yi and stars. Please don''t sow discord to destroy our relationship, OK Almost, almost. When Xie Mingtang sees Xu Yi pushing Lu Lifeng and others out from behind, he knows that his plan has failed. Xu Jingcheng is undoubtedly cunning. He stopped her body at the first moment when Xu Yi rushed out, and his eyes were full of surprise: "Xu Yi, why are you here?" Xu Yi stares at Xie Mingtang angrily. He looks up and down at Xu Jingcheng. After he is sure that he is OK, he takes his hand: "let''s go, get out of here." Xu Jingcheng nodded: "OK, but don''t be so nervous. Xie didn''t do anything to me. I''m fine." "Yes? "Xu Yi answers with a slight response and pulls Xu Jingcheng away with all his heart. This mission ended with the victory of Xu Jingcheng. Fu Yunqian, Lu Lifeng and Ji shaoting step out from behind. Ji shaoting looks at Xie Mingtang '' Xie Mingtang sat down, Fu Yunqian has been silent, Ji shaoting said with a smile: "what''s the opinion of the little second brother?" Fu Yunqian pulled the corners of his mouth: "you can''t torture to extort a confession." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi is angry. Fu Yunqian tries to trick her. As a result, they let her watch a play and say that Xu Jingcheng has recovered his memory. After seeing his performance, it''s not like But the illusion of passing away once in a while A woman''s sixth sense is always ready, and Xu Yi is not without it. Xu Jingcheng''s eyes pulled back from the front and pointed a little to her, "Xu Yi, what are you thinking? Don''t be angry. I''m fine. They didn''t do anything to me. " "Well, you''d better keep away from them in the future.""And you, don''t get in touch with them." "I know," said Xu Yi, looking at the retreating street scenes on both sides, "where are we going now?" "Back to the mansion," Xu Jingcheng said with a gentle smile, "your parents are coming to the mansion today. Let''s have dinner together." ¡­¡­ Although Zhang Shufang made an invitation, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining came to visit them on their own initiative. Xu Yining said politely, "thanks to your care, Xu Yi has been married to Jingcheng for the past two years." Zhang Shufang''s face was red, and she looked very good: "since my mother-in-law is married to our Jingcheng, she is a family. It''s right to treat her well." Xu Yi, who comes into the room, hears her beautiful words, and her steps are not stopped. Xu Jingcheng, who followed her, naturally heard it and laughed. Zhang Shufang is his mother. Although her mother is not very good, it is true that Zhang Shufang is snobbish and powerful. Her good family background makes her feel superior to others. She thinks that an orphan like Xu Yi is superior to their Xu family. At first, she disagrees with Xu Jingcheng and likes Xu Yi. Later, if she doesn''t see Xu Jingcheng dying, she still thinks about Xu Yi, only Xu Yi can save Xu Jingcheng. I''m afraid she won''t nod so easily. In the past two years, if Xu Jingcheng hadn''t maintained Xu Yi so much, Xu Yi couldn''t have lived so well. Nowadays, Xu Yi''s identity is known all over the world, but Zhang Shufang is a bit lucky. She made a good decision by her own mistakes, so I won''t be bullied by girls. In this way, the Xu family, the Han family in the capital, the merchants, and even the Fu family, all had in laws. The Xu family''s position in the upper class society will be more and more consolidated, so her mouth has a kind of sincere smile: "Jingcheng, Xu Yi, you''re back. Come on, come on in, wash your hands and you can have dinner." In the two years since Xu Yi came to Xu''s home, it was the first time that he saw Zhang Shufang''s mouth curved so much. It was not like the kind of sneer and sarcasm on the surface. It turns out that people can really have so many aspects. Stars in English woollen shawls and skirts came out of the house with a bulldozer in hand. She is dressed like a little princess. The toys in her hand are really out of place with her make-up, but she can''t put it down. Her lively temperament reminds Xu Yining of Fu Jinyan and Fu Jingjing. When she is old, she always cherishes her children. Last time Xu Yining gave Tang a small banquet, their red envelope was big enough. This time, it was even more exaggerated. They directly used gold bars. How can children understand these? Later, the gold bars were used by children to pad the corner of the table. Because of the warm hospitality of Zhang Shufang and Xu''s family, the atmosphere is very harmonious. Seeing Xu Jingcheng greet his parents politely, Xu Yi''s heart rises again. After dinner, Han Zhijing and Xu Yining stayed here very late. Zhang Shufang simply stayed with them. Xu Yi and Xu Jingcheng have no choice but to live in the same room, bed and pillow. Xu Yi feels uncomfortable, especially now, even if Xu Jingcheng covers it up, he can''t cover up the natural aggressive atmosphere. After taking a bath, Xu Yi sits at the head of the bed and slowly wipes his hair with a towel. Xu Jingcheng takes his nightgown and says, "I''ll go in and take a bath." She nodded. Before long, a short message came in from his mobile phone at the head of the bed. She never paid attention to the chat information in his mobile phone, and did not know her mobile phone password. But this time, she saw a message on the top of the screen. Xu, at the end of this month, you will come back to the hospital for the last physical assessment, and you can confirm that you have recovered. Recovery? Xu Yi first saw more content. A nine digit cipher group appeared on it. With a little hesitation, she directly entered the four digits after her birthday. Unexpectedly, she entered without any suspense. I saw all the messages. There was no SMS record before, I don''t know whether it was deleted by him or not. Xu Yi finger rapid input: then my amnesia is also completely restored? No more attacks? She did this completely by instinct, and she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. The other party''s reply came in quickly: Yes, Xu, you are already great. Thank your wife. If it wasn''t for her blow, you wouldn''t remember. His joking tone, however, pushed Xu Yi into the abyss. When Xu Jingcheng comes out of the bath, Xu Yi sits on the bed, as if in a daze, not knowing what he is thinking. He approached her and put her in his arms. Although they had no husband and wife affairs, he often did some little intimacy between husband and wife, but now it has become more and more frequent. Xu Yi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." "Well," said Xu Jingcheng, releasing her, kissing her on the forehead and lying down on the other side. Xu Yi didn''t question. She deleted all the text messages and didn''t mention them to him, but she felt a lot of hesitation. Next, if Xu Jingcheng really recovers his memory, what should they do? And Xie Mingtang, she seems to have misunderstood him and wronged him.Complex emotions stirred her thoughts ups and downs, but also afraid to disturb Xu Jingcheng rest, as long as the pressure in the bottom of my heart, insomnia all night. When I got up the next day, I was wearing a pair of panda eyes. Xu Yining is painting with the stars in the downstairs living room. Han Zhijing is grinding. Beside him are rice paper and inkstone. It seems that he is ready to write. Zhang Shufang sat with her in a graceful manner. Xu Yining looked at her face with deep black eyes and said, "Xu Yi, didn''t have a good rest at night?" Xu Yigan replied, "maybe I know the bed a little bit." Zhang Shufang stood up and said, "it''s all my own home. What''s the saying about recognizing the bed? I''ll just sleep more in the future." ¡­¡­ Chapter 447 Xu Jingcheng tied his tie in his bedroom. As usual, Xu Yi would help him tie his tie and take him out, but today he didn''t. She seems to have something on her mind. Did Xie Mingtang''s words affect her? He frowned, just as a phone came in: "Dr. Zhang. "Xu Jingcheng said," so early? " "Yes, Jingcheng, I''m sorry. I have to inform you. I''m afraid I have to postpone the inspection at the end of the month agreed with you last night. I received a notice from the hospital that I was sent abroad to exchange for one month. I can''t do the inspection for you until I come back." "It was finalized last night?" "Yes, why did you forget? "Dr. Zhang was surprised over there," can''t he lose his memory again. "He joked. Xu Jingcheng confirmed that he didn''t lose his memory, but he didn''t confirm the examination with the doctor last night, so the only explanation is that someone did, and who is this person? The answer is coming out. When Xu Jingcheng went downstairs, the family had already had breakfast at the dining table. In the past two years, it is rare to see such a day. We can see Zhang Shufang bringing food to Xu Yi. Because of the relationship between Han Zhijing and Xu Yining, the table of the Xu family has never been more lively. Zhang Shufang called Xu Jingcheng: "Jingcheng, come and have breakfast." But Xu Jingcheng looks at Xu Yi, and Xu Yi looks at him. In his beautiful black eyes, there is only the former gentleness like water, but nothing else. But Xu Jingcheng still knows that there are some things that can''t be stopped. He just didn''t expect that they would come so soon. *** when Xu Jingcheng went to the company, Xu Yi sent him out as before. He gave her a kiss on the face. In the eyes of the people behind him, he was a perfect couple. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining are not without emotion. Their daughter, whose fate is so difficult, has grown up to be a wife and mother for more than 20 years. Moreover, the surname of Xu Yi is Xu. Han Zhijing doesn''t have to ask her to change her surname to Han. Xu Yining also thinks that this is very good. But she still has work in the hospital, and Han Zhijing is also busy. She can''t stay here any longer. Before leaving, Xu Yining was alone in the room, holding Xu Yi''s hand to talk. It seemed that the mother and daughter could not be so intimate and harmonious, but Xu Yi also let her hold it and listen to her saying: "Xu Yi, I''m sorry. It''s our fault that has separated you from us for more than 20 years. When we think of the sufferings you suffered before, we all blame and feel sad. I''m sorry Xu Yi raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes: "don''t cry. It''s OK." She is also a mother now. Naturally, she can feel the pain. If the star is taken away, Xu Yi will fight with others. Xu Yining tries to hold back and hugs Xu Yi again: "come home with Jingcheng when you have time. We will come here often when we have time. I''ll call you, too. Besides, your mother-in-law is good. It''s not easy to be a daughter-in-law, a wife and a mother. I didn''t do it well more than 20 years ago. " Han Zhijing is a man, the way men express their feelings is not strong. He didn''t say anything sensational to Xu Yi, only one sentence: "don''t be afraid, son, if you have any grievances, just tell us, we will always support you behind your back." At that moment, blood seemed to arouse a strong resonance. They decided to go back temporarily, so they didn''t inform Xu Jingcheng. Xu Yi drove them to the airport. In the airport, it''s natural to say goodbye again. Fortunately, the stars are very good. They don''t cry or make noise. They are happy all the time, and finally they wave their hands. In the evening, the clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and the mountain rain is coming. It''s still clear when we set out tomorrow afternoon. Xu Yi holds the baby. Walk quickly to the parking lot. But after only two steps, the rain fell down with a crackle. The car was so far away that it was impossible to run with the child. Xu Yi had to step back again. Carrying the child into the waiting hall. The air conditioning was on in the hall. Because of the rain, the temperature dropped suddenly. The star nestled in her arms and said, "Mom, I''m cold." Xu Yi was also cold. She put on a thin shirt and put her coat on the car. Now she had to hold the child tightly and go to the airport staff for help. Soon, someone brought a blanket. Xu Yi covered it on himself and the child. After playing for a while, the child fell asleep. She felt a little tired, so she began to doze off. Suddenly a zhileng, she woke up, subconsciously bowed her head, but found her arms empty, where there are children. With the blanket intact on her, Xu Yi jumps up and looks around. Where are the stars. She immediately pale face, anxious to look up in the hall, mouth also called the name of the stars. In such a large hall, the white light is transparent and dazzling on the marble floor. From a distance, she is full of people, and the flow of people is intertwined. She is the only one who bumps around like a headless fly.Panic drowned her. She saw several uniformed security guards patrolling not far away. She ran quickly. Finally ran to them, she danced the expression, some incoherent words. When she finished, one of the security guards pointed to a little girl coming from the right rear and said, "is that your daughter?" Xu Yi looks back anxiously and sees Xie Mingtang, tall and slender, holding a little girl carved with powder and jade in his arms, walking towards her with steady and powerful steps. At that moment, her tears can''t help falling down. She runs towards them quickly and holds the child. The security guard came and asked, "is this your daughter?" "Yes." Xu Yi quickly reaches for the tears on her face. The security guard asked, "what about this man, do you know him?" "I..." Xu Yigang wants to speak, Xie Mingtang has a quick step, "she is my wife, this is my daughter." The security guard looks at Xu Yi. Xu Yi stares at him. In the eyes of the security guard, he is afraid of further trouble, so he can only nod his head. The security guard shook his head and said to Xie Mingtang, "you took the child away, but you didn''t say hello to your wife. Look, she''s in a hurry." "I know. Please." After the security guard left, Xu Yi couldn''t help getting angry at Xie Mingtang: "why don''t you tell me if you take the stars away? Do you know that I will be very worried?" Xie Mingtang''s deep eyes are fixed on her face, which is still in the corner of her innocence and still with tears. Xingxing reaches out and wipes Xu Yi''s eyes: "Mom, it''s me who pees. This uncle took me. I''m sorry, I won''t run around in the future." The stars around Xu Yi''s neck, soft tone, soft body, let Xu Yi once again red eyes. She really did not dare to think, if the stars have any accident, what she should do. She dare not let the child out of her sight for another second. Just in the face of Xie Mingtang''s eyes as dark as the night sky, she was speechless for a moment. In addition to Xu Jingcheng''s affairs, she would rush to her heart and bite the inside of her lips tightly. Suddenly, she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, only a low sorry and thank you. Xie Mingtang picked eyebrows and looked at the white and thin woman in front of him: "what are you talking about? I can''t hear you in such a low voice." "I''m sorry, thank you." This time, Xu Yi''s voice was a little louder, but it was still vague in his ears, so he asked again, "what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly." Xu Yi''s heart has been a little angry, but for a reason, this time he just raised the volume and looked up at him: "I said, I''m sorry, and thank you." Deep in his dark eyes, his pure and white face was reflected. He is still not satisfied: "sorry for what, and thank you for what." This kind of questioning and pressing step by step is like a sharp blade on Xu Yi''s neck. He obviously doesn''t want to give up. So it''s a knife to stretch her head, and it''s a knife to shrink her head. He has witnessed all her green years. He accompanies her from a little girl to a girl, and from a girl to a real woman. In front of him, she seems to have no secret There is nothing to be afraid of. His body is like a tight string. Suddenly he relaxes. Xu Yi looks at him with clear and transparent eyes: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t give you a slap." Although his face can not see the trace of that day, although it was forced by the situation at that time, "and thank you for taking care of the stars for me." Xie Mingtang''s eyes have been very calm, finally opened his mouth, and his voice was gentle: "don''t thank me. I don''t need you to thank me for taking care of my daughter." As for the sound of sorry, hum, he was quite at ease. Hearing him say that Xingxing is his daughter, Xu Yi''s heart is full of twists and turns, but Xingxing has already refuted her: "uncle, you are not my father, my father is not here." Xie Mingtang looks at the little girl and knows that such a child shouldn''t care, but his face is still as black as the bottom of a pot. He asks Xu Yi, "should you explain?" Xu Yi subconsciously bit his lower lip again. How can he tell Xingxing. Xu Jingcheng is so kind to her. What if she can''t accept it. In the face of Xu Yi''s hesitation, Xie Mingtang obviously lost his patience. He told Xingxing directly: "that person is not your father, I am your father. I will not call him father in the future. Do you hear me?" Thinking of his daughter, the first time his father called out was another man. Xie Mingtang said in his heart that if there was more fire, there would be more fire. He pulled down his face and looked gloomy, just like a child who ate bad guys. Xingxing looked at him and was very afraid, but he still insisted on answering: "you are not my father, I want to find my father, I want to find my father..." All of a sudden, I cried. The cry was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of passers-by. The reproachful eyes fell on the adults, as if they had done something extremely vicious to the children. Xing Xing holds Xu Yi''s neck and weeps. He can''t help himself: "Mom, I want to find dad, I want to find Dad...""OK, OK, let''s go back to Dad." Seeing Xie Mingtang''s disapproving eyes, Xu Yi ignores this time and coaxes the child gently. Xie Mingtang''s face looked like the weather outside, with low pressure all over the place within a mile. Xingxing is very sad when she cries. Xu Yi finally coaxes her. When she goes to talk to Xie Mingtang again, Xingxing says, "Mom, don''t talk to him. He is a bad uncle and bullies his father. Let''s not talk to him. He is a bad man and a bad man." Chapter 448 For the first time, Xingxing said so many people in one breath. In this sentence, there were three bad words, which poked Xie Mingtang''s heart, making his face as black as the bottom of the pot. Seeing the sharp light from his eyes, Xu Yi quickly stood in front of him and said, "what''s the matter with a child? How can she understand this? You can''t help but frighten her with such a straight face." "And you blame me?" Xie Mingtang''s voice is very bad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This matter really can''t blame Xie Mingtang, "blame me, it''s all my fault, you want to scold me, don''t scold the child." "You really don''t think I dare to do anything about you, do you?" Looking at the woman''s face of pleading guilty and taking all the blame, Xie Mingtang felt that her anger was burning more vigorously. "That''s not what I mean." Xu Yi thinks it''s wrong to say anything now. If Xie Mingtang wants to find fault with you, he can stop you from saying anything. The rain has stopped outside, and it''s getting dark. Xu Yi is holding the child and is ready to go back. However, Xie Mingtang stands beside him. If he says hello to him and says he wants to go back, he will be angry again. But if he doesn''t say so, he will be angry again. Xu Yi felt extremely embarrassed, and they were in a state of anxiety in the low pressure. She is a stubborn person. She is more capable of fighting a protracted war than Xie Mingtang, but there is a child who feels the silent smoke and moves uneasily: "Mom I''m hungry. " Xie Mingtang''s tense face finally loosened a little. He took the child from Xu Yi and said, "go to dinner." Star suddenly burst into tears, looking for her mother. Xu Yi trotted all the way to catch up with Xie Mingtang: "don''t be so rude and frighten the children. Can''t you speak well? If you are gentle with your child, she will like you. Who do you want to fight with when you are so fierce? " Xie Mingtang''s step is steep, Xu Yi didn''t stop the car, and suddenly ran into it. Xie Mingtang glared at her angrily: "yes, I want to cut you to pieces now. Do you want to do it yourself?" ¡­¡­ Standing there, Xu Yi wants to laugh, but he can''t. Xie Mingtang snorted heavily and said to the star, "if you don''t cry, I''ll take you to the amusement park later." "No amusement park is open at night. Don''t cheat the children." "If I say yes, I will." He is as overbearing as Xie Mingtang, but he really coaxes the stars. Xu Yi finds that his expression doesn''t know when to become soft. He strides toward his car, which is in a different direction from Xu Yi''s. Xu Yi is a little bit distressed. Xie Mingtang goes to the car, takes her car key, gives it to the driver in the car, and asks him to find Xu Yi''s car and drive back. Xu Yi sits quietly in the back seat with a star in his arms and looks at Xie Mingtang''s angular face. His mood is indescribable. The sky outside the window is still dark. Sporadic light rain hits the window. Thin fog appears in the air and the road ahead becomes blurred. In such weather, she didn''t dare to ask Xu Yi to drive by herself. The visibility ahead was limited. Xie Mingtang subconsciously lowered the speed and opened the double jump. The star sat next to him, looking east and West, feeling East and West. He was very curious about everything, but soon he sat back. Because the interior of Xie Mingtang''s car is really poor. How did the car come out of the original? He still keeps this appearance, and the interior is completely black. Taking advantage of the scenery outside the window, he becomes more and more depressed. The star whispered, "Mom, this car is not good." The inside of the car was quiet, and Xie Mingtang had sharp ears. Although the sound was very low, he still heard it. He had to step on the brake, and then he asked, "what''s wrong?" "It''s too dark. There are no toys at all. The back of dad''s car is full of dolls." Xu Jingcheng''s car is full of star dolls. Even the interior is pasted with colored paper, but Xie Mingtang here Children like colorful things, no wonder the stars feel bad. When Xie Mingtang heard her saying that her father''s face was as gloomy as the weather outside the window, Xu Yi advised, "don''t tell a child the same thing. She doesn''t mean it." "Is Xu Jingcheng so kind to her? Let her think so? " Xu Yi listened to the sour words, but he didn''t have much joy in his heart: "yes, Jingcheng is very kind to her, and I''m afraid it can''t be done like this." That''s why it''s so difficult for Xu Yi to make the following decision. "What about you, do you think he''s good to you?" Frankly, "it''s really good." "Compared with me." Xie Mingtang is not willing to ask. Xu Yi was stunned. Xie Mingtang was always calm and noble, giving people a sense of sacredness. Once, she felt that standing beside him was lofty and blasphemous, but she didn''t expect to ask such a topic. She was silent for a moment, and said the truth: "no man can compare with you to me."More than 20 years of feelings, even if she was very poor, which man can compare. Listening to these words, Xie Mingtang''s face was calmer and more comfortable: "then what do you still miss about Xu Jingcheng?" "I''m not nostalgic for him. It was because he had a car accident because of us and walked around the edge of life and death. I really can''t let go of the rogue president''s divorce. Please sign it." "It''s ok now. You know he''s got his memory back." When Xie Mingtang said this, he gritted his teeth and slapped him for it. It took him a week to get rid of his swelling. It was really hard to swallow. "Now..." She hasn''t figured out what to do. As soon as Xie Mingtang saw her hesitant look, she gave a heavy cold hum from her nose: "women''s benevolence, if you are so hesitant, you will only harm him in the end. You will not only make a decision, but also make a decision." "Is that why you haven''t come to me in the last two years?" Xu Yi thought in accordance with his words. She was in the same city, not far away. Although she was trying to avoid her, if he came to her, he would not have met her like this. Therefore, he didn''t come to them because of his quick decision. "Otherwise." All the people he is so proud of show up at the engagement ceremony and are ready to rob others. But Xu Yi still insists on marrying Xu Jingcheng. What can he do. There is no grass in the world. Can''t he find a woman? But it turns out. Once some poisons enter the bone marrow, there is really no cure. "And why are you now?" Xu Yi can''t see through him. He is a man of mystery. His mind is too hard to guess. "I''ll tell you when you leave xujingcheng." He spoke haughtily. Xu Yi frowned. He asked, "when are you going to say that?" Looking down at the child holding her trouser legs, Xu Yi said, "when you let Xingxing accept you and call you dad, I''ll tell him." Xie Mingtang takes a look at Xu Yi in the rearview mirror and wants to say something. But she looks determined and doesn''t make a sound. She was worried, not only for fear of hurting Xu Jingcheng, but also for fear of hurting her children. That''s why she suffered a lot in her heart. When the car got off the airport viaduct, there was a big traffic jam. The long motorcade could not see the end at a glance, only the red brake tail lights, such as neon, spread forward. At this time, Xu Yi''s mobile phone rings. The caller ID above is Xu Jingcheng. Looking at Xie Mingtang in front of him, he whispered: "Hello, Jingcheng." Xu Jingcheng stood on the top floor of the office, wearing a smoky gray shirt and a small black vest. His left shirt button was untied and his sleeve was rolled up on the net. He copied it in his pants pocket with one hand and held his mobile phone with the other. He looked out of the window at the drizzle, overlooking the world of mortals. The following motorcade lined up in a long line. The red light flickered, and the light became dim and misty, such as ink and wash. "Xu Yi, I''m still working overtime in the company. It''s estimated that it''s very late to go back today. Take the stars and go to bed early. Don''t wait for me." "Will it be late? What do you do with dinner Xu Yi naturally cares. "The Secretary ordered a working meal. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself, and you''ll take care of yourself and the stars." "I know. Be safe when you come back." "Well, I''m still busy. Hang up." "Good bye." When Xu Yi hung up, Xie Mingtang also heard the contents of the call, and then sneered: "I guess he thought the lie was going to be broken, so he didn''t dare to go home." ¡­¡­ That''s true. Xu Jingcheng folded his legs on the big class table and leaned back. He was trapped in the soft leather seat. He really didn''t know how to face Xu Yi. She was as gentle as before in the phone call. She didn''t mention anything, but he felt impetuous. It took two hours to get out of the traffic jam. Xing Xing has run out of patience in the car. Holding Xu Yi, he just shouts hungry. Next to the department store, Xie Mingtang drives the car to the underground parking garage. Because of rainy days, there are very few people going out. The underground parking lot, which used to be difficult to find a parking space, is now empty. He parked his car near the elevator and carried the child upstairs. In the elevator, Xie Mingtang asked her what she wanted to eat. She said ice cream, chocolate and spaghetti. So Xie Mingtang took her into a western restaurant on the third floor. There were not many people at the table. They ordered a few dishes first. Xu Yi didn''t want to give her ice, so he tried his best to stop it. Xing Xing chuckled and said he was not happy. Xu Yixiao with great righteousness: "now this day to eat ice will have a stomachache, you good, let''s eat something else, or French fries?" "Not good." The little girl has the same temperament with Xu Yi. She is so stubborn that she doesn''t listen to what she says. She even blushes when she sits there. Although Xu Yi loves his children, he will not tolerate them unconditionally. They are deadlocked.At this time, Xie Mingtang said, "star, do you want to eat chocolate ice cream?" The little girl looked at him wrongly. Xie Mingtang nodded: "yes, you call me dad, I will give you to eat, OK?" She suddenly widens her eyes, as if frightened, and turns to look at Xu Yi. Xu Yi has already glared at Xie Mingtang: "Why are you so shameless?" Xie Mingtang also glared back: "war is not tired of deceit, do you understand. Don''t make a noise Xu Yi was defeated and looked at her red eyed daughter, but she couldn''t bear it: "forget it, star, let''s not eat." Calling someone else''s father to have chocolate ice cream is torture to Xingxing. After all the roads are blocked, he seems to have compromised. Just as the spaghetti comes up, Xu Yi picks up a fork and hands it to her: "come on, let''s have noodles first." The girl silently droops her head, obviously ignores Xie Mingtang''s proposal and refuses to eat. Chapter 449 Not discouraged, Xie Mingtang smiles and starts to cut the steak and eat it slowly. Before long, they were accompanied by a waiter with a tray with a cup of chocolate ice cream on it. Then another person came by, holding a strawberry ice cream on it. Xu Yi is also surprised. I don''t know why there are so many ice cream passing by today. His eyes are straight when he looks at the stars. The noodles in his hand seem to have lost their attraction. He eats like a fish. Xie Mingtang turned around and looked at her strangely: "why don''t you eat it? It doesn''t taste good? Or would you like something else? " It''s clear that there is a suspicion of abduction. Xu Yi really wanted to scold him, but Xing Xing Xing''s eyes were red again, and another cup of chocolate ice cream was passed by. Xie Mingtang knew clearly, and showed his most kind smile: "if you want to eat, call me dad, and I''ll ask them to bring it to you right away." "Dad." This girl, unexpectedly is so spineless, after thinking for two seconds, that sound father already blurted out. For a moment, both Xie Mingtang and Xu Yi are stunned. This crispy father makes Xie Mingtang''s heart crisp. If it is said that the smile he used to smile at the stars is worse than crying, and looks a little fierce, then at this moment, all the lines on his face are stretched out, the corners of his mouth naturally rise, and two faint lines appear on his cheek. Xu Yi was shocked. Then she remembered that Xie Mingtang was ten years older than her. He was thirty-eight years old. If a 38 year old man has a child, it must be painful to his heart. But for Xu Yi''s help, he would have packed all the ice cream in the shop. "If you like children, you can hurt them, but you can''t do it. Just be satisfied." Under Xu Yi''s insistence, he finally got a chocolate ball, but the little one ate the stars and laughed. After eating, the little girl was in a very good mood, while Xu Yi did not comment on her practice of betraying her country and seeking honor. After all, she was still a child and could not bear the temptation. But once some feelings open the brake, they can''t stop the car at all. After that, Xie Mingtang took his children to the toy store and the clothing store. Everywhere he went, he almost got round. If Xu Yi hadn''t seen it late and the stars were going to bed, he would not have stopped. Behind the stars, he called his father a few times, of course, under his coercion and inducement, so he said: "before long, she will willingly call me, and I have done it. Should you fulfill your promise? If you can''t make a decision, I can help you." "No, I can do it myself." The child fell asleep and was put in the back seat. She sat in the co pilot''s seat, Xie Mingtang gently stroked her cheek with his finger: "well, you can do it. When you''re done, just come back to me. I''ll solve any problem, even if it''s a collapse. You don''t need to come out again." In fact, at this moment, he even wanted to trap her around and solve Xu Jingcheng with the momentum of thunder. But in order to take care of her mood and Xu Jingcheng''s care of their mother and daughter in the past two years, Xie Mingtang decided to take a more moderate approach. Xu Yi raised his head and looked into his dark eyes, tears swirling in his eyes. Xie Mingtang bowed his head and kissed her beautiful and cold lips: "it doesn''t matter, I will always be by your side. Go ahead with ease. " No matter how dark the road is, he will accompany them all the way. Her hands cling tightly to his back, and the corner of her mouth tastes salty. At Xu Yi''s insistence, Xie Mingtang sent them back. The light has been on at home, which means that Xu Jingcheng has come back. Xie Mingtang looked at one of the orange lit windows, and then looked at the quiet woman beside him: "do you need me to accompany you up?" "No, I''ll take care of it myself." Xu Yi gets out of the car. The rain has stopped completely, the fragrance of trees and the fragrance of earth are in the air. Moisten things silently. As soon as Xu Yi looked up, he saw the tall figure standing at the window. Xie Mingtang also sees it and looks at each other from a distance. Xu Yi asks Xie Mingtang to go first. Xie Mingtang said, "you go first. I''ll wait here." "No, you go first." Xu Yi shook his head. "No matter what, he won''t hurt us, and we have hurt him again." In the end, Xie Mingtang turned around and left. Black car, into the twilight. Xu Yi turns around. The door has been opened. Xu Jingcheng, who is dressed in household clothes, is standing there. They looked at each other quietly for a few seconds. Xu Jingcheng reached for the child and said, "come in first." Xu Yi follows him into the room to watch him put the star on the bed and gently help her take off her shoes and socks. Xu Yi draws water, so he takes the basin over and cleans her face carefully. Xu Yi is moved by the gentle and careful action.In the end, I couldn''t help but stop and go out first. Xu Jingcheng helped the child finish finishing, took the basin and turned off the light. Xu Yi stood in front of the living room with the curtains open, looking at the lights outside like floating pearls, feeling a little empty. Xu Jingcheng takes a coat and puts it on her shoulder. Xu Yi turns around holding the coat and looks at each other. Xu Yi hesitates. Xu Jingcheng points to the sofa beside her and says, "go and sit there for a while. Let''s talk." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Late at night, in the white living room, they sat opposite each other. Xu Jingcheng had a warm smile on his face: "did you see my mobile phone last night?" Xu Yi raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes flashed slightly: "I''m sorry." Xu Jingcheng sighed: "Xu Yi, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. I cheated you during this period of time." "No, Jingcheng, I..." Xu Yi looked at his face and felt very sad. "Jingcheng, don''t say that. You are very good. You are really good." "I''m fine, but you just can''t fall in love with me, can you?" From the age of 18, they have been together for ten years. If Xie Mingtang has been with her for 20 years, Xu Jingcheng has been with her for nearly ten years. At the end of the world, she is beside you. Ten years of love, without love, has already produced a wave of friendship and affection beyond love. Xu Yi is sad and wants to cry. She is most afraid of being in debt in her life, but in this life, she seems to be in debt for a lot of love. She has only one person, how to respond to two feelings. Xu Jingcheng''s body suddenly gives birth to the sadness of the past. There is a little wind and cold, a pale face, and a body struggling to restrain shaking. He still smiles at Xu Yi and doesn''t want to embarrass him: "I see, Xu Yi, ten years is enough. How many more years can we have? Tomorrow, you pack up your things and leave Here it is "Jingcheng?" Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe that Xu Jingcheng would have said such a thing so easily. At this time, Xu Jingcheng had no blood and nodded: "Xu Yi, I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest. You clean up by yourself, and I won''t help you, OK?" Xu Yi''s eyes filled with tears. Xu Jingcheng stood up and walked towards the bedroom with heavy steps. His tall and straight body was slightly bent at the moment. His steps seemed to be filled with lead. Every step he took tried his best to serve him. The sun was far away from him, and the wind and the moon were far away from him. He would rather never ring. His eyes are full of tears, ten years of feelings, but only in exchange for a sorry, how to tell him not heartache. But he has been thinking very clearly in the office all day. If this is the life she wants, and he is willing to let her go, Xie Mingtang will love her as much as he does, but she loves him, and Xingxing can return to her father. But his heart, ah, still broke a big hole, cold wind and rain constantly pouring in, constantly blowing hula, how also filling dissatisfaction. Xu Yi sat on the sofa and looked at his decadent back. He could no longer control his tears. He stood up, ran to him and hit him heavily on the back: "Jingcheng, I''m sorry, Jingcheng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." A sound, anxious and sad, this is her sadness, her helplessness. Her hands tightly around his waist, tears continue to stay, wet his shirt, burning his back. He stood there, motionless, let her cry, for a long time, just hold her scaly white fingers, release, and then turned around, raised his hand, brush away the tears on her cheek, as before so gentle: "in fact, I should also say sorry to you, before, that night in school, I said so heavy words, sorry." As a young man, he didn''t know how to respond to such heavy feelings. He could only vent his inner shock and dissatisfaction with vicious words. He didn''t know how to adjust his emotions, so he had such an accident. A dream for many years, but the dream is a dream after all, there is always a day to wake up. When Xu Yi heard the speech, she was shocked. In fact, that sentence has been deeply buried in Xu Yi''s heart, but she chose to deliberately forget it. Now, it is mentioned by him, so it comes out of her mind so vividly. At that time, he said, "you make me sick." Yes, disgusting. These two words are like a poisonous needle in Xu Yi''s heart. As time goes by, has the relationship between her and Xie Mingtang been beyond that love? She looked at Xu Jingcheng. Xu Jingcheng bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "I''ll go to bed. You should have a rest early. Good night." Good night, my girl. Goodbye, my girl. The next morning, Xu Yi suddenly woke up from the star bed and looked at her cell phone. It was just seven o''clock, her normal biological clock. Star is still sleeping, she went to the window, opened a corner of the curtain, and then went to the master bedroom called Xu Jingcheng. Usually at this time, Xu Jingcheng has to get up to get ready for work, but today, when she opens the bedroom door, Xu Jingcheng is no longer in the room.On the dining table of the dining room outside, there is breakfast already made. Xu Yi looks for every corner of the house, but Xu Jingcheng is not seen. She anxiously takes out her mobile phone and is ready to call him. However, she sees a note under the empty bowl of the dining table. Xu Yi picks it up. On it is Xu Jingcheng''s strong handwriting. The handwriting is a little scribbled, indicating his inner madness. But he wrote it. He said that this was the last breakfast he had made for them, and he could not take care of them any more. But if there was any difficulty and need, as long as Xu Yi called, he would come to her immediately, and let her not be afraid, and let her live a good life. He would bless them. Chapter 450 The simple words made Xu Yi burst into tears. Thinking about his back when he made breakfast and left alone, Xu Yi rushed out of the door to find him. But as soon as the door opened, she hit a very hard chest. "Jingcheng!" She raised her dancing tears and saw that it was not Xu Jingcheng, but Xie Mingtang. He hooped her arms and looked at her with tears in his eyes. His brow immediately wrinkled: "what are you crying for?" "What are you doing here?" Xu Yi quickly put the back of his hand on his face and still wanted to find Xu Jingcheng, but Xie Mingtang held her from behind and brought her back to the house. "Don''t look for it. Xu Jingcheng asked me to come and pick you up. Let''s go. You go back with me. It''s the best comfort for him to leave. If you continue to stay, it will only make him more painful. Let''s go with me." After hearing this, Xu Yi was numb. What kind of mood does he use to make this call to Xie Mingtang. The stars wake up, too. Xu Yi helped her dress and let her have breakfast. In more than a year''s life, there are many things to say, but there are also many things to say. It seems that there is nothing, but when you pack it up, you are reluctant to do so or that. Xie Mingtang saw her weeping while she was cleaning up, so she grabbed the objects in her hand: "well, don''t clean up, and there''s no shortage of these things. Just buy them later. Let''s go after eating them." The house is full of Xu Jingcheng''s and Xu Yi''s life. Although Xie Mingtang knows he shouldn''t be jealous, he can''t help it, so he doesn''t want to stay any longer. He urges Xu Yi to leave. In the end, Xu Yi''s personal clothes are hers and Xingxing''s. she didn''t take the rest, but she took a cup with her. This is a gift from Xu Jingcheng when she gave birth to a baby. It shows two adults and a little girl walking hand in hand. He said at that time that a family will live forever. *** Xu Yi is taken back to Xie''s home by Xie Mingtang. The strange environment makes the star uneasy. She doesn''t sleep well at night. Xu Yi accompanies her all the time and tells her several stories before coaxing the little girl to sleep. I don''t know when he decorated the room, but everything was ready. Her fingers gently brushed the child''s soft hair, looking at her quiet sleeping face under the light, sighed. Xu Jingcheng didn''t answer her phone, only gave her such a message, which made her feel sad. Confused, she felt a tall and straight man in a nightgown come in, help the child tuck in the quilt, and then hold her up. She opened a crack in her eyes, her face against his strong chest, and heard the rapid and steady heartbeat below. "Stars..." "It''s OK. I''ll hear you crying next door." "No, the stars have never slept apart from me." Xu Yi insisted and took the stars back together. In such a big room, dark blue sheets and quilt covers. The whole room presents a dark color of majestic atmosphere, looking a little cold. She put the star in the middle of the bed, but was held to the corner by Xie Mingtang. "She''ll fall out." He simply moved a sofa over and put it next to her. You can''t fall like this. Xu Yi doesn''t speak. A layer of water mist appears in her inky eyes. Silence spreads slowly between them. For a moment, suddenly she is not used to it. He put out the light again, leaving only a few hole lights. The light in the room was dim for a moment. He opened the quilt and went to bed, holding her in his arms. Xu Yi also quietly let her hold. The familiar male nasal voice surrounded her. He folded his arms. He wanted to say a lot, but he didn''t know where to start. "Brother Xie..." Xie Mingtang gave a sound, and her fingers moved back and forth on her slippery shoulder: "I know what you want to say, but it''s already like this. It''s no use thinking too much. Since he is willing to let you go, you should live in peace. " "I''m sorry for him." "What about me." His deep eyes fixed on her face, "don''t you feel sorry for me?" She a Zheng, suddenly hugged him: "I can use a lifetime to return you, but he, is doomed to fail." In the sighing voice of her inspector, his right hand has already lifted the belt of her nightgown, and his powerful and generous palm has been pasted on the skin as smooth as water. Xu Yi lowers his voice: "it will wake up the stars." "Then keep it down." But in high spirits, the sleeping girl suddenly raised her head and looked at them dimly. Xie Mingtang is pressing on Xu Yi, and his action stops suddenly. Xu Yi starts to look at the star and says, "darling. The baby continues to sleep This is the problem of most children. When they sleep in the middle of the night, they will suddenly look up and have a look. When they see someone nearby, they will continue to sleep.Xingxing also has this problem. Usually, as long as Xu Yi gently coaxes her, she will go to sleep, but today, her head just doesn''t go down. Looking at Xu Yi and Xie Mingtang on her body, she suddenly woke up from her drowsiness and cried out: "you bad guy, why do you bully my mother, why do you ride my mother, why do you ride my mother, why do you ride my mother, you come down, you come down..." Xie Mingtang is full of black lines. All his emotions disappear. Xu Yi pushes him away again, climbs over and holds up the star: "it''s OK, baby. He doesn''t bully his mother. He doesn''t..." "Well, yes, your mother is bullying me." Xie Mingtang on one side even said it without shame. Xu Yi stares at him. He shut up angrily. He suddenly feels that the child is so bad. "But he''s riding on you." Star nest in Xu Yi''s arms, see mother seems safe, finally relieved, but still do not forget. Xu Yi''s face is red and bleeding. How can you explain such a small child. She couldn''t help laughing awkwardly: "no No, he''s playing games with mom. " "Play games? What game do you play? " The little girl seemed to be in the mood, but the accusations and complaints continued, "why do you play games while I''m asleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We''re playing horse riding. Do you want to play? " When Xu Yi is speechless, Xie Mingtang, who is well dressed, saves her in time. He took the star over, put it on his stomach, straightened it up and arched it a few times, and immediately made the star laugh. Looking at the sleepless child, Xu Yi caresses his forehead. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning. Xu Yi''s tired eyes are fighting. He can''t hold his eyelids open and falls asleep. Xie Mingtang was also very tired, but he even climbed on her. Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "go down, I have no strength." "You just lie down, and you don''t have to help." "No more." She had difficulty raising her finger, and her consciousness was blurred. ¡­¡­ But she only responded once. She was too sleepy to hold on, and didn''t know when he was struggling. Late to bed, late to rise. Even the stars who always go to bed and get up early didn''t get up on time because of the noise in the middle of last night. Outside, the sun rises high. Lu Lifeng stops his car at the gate of Xie''s house, and Xie''s people get out of the car with Lu Huanhuan in their arms. The little girl is wearing the latest MiuMiu children''s clothes, and is held by Xie Yiren in her arms, like carrying a little mouse. Lu Lifeng catches up with her step, really can''t go down, took the child over, Xie Yi people also happy relaxed, can''t help but run upstairs. She came here after hearing the news. She''s a big brother. She even kept a little girl behind her back, and now she''s heard that she''s robbed someone. "Brother, brother..." Xieyi people think more and more excited, think more and more energetic, the pace can not help but speed up, directly ran to the third floor, xiemingtang room, excited called several elder brother. Then she stood at the door like a fossil. Looking at the scene of blood boiling inside. "Oh..." Xieyi people holding the doorknob, has been petrified, suddenly blush. Xie Mingtang on the bed quickly pulls over the quilt to cover Xu Yi''s snow-white body, and then gives out a violent drink: "get out of here!" Xieyi''s tongue was so loud that he closed the door again with a bang. Lu Lifeng came late behind him. Seeing the red face of Xie Yi people, he said: "who let you run so fast?" Just now Xie Mingtang roared, but he heard it clearly. He then laughed and shook his head: "don''t scare your brother to atrophy." Lu Lifeng underestimated Xie Mingtang. He didn''t wilt, but the little devil next to him was awakened. If he didn''t wilt, he would wilt. All of a sudden, he had no intention of killing people. In an hour. Lu Lifeng is sitting in the living room bored playing with his mobile phone, while Xie Yiren is bored with building blocks with his daughter. From time to time, he looks upstairs: "my brother, why don''t they come down?" Lu Lifeng did not lift his eyelids: "well, you have to give people time to finish things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice just fell, the main son finally came late. Seeing Xie Mingtang''s dark face, Lu Lifeng picked the corner of his eye: "it''s obviously a look of desire and discontent." Xie Mingtang gave them a deep gouge with his eyes. Since she married Lu Lifeng, Xie Yi people often come back to live, just like before, and come and go freely. Today, she was reckless, and after that, "brother, I promise, I won''t do this again. Don''t be angry." Then she looked behind Xie Mingtang, "ah, people, ugly daughter-in-law has to see her mother-in-law, not to mention she is not ugly, I am not a bad mother-in-law ah, I am a sister-in-law ah, sister-in-law should be afraid of the future sister-in-law, you say not."Xie Mingtang was not very angry. He put his hand on her forehead and flicked it hard. Xie Yiren''s mouth was pursed innocently, and he was about to call someone upstairs. Seeing that Xu Yi slowly appears at the stairway with her baby in her arms, she suddenly sees a light in front of her eyes, pushes Xie Mingtang away and gets up by herself. "Hi, sister-in-law, we meet again." Xie Yi is a familiar person. She always thinks that Xu Yi has a good face. That time in the early education center, it shouldn''t be the first time they met. They may have met before, but no matter what she thinks, she just can''t remember. She thought Xu Yi was confused, but Xu Yi remembered clearly. Looking at two girls of the same age, I talked about the B-ultrasound in the hospital. Chapter 451 Xieyi people fight hard, there is a sense of suddenly enlightened: "I say, so it is, no wonder I always think you look familiar, but I just can''t remember where I saw you, so at that time you were pregnant with B-ultrasound in the hospital?" Xu Yi nodded. But at that time, having children was not good news for her. Although the Xu family likes it very much, only she knows that the child does not belong to Xu Jingcheng. How can she tell them. She also wanted to beat the child in despair. Finally, Xu Jingcheng found out by accident and asked her to leave the child behind. At that time, he had not recovered his memory, but his heart was pure. When Xu Yi comes into contact with Xie Mingtang''s bottomless eyes, he is a little sorry, but also a little afraid. What should he do now if he really knocked out the child. Women''s friendship can''t be described in words. The friendship between Xie Mingtang, Lu Lifeng and others was acquired through decades of friendship. In contrast, Xu Yi and Xie Yiren, although they had just been bumped into by Xie Yiren, were very embarrassed. As a result, the two women chatted and chatted, as if they had known each other for several years. They immediately chatted together and sat on the sofa and had a heated discussion. There are Lu Huanhuan and Xu Xingxing. Oh no, they should be called Xie Xingxing now. They are also very happy to sit on one side of the blanket and share each other''s toys. There is no strangeness at all. After talking with Xu Yi, Xie Yiren takes a look at the two children sitting there. Their parents died early. Xie Mingtang is lonely. Besides her sister, she doesn''t care much about them. The result is good. When she appears, her wife and children are all together. She can only sigh that Xie Mingtang is so hidden. But now, in the end, it''s perfect. Xie Yi people stay at Xie''s house until the evening. Xie Mingtang asks them to stay for dinner. Lu Lifeng says he wants to go back to Lu''s house. Xie Mingtang did not force them any more. After they left, Xu Yi went to the kitchen and looked at the refrigerator. There was nothing in it except water and some frozen food. Xie Mingtang said to take them out to eat. Xu Yi shook his head: "how can we eat out every day." She told him to drive to the supermarket. The stars are sitting in the cart, dancing happily. Xie Mingtang cart, Xu Yi is responsible for shopping. Soon bought a full car, including many daily necessities. In the evening, there are many people in the supermarket. The car needs to be pushed carefully, but if you are not careful, you still have a collision with people. After Xie Mingtang first checked that the child was normal, he looked up at the woman in front of him, and the man also looked at her. It turned out to be Lu sheng''er, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Xu Yi comes over with a bottle of sauce and is about to ask for his opinion. He also sees Lu sheng''er, a beautiful woman with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. "Long time no see, Ming Tang." Lu sheng''er pushes the cart and greets him gracefully. Xie Mingtang nodded, took Xu Yi''s waist, and introduced Lu Shenger to her: "my wife, my daughter." Lu sheng''er''s eyes flashed a surprise, looking at Xu Yi''s pure and safe figure, and gave a blessing smile: "well, your wife and daughter are very beautiful." Xu Yi sees Xie Mingtang''s canthus slightly lifted up, just like a proud peacock, and answers: "thank you." He asked Lu sheng''er, "are you alone?" Lu sheng''er frankly joked: "yes, the man I like doesn''t like me, so I''ve been alone." Xie Mingtang noticed that Xu Yi''s body was stunned, and his face became serious. Lu sheng''er said, "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. Mr. Xie and I are just ordinary friends now. Well, if there are suitable people, please introduce them to me. " When Lu Shenger leaves, Xu Yi takes a special look at her back. Walking posture, dignified and beautiful. Xu Yi always has a heart knot. It was more than two years ago that I saw Xie Mingtang leaving the company with a woman. But looking at Lu sheng''er in front of him, he didn''t seem to be very much like him. So who is it? She sat in the car, thinking hard, unable to understand, so very quiet. Seeing her trance, Xie Mingtang took her hand and asked, "what are you thinking?" Xu Yi hesitates. He doesn''t know where to start. It''s all about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. But if he doesn''t, he''s not very comfortable. "Come on, I can''t think of it in my heart." Just listen to Xu Yi finish, Xie Mingtang really did not expect to have such a. When he thought about it, that day seemed to be Xieyi people want to take him to see Lu Lifeng, so they go to the company downstairs to wait for him, take his arm and leave intimately. At that time, Xu Yi didn''t even meet Xie Yiren in a positive way. It''s no wonder that he would think wildly. But Xie Mingtang didn''t think: "then why didn''t you ask me earlier?"The relationship between them at that time Where did Xu Yi ask. "You''ve made a lot of friends in recent years. How can I know if it''s the new girl you taught me? What can I do if I ask." In the awkward tone, there is always a strong sour taste. But Xie Mingtang laughed, took her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss: "well, it won''t happen in the future." Xu Yi pulls his hand back and stars giggle behind him: "kiss, shame." Suddenly, Xu Yi blushes and stares at Xie Mingtang discontentedly, forbidding him to do anything more. When I got back to Xie''s house, it was already dark. Under the orange street light, there was a car with a woman in luxurious clothes standing beside it. It''s Zhang Shufang. The stars lie down on the shaking window, calling grandma. Xu Yi clenched his fist nervously. Xie Mingtang let her and her children stay in the car and got out of the car. Zhang Shufang was obviously angry when she saw this scene. Xu Jingcheng didn''t let her come. She was unwilling to come and have a look, but Xie Mingtang stood in front of her. His tall body completely blocked the light in front of her. In all, this man was only ten years younger than her. And this kind of momentum, forced her head. Xu Yi sits in the car and looks uneasily at the two people who are talking there. Finally, she sees Zhang Shufang driving away. Xie Mingtang returns to the car as if nothing had happened and starts to move the things behind. Star has a wronged look at the direction of Zhang Shufang disappeared: "why grandma left?" "Grandma has something to do, good. Let''s go in and eat egg tarts." Xu Yi coaxes the child in a low voice and brings him into the house. After all, it''s because of blood. Xingxing soon got familiar with Xie Mingtang and got along well. The problem Xu Yi was worried about at first did not appear. But in her heart, Xu Jingcheng is always concerned. Without her news, she can''t sleep and eat well. Xie Mingtang did not tell Xu Yi what Zhang Shufang had just told him. Zhang Shufang told him that Xu Jingcheng''s psychological condition was very bad, even to the point of seeing a psychologist. He was surprised, but he understood. Xu Yi is not only his poison, but also Xu Jingcheng''s poison. He cuts it off with pain. He hurts his muscles and bones. The calmer the surface is, the more painful his heart is. Xu Jingcheng went out at 6:30 that morning. Before there was a traffic jam, he drove around the ring road. Until around 8 o''clock, there were more and more cars on the road. He slowed down and followed the car in front of him. The road did not change and he did not accelerate, so he kept following the car. When this car arrives at its destination, he chooses another one to follow. On this day, he spends his time on the car. When night fell, the traffic flow on the road gradually became scarce, and finally became smooth. When there was no car in front for him to follow, he drove home slowly. He sat in the car and looked up. The lights on the floor were bright, and occasionally a few houses were mixed in with dark lights, which was not obvious. But he knew that one of them belonged to him. His mobile phone has been turned off for a day, and now it''s turned on. Countless calls and text messages come in, from companies, families and Xu Yi. There are also many messages from her. She couldn''t get through the phone all the time. She was worried that something might happen to him. Such care Xu quickly edited a text message and sent it out, then turned off the phone again. He told Xu Yi, let her rest assured, don''t worry, he is very good, and this time he needs quiet, let her not to disturb himself. Back home, it was dark. Open the porch and so on, Yingrun light projected in, according to every inch of familiar home above. Those things seem to be placed in the original position, but in fact, they have lost their original soul. Loneliness and emptiness make Xu Jingcheng feel cold all over his body and curl up in pain. When the sun rose the next day, Xu Jingcheng went out and went to work as usual, as if all his emotions were sorted out and buried in one day. He looked like nothing had happened. Then he calls Zhang Shufang to tell her that he has recovered his memory and that Xu Yi and Xingxing have left, and warns her not to disturb them. That''s it. All the dust is settled. Zhang Shufang has no place to ask. Later, Zhang Shufang also went to see Xu Yi. How can she be reconciled to the fact that her granddaughter suddenly became someone else''s daughter? And Xu Yi, who finally prepared to accept it, suddenly disappeared But he was intercepted by Xu Jingcheng halfway. Xu Jingcheng said that if you want to find them again, you just want to kill your son. Zhang Shufang''s heart aches inexplicably, but she has nothing to do. She looks at Xu Jingcheng''s normal life, going to work and getting off work, and then starts to arrange blind dates for Xu Jingcheng. She doesn''t believe that she can''t find a good girl.Xu Jingcheng also let him go, his blind date after blind date, but all of them are casual, no one can get into his eyes. In the dead of night, let solitude gnaw at you. When Xu Jingcheng felt that he was abnormal or even hallucinated, he felt that things were too serious to let go. He was no longer the 20-year-old, unsophisticated young man, stubborn and crazy. He passed through the gate of death and knew the value of life and what he meant to the Xu family, so he felt that he needed to see a psychologist. I found Linfeng clinic on the Internet. The largest psychological research institution in China. There are two branches in the city. He chose the latest one, which is far away from the city center. He wrote down the address and drove to it. Wei Xiaochen is very busy these days. When Lu Lifeng opened a new branch, he left her here to supervise the work. Chapter 452 It seems that the title of the dean is so leisurely, but in fact, she is too busy to deal with many things, big and small. Now it''s one o''clock at noon, but she doesn''t even have a bite to eat. In another half an hour, she will continue to visit. In a hurry, he took off his white coat. Without taking his coat, he put on a close Plush coat and went out. While walking, he lowered his head and opened the mobile meituan to see what coupons were available around him and pay homage to his five zang organs temple. I found a noodle shop and was about to place an order, but I was bumped by a man walking towards me. The mobile phone was thrown to one side, and her body was also staggered. She was wearing high-heeled shoes and turned to the side for a while, so she first saw his shiny shoes, black straight pants, and then up, just a frozen and expressionless face. That face, like a knife cutting axe, deep cold sharp, especially the cold eyes, as if absorbed all the cold cold in the world, but so cold eyes, but through countless vicissitudes and injuries. He looked very young. He must be less than 30 years old. He bent down to help her pick up the mobile phone. After taking it back to her, he walked inside without looking at her. Weirdo. Wei Xiaochen got up from the ground, twisted her foot, swollen, and a little painful. She was limping, but the empty city in her stomach was very loud. Even now, she had to go to the five zang organs temple first, so she dragged her leg to the nearby noodle shop, ate a bowl of ham and duck shoot noodles, and then she came back contentedly. Of course, the posture of walking at the foot of the slope is really not beautiful. At the same time also let her just that man, gave birth to a bit of annoyance, what ah, hit a person, won''t say sorry? Are you still dumb? In fact, she completely forgot that she was walking with her mobile phone. Maybe she was the one who hit people. Many patients have come to the waiting room outside. This branch of the hospital is located in the suburbs. It is sparsely populated and has excellent privacy. In fact, many people don''t mind the long trek and come here to see a doctor. Her eyes passed over the people sitting in the waiting room outside, and finally fixed on the person standing at the window. Straight back, just standing there, all around exudes a sense of killing, which makes people shudder. The nurse walked past Wei Xiaochen with the case in her arms. She put out her hand and asked, "Hey, do you know that man?" The little nurse has discussed the man from top to bottom. Everything from watches to accessories is exquisite and valuable. Unfortunately, the little nurse shook her head: "although we don''t know each other, you will know the Dean soon, because he has hung up your number." Hang up her number? Wei Xiaochen was a little surprised. What she is good at is Andrology. Moreover, Lu Lifeng gave up her number to be too expensive, thinking that it would make her more relaxed. In fact, the more expensive the number, the more people hang up. There is no shortage of rich people in this world. I see. It''s no wonder that the little nurse is not interested. If such a handsome man is just a fake, what''s his use. The practical value of men is far more important than the ornamental value. The electronic screen suddenly appeared rolling call, she patted her forehead, saw that the man over there had gone towards her office, so she quickly followed. The door of the office has been opened. When she passed by, she nuzzled at the man: "come in with me." When passing by, Wei Xiaochen already saw that he was holding number one in his hand. She turned on the computer first, then put on her white coat, and went to the sink next to her to wash her hands with hand sanitizer. When everything was ready, the computer turned on, and she called the number. "Xu Jingcheng." She saw the information in the computer and called his name. The dean''s consulting room is also more advanced than that of ordinary doctors. The space is large, and the equipment is also the most luxurious. In the past few years, from graduating from university to following Lu Lifeng, she has also seen Lu Lifeng''s forthrightness. She knows doctors well and makes good use of them. So she already has a 120 square apartment, a scooter in her early twenties, a great reputation and a booming career. She once thought about going abroad, but now she has no such idea at all. If you can live well, who wants to leave home. She came back from a trance and asked the man in front of her with a smile, "tell me, what can''t you do?" Xu Jingcheng frowned, because she had such a dialogue, but still told the truth: "psychology is not good." "Is it psychological?" Wei Xiaochen opened the case and asked, "are you sure?" Xu Jingcheng nodded. Of course he''s sure. But Wei Xiaochen is still not at ease. The first thing she has to do is to make sure that the shape of a place is in good condition, so she points to the board bed beside her, "you lie on it, I''ll check it first."She put on a mask and gloves. Xu Jingcheng some inexplicable, what does this female doctor want to examine him? "Go and lie down." Wei Xiaochen urged him to get up and look at his frowning brow. "You don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s a very normal thing. Everyone who comes here has to be checked." Now that she came here, Xu Jingcheng was ready. After listening to her, she lay down. However, when Wei Xiaochen reached for the zipper on his trousers, he held it in one hand. His face was covered with Millennium Frost: "what are you doing?" It''s the voice of questioning. His hand was so strong that it almost crushed the bones of Wei Xiaochen''s hand. She took a breath and quickly scolded him: "let go!" Xu Jingcheng did not put, is still coldly forced: "what do you want to do." Wei Xiaochen remorsefully took off the mask, a face has changed color: "what do you say I want to do, of course, I''ll check you for deformity, abnormal, only by excluding the physical reasons, I can determine if it''s really your psychological problem!" "What do you say to check?" Word by word, as if from his heart, hear people all over a shock, but Wei Xiaochen is not scared big, with the other hand quickly toward his direction of attack, he reached out to block, naturally released her wrist. She snorted and backed back: "well, I won''t take off you. Take off yourself." Xu Jingcheng felt that the woman in front of him had something wrong, like a pervert, and quickly got out of bed: "the waves have a false name, I don''t want to see them." "Ah, Hello!" Wei Xiaochen has been a doctor for so many years. It''s the first time that he has been said to have gained a false reputation. There are 800 people who have been cured by her. Why does he say that? It''s just contempt for her. She ran up and stopped Xu Jingcheng who had already walked to the door: "you hung my number by yourself, and now you doubt my major. What do you mean?" Her voice was loud, she asked angrily, her hand was on his shoulder, and she was very strong. "Let go!" Xu Jingcheng''s brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Wei Xiaochen was a little shocked by his anger. He simply pointed to the sign hanging at the door of her office and said, "you can see clearly. What you are looking at is andrology. If there is a problem, I don''t know how to give you the right medicine?" Andrology? Xu Jingcheng''s eyes set on the doctor''s profile beside him, and his face suddenly turned green and red. Wei Xiaochen looked at him and knew it was the wrong number. He said: "it''s not the fault. Let go. You said it earlier. Come on, that''s OK. Come on in. I can see the rest." After Xu Jingcheng knew that she didn''t mean to, she finally released her hand. Wei Xiaochen rubbed her sour wrist, looked at him angrily, and sat back in her seat. However, when she saw Xu Jingcheng standing there and refused to come, she seemed to retreat. She immediately sneered, "didn''t you see my introduction? I specialize in andrology, but I''m also very good at other aspects. Come on in. Don''t you think it''s a pity not to read such an expensive number? We''ve all come. At least we''ll have a look first. " Xu Jingcheng, who seemed to think that what she said was reasonable, hesitated for a moment and slowly sat back, but he kept an effective and safe distance from her. He was afraid that she would take off his pants and attack his important parts when she came up. "Cough." Wei Xiaochen coughed twice, picked up his pen again, and led back to the main topic: "in that case, you can tell me what''s going on. From the beginning, I''ll find the root of the problem." It''s really hard to say when it comes to speaking. Wei Xiaochen didn''t urge either. Her office seems to be the same as the ordinary doctor''s room, but it is full of delicacy and delicacy. If there is a picture on the wall, such as a small potted plant on the table. She was not in a hurry. She made him a cup of tea and asked him to speak slowly. After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Jingcheng finally opened his mouth. Starting from his meeting at the age of 16, it was more than ten years. There was a 12-year interval between them, but it only took him half an hour. Then he said to Wei Xiaochen, "OK." "It''s over?" Wei Xiaochen holding the cup, is listening to the ecstasy, suddenly finished, very not adapt. He seems to cherish words like gold, but in such a simple description, Wei Xiaochen still recognizes his deep love for the girl named Xu Yi. Because of his deep love, he is in pain. He can''t ask for anything but hurt others most. Wei Xiaochen sat up straight. After a while, he said: "first of all, I''m very happy that you can come here. It shows that you are always facing your own problems. Not everyone has the courage to come here. So there are many people suffering in the world. If you can''t solve the pain in time, you will suffer in the future." It''s hard to get out of the pain, but what''s more difficult is how to face it. Wei Xiaochen has found the source of the disease, and his pain comes from the heart devil who can''t ask for it. There are many ways to forget. The first is to divert attention. She asked him about his daily life, going to work, going home, accompanying his wife and children. Now that my wife and children are gone, I just go to work and go home to watch my eyes, nose and heart with myself."Pt, it''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say, it''s not hard to find more friends to go out to play. Of course, it''s not to ask you to drink and gamble with them, or to find a lady, which is a low-level and dirty job. After work, you can find friends to go to fitness, or get together, drink a little wine. At the weekend, you can go out with colleagues or friends, climb mountains, barbecue, or so on To travel, relax, of course, can also spend more time with your parents, they are old, it is time to need people to care, and you have time, why not Chapter 453 "Second, after your mood calms down, life still needs to go on. You can''t be complacent. In short, there is no grass in the world. You can''t hang yourself in this tree. You should know more female friends. Of course, don''t associate with others easily. You can try to sit up from your friends. Maybe you will find something more lovely and suitable for you than that woman before. When you have a new goal Mark, your psychological problems will be better than half "Third, I know it''s not so easy to really put it down, but it''s not difficult. If you meet, don''t run away. When you meet, you can look at each other and smile, talk to each other easily and greet each other. Your faults are almost good. " "Fourth, when you get married, have your own children, and ask them out to play together, your work will be done." Seeing that Xu Jingcheng didn''t speak for a long time, Wei Xiaochen was a little worried: "in fact, what I said is not alien language, it''s very concise, it should not be difficult to understand." This is also the reason why Wei Xiaochen is very popular in the circle. She doesn''t use difficult technical terms to let patients listen to her. She doesn''t write medical records like ghost symbols. She always has neat fonts and can see them at a glance. Moreover, she is very beautiful, with short hair and sharp face. And because she has been a doctor for many years, her hands are white and long, and she is so beautiful It''s very good-looking, so generally male patients with a little money will call Wei Xiaochen to come when they are in physical trouble. As a result, Lu Lifeng, the black heart, set her registration fee very high, but this kind of thing is also beneficial to her. The more people you see, the higher her Commission. So, of course, she is happy to collude with Lu Lifeng, and the specific price is set by her. Of course, she is too busy to come over. The so-called supply exceeds demand, and naturally the price is higher. But look at the man in front of you When Wei Xiaochen was still figuring out how much to write, Xu Jingcheng had already taken out a checkbook from his pocket and wrote a check to her: "this is a deposit. If it is cured, he will give the rest." 50 grand for the deposit? Wei Xiaochen''s face was full of joy, and she didn''t want to think about how much she wanted. What she was given was much higher than she expected. She chuckled at the bottom of her heart and carefully put the check away: "OK, then you should try according to the steps I said, and come back for a follow-up visit in a week." *** Xu Jingcheng moved away from his original residence and found another place to live again. There is the largest indoor gym below. Now that he has decided to start over, he doesn''t want to let his self pity stay in the past forever, like a failure. A dream in ten years. He lost miserably. But willingly, just how many people get to sigh and unworthy. To get to know his friends, they all scolded Xu Yi for her ruthlessness and selfishness. They thought that she and Xie Mingtang were too much. But Xu Jingcheng told them that it was his own fault, if it wasn''t for his accident. He would not force her to come to his side. The happiest years he could live in peace of mind were actually the biggest torture for her. Efforts, persistence, love and hate, struggle, and finally can only let themselves learn to put down. Sweat like rain on the treadmill, but to the back, he ran faster and faster, his face appeared crazy stubborn. Fortunately, the coach found his abnormality and turned off the treadmill. Got him off the treadmill. So he went to raise the dumbbell again. Pull too much work, let his muscles in a moment taut, and loosen, see heart startled flesh jump. The coach followed him step by step. He was bored and went to the swimming pool. In the pool. Even if the coach looked at him, he couldn''t help it. His swimming skill was good. He swam in the water for almost an hour and felt exhausted before he came up. When he saw a beautiful coach standing next to him, he gave him a smile. His eyes showed kindness, but he was also relieved. He was afraid that something might happen to him, which made Xu Jingcheng feel funny. It turned out that someone still cared about him. Wrapped in a towel, when passing by the coach, he simply said to her: "don''t look at me, don''t worry. I''m not here to kill myself. " Beauty coach first showed a stunned smile, and then dumbfounded: "that''s good, if you have any problems, you can find me, I''m the coach here, my name is Xiao Yun." Men to women, women to handsome men, always more pleasant, Xu Jingcheng took a towel to wipe the water on his face, um, a sound, toward the dressing room. This day. On the way back, Xu Jingcheng ordered a pot of Abalone Porridge at a famous porridge shop on the way back. When he came in, he saw a pair of singing father and daughter at the door. Their father was handicapped, and their daughter was singing. They were young, with poor sound. Their voice was loud. I don''t know if they are real father and daughter. There are too many swindlers in this society, but if Xu Jingcheng asks someone to pack the remaining half pot of porridge and buy a lot of things to put in front of them, of course, there will be a hundred yuan bill. The money, to him, is really not worth mentioning, but he received the little girl kowtow thanks, he said no thanks, turned away, looking at the bright and hazy city night, actually feel comfortable for a long time.After returning home, he took a bath and fell asleep. He had a very comfortable sleep. A friend asked him to go out for a drink, but he didn''t refuse, but he didn''t drink any more, just a little drunk. He watched them take their girlfriends, show their love, talk about work, talk about each other''s life, and then go home to sleep. These are the lives he lived after he was very busy and tired. So what if he goes straight home after work and does nothing. That night, he lost sleep again. The next day is the day of return visit. Wei Xiaochen''s method may be effective, but it''s only temporary. It can''t cure the symptoms but not the root cause. He can''t walk outside after work forever and go back when he''s exhausted. Wei Xiaochen is wearing a white coat and a mask. He looks at the man sitting in front of him and listens to him about his life this week. After listening, there are only four words. Are you stupid. "I''m asking you to try as much as possible, but I''m not asking you to go out every night and learn how to adjust. You understand, and this kind of thing should be done step by step for ten years. Do you think it can be changed all the time? You need to be here if it''s so easy? " Xu Jingcheng was silent and had to admit that what Wei Xiaochen said was actually reasonable. If it''s so easy to put down and forget, how can it be called ten years of feelings. "But if you think about it for yourself, do you think about her less this week than in the past?" When he is exercising, he will not think about her any more. Occasionally, he will shake his mind when he is at work or in a meeting, but he will not be so restrained and forced as before. Wei Xiaochen read the message from his expression, nodded: "good, in fact, this is progress, so you don''t have to force yourself so deliberately, bit by bit, otherwise it can only backfire." Xu Jingcheng left the hospital and went back to work. When passing by the department store, I saw Xie Mingtang''s car in front of me. Xu Yi was sitting in the back seat with a star in her arms. In the lower window, I could see her beautiful, quiet face. Xu Jingcheng deliberately lowered his speed, hoping to get away from them. However, because there was a car overtaking behind him, he forced him to change the way, and finally stopped his car behind Xie Mingtang. The stars have turned Xie Mingtang''s car into a world of toys, behind which a row of colorful dolls, like a row of colorful balloons, swagger there. Every time she was standing in the car, Xu Yi held her little body in the opposite traffic. At this time, she heard the star shouting, "Mom, I see Dad''s car. It''s dad''s car." Xie Mingtang is in the car, so the only thing she can see is the car of another father, Xu Jingcheng. Xu Yi subconsciously looks back and looks at Xu Jingcheng in the car from a distance across the rear and front gears. On his car, there are many toys left by the stars, but the people have disappeared. Xu Yi kept looking back, but soon, Xu Jingcheng stopped. The red light has changed to green. He is in forward gear, here, turn right, and Xie Mingtang''s car is going forward. Go our separate ways. If you are not a fellow traveler, you will never get together. Those who are willing to accompany him will not leave him even for ten, twenty or thirty years. Xu stayed in the gym very late that night and didn''t leave until the gym closed. My heart is a little heavy. But when I got to the gate downstairs, I saw the lights of a BMW car flashing and shaking his eyes. He looked up and looked into the car. By the white light, it seems that he saw a bright knife on the back of a woman''s neck in the car. He also recognized the woman. It''s Wei Xiaochen. It''s just a close look. Wei Xiaochen saw Xu Jingcheng coming this way. The cold knife behind her immediately slipped her slender neck. Her body was lower and she could avoid the dangerous attack. By this time, Xu Jingcheng had come to her car and directly opened the back seat. He took the opportunity to rush out with a knife. Wei Xiaochen issued a warning in a hurry: "be careful --" soon, Xu Jingcheng and the gangster were shaking together. He used the fitness bag to wave hard at the gangster''s head, and the knife slipped through the bag. The bag quickly split, and the contents fell out. The bag lost its function in an instant. Xu Jingcheng threw it directly to the side and fought with the gangster with his bare hands. Wei Xiaochen, on one side of the room, was so frightened that he quickly called for help in a loud voice. Then he took out his mobile phone and called the police. The gangster is in a hurry. The knife is fatal. Fortunately, at this time, the gym coaches are off work, three people come together. As soon as Wei Xiaochen raised his hand, they immediately came to this side. Xu Jingcheng did not know when he had been injured on the book, and the bright red blood was dripping down his fingers on the ground.Four to one, the gangster soon lost his fighting power and was forced to press on the ground, waiting for the arrival of the police. Wei Xiaochen exclaimed and ran up, looking at Xu Jingcheng''s hand: "are you ok?" Xu Jingcheng didn''t feel the pain at that time. Anyway, he found that the bone could be seen from the deep injury of his finger. Wei Xiaochen''s neck is also a very thin wound. As a result, the blood is red. She pretends to wear it today. The coaches called an ambulance for them and took them to the hospital together. Wei Xiaochen''s neck injury is a skin injury. Just bandage it. She looked for Xu Jingcheng everywhere, and finally found a nurse to know that he had an operation, although it was only a minor operation. Chapter 454 He broke the tendon of his little thumb. If the recovery is not good, it will affect the future use. Wei Xiaochen waited outside the operating room until he came out. When she saw him lying on the bed, she was conscious, but her little finger was wrapped. Her expression was very serious. She went forward to ask the doctor how he was doing. The doctor gave her a brief introduction of the situation. Generally speaking, it was very dangerous. The little finger could hardly keep it, but it was not dangerous. It had been saved. "Thank you. "Wei Xiaochen said thanks to the doctor and sent Xu Jingcheng back to the ward. When he got to the door of the ward, he found that two policemen were there and wanted to take a confession to them. Wei Xiaochen''s life is stable and regular. In addition to working hours, she does not talk about business after work. She arranged her life in order. Yoga on Monday, beauty on Tuesday, tea with friends on Wednesday, swimming on Thursday, watching movies on Friday, shopping on Saturday and mobile on Sunday. Each item is well organized. Today is her beauty day. The beauty salon she often goes to is just upstairs of the gym. Because she has done several more projects, she left later than usual. When she went downstairs, there was almost no one passing by in the parking lot. As soon as she got into the car and was ready to start, the gangster with the knife opened the back seat and rushed in. He put the knife on her neck and asked her to drive. Wei Xiaochen was scared at that time. If she really drove away, she could predict the consequences. Just at that time, she saw Xu Jingcheng with a bag coming out from the gate after the exercise, so she quickly played the light. Thanks to his good eyesight and acuity, he found something strange about her. Of course, the gangster also found her, so he wanted to start. If she didn''t react quickly, she would be killed. After a brief explanation and signing on the confession book, the police left and said that they would continue to be informed of the situation. But Xu Jingcheng sat up. Wei Xiaochen was surprised: "Hey, what are you doing?" "I''m fine. I''m leaving the hospital." "You don''t know what time it is now. Where can you go through the discharge procedures? Let''s wait until tomorrow morning. What''s more, how can you leave the hospital in such a situation. "As soon as she spoke, she felt a dull pain in her neck. Xu Jingcheng stared at her red face with a slight frown. When Wei Xiaochen saw that he was no longer talking, his excitement and emotion calmed down. Xu Jingcheng gathered his eyebrows and then lay back. But he said to Wei Xiaochen, "go back too. Don''t accompany me." Wei Xiaochen immediately rolled a white eye: "you think too much, I did not intend to accompany you, ah, I have to go." Xu Jingcheng said, waiting for her to leave. Wei Xiaochen took the bag, explained a few words, and left. The next morning, Wei Xiaochen came to the hospital and saw the empty ward. His brow twisted up in an instant. Ran to the nurse station to ask, only to know that Xu Jingcheng not long after she left, also followed. This man Her wound needs careful care, not to mention his. Wei Xiaochen is still carrying a heat preservation bucket in his hand. He wants to show some love and care when he gets up early in the morning At this point, there is no one in the clinic. So she quickly went back to the clinic, found out the registration information of Xu Jingcheng, found a piece of paper, wrote it down, and went to the door. Xu Jingcheng went to bed late. After the anesthetic had been withdrawn, the wound was aching again. He spent most of the night struggling to fall asleep, only to hear the jangling bell outside the door. Suddenly some bad temper came up. Usually at this time, Xu Yi would go to open the door and calm his mood. After he subconsciously called Xu Yi, he suddenly woke up from the bed. He was a little annoyed and bared his head. He didn''t wear his shoes, so he went directly to open the door. Then his anger was expressed on his gloomy face. His dark eyes seemed to swallow life alive. When Wei Xiaochen''s patience was exhausted, the door opened. His face was gloomy, and wind and rain were coming. Wei Xiaochen is not afraid, even with a question: "why don''t you listen to the doctor''s orders to go to hospital without authorization, do you know you are so dangerous?" "It''s my business. What''s the matter with you? "Xu Jingcheng stares at Wei Xiaochen," and how did you find here? " "It''s your address. "Wei Xiaochen looked at his tight little finger:" how do you say it is because of my injury, I don''t trust, just come to see you, this is my pig liver porridge, blood gas, you shed so much blood yesterday, a good tonic ah. " Xu Jingcheng never eats animal viscera or pig liver. He doesn''t eat it, so he doesn''t have a trace of gratitude on his face: "go back and eat it yourself. I won''t eat it. If you have nothing to do, just leave. Don''t disturb me." With that, he slammed the door in front of Wei Xiaochen. Wei Xiaochen, who was left with a nose of ashes, stood outside the door, blowing his beard and staring.Xu Jingcheng went back to his room, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost 7:30, and it was time to get up. But today, he felt headache, like a lot of ants crawling in his head, which made him a little irritable. What''s more, the doorbell rang again. He calmly went to open the door again, no suspense, the door is still Wei Xiaochen, but this time, she changed a more fierce face than him, staring at him: "Xu Jingcheng, you have the kind to try to close the door again!" Under the glare of Xu Jingcheng, Wei Xiaochen pushes him aside and intrudes into his house without authorization. He carries the porridge into the kitchen, finds an empty bowl and puts it on the table: "after drinking, it''s good for you not to look at your own face, and I tell you that the deficiency of both qi and blood can easily lead to atrophy. You''re left to decide for yourself." Wei Xiaochen didn''t stay much, so he went straight away. When he got to the door, he suddenly turned back and skimmed to a place under his abdomen: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, you''ve got morning boom." Xu Jingcheng suddenly bowed his head and looked at his valiant second son. On his cool face, a trace of red annoyance slowly emerged. Turned around, and saw the bowl of pork liver porridge on the table, the color, not too beautiful, although there is a strong aroma, but still disgusted frown. He went to the bedroom to change his clothes. After washing, he came out and caught a glimpse of the bowl of porridge. He thought it was too eye-catching this week. He picked it up and carried it into the kitchen, ready to dump it into the garbage can. At this time, there was a grunt in my stomach, a slight protest. He was really hungry. After a fierce ideological struggle, he took a pair of chopsticks out of the chopstick basket, frowned and picked a little into his mouth. He was ready to spit it out at any time. As a result, it seemed that the taste was good? Xu Jingcheng took the chopsticks and put them into his mouth a little bit. But this time, it was bigger. Eh, it doesn''t taste as bad as he thought. A little bit, a little bit, just like an ant moving, Xu Jingcheng always said to himself that it would be better to try a little more. In the end, when he came back, he had swallowed the whole bowl of porridge. He looked at the empty bowl in his hand and his stomach full with amazement. Xu Jingcheng quickly began to wash the bowl, which was also a little incredible. It may be that his stomach and intestines were satisfied after a night of starvation. His blood sugar rose and his mood got better for no reason. Even his fingers didn''t seem to hurt so much. When entering the company, someone still found his fingers strange, called Zhang Shufang. Before long, Zhang Shufang appeared in his office. Although Xu Jingcheng injured his right thumb, it did not hinder his use. He was still able to sign and read the documents. Zhang Shufang extremely nervous and distressed asked: "Jingcheng, what''s the matter!" Xu Jingcheng Oh, the waves are not happy to reply: "accidentally cut, but your news is really fast." Zhang Shufang pulled down her face: "I care about you." "Well. "Xu Jingcheng smiles and receives her concern. Zhang Shufang looked at her son. Her face finally slowed down. Later, she hesitated: "Jingcheng..." "What''s the matter? "Xu Jingcheng looked up from the mountain of documents, looked at his dignified and beautiful mother, and put down his pen:" blind date? " "Jingcheng "Now Zhang Shufang, in fact, is not as fierce and powerful as before. She felt that Xu Jingcheng was changing. There was a kind of arrogance in him that people did not dare to approach or even disobey. Even Zhang Shufang gradually became cautious. Naturally sighed, see Xu Jingcheng like this, words have said this, she also know that there is no hope, just want to say no, find something else to deal with in the past, but listen to Xu Jingcheng said: "OK, time address sent to my mobile phone." Then he picked up the pen again and brushed his signature on the document. Zhang Shufang stood there in disbelief: "Jingcheng..." "Well, if it''s OK, you go back first. I''m going to work." "OK, OK, mom will go first. "Zhang Shufang left Xu Jingcheng''s office and brought him to the door. Xu Jingcheng has been preoccupied with reading all the documents, and then he leans back heavily. Blind date? He originally rejected this thing, but the woman said that it was good for him to get to know different women. There is a text message sent by Zhang Shufang in the mobile phone. 8 pm, Jiangnan teahouse. It''s a bit unexpected. Most dating places are Western restaurants and teahouses. Few girls would choose them. He went home, took a bath and went to the appointment at 7:30. After parking the car, it arrived five minutes earlier. Zhang Shufang didn''t tell him any sign. He stepped into the teahouse and looked up and down. He didn''t see the girl alone, so he found a seat to sit down.Late, it seems that all girls like the problem, he has been ready to wait. At eight o''clock, he raised his watch, at this time, with Pro appeared a beautiful figure, thin body, but with an apple face, smile when the cheek loomed two dimples, a bit cute, and a bit playful: "Hi, Xu Jingcheng, I''m your blind date today, your name is Zhang Yunjin, bow long Zhang, the clouds of the clouds, the brocade of the beautiful, You can call me Xiao Yun or Xiao Jin. " She sat down opposite him. As soon as she poured a cup of tea, Xu Jingcheng drank it. Girls dress very pretty, fashionable, wearing bright clothes, but not ugly, but also very harmonious, there is a beautiful spring feeling. I feel relaxed and joyful after reading it. After Zhang Yunjin introduced his situation like jumping beans, he blinked his beautiful big eyes: "OK, it''s your turn, introduce yourself." Chapter 455 Such a girl, fresh like a flower in bud, Xu Jingcheng''s tone unconsciously softened a bit, but from the girl''s first appearance, he knew that he would not fall in love with this girl. She is beautiful and young, but he will only treat her as a sister, and will never give birth to the idea of men and women. So before introducing himself, he had already told the girl. "Poof "Behind the screen used to separate the space, there was a light hissing sound of tea. Through the screen, several women''s laughter and scolding came. Xu Jingcheng frowned and stood up. When he looked back, he saw Wei Xiaochen lying on the table with tea hanging on his two faces. He pressed Wei Xiaochen on the table to fight. Wei Xiaochen was smiling. When he saw Xu Jingcheng coming over, he simply didn''t suppress himself and laughed directly. As soon as the two women saw Xu Jingcheng, their eyes lit up and they let Wei Xiaochen go. One of them laughed at Xu Jingcheng: "handsome guy, looking for us?" It was Zhou Yumeng who spoke. Xu Jingcheng''s eyes finally fell on Wei Xiaochen, who was smiling and had no image. Tang Xiaoyan next to him knew Xu Jingcheng. He quickly poked Wei Xiaochen''s arm. Wei Xiaochen immediately restrained his smile, coughed and regained his solemnity. He looked at Xu Jingcheng: "Oh, Mr. Xu, it''s such a coincidence that I have tea with my friends here." Zhang Yunjin also curiously came over. Originally, she was forced by her family to have a blind date. She held a dispensable attitude. However, at the first sight of Xu Jingcheng, she was surprised and said that she was ready to introduce herself. Unexpectedly, Xu Jingcheng spoke so directly, but she didn''t feel sad, just lost. However, after seeing Wei Xiaochen inside, he suddenly pushed away Xu Jingcheng and ran to Wei Xiaochen excitedly: "you are president Wei." Wei Xiaochen a Leng, the president of this title, it is not used to, but still polite smile twice, looking at the eyes of the apple like lovely girl: "well, hello." Zhou Yumeng and Tang Xiaoyan looked at each other, then tut tut two: "not bad, Wei Xiaochen, our dormitory, I think you are the best, even when the president." Wei Xiaochen suddenly felt proud, straightened up, squinted at Zhou Yumeng, as if to say, that''s not to say. Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Yumeng are dumbfounded, but even Xu Jingcheng is a little confused. He looks at the pen and paper coming out of his bag. "Dean Wei, since you gave a speech in our school two years ago, I''ve been thinking about you and have a deep memory. Would you mind signing for me?" So exaggerated? It''s the first time that Wei Xiaochen has been treated so warmly by his fans, and some of them have signed Zhang Yunjin''s name. After finishing, Zhang Yunjin saw Xu Jingcheng still standing there, and then his eyes shuttled back and forth between Xu Jingcheng and Wei Xiaochen: "that Do you know each other? " Wei Xiaochen grinned again. He looked at Zhang Yunjin and Xu Jingcheng: "you''re on a blind date." Zhang Yunjin embarrassed of hang down a head: "that what, I didn''t photograph him." The tacit understanding of a few women, suddenly showed a slight smile, Xu Jingcheng is a light frown, turned around, called the waiter, check out, left ahead of time. Zhang Yunjin saw that he had left, so he simply ignored him and continued to pester Wei Xiaochen: "what, Dean Wei, can you give me a business card?" "What do you want a business card for? Do you also have that kind of disease? " "No," Zhang Yunjin suddenly blushed awkwardly, "I''m just curious and interested in this aspect. About that generation of spouses, if you need candidates, you can consider me. I''m happy to help you." ¡°¡­¡­ "Wei Xiaochen, Tang Xiaoyan and others are petrified. However, this is a very good suggestion. Wei Xiaochen left her cell phone number without her business card. Zhang Yunjin finally left contentedly. Wei Xiaochen leisurely picked up the cup to drink tea again, while Zhou Yumeng kicked her under the table: "OK, Wei Xiaochen, her tail is up to the sky. Little banquet, look at her Tang Xiaoyan then laughed: "people now have the capital to get se, you let her get se for a while, otherwise she should be more sad." Wei Xiaochen echoed: "that is, I didn''t say anything about you when you were with me and your husband and children." Speaking of this, Zhou Yumeng naturally went to her life events to guide: "Wei Xiaochen, do you think it''s time for you to think about your life events? If you go on like this, you''ll really become an old maid." Wei Xiaochen glared: "who to say, who to say, who to say, the old maid." "As for you, don''t admit it. You don''t want to think about how old you are. You are almost thirty. "Zhou Yumeng stretched out three fingers and poked Wei Xiaochen''s heart. Wei Xiaochen patted off her hand: "I also feel very good now. Why do I have to find a man to restrain myself. "She asked Tang Xiaoyan for help, and Tang Xiaoyan finally helped her get out of the way," what happened to Xu Jingcheng just now? "Wei Xiaochen was surprised: "do you know Xu Jingcheng?" Tang Xiaoyan said: "it''s not a recognition, but it has something to do with it." She gave a general account of Xu Yi and his affairs. After hearing this, Wei Xiaochen patted the table: "Damn, Tang Xiaoyan, if you don''t say that we really don''t know, your complicated and strange life experience can be included in the Guinness Book of records, and the woman in the mouth of Xu Jingcheng is still a cousin to you." Tang Xiaoyan nodded. Wei Xiaochen said, "I really admire Xu Jingcheng. He is so generous." According to the principle of confidentiality, Wei Xiaochen is not allowed to disclose Xu Jingcheng''s illness to a third person, which is private. But even if she did not say, Tang Xiaoyan also guessed 7788. Before going to bed at night, Tang Xiaoyan told Fu Yunqian about Xu Jingcheng, and Fu Yunqian was also shocked. It seems that Xu Jingcheng was seriously injured. Since knowing all the stories of Xu Jingcheng, Wei Xiaochen has more respect for this man. It''s great to love someone and leave all the pain to yourself. At the weekend, the hospital colleagues asked her to go hiking in autumn. Wei Xiaochen thought about it and thought it was feasible. He looked at Xu Jingcheng''s medical record and took out his mobile phone to dial him. Xu Jingcheng is having a meeting in the conference room. The mobile phone on the desk is buzzing and shaking. When he sees Wei Xiaochen''s name, he presses it. Wei Xiaochen looked at the time. At ten o''clock in the morning, when the company needed to hold a meeting, he would not disturb him any more. It''s eleven o''clock when Xu Jingcheng leaves the conference room. The assistant was next to him to finalize the schedule for Sunday. He asked the assistant to arrange the schedule for this weekend. When he was busy, he forgot Wei Xiaochen''s phone. Until one o''clock in the afternoon, when he saw the name of the missed call, he remembered to call her back. Wei Xiaochen is having a lunch break. Just as he squints, he is woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. He takes off his blindfold and looks at Xu Jingcheng with three words: "I said Mr. Xu, I''ll call you at 10 a.m. and you''ll return to me now. You won''t be in a meeting all the time. Do you know it''s immoral to disturb your rest! "She''s a little angry. "I''m sorry. "Xu Jingcheng rubbed his sour shoulder and neck," I forgot. What''s the matter? " "Forget? "These two words are really hard to calm Wei Xiaochen''s anger, but they think it''s meaningless to argue with him. They directly say," there''s a mountaineering activity on the weekend. Would you like to invite you to join it? " "Sunday?" "Well. "Wei Xiaochen nodded," do you have other arrangements? " At this time, the assistant came out with the already arranged schedule. There were three arrangements on Sunday, and he was silent. Wei Xiaochen immediately understood: "even if there are arrangements." "No. "Xu Jingcheng later closed the work schedule," time, place. " "Go. "Wei Xiaochen''s mouth, slightly up," OK, eight o''clock in the morning, I''ll meet you downstairs. " Lu Lifeng just came to the hospital for inspection. Wei Xiaochen said in a hurry: "I have something to do. I''m hanging up. That''s a deal. " Assistant looked at the frowning Xu Jingcheng: "General Xu?" Xu Jingcheng raised his head and said, "put off the arrangement for Sunday." The assistant''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he didn''t ask, "yes, I''ll arrange it right away." Sunday. It''s seven fifty. Wei Xiaochen came to Xu Jingcheng downstairs, looked at his wrist watch, and his fingers were on the steering wheel, and then he knocked with one hand or another. after about two or three minutes, Xu Jingcheng appeared at the entrance of the corridor. He was wearing a black sportswear, carrying a backpack, and walking towards Wei Xiaochen''s car. After he got on the bus, Wei Xiaochen took out a heat preservation bucket from the side, which was still a pot of pig liver porridge: "I didn''t have breakfast. Eating this will help your fingers recover." She also carefully prepared a spoon. This time, Xu Jingcheng only hesitated for a moment, then unscrewed the lid and ate it slowly. Wei Xiaochen took time to look at him. He seemed very satisfied with his obedience. Drive directly to the foot of the mountain to gather, and many cars have been parked around. After getting off, the crowd gathered around. Wei Xiaochen also wore a black, tight T-shirt and sports pants today, so that her good figure can be seen at a glance. My colleague was surprised to see Xu Jingcheng, who was beside Wei Xiaochen. She rushed to introduce to them before they joked: "I''m sick and need fresh air, so I''m invited here." "Is that single?" Wei Xiaochen nodded: "well, yes." So Xu Jingcheng was surrounded by warblers. Wei Xiaochen''s physical strength is very good. Unexpectedly, Xu Jingcheng is not bad either. When he ran to the hillside, he left the noisy women far behind.She looked at the man walking on the ground and said, "I can''t see it. I can''t do it physically." Xu Jingcheng seldom appreciates women, but Wei Xiaochen refreshes her view of women: "you are not bad either. "It''s very difficult to climb up to this point with only a slight gasp. Wei Xiaochen smiles with pride and contentment. Under the sun, he has a sweet smile: "that is, I grew up in the countryside and ran all over the mountains. This mountain is too small for me. By the way, do you know the countryside? Have you ever been to the country? " Xu Jingcheng shook his head. Wei Xiaochen sighed: "it''s true that you are a boy growing up in the city, but you should go to the countryside when you have time. Now the countryside is integrated with urban and rural areas. It''s not as shabby as before. It''s a good choice." Chapter 456 Xu Jingcheng, oh, Wei Xiaochen didn''t care whether he heard it or not. She continued to climb up, but by two-thirds of the time, she did feel tired and waved to Xu Jingcheng: "no, I can''t go down. Let me have a rest here." Xu Jingcheng also stopped on one side. There was no place to rest here, but there was a big stone clubbing on the cliff. Wei Xiaochen sat on it and took out his mobile phone to give Xu Jingcheng: "Hey, take a picture for me." In fact, he didn''t quite agree with her going there. It was too dangerous, but Wei Xiaochen insisted, so he put a pose on her and helped her take photos. Take a look at the mobile phone, Wei Xiaochen dissatisfaction: "you this what photography technology ah, I also photographed too ugly." Cut it out and take a selfie. When he stood up, he found that there was no support point and some difficulties, so he extended his hand to him: "it''s not gentlemanly. Come on, give me a hand." Xu Jingcheng had to reach out and was held by her. Then she was pulled up from the ground. His palms were warm and dry, and Wei Xiaochen blushed imperceptibly when he held them. Keep going until you reach the top. Wei Xiaochen stood on the top and gave a shout with all his strength. Then he asked Xu Jingcheng to do the same. He twisted his brows, as if not very happy. "Don''t you have a lot of unhappiness? After I yelled like this, I promise there will be no worries. " When Xu Jingcheng was just about to start, people came up one after another. So he put down his hand. Wei Xiaochen shakes his head and doesn''t care about him. He plays with his friends very well. Apart from overlooking the city''s rugged roof, there was nothing to stay on the top of the mountain. After a while, they began to go down. Lunch was at the foot of the mountain. After a group of people came down, they began to move things from the car and had a barbecue. When Xu Jingcheng saw that the two strings of chicken wings in Wei Xiaochen''s hand had become black, he immediately took all the things in her hand. Wei Xiaochen looked at him dubiously: "can you do it?" "Better than you anyway." All right. He proved what he said true with his practical actions. Wei Xiaochen bit his roasted chicken wings and praised him. After eating and drinking, a group of people still have plans. Wei Xiaochen also said to Xu Jingcheng, "have a rest. I''ll take you to a place. Let''s go and relax." Standing on the high bridge, they are tied with long safety ropes. The wind blows head-on and makes their clothes rustle. Standing side by side on the railings of the bridge, they stretched out their arms. Xu Jingcheng took a look at the boundless lake. He immediately stopped his head and asked the woman beside him, "do you jump?" Wei Xiaochen also looked at the bottom of his eyes, swallowed his saliva, and his heart beat like a drum. He had to answer in a loud voice to let him hear: "I didn''t jump." Xu Jingcheng''s hair has been disordered by the wind, and she said: "but I think it''s been a long time since I did this, that is, there is no one to accompany me. Xu Jingcheng, let''s dance." Wei Xiaochen laughs. When she jumps down, she doesn''t want to pull Xu Jingcheng together. Her laughter and scream ring in Xu Jingcheng''s ears. But soon, she is replaced by endless wind. She has no burden to go down, and the world of mortals is constantly reading in her sight. Wei Xiaochen gives a long cry. Finally, he can''t help but follow the strong cry Get up: "ah..." *** when he came up, although Wei Xiaochen was pale, his legs were trembling and his walking was a little unsteady, he was in good spirits. Looking at Xu Jingcheng beside him, there was no other situation except his face turned pale. Wei Xiaochen still admired him a little. After recovering a little, he walked and sighed: "I can''t see it. Your psychological quality is OK. I thought you were going to collapse." She is careless, the two brothers like to put their hands on Xu Jingcheng: "then you help my sister. My sister''s legs are soft and I can''t go." This is not good, a pat, where know Xu Jingcheng changed face, push her hand, squat to the side, to vomit. Wei Xiaochen followed him in a daze. He was stunned to see that he was vomiting jaundice. Then he burst out laughing: "Oh, I said, it''s a fake, eh. It seems that what I thought before was right. Your psychological quality is not good. " Xu Jingcheng does not have the good spirit to stare Wei Xiaochen one eye, two people finally are supporting each other to walk to the side of the car. After a little rest in the car and drinking some water, I finally recovered. Wei Xiaochen patted Xu Jingcheng on the shoulder again: "life and death are all coming. This man, there is no obstacle that you can''t cross. When you feel that you can''t go on, think about what it would be like if you didn''t have a child and just jumped down like this. If you walk in front of the gate of death, you will know that you are alive. It takes more courage than death. " Xu Jingcheng looked at her. Wei Xiaochen''s eyes are very sincere at the beginning. Later, he became a little confused. Finally, he was embarrassed not to open his head and couldn''t look at him again: "Why are you looking at me with such eyes! Put it away! Put it awayShe didn''t wave her hand, pushed away Xu Jingcheng''s face and started the car to leave. Back in the city, it was exactly 4:30 p.m. Along the way, Wei Xiaochen''s energy has recovered more than half, and turned to look at Xu Jingcheng, who closed his eyes to refresh his mind. He said, "if there is no arrangement at night, I''ll take you to open your eyes." Xu Jingcheng looked at her suspiciously, Wei Xiaochen laughed: "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, it''s really fun, and now I''m hungry, please invite me to dinner." Wei Xiaochen ordered a big meal, and her mouth was full of oil. She was very embarrassed to see Xu Jingcheng eating slowly, but she didn''t slow down. Finally, Xu Jingcheng frowned, and she glared at him: "hungry." Xu Jingcheng silently takes back her eyes, and thinks that she can be described by Jinyu''s bad comments. On the surface, it looks bright, some aspects are very particular, but some aspects are very rough, and the forthrightness in temperament is reflected everywhere, which is not annoying. She is like wind and debris. After filling her stomach, she sits on the opposite side and sees that Xu Jingcheng is still eating slowly. He is like a piece of first-class jade, polished and carefully carved from childhood. She is indeed a piece of inferior jade. Even after the day after tomorrow''s packaging, she still can''t change the essence. But she was very happy. When he finished eating, it was only seven o''clock, and it was still a little early. Wei Xiaochen said, "you can hang out with me. I want to buy something." Xu Jingcheng was dragged to go shopping with her. He thought she wanted to buy clothes and shoes. To tell the truth, he was very resistant. But she didn''t take him to the children''s clothing area on the first floor of the ground floor. I went directly into a Disney store nearby. After comparing the left and right, I quickly asked for a schoolbag, a pencil sharpener, a pencil case, a rubber book and so on. I had everything, full of a schoolbag. Xu Jingcheng looks at these pink dreamlike things and thinks of the stars. Several times, the star secretly called him, all said Dad I miss you, what you come to see me. Every time he was choked and speechless. Wei Xiaochen went to the children''s clothing store next to him and bought a suit. He matched it from inside to outside and from head to toe. After matching, he went to pay for it and came back to get it. In fact, there were a lot of things, heavy in his hands. She is not polite, directly into the hands of Xu Jingcheng: "come on, help with it." Xu Jingcheng''s eyebrows have not been unfolded since just now. Wei Xiaochen sighed, stretched out a hand and brushed his face. Xu Jingcheng instinctively stepped back two steps and looked at her warily: "what are you doing?" "Stand still." Wei Xiaochen involuntarily approached him. His slender white fingers brushed his tight frown. He pressed and said, "can you not always frown? No one owes you money, and you don''t owe anyone money. Frowning is like eating Coptis. You''re not tired. I look tired." Although she is very slender, she still needs to lift her neck slightly to look at him in the same way. Her hands carry the fragrance of hand sanitizer all the year round, and her body is also very clean. One side by one side said, warm breath like soft cotton candy directly fell on his face, itchy. He looked down at her. His eyelashes were long and well rooted, and his red lips opened and closed "All right." He stepped back two steps and returned to his usual indifference. "Let''s go." Wei Xiaochen murmured behind him: "what a bad guy. I don''t know how to be grateful at all." Putting things in the car, Xu Jingcheng was still surprised: "why do you buy these. Send it home to your children? " While she was wearing her seat belt, she gave him a blank look: "yes, I sent it back to my child. You don''t know. I''ve had three children in my hometown." "Three children, you buy a schoolbag?" ¡­¡­ Wei Xiaochen mistakenly honked the horn, made a harsh sound, and glared at him: "yes, my family is poor, three children carry a schoolbag in turn." "What about the clothes? Do you take turns wearing them?" Wei Xiaochen almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood: "do you believe what I say?" Of course, Xu Jingcheng also knew that she choked herself on purpose, so he couldn''t help arguing with her: "you said it yourself." Wei Xiaochen rolled his eyes and drove on the road. Looking at the long lights outside, he sighed: "things are really sold to my children, but it''s a mountain child I funded. There''s no way. It''s too poor there. She''ll have a winter vacation later. I''ll pick her up for a while." "Oh." Xu Jingcheng knows clearly. Every city woman, in fact, behind a sad unknown story. He didn''t ask why Wei Xiaochen wanted to support a child, but on the whole, this can show that Wei Xiaochen has a good heart. And what she called the place to open his eyes It turns out to be the biggest gold selling cave in the city resplendent. Sitting in the car, Xu Jingcheng looks at the colorful place in front of him and the woman with bright eyes beside him. He feels trapped."What are you bringing me here for?" He has no good airway. "Yes, open your eyes." Wei Xiaochen has wanted to come to this place since he opened his business. However, it''s heavily guarded and there are people in and out of it. It''s not a dignified person in the city. It can''t get in. And who can be considered a person with a head and a face? Anyway, she is not. "It''s said that there''s something new in it. Let''s go and see it." She said she was about to get off. Xu Jingcheng tone rigid: "I don''t go." Chapter 457 This place has been mentioned by several managers before. The reason why there is such close security monitoring is that it is Of course, no matter how bad the rumors are, it''s all hearsay that I haven''t seen them before. Moreover, I can open such a place in such a place without being afraid of gossip. This shows that my boss behind the scenes has absolute strength. No wonder he is so selective to the guests. But no one can say that it is not good for those who have been in or come out. The reason why Xu didn''t go was that he was not interested. "Are you really not going?" His answer remained unchanged: "No." "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go." Wei Xiaochen pushes the car door in a hurry. Xu Jingcheng''s brow, which just unfolds, is deeply wrinkled again. She walked to the four security guards in black standing at the door without looking back. She suddenly turned back, opened the door and dragged his hand: "go, go, I''ve been with you all day, you can''t accompany me this time? It''s insincere. " Xu Jingcheng is a tough guy. It''s not necessarily useful for you to lose your temper with him. But if you use soft words to persuade him, he really is not a hard hearted man. He can''t stand Wei Xiaochen''s hard work and is dragged to the gate by her. Security stopped their way, Wei Xiaochen then Huwei''s introduction: "this is the well-known general manager Xu, do not let us hurry in." Xu Jingcheng takes out his business card. The security guard still has high technology in his hand. As soon as he enters Xu Jingcheng''s name, his information jumps out. After confirmation, the security guard finally lets him go. Wei Xiaochen was so happy that he was about to bubble. He held Xu Jingcheng''s arm tightly in his hands: "what a good face." Inside the door, it was really resplendent. She sighed and sighed. The decoration here is too luxurious. With all her tall words, it''s hard to describe the brilliance here. It''s a paradise for the rich. The second floor is the hall, and the third floor is the private room. There are beautiful men and women, including celebrities. Wei Xiaochen felt like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. He didn''t know who brought her to open her eyes. She went to the hall on the second floor, which was similar to the feeling of a bar, but it was divided into two parts. Half of them were very lively, with strong music, handsome and beautiful women performing on the stage, which was very erotic. On the other side, it is much quieter, with soothing music, which is somewhat lyrical and romantic. Wei Xiaochen and Xu Jingcheng have different opinions. Xu Jingcheng wants to go to the quiet side, Wei Xiaochen wants to join in the fun, finally she said: "you first accompany me to join in the fun, after watching, I will accompany you to drink there." He was dragged into the noisy world. On the stage with bright lights, Wei Xiaochen screamed with the crowd as soon as she came in, because she saw that someone was dancing in a beer jar. It was really eye-catching. The beautiful woman was sitting in the beer jar with all kinds of enchanting and difficult movements. After the performance, those beers will be sold to the men with straight eyes at a high price. Wei Xiaochen poked Xu Jingcheng''s arm: "do you want to buy a cup to taste?" Xu Jingcheng glared at her, Wei Xiaochen laughed: "it''s just a joke, that thing, maybe it''s good to drink diarrhea." Wei Xiaochen is an optimist. She follows what other people do. She pulls Xu Jingcheng through the crowd and goes wherever they are busy. The beer beauties here have finished performing, and there are beauties performing human sushi. Those sushi, of course, are real, and can be taken at any time. And Wei Xiaochen also saw that those men called it "go up and take sushi", but actually they all gave birth to salty pig hands dishonestly, and some of them were even more obscene. They specially picked women''s private parts to take. Wei Xiaochen''s mouth kept tut tut Tut, but his eyes were spinning around, urging Xu Jingcheng: "go up and take one, too." Xu Jingcheng was disgusted with his sharp eyes: "you should eat by yourself." Wei Xiaochen imagines that the sushi he put into his mouth has a kind of nausea and vomiting impulse. But when he looks at the men around him, they all eat it with relish, and they all lose their appetite. "It turns out that all of you rich people like this stuff. Tut Tut, you look respectable. You look respectable." "Don''t count me in." Xu Jingcheng was dazzled by the light and said, "if you want to play, play by yourself. I''ll go next to you." Wei Xiaochen let him go. After watching all the programs, he went back to the next room to find Xu Jingcheng. Looking for a long time, only in a dark corner to find him: "looking for such a remote place, I thought you go." There is a bottle of red wine in front of him. He shakes the glass on his hand and drinks it slowly, which is very expensive and charming. The young ladies here are very tall, no matter in stature, face or knowledge. Several women in high split cheongsam walk around him until Wei Xiaochen comes and leaves.Wei Xiaochen pointed to one of them and said, "see, that''s not bad. It''s big chest, thin waist and cocky buttocks. It''s a beauty." Xu Jingcheng continued to take charge of his drinking. Wei Xiaochen rolled his eyes and grabbed the glass in his hand: "what''s the point of drinking this? Let''s drink beer so slowly. Let''s guess who will lose." Wei Xiaochen called the waiter over. As a result, people looked at her with disdain. Here are some high-grade things. There is no beer. If you want to drink beer, go next door. Wei xiaochenmo, grinning at him: "look down on people, OK, what kind of wine do you have here, the most expensive one." Since they can come in here, the waiters are not afraid that they can''t afford it. What''s more, the bottle Xu Jingcheng drinks is worth a lot of money. The waiter served them a bottle. As soon as Wei Xiaochen saw the bottle in front of him, he felt that it was different. He swallowed his saliva with shortness of breath. How much did it cost, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that he would be looked down upon. The waiter asked her if she wanted to open it. Wei Xiaochen waved his hand and said, "open it now." Three hours later. Wei Xiaochen has been sleeping on the sofa and can''t open his eyes, but he still yells that I''m not drunk and I can still drink. Xu Jingcheng''s self-control is better than her, but she can''t resist the aftereffect of red wine. She feels dizzy and stands up to walk out, but Wei Xiaochen just stays on the sofa. He felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light, but he still pulled her up from the sofa in the past. There were a lot of drunk people here. When they helped each other to walk to the door of the second floor, a warm and professional waiter said, "both of you are drunk. We have a rest room upstairs. Do you want to rest here for one night now?" "Well, rest, rest." Wei Xiaochen a face red, broken hair is also messy, "I want to sleep, sleep." Later, I couldn''t speak clearly. Xu Jingcheng with her, really feel hard, let people to open a house. But he asked for two rooms. First, he sent Wei Xiaochen to one of them and threw it on the big bed. How could he know that Wei Xiaochen''s hand was around his waist. When she fell down, she also took him down with her. He directly pressed on her. Wei Xiaochen''s body is trapped in the soft bed under her body. The pressure from her body makes her groan a little uncomfortable. Xu Jingcheng still has the last trace of consciousness and struggles to get up. However, at this moment, Wei Xiaochen grabs his waist, turns over and presses him under her body, points his finger to his face, and his mouth is full of wine, Giggle at him: "who are you? What do you want to do to me?" Xu Jingcheng reached out to push her, but she didn''t move. She began to take off her clothes while laughing: "OK, it doesn''t matter. I''ve long wanted to try this taste. Well, there are still such goods in this place. It''s good..." ¡­¡­ After he calmed down, Wei Xiaochen fell asleep, and Xu Jingcheng couldn''t resist the sleepiness and went straight to the dark land. There are thick curtains in the room, and no sunlight can penetrate. Wei Xiaochen wakes up from a splitting headache, and his fingers shuttle between the messy black hair, hoping to pick his head off. How can this head hurt so much. She knocked hard on her temple, and then she felt the iron arm on her waist and the hard long leg under her big leg It''s still dark. I can''t see my fingers. When she got out of the quilt, she felt chilly and quickly turned on one side of the bedside lamp. The chaos on the bed made her almost jump three feet high. Look at the man who is still sleeping heavily. Wei Xiaochen told himself that he must be calm and calm. She first lifted the quilt and took a look at herself. Then she let out a wail in the bottom of her heart. Sure enough, the worst thing happened. She had been innocent for nearly 30 years. Was it destroyed? However, it''s better to be opened by such a man than to find one who wants to come on the road. Ah, I''ll take it as my own profit. She comforted herself so much. Carefully pull out his body, Wei Xiaochen pad toes, get out of bed, and then quickly pick up the clothes on the ground, to the side quietly put on, think about it, or take a few hundred from the wallet on the head of the bed. And then quietly out of the room. Quickly escaped from the scene of the crime. When Xu Jingcheng wakes up, Wei Xiaochen has already run away, and the bed beside him is already cool. He sits on the bed with his upper body bare. Xu Jingcheng presses his sore temples, and the memories of last night gush out of his mind. From the initial compulsion to the later indulgence, although he can''t remember all the details, he is still impressed by the general situation. Is he having a night with a woman? When he lifted the quilt to get out of bed and saw the little dark red left in the middle of the snow-white bed, his body was stunned. Chapter 458 He did not expect that it was the first time for Wei Xiaochen. A 28 year old woman has never had a relationship with anyone before. Now, it''s more difficult than five million. At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t tell what it was like, but when I caught a glimpse of the five hundred yuan lying at the head of the bed, the corner of my eye gave me two lashes. What does that mean? I hope it''s not what he understood. Such a thing happened, completely out of his control, and he did not think about what to do. Only two days later, his return visit. These days, Wei Xiaochen has been nervous. He seems to be pregnant with a rabbit. He feels guilty. The main reason is that I feel uneasy, and I feel that I can''t make any effort to do anything. The discomfort of the body has been relieved a little in the past few days. But Xu Jingcheng didn''t come back as scheduled. Wei Xiaochen also did not call him, ready to wait a few days to see. After a week, when Xu Jingcheng still didn''t come for a follow-up visit, Wei Xiaochen was a little annoyed. When he was preparing to kill a phone call, Xu Jingcheng appeared. Once again, embarrassment flashed from their faces. Wei Xiaochen avoided his eyes in reality, and then felt that it was wrong, he could not help yelling: "Xu Jingcheng, what have you been doing this week? If you are sick, you should return to see a doctor in time. I don''t know. If you have any problems like this, I can''t be responsible for you, I don''t know." After Xu Jingcheng let her roar, he took out 500 yuan from his wallet and put it in front of her: "can you explain, what does it mean?" Wei Xiaochen''s eyes suddenly opened, and his vision became more wandering: "this What is this "This is the five hundred dollars you left at the head of the bed that day." He said calmly. On Wei Xiaochen''s face, an unnatural blush appeared: "Oh, that You take it. Here you are. It''s hard work. " Three words of hard work changed Xu Jingcheng''s face suddenly. Wei Xiaochen explained: "in fact, I know you must have more than this price. Well, I''ll give you a discount later." Xu Jingcheng''s face seemed to be a bit overcast again. At this time, the phone on Wei Xiaochen''s desk rang. She picked it up in a hurry. It was the nurse at the front desk. She said outside, "Dr. Wei, Mr. He is here. Would you please come in directly?" "Yes, well, let him in." He Tiancheng is a case that Wei Xiaochen took in this week. Before, she did not take over the case of surrogate spouse, because the staffing is not her turn. Another problem is that for her first time, no patient can make her look up to, so she has never done it. However, Mr. He is not the same. He is a talented man. He is from Hong Kong. He is 35 years old and runs a large magazine in Hong Kong. Wei Xiaochen has worked out a plan. He came to discuss with her today. Xu Jingcheng still glared at her angrily. Wei Xiaochen caught her head and pointed to the inner room: "why don''t you go there to have a rest first, and I''ll talk about things with someone. First, he made an appointment with me, and we''ll talk about it later." So in her room, Xu Jingcheng heard all kinds of suggestions and matters that she was going to make for he Tiancheng, including how to contact him in the first step and how to get on base safely in the last step. There seems to be a restless insect crawling around in his heart. He is a little angry and wants to rush out to ask if she is a woman and how she can do such a thing. But it was soon suppressed by him. She''s a psychologist, she''s just doing her job, and he doesn''t have a position to blame her. Wei Xiaochen has a very pleasant conversation with he Tiancheng. He Tiancheng is not able to have a normal sex life because of his previous trauma. In fact, the situation is not serious. Wei Xiaochen is completely sure to cure him. Moreover, he has a good conversation, humorous and pleasant conversation, and almost forgets Xu Jingcheng in his room. But more than two hours have passed. After seeing off he Tiancheng, Xu Jingcheng came out directly from the inside and glared at her with a straight face. Wei Xiaochen looked at her innocently: "I''ll call you boss later." He Leng Leng: "why?" "Because your boss has a face." ¡­¡­ "Well, sit down. It''s time for us to talk about you. Tell me what you''ve done this week. " "You and the man just now, are you really going to take the last step?" Wei Xiaochen was not shy and replied solemnly: "of course, there is an agreement. If I don''t take the last step, how can I know whether he is good or not. Only after I have experienced it myself can I give a professional judgment. " In response, Xu Jingcheng''s face was completely gloomy, and then he said, "it seems that your work is really good. I''m good. I don''t have to look at it again." He turned and went out.Wei Xiaochen was stunned and rushed to catch up. When he started the car and left, he jumped into the co pilot''s position. "Get out of the car!" He looked ahead and said coldly. Wei Xiaochen, still wearing a white coat, looked at Xu Jingcheng with some speechless: "I said, what are you angry with? You are a patient, and he is also a patient. This is very normal, OK? I can cure your heart and of course his body The embarrassment she expected didn''t appear. On the contrary, it was mixed with such a strong smell of gunpowder, which was enough to make people angry. Wei Xiaochen saw that he didn''t speak, and he was still expressionless. He was even more annoyed in his heart: "Hey, it''s up to you. I think you''re ok too. Let''s go, let''s go." When she turned to get off, her wrist was suddenly buckled. Xu Jingcheng''s breath was so silent that she was trapped in the seat and couldn''t move. "What are you doing?" Her heart missed a beat, some blushed, but still struggled. Xu Jingcheng stares at her and blocks her mouth to mouth. "Well..." Wei Xiaochen was stunned by the sudden kiss. He wanted to push him away with his hands at a loss, but he could not shake him. In the end, her rigid body slowly relaxed and began to respond to him. After the kiss, she rubbed her swollen red lips and blinked. There was a silent ambiguity in the air. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Wei Xiaochen felt that there was something different. Wei Xiaochen got out of the car and ran away. After that, the relationship between them was above friendship, and the lovers were not full. In fact, Xu Jingcheng can''t understand his own feelings. He sleeps a woman and takes away her first time. This kind of thing is of great significance to him. And he didn''t hate Wei Xiaochen. Compared with Zhang Shufang''s blind date, he felt much more comfortable. After a week''s thinking, he thought that maybe he could have a try. They eat, they date, they go shopping, they do what lovers will do, but there is no such thing as a cup of warm water, no fire. Wei Xiaochen did not think that she would have such a spark with Xu Jingcheng, but she also held the attitude of walking and seeing. She thought that in the end, when she couldn''t, she could get away decisively. But it turns out that she really can''t put her feelings back and forth freely. As a patient and a doctor, she can ask Xu Jingcheng about anything about Xu Yi without any burden and discuss it with him. However, as a girlfriend, this seems to be a taboo topic, and even she doesn''t want to touch it. Meeting Xu Yi was a complete accident. On that day, they went to the cinema. After they had bought tickets at the cinema on the fifth floor, Wei Xiaochen dragged Xu Jingcheng to buy popcorn. As a result, I met Xu Yi holding the child. Originally, Wei Xiaochen and Xu Jingcheng stood side by side, but at the moment when she saw Xu Yi, she felt that Xu Jingcheng suddenly stood aside, like pulling away from her. It was clearly just a very small and subtle action that could be ignored at all, or like a needle that had been thrust into her heart. Xu Yi also saw them, stunned, and the next second, Xu Jingcheng had caught Wei Xiaochen''s shoulder, Xu Yi slightly picked eyebrows. The star is happy to shout: "Dad, Dad." Xu Yi came with her children in her arms and looked at Xu Jingcheng with a complicated look in her eyes. Xu just nodded to them and introduced Wei Xiaochen: "my girlfriend, Wei Xiaochen." The needle in Wei Xiaochen''s heart seems to have penetrated a little more. Then Xie Mingtang appeared and was slightly surprised to see Wei Xiaochen and Xu Jingcheng together. But he took the star from Xu Yi and said, "the movie is about to start. We should go in." Xu Yi nodded to them. Unexpectedly, they were watching the same scene. That day, Wei Xiaochen watched the whole movie with a smile and waved goodbye to Xu Jingcheng with a smile. However, after that, he reduced the number of private meetings with Xu Jingcheng. Later, he simply avoided it. The relationship between them is like warm boiled water losing its temperature and cooling slowly. That day, clearly is a very small step, but in the hearts of two people, sliding down the insurmountable gap. Xu Jingcheng returned to his single life, but this kind of life made him feel empty, uncomfortable, and painful, not a lot more than when he lost Xu Yi. When he thinks of Wei Xiaochen, he will feel heartache. But I can''t figure out what kind of feelings it is. He went to work out and swim by himself. As a result, he met Xu Yi by accident. She''s also swimming in the gym. This time, it''s just the two of them. Each other is speechless and embarrassed. Xu Yi pointed to the rest area beside him and said, "go and sit there?" Xu Jingcheng agreed. After sitting in silence for a while, Xu Jingcheng took the lead in saying, "why didn''t he come with you?""He took the stars to paint." She laughed again, "Miss Wei, didn''t she come with you?" "We broke up." Xu Jingcheng laughed at himself. Xu Yi was shocked. Xiubai''s face was complicated. Xu Jingcheng said, "don''t think about it. It''s none of your business. It''s my problem." He found that when he faced Xu Yi, he was able to care about each other''s lives calmly and calmly like an ordinary friend. And we had a good talk at the end. Xu Yi sighs that Xu Jingcheng has really changed a lot. He should like Wei Xiaochen, but he doesn''t know. Wei Xiaochen takes the case of he Tiancheng and plays the role of a perfect lover and spouse. A regular meeting three times a week is no different from an ordinary appointment. She told herself that to do it, you have to be the best and put yourself into it. He Tiancheng''s company is in Hong Kong. There is something wrong with it. He wants to go back for a while. He puts forward the idea of letting Wei Xiaochen go with him. He felt happy to get along with her, and he had a little like Wei Xiaochen, so he asked her to see the scenery in an instant. Chapter 459 Wei Xiaochen really felt a little depressed during this period of time. After thinking about it, he told Lu Lifeng. She has worked hard in recent years and never offered to take a vacation. Lu Lifeng is also a generous person and gives her a month''s vacation. "Thank you." Lu Lifeng said nothing clearly, but he seemed to know everything: "it''s good to go out and relax." Wei Xiaochen was surprised and went home to pack. It was a week after Xu Jingcheng knew that Wei Xiaochen had left. He came to the clinic to find Wei Xiaochen, but the little nurse told him, "we, Dr. Wei, have gone back to Hong Kong with Mr. He." "When?" Asked Xu Jingcheng. "A week ago." The little nurse replied, "Mr. He likes Dr. Wei. This time, Dr. Wei will go there, maybe he won''t come back." "It''s possible that Mr. He is so rich. If Dr. Wei is really with him, it''s really prosperous." These two little nurses, once and for all, said a lot. He left the clinic a little out of his wits. Looking back, the two nurses reported to Lu Lifeng: "report to the boss, the task is successfully completed." Lu Lifeng praised: "well done." "Thank you, boss." Xu Jingcheng''s abnormality is also reflected in his company''s constant distraction and absent mindedness. He has made several speeches in meetings. When he was in the middle of the speech, he suddenly lost his voice. So the company began to spread, saying that the boss will not be in love, no, it should be lovelorn again. Some people say that Xu Jingcheng is just because he has been at the top of his rope. I''m afraid that he will not be able to think about it. Zhang Shufang also called several times to care, but Xu Jingcheng pushed all the blind dates. He knew that all his anomalies were caused by the woman who left. The more Xu Jingcheng wants to forget her, the more she feels like a shadow, like a tree twining with a vine, and the more tightly the vine twines with a tree. The company happens to have a project to discuss in Hong Kong. Xu Jingcheng is going on a business trip in person. He also asked his secretary to check all the information about a man named he Tiancheng. When I got the latest news, Mr. He was getting married, and it was tomorrow. Xu Jingcheng''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character, immediately ordered the Secretary to book tickets, but the secretary told him that there was no ticket, no reservation. "What about Shenzhen?" Therefore, Xu Jingcheng made a overnight flight to Shenzhen and then transferred to Hong Kong. He Tiancheng''s wedding ceremony was held in the banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel. The security guard downstairs was very strict and could not enter without an invitation. Xu Jingcheng wanted to rush in, but he knew that he couldn''t get in alone, so he had to call a friend from Hong Kong. It happened that he was upstairs for the wedding, so he came down immediately and brought him up. All the way, they asked: "Jingcheng, what are you doing to celebrate the wedding ceremony of the president? Do you know each other? " Xu Jingcheng kept a straight face and didn''t speak. The man asked again several times, and seemed to notice that there was a problem: "Jingcheng, I tell you, Mr. He''s wedding banquet is not ordinary. You''d better not mess around, and do you have a holiday with Mr. He?" Xu Jingcheng was still silent and flustered his friend. Come to the luxurious crystal glass banquet hall. The wedding ceremony has begun. The bride in the snow-white wedding dress is facing him with her back. She steps on the red carpet and walks slowly to the stage. The audience was solemn and quiet. On the stage, he Tiancheng, dressed in a black suit, stands there with a natural and unrestrained posture. Xu Jingcheng suddenly raised his legs and walked towards the bride. His friends were ready to stop him, but Xu Jingcheng didn''t care. He pushed the man away and ran to the bride. From behind, he grabbed the bride''s wrist with a gold bracelet: "follow me!" *** the bride was shocked and the crowd was in a mess. When Xu Jingcheng heard the scream, he looked back and found that it was wrong. This is a woman he doesn''t know, not Wei Xiaochen. His friend also ran up: "Jingcheng, what''s the matter?" Xu Jingcheng Leng Leng, in countless black bodyguards around before, quickly released his hand. The bride was helped to hide behind, Xu Jingcheng was surrounded by groups, his friend quickly explained: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, there must be misunderstanding." At this time, as the bridegroom, he Tiancheng appeased the bride and then came over. Looking at Xu Jingcheng, he didn''t know the man in his memory. He also asked the bride, and the bride didn''t know him, so: "Sir, this is he''s wedding. Who are you looking for? " "Sorry, I''m looking for Wei Xiaochen." Xu Jingcheng stood as still as a pine, with perseverance on his angular face. He Tiancheng suddenly realized the identity of the man in front of him: "you are Mr. Xu." "You know me?" Xu Jingcheng slightly raised his tone.He Tiancheng faintly smile: "heard of her." "She''s not alone." Two men of equal momentum stood together. be on a par with. He Tiancheng''s eyes showed infinite remembrance: "she has gone back." Xu Jingcheng turned around and went out. When he got to the door of the hall, he took out his wallet from his pocket and asked for a red envelope from the receptionist at the door. He put a red envelope on the table and said to he Tiancheng from afar, "Congratulations, happy wedding." He Tiancheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, but his face was full of happy smile: "well, a misunderstanding, the wedding continues." Life always has many to miss, he loves, not necessarily love him, can seize the immediate happiness, is the most important. Xu Jingcheng is out of the hotel. Just call Wei Xiaochen, but remind her to turn it off. He Tiancheng didn''t have to cheat him, so did he miss her? This time. Afraid of making another mistake, he first called his assistant, only to find out that he didn''t know where Wei Xiaochen lived, so he asked him to go to the clinic gate. The assistant stayed at the gate of the hospital day and night, so that two panda eyes came out. A week later, he reported to Xu Jingcheng, "boss, I''m back. I''m really back. Now I''m in the clinic. Can I go?" Xu Jingcheng was stunned. He came back from Hong Kong. I have been waiting for a whole week. I have made countless calls in a week, but my mobile phone is always off. She just like the world evaporated, no matter how he found people, can not find. Is anxious to find Lu Lifeng when the assistant finally came to the news, but still did not let him go: "guard, I go now." He drove so fast that it took him only 25 minutes to get to his destination. Assistant saw him appear, moved to cry: "boss, you finally come." Xu Jingcheng looked at the assistant''s haggard face, and finally mercifully let people go back. After returning from Hong Kong, Wei Xiaochen went back to his hometown. The mobile phone has been turned off because it was lost on the way back from Hong Kong. I don''t know if it was stolen or lost, but she didn''t look for it. Modern people''s mobile phone is like an electronic dog chain. No matter where you go, you can find it quickly. Without this burden, she is very happy to accompany her parents in her hometown this week. Her hometown is beautiful, and her parents are old. They are always nagging about her and want her to go back. At the same time, they are worried about her marriage, especially her mother. She always says that there are some good young men near her home, waiting for her to go back and have a look. If it''s OK, stay at home. Parents are here, not far away. Originally, she had a sister, but many years ago, because she was quarreling with her brother-in-law''s family, she jumped down from the upstairs and ended her young life, so she became the only child in the family. She sighed. In the past, she had never thought of going home. She thought that the place was too small for her revenge. However, when she came home this time, she saw her parents'' gray hair and the ardent expectation in their eyes. She suddenly thought that it would be a good choice to go back. The resignation letter, has been quietly lying in her hand, she took it up and looked at it again, like it was difficult to make a decision. It is not easy to give up the brilliant achievements that have been hard won for so many years. The door of the office was opened without warning, which startled her. The resignation letter slipped from her hand and fell on the table. She looked up and saw the figure of the man coming against the light. Then she said, "Why are you here?" His eyes fixed on the resignation letter: "do you want to resign?" Wei Xiaochen hurriedly put the letter paper in the drawer next to Xu Jingcheng. After all, they didn''t officially break up. She pointed to the sofa in front of her: "you sit." He poured a glass of water and handed it to him. Xu Jingcheng has been waiting anxiously these days. After seeing this calm and calm woman, she suddenly has a nameless anger: "why don''t you say goodbye?" "Ah, oh, that..." Wei Xiaochen''s vision swam back and forth, dodged, just refused to fall on him, "work, our boss sent me, how can I not go." "Look me in the eye," he said Xu Jingcheng cold sink road. Wei Xiaochen only looked at him, and then, as if he was scalded, he hurriedly stopped his head and laughed dryly: "what can I do for you?" "I''m your boyfriend. I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" "No, it doesn''t mean that..." Wei Xiaochen felt very weak at the moment. He said his fault at the beginning, but why did it turn into her fault? When he was questioned like this, his anger rose in bursts, and his tone became stronger unconsciously. "Well, if there is no important thing, let''s not meet." When she said this, her heart suddenly slipped like a sharp knife, which made her heart ache.But he finally looked at Xu Jingcheng. His eyes were deep and silent. It seemed that he had finally made a decision and was relieved. But Xu Jingcheng''s face became more and more ugly: "repeat what you just said." He looks like he''s going to eat people. Wei Xiaochen also restored his nature, and finally said: "I said, I''m going to resign, go home, won''t stay here, we don''t meet after nothing." "Why, because I stepped back when I saw Xu Yi that day?" In fact, Xu Jingcheng knows the answer in his heart. During this period, he has been thinking about what brought them to this situation. Before everything has been good, but suddenly, she became estranged and indifferent, the relationship between them, into a frozen period. He knew very well where the root of the problem was, but he thought for a long time about how to solve it. Chapter 460 This time, Wei Xiaochen put on a sarcastic sneer: "it doesn''t matter, don''t explain to me." She is too clear to deceive herself. "I know. That''s my problem. I apologize to you." Xu Jingcheng said. Wei Xiaochen looked at him, his eyes slowly calmed down, but he was more disappointed and depressed, and his eyes no longer had the glory of the past. He shook his head: "I really don''t need to apologize. I can''t force you to go back. Ten years, you''ve loved Xu Yi for ten years. How dare I ask for it." Wei Xiaochen turned his back and suddenly made up his mind. Go home. Injured children will want to return to their parents'' arms, and she is no exception. Xu Yi is Xu Jingcheng''s heart knot, but now, it has become her heart knot. Before she can''t cross it, she doesn''t want to touch the wound again. Lu Lifeng received Wei Xiaochen''s resignation letter: "why?" "My parents are old and need me to take care of them." Wei Xiaochen said calmly and sincerely, "Dr. Lu, thank you for taking care of me these years. You are the best boss I have ever met and the bole of my life. Without you, there would be no Wei Xiaochen today. Thank you very much." Wei Xiaochen bowed to him with tears in his eyes. Dr. Lu frowned deeply and asked, "do you really have to go? Really think about it? " Wei Xiaochen nodded: "OK." "All right." Lu Lifeng did not force her any more, but said, "if you want to come back one day, the door here is always open for you." "Thank you." Before leaving, Wei Xiaochen made an appointment with Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Yumeng for the best meal. Zhou Yumeng cried: "Xiaochen, do you have to go? You''ve already settled down here. Why do you have to go Tang Xiaoyan also felt bad, but he still respected Wei Xiaochen''s decision: "Xiaochen, I wish you a pleasant journey. If anything happens, remember to call us. We will always be friends." "Well, always a friend." Wei Xiaochen''s decision was made very quickly. He resigned in the morning and refused to let Lu Lifeng tell anyone in the clinic. In the evening, he said goodbye to Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Yumeng. The next morning, Wei Xiaochen came to the airport. Tang Xiaoyan came to see her off. When the plane took off on time and flew into the sky, she looked out of the window at the blue sky and white clouds. Goodbye, the city she had fought for, goodbye, her favorite person. Tang Xiaoyan saw Wei Xiaochen off at the airport. On the way back, he cried all the way. When he got home, his eyes were red. About Xu Jingcheng, Wei Xiaochen only told Tang Xiaoyan, not even Zhou Yumeng. It was because before she left, she was so sad that she blurted out. Tang Xiaoyan took out a paper towel and gave it to her. Holding her shoulder, he said to her, "cry, Xiaochen. If you feel uncomfortable, just cry." So Wei Xiaochen burst into tears. Tang Xiaoyan thinks that she loves too hard, and Xu Jingcheng doesn''t seem to be as ruthless to her as she thinks, but she hasn''t realized it yet. When Fu Yunqian saw her like that, his heart sank: "didn''t you go to the airport to see someone off? What happened? " Tang Xiaoyan didn''t want to blame Xu Yi, but he felt that Wei Xiaochen was not worth it. He was flustered. He promised Wei Xiaochen not to tell others, but he still couldn''t help talking to Fu Yunqian. Finally, he asked, "do you want to tell Xu Jingcheng that Xiaochen has gone?" "Tell him what, he can go after it?" Tang Xiaoyan can''t answer this question. I''m afraid no one knows the answer except Xu Jingcheng himself. But if you don''t tell him, Wei Xiaochen left this city which has been struggling for so many years, Tang Xiaoyan is not reconciled. Fu Yunqian accidentally disclosed the news of Wei Xiaochen''s departure to Xu Jingcheng. Xu Jingcheng left right now. Fu Yunqian looked at the Tang Xiaoyan behind him: "well, I can only help here." "Thank you." Tang Xiaoyan keeps in touch with Wei Xiaochen by e-mail all the time. When she learns that her mother has arranged ten blind dates for her in a row, her belly is going to hurt. But with a smile, and feel unprecedented sadness. When there are people in my heart, what''s the meaning. After returning home, Wei Xiaochen changed her mobile phone number and only told Tang Xiaoyan and Zhou Yumeng that she had broken all contact with other people. Only occasionally, she would still think of that man. Her first man is always impressive. Thinking about it, my heart aches. Pain pain, also numb. Xu Yi has been afraid to go to Xu Jingcheng, afraid to seduce his past, afraid to make him sad, has been living in guilt. Xie Mingtang proposed to her, but she didn''t agree. She can''t turn her back on Xu Jingcheng. When she sees his pain, she can''t be happy with Xie Mingtang.Last time, she met Xu Jingcheng and Wei Xiaochen in the cinema. She thought that he had finally started all over again, but she soon learned from Tang Xiaoyan that the girl had left. Is it because of myself? Xu Yi blames herself. She wants to talk to Xu Jingcheng many times, but she hesitates until Xu Jingcheng comes to her. She was a little surprised. They made an appointment to meet at a cafe. Long time no see, she found that she did not know Xu Jingcheng. Before he, warm, cheerful, sunshine, self-confidence, now he, gloomy, decadent, confused, at a loss. "Jingcheng..." "Xu Yi." Xu Jingcheng interrupted her and looked at her. After more than ten seconds, he suddenly pushed away his chair and stood up, "thank you." "Well?" "I''ve got the answer I want." Xu Jingcheng took out two pieces of money from his wallet and put them on the table "Jingcheng..." Xu Jingcheng has pushed the door to leave, so firm and steady, fast away, she knows, he is really starting a new life. Wei Xiaochen''s new life, however, is not as smooth as expected. Not because of the living environment, not because of Xu Jingcheng, just simply feel that blind date is too damn boring! However, her parents are full of energy this time, and they are happy with it. Not long after Wei Xiaochen came back, the villagers all know that Wei''s daughter gave up her life in a big city and came home to get married and have children. However, I don''t know when it''s going to start. Wei Xiaochen''s name instantly became famous. She didn''t want to. When I first came back, I was just a role model in the village. Everywhere I went, people said, "son, you have to study hard. In the future, like this elder sister, you will be able to buy a house and drive a luxury car in the city. Both her parents and she are proud. But now, as soon as she goes out, someone whispers behind her back, "look, what''s the use of reading? If you go into the city, you still have to go back to this small place. OK, now all the choices are left. Women, you must have children as soon as possible, or you will have a happy ending.". Wei Xiaochen really wanted to curse his mother and suddenly regretted it. I knew I wouldn''t come back. She also wants to marry herself, and her demands are not so high. It''s mainly those men who are really ugly. Even if she hated to marry again, she couldn''t marry herself so wrongly. She was almost mad. That day, as soon as she came back from the outside, her mother said to her, "my daughter, Aunt Wang next door has told you a good friend. This time, I''ll be sure to be good. It''s tomorrow noon in the teahouse at the entrance of the village." "I''m not going." Wei Xiaochen said without looking back. Mother followed up: "why, Xiaochen, go, mother promised, this is the last time, if we can''t do it this time, we won''t go." "Really?" Wei Xiaochen asked. It''s really easy to compromise because she knows her mother. If she doesn''t go, she will never give up. "This is really the last time?" Mom said yes. Wei Xiaochen agreed after all. But the next day at noon, did not deliberately dress up, directly a pair of ordinary can no longer ordinary appearance appeared. She''s going to get rid of people in a few words. Go up, see a broad straight back to her, look at the back, it seems that this is really good. At least that suit material is not affordable for ordinary people. She didn''t know that there was such a noble identity hidden in the countryside. Now that I''m here, I always want to see him, so I''m stepping towards the man and standing opposite him. I''m about to introduce myself, but I''m scared by the man who suddenly looks up, and then I say, "shit, how are you?" "Why can''t it be me." Xu Jingcheng slowly picked up the teapot on the table, filled their cups, took one of them and began to drink slowly. Wei Xiaochen''s mind is blank. There is a short circuit. He stands up and goes out suddenly. However, Xu Jingcheng''s action is faster. He blocks her way directly. He clasps her wrist and presses it on the chair forcefully: "Miss Wei, you''ve come all the time. I''m sorry if you don''t go again." "Ha ha ha." Wei Xiaochen awkwardly changed his face, "Mr. Xu is really joking." "Oh, I thought you didn''t know me." Xu Jingcheng looked at her eyes, full of banter. Wei Xiaochen''s face was changeable. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He just wondered, "Why are you here?" "I''ll go on a blind date," he said "You''re kidding Wei Xiaochen heard, some angry, "playing with me is fun?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Xu Jingcheng said seriously, "well, the blind date is open. Let me introduce myself first, Miss Wei. My name is Xu Jingcheng. I''m 29 this year. I''m the only child in my family..."Regardless of Wei Xiaochen''s cannibal eyes, Xu Jingcheng introduces his situation word for word. Wei Xiaochen interrupts several times, but he doesn''t care. At last, he looks at her: "OK, I''m done. It''s your turn." "You''re sick." Wei Xiaochen tried to shake off his hand again, but in vain. Instead, he was held more tightly. "Yes, I was sick. You don''t know. I''m looking for medicine this time. Can you give it to me?" Wei Xiaochen''s face was inexplicably startled, and he looked at him for a long time: "I didn''t, you go back." "It''s said that the doctor''s parents have a heart. If you see half of the people, you will run away. In case the patient is possessed, do you think you are responsible?" "You are not poisoned. How can you have the situation you said? Do you want to play any more?" She finally calmed down the mood, it seems to set off a storm, with one mind to leave here. Chapter 461 "I didn''t play. I''m serious. I came all the way here. Do you think I''m just playing with you?" His voice is so loud that it almost attracts everyone''s attention in this small teahouse. Wei Xiaochen is also a celebrity in the area of Wuli recently. It''s OK to have a date, but it''s a bit unclear to talk with a man like Xu Jingcheng. "The man I was dating." "There''s no blind date, just me." Wei Xiaochen stroked his forehead: "so you designed it at the beginning?" He did not deny it, which is tantamount to acquiescence. "My mother knows that, too?" "I didn''t know at first. I should know now." "What?" Wei Xiaochen followed Xu Jingcheng''s line of sight and found that behind the pillars on the second floor, several heads were scrambling to look out. As a result, Wei Xiaochen found that he wanted to hide, but had no place to hide. Instead, he fell into a mess. This time, Wei Xiaochen finally shook off his hand, quickly stood up and ran to his mother: "Mom, why are you here?" There are also a few aunts and wives nearby. Seeing that she was seen through by Wei Xiaochen, her mother''s face was just a flash of embarrassment. She soon stood up straight and put on her mother''s airs: "I''m here to see your blind date. By the way, I''ll examine the blind date and help you to guard it. But Wei Xiaochen, did you do something shameful without telling me?" "Don''t talk nonsense about anything shady." Wei Xiaochen drinks low. Her mother simply passed her and walked in the direction of Xu Jingcheng. At this time, Xu Jingcheng also stood up and said to her, "Hello, aunt, I''m Xu Jingcheng." He has a good appearance and a high reputation. On this side, when he examines Xu Jingcheng with Wei''s mother''s critical eyes, he can''t find any fault. Although she was very satisfied, she didn''t show half a cent on her face. She pointed to the table and said, "let''s sit down and talk." At this moment, Xu Jingcheng is not afraid of Wei Xiaochen''s running. He sits aside with Wei''s mother with a smile. Wei Xiaochen wanted to go, but he couldn''t, but he didn''t want to go up, so he could only watch from a distance. Later, Wei''s mother and Xu Jingcheng chatted more and more energetically, but she dozed off beside them until Wei''s mother patted the table: "well, Wei Xiaochen, you''ve done this behind our back, and you have the face to run home. We old Wei''s face will be lost to you!" Xu Jingcheng did not expect that Wei''s mother would be so excited when she knew that her daughter was not Huang Hua''s daughter, but not against her, but against Wei Xiaochen. "Come on, come back with me!" "Aunt..." Wei''s mother took Xu Jingcheng in one hand and Wei Xiaochen in the other. She came out of the teahouse in a mighty way. She was saying all the way, "well, Wei Xiaochen, we''re still in a hurry to make arrangements for you inside and outside. You''re good. You''ve got to get on the bus first. Come on, I''ll give you my bridal chamber tonight, and give you the honor!" Wei Xiaochen wails, but her mother says that the wind is the rain, and doesn''t give them the chance to fight and struggle. After dinner, Xu Jingcheng was locked in Wei Xiaochen''s room. No matter how Wei Xiaochen struggles to resist, her mother has only one sentence: "the raw rice is cooked. What''s the harm? Hurry up and make some noise. Let me hold my grandson tonight." Wei Xiaochen stood behind the door, but he didn''t scratch the wall. Xu Jingcheng had already taken a bath and was sitting on the bed, watching the negotiation between her and her mother across a door. At last, Wei''s mother said with overwhelming victory: "it''s late. I''m going to bed. You should have a rest early." Wei Xiaochen stood there, his face full of cattle. Behind him came Xu Jingcheng''s weak words: "you''d better save some saliva and don''t waste your strength." Wei Xiaochen vomited out his blood and threw all his temper at Xu Jingcheng. He rushed to him and wanted to squeeze his neck and shake: "it''s all you, it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, my mother would be so crazy. Why would you tell my mother what we are What a mess. " Wei Xiaochen sighed and looked at his 1.5 meter single bed. He was not very angry: "you sleep on the floor, I sleep." She went to the cupboard to get the quilt, but Xu Jingcheng grabbed her hand from behind. As soon as she made an effort, she fell on him. He caught her body and stared at her face with joking and forcing eyes: "your mother is right. The raw rice is cooked. What''s the harm? You are not afraid of catching a cold when you sleep on the ground in such a cold day?" "You sleep, not me. What am I afraid of?" He was wearing the pajamas his mother had brought from his father, which were obviously smaller, with short sleeves and tight clothes. As soon as he applied force, a button broke open. He felt uncomfortable and pulled it, and the whole line of buttons just popped from top to bottom. In an instant, the strong chest with clear texture was exposed in Wei Xiaochen''s sight.She is a beauty control, to this kind of man, it is difficult to have resistance, so not angry scold him: "what are you doing." "It''s hard to dress." "Let go of me." Up to now, Xu Jingcheng doesn''t want to go around with Wei Xiaochen any more. He directly throws her on the bed, which makes her dizzy and whirling. Before she spoke, he said again: "Wei Xiaochen, I only said this once. Listen, I went to see Xu Yi before I came here. I admit that I was not good at that time, but it was just my subconscious behavior. Then I went to see her, and I made what you said calm, so I can tell you for sure that my previous problems have been cured." Wei Xiaochen a Leng a Leng, half a day before opening: "Oh, that''s good, congratulations." "Well, as an attending doctor, do you feel a great sense of accomplishment?" "Thank you for your compliment." "But now I have a new question, Dr. Wei, should you treat me?" Wei Xiaochen''s heart suddenly jumped, too fast frequency and rhythm let her feel a heart is ready to come out, his eyes are more and more dark, pressing people, her breathing, along with his words asked: "what''s the problem?" Xu Jingcheng took her hand and leaned down to himself ¡­¡­ In the next room, Wei''s mother, who had been sticking to the wall, heard that the voice of the dispute was getting smaller and smaller. Even when there was a slight voice, her original worry came down, just her old face turned red. Wei''s father is an honest man. He despises his wife''s behavior. He opens the quilt and goes to bed: "hurry back to bed." Wei''s mother sighed that she got into bed and had a big event in her heart, but she was more reluctant to give up: "we have to go in the morning." "Let''s go. This kind of small place is not suitable for her. She has such a good development. Now her feelings are settled. We should be happy." Said happy, but Wei father still can''t help but red eyes. That night, the old couple had mixed feelings and couldn''t sleep. Wei Xiaochen and Xu Jingcheng tossed about in the middle of the night. Until the dawn, she gave up her arms and surrendered: "I don''t play any more, I don''t play any more..." After that, the room was finally quiet. Most of the houses in the countryside have dogs and some chickens. And people get up early. Today, although Wei''s mother deliberately played down the sound of getting up, Wei Xiaochen still heard it. Although she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes and felt sore, she still tried to open her eyes. When I saw Xu Jingcheng with his bare arms and a hand on his waist, their breathing was entangled together. Wei Xiaochen''s face showed a comfortable smile. There is nothing more exciting than the heart to heart. Although Wei Xiaochen just looked at him like this, Xu Jingcheng soon woke up. Maybe he was not used to the noise around him. There was a dog barking badly next door. His eyes were still red. As soon as he opened them, they collided with hers. "Good morning." He spoke. "Good morning." Wei Xiaochen was a little embarrassed. Xu Jingcheng blushed. He could not help joking. He grabbed his hand and asked, "what are you blushing about?" "No He denied it. "No?" Wei Xiaochen''s hand is uneasy to probe down, at this time of her, has restored the original sex female nature, "eh, then why is this thing so hard?" "Don''t move!" Xu Jingcheng gritted her teeth and pressed her hand. Wei Xiaochen chuckled: "but you didn''t say that last night." Well, what did he say last night? He said, it''s hard for you. What beautiful words, they took her heart away. Xu Jingcheng''s ears are red again. He is a thin faced man. He can''t stand Wei Xiaochen''s teasing and warning her: "if you do it again, you will be responsible for the consequences." Wei Xiaochen a listen, face also follow red up, quickly let go put it: "OK, I don''t do, then let me see." Then she got into the quilt and moved down. Xu Jingcheng was surprised and quickly grabbed her body: "come out." "No, let me have a look, just a look." "No, come out." Xu Jingcheng''s face is red and his neck is thick. This woman can do anything. "What''s the point of not letting me touch it or see it?" Wei Xiaochen came out of the quilt with a red face and a pair of eyes, which were even more misty and moist. "What''s good to see!" Wei Xiaochen nodded clearly: "well, actually you''re right. It''s really not good-looking. I don''t know how many I''ve seen before. Moreover, you must feel that your size is not as good as people, so you dare not show it to me. Ah, I understand." Wei Xiaochen very clear patted his shoulder, "well, I can understand, then I don''t see.""You, say, what, what?" Xu Jingcheng''s voice is overcast. Wei Xiaochen looks like you don''t have to say more. He''s ready to get up. Chapter 462 At this time, Xu Jingcheng forced her to stay between the beds again. Her voice was hoarse: "repeat what you just said to me!" He was like an angry lion, but Wei Xiaochen had to go against the scale: "I said you don''t let me see it because you are not big enough, right?" "My size is not big. Didn''t you feel it just now?" Xu Jingcheng stares at Wei Xiaochen as if to burn her through. Wei Xiaochen blushed: "this only shows that I am small." He smell speech, a Zheng, nod: "really, you are quite small." "Wipe!" Wei Xiaochen can''t help being rude, "hooligan." Xu Jingcheng was wronged. She was talking about everything. As a result, he gave her the reputation of a hooligan. He stood up to her and moved again. Wei Xiaochen''s face was almost burning: "seeing is knowing, don''t you know?" "See, what are you going to do?" "You don''t have to worry about this. Let me see you first." She bit her lips, as if shouting coquetry means inside, "and I just look at it, really look at it." "Just a glance?" "Well." She nodded like a pound of garlic. As soon as he loosened his hand, she slipped down and went into the quilt. Xu Jingcheng''s face is exposed outside the quilt. When he sees something arched in the quilt, he loses his smile. But soon, he can''t laugh. A painful and joyful look appears on his face, which makes him unconsciously grasp the pillow beside him. His voice is dark and low: "Wei Xiaochen, what are you doing?" But no one responded to him, only a wave higher than a wave of throbbing Wei Xiaochen is like a contented cat, but Rao can''t stand Wei''s mother''s X-ray gaze. Considering Xu Jingcheng''s mood, Wei''s mother took back her eyes and said to them, "Xiaochen, you can take Jingcheng around. You can have lunch in 20 minutes. I think you two can have brunch together." "Oh." Wei Xiaochen agreed. Xu Jingcheng thanks empress Wei and keeps up with Wei Xiaochen. As soon as Wei Xiaochen went out, he grabbed Xu Jingcheng''s arm like a koala and said to him, "no matter who says anything to you, just keep smiling." She fully understood his mother''s good intentions to take Xu Jingcheng out. Along the way, the story that Wei''s daughter had a handsome boyfriend spread all over the streets like feet, and many people ran out of their homes to have a look. Wei Xiaochen was afraid that Xu Jingcheng was not used to it. He looked at his face from time to time. He was relieved to see that he looked as usual. But just a few short roads, after walking back, Wei Xiaochen has heard someone say: "Er wench, see not, still want to study hard, later with the Wei wench into the city, can find a golden turtle son-in-law ah." Wei Xiaochen patted Xu Jingcheng on the shoulder and called him jokingly: "golden turtle." "Forget to say the last word, the front is not the key, the back is the key, you know?" "What?" Wei Xiaochen pretends to be stupid. Xu Jingcheng did not tear her down, but tightened her hand: "you know it in your heart." She said, "you sell well when you get a good price." This way is also fast, back home, Wei mother has put the dishes on the table. "Wash your hands and get ready to eat." At this time, Wei Xiaochen has released Xu Jingcheng and sat down. Wei''s father was happy today, and he dug a jar from the bottom for a long time. This is the first-class daughter Hong. She has been buried underground for more than 20 years. Wei''s father said, "this jar of wine has been buried since we were born in Xiaochen. This is our rule. Today we finally have a chance to open it." "Dad." Wei Xiaochen suddenly has a fever in his eyes. Wei''s father filled everyone with wine and said, "I was worried that we would open this jar of wine in Xiaochen. Now it''s open. Come on, let''s have a drink first." Xu Jingcheng raises his glass and touches Wei Fu. The entrance is really good wine. Wei''s mother reproached him: "well, what are you doing with all this?" "Not only do I have to say it, but you also have to say it. I''m afraid that after today, there will be no chance to say it." All of a sudden, the atmosphere on the table fell into a dignified, Wei mother followed the silence, Wei Xiaochen eyes more tears. It''s good that she didn''t come back before, but now she''s back, and then she can imagine what it''s like in her parents'' heart. Xu Jingcheng promised: "uncle and aunt, you can rest assured that I will take good care of her." "OK, that''s good, Jingcheng. I can see that you are a good child. We will give it to you in the morning." Wei mother Yang neck, heroic drink a bowl of wine. "Ma." Wei Xiaochen''s tears finally fell down, as if a kilo of weight fell on his knees. Wei''s mother also cried, but soon wiped her tears: "what are you doing? Why are you crying? It''s time to get married at such an old age. It''s hard to find someone like Jingcheng. You have to make good use of it. Come on, let''s eat this meal happily."*** when he left home, Wei Xiaochen was weeping and weeping. Before the change, he must have no face to do things in front of Xu Jingcheng, but his identity was different. A lot of things have changed. Even if I don''t give up, I still have to leave. Xu Jingcheng said to her, "come back to have a look when you have time." Wei Xiaochen nodded and stepped on the return flight. Before he came, he had contacted Lu Lifeng. Without saying a word, he arranged for her to return to her original position. Xu Jingcheng has already said hello to Zhang Shufang to take people back. Zhang Shufang knew Wei Xiaochen''s situation in advance and told the truth. She is not very satisfied. Wei Xiaochen doesn''t match the image of her daughter-in-law in the beginning. But now, after Xu Yi''s experience, Zhang Shufang''s attitude has changed a lot. As long as Xu Jingcheng is happy, she doesn''t dare to have too much opinion. What''s more, leaving aside Wei Xiaochen''s family background, it can''t be said that Wei Xiaochen certainly doesn''t deserve Xu Jingcheng. That''s all. So this time, Xu Jingcheng took Wei Xiaochen back. Although Wei Xiaochen was worried all the way and had made enough psychological preparation, the situation was much better than she expected. There was no danger along the way. So her heart is quite transparent: "it seems that I am stained with the light of predecessors." Xu Jingcheng''s brow slightly frowned. Wei Xiaochen rushed to him and said, "it''s just a joke. Well, don''t worry. I know it''s the past. Who can''t have a past predecessor?" That said, but still can not hide the sour tone. "Xu Jingcheng asked:" that''s what he Tiancheng said "What is he Tiancheng?" Wei Xiaochen stares at him, see him say half, actually in the heart quite uncomfortable, "can you not so big gasp." "You know that." Wei Xiaochen immediately choked: "people are married, but also said that this is what." "Xu Yi is also married and has a baby." Wei Xiaochen immediately burst out laughing and grabbed his face with both hands: "I dare to make fun of Xu Yi. It looks like it''s really healed. " Xu Jingcheng is noncommittal: "don''t change the topic." "I don''t have any." Wei Xiaochen stands up and tries to leave. Now that he has opened his mouth, Xu Jingcheng is ready to have a good chat on this topic. "No? You''ve been in Hong Kong for more than a month. How dare you say nothing? " In fact, there are. But that''s just he Tiancheng''s wishful thinking. Wei Xiaochen just went as a doctor. In the process, he Tiancheng had a little ambiguous feelings for her. A man like him is more or less attractive to women, and he does not lack the mentality of seeking beauty. But in the final analysis, his problem actually lies in the bride. It''s just empathy for her. When the misunderstanding is solved, she will retire. "So, no, it''s not as dirty as you think." "No, it''s the best." Before long, Wei Xiaochen''s evasive laughter rang out in the room: "Oh, no more Go down... " When Xu Yi learned about Xu Jingcheng and Wei Xiaochen, he didn''t believe them at first, but after meeting them in the street, he completely believed them. The happy and relaxed expression on Xu Jingcheng''s face can''t deceive people. The big stone in Xu Yi''s heart finally falls. Seeing her, Xie Mingtang finally breathed a sigh of relief and put forward the idea of taking her to look back. Xu Yi actually has this idea. Xu Yining calls almost every day. Although she never says anything, she can still hear the yearning in her voice. She holds Xie Mingtang''s body and says, "thank you." Xie Mingtang was silent, but everything was silent. The next day, they boarded the plane to the capital. For Xu Yi, finding her family and confirming her identity is the biggest regret of her life. It''s her first time to come to the capital. The bustling and busy city makes her a little strange. Han Zhijing and Xu Yining came to the airport early in the morning. After waiting for several hours, they finally got the person. The joy of meeting makes Xu Yining red in the eyes, holding Xu Yi''s hand and saying all the way: "let''s go home, let''s go home." When entering Han''s home for the first time, Xu Yi, inspired by Han Zhijing, gives Han Songming three sticks of incense, and meets Han Wenxuan and Han Wenqing. Hu Yalan avoided it. It''s because when you see Xu Yi, you think of Han xiaduo. Her children are reunited, but her children She knelt on the futon of the Buddhist hall, put her hands together, ate fast and prayed day and night. She only hoped that Han xiaduo would be safe, and God would hear her prayer Her Chardonnay. Xu Yi and Xie Mingtang stayed in the capital for a week, but the phone calls from his company kept coming in, so they couldn''t stay any longer. Moreover, they were reluctant to leave Xu Yi and Xingxing and wanted to take them back together.Xu Yining was reluctant to give up. Xie Mingtang said, "in a few days, when you have time, come and help us plan our wedding together. Xu Yi and I plan to get married next month." After they left, Xu Yining went to the hospital to go through the early retirement procedures and retired early. She said, I didn''t accompany my daughter for the first 30 years, and I want to supply her for the next 30 years. Han Zhijing also supported her idea, so soon, Xu Yining and Han Zhijing came to a city to reunite. Taihe hall. After all, it''s a family. The hearts of Han Zhijing and Xu Yining are more or less concerned about Han xiaduo. They also see Hu Yalan''s lack of desire in recent years. When they came to Taihe hall, they were informed at different levels before they saw Han xiaduo. Chapter 463 At this time, Han xiaduo, with a clean face, tilted head, black spread in the back of his head, skinny body, but with a childlike innocent smile on his face, but a mouth, almost let Xu Yining tears. "Who are you?" She smiles at them and shows her white teeth. Her dull eyes and silly smile show that she is not normal. After being locked up in this place for a long time, no matter how normal people are, they will become abnormal. "Xia duo..." Xu Yining reached out to hold her hand, but Han xiaduo dodged, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me..." Suddenly she squatted on the ground, curled up, her eyes full of alert and panic. As soon as Xu Yining squatted down, she fell to the ground again and refused her approach. She cried and retreated: "you are all bad people. You are all bad people. I want to go back to my room. I want to go back to my room..." She screamed out, and what worried Xu Yining most was that she was incontinent. God, how could that be. Xu Yining called Han xiaduo''s name: "xiaduo, xiaduo..." But I can only watch her being taken back to the ward. When I left, I felt very uncomfortable: "is xiaduo going to stay here all the time? She''s out of her mind Han Zhijing didn''t know what to say, so he was silent all the way. Tang Xiaoyan finally finished his doctoral course. He became a senior and highly educated man. In recent years, thanks to Fu Yunqian, she has made a lot of money in school. Fortunately, with the wind and the water, all the way safely came. However, before she sent her resume to a university, a university called her. Tang Xiaoyan was very surprised to hear that the Dean over there invited her to teach at a university. "Why?" Tang Xiaoyan was very surprised. "Because Mr. Lu recommended you to us, and we know that you have just finished the doctoral course, and are fully competent for the teaching task of our school." The Dean explained. "Miss Lu? Lu Yunshen "Yes, it''s Mr. Lu Yunshen." The dean said, "Mr. Lu has submitted his resignation to the Education Bureau. Before he left, he recommended you to the school. When will it be convenient for you to come to the school?" Did Lu Yunshen resign? Tang Xiaoyan''s mouth closed in surprise. Why. The dean said that Lu Yunshen didn''t say it, but only said it was for personal reasons. After careful consideration, the school also respected him and agreed to his request. Tang Xiaoyan put down the phone and was still a little stunned. He was going to talk to Fu Yunqian. Then he heard the old lady''s cheers downstairs: "come down, come down, come down." "What''s the matter?" What a little party hurriedly ran down the stairs, and saw that a rabbit rabbit still wore a head on the old lady''s head. She dropped the mask on the floor, and she shows between the lines of her face, "what''s so happy about grandma?" The old lady put a "V" posture and said: "just now ziyao called. Yes, yes!" "Pregnant?" Tang Xiaoyan''s brain turns fast, so this is the reason for Lu Yunshen''s resignation? "Yes, it''s been three months. This girl is hiding tight enough. Even the Lu family just knew." When the old lady talked about this, she felt a lingering fear, "God bless, God bless, if there is any good or bad this time, how can they live?" Fu ziyao and Lu Yunshen have been married for more than a year. They had a child before, but only two months later, they had a spontaneous abortion. At that time, Fu ziyao was very unhappy and couldn''t get out of the haze. Now, I''m not willing to say it earlier. I''m afraid that something might go wrong. Now it''s three months before I dare to let go. Then the Lu family is also ready. It''s impossible for her to go to work in the company again. In fact, in the past two years, she has been in charge of the Lu family''s company. She is a female, but in this business circle, with indomitable tenacity to fight, Lu Yunshen can be so comfortable in school for two years. Tang Xiaoyan is right. It''s really because of Fu ziyao that Lu Yunshen stayed at school for another two years at will, and she went out early and came back late every day and devoted herself to the company. Even Lu Heming said that even if the company was given to Lu Yunshen, it was not given to Fu ziyao. She doubled the size of Lu''s family in a short period of two years. Her amazing performance is amazing. Now, this is her second pregnancy. The first time pregnant, how much call person Yi, her body originally not very good, has the dysmenorrhea question, the womb asthenia is cold, not easy to conceive, easy to slide the embryo, therefore has been eating the Chinese medicine to recuperate, originally wanted to let her rest, but was afraid she alone in the home to think wildly, therefore had to let her continue to work in the company. Now, she was pregnant for three months, and then she let them know, including Lu Yunshen. Lu Yunshen was not shocked. During this time, they did not have sex.On the one hand, because of the doctor''s instructions, they were given a few days a month to use the bullet on the blade. But if Fu ziyao was not feeling well or had any delay in those days, there would be no problem. I just didn''t expect that she was hiding so deep. Lu Yunshen stood by the bed, looking at the woman lying on the bed resting, his heart was indescribable red hot. Aware of the strange look, Fu ziyao wakes up and sees Lu Yunshen standing by the bed. She is stunned. She struggles to sit up. Lu Yunshen immediately put a pillow behind her. She was wearing silk naked pajamas, revealing a snow-white skin on her chest. She rubbed her tired eyes and said, "you''re back." When he received his phone call, he immediately handed in his resignation like the school, dealt with the things over there, and then came back. Only when he saw her like this, all his anger disappeared. Charming curly hair fluffy hanging in front of the chest, she opened her hand, he would sit down to her arms, action intimate and natural. She was very sleepy now, her cheek was close to his chest, and naturally she dozed off again. Lu Yun deep mood ups and downs, not angry pinch her chest: "why did not tell me before?" "Well, I''m afraid." Up to now, she still has a kind of trance unreal, for fear that the child will have an accident. She knows it''s too hard to bear such an accident. Lu Yunshen listened to this simple word, but understood that she must have suffered more than anyone in the past three months. She could not help but relax and hold her more tightly. Fu ziyao sends out a warning, outsiders only know that she is outside, but don''t know, remove those camouflage, the rest of her, in fact, she is weak and helpless, just like his kitten, full of dependence on him. This kind of wholehearted dependence makes Lu Yunshen more aware of his burden. She has been packing herself like a hedgehog before, because no one can rely on, no one is trustworthy, so she has to pretend to be strong. Now, no matter how aggressive she is outside, she will always be quiet and docile when she comes back home. Lu Yunshen thinks that this kind of temperament is exactly what he longs for. He is willing to be a man with one heart and never leave each other. He lowered his head and printed a kiss on her smooth forehead. She was sleepy, but she still laughed and restrained his waist: "the company will be handed over to you in the future." "Well, I''ll stand in front of you in the future, and you''ll be responsible for standing behind." "Well, you''re responsible for making money and supporting your family, and I''m responsible for beauty." Lu Yunshen smell speech, light pinch her still thin face: "how pregnant, a little also don''t grow meat." "I''ll be fat later." After Fu ziyao recuperated at home, Lu Yunshen took over the company. Management of a company to encounter trivial things, of course, in the school so leisurely, there is no way to compare, and only sit in this position, we can know that Fu ziyao has been under great pressure, so long hard work, to bring the company''s performance to such a high level. Fu ziyao is not at ease. She often comes to the company when she is free, but she finds that Lu Yunshen does better than she imagined. And it''s very quick to start. She doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Occasionally, he asked her some questions, but she was speechless. Finally, she finally understood: "well, Lu Yunshen, you have been playing pig and eating tiger for the past two years." Lu Yun gave a deep smile, but still hugged her and buried his face in her neck: "thank you." Tang Xiaoyan is called home by Xu Wanning to have dinner. So the family of four drove back. I didn''t expect that Han Zhijing and Xu Yining came. Although they are not related by blood, Tang Xiaoyan also experienced the love of his parents from Han Zhijing and Xu Yining at the beginning. Now they are related, but they are quite close. After meeting and greeting, they are also very close. Taking advantage of no one''s time, Xu Yining called Tang Xiaoyan to one side. Now it''s time for Tang Xiaoyan to call her aunt, so she asked, "what''s the matter, aunt?" "Little banquet, I have something to ask you." Xu Yining still finds it hard to say. Tang Xiaoyan nodded: "you say." Xu Yining hesitated: "I went to see Xia duo two days ago." The name of Han xiaduo has not appeared in Tang Xiaoyan''s life for a long time, and she has forgotten the existence of this person for a long time. Suddenly mentioned by Xu Yining, she was even in a trance. Xu Yining said Han xiaduo''s condition, Tang Xiaoyan listened, frowned. Although Han xiaduo is not a kind person, he can end up in such a narrow and long way, driving people crazy, which is really cruel. "But I can''t help it. What can I do?" Tang Xiaoyan is very self-conscious. "I know you don''t have a way, but Yunqian must have a way. Xiaoyan, no matter what, xiaduo is a child of the Han family. Her mother has been eating fast and chanting Buddhism every day for so many years, and I''m not happy to see it. Even if you help us beg for mercy with Yunqian, would you?"Tang Xiaoyan was extremely difficult, but in the face of Xu Yining''s plea, he could only say: "I''ll try my best, but I won''t succeed." "Yes, thank you." At this time, Xu Wanning came up and asked, "what are you talking about?" "Oh, it''s OK." Xu Yining said with a smile, "casually, I just want to ask about the child''s surname. Have you considered it?" For such a long time, Tang Xiaoyan''s surname has always been Tang. Shang Zhengmao did not think about it, but they were afraid to mention it. Tang Xiaoyan did not want to, so they never said it. Han Zhijing wanted to change Xu Yi''s surname to Xu, but he was also afraid that the child would not agree. So they did not dare to mention it, and they really wanted to take advantage of it to ask their own opinions. Chapter 464 Xu Wanning also looked at Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan pursed: "I''m casual, but I''ve been calling for nearly 30 years, and I''m used to it." I''m afraid it''s hard to adapt for a while. Xu Yi also thinks that a name that has been familiar with for 30 years has been changed suddenly, which is inconvenient. He thinks about it for a long time, but he still decides to respect the opinions of Han Zhijing and Xu Yining. As a result, they don''t insist so much. Anyway, Xu Yi''s surname is Xu, even if it''s Tang Xiaoyan Xu Wanning is open-minded: "it doesn''t matter, when you want to change your surname, we''ll change it." "Well, thank you, mom and dad." After dinner, Xie Mingtang and Fu Yunqian sat in the back yard, drinking and chatting. Fu Yunqian slowly blowing the cup of tea, mouth: "ready to get married?" "Well." Xie Mingtang nodded and admitted, "Oh." Fu Yunqian sipped a sip of tea: "it''s time to tie the knot. Children can make soy sauce." "You think you have something good? Laugh at Baidu with 50 steps. " Xie Mingtang is not polite to ridicule Fu Yunqian, and does not think about when Fu Jinyan was recognized. Fu Yunqian was elated: "I have a son and a daughter." "Just two? Believe it or not, I have three. " Fu Yunqian noncommittal smile raised the corner of his mouth: "I''ll wait and see." Xie Mingtang snorted with disdain: "you wait for me." In retrospect, we will carry out the project of actively creating people. Xu Yi didn''t mean it, but after many times, he inadvertently mentioned: "husband, it seems that you are not very good recently. Are you doing too much, some too empty? Do you want to restrain yourself for a few days? " She was originally out of a good heart. At the same time, she really felt that Xie Mingtang''s situation seemed to be not very good. It was impossible to go on like this, because it was carried out too frequently and she didn''t know how to control it. This will cause serious damage to his body, Xie Mingtang looked at her with gnashing teeth: "OK, how can I not, I will tell you, what is OK!" Seeing how angry he looks, Xu Yi wants to explain that she is doing him good, but he doesn''t listen at all. The next day, Xu Yi saw a whole set of sports equipment at home, from dumbbells to horizontal bars. He locked himself in his room at a fixed time every day and practiced hard for two hours. He was sweating. Seeing him like that, Xu Yi wanted to say that he didn''t dislike him at all. He didn''t have to. But he didn''t listen, so she had to go with him. But one day, Xie Mingtang suddenly manly and high spirited to do her, afterwards has been forced to ask him: "do you accept, do you accept?" Sweating and panting, Xu Yi raised his hands and feet to surrender: "yes, I do." Xie Mingtang is again heavy a cold hum: "but I didn''t intend to forgive you." So he continued to scream at Xu Yi. Afterwards, Xu Yi lies on the bed with confused eyes. Xie Mingtang looks at his mobile phone for a while, gets up and goes to the bathroom. The mobile phone is bright. Xu Yi opens his eyes, picks up his mobile phone and looks at the time. It turns out that he is landing on a post called "women are like wolves, wait for me to clean her up! ¡· she was a little shocked, so she read the title of the post again. After reading it, she immediately dozed off and sat up from the bed, blinked some sour eyes and began to read the post. The post was sent by a successful 40 year old man. His wife is ten years younger than him. He is young and beautiful. His business is very big and he has a lot of money. However, some time ago, he found that his wife is not so considerate to him, and his physical strength seems to be much worse than before. Several times, he heard his wife complain after the event. Is it true that she is getting older, so she is more and more useless? This is an insult to a man. Of course, this successful man is not happy because his busy business makes him ignore his body. From that day on, he began to work out crazily. He often shares his exercise situation and the latest progress with his wife. About a month later, it has achieved initial results. He said with pride that I have now lasted from 10 minutes to 15 minutes, and my wife praised me for my progress. There are a lot of people like it, and a lot of people leave messages. It''s true or false. The landlord can insist on it. The landlord is very happy for his wife, and he really works hard to be his wife. There are also some people who ask for the experience of the building owners, ask about the method of systematic training, and decide to follow suit, reorganize the style and regain the dignity of men. Xu Yi can''t help but turn the title page to the end and let her find a message. It''s not Xie Mingtang who can have a message. He even left a message: the landlord can''t do it. It''s a good practice By 15 minutes, I''ve been here for half an hour. What a proud tone. When Xie Mingtang came out, Xu Yi fell on the bed and was overjoyed.When he saw her holding his mobile phone, he naturally understood that she knew everything. Can''t help but get handsome face slightly hot, walked over, hands and feet, will she pressed on the bed: "still smile?" Despite this, Xu Yi still has a stomachache when she smiles. She tries her best to restrain it, but she can''t help it. As soon as she smiles, Xie Mingtang''s handsome face is flushed. She doesn''t allow her to laugh. She finally stops laughing and pleads: "OK, OK, I won''t laugh. Please let me go first." However, when he released his hand, she was still rolling around in bed happily. The angry Xie Mingtang once again put her on the spot, making her unable to laugh even if she wanted to. She had been working hard for it and would never let Fu Yunqian look down on it. In fact, all couples in the world have similar ways of getting along. It''s not only Fu Yunqian and Xie Mingtang who have such troubles. After marriage, Xie Yi people are getting more and more slim. Although she is 28 years old, she is born beautiful and can''t give up. She has beautiful curly hair dyed with golden chestnut color and wears tight clothes or short skirt. When she walks on the road, no one will know that she is actually a mother of more than two years old. Especially her designers, who have received several international orders, are gradually in line with the international standards, and become more and more busy with the growing momentum. During this period, Lu Lifeng has been ignored. Lu Lifeng called her several times, but she hung up his call with a busy line. With Wei Xiaochen in his hospital, he is back on the right track. Since then, he has no worries, so he has plenty of time to spare. However, it''s hard to live without his wife. Xieyi people don''t exclude having another child, but it''s not the time now, so she always asks Lu Lifeng to wear a condom. Lu Lifeng happily agreed. But three months later, in the face of the results of the two bars, Xie Yiren was still a little hard to accept: "why, it''s impossible, it''s a problem with the pregnancy test stick." Xieyi people didn''t find it unusual because they didn''t come one month after their holidays were postponed. She thought that they had contraception before, which was impossible. But it happened so truly. They didn''t have an accident every time, but why. She bought three pregnancy test sticks and lost them. As a result, they were all dazzling red. There was no accident. She was really pregnant. A few days ago, Xie Yiren received a large international order. It was just when he was very busy. This unexpected gift was both surprising and joyful, but more irritated. Because when she opened the garbage can and was ready to throw the pregnancy test stick into it, she saw the residual cover containing Miqing liquid in the bucket and the milky white liquid in it. A thought flashed through her mind. She ran to the room and opened the drawer. She found that every peach on it had been taken apart. After washing and looking at her head, she could find several holes in it . "Lu Lifeng, you son of a bitch!" Xie Yi''s roar made Lu Lifeng, who had just come back, appear at the door. How many people do Xieyi have?? He threw it on his face with a quick look: "Lu Lifeng, can you explain to me what''s going on?" Lu Lifeng saw that his deeds were exposed, but he did not dodge. On the contrary, his eyes flashed with ecstasy: "is this a success?" "You are the first to succeed!" Xie Yi almost killed Lu Lifeng. Lu Lifeng also let her, waiting for her to vent enough, he held her body and begged for mercy: "well, wife, you are tired, then have a rest. Come on, I''ll pinch your legs for you. You can calm down. You are two people now. You can''t be angry any more. Do you know?" Two people, two people, Xieyi people are still angry: "Lu Lifeng, you have premeditated!" "It''s my last resort." Lu Lifeng honestly admitted, "you are so busy that you don''t touch the ground. What are you doing? We don''t need money, do we?" "Who says I work for money, and you don''t pursue it?" "Yes." Lu Lifeng has no desire or desire for his work now, and let it develop naturally. Xieyi almost couldn''t catch a breath. He took a breath, but he worried Lu Lifeng: "wife, I''m wrong. Wife, you need to calm down. Wife, you can beat me." Xieyi people don''t know what to do. They beat Lu Lifeng fat again, but after that, the meat in his stomach can''t be lost. Xieyi people have been mad for several times: "Lu Lifeng, I''m not finished with you." "Hey hey, we have a lifetime of endless time, the queen for the top, pour imperial concubine read GL full text reading." Lu Lifeng responded shamelessly. Xieyi people have to hand over several important cases to Xiaoxia, but they are really at ease, so they have been staring at the whole process. Now, Lu Lifeng is not at ease and accompanies them all the time. Finally, the staff couldn''t stand it and remonstrated to Xie Yiren: "boss, you''d better go back and cultivate yourself. We''ll work hard and won''t let you down. If there''s any problem, we''ll call you. The boss is staring at us here. We really can''t do anything." "Boss?" This is the people''s new name for Lu Lifeng. After hearing this, Lu Lifeng rubbed his chin: "it sounds good."Xieyi people finally can''t stand his thick skin, forced him to go. In the days to come, the company could not go at will, so it had to take care of the baby at home. The only fun was to complain to Tang Xiaoyan. Tang Xiaoyan has now taken office in * da. New environment, new life, for her, everything is a new beginning, and it is her alma mater, so she adapts very fast. Before taking office, she also took time to go to Taihe hall. It took a lot of effort to see Han xiaduo. Chapter 465 It seems that someone is behind her back and can''t see her at will. Tang Xiaoyan was a little scared when he saw Han xiaduo. She has been tortured by the adult form, no longer see a glimmer of the past bright, like a child, or a nervous child with fear. No wonder Xu Yining feels distressed and her relatives have become like this. No matter what she has done before, it has been more than two years now. All the sufferings and torments should come to an end, and all the right and wrong grudges should come to an end. She made up her mind to go home and talk to Fu Yunqian about this issue once. At that time, when she spoke, she was trembling, while Fu Yunqian''s attitude was dismissive. She didn''t want to mention Han xiaduo because she was afraid that Fu Yunqian thought she was too kind-hearted, indecisive, and didn''t want her to bother. But now, Tang Xiaoyan felt that if he didn''t say something, he would be too cruel. "Yunqian, is there any way to release Han xiaduo?" "Let it out? Continue to be a disaster? " Tang Xiaoyan also has a small concern: "should not, she has become like that." She also specially took photos and showed them to Fu Yunqian. After Fu Yunqian saw it, there was no waves in his eyes, because everything was under his control: "how do you know she is not pretending, don''t be cheated by appearances, when it''s time to release, I will naturally release it." "No way." Tang Xiaoyan looks like Han xiaduo. It doesn''t really look like he can pretend. But Fu Yunqian didn''t want to talk about it any more, and she couldn''t talk about it any more, so she had to give up. "Banquets, banquets?" Xie Yiren complains about Datong, but finds that Tang Xiaoyan is absent-minded. He reaches out his hand and waves it in front of her, and draws her attention back. He says, "Xiaoyan, do you listen to me?" "Ah, oh, yes." Tang Xiaoyan expresses his infinite sympathy for Lu Lifeng''s use of such despicable means to force Xie Yiren to get pregnant. He shares the same hatred with Lu Lifeng and continues to whip Lu Lifeng. After that, Xie Yiren''s face finally slows down and gradually begins to smile. The arrival of new life can always bring joy to people, and their topic gradually returns to parenting. Don''t worry about the two children in Tang Xiaoyan''s family. The main reason is that Fu Jingjing is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but also likes to pester Fu Jinyan. Fu Jinyan didn''t like to be pestered by her originally, but when Fu Jingjing did his best to cry, Fu Jinyan was just like the monkey king under the five finger mountain. He couldn''t get out of her palm at all, so he had to take her to play. Of course, Fu Jinyan is very protective in front of outsiders. If anyone dares to bully Fu Jingjing, his small fist is always the first to wave out. In front of outsiders, he looks like a good brother. Xie Yi people are actually envious: "a girl has a brother who is always favored." That''s how she came. Xie Mingtang protected her so well, like a piece of white paper. Of course, this does not include her brother''s raising another girl behind his back. This is simply a modern version of the girl''s cultivation. By chance, she looked up and saw a fleeting figure outside the window. In a daze, she quickly pushed away her chair, stood up and ran out. Tang Xiaoyan ran after her and called her name behind her: "Yiren, Yiren, go slowly." Xieyi people have been chasing to the intersection, Tang Xiaoyan in time to hold her, she did not rush out of the road, looking at the traffic, as well as the flow of people back and forth across the road, she chased the figure, disappeared in the corner, Xieyi people have no reason to lose. Tang Xiaoyan said: "how dangerous it is to run away like this. What''s the matter?" "I see him." "Who?" "Yu Jinchen." Tang Xiaoyan was in a trance for a long time, and then became silent. After confirming that she couldn''t see him, she said to Xie Yiren, "let''s go back first. You can''t run like that again. Do you know, it''s too dangerous." Yu Jinchen''s name has faded out of their sight for a long time. If it wasn''t for Xie Yi''s sudden mention, Tang Xiaoyan would have forgotten. Xieyi people feel that they owe Yu Jinchen. There is nothing wrong with it. Instead, Tang Xiaoyan shows some sympathy for him. The same two deep feelings, in the end, end up in a satisfactory situation for others. Around the corner, the disappeared figure turns back slowly. Yu Jinchen looks at their back and goes slowly towards the car by the side of the road. In fact, he saw them just across the road, but he didn''t know what to say, so he kept trying to avoid them. He no longer dare to love others easily. He is afraid that he will end up with such a result in the end. This is not what he wants, and he can no longer afford it. The vast sea of people, the women he loved, turned out to be other people''s wives. He bowed his head and walked quickly. "Ah..." It turned out to be a collision with the same woman who was walking fast. She was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a scarf on her head. Looking around, she was very nervous.When Yu Jinchen collides with her, her sunglasses fall off and her scarf falls to the ground. Soon, several reporters with cameras on their backs rush out of other places and shoot them fiercely. Yan Tong jumps up from the ground and stares at Yu Jinchen: "what are you looking at? Run with me." Yu Jinchen is inexplicable, ran all the way with Yan Tong. But she was in a hurry, and he was very familiar with this piece. After a few moments, he took her out of the siege and avoided the tracking of those reporters. Yan Tong had a pair of long legs, wearing tight jeans, straight and slender legs, and a delicate enchanting face. Looking at the man in front of him, he patted him on the chest: "thank you." Hand strength is full, painful Yu Jinchen breathed an atmosphere. Yan Tong came back secretly to find Xie Yiren to give her a surprise. As a result, she was found by the paparazzi on the way and tracked all the way. If she didn''t meet Yu Jinchen, she might be able to run away, but maybe she couldn''t. She smiles at Yu Jinchen and shows her white teeth: "you don''t have a girlfriend." Yu Jinchen frowns and turns to go. "If you don''t say it, I will acquiesce that you don''t have it." Yan Tong, at this moment, you have made a decision in your heart that this man will become her future father. A month later, Fu Yunqian finally got a response about Han xiaduo. However, Tang Xiaoyan learned from Xu Yining''s phone call. As soon as she finished class and announced the end of class, the silent mobile phone in her pocket rang. As she walked, she answered and heard Xu Yining saying, "thank you, little banquet." "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyan is still inexplicable. "Chardo, come out." Tang Xiaoyan was quiet for a moment and said, "that''s good. I hope everything will be fine in the future." "Well, yes, my elder brother and sister-in-law asked me to say thank you. In the future, I will look after xiaduo and take care of him. You can also say thank you to Yunqian for helping me. Please trouble him." It seems that Fu Yunqian''s reputation as a demon has given the Han family the power to fear. Now he is grateful for Han xiaduo. With a silent smile, she went to the nearby educational institution to meet Fu Jinyan. Now that he is in preschool, he will be promoted to grade one in the second half of the academic year. His amazing intelligence and talent are constantly emerging, which makes Tang Xiaoyan surprised and happy. Recently, however, she always seems to see a woman wearing Heichao appear mysteriously near here. She feels that she is coming for Fu Jinyan. When the other children came out, she would not budge, but once Fu Jinyan appeared, she would certainly take two steps forward, as if to spy something. When Tang Xiaoyan saw him, he couldn''t help but worry and be afraid that there would be another riot or another kidnapping At the thought of this possibility, she was so nervous that she took Fu Jinyan''s hand and walked forward quickly. "Mom, what are you doing walking so fast!!" "Don''t talk, don''t look back, go fast!" Their pace quickened, and the women behind also quickened. Tang Xiaoyan was really nervous, and even his face turned white. How to deal with such people. "Mom..." "Nothing!" Tang Xiaoyan finally saw the traffic police on the road, came forward and seized the hand of the traffic police, "comrade, someone is chasing us!" She gasped. The traffic police immediately looked at the woman with Heichao behind her, who could hardly see her face. There was something wrong with her dress. So the police came out and got her under control. "No, no, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..." The woman tried to explain, but was first taken back to the police station. Tang Xiaoyan also went with the police, she was more relieved. She was going to call Fu Yunqian, but the woman pressed his hand: "no, don''t call him. I''m not a bad person. Really, I don''t mean any harm." She takes off Heichao from the police car. Tang Xiaoyan holds Fu Jinyan and looks at the similarity between Fu Yunqian and his eyebrows. He is stunned. The woman gave her a helpless smile, looked at Fu Jinyan in her arms and sighed. There is not much suspense about the identity of women. So at the gate of the police station, they reconciled and didn''t go in. When a woman holds Fu Jinyan''s hand, her eyes are so gentle, just like looking at her own child. When she left Fu Yunqian, Fu Yunqian was no bigger than Jin Yan. Now goodbye, women should feel like they are separated from each other. The woman didn''t stand up very long. Tang Xiaoyan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say to her. The woman nodded to her: "don''t tell Yun Qian that I''ve been here. I just came to see if you''ve been well. I''m relieved to know you''re so happy." "Then you..." The woman said, "I know he doesn''t want to see me. I know it in my heart. OK, I''m leaving. Remember, don''t tell him."Women rushed into the crowd, and soon Tang Xiaoyan saw Fu Yunqian''s car appear in his vision. After thinking about it, I told Fu Jinyan not to talk too much. Some people, no longer exist in each other''s lives, appear, may only cause trouble. Tang Xiaoyan also hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say it after all. But one day later, Fu Jinyan inadvertently let slip his words. It was too late for Tang Xiaoyan to stop him. However, Fu Yunqian looked as usual at that time, but Tang Xiaoyan was worried for nothing. When talking about this matter again, he said that he already knew. I see. Look at him so calm, should be really put down. Xieyi''s first child is natural birth, and the second one should be born faster. She is also full of confidence. In the second trimester of pregnancy, she began to do yoga for pregnant women, trying to keep her figure elegant, and then gave birth with the most beautiful posture. Chapter 466 But often people are not as good as nature. In the end, the child turns around her neck three times. No matter what posture she does, she turns around three times steadily. I didn''t come out before I was born, so I had to have a caesarean section. Xieyi people are crying and crying. Why do they have to get a knife in their stomach when they have a second child? But they can''t stand the worry about the child. They have to stretch their head and shrink their head to get on the operating table. Lu Lifeng is anxious to move back and forth from abroad. Rao Shi has always been confident that he can be proud and not surprised. He can watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court. When things really come to an end, he is still anxious to turn around in the operating room like ants on a hot pot. But caesarean section is faster than natural birth. About two hours later, Xie Yiren was pushed out of the operating room. The doctor still held a baby with a snow-white face and fetal mud: "Congratulations, it''s a boy." Lu Lifeng did not look at the children, but first looked at Xie Yiren. At this time, Xie Yiren was wrapped like a cicada pupa, but he had no strength at all. He could only look at him with his eyes. Lu Lifeng bent down and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "wife, it''s hard for you." When Xie Yiren came back to the ward, the wound began to ache, especially when the nurse came to press the uterus for the first time. She was not as painful as death, but she didn''t even have the strength to swear. The tears were streaming down her eyes. Lu Lifeng was heartbroken and regretted. He promised: "no next time, no next time." Xie Yiren was very angry. He was expecting the baby to fall asleep in his swaddling clothes. As soon as his heart softened, his body relaxed and fell into a deep sleep. Xie Mingtang and Xu Yi come to the hospital to see them. As soon as the star saw the little guy, his brother kept shouting. Xie Yiren looked at it quietly, with a smile on his face: "look at the stars, you like it so much, you also seize the time to have another one." Xu Yi smiles: "let it be." Just after the words, she ran to the bathroom with nausea. Xie Yi people Leng Leng: "brother, it can''t be there." Xie Mingtang went to see Xu Yi''s step, and then became faster. Do you have one? Xu Yi is not sure. It''s in the hospital. Let''s take a blood. The high hCG level is outrageous. The doctor said, such a high hCG, to do a B ultrasound. The probe slides back and forth on Xu Yi''s stomach against the couplant, and all of a sudden, "there are two fetal hearts, twins." "What?" Xie Mingtang has some silly eyes. Xu Yi asked, "really?" The doctor has confirmed that, um, "it''s twins indeed." When Xie Mingtang heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. Seven months later, he finally stepped on Fu Yunqian''s feet, proud in front of Fu Yunqian: "look, look, a twin, or two sons, do you have this ability?" Well, Fu Yunqian is willing to be inferior in his ability to have a son. Because Xu Yi''s stomach can''t keep the baby full-term. At 35 weeks, the baby was born ahead of time. Fortunately, everything is as usual. There are still two people with handlebars, which makes Xie Mingtang happy. I''m 40 years old. It''s said that there are three women in a play. Now they have three more bear children. The Xie family''s Day is bound to be lively. Xieyi people do confinement, do last face a few days, it is unbearable, she even smelled the stench of their own body. It''s Lu Lifeng. He doesn''t dislike it at all, but how dare he dislike it? He has to go on his knees to finish his own evil. "Do you dare to do anything on it in the future?" Xieyi people have recovered their vitality, and finally they are full of vitality. "No, no, No." Even if he gave Lu Lifeng ten courage, he did not dare to do it. It''s just that the smell of Xie Yi''s body is not as bad as she thought. At least she wipes her body every day and keeps it clean. Besides, because of feeding, she still has a smell of milk. Strange to say, when she gave birth to Lu Huanhuan, she had very little milk, but this time, she gave birth to two cups of milk. Lu Lifeng felt lucky. Xieyi people are worried: "after weaning, will it droop?" ¡°¡­¡­ At least once. " "Go away!" Xieyi people don''t want to scold Lu Lifeng away, but Lu Lifeng shamelessly gathered up, "wife, I miss you..." Of course, his thought is not in the superficial sense. Xie Yiren is not a fool. There is no reason why he doesn''t understand. But tomorrow is the day of confinement, and the wound on her stomach has not been completely recovered. Lu Lifeng kept dawdling around her. Hearing that Xie Yiren''s body suddenly softened, he still asked, "what do you want?" "Can you help me?""How to help." She blushed, but she refused to let him do what he wanted. "Do you still use me to teach?" He stretched out his hand and pinched it. As a result, a stream of milk came out. Suddenly, Xie Yi, a man with a red face, swore, "take it away." Lu Lifeng is not willing to simply gather in the past: "don''t waste it." At the end of the last, Xie Yiren surrendered: "I''ll help you get it out." The wedding of Xie Mingtang and Xu Yi was held when Xu Yi was four months pregnant. I didn''t expect that the wedding of Xu Jingcheng and Wei Xiaochen was held in the same hotel next door on the same day. The bride''s lounge is also next door. Tang Xiaoyan is very busy. Fortunately, she is next door. If she is in two hotels, she doesn''t know who will attend. The result was that Xu Yi had them in the first half and Wei Xiaochen had them in the second half. When the two couples go out together, Xu Jingcheng and Xu Yi''s eyes meet in midair, smile at each other and start their new life journey one after another. The wedding, to the people are still a lot, almost a sensation in the city. Yan Tong is looking for Xie Yiren. By the way, he attends Xie Mingtang''s wedding. At the wedding, he meets Yu Jinchen again. To be exact, she sees him, but he doesn''t. Xie Yi is about to introduce Yan Tong to Yu Jinchen, but Yan Tong asks her first. Xieyi people enjoy the success. She hopes that Yu Jinchen can find her own happiness without leaving them with a trace of regret and anxiety. In addition, Han Wenxuan and Han Wenqing also came to the wedding of Xie Mingtang and Xu Yi. Han Zhijing''s daughter got married, and they should be present. When they meet again, Han Wenxuan doesn''t anger Fu Yunqian because of Han xiaduo''s affair, because he doesn''t dare to. Maybe he doesn''t think there is any significance of argument. Everything seemed peaceful. In addition, all the businessmen also attended. Including business letters and Fu Zihao. Shang Shuhan has been pregnant for five months and has a big stomach. Fu Zihao takes good care of him. When he meets Tang Xiaoyan, he finally laughs off. His ex-wife, his little aunt now, they have finally found their own home and happiness. While Ji shaoting over there is joking with Xie Mingtang. He is wearing a smoky gray suit. He looks humorous and elegant. Xu Yi throws the bride''s flower ball. Shang Jinru is about to leave the crowd when Tang Xiaoyan pushes her out: "sister, it''s your turn. Don''t hide, catch..." Clearly there is still a long way to go, but the money fell into Shang Jinru''s hands like a drill in advance A burst of cheers sounded, alerting the men over there. Ji shaoting''s eyes narrowed slightly as he saw Shang Jinru with a bunch of flowers in his hand The woman, the profile, the back Just like that night When Yan Tong goes out to the bathroom, she has a bad sense of direction. Xu Jingcheng''s flower hall is almost the same as Xie Mingtang''s. she is stunned by the left and right. She looks at it and walks in. Wei Xiaochen is also throwing the bouquet. As a result, when his hand is crooked, the bouquet is thrown back and directly faces Yan Tong. Yan Tong let out a sound and quickly reached for it. Everyone was agitated, but they didn''t know each other. Looking at these strange faces, Yan Tong said: "that Sorry I seem to be on the wrong field. I should be next door. " Wei Xiaochen was dumbfounded and said, "well, it means that this bouquet should belong to you. You are the next one to get married." "Yes? Thank you Yan Tong takes the flowers and goes back to the next room. Yu Jinchen just came out from the inside, and they bumped into each other. The bouquet on her hand flies high, and he reaches out his hand and grabs her waist in time. A beautiful waist bar catches Yantong''s falling body. Yantong''s body lies straight, and his long leg rises high, opposite Yu Jinchen''s four eyes. "A flowering tree" Xi Murong How can you meet me? In my most beautiful moment. For this I have been praying in front of the Buddha for 500 years, praying for it to let us form a relationship. So the Buddha transformed me into a tree, growing on the roadside you must pass. Under the sun, flowers are blooming carefully, blossoms are my hope in the previous life! When you approach, please listen carefully, the trembling leaves, are my waiting enthusiasm! Buddha said that only looking back 500 times in previous life can we get the chance to pass by in this life. Everyone''s encounter is predestined, everything is fate. And no matter how old you are, when you belong, when you are full of joy, happiness will come inadvertently.At this time, it is the perfect moon. ¡­¡­ Here are two small theaters "the dream of Fu Jingjing''s children" the old lady took three-year-old Fu Jingjing to square dance. She pointed to these people and asked, why can they come to the park every day? The old lady told her, because they are all retirees. Looking back, mom asked quietly, what is your dream when you grow up. Think about it quietly and answer quietly: retirees. £¨2£© Tang Xiaoyan taught him to count quietly and asked, "quietly, what''s the future?" Fu Jingjing: two. Tang Xiaoyan: two back. Fu Jingjing: three. Tang Xiaoyan: three back. Fu Jingjing: eggplant It''s a little bit hard. (end) Chapter 467 Su Nuan takes off her clothes and lies on the bed, letting Zhao Shisheng grope on her. ¡­¡­ Su Nuan grabbed his shoulder and worked hard to cooperate with him. He suddenly said excitedly, "Nuan Nuan, it''s become, right?" He also excited twist up, although Su warm can''t bear to blow his self-confidence, but also have to tell the truth: "Shi Sheng, that, not yet." "What?" Zhao Shisheng stopped in frustration. Su Nuan''s body is already sweating. She doesn''t know what else she can say to comfort him, because what she should say seems to have been finished in the past week. They got married on a blind date, just a week ago. Zhao Shisheng is a civil servant in the municipal government. His work is quiet and stable. Although he is only a small civil servant now, he still has a bright future at his age. So Su Nuan''s mother finally married her daughter after a thousand choices. Su Nuan originally only wanted to have a simple family, a husband who loves her and a child she loves, but now she doesn''t know what else to say. How would mother feel if she had worked so hard to find a man who was inhuman. "Warm, sorry." Zhao Shisheng was very depressed and sat on the bed naked. Su Nuan coughed, pulled over the quilt and comforted him: "it''s OK, Shisheng. In fact, I know many men have this problem. It''s not their physiological problem, but their psychological problem. When you have time, I''ll accompany you to the hospital, OK?" When it comes to hospitals, Zhao Shisheng is quite resistant: "Nuan Nuan, please give me a little more time and let me have a try. I believe I can, if That''s not good. Let''s go to the hospital again, OK Su warm helpless, sighed, or agreed: "well, well, fast sleep, tomorrow should go to work." "Well." Zhao Shisheng lay down and hugged Su Nuan in his arms, but he couldn''t be as vigorous as ordinary men. That''s the end of a week''s marriage leave. Su Nuan lies on the bed and looks at the sleeping Zhao Shisheng. She has been working hard for a whole week, but she is still a girl. Of course, it''s a little exaggeration to say that a girl is a girl. Because she''s twenty-eight, she''s old and female. She sighed again, lifted the quilt to get up, usually the man will have a little reaction in the morning, unfortunately, he did not, there is a calm, calm even not very elegant. She shakes her head, shakes away the picture, cleanly makes breakfast, and says to Zhao Shisheng on the bed: "Shisheng, I''m going to work, breakfast is on the table, I''ll go first." "Well, goodbye, wife. I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Good bye." Frankly speaking, in addition to inhumanity, Zhao Shisheng has excellent conditions in all aspects. She is obedient and considerate to her. She is indeed a good choice for her husband. However, in this marriage, if people know how cold and warm it is when drinking water, she can''t say what she is suffering. She can only knock off her teeth and swallow her blood. I haven''t seen you for a week. My colleagues are very warm and kind. All the teachers in the same office teased her: "Mr. Su, you''re a newlyweds. You look good." "Yes, Mr. Su, why don''t you take a few more days off and come back to work?" Su Nuan smiles and turns on her computer: "I want to, too, but the wedding leave is only a few days. If you don''t come, you''ll have to deduct your salary." "Tell me where I went on my honeymoon." Su Nuan had already thought of a good way to say: "we haven''t gone anywhere. Are there few opportunities for us to play all year round? It''s rare to have free time. I slept at home for a few days and nights." "Oh -" the teacher with rich association power automatically explained her words. Su Nuan also let them play, this is the effect she wants. The head of the Department called and said, "Mr. Su, come to my office." So Su warm stool has not sat hot, and went to knock on the director''s door. "Director Liu, are you looking for me?" She is slim and graceful with light steps. It''s like a scenic line when she walks. Director Liu appreciates it and says, "Xiao Su, you are the most outstanding in our department. Come on, you are the only one to do this task. Take it." Su Nuan took the assignment book from director Liu, and directly laughed: "director Liu, you brought me this high hat. I knew it was not good. I dug a trap to wait for me to jump. You gave me the most difficult and troublesome things." *** director Liu said: "the task this time is not a joke. The leaders of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government came to our school for a meeting and selected our department. You are responsible for the reception. You don''t know those people also like to look good." Su Nuan replied with a smile: "you are also handsome and natural." "Don''t be poor. Ten years ago, you said I still love this. Now, you know that it''s only a day and a half to pour Soup for me. You work hard." Can she refuse? The time is set for this weekend. The city will hold an advanced work conference. She is in charge of reception. To be honest, she is in charge of chores.Other teachers envied her for having such a good opportunity to have a close communication with the leaders of the municipal government. Su Nuan simply said, "would you like to go instead of me?" "Don''t worry. Director Liu asked your name in person. We don''t dare to do anything for you." When it comes to this, Su Nuan can only talk about suffering. If you are happy to do it, if you are unwilling to do it, you still have to do it. In this case, it''s better to work hard and quickly to arrange your work and make yourself happy. When she was coordinating the venue, she received a call from her mother, so she had to go outside: "Mom, I''m at work. What''s up with you?" "Of course, Su Nuan, you think you are the water poured out by your married daughter. It''s been so many days. Why didn''t you come back to see me?" "It''s not what you said. When you get married, don''t go to your mother''s home all the time. Take care of your mother''s home more." "Go, are you so obedient now? I haven''t seen you so obedient before. " "Oh, Ma, if you have something to say, I''m really busy. There will be a meeting later. " "Well, you''ll come back to dinner with Shisheng in the evening." "This evening, mom, I can''t today. The day after tomorrow, the city will come to a meeting. I''m busy. Do you think Sunday night is OK? I''ll go back with him when I''m finished." "Well, that''s what you say." Mother finally let her go, Su warm tears of gratitude, "thank you, I hang up first." Su Nuan has been running in and out, busy with the layout of the venue, confirm the list of the meeting, until a teacher next to her reminded her: "Su Nuan, that''s your husband, tut Tut, the little couple are really loving, they all come to pick up, OK, let''s stop here today, continue tomorrow, you hurry to go." As soon as Su Nuan looked back, he saw Zhao Shisheng standing at the door of the classroom with one hand in his trouser pocket and an approachable smile on his face. He was 1.8 meters tall, but he didn''t give people a sense of oppression and aggression. He was very gentle. She immediately ran over, raised her watch and looked at it: "ah, it''s more than five o''clock. Sorry, I forgot. You wait for me. I''ll take my bag and go." "It''s OK. Take your time." He raised his head and helped her pull the sticky hair behind her ears. His warm fingertips ran across her face. For a moment, she shuddered and was not used to it. She turned her head unnaturally and said, "well, I''ll wait for me." Female teacher said: "Su Nuan, your husband is really handsome, so tall and strong, good, lucky." Su Nuan smiles, pretends not to understand what she is saying, takes the bag and follows Zhao Shisheng. When he left, he nodded to other people, and they all had a good impression of him. On the bus, he asked her: "warm, what would you like to eat in the evening." "Whatever. You can decide." Her requirements for food are simple and not critical. "Then let''s go home and eat." She didn''t say, "good." Zhao Shisheng usually cooks when she comes home for dinner, because his skill is pretty good. Then she washes the dishes with a clear division of labor, and she has a good cooperation. But today, as soon as she entered the room, she felt a little surprised. From the door, she wound all the way to the living room. The floor was covered with delicate rose petals. She was surprised to walk in. At the end of the living room, there was a small table with red candles on it, two delicious steaks and a bottle of unopened red wine. Zhao Shisheng hugged her from behind, hugged her slender waist and whispered: "warm, do you like this arrangement?" To tell the truth, Su Nuan was really moved. She nodded and let him sit in front of the chair. He opened the wine, poured them a glass, and looked at her obsessively: "warm, chers." "Cheers," Su Nuan clinked a glass with him and took a sip without affectation. She doesn''t drink much, but I guess she knows what he''s doing. Red wine is the best way to adjust the atmosphere. They eat and drink without saying it. After two glasses of red wine, Zhao Shisheng''s face turned red. With the strength of the wine, he took Su Nuan to the sofa on one side. Su Nuan half pushed and half closed his eyes on the sofa. ¡­¡­ Chapter 468 Su Nuan gave a vague hum, and she also hoped that he would succeed. After all, she was going back on Sunday. Her mother was the director of Obstetrics and gynecology with more than 30 years of experience. She could tell whether she had broken her body from the walking posture behind her. She didn''t want to have such a story in her marriage. So she was very cooperative. ¡­¡­ She stunned Leng there, Zhao Shisheng dejectedly climbed down from her: "no, warm." For a long time, she gathered her wet hair and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK." "Warm, I''m useless. You look down on me." Zhao Shisheng is holding his head and can''t help himself in pain. Su Nuan put on his clothes, hugged his shoulder and said, "Shisheng, in fact, I think you just have too much psychological pressure. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. It''s very natural. The day after tomorrow, Sunday, when I''m free in the afternoon, I''ll accompany you to the hospital, OK?" "Warm." Although Zhao Shisheng was reluctant, he reluctantly nodded at her encouragement. Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll take a bath first. You can clean up here." Su Nuan took a shower under cold water, trying to quench the heat in her body. Finally, the face was not so hot, the body temperature also faded down. The reason gradually returns to the cage, just now is just a mirror. Even with the help of red wine, Zhao Shisheng was defeated. Suddenly, she was not sure whether it was his heart or his body. She took a bath and came out with a bath towel. Zhao Shisheng had cleaned up the floor. The most beautiful thing was that it was short after all. The remaining petals were as scattered and sad as a place that had been knocked down in a rainy night. Zhao Shisheng crouched in the corner with his head in his arms and said nothing. She sighed, went to squat down, holding his head, said: "Shi Sheng, it''s OK, to believe in yourself, I''m not in a hurry, really, we can take our time, OK?" "Sorry, warm." His voice was dull, but he refused to look up. Su Nuan said, "you look up at me." He slowly raised his head, really a face of frustration and loss, she touched his face, close to his forehead said: "it doesn''t matter, I believe you." "Really?" Zhao Shisheng held her hand, and his spirit recovered a little. "Warm, I promise you, I''ll go to the hospital with you on Sunday afternoon." Finally finished him, Su wensong a airway: "get up to take a bath, I go to sleep first." "Well." When he was depressed, Su Nuan had to change the topic: "by the way, tomorrow our school will have a meeting with the leaders of your city." "Oh, I know. It''s a high-level meeting. Only the level above section chief can attend." Su Nuan originally wanted to say that you could come with me, but he was not interested, so he had to stop talking and go to sleep. Ah, it''s another cold night. Su Nuan ushered in the reception on Saturday with such a complex and low mood. On Friday evening, banners and signs welcoming city leaders came out one after another. On Saturday morning, cars came in one after another. The college also sent a few students from the student union to greet and guide the guests at the door, which is quite similar. Su Nuan co ordinates and directs the work in an orderly way. Director Liu always says, "Xiao Su, I can''t rest assured until I leave this matter to you. Look at your beautiful work." *** Su wendekong took a sip of water and said with a smile, "director Liu, thank you for your praise. I''m ashamed." "Dare to be dare to be," said director Liu, who saw the Bureau coming in and welcomed it. Su Nuan shakes her head. She has already seen such empty checks as director Liu. She looked at the list in her hand. Except for Xia Rongguang, the mayor, and Zhu Qizhi, the Secretary of the mayor, the rest of the staff arrived. The huge meeting hall was very lively because it was crowded with such a group of big people. Since it is a meeting held by the municipal Party committee and the municipal government, the mayor is equivalent to the host. If the host does not come, there is no reason for the banquet to start, so we can only look forward to it. Su Nuan is also worried. I''m afraid the meeting won''t end on time according to this waiting method. Director Liu whispered: "Xiao Su, go outside and have a look. Is the mayor here?" So Su Nuan ran out on the road and looked at the passing cars and watches. It was reasonable to say that it had nothing to do with her at this point. It was just a matter of being trusted by others. If the meeting didn''t end for a minute, her task would not be completed. After waiting for about half an hour, she was full of dust on the side of the road, disheartened and ready to retreat. A black Audi stopped in front of her in a low-key way - she was forced to stop and watch, watching the window slowly fall, revealing a handsome and cold face. When her eyes collided with the man, she was stunned. Dong Anyang. She recited the name in her heart. I haven''t seen him for six years. He is more introverted and calm than before. The original black frame glasses are replaced by today''s gold wire frames, and his value seems to rise with the tide.When Su Nuan looks at Dong Anyang, Dong Anyang also looks at her. I didn''t expect to see her for six years, her eyes were still so clear, her figure was still so graceful and moving, even though the face of Bai Xi was treated well by the years, leaving no trace of frost, but adding a bit of intellectual elegant charm in the corner of her eyes. She turned to leave, and he said, "miss." Su Nuan is stunned, abdominal Fei, you just miss, your whole family all miss. Her pace is faster and faster, but the car has been following her, he did not give up and said: "Miss, we come to this school for a meeting, do you know how to get there?" I came to the meeting. Except for the mayor. Su Nuan''s brain is always bright, this time is no exception, she suddenly turned to look at him: "this is the mayor''s car?" This next turn Dong Anyang accident, but he did not show: "yes, now can you tell us how to go?" She pointed: "ahead, turn left, just follow the roadside." In fact, Dong Anyang has noticed the road sign for a long time. Only occasionally, when he saw a familiar figure, he stopped to see it more clearly. No, now the mayor is still in the car, he said decently: "OK, thank you." The window just rolled up and went away. He looked at her again in the rearview mirror, and his eyebrows and eyes softened. He had a hunch that they would meet again soon. Mayor Xia Rongguang, who had been sitting in the back seat, looked at everything and joked: "why, Xiao Dong, do you like others?" Dong Anyang pushed his glasses, half true and half false, said: "mayor, if you say this is heard by summer, I will not eat it?" On hearing this, the mayor immediately laughed and patted Dong Anyang on the shoulder from behind: "don''t worry, little Dong. I know something, don''t I, old Chen." Lao Chen is a driver. He nodded at once. Dong Anyang is Xia Rongguang''s confidant secretary. There is no secret about Xia Rongguang that Dong Anyang doesn''t know. The relationship between the two of them has been subtle inseparable, one is prosperous, one is harmful. In fact, Xia Rongguang is a good official who is diligent and loves the people. It''s just that he has a little bit of a man''s faults, but he knows how to grasp this degree, and Dong Anyang is his right hand. He always gives him advice at the critical moment to save himself from danger. Dong Anyang followed Xia Rongguang when he was former deputy secretary of the provincial Party committee. Now that he is transferred to mayor, he naturally brings this confidant with him. No one in the government does not know that the mayor relies on Dong Anyang, so even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is polite to Dong Anyang, not to mention the officials at the bottom. As soon as they entered the classroom, they were warmly welcomed. Xia Rongguang was surrounded to speak on the stage. Dong Anyang is sitting in the first row. Su Nuan came late. Director Liu was worried and put the hot water bottle in her hand: "where have you been, little Su? You see the mayor has come. Go and pour water for the mayor and his secretary." Dong Anyang has been looking at her since Su Nuan came in. At the moment, he raises a proper smile to her across a short distance. She was pushed by director Liu, so she had to come forward. "Long time no see, Su Nuan." She almost spilled the hot water when her hand trembled. He reached for the cup in time, and she pretended to smile politely: "please, secretary Zhu, please sign here." She handed him the name list of the participants, and now there are only two names left that have not been signed: Mayor Xia Rongguang and mayor secretary Zhu Qizhi. If the mayor speaks on the stage, then the rest is the mayor''s secretary Zhu Qizhi. Dong Anyang raised his eyebrows and signed his name: "Su Nuan, why are you doing this? I don''t believe you forget me. If you forget me, I''ll introduce myself again. I''m not Zhu Qizhi. My name is Dong Anyang. Secretary Zhu can''t come today, so I''ll accompany the mayor." Chapter 469 Su Nuan took the signed list and nodded: "excuse me." Dong Anyang laughed at her disguise: "Su Nuan, just pretend." She pretended not to hear anything, elegant back to Director Liu side. Director Liu took the list from her hand and suddenly realized: "it''s him, I said." Su Nuan looked at him strangely: "director Liu, what do you say?" Director Liu pointed to the name beside Zhu Qizhi and said, "see, Dong Anyang?" See, or the word as the name, young romantic through the calm Qiu strength, through the paper back. Su Nuan pretended not to understand: "he is not secretary Zhu, how to change his name." "I don''t understand. It''s not secretary Zhu." Su Nuan let out a sound and didn''t ask the reason. Instead, he worried director Liu and said to himself, "it seems that the rumor is really right." "What''s the rumor?" she sighed Director Liu was a little satisfied, and she could not go on without asking him: "it is said that the secretary that Mayor Xia valued most is not Zhu Qizhi, the Secretary General of the first comprehensive department, but the Dong secretary he brought from the province. This Dong Anyang has been with him for five years. He takes them everywhere. Now it seems that the rumors are true. Do you understand? Xiao Su, don''t be careless with Secretary Dong. " "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me as soon as this meeting is over. What''s careless?" "You can''t say that, Xiao su. All the people here today are big names. If you are lucky enough to know one or two of them, it will be very helpful for your husband''s official career in the future." Director Liu is still a bit transparent. Su Nuan doesn''t care much about Zhao Shisheng''s future, but he doesn''t want to cause him any trouble or complications. In this complicated officialdom, it''s easy to get promoted, but it''s not too difficult to make a stumbling block. Seeing her silence, director Liu knew that she had listened: "ah, Xiao Su, that''s right. As the saying goes, there are many friends and many roads. Now you have nothing to do with it and nothing can be done." Wang Chunyan suddenly ran in and chimed in: "director Liu, Su Nuan, what are you talking about?" She and Su Nuan are the same group of teachers who came in. She went to college English with a higher degree than Su Nuan. She is a female doctor, and she is about the same age as Su Nuan. They usually talk about each other well. This time, she obviously came to join the fun. Director Liu said to Wang Chunyan, "Mr. Wang, you''re just in time. You need more than Xiao su. Let''s see if there''s something you think is more pleasing to the eye. By the way, you can solve your personal affairs." Wang Chunyan immediately laughed and joked: "those who know me, director Liu." Su Nuan chuckled. Director Liu didn''t expect Wang Chunyan to be so sincere. After being stunned, he nodded again and again: "OK, Xiao Su, you should learn from Xiao Wang. Don''t always hide and tuck in. If you like it, you will go up. OK, take care of it here. I''ll ask the mayor what else you need." Xia Rongguang stepped down with the manuscript, and director Liu immediately joined in. Wang Chunyan nuzui to him: "look, what is the knowledge of current affairs for the hero." Su Nuan said with a smile, "who is not in your picture?" In fact, Wang Chunyan is not bad. He wants to have good looks and figure, but he has higher education and older age. Nowadays, female doctors are so daunting that they are not so high as they are low. She put her chin on Su Nuan''s shoulder and slid her fingers over the high-ranking officials one by one, and finally settled on Dong Anyang. Su Nuan thought he was wrong, but Wang Chunyan said: "I think the long one is OK. Who is the one next to the mayor?" She asked Su Nuan. Su Nuan had to tell the truth: "Dong Anyang. The mayor''s secretary. " "So young." Wang Chunyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Hey, Su Nuan, do you have his contact information?" As soon as Su Nuan heard it, he said, "how can I have it? I don''t know him. You don''t really like him." "If you have to choose one of these people, then you say, besides him, which one is not miserable." Su Nuan looked around, and it was true that these high-ranking officials were either old or fat headed. Dong Anyang''s tall and graceful posture and gentle manner really brightened people''s eyes. "Su Nuan, would you like to ask for a contact information for me?" "I''m kidding!" She refused and pulled out her shoulder. She avoided it and went up by herself, looking for death. "Well, my house is so warm, please help me." I''m so warm. Su Nuan didn''t know where she was for a while, and some secret memories in her body ran out unexpectedly. I''m so warm. How many years ago someone called her that. "I''m so warm. What''s the matter with you? What do you think?" Wang Chunyan didn''t know the impact he had caused to Su Nuan, so he shook her shoulder. Su Nuan came back and broke off her hand: "don''t give me sugar coated shells. It''s useless. I''m a famous flower owner. I run up to ask for someone''s number. If my husband knows, I can''t afford to go away."Wang Chunyan vomits: "it''s my thoughtlessness." *** "don''t forget that it belongs to the city government, a system. You say it''s a bit of a flurry, right?" She''s not afraid of Zhao Shisheng. She just uses it as a shield. Wang Chunyan nodded: "it seems that there is some truth. What should we do?" Su Nuan took the opportunity to put the kettle into her hand: "go, add water, you go there, I go here." She cleverly avoided the minefield. The unidentified Wang Chunyan made an OK gesture to her and walked forward. Su Nuan serves from the other side. "Secretary Dong, please drink water." Wang Chunyan''s tone is very gentle, at the same time, he looks at him without trace. Dong Anyang looked up at her from the document, laughed, said thank you, and then continued to look down at the document. Wang Chunyan''s eyes fixed on his head. Dong Anyang frowned and looked up at her again: "is there anything else?" "No, No." Wang Chunyan took the kettle and ran away. She finds Su Nuan, grabs her hand and gasps. "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t move. The water is spilt." However, Wang Chunyan was still immersed in the excessive excitement and shock just now, and said: "God, Su Nuan, you don''t know how cold his eyes are, but they are really charming. I can''t breathe when I see them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan didn''t know what to say. She looked at Dong Anyang. As a result, he was looking at Dong Anyang and smiling at her. She immediately stopped and walked back with her kettle. Is that cold? You''re kidding, okay. Wang Chunyan took her hand: "Hello, Su Nuan, where are you going?" "Pour the water, there''s another batch in the back." In the middle of her walk, Su Nuan received a text message on her mobile phone. She opened it and looked at it. She was almost dizzy. Dong Anyang said, Su Nuan, stop playing such boring tricks. After the meeting, wait for me at the door. Be good. She hasn''t heard such a word in years. Memory, in addition to that can be called her father''s man once so affectionately called her, no one else. And, of course, he. Even Zhao Shisheng never called her so intimately. Instead of returning, she turned off her mobile phone directly, and then told Wang Chunyan a few words. While they were concentrating on the meeting, she smeared oil on the soles of her feet and slipped away. She was not afraid of Dong Anyang, but did not know what else they could say. Young love, there are a few, can fully blossom and bear fruit. What''s more, now that she is a wife, she should pay more attention to her behavior and keep a distance from others. There was a meeting in the afternoon, but she asked Wang Chunyan to attend for her on the pretext that she was not feeling well. I didn''t say hello to Director Liu. Then he went home. She wants to take Zhao Shisheng to the hospital when she has time in the afternoon. But when she opened the door, she found that the room was quiet and there were some changes in the bedroom. She listens carefully, grabs her bag and slowly approaches the bedroom. The bedroom door was not completely closed, leaving a slit. When we got to the door, Shenyin from the bedroom was very clear, and accompanied by a man''s violent breathing. At the same time, she was shocked by what she saw. The curtains in the house were all closed, so it was dark. However, the TV on the wall is constantly running, and the men and women on it are also exerting their efforts to perform. With the fluorescence of the TV, we can see the actions of the people on the bed. Zhao Shisheng is - this amazing discovery disgusts Su Nuan, and even nauseous. But the expression of devotion showed that he got great joy and satisfaction, which he didn''t have when he was with her. Su Nuan is in a dilemma. She sticks to the wall and closes her eyes. She thinks that since she can''t face the situation inside, she thinks that nothing has happened. However, when she exits, her knee bumps into the shoe cabinet beside her. There was a lot of vibration. She was so upset that she wanted to break her head. Zhao Shisheng''s alert scolded: "who." Su Nuan had no choice but to pretend nothing happened and shout: "Shisheng, it''s me. Are you in the room? I''ll come in with another shoe." For a time, Zhao Shisheng also flustered, not long, he said: "wife, you come back, good, you wait, I''m taking a nap, I put on a dress." "It''s OK. Take your time." Su Nuan sat on the sofa, kneading her aching knees and some hot faces, suppressing her heart beat too fast, pretending to see nothing and nothing happened. Zhao Shisheng finished dressing and came out in a minute. Su Nuan was surprised by the speed. She said, "so fast." He still had a flush on his face. He grabbed his head and sat down beside her. "What''s wrong with your knee?" "I was bumped just now. It''s OK." She pulled out her hand without any trace, which was a little strange.He found her abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not that I have to have a meeting in the afternoon. Why did I come back all of a sudden? " Su Nuan thought in his heart, yes, why did I come back suddenly? If I didn''t come back suddenly, I wouldn''t have run into this embarrassing scene. She said: "the meeting is nothing important, I''ll be back, husband, let''s go to the hospital now." Zhao Shisheng''s body was stiff and his face was full of food. He stuttered: "no, I said I would go tomorrow. Why is it so sudden?" Chapter 470 "Yes, but I''m going back to my mother''s for dinner tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s too late. I have time in the afternoon, so let''s get rid of it." Sooner or later, anyway. However, Zhao Shisheng just couldn''t come out. "You''re back?" Su Nuan looks at him carefully. "No, it''s not." He reacted instinctively when he was in a hurry. "If not." Su Nuan immediately pushed him to stand up, "quick, you go to change your clothes, I''ll get something to eat, let''s have a simple lunch." Push him into the bedroom, she went to the kitchen, with her cooking skills, she decided to bowl noodles. But as soon as she poured the water into the pot, the key came from the door. She put out the fire strangely and went out. She stood there in surprise. At the critical moment, her tongue was still around the bend: "Mom Why are you here Of course, it''s not her mother-in-law, it''s her mother-in-law. Su Nuan saw that she had a big bag of vegetables in one hand and a key in the other, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Zhang Wenying nodded: "warm, Shi Sheng." "He''s changing inside." She pointed at it at random. "Are you going out?" "Well, yes." In fact, Su Nuan and Zhao Shisheng never met their parents in law several times. She only went to the Zhao family to have a meal alone, and the rest were only met with the parents of both sides and accompanied by a matchmaker. Therefore, she was not familiar with this mother-in-law who was a people''s teacher. Zhang Wenying thinks highly of herself and is polite to Su Nuan. After all, Su Nuan is a university teacher and has a better reputation than her primary school teacher. Su Nuan responded and took the dish from her hand: "that, mom, you sit and have a rest, I''ll pour water for you." "No, I''ll come and have a look. You haven''t had lunch yet." "Yes, I''m preparing to go down. Have you eaten, or would you like to join me?" Su Nuan said he was polite. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenying stood up and said, "are you going to have noodles at noon?" Su Nuan nodded. He didn''t know what the problem was. Zhang Wenying went into the kitchen, looked at the water she was cooking and a handful of noodles beside her, and immediately poured out the water: "Su Nuan, I''m not a scolding mother-in-law, but I''ve been married to your father-in-law for so many years. No matter how busy my work is, he can''t eat a hot meal, especially on weekends. You say Shisheng has worked hard for a week, how can he eat these As for nutritious things, forget it. You start for me and I''ll cook for you. " Su Nuan doesn''t understand why he can''t eat it. She is not hard for a week, but also not often make do with noodles, not also healthy over. But she will not contradict her mother-in-law, even if she is not willing to. When she was still washing rice, Zhao Shisheng came out. He took Su Nuan''s rice cooker and said to her, "I''ll come. You can go and sit there." Su Nuan whispered, "it''s OK. I''ll come." Zhang Wenying looked at all this and coughed: "cough, Shisheng, you''ve come just in time. Since you''re washing rice, Su Nuan will come and help me cut the onion." Zhao Shisheng quickly said: "Mom, you can just let me do the onion cutting. Why do you want to do it warm?" Zhang Wenying laughed when she heard this, but Su Nuan could tell that she was not too happy: "people say that I forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law. I thought my son was so filial, and the result was the same." "Ah, Ma, you said that. Otherwise, don''t do it. I''ll do it myself." Then he went to get the kitchen knife on Zhang Wenying''s hand. As a result, she said, "don''t move. I''ve been waiting on you two all my life, and it''s not bad this time." One side is my mother, the other is my new daughter-in-law. Zhao Shisheng is in a dilemma. Su Nuan knew what she said, but he didn''t know how to take over. Zhao Shisheng patted her on the shoulder and said, "Nuan Nuan, I''ve just changed my clothes. Go and wash it for me. I can still do it in the evening while the sun is shining." "All right, I''ll leave it to you." In Zhao Shisheng''s eyes, Su Nuan enters the bathroom. When she was not in a room, the pressure suddenly decreased. Looking out from the bathroom, she saw Zhang Wenying pointing her finger at Zhao Shisheng and using her toes to know that she was criticizing him. So to be fair, apart from inhumanity, Zhao Shisheng is really a good husband. When she finished washing her clothes, her efficient mother-in-law also prepared lunch. The standard three dishes and one soup had all kinds of color, smell and taste. She seemed to have a good appetite, but now Su Nuan has no appetite. Zhao Shisheng gave her a bowl of rice: "warm, sit down and eat." Zhang Wenying wiped the stove with a dishcloth and watched her son serve Su Nuan rice and soup. She took good care of him. She couldn''t help but speak again: "you see, my son was born with a lot of feces and urine. As a result, he married his daughter-in-law and lived with her before he was filial to us for a few days. Do you think such a son was born at a loss?" Su Nuan had a mouthful of rice in his mouth. He didn''t swallow it now. He laughed speechlessly. Zhao Shisheng then said, "Mom, what do you say about this? You didn''t teach me how to eat and sleep when I was young. I''m eating with Nuan Nuan. You can talk less.""Ah, what''s the matter? I don''t think your mother is wordy, is she?" Zhang Wenying teaches Chinese. This mouth is famous at school. Su Nuan said before Zhao Shisheng: "Mom, in fact, I should thank you and dad for giving birth to such a good son. Now I''ve got such a good husband." *** Zhao Shisheng was embarrassed when he said "good husband" in three words. He knew whether he was really good or not. Zhang Wenying''s face slowed slightly and sat down opposite them: "wennuan, you are so kind-hearted. You have only been married for half a month, so I shouldn''t urge you. But you and Shi Sheng are getting old, and I''m going to retire soon. Should you give birth to a grandson and give me a hug?" Speaking of his grandson, Su Nuan quietly looks at Zhao Shisheng and finds that his face has changed: "Mom, what''s the hurry? We''ve only been married for a few days. Let''s talk about the children later." When Zhang Wenying heard this, she simply clapped her hands: "Zhao Shisheng, what do you say? You''re not going to have a baby? " "Who said we won''t have a baby, but now we don''t plan to." He was a little angry, and his tone was not very good. "What do you mean, if you don''t give birth now, will you wait until Su Nuan is 35 years old? Is it warm? You don''t want it, you say Zhang Wenying''s words made Su Nuan unable to answer: "Mom, it''s not..." "You see, Nuan Nuan has agreed, but don''t you agree? Shisheng, while I and your father are still strong, we will bring you when you are born, OK Zhao Shisheng lost his temper for no reason: "Oh, mom, are you bored or not? We have our own plans for giving birth. We don''t need you to worry about it. OK, go back quickly. We have something to go out." He pushed Zhang Wenying out. Zhang Wenying was angry: "no, you child. Let me tell you what''s good about you. What''s the matter? Why don''t you have a baby? It''s not that you can''t afford it." Su Nuan stood up and said, "Shisheng, don''t do that." However, Zhao Shisheng still pushes Zhang Wenying out of the door, and then mercilessly closes the door. No matter how Zhang Wenying calls outside, Su Nuan can''t bear to open the door for her, but he says, "don''t open it. It''s very annoying." "Don''t say that. She''s kind. Anyway, she''s your mother..." Before she finished, Zhao Shisheng suddenly hugged her and choked and said, "I''m sorry, Nuan Nuan. I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged." Su Nuan''s heart softened: "it''s OK, Shisheng. Don''t be afraid. Now medicine is so developed that there''s nothing that can''t be solved. Let''s go to the hospital now. If it''s really a psychological problem, I''ll help you overcome it, OK?" Zhao Shisheng looked at Su Nuan''s gentle face and finally nodded. However, after arriving at the hospital parking lot, Zhao Shisheng sat for a long time and didn''t get off. Su Nuan didn''t urge him, so he sat with him. Ten minutes later, Zhao said to himself, "let''s go." Su warm and moist looking at him, she knows that at this time if you force him will only backfire, everything depends on his own thinking. But when she got into the hospital, it became a huge problem. Su Nuan was a woman who had no experience in this field and was not easy to consult others. Now she was at a loss. She looked at Zhao Shisheng, and Zhao Shisheng also looked at her. She coughed: "why don''t we go to the internal medicine department and check the urogenital system first?" He reluctantly nodded, Su warm said: "you wait here, I go to register." There are a lot of people in front of the line. She is standing at the back. Zhao Shisheng is like a child who has done something wrong. He is standing beside the pillar with his head down. Su Nuan knows that he must be under great psychological pressure now, but she has a hard time. The team moved forward little by little. Just when it was su Nuan''s turn, a man carrying a fruit basket and nutriment came into the hospital and stopped Zhao Shisheng: "Shisheng? Are you here, too? " Zhao Shisheng''s face was stunned: "Xiaojiang, who are you?" "Why don''t you come to see the chief''s wife?" Jiang Hua looked surprised. "What are you doing here?" Zhao Shisheng looks at Su Nuan: "Oh, my wife What happened to the chief''s wife? " "Oh, you don''t know." He really doesn''t know. Su Nuan came back with the number: "Shisheng, I hang up. Let''s go." Jiang Hua looked at Zhao Shisheng enviously: "Shisheng, you are so lucky. Su Nuan is so beautiful, with outstanding temperament and intellectual beauty." Su warm generous response: "hello." "Hello, I''m a colleague of Shisheng. My name is Jiang Hua. Shisheng, why don''t you come up with me? I don''t think it''s suitable for me." "But I have nothing..." Jiang Hua angry nuzui: "there''s a supermarket over there, what do you want? You let Su Nuan go to see a doctor first, let''s go and come." Su warm meal, looking at Zhao Shisheng, he said awkwardly: "sorry, warm, or, I go with Xiaojiang first? This is our section chief. It''s very important to us. "Zhao Shisheng works in the Personnel Bureau of the municipal government, which is a very promising department, and he is preparing to be promoted to the deputy section chief, who is really crucial. Su Wenyang raised the number in his hand: "then this..." He said quickly, "why don''t you go yourself?" Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing. How did she become a doctor? Zhao Shisheng followed Jiang Hua quickly and left Su Nuan standing there alone. In the end, he escaped. Holding the registration list, she gritted her teeth and was immediately patted on the shoulder. As soon as she looked back, she saw the doctor in the white coat standing behind her. She immediately covered her heart and said, "Mom, what are you doing? You scared me to death." Chapter 471 Su Yonghe looked around: "you alone? Come and see me? " Su Nuan quickly squeezed the registration form into a ball, threw it back without any trace, and said with a smile: "no, Shi Sheng''s wife gave birth to a baby. He and his colleagues came to see people. I thought it was inconvenient, so I didn''t go up. " "Really? What''s the name? Why didn''t you tell me? Do you need my attention?" Su Nuan has forgotten that she is the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the hospital. But she still shook her head: "forget it, they didn''t say anything. It''s not good for us to take the initiative." "Yes," Su Yonghe said, "then you can go to the office with me and wait. It''s not the way to stand so silly." "Well." Su Nuan had no choice but to follow her to the office. Su Yonghe poured her a glass of water and asked, "how does it feel to get married? Is he OK with you?" "I feel like that. It''s very good." Su Nuan''s answer is ambiguous. "How good, where good, tell me about it." "Mom, when did you become such a gossip?" "I''m your mother. I care about you." Su Nuan thought of a solution by drinking water. Suddenly, a doctor''s cry came from the radio: "Director Su, Director Su, a pregnant woman with massive bleeding has been sent to the emergency room. Please come to the emergency room immediately after you hear this Director Su, Director Su... " Su Nuan pointed out: "Mom, it''s called you." Su Yonghe picked up the receiver and ran: "it''s hard for people to live in peace. You wait. I''ll go first." "I''m fine, too. I''ll go with you." Su Nuan was really bored and ran with him. Running from the inpatient building to the emergency room, Su Nuan finds that she can''t keep up with Su Yonghe. As she scolds, she is walking like a flying horse. She tries her best to make a tie with Su Yonghe, but their age is two rounds behind. Su Nuan runs to the emergency hall and gasps like a cow. Su Yonghe has already put in the rescue. She looks at Su Yonghe and shakes her head repeatedly. She really can''t do it. She''s exhausted from running. Her physical strength is not as good as that of an old man. The pregnant woman was brought in because of the traffic accident. Her whole body was covered with blood. It seemed very dangerous. She had been put on the oxygen mask. Su Yonghe quickly helped her to have an examination, and then said, "send her to the operating room immediately, quickly." The nurse didn''t dare to neglect her. Several people pushed her to run. Su Yonghe also ran with her. Seeing Su Nuan, she quickly explained, "what should I do? I''m in a hurry." "Oh, Ma, be careful." She also explained, but Su Yonghe was gone. Her breathing was a little smoother, and she was about to go out. Suddenly, the emergency hall rushed into a group of people, and Dong Anyang was also among them. Su Nuan wanted to slip away sideways, but Dong Anyang noticed her, came up to her, grabbed her hand and asked, "a pregnant woman just came in. Do you know where she went?" "Who are you?" Su Nuan suddenly thought, "is it your wife?" Dong Anyang stares at her: "it''s my elder sister." "Yes." "People." Su Nuan was yelled by him and his neck shrank: "I''m not a doctor or nurse..." "Anyang, when it comes to the question, your sister has been sent to the operating room. Let''s hurry." The person talking is also covered with blood on his forehead, which is still flowing. It looks scary. Dong Anyang did not release Su Nuan''s hand, but took her away: "Mom, you are bleeding, let the nurse deal with it for you, I will go." "Then you go quickly." Su Nuan is about to leave: "you let me go." Dong Anyang pulled her out of the emergency room without saying a word. She kept struggling, he said: "don''t make trouble, tell me, how to get to the operating room, forget it, you take me." Su wenmu opened her mouth and didn''t know why her legs had self-consciousness. When she reacted, she was already walking. But instead of stepping out of the elevator, she pointed to the end of the corridor and said, "the operating room is right there. You go quickly." "No, you know this place better than me. Follow me." "Dong Anyang, let go. This is a hospital. Don''t talk about it. I tell you, I''m married. Don''t destroy my image." She waved him away. Dong Anyang was stunned: "are you married?" Seeing the shock on his face, she suddenly felt relieved and stretched out her left hand to show her. There was a ring on the ring finger. The ring was very thin and simple in style. It matched with slender fingers. It was not gorgeous but very graceful. This was very suitable for her. "I''m going." She turned. The door of the operating room suddenly opened. Su Yonghe asked, "who is Dong Anyue''s family? Is Dong Anyue''s family here?" Not letting her go, Dong Anyang took her by the hand and said, "here it is." Su Yong He looked at their hands and frowned: "Su Nuan, why are you here?""Do you know each other?" Asked Dong Anyang. Su Nuan finally got rid of his strangulation and quickly said, "Mom, this is a friend of mine. It''s his elder sister. He has to pull me to plead. Please help me." She was quick witted, and Su Yonghe believed it: "I see, Mr. Dong, sign it." "Doctor, is my sister OK?" "Bleeding, you say there is nothing wrong, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to sign." *** Dong Anyang''s face is dignified, but he can''t write with the operation sheet. He has a fierce ideological struggle in his heart, and Su Nuan can''t bear it, so he said, "you can sign it quickly. The doctor will try his best to protect adults and children. Now you have more danger if you delay for a second." He took a look at Su Nuan and wrote firmly and quickly, but he still told Su Yonghe: "doctor, if it''s really dangerous, you can protect the adults." Su Yonghe gave them a white look: "you really take it for granted, who said you can only protect one, wait outside." Dong Anyang was stunned when he heard that Su Yonghe had entered the operating room. He turned to call Su Nuan, only to find that there was nothing behind him. I don''t know when the woman''s feet have been smeared with oil. He''s a little sad. Su Nuan left the safety stairs and was greatly relieved to see that Dong Anyang didn''t catch up. She and he should have been two parallel lines so many years ago, and there should be no intersection. She went to the next floor, ready to take the elevator down, where she happened to meet Zhao Shisheng and Jiang Hua. Jianghua immediately a sister-in-law called, the so-called hand does not smile, Su warm also had to smile. Jiang Hua is also very witty, immediately said: "Shi Sheng, sister-in-law, I have something else to do, I will go first, do not disturb you." Zhao Shisheng said: "let''s go together. It''s not easy to take a taxi here. We''ll give you a ride." Su Nuan was full of displeasure, but he couldn''t have it. Naturally, Jiang Hua couldn''t have it. Zhao Shisheng''s eyes did not dare to make direct contact with her, only occasionally glanced at her to show that he was sorry. He used such shameless means to escape the hospital examination, this afternoon, she wasted. Sitting in the car, in order not to embarrass Jiang Hua, she occasionally deals with a few words, but has a good temper. Zhao Shisheng looks at her with Yu Guang from time to time, but she doesn''t see it at all. The vibration from the mobile phone is a short message from Dong Anyang: Su Nuan, you''ve run away again, but it''s OK. We''ll meet again soon. She was in a bad mood and didn''t reply, so she deleted it directly. Zhao Shisheng asked her what happened, she said spam messages. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Jiang Hua knew the current affairs very well and got off at the intersection ahead. As soon as he got out of the car, Su Nuan said, "it''s still early. Let''s go back to the hospital. There''s still time." Zhao Shisheng, with a dejected face, leaned back in his chair and apologized to her directly: "I''m sorry, wennuan. You must be very angry now, but I''m a man. I really can''t help it Sorry, you hit me His depression was so obvious that Su Nuan tried to comfort him: "it doesn''t matter. Doctors have professional ethics. They won''t disclose the information of guests at will. You don''t have to worry about it." "How can it be that your mother is in this hospital, in case the doctor accidentally says something wrong I''m afraid of losing you, warm. " He suddenly hugged her body, thick loss shrouded his whole body, Su warm back hugged him, sorry to say: "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful, well, tomorrow we find a completely unknown hospital, OK." Dong Anyang got a call from the mayor and had to go back to the meeting. The car stopped because of the red light. He was tired of reading the papers, so he opened the window to get through the air. Unexpectedly, he saw a car parked next to him. In the window that fell was su Nuan''s face. She was hugging a man, but that man could only see a back figure. He was su Nuan''s husband, right . Green light, he quietly rolled up the window, told the driver to drive, far behind them. Su Nuan is immersed in the complex emotion of regret and remorse. Director Liu calls her. She has to let Zhao Shisheng go and let him drive and then answer the phone. Director Liu immediately yelled: "Su Nuan, you said that you are irresponsible. I gave you this responsibility. As a result, you put the burden on Xiao Wang. She didn''t know anything. She made trouble. You see what you do and where you are, come back to me immediately Su Nuan''s ears are damaged and she can''t help taking her mobile phone away from her Already a few centimeters, but when I heard something happened, my heart thumped and said, "OK, I''ll go back right away." While driving, Zhao Shisheng asked, "what''s the matter?" Su warm a face of anxiety: "director Liu said something happened, I have to go back to see, hurry to school." When he got to the meeting room, the meeting was already going on. Wang Chunyan stood aside with his fingers and apologized when he saw her: "sorry, Su Nuan, I didn''t mean to." Director Liu is still angry and angry with Su Nuan: "I trust you when I leave things to you. As a result, if you can''t do it, you should say hello to me in advance. What''s the matter when I leave like this?""I''m sorry, director Liu. It''s all my fault. I didn''t do my job well. Please put off the fire first. How''s the situation now?" Su Nuan tries to talk to him calmly. Wang Chunyan replied: "the documents have been exchanged, but the mayor is very angry. I confused his report with the Secretary''s and made a big joke." Chapter 472 Director Liu''s whole body trembled: "you really have the face to say that if the mayor investigates, I see what you can do." Zhao Shisheng also said: "how can you make such a low-level mistake." "Oh, here comes Xiao Zhao." Director Liu was more polite to Zhao Shisheng. No matter what, he was from the Personnel Bureau. "Your bureau is also here, or go and say hello." Zhao Shisheng said in a hurry: "it''s all leaders. It''s not suitable for me to go up." Su Nuan was scolded by director Liu and couldn''t raise her head. It was because she was too careless. Now she has nothing to say. However, just as director Liu was working hard, Dong Anyang came over. His gentle and indifferent appearance made director Liu shut up. He said blandly: "director Liu, you blame Miss Su. I asked her to help just now. The mayor also knew that he would not investigate. You should give me face and stop investigating." Not only director Liu, but also Wang Chunyan and Zhao Shisheng. Dong Anyang finally had a chance to look Su Nuan''s husband carefully, but he didn''t intend to explain more. Instead, he nodded and went back to his original seat. What he said made people think again. "He is "Dong Anyang?" Zhao Shisheng finally woke up and called out his name, "Nuan Nuan, do you know him? Did you help him? " Su Nuan didn''t know whether he was helping her or harming her, because although director Liu didn''t scold her, her eyes were a little more inquisitive. Of course, Zhao Shisheng didn''t need to mention it. She had to explain in a concise way: "Secretary Dong''s sister had a car accident just now and was pregnant. My mother is the director of Obstetrics and gynecology. Secretary Dong asked me to help her. ¡± "I see. Secretary Dong just ran away in a hurry." Director Liu suddenly realized that he was wrong with Su Nuan, so he coughed twice and told her not to worry about it and to continue to work hard. Su warm wry smile, director Liu can turn really fast. Zhao Shisheng also relieved: "so his sister is still in our mother''s hands?" "What''s so ugly? It''s like kidnapping." Su Nuan is not angry. Zhao Shisheng''s face was full of smiles, and he quickly apologized: "yes, yes, I''m wrong. Secretary Dong''s sister is our mother in the treatment." Now we call each other by our mother''s name. Su Nuan finds that when talking about Dong Anyang, Zhao Shisheng''s eyes are bright. She also understands what he is thinking. Who doesn''t want to be promoted? Zhao Shisheng wants to use Dong Anyang''s springboard to climb up. However, Su Nuan doesn''t like this idea, and even less does he like to continue to have contact with Dong Anyang. Su Nuan couldn''t go, so Zhao Shisheng was waiting beside him. The meeting was scheduled to end at four o''clock, and she had to deal with the aftermath. Zhao Shisheng was not an ambitious man. Although he was not enthusiastic about it, who could resist the confusion of power. When Dong Anyang accompanied the mayor and some major officials, Zhao Shisheng took the initiative to jump out to say hello, including their personnel bureau. Zhao Shisheng thought it was a very good opportunity. The Personnel Bureau didn''t recognize him for a while, until he reported to his family, the Bureau laughed twice and asked him, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Shisheng looks very embarrassed. Dong Anyang released his embarrassment in time: "Wang Jukai, you don''t know. He is my college classmate''s husband, and he will depend on you more in the future." Mayor Xia beat the drum: "Lao Wang, if you can help me, let''s go. Let''s have dinner together in the evening." Wang chuei continued to laugh and said that I knew it, I knew it. Su Nuan looks at Zhao Shisheng''s flattering face. She is very uncomfortable. She doesn''t like such flatterers. In order to get promoted, she has forgotten all the dignity and morality. On the way back, Zhao Shisheng, like a heart tonic, repeatedly told Su Nuan that he wanted to have a good relationship with Dong Anyang and invite him to dinner when necessary. Su Nuan was upset and said, "I don''t like to get involved in your men''s affairs. What I care about now is when I can have a baby." Speaking of this issue, Zhao Shisheng deliberately avoided it: "it''s a matter of time. Why hurry for a while?" She didn''t want to be so sharp, but she couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you hear what your mother said today? Let''s have a baby. And, ah, how could your mother have the key to our house?" This problem is very serious. She doesn''t like their house. There will always be some inexplicable people, even if this person is a mother. Zhao Shisheng didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. We are all busy. When we are free, we can come to clean and cook for us. Isn''t it very good? Besides, they bought the house at the beginning. It''s not strange that they have the key. I can''t ask her to return it." Su Nuan is not happy, but she doesn''t want to make things stiff. Now she can''t help but soften her voice when she hears him say this: "but it''s not OK to go on like this all the time," she said. "We need to have our own privacy in our life, don''t we? Your mother doesn''t call in advance when she comes here. In case of something, isn''t everyone embarrassed?"*** "I''ll tell her about that. Please call her before coming next time." Su Nuan couldn''t find any words to refute. He thought she agreed with her, so he began to beat the drum: "when we go back tomorrow, we''ll talk more with mom and let her take care of secretary Dong''s sister." "My mother has been a doctor all her life. She treats every patient equally. She doesn''t need to curry favor." "It''s not flattering. It''s just that she should be more helpful within her terms of reference. There''s nothing wrong with that." What a good sentence! Su Nuan realized that she obviously underestimated a man''s desire for power, even if he seemed so gentle and harmless. At the same time, she can see that she knows little about Zhao Shisheng. She thinks that they are well-educated, have similar social status, have a clear plan for the future, and can live in peace without big friction. But there is such a big deviation in their moral values, even quite different. She began to worry about whether their future would be as peaceful as she had expected at first. Zhao Shisheng bathes in it, and Dong Anyang''s message arrives again. She said her husband looked quite honest. Dong Anyang just took off his coat, but he didn''t expect Su Nuan to return this message to him. After reading the content, he couldn''t help laughing. Your ability to criticize mulberry and locust is getting better and better, and your eloquence is still eloquent. I''m very happy. Su Nuan looked at the content of his text message, it''s really sad. She didn''t want to return. She left her mobile phone aside. Unexpectedly, he sent it again. She would wait for me at school half an hour in advance tomorrow morning. If I didn''t see you, I don''t know what would happen to your husband. So red, naked, naked threat to see Su Nuan gnash his teeth, angry cell phone aside, Zhao Shisheng just came out, asked her: "warm, what''s the matter, who makes you unhappy." "No," she said, "I just got a call to sell insurance. If I didn''t buy it, she cursed me. It was immoral, so I was angry." "This kind of person doesn''t care about her." Su Nuan was wearing silk suspender pajamas, and Zhao Shisheng was salivating to paste them again, "Nuan Nuan, it''s late, let''s go to bed." Although Su Nuan has no opinion, he will go back for dinner tomorrow, so he has to roll over the sheets with him. At the same time, he also turned on the TV. The blue light on the screen suddenly made Su Nuan lose his sense of security. He quickly pulled over the quilt and covered himself: "Shisheng, what are you doing?" The unbearable picture on the screen cools Su''s heart, but Zhao Shisheng But before Su Nuan could do anything about it, he could not. Zhao Shisheng is lying on her and gasps. Su Nuan is staring at the ceiling. He really wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter. Zhao Shisheng said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, Nuan Nuan, have I succeeded in this way? Do I not have to go to the hospital? That''s great, baby. I love you." Chapter 473 How can su Nuan tell him what kind of success this is, and what she should do? Now the woman lying under him is still a girl who is as good as jade. She said, "I''ll take a bath." Zhao Shisheng nodded. He was like a proud general who had won a battle. He was exhausted but swaggered: "you go, I''ll have a rest first." By the time she came out, he was already asleep, snoring all around, obviously tired. A sense of loneliness and sadness spread from her heart. He felt the sense of victory, but she got nothing, but she had to deal with the aftermath. Su Nuan appeared in the temporary meeting room in bad spirits. However, there is deep black under her eyes. After listening to Zhao Shisheng''s snoring all night, she can''t sleep. Dong Anyang quietly appeared behind her: "how, last night your husband didn''t satisfy you, it looks like a pair of desire discontent." She was scared back two steps, this is the ladder classroom, showing upward development, she a retreat, then fell to the ground. He gave a hiss while holding his hand on the ground. Dong Anyang looked at her in amazement. Su Nuan quickly stood up from the ground and said with a straight face, "Secretary Dong, you didn''t call me here so early to listen to your nonsense." Dong Anyang stares at her and presses her step by step until her back is against the table. His deep pupils are so obscure that Su Nuan''s upper body keeps leaning back. Then he took his hand, held her waist, and said to him, "don''t fall back, or it''s time to fall again." Su Nuan wants to push him away, but he doesn''t let him. Her body becomes very sensitive when she breathes hot air over her small earlobe. She blushes when there is wind and grass, which is impossible when she is with Zhao Shisheng. She did not start, holding the edge of the table: "let me go." He was so close to her that every breath of his could affect her, making her breathing increasingly disordered. Today, she is wearing a tight black vest and a loose and transparent thin shirt. She is casual and casual, but naturally shows her beautiful figure, especially her posture. As long as Dong Anyang lowers her head, she can see her charming curve. At the same time, he also saw her body last night when Zhao Shisheng cow chewed peony residual not big not small kiss mark. "Hooligans!" Su Nuan also thought of the universe inside. She was surprised. She couldn''t help raising her foot and pushing it to his crotch. Unexpectedly, Dong Anyang was ready to press it, and her whole body fell on the small table. He grabbed her hands and feet, she completely lost the ability to fight back, he looked at her with a smile: "Su Nuan, I found that so long no see you more flavor than before, my interest in you seems to be more and more strong." His fingers glided over her tight face, and a strong flame was burning under his eyes. "Shameless, I''m married, Secretary Dong. Don''t you think you''re making a mistake in principle now? You''re not afraid that I''ll go to the municipal Party committee to sue you, and you''ll be overwhelmed!" She was not moved. He followed suit and said, "OK, but before that, I''ll take your husband as a cushion. Su Nuan, I find that your husband doesn''t love you." Su Nuan''s heart clattered, staring at him: "I love him on the line." Dong Anyang shook his head: "you don''t love him either." "Who do you think you are? Let me go As soon as she twisted, Dong Anyang let go, so she fell off the table and showed her teeth in pain. Dong Anyang is a group of light: "Oh, it''s OK, Miss Su." "Dong Anyang, you son of a bitch..." "Miss Su, what are you talking about? Apologize to Secretary Dong quickly!" A fierce drink pulls her back to reality. Su Nuan looks at the door. Director Liu stands there in a hurry. Su Nuan''s dumb people suffer from Coptis chinensis. Dong Anyang straightens his clothes and recovers his scrupulous and cold appearance. It seems that the hateful man who teases her wantonly just now is just her illusion. But in Su Nuan''s heart, he is already a mean and shameless scum. "It''s OK, director Liu. It''s me who tripped over Miss Su and made her fall. I should apologize to her." Director Liu said: "there''s no such reason. It must be that we Xiao Su didn''t take a good look at walking. We didn''t take a good look at walking." Is this saying that she doesn''t walk with eyes? Director Liu''s ability to take the helm in the face of the wind has been perfected. She doesn''t care at all. Dong Anyang even echoed him: "Mr. Su should pay more attention to walking in the future." She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger: "director Liu, I''ll go to prepare tea and materials." "Well, we have to check carefully today. We can''t make any more mistakes." "I see." She was limping, as if her ankle hurt. I don''t feel it when I''m busy. Once I''m free, the pain in my ankle begins to show. Fortunately, this lengthy meeting is finally over. Wang Chunyan asked her, "is it really OK?"She shook her head, just to see the group off, thank God, but God did not hear her prayer, director Liu said: "Xiao Su, you are ready, let''s go to dinner, at noon the mayor host, thank you, Secretary Dong also special place your name." Director Liu thought that Su Nuan must have made 110000 promises. *** Where do you know that Su Nuan said to him with a bitter face: "director, please help me to thank Secretary Dong for his kindness, but you see that my foot is very painful. I have to see a doctor, or let Xiao Wang go instead of me, OK?" She was wearing Capris, and she could see the swelling of her ankle. Director Liu was in a dilemma: "this..." Just in time, Zhao Shisheng is here. His face was full of spring breeze and ruddy: "warm, what''s the matter with you." Dong Anyang said hello to the mayor and walked towards Su Nuan. Su Nuan immediately grabbed Zhao Shisheng''s hand and said, "Shisheng, my foot hurts a little. Please take me to the hospital." Dong Anyang stares at her feet and laughs: "Xiao Zhao is here too. It''s just right that we''re going to have dinner. Let''s go together." In fact, Dong Anyang is one year younger than Zhao Shisheng. As a result, he is called Xiao Zhao now. It''s a bit nondescript. However, Zhao Shisheng is very happy. He nods his head like a pound of garlic and agrees: "good, good." Su Nuan felt slapped by him and twisted him: "Shisheng, my feet hurt." "Nuan Nuan, you can bear it again. It''s a rare opportunity. I have to show myself well. After dinner, I''ll take you to see a doctor, OK?" He pleads in a low voice. Su Nuan doesn''t want to make him unable to get off the stage, but he really doesn''t want to go to dinner with him. The dining ground is not far from the school in the city hotel, which is also the only five-star hotel in the city. This time, we can say that the most authoritative group of people in the city are all here. Zhao Shisheng follows them around and seems to forget Su Nuan. Dong Anyang goes to Su Nuan and gives her a hand. Su Nuan pulls her hand back angrily: "you don''t need to be hypocritical." He laughed, the kind of strategical calm smile: "maybe later you will ask me." The school leaders sat at a table, Su Nuan followed, but Zhao Shisheng sat with the leaders of the Personnel Bureau. He was so excited and flattered that he was also a good hand. In contrast, Dong Anyang, sitting next to Xia Rongguang without saying a word, is neither humble nor arrogant, but seems to be independent. Originally, he was not qualified to sit with the municipal Party committee and mayor, but Xia Rongguang just arranged such a position for him, which shows how much he valued Dong Anyang. Su warm foot pain, even eat dragon meat also feel dull. Director Liu is always insinuating to remind her: "Xiao Su, it seems that your family won''t be promoted long before there will be good news. You have to be psychologically prepared. Secretary Dong is also a character. You have to have a good grasp of it. Maybe there will be something useful in our school in the future." Su Nuan was upset, so she put down her chopsticks and stood up and said, "director, I''ll go to the bathroom. Eat slowly." She washed her face in the bathroom. When she thought of the faces of those people inside, especially Zhao Shisheng''s, she was not very comfortable after all. She is used to taking things as they please. She really doesn''t like to cling to the powerful, especially Dong Anyang. Instep has been high swelling, this is the consequence of indifference. She endured the pain and walked out on tiptoe. At the same time, she was glad that she had brought her purse out. But just at the end of the corridor, the road ahead was stopped by a hand suddenly stretched out. "Dong Anyang?" Su Nuan''s face was full of displeasure, "good dogs don''t get in the way, don''t you know?" His face is the rise of fun: "Su Nuan, for so many years, you are still the first person who dares to talk to me like this. Have you forgotten your recuperation and dogma?" Her face was stiff. Indeed, she knew that when she met Dong Anyang, all her life creeds had become empty words, and her traditional virtues of easygoing, modesty and prudence had all come to nothing. "I''m sorry, but if I want to look good, I have to get rid of that person." "You mean I hate you?" He tightened the hand on her waist and forced her to face him, "Su Nuan, you always owe me an explanation. Why did you leave quietly? Why? We haven''t officially broken up yet. " He thought about this problem for five years, but he still didn''t understand it. He thought that he would miss it in his life, but he didn''t expect that it would take no effort. God still cares for him. Su Nuan was forced to ask him, and he couldn''t breathe. He was trapped between his solid chest and the cold wall, and someone would come out of the box at any time. She wanted to push him away in a panic, but he took the initiative to let go, and the rogue put a note into the small ditch under her little vest - "come to me at night according to this address." Su Nuan is about to tear out the note, but the door of the box is opened. Wang Chunyan comes out to find her. Just as Dong Anyang turns around, he almost bumps into her. They want me and I want you to move back and forth several times. Dong Anyang takes a good rest and stands there: "ladies first."Wang Chunyan red face said thank you, she can no longer reach out to the chest to pull out the note. "Su Nuan, are you ok? Director Liu said that you have been out for a long time. Let me come to see you. Why, I was chatting with Secretary Dong just now? It seems that you have a lot to do with each other. " Chapter 474 Su Nuan couldn''t smile, while Wang Chunyan continued: "Su Nuan, do me a favor..." She shook Su Nuan''s arm, but Su Nuan said directly, "you''ll find a chance to rush up by yourself later. With Dong Anyang''s upbringing, he can''t push you away." Wang Chunyan snapped his fingers: "good idea, Su Nuan. How can I like you so much?" Su Nuan pushed her head away with her hand: "stop." She was just about to leave first when the sound of a cracked cup and plate suddenly came out of the box. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan were startled and rushed in. What made Su Wen most frustrated was that Zhao Shisheng was drunk and broke the leader''s glass - she couldn''t help but jump over and hold Zhao Shisheng. I didn''t expect that his wine was so bad that they were in a bad situation His face is obviously not good-looking. Wang Chunyan helps Su Nuan hold Zhao Shisheng. Xia Rongguang immediately comes forward to appease Wang Jukai: "Lao Wang, calm down, calm down, young people are not sensible. Don''t follow them. Come on, let''s continue to drink and continue to drink." Zhao Shisheng can''t stay here any longer. It''s not enough to succeed. Su Nuan can hardly hold him up with foot pain. In the end, Dong Anyang takes a hand and puts Zhao Shisheng on his shoulder and says, "let''s go. I''ll take you back." At this time, how can su Nuan refuse? He said thank you and went with him. Wang Chunyan clenched his lips and sighed. Director Liu also shook his head: "Zhao Adou, who can''t hold up, has a good chance to be smashed by him..." Zhao Shisheng''s wine is really bad enough. When he is drunk, he even scolds the leaders and colleagues. After hearing Su Nuan smack his tongue, Dong Anyang gives her a look without trace, but Su Nuan has no face to face him. A light disdain appears in his eyes: "such a person can never make a difference." Yes, if he had gone crazy in the hotel just now, he would have infuriated the leader and his official career would have come to an end. Su Nuan didn''t want to face Dong Anyang''s taunt, so he said, "just put me in front of you. Let''s go back by ourselves." "I''ve given them all away. I don''t mind good people doing it to the end. but Su Nuan lost his temper:" I said stop the car! " Dong Anyang immediately stepped on the brake, her people were arched forward, she said thank you with a cold face, forced Zhao Shisheng to drag off the car, her action is not gentle, Zhao Shisheng also extremely does not cooperate, but she still endured the pain, dragged him out of the car, it seems that this way, can save her only dignity. If you don''t make a mistake, you lose everything. This sentence suddenly popped out of her mind. She knew she shouldn''t think so, but she did. She took the meeting with Dong Anyang as a battle, but obviously her marriage didn''t give her extra points. On the contrary, she was constrained everywhere and made people laugh. Dong Anyang looked at her stubborn and arrogant figure in the rearview mirror and left slowly and difficultly. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he remembered her stubbornness. After so many years, it has not changed at all. When he was distracted, his cell phone rang. "Honey, what are you doing?" Summer''s voice is always full of happiness and sweetness. When she smiles, the corners of her mouth will turn up slightly. Dong Anyang thinks of her appearance, and her tone is light. "I''m having dinner with the leader, and you." "Well, it''s a rare weekend." Her tone has a slight complaint, "I finally finished work, or you come to pick me up, let''s go on a date." He agreed with a good temper: "OK, you wait for me, I''ll be right there." Standing at the bus stop at the door of the law firm, summer saw Dong Anyang, raised his watch and said, "15 minutes and 38 seconds, speed." Dong Anyang got out of the car with a smile and opened the door for her: "it''s OK. It''s not so bad. You haven''t eaten yet "Yes, I''m going to be hungry. This case is tough. It''s very annoying." Summer has a lot to say, and she is good at it. "What would you like to eat, it''s my treat." He was smiling gently, with a gentle pet between his eyebrows. She tilted her head and said, "haven''t you eaten already?" "A little, but not enough." Summer can''t help but bend over, heavily in his face kiss: "thank you, dear comrade Anyang, well, I want to eat meat, I''m hungry enough to swallow a cow." So Dong Anyang took her to a new western restaurant, where the steak is very famous, and the stone pot rice is also very good, because it has passed the peak period, so the meal is very fast. Summer eats, eat a satisfied face. Then he cut a piece of steak and handed it to Dong Anyang. He was stunned, but he bit it. Summer then smile more happy: "by the way, Anyang, my father asked you when you have time, go to my home to have a meal." He replied: "I can''t do it these days. There are a lot of things. My sister is still in hospital. I''ll get in touch with Xia Kuei in a few days." When Summerton tooted his mouth, he said, "I told him to be so outspoken.""Not seeing the outside is called seeing the inside?" *** summer was amused by him: "OK, OK, that''s settled. By the way, is your sister hospitalized? I don''t know what hospital I''m in. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. " Dong Anyue is a blessing in disguise. Although her child was born prematurely due to a car accident, the good thing is that her child is well-developed and has no other discomfort. Now she lives in a incubator and can be discharged in a few days. Dong Anyang agreed to go with her tomorrow. Su Nuan managed to get Zhao Shisheng home, and he collapsed on the carpet beside the bed at the door. He snores all over the place and sleeps all over the place, but she wants to call Su Yonghe to tell him that he can''t go there tonight. After listening to her explanation, Su Yonghe didn''t blame her much, just let her bear more. Su Nuan smiles bitterly. Isn''t she responsible enough? "I see, mom. I''ll hang up first." "Hey, wait a minute, Su Nuan. You''ll come to the hospital tomorrow. My mother sent someone to get some good things for you. You''ll come and get them tomorrow." "I''ll see the time. I''ll go when I''m free." Su Yonghe told her to hurry up and she answered. In the whole afternoon, she did all the sanitation in and out of the house, and wiped it clean. She was also sweating. Science says that when people are exercising, their brains secrete dopamine, which can transmit happiness and excitement to the brain. Sure enough, after doing the sanitation in the afternoon, she feels much more comfortable. It''s dark outside, and it''s getting late. Zhao Shisheng is still sleeping and doesn''t mean to wake up. She didn''t plan to wake him up either. She just made some food for herself and went to take a bath. She lifted her tired arm, took off her vest, and a piece of paper slid down to her feet. She Lengleng picked up, looking at the above time and address, only a look, then angrily into the side of the trash can. Does Dong Anyang think that she is too stupid or too cheap? How can she go to such an appointment? Such an appointment that she cannot extricate herself from being in prison. She stood quietly under the shower and tried to forget it. After taking a bath, he went on the Internet for a while and watched TV for a while. Dong Anyang said on the note that after ten o''clock, he was responsible for the consequences. She inadvertently glanced at the clock on the bed, gritted her teeth, turned off the computer and went to bed. As soon as she got up, Zhao Shisheng came up like an octopus. He used both hands and feet, and kept reading: "warm, don''t leave me, warm..." Although he didn''t perform well today, he was his husband after all, and he was still talking about himself when he was asleep. At this moment, Su Nuan''s heart softened. She stretched out her finger and stroked his hair lightly. Although he was not as good-looking as Dong Anyang, he was not bad. Dong Anyang''s threatening words leaped into her mind again. He, as a man, could do it. What''s more, Zhao Shisheng has punished them today At the thought of this, Su Nuan''s heart can''t be calm. The night is as cool as water. Su Nuan tightened her tight shawl and stood on the street. Fortunately, she stopped a taxi. Although she asked the driver to hurry up, she could not change the fact that she was late. At half past ten, she arrived downstairs at Dong Anyang''s house. Looking up at the house with more than 30 floors, she despises herself in the bottom of her heart. Su Nuan, are you stupid and cheap. She hesitated for a long time before she decided to ring the doorbell. But the doorbell rang several times and no one came to open it. At this moment, she found an excuse for her retreat. She pressed again, then counted to one two three, and quickly turned away. But at the moment when she turned around, her bright wrist was caught - the door opened, Dong Anyang only stood around a bath towel at the door, and Chunshan looked at her with a smile: "since it''s coming, why don''t you come in and sit down and leave?" The high temperature at the wrist is frightening. Su Nuan struggles to get out, and his body is stiff. He stands there without squinting. As far as I can see, I have looked at his house clearly. This is a fine decorated house of 120 square meters. The layout is very simple. He likes to be clean, so the decoration is mainly black and white, even the furniture. A set of black leather sofas, and an expensive Persian carpet, his living room simply does not even have a TV. It''s quite in line with his character. Because he also likes to be quiet and doesn''t like other noises. Dong Anyang saw that she took her hand to the back of her clothes and wiped it without any trace. He laughed angrily and sat down: "do I have bacteria on my hands? I''m afraid I''ll infect you? " "No Su Nuan was a little embarrassed, but he replied honestly, "I''m not used to being too close to people. Let''s say, I''m here for everything "Sit down." Dong Anyang pointed to the position in front of him. Su Nuan''s body was still straight: "I''ve had too much supper. I want to stand for a while."He looked up at her and said, "but I''m not used to talking to people with my neck up." his body leaned on the sofa, and his face was hard to distinguish between joy and anger. Chapter 475 Su Nuan takes a deep breath, stares at his hateful face, and sits down unconvinced. He is just sitting in a tight seat, ready to fight. Dong Anyang laughed again: "Su Nuan, am I a fierce beast? You look nervous. It seems that I will eat you. Relax. Although I really want to eat you, you can rest assured that I will ask for your consent." All of her thorns suddenly stood up, and the battle also entered the highest alert state: "Dong Anyang, what do you say?" He spread his hand: "I believe you should listen very clearly. I have a crush on you." "Fart!" Su Nuan really doesn''t want to say such a word to destroy his recuperation, but when he faces Dong Anyang, he can''t help it. He still laughed like a spring breeze: "you should know that I fell in love with you six years ago. It was your silent unilateral decision to break up with me. I didn''t agree." Su Nuan sneered and without hesitation poured out the news he had heard: "Secretary Dong, OK, do you want to have an affair with me? No problem. If you dare to do it today, I will be able to send these things to the Financial Bureau tomorrow. It''s a big deal that everyone will die together, OK?" Dong Anyang''s smiling eyes narrowed sharply and nailed to her body, which was the precursor of his anger. Although Su Nuan was afraid of pulling out her teeth, it also proved that she had taken the right step. She met his eyes fearlessly: "Secretary Dong, you should not be too greedy. What you should not eat in the bowl is thinking about what you have in the pot, not to mention what you have in the pot Lord, I come to see you today, not because I have compromised with you, but because I hope you can distinguish between public and private, and don''t use public tools for private purposes. Well, I''ve finished what I should say, and I''ll go first. " She stood up to leave. Dong Anyang stepped forward and tried to hold her. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Su Nuan''s confusion. He waved his hands wildly and tried to push away his hand. Unexpectedly, he accidentally hit his bath towel. Before they could react, the bath towel on his waist had fallen off -- "ah --" Su Nuan screamed. Dong Anyang looked down and said, "do you want people to know that a homicide happened here?" She tried hard to break his hand, but he warned her sternly, don''t make a sound, he only let go of his mouth after her approval, but at the moment when she let go, she opened her mouth mercilessly, and bit hard on the joint between his thumb and index finger, and tore hard! This is a breath. Dong Anyang holds a painful hand with a circle of deep teeth marks, like the trace of a wolf cub''s bite. He finally changes his face and stares at her angrily: "Su Nuan, you really don''t know good or bad!" Su Nuan is also angry in her heart. She knows that she has gone too far, but Dong Anyang''s coercion and inducement also make her life turbulent. She turns her back and says to him, "Anyang, I don''t want to mention the past. Your behavior has seriously disturbed my life. You know, I don''t want to, but I really can''t help it. I''m sorry about this I''ve done something wrong. Please forgive me "Su Nuan!" There was a flash of fury in Dong Anyang''s eyes. He didn''t hide himself and directly blocked her way. Su Nuan had to cover his eyes and turn his back: "Dong Anyang, do you have an exhibitionism?" He looked down and laughed again for no reason: "you say so." "Hooligans!" She stamped her feet with hatred, thinking that maybe tomorrow it would be a needle. Dong Anyang broke off her shoulder, forcing her to face him: "Su Nuan, open your eyes and look at me." Instead, she closed her eyes more tightly. "Su Nuan." Dong Anyang said, "I''ll give you another chance to open your eyes and look at me." She is still as steady as a rock. Dong Anyang nodded and pushed her down on the sofa. He bullied her. He pushed her hands over his head and announced what he thought in the most savage and direct way. Over the years, how many times have you dreamt of such a scene. Su Nuan was frightened, the body struggled to twist up: "Dong Anyang, you bastard, what are you doing, let me go, let me go." But her strength is of no help at all. Dong Anyang''s body is still and his head is buried in her neck. Su Nuan only feels a stabbing pain in her neck. Dong Anyang has let her go. He picked up the towel that had fallen to one side and put it around again. He looked down at her: "Su Nuan, I believe you will be willing to lie under me in the near future!" "Asshole!" Insulted Su Nuan touched his neck and glared at him angrily, "Dong Anyang, you dream!" His face of honor and disgrace is not surprised: "don''t talk too full, life, what is impossible, don''t worry, for the sake of you tonight, I will help your husband in front of Wang Jukai a few words." *** Su Nuan didn''t want to stay any longer and ran out with her bag in her hand.She really regretted that she shouldn''t have come. As a result, she suffered such a big loss. She angrily ran home, Zhao Shisheng has woken up, she was startled, quickly covered up his unhappiness and loss. "Wennuan, you''re back. Where have you been? I''m thirsty. Could you pour me a glass of water?" He said, leaning against the head of the bed with his eyes half closed. Su Nuan brought him water and explained, "I found that there was no bath milk or toothpaste at home, so I went to the supermarket." "Well, I''m sorry, wennuan. It''s been a day for you." He was a little sober after drinking water. Su warm disheartened, barely smile: "nothing." "Warm, I''m a little hungry." He looked at her pitifully and said. Su Nuan sighed at the bottom of her heart: "wait a minute, I''ll get you something to eat." When she is smoked by oil in the kitchen, it''s not that she doesn''t want to cook a meal or pour a glass of water for her beloved man. It''s just that such a nominal marriage makes her feel tired. In the new week, there are young and lively faces coming and going to class on campus. Every time she sees them, Su Nuan''s mood will be calm. She tries her best to play an excellent counselor and a qualified teacher. So she has a good reputation among the students. As soon as she came out of the classroom after class, Wang Chunyan next door called her "Su Nuan" behind her back She slowed down and waited for Wang Chunyan to catch up: "Su Nuan, was your husband OK yesterday?" Su Nuan shakes her head, but she doesn''t want to talk more about it, because she thinks it''s embarrassing. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. "That''s good." Wang Chunyan regained his smile. Su Nuan followed with a smile, did not inquire about anything, but the quick spoken Wang Chunyan still couldn''t help telling her: "you don''t know how smelly Wang Jukai''s face was after you left yesterday, ah." Although Su Nuan had prepared for it, he could not help worrying. "But it''s OK." Wang Chunyan added, "Secretary Dong went out to see you off. After he came back, he said a lot of good things, so you can rest assured that Wang Kuei should not be so angry." "You''re gasping. How do you say half of what you say?" Su Nuan pretended to stare at her angrily. Wang Chunyan ha''s smile, extremely light said: "I try you, usually see you a pair of Mount Tai collapse in front of the face, did not expect to meet your husband''s things or so nervous, this is not the so-called legend of a thing down a thing? Have you been subdued by Zhao Shisheng? " Su warm rolled a white eye: "what with what." "Isn''t it? Dare you say you''re not nervous? " Of course, there is tension. The key to the problem lies in Dong Anyang, who is a bit of a failure. He played an important role. "What''s the trouble? Hurry up. It''s time for the meeting." Su Nuan takes out the bicycle downstairs and looks at Wang Chunyan sympathetically. He has stepped on the car and pedaled away. Wang Chunyan angrily yelled at the back: "Hey, Su Nuan, you little girl, you are heterosexual and inhumane. Please give me a message." Su Nuan''s laughter spread far away: "this is my bicycle." With that, he sped up his footwork. When Wang Chunyan arrived, the meeting had already started, and then he got two fierce stares from director Liu mercilessly. She looked at Su Nuan bitterly and sat down beside her. Su Nuan, with a pen in her hand and a smile, looked like she was listening to the dean''s instruction. After the president, director Liu spoke. He made an objective and calm evaluation of this weekend''s meeting, with both advantages and disadvantages. For Su Nuan, such opportunities are both exercises and challenges. She also accepted director Liu''s criticism with an open mind. After work, she rushed to the hospital again. As she lowered her head to get her cell phone from her bag, she walked forward and accidentally hit someone. The other side quickly helped her, she said thank you, took out the mobile phone, to look up, the person has been indifferent to look at her smile: "Su warm, this time you are the initiative to bump into my arms." Her scalp numb, quickly back three steps to keep a safe distance from him: "Dong Anyang, how are you here!" It''s a narrow road. "I''ve come to see my sister. You come to your mother?" "I..." Su warm words did not finish, Dong Anyang ran behind a girl wearing a black suit: "Anyang, sorry, I''m late." She is still breathing, and her hand has naturally been put into Dong Anyang''s wrist. Su Nuan stepped back more and more. Although there was a trace of consternation, she quickly covered up the past. She nodded to them and said with a faint smile: "excuse me." Summer Mo pulls Dong Anyang''s sleeve to look at Su Nuan: "Anyang, your friend?" The elevator just came. Su Nuan stepped in. Dong Anyang and xia Mo also followed. Su Nuan stood in the corner and tried to keep a distance from them. Fortunately, the hospital was already overcrowded, and other passengers separated them from a relatively independent space.Unfortunately, they all come to the same goal. Su Nuan bumps into summer when she comes out of the elevator door. "It''s all right, you go first," said summer, holding her arm and retreating Su Nuan said thank you and took the lead in coming out. She quickly toward Su Yonghe''s office, just want to take things to leave. However, Su Yonghe was not in the office. The nurse told her that she was in the ward. Su Nuan thanks the nurse and is about to call her. Summer comes out with a hot water bottle and pats her on the shoulder. Su warm startled, puzzled looking at her. *** Xia moshuan immediately raised a beautiful smile: "Hello, I''m xia Mo, my girlfriend of Anyang. He''s just like that. Don''t blame him." Su Nuan forced a smile: "No." "You''re Director Su''s daughter. Director Su is in the elder sister''s ward. Just now Anyang said that you came too, so she let me see you and tell you to wait for her for a while." Su Nuan nodded: "I see. Thank you." "You''re welcome. I''ll get hot water first." Summer''s figure is quite graceful, even wearing such a rigid dress also makes people shine, especially her smile, very infectious, professional but just right enthusiasm. Dong Anyang''s girlfriend, she chews the meaning of summer silent this sentence, like eating a bayberry, sour and sweet, but how specific, and can''t describe. She was still in a daze when Su Yonghe came out, Su Yonghe also patted her, she was startled, Su Yonghe reproached: "what do you think, so out of my mind." "It''s OK. It''s about school. Mom, what do you want me to take?" Su Yonghe pointed at her with his finger: "urgent what, come with me." Su Nuan had to go to the office with her. Two big bags of traditional Chinese medicine are taken out from the cupboard and put in front of Su Nuan. She can''t help staring: "Mom, what is this?" "Don''t you see, it''s all written on the bag, Chinese medicine." Su Nuan fue: "why do you give me these?" "These are all good things. I asked your uncle Lin to get them. They are nourishing yin and tonifying yang. This bag is yours and this bag is Shisheng''s. I remember when you got married, I bought you a casserole as a dowry. You can go back to find it out and boil it three times a week. Only by taking good care of your body can I have a fat grandson." Su Yonghe is more than 50 years old, but he is well maintained. He looks like he is in his early 40s. He still has a charming smile. Su Nuan can''t help but reproach: "Mom, when did you become so 38? You don''t know if I''m in good health." Su Yonghe looked at her carefully: "Su Nuan, it''s not your mother who said you used to look good and ruddy, but you''ve only been married for half a month. Now you look so bad. Is it Shi Sheng..." Su Nuan was about to explain. Su Yonghe went on: "although young, sex should be controlled a little. Take it back and make up for it. I don''t need to teach you how to improve the pregnancy rate." "Ma --" although she is her own mother, Su Nuan is not used to discussing these things so frankly. She didn''t want to, but she took it at the thought of Zhao Shisheng''s body. Dead horse, live horse doctor. Of course, she can''t say this in front of Su Yonghe. "All right, mom, I''ll take it back first." "Ah, Su Nuan, wait for you." "There''s nothing else." Chapter 476 Su Yonghe thought deeply: "that Dong Anyang, I always feel very familiar, have we met before? Do you think I''m old enough to have a bad brain? " Su warm heart next tight, but still calm answer: "you see so many people in the hospital every day, feel familiar is not strange." As soon as she got out of the office door, she saw that the elevator door was closing slowly. In a hurry, she ran to the elevator quickly and kept shouting: "please wait a minute!" Waiting for an elevator in the hospital is more tiring than stopping a taxi at the door. She rushed past, but fortunately, the elevator door opened and she broke in. But when she stepped in, she regretted it. She wanted to step back to Dong Anyang''s deep and smiling face, but at this time, the elevator had already gone down. She had to say thank you to him. He accepted it calmly, said something impolite, and then looked at the bag she was holding. She instinctively moved the bag behind him, but he didn''t say a word with a smile. By virtue of the elevator, someone came in again. She moved several steps inside to distance him. But he didn''t intend to let her go so easily: "I''ll give it to you." "No way, thank you." She trotted down the stairs towards the door. However, it''s very difficult to take a taxi in front of the hospital during the rush hour. While watching the time, Su Nuan noticed the road conditions. After waiting for a taxi, she was robbed by a middle-aged woman who rushed out from behind. She could only stand and stare. At this time, Dong Anyang''s car stopped beside her, he rolled down the window: "get on the car, if you don''t go, you can''t get anything." She didn''t want to bow her head, but looking at the traffic in front of her, she finally got on the car. When the car window is closed, the noise outside is instantly quiet, like two worlds. She silently looked out of the window at the retreating scene. Dong Anyang turned off the music to facilitate their conversation: "Su Nuan, how have you been these years?" This is the first time he has asked her this question formally since they met. She took a deep breath and said with a gentle smile, "don''t you think I''m doing well?" "It seems OK, but I''m afraid only you know whether it''s good or not." He always pointed out the essence of the problem sharply, but she refused to respond, only said, "marriage is like drinking water, you know the cold and warm, since you have such a good girlfriend, you should cherish it." Dong Anyang faint smile: "this I know better than you." *** she roared in her heart. In that case, why do you bother me again! But on his face, he said, "that''s great." "Good what?" "Everyone knows." Dong Anyang deepened his smile. He was as warm as a piece of high-quality jade, but he was also very aggressive: "Su Nuan, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I still know it by heart. Do I have anything to tell you? Well Her face was red and white, too angry to answer. Looking at her angry cheeks, Dong Anyang took two tickets for the concert from the car and gave them to her This is her favorite singer''s concert ticket. It''s hard to get one ticket. In this small city, the price has been fried very outrageous. Naturally, she couldn''t get it. However, she didn''t answer it and put the ticket back to its original place: "thank you, Secretary Dong, but I don''t like this singer any more." Dong Anyang raised his eyebrow slightly: "when you were in college, you liked it best." "Yes, you say it''s time for me to go to college. It''s been so many years since I went to college. Do you think people''s tastes are still the same? But thank you for your kindness. " Her door was in front of her, and she said, "I''m really in trouble today, Secretary Dong. Please let me get off here." Dong Anyang suddenly brake, her body forward, almost hit the front windshield. He instantly flameout, two people sit in the car silent. Su Nuan clutched her handbag and was ready to get off the bus, but he took her hand and fixed her eyes on her face: "Su Nuan, you mean you don''t like me anymore, do you?" She gave a ha and looked back at him: "Secretary Dong, do you want to tell me that you still love me today? What about summer? Where did you put her? You need the final discretion to be a man and do things. Secretary Dong, who is all-round, can''t help but understand? " "Su Nuan, you are becoming more and more sharp." Su Nuan said with a faint smile, "I''m just talking about the matter." Dong Anyang''s eyes swept, forced in her neck a suction, and a bite, she ate pain, covered his neck and drank: "Dong Anyang, what are you doing!" "Nothing." When he said that, he had already pushed the door open and got out of the car and walked towards the people outside. Su Nuan is startled. He looks at Zhao Shisheng outside the car. He can''t believe that he is standing there. His heart sinks. If he sees the scene just now, the consequences will be unimaginable. Su Nuan holds the bag and stands there. For a moment, she is at a loss.Dong Anyang walks to Zhao Shisheng leisurely. Zhao Shisheng has already reacted to it first. He stretches out his hand in ecstasy and says, "Oh, Secretary Dong, it''s you. Did you send Su Nuan back? I didn''t expect that. Hello Dong Anyang light smile, shake hands with him: "hello." Zhao Shisheng held it hard for a few times, but he still refused to let it go. His eyes were shining: "Secretary Dong, since we have met by chance, let''s go to our house and have a cup of tea." Su Nuan''s face was a little ugly again. Dong Anyang glanced at her and said with a smile, "no, it''s not too early today. I just happened to meet Mr. Su in the hospital. I''ll take a ride by the way. Next time." Zhao Shisheng was extremely sorry. Su Nuan came to him and said with a smile: "since Secretary Dong is busy with his business, we don''t have to trouble him any more. Let''s go." She pulled Zhao Shisheng to turn around, with a tight face, obviously not very happy. Although Zhao Shisheng followed him, he still said sorry three times in one step. Su Nuan''s heart is extremely gloomy. Zhao Shisheng is too servile in front of Dong Anyang. She has no self-consciousness at all. She is very angry. "Wennuan, what are you doing?" Zhao Shisheng is not very happy to blame Su Nuan, "who is secretary Dong? How can you be so impolite? What a good opportunity. If Secretary Dong is willing to come up and sit down, our relationship will be even more different." If it''s different, how can it be different? Su Nuan sneers in his heart. If he knows that Dong Anyang is trying to do something about his wife, I don''t know if he will be so humble and shameless? "Wennuan, why don''t you talk?" See Su warm no response, he finally face her. Su Nuan faintly put the bag from the hospital on the table: "this is from my mother. It''s used to replenish qi. It''s good for your health. I''ll boil it later. You can drink it." "Traditional Chinese medicine?" As soon as he smelled the smell, he could not help stepping back two steps, "warm, this thing will be OK after eating." "My mother gave it. Can she harm us?" She ran to the storage room, found out the casserole, soaked the traditional Chinese medicine with water, and planned to boil it at night. Zhao Shisheng began to cook, while Su Nuan sat on the sofa watching TV. There is a new handle on the tea table, which has been washed. The fragrance comes from the kitchen. Looking at the man who is busy in the kitchen wearing an apron, her heart is filled with warmth. How many men are willing to cook for women? She selfishly believes that a man who is willing to do laundry and cooking for a woman must be a good man. So even if Zhao Shisheng has thousands of shortcomings, Su Nuan still believes that he has not married the wrong person. She walked over to him and encircled his waist from behind. Bai Xi''s face rubbed on his back like a cat. Zhao Shisheng felt tight in his heart, put down the spatula, held her hand and said, "warm, what''s the matter?" She rubbed again and said, "it''s OK. I''m hungry. When can I have dinner?" "Right away," he said, smiling and kissing her face, "you wash your hands." Su Nuan gave a hum and ran to wash his hands. He neatly will be out of the pot, with a warm smile, from time to time to her folder dishes. "Don''t patronize me, you can eat too." "Good." Zhao Shisheng holding his job said, "warm, I feel very happy now, with you by my side, such a day I really feel very contented." Su Nuan looked at him with a smile: "but Shisheng, don''t you think our days are short of something?" "Well? What''s missing? " He looks very puzzled. She did not obscure explanation: "two people''s world is really warm, but I also look forward to three people''s lively world, you know what I mean?" Zhao Shisheng looked at her and nodded: "I understand, warm, eat quickly, the dishes are going to be cold." "You too." The room began to waft out a smell of traditional Chinese medicine, some bad smell, Zhao Shisheng obviously did not adapt, so Su Nuan said: "you take a bath first, I''ll watch it here." Two hours later, a bowl of black medicine juice was placed in front of him. Zhao Shisheng had a good look, but Su Nuan said, "I also have a bowl. Drink it." She also took the candied fruit and put it in front of him. She waited for the medicine to warm her neck and poured it down. Although it was bitter and astringent, it wasn''t as hard to drink as she thought. Zhao Shisheng was really hard to swallow. Su Nuan had no choice but to say, "Shisheng, it''s a bitter medicine. You''re cruel. Just drink it." As a man, he is not as good as a woman when he drinks medicine, so he bites his teeth and pours it down. Su Nuan quickly puts some preserves in his mouth. "Are you better?" "Well." Zhao Shisheng nodded. Su Nuan takes the medicine bowl out. When she comes back, Zhao Shisheng is already lying in the quilt. Su Nuan sleeps in and is surprised to find that he has taken off all his clothes - * * * he hugs her waist and rubs her with his thigh. He says, "warm." Chapter 477 ¡­¡­ But God seems to want to make such a joke with them. Zhao Shisheng''s mobile phone rings. Su Nuan''s face is ruddy. He wants to pretend that he didn''t hear it and encourage him to work harder. However, Zhao Shisheng jumps up from her and runs to answer the phone. Suddenly, the temperature is cold. Su Nuan has to pull the quilt over him. Zhao Shisheng''s tone was so excited: "yes, OK, I see." "OK, I''ll be there in ten minutes. OK, OK." Zhao Shisheng is so naked that he stands there to answer the phone. To tell the truth, Su Nuan doesn''t dare to look at him. After seeing him, he feels ashamed. Listening to his tone, she also knew that it was impossible to continue. Sure enough, Zhao Shisheng turned around and said, "Nuan Nuan, our director called me to go. The bureau is also here. Nuan Nuan, there''s a play. Do you know? I may be promoted to deputy section chief soon. " As he said it, he put on his trousers, full of complacency. Su Nuan didn''t have the heart to beat him, so he told him to drive carefully. "OK, I see. Wennuan, you should rest early." He gave her a kiss on the forehead. Su Nuan nodded and watched him go out. The silk quilt is very slippery, soft and light. It has little weight on her body, but there is a fire burning in her heart. Zhao Shisheng ignited her and left her to die on her own, which was a bit excessive. Su Nuan didn''t sleep well last night. When Zhao Shisheng came back, she heard something about it, but she didn''t open her eyes. She had been sleeping. He held her and wanted to continue, but she was really tired, so she didn''t respond at all. Lack of interest, he went to sleep. However, his sleep made her sleepless. He soon snored, and she was fine, sighing at the ceiling. While riding, she half closed her eyes and breathed, but also paid attention to the road conditions. Her spirit was obviously not enough. So after turning into the gate, she was hit by a car. Fortunately, the speed of the car opposite was not fast. She was also in a hurry and fell to the ground subconsciously in order to avoid it. However, she didn''t wear much clothes, so she broke her knees and elbows, and her brain was completely awake. Dong Anyang from the car down, see her, immediately squat down to help her: "how, it''s OK." She scraped a lot of skin and oozed blood on her hands, but she quickly pulled her hand back. She met Dong Anyang early in the morning. She really didn''t think it was a good thing. Her right eye was very powerful. "Thank you." She stares at the bicycle on the ground with a strong tone. She is extremely distressed. She just spent half a month''s salary to buy this car last month. It''s pink and beautiful. Although this color may be too ostentatious for her, who doesn''t want to hold the tail of this last bit of youth. As a result, the basket is broken, the handlebar is crooked, and the meat hurts. She stood on tiptoe to help the car. Dong Anyang had already helped her to get up quickly. She didn''t want to know why he appeared here so early, pushed the car and left. Dong Anyang called her at the back: "Su Nuan, happy birthday." Happy birthday. Has been out of a long way, Su warm just subconsciously to recall what he just said. Yes, today is her birthday, even she forgot. Su Yonghe doesn''t even remember. From childhood to adulthood, Su Nuan''s birthday is full of surgery and emergency. As time goes by, Su Nuan doesn''t tell her any more, but she just forgets. But after so many years, Dong Anyang still remembers. As if a stone into her heart lake, spread out ripples, make her long time can not calm down. I locked the car downstairs and limped upstairs with my bag. Before I got to the office, I heard the noise inside. She pushed the door curiously and saw a group of teachers around her desk. She is very puzzled, Yi a: "what are you looking at?" Wang Chunyan came out of the crowd and yelled, "Su Nuan!" Su Nuan said, "what do you do? Ah, Chunyan, I envy others for receiving such a big bunch of roses so early in the morning. " Wang Chunyan didn''t laugh angrily, and then he pushed the flower in his hand to her arms: "come on, this flower is not mine, it''s yours. Look, I don''t know who is so big, ah, you envy the dead." Wang Chunyan put his hands together on his chest and looked like a girl. Ninety nine red roses, such a hand, really generous, this flower big put Su warm arms, arms down pressure: "mine?" "Yes, yes. It''s not yours or mine. Look, there''s a card on it. Open it quickly and see where it''s from?" Encouraged by Wang Chunyan and all the teachers, Su Nuan had to pick up the card. If she didn''t open it today, she might not be able to get out of the office. The card is small and delicate. The handwriting on it is dragon, Phoenix and Phoenix dancing, but it is very simple: warm, happy birthday. Without signature or signature, Wang Chunyan was very disappointed: "ah, this man is too appetizing, isn''t he? Why didn''t he say a word?" Wang Chunyan looked over and over for several times, but he didn''t find any clues.Having said that, Su Nuan recognized the handwriting. Only he can write such a dance. "Su Nuan, is this cursive script?" Wang Chunyan studied the handwriting for a long time before he came to this conclusion. Su Nuan smiles and tucks the flower into her arms again: "when you read ABC, do you also study Chinese characters?" Seeing her banter, Wang Chunyan was not happy: "well, I''m from Chinese origin, OK." Su Nuan ha: "then you continue to study." She put down her bag, found out her textbook and prepared to go to class. Wang Chunyan asked her difficultly, "ah, what can you do with this flower?" Su Nuan shrugged: "anyway, I don''t know who sent it. I''ll give it to you." "You are too extravagant. It''s worth a lot of money. Aren''t you afraid it''s from your husband? " "No, I know his handwriting. Do you want it or not? Don''t give it back to me. There''s no such nonsense." When Su Nuan went to grab it, Wang Chunyan quickly ran away. "Ah, I want it. I''ll take this bunch of flowers to the campus. I must envy the dead." Su Nuan doesn''t want to smile. A short message comes in from her mobile phone. It''s sent by Dong Anyang. Without clicking on the message, the content has completely jumped on the screen. Su Nuan, let''s have dinner together in the evening. She stares at those words and answers, don''t you have to accompany your girlfriend? He said again, in my heart, you have always been more important. Which woman doesn''t like sweet talk. Even though she is still in her seventies and eighties, and knows that this is a sugar coated bullet, a series of things in the morning still make her eager to have a good memory. After today, she took another step towards the 30th level. She wants to promise, but she also wants to wait for Zhao Shisheng. As her husband, Su Nuan hopes that Zhao Shisheng can give her a surprise. So she said, maybe not. Dong Anyang is very generous to say: then I''ll watch it in the evening and have dinner together if I have time. So she agreed and said that she would watch it in the evening. She set aside a day for Zhao Shisheng, and she hoped that he would hold it. But I''m afraid no one knows what will happen. Wang Chunyan extremely curious: "Su Nuan, the morning flower is really not sent by your husband?" Su Nuan shook his head: "I know his words. What''s the matter?" "Ah, you really make me more envious. If they don''t pick my good flower, they have to send it to you. How can I be embarrassed?" Su Nuan was angry: "Wang Chunyan, do you know how to speak? What''s the meaning of a broken flower and a broken willow?" Wang Chunyan dodged again and again: "am I wrong?" Su Nuan''s mobile phone rings. She has to release Wang Chunyan and quickly find out the phone. It''s almost time for her to get off work. She often looks at her mobile phone this day, which is the same as Zhao Shisheng''s text messages and phone calls, but finally she comes. She made a silent action to Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan went out wisely, leaving Su Nuan alone in the office. She called out: "husband." Zhao Shisheng is very useful: "wife." "Well." "It''s time to get off work." "Yes." Su Nuan''s heart has some surprise, it seems that Zhao Shisheng is also prepared, "what''s the matter?" "Why don''t I see you go home for dinner tonight? There''s a dinner party in my unit and there''s no one at home." Su Nuan''s heart suddenly fell from the cloud to the bottom of the mud. She drooped and forced to smile a few times: "do you have to have today, you know today..." "I''m sorry, wennuan. I know you''re not happy today. I''ll pick you up in the evening, OK?" Su Nuan took a breath in her throat. She was very unhappy, and her tone became tough: "forget it, I will solve it myself. You can manage yourself well." "OK, wennuan, you call me if you have something to do. Bye, baby, I love you." Su put down the mobile phone, the last sound of baby, did not make her feel sweet, but goose bumps. Another text message came in. She secretly hoped that the phone call just now was just a joke made by Zhao Shisheng. In fact, there was a big surprise waiting for her at home. However, it was Dong Anyang who sent a text message. He asked, Su Nuan, how about a meal? When it comes to this, she should thank someone who remembers her birthday and doesn''t smile, so she agreed, OK. The time and place were set by Dong Anyang. Su Nuan took a taxi to this place. Chapter 478 This is a small private restaurant. In a small lane near the city center, guests have to get off and walk through this narrow but clean lane. There are not many people to eat, but as soon as you look at the dress of the guests, you can see that it is very expensive. Su Nuan looked around at the door. The waiter asked her, "Hello, are you Miss Su Nuan?" Su Nuan nodded, and the waiter was already leading the way: "Mr. Dong has been waiting for you again, you come with me." As she walked, she observed and found that the environment here was very private and suitable for tryst. She didn''t know how the word "tryst" came out of her mind. Maybe she told herself that it was just an ordinary meal, but in her subconscious, she decided sex for their behavior. Dong Anyang is pouring tea, long and clean fingers with blue and white porcelain teapot, complement each other. He looked up at her and said with a soft smile, "Oh, come on, sit down." Words and actions familiar as if time has gone back many years. Su Nuan stares at the clear tea. He blows it at his mouth and hands it to her: "come on, you are sweating. Drink it. It''s cold." She stared at the tea and shook her head. "No, thank you," she said to the waiter. "I''d like a glass of ice water, please." Dong Anyang then said: "do not ice, warm water, you can serve." The waiter took the order and went, Su Nuan was not happy: "it''s my own business. Do I need to report what I drink?" "You don''t need to report to others, but it''s better for women to drink less ice water, especially for people like you who are cold and weak." Her hands on the table tightly: "Dong Anyang, don''t think you know me very well." He generously replied: "I don''t know about you. I happened to know that day when I saw your mother''s traditional Chinese medicine. Su Nuan, is your period approaching? How can you be so grumpy?" "I --" Su said. When her warm boiled water came, he laughed and made a gesture of invitation. Su Nuan drank it angrily. She regretted that she had come to the appointment, and the waiter began to serve again. It''s all her favorite dishes. Each one is very delicate. Holding his chopsticks, Dong Anyang said, "I know that your taste may have changed a lot over the years, but these dishes are what you used to like. They should be similar. Look, what else do you want to eat? Order more." He really knows her very well, and ordering is not bad at all. But she had to pick a bone in an egg. A bite of each dish always brings out some problems. Dong Anyang didn''t like it either. He just said, "next time I''ll take you to another place, it''s much better than that." Su Nuan''s chopsticks shook and laughed: "there won''t be another time." Dong Anyang shrugged: "who knows, opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared, right?" Su Nuan stares at him and doesn''t speak. He gives her a piece of carbon barbecue: "try it, the signature dish here." "Thank you She swallowed it in one gulp. He said, "eat slowly, no one will fight with you." Then he took out a delicate box from his back and said, "happy birthday." The box is not big, but it''s beautifully packed. You can see that it''s expensive. She also did not open to see, to return: "thank you for your kindness, but you can invite me to dinner, I can''t take things." "What are you afraid I''ll do to you?" Isn''t it. It''s just that she didn''t say it. He looked at her expression and laughed: "Su Nuan, it seems that I have been blacklisted in your heart." "Blacklist is not a good one, but it''s definitely not a good one to make friends with. Dong Anyang, I''m married. I don''t want to worry about the past anymore. Is that ok? You also have a bright future. Why take the risk? " Dong Anyang still looked at her with a smile: "is it that fighting for one''s own love can be regarded as desperation to make a crime department?" "No, but if you become the third party who destroys other people''s marriage, you will be heinous. What''s more, you have summer. She''s a good girl. You shouldn''t hurt her." "I didn''t mean to hurt her." Dong Anyang is holding a teacup with a calm face. Su Nuan looked at him with a sneer: "Dong Anyang, do you treat us all as idiots If you don''t hurt summer, you''ll only hurt her in the end, won''t you? Dong Anyang looked at her seriously, seemed to see through her mind: "I did not intend to hurt you." "Do you think the world can have the best of both worlds?" "Of course, why not." Dong Anyang put out his hand, "you see you''re married, and I''m fast. As long as we''re willing, like now, isn''t it good?" Su Nuan patted the table: "Dong Anyang, you asshole!" He this damned shameless man, this is hinting that she wants to have an affair with him?But she stood up angrily, but she felt dizzy. She pressed her dizzy temple and asked, "Dong Anyang, what did you give me to eat?" "Nothing. You''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Before her body softened, Dong Anyang had caught her. Su Nuan''s consciousness is very clear, that is, his body is weak and weak, so he can only let Dong Anyang help him to leave, and he can''t speak, but his feet are like drunk. Dong Anyang took her to an ordinary community far away from the city and near the suburbs. It''s dark inside. Obviously, there are not many residents. Su Nuan constantly motioned to him with her eyes. She could only utter a few slight sounds of "mm-hmm" in her mouth. Dong Anyang looked at her with a smile: "Su Nuan, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m a person. You still understand me, don''t you?" You know what! If you really know her, can she still be manipulated like this? Along the way, there was no one. Dong Anyang put her on the sofa, sighed and poured a glass of water for her to drink. Su Nuan''s hand could be raised, but it was still soft: "Dong Anyang, what do you want to do?" She leaned on the sofa, panting. He looked down at her and shook his head: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you before you don''t want to. I just want you to come here today and finish something we didn''t finish many years ago." Su Nuan squints to watch him go over and turn on the TV. There is a picture of "Titanic" on the TV. He sat back beside her and began to smile: "Su Nuan, do you remember this? At that time, I spent a lot of effort to get it. I was ready to watch it with you, but before I saw it, you left." The screen starts to play. Su Nuan is speechless. She didn''t expect that Dong Anyang remembered it. The living room was in the dark, only the TV was shining on their faces. So beautiful and beautiful picture. When Ruth and Jack are kissing on the boat, Dong Anyang suddenly looks at her and presses her under her. "You..." Without waiting for Su Nuan to finish, his head fell down. ¡­¡­ Su Nuan wrapped his coat tightly, ran out of the gate of the community in confusion, and staggered to stop the car at the gate. She didn''t expect that she would run out of it like this, like a lost dog. She forced herself not to look back, just as a dream, a nightmare, now wake up, everything is over. She was even more glad that she was not out of control. It''s summer. Summer''s sudden appearance interrupted their passion, also let Su warm take advantage of her bath and run. She stumbled to a taxi, sitting in the car is still unable to stop shaking. When the driver saw her like this, he kindly asked her, "are you OK, miss?" Su Nuan shook his head: "it''s OK, thank you, master. I''m just a little cold." Then she gave the address. She stood in the shower, trying to wash the residual smell and all the suspicious marks on her body. As soon as she finished all this, Zhao Shisheng came back. Just very drunk. I can''t walk steadily. Su Nuan helped him to bed and helped him undress. He found a red and gorgeous lip print on the collar of his shirt, and his body was full of powder. If he changed his wife, he would ask him what he had done. Can su warm too clear his body, even if he really want to derail, but also the heart is not enough. So in this respect, she can put 120 heart. "Well, wife, kiss..." Su Nuan wiped his body for him tired, but he complained: "what are you doing and drinking so much wine? It''s true." He was already unconscious and could only keep calling his wife To tell you the truth, today is Su Nuan''s birthday, but he doesn''t know anything about it, and she''s in a bad mood. Now he''s pestering her, just reminds her of Dong Anyang, and her mood is even worse. So she took over the quilt to cover herself, slept to one side, and didn''t want to care about anything. Su Nuan has a dream. She knew that she was dreaming, but the feeling was so clear and strong. Until I am filled with the strong satisfaction and wake up panting. Time is still quiet. Outside the sky is not completely bright, Zhao Shisheng is sleeping, but Su Nuan finds herself sweating, reminding her that she also has physiological needs. Thirty women are as fierce as tigers. I''m afraid she''s in for this. However, this kind of cognition made her feel ashamed. Good women shouldn''t think about these things. She took another bath, changed into clean clothes, left her car at school, and planned to walk to school. I just didn''t expect to go out so early. I found Dong Anyang''s car parked downstairs by accident. Chapter 479 He was sitting in the car with a lot of cigarette butts beside it. She turned around to go, Dong Anyang has carefully blocked her way: "Su Nuan, let''s talk." He opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, and obviously he had not slept all night. "There''s nothing to say between us." "I know you''re angry. I came to apologize for last night." "No, thank you. As long as you don''t appear in front of me in the future, you will be the greatest help to me. " Dong Anyang''s breath is increasingly rapid: "Su Nuan, do you really don''t want to see me? But your body is much more honest than your mouth. I clearly feel that your body is very fond of me! " "You are shameless!" He said this in a loud voice. If it wasn''t for the early time and no one came out, Su Nuan would have swept his face. She had to turn back and warn him in a low voice: "Dong Anyang, trees want skin and people want face. You don''t want face to ruin your future. That''s your business. Please don''t pull me into the water." Staring at her angry eyes for a long time, Dong Anyang suddenly laughed: "Su Nuan, how can I let you go like this?" "But I''m sick of you ¡°ok¡£¡± Dong Anyang raised his hand, "don''t get excited. In this case, you can rest assured that I will not appear in front of you in the future, OK?" "That''s the best, but I hope you can remember what you''re saying." Su Nuan half narrowed his eyes, obviously lacking confidence in him. Dong Anyang was full of self mockery. He didn''t expect that he had become such a nuisance to her. But the landscape revolves, he said: "Su Nuan, I also hope you can remember what you said today. If you come to me one day, things will not be so simple." Su Nuan''s heart sank, and Dong Anyang got on the bus and went away. She stood in the morning breeze, the wind with a little cool, she still had goose bumps. Did she send Dong Anyang away? I guess. But she also knew clearly that this time, she offended Dong Anyang. In the future, I''m afraid Zhao Shisheng''s life will be more difficult, which should have no great influence on her. Even so, life still has to go on as usual. She only hopes that Zhao Shisheng can be more competitive and don''t ask Dong Anyang for anything. She is still on time to work, every three to five boil a Chinese medicine. However, after such a long time, it seems that the effect is not great. Zhao Shisheng went out early and came back late every day during this period, let alone had any sex life. Ever since she had that dream, Su Nuan has been controlling her emotions, guiding herself to do some positive things, reading some positive and noble books, and restraining the idea that she shouldn''t have. Wang Chunyan said that she was not like a normal person. But Su Nuan didn''t care. Until noon that day, the director called her to the office. As soon as Su Wen knocked on the door, the director said enthusiastically, "come on, little Su, come on in." Su Nuan said seriously: "director, I haven''t eaten yet. If you have something to say." Director Liu said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you come back after dinner?" "There''s no class for me in the afternoon." Director Liu laughed twice: "Xiao Su, there will be a talent exchange meeting in two days. You can go on behalf of our college." This is her unshirkable responsibility, she is the counselor of the college, about the employment of students after graduation, she played a decisive role, she directly nodded: "OK, no problem." "Well, you go first." "It''s all right?" Director Liu said: "yes, you go back to prepare and take all the information. Don''t make such a fuss as last year." "I see." Zhao Shisheng called her and said that Zhao''s mother told them to go back for dinner in the evening. Su Nuan couldn''t find a reason to refuse, so he had to agree. But she was also prepared for what they would say. "Well, I''ll pick you up after work." Zhao Shisheng said. "Well, I''ll wait for you." On the way, Su Nuan had already done psychological construction, but she didn''t expect that Zhao''s mother would be more direct this time. Zhao Shisheng''s cousin Zhao Meiyun is also here. She''s five months pregnant. As soon as he saw Su Nuan, he stood up and said enthusiastically, "wennuan, Shisheng, you''re here." Su Nuan put the fruit aside and thought her stomach was very conspicuous. Before she sat down, Zhao Meiyun asked with a smile, "Nuan Nuan, is there any good news?" Su Nuan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with himself. Zhao Shisheng simply hid in the kitchen, to a blind for net, will su warm a person to stay in the living room, embarrassed to deal with. During the meal, Zhao''s mother kept turning the topic to the aspect of giving birth to children. Su Nuan''s food was hard to swallow. Zhao Shisheng finally couldn''t listen to it. He put down his chopsticks and said, "Mom, we''re back for dinner. Can you let me have a meal quietly? You''ve been talking about it for such a long time. You''re not tired."Zhao''s mother also put down her chopsticks and simply said, "warm, then I''ll open the window and tell the truth." Su Nuan thought in his heart, is your window not bright enough? Face but modest and polite should be: "Mom, you have anything to say." "Wennuan, you and Shisheng have been married for several months. When are you going to have children?" Sure enough, this is more straightforward. Su Nuan was a little displeased, so she said, "Mom, I''ve always been ready to have children. I don''t want to be a Shisheng." Although she didn''t want to do it, she didn''t want to bear Zhao''s angry eyes. "What?" Sure enough, she was surprised. She looked at Zhao Shisheng and said, "Shisheng, what''s going on?" Zhao Shisheng face some not to come down: "warm, what are you talking about." Su Nuan doesn''t speak any more. I don''t know what to say. "Shisheng, what the hell is going on." Zhao''s mother is still pressing questions. Su Nuan was suddenly tired of such a family. He was not sensible at all and didn''t care about other people''s feelings at all. When leaving the Zhao family, Zhao Shisheng was very unhappy, and Su Nuan was in a bad mood, so they didn''t speak. In the middle of the car, Zhao Shisheng suddenly said, "wennuan, what do you mean? Did you really want to tell others that I can''t do it?" The tone of his accusation made Su Nuan even more unhappy: "I didn''t want to say anything, but it''s an indisputable fact. What did you do when your family forced me? You let me face them all by myself. What do you want me to do?" "Even then, you don''t have to say that. If people know me..." Zhao Shisheng''s face gradually rose red, "what do you want people to think of me?" "What''s your family''s attitude towards me now?" Su Nuan couldn''t help raising her voice. "It''s not my business to have a baby. Why force me?" "My mom, it''s for our good." "Well, if it''s really good for us, you should see a doctor." "Su Nuan, I''m not sick!" Zhao Shisheng stops suddenly, breathes fast, turns his head and stares at Su Nuan fiercely. This is his fatal weakness, and also his shame and language. Su Nuan said so plainly, which was hard for him to accept. She turned her head, bit her lip and said, "let''s go back." He restarted the car, but didn''t say a word to her all the way. His man''s self-esteem and pride were despised, so he lost his temper. But Su Nuan was always unconvinced. He felt that Zhao Shisheng was too selfish and didn''t take responsibility, so he didn''t want to break the deadlock. One night, the two went to bed. The next morning, Su Nuan packed up some clothes and left. At 8:30 in the morning, she will follow the school car to a university. A university is a famous key university in China, and also a key project supported by the state. The annual talent exchange meeting is held here. She left early and Zhao Shisheng was still sleeping, so she didn''t wake him up. She planned to tell him when she got on the bus or when she got to the destination. When Zhao Shisheng wakes up, he finds that Su Nuan has already gone out, but the closet in the room is open. He can''t see if there are few clothes, but there is no box at the bottom. This is an indisputable fact. His heart a tight, looking all over the room also did not find the box, then there is only one explanation, is Su warm took away. His male pride was hit again, but he also felt panic. Although he was angry, he still left his face to call Su Nuan. Su Nuan is in a meeting, which is presided over by the headmaster himself. Before he leaves, he gives them an account. Zhao Shisheng''s phone call, she is not convenient to answer, it was pinched. Zhao Shisheng doesn''t believe in evil. He calls again and again. Su Nuan has no choice but to turn it off. Director Liu looked at her frequently, obviously saying that she didn''t know the rules and didn''t handle affairs properly. The mobile phone didn''t get through, and finally it was turned off. Zhao Shisheng was also angry. He thought what a big thing it was. You were so angry with me, so he didn''t call and turned it off. Su Nuan called him as soon as he got out of the meeting room. Unexpectedly, Zhao Shisheng also turned off. She could not help wringing her eyebrows. The counselor of the College of science who went with her was calling her: "Mr. Su, get on the bus. The bus is about to leave." "Well, here we are." Put away the mobile phone, she thinks it''s good for each other to calm down for a few days. The car is not bumpy and the road condition is very good, but there are too many red lights. It''s hard to drive one brake at a time. Make su warm dizzy, some want to vomit. The teacher in the same car laughed at her: "Miss Su, you are not pregnant." Su warm a Zheng, immediately wry smile: "nothing." "Why not? Maybe you don''t know." They are all women, especially gossip. Su Nuan shakes her head with a smile on her face, but her heart is unspeakable. She has no sex life. How can she have children.But she could only knock off her teeth and swallow blood. "You talk. I''ll sleep first." It''s still a long way to go. After getting on the highway, the car is smooth. She actually fell asleep against the window. After a quiet sleep, she woke up with less than half the distance, but she didn''t want to open her eyes. The teacher next to her was still gossiping about the family. She didn''t want to join the discussion, so she continued to fall asleep. She looked at the time, the distance to her destination, and two hours to go. A short message came from my cell phone. It''s from Wang Chunyan. Su Nuan, your husband is looking for you at school. Su warm wring eyebrows, return a way, tell him, I am on a business trip, these days don''t look for me. Don''t say where I went. Wang Chunyan made an OK gesture. Su Nuan is still angry about what happened last night. It''s not that she''s careful and petty, but that she can''t stand such a man without responsibility. With such a messy mood all the way, the car has entered the gate of a big. "Ah, it''s finally here -" everyone was relieved, stood up and stretched out. Su Nuan was the last one to get off the bus. Other teachers had whispered and walked to the front lounge. Chapter 480 She walked in the back and looked around. There were a lot of cars coming in, all of them buses, filling the parking lot. Just as she was about to walk past, a black car came quickly and passed by her body, which made her jump. She staggered back a step, the car has been speeding past. The teacher in charge of the team called her in front, and Su Nuan immediately caught up with her. Their school''s booth is well drawn this year, in the center of the hall, next to several famous universities, overcrowded. The teacher assigned them classes. Su Nuan was in the next day, so today he could go back to the nearby hotel to have a rest. She checked in with another female teacher with simple luggage. They opened a standard room. Li Aimin is a counselor of the Institute of foreign languages. She is two years younger than Su Nuan. She is a funny girl. When she gets settled in her room, she can''t wait to go shopping. She has to pull Su Nuan together. Su Nuan can''t beat her and can only be dragged away. But her cell phone keeps ringing. It''s Zhao Shisheng. Since she turned it on, it hasn''t been cut off. She was annoyed, so she turned on the mute, threw the mobile phone into her bag and let it ring. Li Aimin took her to a small market nearby. There were many small people on the road. Standing at a high place, looking from a distance, there were black heads. Su Nuan is sweating, but Li Aimin is rubbing his hands: "Su Nuan, what are you doing? Hurry up, hurry up." Su Nuan''s head was sweating. She was not interested in such suicidal behavior: "or I''ll wait for you here." "It''s boring. It''s nice to have a lot of people. Let''s go. Let''s go." So Su Nuan can only follow the crowd to fight. However, after Li Aimin rushed in, she soon forgot the existence of such a person as her. She just focused on picking things up by herself. After a while, Su Nuan lost her sight. She was pushed away in the crowd. "Secretary Dong, this way, please. This way, please." At the end of the alley is the municipal government building under planning. The construction site has been in full swing. It can be completed in two years at most. Wearing a yellow safety helmet, Dong Anyang asked as he walked along: "Zhang Jukai, have all the buildings here been demolished?" "Yes, the contract has been signed. It will be demolished soon." Dong Anyang nodded: "I''ve learned a lot this time. When I go back, I''ll have a good reaction with the mayor and strive for our early development." "Secretary Dong is too modest." Dong Anyang walked behind Kukai, suddenly a figure came out from the side and ran directly towards him. "Ah - help - help -" Su Nuan was in a hurry. She did not forget to look back while running. A local dog kept chasing her and ran after her for a whole street. She was exhausted. She finally saw a group of people and rushed into the middle of them. The local dogs barked, and the accompanying staff took stones and sticks to scare them away. Su Nuan gasped in embarrassment, grabbed one''s arm and said thank you, but she was out of breath, her hair was dishevelled, and she was obviously frightened. "Miss, are you all right?" Zhang''s secretary asked. "No, it''s OK, thank you..." Su wenshun took a breath, looked up and wanted to thank him. He was scared and stepped back two steps. "Oh, Dong Anyang -" it''s really a narrow road to meet each other. Dong Anyang hooked his lips and looked down at the sleeve she had caught. And the back of the staff has come forward to hold her arm: "Miss, if it''s OK, please leave." Su Nuan just faced up to this group of people. The expression on each person''s face was unfathomable, and the look in her eyes was different. Dong Anyang was surrounded by people, she immediately stopped, face feel hot: "sorry, thank you for saving me." Dong Anyang had already raised his hand to stop him and said, "I''m sorry to meet you from other places. This young lady is my friend." "It''s secretary Dong''s friend." Everyone nodded one after another. Although they were curious, they didn''t inquire more. Dong Anyang smiles, leans down and sticks to Su Nuan''s ear and says, "Su Nuan, I said that you will take the initiative to come and beg me. See, you owe me once." She stood there in silence. Is it doomed? After such a long distance, she even had to run into him by herself. By the time she came to her senses, the group had gradually gone away. Dong Anyang''s swagger is quite instructive. Su Nuan looked around and found that she was standing opposite the construction site. Except for some construction workers, there was no one else. She was afraid that the dogs would make a comeback, and she didn''t dare to take the path. She made a big circle to go back to the market, but she failed to find that she was lost.She had to use a mobile phone to guide the GPS positioning, and then called Li Aimin, but the woman did not answer the phone. Su Nuan can imagine that she must be so excited to fight with the peddler in the crowd that she forgets her existence. No way, Su Nuan had to send her a short message about the situation, and then took a taxi directly back to the hotel. Of course, Dong Anyang''s figure flashed through her mind. What a coincidence? It''s getting hotter and hotter. The bus had just carried other passengers, which should be a male passenger. Because of the heavy smell of sweat, Su Nuan kept holding her nose and didn''t dare to breathe loudly. When the bus came to the door of the hotel, she jumped out of the car with relief. But the next too fast, did not see the road behind, she was almost hit, fortunately, the other brake in time. This is the car that almost ran into her in the library a moment ago. She recognized the license plate. She felt that the driver was too fierce and incompetent, but the door in the back seat was pushed open. Dong Anyang got out of the car and gave the driver a few orders, and the driver drove away. Su Wen and Dong Anyang were left to look at each other. "Are you following me?" It took a long time for Su Wen to say this. Dong Anyang said with a smile, "I thought you were following me." "Dong Anyang, what do you mean?" He walked inside with his feet raised, and said, "I''m sorry, I was here three days ago. If you want to follow me, you should follow me." Su Nuan followed him in disbelief, watching him skillfully press the up button of the elevator and take out the room card. She couldn''t help but point to the counter: "you can go there and check my check-in record." She was speechless for a moment, but still stubborn refused to believe, things really so coincident? When the elevator came, Dong Anyang asked her, "go up?" Of course she did! But strange is that he press the floor is the same as her! She couldn''t help saying it until the elevator door opened and he walked towards the room. She followed him all the time. He couldn''t help looking back and joking, "are you going to my room?" Watching him insert the room card on the door, Su Nuan''s face changed: "Dong Anyang, do you live here?" "What''s the problem?" The door opened in response to the sound. Once again confirmed Su Nuan''s conjecture. Looking at her ugly face, Dong Anyang guessed with a smile: "Su Nuan, don''t tell me you live opposite me?" Su Nuan pinches her room card tightly. She wants to say out loud, of course not, but the fact is, yes, she lives opposite! That''s how things are. It''s not as good as the weather. Dong Anyang guessed her expression and nodded: "so it is. It seems that you are following me. In that case, come in and sit down. I am a big bed room. Are you interested?" In the face of his shameless provocation, Su Nuan glared at him angrily and turned to leave. Before she closed, he said, "you''re welcome to come and talk to me any time." Su Nuan slammed the door, isolating his hateful eyes. She sat on the bed angry, after some hard thinking, and do not believe evil take room card downstairs, took Dong Anyang''s occupancy record. It''s really three days ahead of her. And their rooms are all reserved in advance by the school, so there is no suspicion of confession. For a time, she did not know how to explain this matter reasonably. When Li Aimin came back, he called at the door, "Su Nuan, it''s so nice to see you. Come and help me as soon as possible." Su Nuan smacked her tongue, looked at the things in her hand and immediately took them over: "do you need to buy so much?" "It''s rare, it''s rare to come here. This is my mother''s special explanation. There are too many people going back to see off relatives. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Su Nuan Oh, no longer speak, but Li Aimin kept chirping: "Su Nuan, how do you go first, harm me a good look." "Lost, can''t find you, come back first." "Ah, I''m so sorry. I seem to be a bit of a stranger when I go shopping. Don''t blame me." "No Su Nuan was thinking, "Aimin, let''s change rooms." "Why." Li Aimin was puzzled, "don''t you want to live with me?" Su Nuan knew that she had misunderstood and quickly explained: "no, no, forget it. It''s OK." What kind of reason to find is really very difficult, not to mention that she lives in the standard room, Li Aimin is by her side, and Dong Anyang can''t do anything about her. After a short rest, director Liu called to ask them to go downstairs for dinner. Li Aimin let out a sound and poked his head out of the shower: "Su Nuan, you go down first. I''ll come back after taking a bath." Su Nuan nodded and opened the door. The first thing she saw was the door opposite. Seeing that Dong Anyang didn''t move, she quickly walked towards the elevator.There are only four floors in the hotel. The elevator comes very fast. Su Wengang presses the key to go downstairs, and Dong Anyang walks quickly: "please wait a minute." Su Nuan looked at him and quickly pressed the close button. With that ferocious and hasty expression, Dong Anyang always asked her, Su Nuan, do you regard me as a man eating beast? Of course, that''s later. She didn''t make it. The elevator door opened again. Dong Anyang''s face was full of interest. Su Nuan had to walk in and wriggle uneasily. He said with a smile: "Su Nuan, you are eager to fly." Su Nuan stares at a certain part of the elevator and pretends to be deaf and dumb. Although some of them were torn down, they were calm. The elevator will arrive soon, and their people have arranged to sit there. She rushes forward, but Dong Anyang yells: "director Liu, what a coincidence." Chapter 481 On hearing this, director Liu turned around and saw that Dong Anyang had a smile on his face: "Secretary Dong? What a coincidence. Nice to meet you. " "Director Liu, I''m eating." "Yes." Director Liu looked at his clothes and immediately invited each other enthusiastically, "Secretary Dong, it''s better to meet each other by chance than to invite each other. You''re also here for dinner. That''s a coincidence. It''s better to sit down and eat together." Dong Anyang slightly shirks: "that how good meaning, too disturb you." "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." Director Liu''s mouth grinned to the back of his ears. "You see, it''s just a few of us at such a big table. It''s more than enough to sit more than a few It seems that Dong Anyang is very kind to Director Liu. In fact, Su Nuan uses an inappropriate but vivid metaphor at the bottom of her heart. She wants to build a chastity archway. Dong Anyang is such a typical example. He thought he was going to eat this meal. As a result, he was deeply appreciated, as if he had been given a great gift. Of course, Su Nuan didn''t know what was wrong with Director Liu. She arranged Dong Anyang beside her. She chose the most corner position from the beginning. Unexpectedly, Dong Anyang still followed her and sat next to her. She wanted to stand up and change her position, but director Liu winked at her. Who is Dong Anyang here for? Director Liu is not clear. Su Nuan didn''t want to, but he could only sit down. Dong Anyang thoughtfully poured a cup of drink, Su Nuan was not happy, so he withdrew the cup: "no, I don''t like to drink these things, just give me a glass of water." Dong Anyang face embarrassed, director Liu immediately said: "Xiao Su, the weather is so hot, drink good, Dong secretary personally pour for you, give some face, ah." "Director Liu, here you are. Thank you, Secretary Dong, but I really don''t drink it." "No harm." Dong Anyang took back his hand, "come on, let''s have a drink." Director Liu glared at her. She still looked at her nose and heart and pretended not to see it. The arrival of Dong Anyang makes their small group active. Because Dong Anyang has no airs at all, he shows full affinity. But Su Nuan always felt that he had a purpose, so he found the right opportunity to leave on the excuse. Zhao Shisheng called her. She stood up and said, "my husband is on the phone. Take your time. I''ll take it." Director Liu watched with his own eyes the subtle change of expression on Dong Anyang''s face. Although he was shocked, his performance was not leaking. Now that Zhao Shisheng''s excuse has come out, it seems that it''s impossible not to answer his phone, so Su Nuan answers it outside. "Nuan Nuan, you are finally willing to answer my call." Zhao Shisheng sprang up on the bed, excited, "where are you now?" Su Nuan chuckled and looked inside to see that Dong Anyang always looked at her from time to time. Her face suddenly became sweet, but her words were quite normal: "I''m out on business. Don''t call me. I''m ok." "Wennuan, are you still angry? I''m sorry, wennuan." Zhao Shisheng was soft at once. Su Nuan didn''t know how to explain her mood at the moment, so she had to say calmly: "I''m not angry, but I''ve come to work these days. It''s very disturbing for me that you keep calling." "As long as you don''t get angry, I won''t call you all the time." "Well, let''s go back and talk about something." Her words are so cold, but her expression is too sweet. It''s a pity that Zhao Shisheng can''t see it and Dong Anyang can''t hear it. Director Liu saw that Dong Anyang frowned frequently. He immediately raised his voice and said, "Su Nuan, come here to have dinner. If it''s too late, there will be nothing left." Su Nuan pursed her lips, approached the table and said apologetically, "director Liu, I''m full. I''ll go upstairs to prepare the things for tomorrow. Take your time." "Ah, Su Nuan..." Dong Anyang stopped director Liu''s call: "it''s OK, director Liu, teacher Su may be tired, let her go up early to have a rest." Director Liu is chatting and laughing. I''m very sorry. Dong Anyang does not like to smile, continue to eat as if nothing had happened. Su Nuan went back to her room. In fact, there was nothing to prepare for tomorrow. It was just a pile of publicity materials. She sat on the bed, bored with the TV. Li Aimin called her: "Su Nuan, director Liu asked us to sing. Oh, you hurry down." Singing K? Su Nuan immediately shook his head with gratitude: "no, I don''t like that kind of noisy place. Go by yourself and have fun." "Oh, everyone came out together. It''s a pity that you don''t go. Su Nuan, it''s director Liu who asked me to call. Don''t do that. Give me some face." Li Aimin lowered her voice, obviously persuading her. Everyone is a team. Su Nuan''s maverick style is not very popular.Su Nuan pursed her lips and hesitated all the time. If she refused directly, director Liu would not be able to get off the stage, but if she went, in case Dong Anyang Li Aimin is more and more anxious over there: "Su Nuan, hurry up. The director is already a little impatient. We are too small to talk about it. Why can''t we get along with the leaders? You are still judging the individual advanced this semester. Come down quickly." There are always too many people in the world who can''t help themselves. Connivance Su Nuan is very reluctant, but what Li Aimin said is reasonable. Director Liu is seldom in high spirits. As a subordinate, why should she be unhappy. Besides, with so many people present, can Dong Anyang really eat her? She changed into warm clothes and went down. Li Aimin looked worried. Seeing her coming down, he felt relieved. He came close to her and whispered, "if you don''t come down again, I''ll go up to you." Director Liu''s face looked better. He said to Dong Anyang, "Secretary Dong, everyone is here. Let''s go together." "Well, how many people can I take in my car? Director Liu, would you like to take it with me?" When Dong Anyang said this, director Liu immediately shook his head and said, "Hey, Secretary Dong, you are too polite. Our school has its own business car, but it seems that there are more people. Su Nuan, you can take Secretary Dong''s car." Director Liu betrays Su Nuan and pushes her to Dong Anyang. Su Nuan''s face immediately darkened: "director Liu, our car is so big, just squeeze it. Don''t trouble Secretary Dong." "No trouble," Dong Anyang said on his own initiative, "I''m the only one in my car. Forget it, director Liu. I think it''s OK. Let''s squeeze together. If I drink later, I won''t drive. Do you mind?" Director Liu''s face opened with a smile: "do not mind, do not mind, in this case, let''s start." The business car is very big. It''s more than enough for seven or eight people. Su Nuan is slow to get on. The front seat has already been taken, leaving only two long seats in the back row. Li Aimin is stopped by director Liu, and Dong Anyang gets on the bus and sits on the same bench with her. Su Nuan unconsciously leans to the side and tries to distance herself from him. She is still waiting for Li Aimin, but she is arranged in the front seat by director Liu and is crowded together with others. Director Liu himself was on the front of the co pilot''s seat, the intention is so obvious, all when they are idiots? Su Nuan is very dissatisfied, but the car has started, and she can''t say anything. There were no lights in the car, it was dark, only the teacher in front of him was talking about the flashing neon outside the window. She did not speak, her head against the glass, and Beth''s slender neck set off her face more beautiful. Suddenly, she felt her thigh touched. She was wearing a pair of close fitting jeans, and it was very sensitive to put her hand on her leg. She widened her eyes and pressed Dong Anyang''s hand, warning in a low voice: "Dong Anyang, don''t go too far." Instead of answering, he asked, "how can I go too far?" "Do you really think you can bully people wantonly? Do you believe I''ll call you now? " Dong Anyang''s fingers still rubbed back and forth on her legs, with such a determined expression: "well, you can call it, and see if director Liu believes you or me." "Dong Anyang, you have gone too far!" Su Nuan''s thighs are itchy and angry, but he makes it worse. Under the cover of the night, he turns his hand around her back. Su''s heart trembles and wants to pull his hand down. But when he makes a noise, her body reacts instinctively. She can''t help shivering and has goose bumps. Her heart beats a beat and her breathing becomes disordered. "Dong Anyang, let go." She was pinched by him, but it was painful and irritating. The people in front only talked loudly or lingered on the bustling outside the window, and didn''t notice what was happening in the back seat. Su Nuan was forced to the edge of despair. When he finally made up his mind to fight, his hand relaxed and he calmly returned to his original position. At the same time, the car stopped. Here comes the KTV. Su Nuan''s face turns green and red. She checks her clothes before she gets off the bus. Dong Anyang walked at the end. As soon as Su Nuan got out of the car, he hooked Li Aimin''s arm and didn''t want to be alone. Li Aimin didn''t realize what happened just now. He eagerly and excitedly directed: "go, I haven''t shown my hand for a long time. I''ll sing it to you later." A group of people went in. Director Liu later said to Dong Anyang, "Secretary Dong, these teachers are so active. They are teachers at ordinary times, but they are all normal people in private. You don''t mind if they are noisy." "How can it be? It''s fun to come to a place like this because there are so many people." Dong Anyang is very generous to order countless beer drinks, melon and fruit snacks and snacks.The group of teachers are very happy. Only Su Nuan sat in the corner without saying a word, his eyes full of defense. Li Aimin likes singing. He is a famous Mai ba. Fortunately, he has a complete set of five tones, so he can''t hear the magic sound. Dong Anyang sat next to Su Nuan and handed her a bottle of beer. The people over there gathered together in twos and threes to play guessing. Dong Anyang said, "why don''t you go and play with them?" She immediately stood up and said, "I''m just going over. Drink it yourself." Dong Anyang smiles Su Nuan forced himself into the group and asked them to play together. Naturally, everyone would like it. Chapter 482 But when she really came in, she realized how impulsive it was to do it. She is not good at rowing. She has played it several times, but the result is predictable. Dong Anyang is still sitting in the original position, smiling at her, Su warm twist back, also unwilling to admit defeat, raised his neck and drank the big glass of beer. The crowd clamored. "Come on, come on, come on..." Su Nuan is difficult to ride a tiger, so he has to follow him. In the end, of course, I drank too much. Dong Anyang finally comes over to save the beauty. He blocks the wine that another male teacher handed to Su Nuan. He holds the transparent cup with his slender knuckles and may be sexy under the laser light. He shook his head: "Mr. Su has drunk too much. I can''t drink any more. Let me drink this for him." It''s a bit of a surprise. The teacher laughed awkwardly and didn''t refuse. The cup was taken away by Dong Anyang. However, Su Nuan''s knuckles stood up, rushed to him and grabbed the cup: "no, thank you for your kindness, but I can, I can drink, give me..." She was like an octopus lying on his body, constantly stepping on his body to climb up, he raised his hand, she has been in his body dawdle, trying to get the glass back. She was not aware of her problems. Dong Anyang is very clear to feel her soft, bring him a wave of soul. Other people are busy singing and playing games. The dim light makes them unable to see what''s going on. Dong Anyang looks at her blushing cheeks, a piece of crimson color, and her plump and lustrous lips. He is so charming that he wants to hold Su Nuan in his arms now. However, the timing is not right. He knows. Therefore, Su Nuan finally snatched the wine cup back. He breathed out a long breath, suppressed the palpitation in his heart, and watched Su Nuan drink the wine again. She didn''t realize what had happened just now. She laughed at her like a demonstration: "I said I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk, come on, keep playing..." In the face of his ignorance, Dong Anyang continued to sit back and watch her fight with them with a tolerant smile. She would win several times, but most of them lost. Dong Anyang slowly ate a little, and no longer worried about her drinking too much, let her drink. Half an hour later, Su Nuan completely hung up. She couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and rush out of the box because she drank too much wine. "Ah, Su Nuan..." Other teachers should follow. Dong Anyang stood up like a nobody and said, "it''s OK. You can continue to play. I''ll just go and see her." "No, I''ll go." Li Aimin said very worried. Director Liu stopped her: "Xiao Li, the following song is your favorite. Come on, sing it to everyone. Su Nuan will trouble Secretary Dong to have a look." Li Aimin is held by director Liu. Dong Anyang nods slightly and follows Su Nuan''s steps. Standing outside the bathroom, he could hear the sound of vomiting clearly. Su Nuan''s capacity for drinking is not unknown to him. He hasn''t made much progress over the years. The most sad thing about drinking is that you feel like vomiting and can''t spit it out. This is Su Nuan''s situation now. She felt uncomfortable and didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t vomit much, and her stomach was still full of liquid. I can''t spit it out, and her legs are soft. So he stumbled out. As soon as he got to the door, Dong Anyang caught her weak and boneless body, held her waist and didn''t let her move casually. "Well Let me go... " Su Nuan tangled eyebrows, not obedient at all, hands waving disorderly, but also knocked off the glasses on Dong Anyang''s nose. And then there''s another one. Dong Anyang looks at the broken glasses on the ground. He can''t beat or scold Su Nuan. He has to laugh or cry. Su Nuan didn''t realize what she had done. She just wanted to get rid of Dong Anyang. Even if she was drunk, she had such a strong sense of resistance. Dong Anyang was a little angry at last. He put Su Nuan on his shoulder and walked towards the door of KTV. She lay on his shoulder, his strong and hard shoulder against her stomach, very uncomfortable, head hanging upside down, naturally, she wanted to vomit. "Ouch -" she vomited on his shoulder. It was too late when Dong Anyang put her down, and his coat was stained with a lot of filth. Su Nuan squatted in the corner of the gate and vomited heartily. This time, it''s as smooth as a river. Dong Anyang looked at his coat, and then looked at Su Nuan, who had vomited out of shape. His black eyes were evil. "Dong Anyang, you let me go, I want to go back to sleep...""Dong Anyang, I want to sleep, don''t touch me..." After spitting it out, Su Nuan felt headache and wanted to sleep. But Dong Anyang has been taking her away, she is very unwilling, so in the underground parking lot up. Dong Anyang couldn''t help it. This time he picked her up and looked at her frowning. He softened the volume and said, "sleep, just sleep." "Well, I''ll sleep." As soon as she finished, she tilted her head and went to sleep in a comfortable place in his arms. The speed is classic. Dong Anyang looked at her deep sleeping face. Countless tenderness flashed in her heart. Her eyes were unconsciously soft and her pace was faster. Dong Anyang puts Su Nuan on the soft double bed in the middle. She murmured, tossed and turned a few times, not noisy, so sleep. She is sleeping well. He can''t. Dong Anyang stood in front of the window, looking at the bustling lights outside, smoking a cigarette. Back to the bedside, fingers brushed her ruddy, and even reflected by the light, you can see the tiny fluffy face. Time really treated her so well, even after many years, it was so beautiful. Such as him, the sound and lust of dog and horse, wine pool meat forest, actually gradually forget what his original intention is for. Su Nuan, Su Nuan, looking at her sleeping face, Dong Anyang kept thinking about what would have happened if they hadn''t separated. Children in groups, husband and son? It''s a pity that time doesn''t give them another chance. Su Nuan turned over, revealing a large area of white and tight skin around her waist. His eyes suddenly turn dark, break off her body, because of struggle, her coat has been distorted, he smile, hand unconsciously on her heart. There was a strong beating of the heart from below. Her mouth sends out tiny Shen Yin, he breathes more and more quickly, starts, unties her button one by one "Well..." Her emotional expression is so beautiful. Dong Anyang could hardly support himself, but Su Nuan murmured carefully. Dong Anyang didn''t hear clearly, so he put his ears together and asked with a smile: "Nuan Nuan, what do you say?" "Shi Sheng..." Dong Anyang finally heard Su Nuan''s murmur, but those two words made him numb. His whole blood was frozen in an instant, like a ebb tide. His eyes were fixed on the woman who was still drilling into his arms, but his heart was filled with fierce nameless fire. He gritted his teeth and got up, no longer having the tender lingering feeling just now. But Su Nuan, who was drunk, didn''t know what had happened. She turned over a few times, but her mouth whispered slightly: "sorry, Anyang..." But Dong Anyang can''t hear it any more. He slammed the door and left. The warm sun outside the window lazily hit the sleeping person, her white and symmetrical thighs pressed on the pure white quilt, her black hair spread like a waterfall, and her skin was better than snow in the brilliant sun. The person on the bed still sleeps not to move, put the mobile phone at the head of the bed but unyielding ring, and is perseverance, not willing to give up easily. The annoying bell finally wakes the sleeping person in bed. Su Nuan has a splitting headache and a dry mouth. At this time, she has to reach for her mobile phone and give a hoarse feed. "Su Nuan, where are you? Why are you still sleeping? Su Nuan, did you hear what I said? Su Nuan, did you forget that we are on duty today? Su Nuan, if you hear that, make a sound for me... " Li Aimin''s words pop out like a machine gun. "Stabbing" into Su Nuan''s mind, her sleepy eyes suddenly open, brain like ants crawling, heart piercing pain, but looking at this does not belong to her room decoration, as well as the time displayed on the mobile phone, her whole world is in a mess. "Su Nuan, did you hear that? Su Nuan Where are you? I haven''t been back all night... " Li Aimin is still talking. Su Nuan looked down at her naked body and almost screamed. "Su Nuan, are you OK, Su Nuan..." Su Nuan pulled up the quilt to cover herself. She held her breath and said, "Ai min, I''m ok. I''m on my way to the meeting. I drank too much last night and slept outside. You go first. I''ll be there soon." She quickly ended the call, did not give Li Aimin the opportunity to continue to ask questions. Then lift the snow-white sheet again. She has no other abnormality but a headache. She quietly opened a crack in the door, and the door number displayed in the opposite room clearly told her that it was Dong Anyang''s room. But he''s not here. Chapter 483 Her memory of last night is very vague. The only thing we can be sure is that Dong Anyang didn''t do anything to her, but she took off all her clothes She was in a mess. Knowing that time was not waiting for her, she had to dress quickly But what''s more tragic is that her clothes were vomited in a mess by her. Now they are still smelling sour. How can she wear them. She complained endlessly. Stand in front of the mirror and keep turning. At this time, the door was opened. She was startled, with a hasty face, Dong Anyang has been forced outside the bathroom: "open the door." Su Nuan''s heart is more uneasy. She doesn''t wear anything. How dare she open the door: "I I... " Dong Anyang hissed and continued to ask: "open the door." Su Nuan was in a hurry and said: "what''s the matter? I''m going to the toilet. Do you want to come in too?" He pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes were sharp: "well, if you don''t open it, just stay naked for a day." He turned to leave. The door opened in a second. Su Nuan stood around the bath towel with her thin face and neatly combed hair. Bai Xi almost took advantage of the beautiful clavicle to move her heart and soul. Dong Anyang forced himself not to open his eyes. He threw two paper bags on her without saying a word, which was different from his usual character. Su Nuan is not used to it. But before she could say anything, she closed the door. She wears bar in front of the mirror. The black sexy bar is a color she seldom challenges. However, it sets off her beautiful figure, which is more suitable than the size she bought. It is enchanting in her sexy. Of course, she also sees the cinnabar mole in her heart. A little deep red, on the gully, she gasped. It''s a kiss. Even if Dong Anyang didn''t make any real invasion to her last night, she must have taken advantage of it. Su Nuan trembled with anger at the discovery. Dong Anyang has a good command of her figure. No matter the underwear or the long skirt outside, they all fit very well. Goose yellow light chiffon fabric, slender legs looming in the transparent fabric, it seems that her body is graceful, slender and moving. Su Nuan found a bag to pack the rest of the clothes. Her expression was a little strange, with blame in gratitude and a few shyness in anger. Dong Anyang is tidying up his briefcase. Su Nuan clears his throat. Without looking back, he says, "remember to close the door for me after you leave." He left Su Nuan first without even looking at her. Su Nuan was very surprised, for example, a tender green willow in spring was chopped down even before it fluttered in the wind - "Hey, who..." By the time I got to the meeting, it was already crowded with students holding resumes to look for jobs. But it''s a lot of talent. There''s also a big gap in age, from fresh graduates to graduate students, to already graduated doctors and even postdoctors. You''re dazzled. But if we really want to find a suitable position, it is rare. Su Nuan runs to his position in a hurry. Li Aimin has been surrounded by groups. His school is going to recruit several new teachers this time. Li Aimin is in charge of collecting qualified resumes, so he has a big head. "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me, excuse me..." Su Nuan managed to squeeze into the crowd. Li Aimin was so excited that she almost cried: "Su Nuan, you''re here at last. You want to be so busy with me. Hurry up and sit down. So many resumes and checking all give me a headache." Su Nuan gasped for an apology: "sorry, there was an accident on the way. I''m late. I''m sorry." Li Aimin suddenly put down the information in his hand and stood up in surprise to circle around Su Nuan: "OK, Su Nuan, you''re a little sample. You said, what did you do after you left with Secretary Dong yesterday? They all changed into new clothes. Ah, yes, these clothes are really beautiful and quite suitable for you." Su Nuan was staring at her in the heart, quickly said: "ah, ah, when is it, you still have the mind to manage these, don''t make a fuss, wait a moment, the director came to see this, we have to cut ah, hurry up." Li Aimin Oh, two people immediately back to the position, a resume, a responsible for screening. Su Nuan is a little different from people in other units. Other units see a resume will be handed over, and then many do not look directly into the trash. This is not only a waste of a resume, but also a waste of other people''s efforts. So Su Nuan always receives her resume after preliminary screening to see if she meets several hard conditions. Generally speaking, if there is no hope at all, she always politely returns it, which not only saves a candidate''s self-esteem, but also relieves the pressure on her later work. It was busy until noon, and the number of people at the meeting was gradually reduced.Everyone went to dinner. Li AI min took the last resume, drank a mouthful of water and gasped: "Su Nuan, I''m really tired. I knew this job was so tired that I would never come here." Although the venue is indoors, there is no air conditioning, so many people come in and out, it''s inevitable that it''s muggy. Li Aimin wipes the sweat on his face and lies motionless on the table: "I''m so tired, I''m so tired..." Su Nuan is also tired and hot, but she shakes her head, starts to clean up the table, and urges her: "get up quickly, I''ll clean up the table, it''s time for lunch, the director is coming, speed up." Su Nuan thinks of Zhao Shisheng. She hasn''t called since yesterday. In fact, when she left that day, her anger was gone. However, she thinks that some problems of principle can''t be changed. If the Zhao family bullied her, she would not bear it so much. Sometimes, being submissive only encourages their arrogance and pushes their nose and face. "Su Nuan, Su Nuan..." Li Aimin called her several times at the back, and Su Nuan came back to himself. It''s a box lunch from the venue. Su Nuan took the lunch box and opened the lid. The food was quite rich, but after a long time, it was all cold, and the water in the rice was too much, so it looked like it was wilting. Li Aimin picked it with chopsticks, and it was a heavy piece. After seeing it, he suddenly lost his appetite. "How can people eat such a meal?" Li Aimin can''t help complaining. Su Nuan grabbed her and motioned to her in a low voice: "people can eat, why can''t you eat? Don''t complain, eat quickly." Li Aimin mumbles. Seeing that Su Nuan has sent the food into her mouth, she has to suppress the rest of her complaints. But she didn''t eat. She covered the box, pushed it aside and looked at Su Nuan with a smile. Su Nuan was puzzled: "look what I''m doing, my face is dirty?" "No Li AI min laughs very mysteriously, "the face is not dirty, just now nobody, tell me, where did you go last night, this dress, you bought it?" Su Nuan looked away and coughed. Li Aimin moved the chair in front of her: "Su Nuan, don''t evade my question. Do you think you are with Secretary Dong?" Su Nuan suddenly changed her face and looked at her seriously: "Aimin, I''m a married woman. I can''t talk nonsense, you know?" Looking at Su Nuan''s face, Li Aimin knew that he had lost his word and patted his mouth: "sorry, Su Nuan, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." Su Nuan''s face is a little bit sad. In fact, Li Aimin is not to blame. She did it herself, but she didn''t dare to admit it: "it''s OK," she said, slowing down her tone. "I''d better eat quickly. I''m still busy in the afternoon. I can''t do without eating." Li Aimin, oh, opened the lunch box again. As for the question just now, she didn''t ask again, and Su Nuan chose to forget. In the middle of the meal, director Liu came. He dressed in shorts and short sleeves, very casual dress, smiling toward them: "Su Nuan, AI min, eating." Su Nuan put down his chopsticks and nodded: "director Liu, this is the resume we received this morning. We have made a preliminary selection. Take it back and have a look." "Well," director Liu appreciated Su Nuan''s dress very much. "Su Nuan, she''s very beautiful today. Well, she''s fighting for our school. Now you are the living sign of our school. With so many beautiful teachers, you can certainly attract many excellent male teachers." Do you dare to take them for a gun? Su Nuan and Li Aimin look at each other in secret. But looking around, Su Nuan is really moving. Director Liu told them to work harder in the afternoon and leave with the information. The meeting hall was quiet again for a few minutes, and many staff members of the units lay on their desks to rest in the morning. It was during the silence that a pair of high heels appeared at the entrance of the exhibition hall. The clear tap of her heels reverberated in every corner of the exhibition hall, and also fell into the hearts of those who were resting or busy. The rest of the raised his head, busy put down the hands of live, together to see the exhibition hall door. Li Aimin an instant ah, Su warm followed to see past, also Leng. The woman at the door was wearing the same goose yellow dress as Su Nuan. She came to them with a pair of white heels and flesh colored stockings, which made her legs slim and moving. Her every walk is like willow dancing with the wind, dazzling and smart. She set off the temperament of the dress very well, with a kind of wild beauty, publicity but introverted, while Su Nuan wore another kind of gentle beauty. Temperament is not the same, charm is not the same. But if you really want to say that this dress, or Su warm more suitable for some. But they not only hit the shirt, the most important thing is that they still know each other. Su Nuan doesn''t know why summer is here, but summer has really come to them, looking at Su Nuan''s clothes, she is also very surprised, but she is very generous praise: "teacher Su, you look much better than me in this dress, ah, it''s Anyang, he has to say that I look good in this dress, if I knew that, I would not wear it, I''m sorry I feel like I''m imitating you. "With that, she chuckled. Dong Anyang asked her to wear this dress? But Dong Anyang bought this one himself. The only explanation is that he bought two identical clothes for two different women? Su Nuan''s heart is full of mixed flavors for a time, which is very unpleasant. "Miss Su, what are you thinking, Miss Su?" For a long time, summer didn''t get her response, so she waved her hand in front of her. Chapter 484 Li Aimin also gave her a push. Su Nuan gave a sound and said with a smile, "no, lawyer Xia, you look better than me in this dress. It suits you very much." Summer dimple, eyebrows and eyes are moving amorous feelings: "OK, OK, let''s not flatter each other, the world''s big, wearing the same clothes is not great, right, but this is Chanel''s limited edition of the latest, we can wear the same thing, can only prove that our taste is very similar, very fate oh." Su nuanshan chuckled twice, Chanel''s limited edition of the latest, it should be very expensive. Dong Anyang had cut off the trademark when she gave it to her, and she didn''t ask in detail. "Oh, yes," Su Nuan echoed her and asked, "but lawyer, how did you come here?" "Hi, speaking of this, it''s even more coincidental. Our company has been doing business with the law department of a university. This time, our office sent me here to select suitable interns." She pointed to the newly added tables and chairs and said, "that''s our unit. It''s not far from you. Let''s have dinner together when we finish our work in the afternoon." Su Nuan''s heart is very empty, reluctantly smile: "you see, we are so busy, then look." Summer nodded and went back to his stall. She is graceful and graceful in high-heeled shoes. Li Aimin can''t help smacking her tongue: "Su Nuan, what''s the origin of this woman? She has such a strong air." Su Nuan lightly pursed her lips and said, "Dong Anyang''s girlfriend." Li Aimin was surprised: "what, you said she was Secretary Dong''s girlfriend? Secretary Dong has a girlfriend? " Su warm white her one eye: "he so old age, have a girlfriend not very normal?" "It''s over, it''s over..." Su Nuan heard the unusual taste: "Aimin, what''s the end, what do you say." Li Aimin looked at Su Nuan and immediately cried: "it''s nothing. Originally Dong Anyang was a very good marriage partner, but it''s a pity that the famous grass has its owner. It''s not the end." Su Nuan didn''t expect to hear such an answer at all. There was already a Wang Chunyan in front of her. She didn''t expect that Li Aimin, the elder leftover girl, was also very enthusiastic about Dong Anyang. She now firmly agrees with Director Liu that their school needs to introduce a group of excellent male teachers to solve the problem of surplus saints and daughters! Afternoon is busier than morning. There''s no time for anything else. Su Nuan didn''t even care to drink. Because of the surplus of saints at noon, she always paid special attention in the afternoon. She actively screened the men with excellent conditions, especially the unmarried ones. She was much more diligent when collecting resumes. Li Aimin also found this problem: "Wow, Su Nuan, I find that there are many men with good conditions left. Look at this, doctor..." "And this, postdoctoral I graduated from Harvard... " The crowd gradually dispersed. It''s the end of another busy day. Su Nuan stood up, stretched and nodded. Just as far away from each other''s pile, summer they also closed up. Summer was looking at her, too, and smiling at her from a distance. Su Nuan thought of the problem of eating, and urged Li Aimin to hurry up: "hurry up, I haven''t had enough at noon. I''m going to be hungry. Go back to eat." "Yes, yes." Li Aimin''s quick action was like beating chicken blood again, and soon he was ready. Summer they are still there busy, so Su warm said: "let''s go." Because Summers'' stall is close to the gate, and they have to pass by when they walk past. Su Nuan walks very fast and passes summers, but unexpectedly bumps into Dong Anyang at the gate. She steps back. Dong Anyang''s eyes are deep and astringent. She takes a look at her. Su Nuan lowers her head and grabs the bag, a little embarrassed. When summer saw Dong Anyang, she immediately left her work and flew over like a beautiful butterfly: "Anyang, you are here." Her joy was all written on her face. Su Nuan and Li Aimin take the initiative to step back two steps to make way for her, watching her unabashedly cling to Dong Anyang''s arm. Now that Li Aimin has given up his heart, he doesn''t want to talk to Dong Anyang and destroy people''s feelings. He says, "Su Nuan, let''s go. I''m starving." As soon as they stepped forward, summer was behind them and said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Li, why don''t you have a meal together? We are also hungry." Xia Mo is still warmly invited, but Su Nuan politely refused: "no way, lawyer Xia. We have dinner in our unit at night, and director Liu is waiting for us to report back to work." "You''re having dinner together." Summer Mo smiles, "well, I won''t disturb you." Su Nuan nodded and left the meeting with Li Aimin. After getting on the bus, Li Aimin finally spoke again: "Hey, Su Nuan, how can you afford to buy such expensive clothes?" Su Nuan smiles and answers calmly: "you can''t see it. It''s just a fake. When I bought it, I didn''t even have a tag. I didn''t expect that summer was so blind. Even she was blinded.""Shanzhai?" Li Aimin pulled her skirt excitedly, "Su Nuan, you didn''t cheat me, you didn''t joke with me, but I feel that your dress is more real than summer." Her labouring makes Su Nuan very uncomfortable. Su Nuan immediately stops her: "Hey, what are you doing? Are you losing face on the road?" Li Aimin was ecstatic: "Su Nuan, you really didn''t cheat me? Is this really fake? The village is a little too real. Tell me where I bought it. I''ll buy a sack. I''ll go back and envy them. " Su Nuan said casually: "it''s on the roadside stall of the night market. I didn''t vomit last night, so I bought it at random. I didn''t see it clearly. I didn''t know how to pick it up for me. I knew I''d buy more. " She said it like it was true. She almost believed it herself. Li Aimin was skeptical, but she was determined and angry: "Su Nuan, Su Nuan, I''ve never seen you so stupid. Do you remember which road you are on? Do you still have it tonight? Let''s get there in a hurry. " Su Nuan shrugged her shoulders and said, "forget it." Li Aimin gritted his teeth and thumped his chest: "how can I forget? No, no, no, no, you have to remember for me. Su Nuan, you can think about it. Maybe the location is OK. We''ll go to the squatting place in the evening." Su Nuan''s ears hurt when she quarreled with her, so she had to say, "in fact, it''s near KTV yesterday, but it''s all stalls. I don''t know if I''ll come out today. OK, let''s go. I''m starving. I want to eat. I want to eat." Li Aimin is still trying to figure out how to get to KTV. Su Nuan has already smeared oil on the soles of her feet and fled. Although some sorry fanatical Li Aimin, but better than let her know the truth. Su Nuan was the first to return to the hotel. The journey was not far and he walked very fast. Li Aimin trots behind her. Su Nuan occasionally looks back at her and urges her: "Aimin, hurry up, hurry up..." Li Aimin complained: "no, no, it''s so hot. Su Nuan, I think we have to go back to our room to have a bath before we have dinner." Although the road is not far, but the weather is hot, they are still sweating. Su Nuan has no opinion and nods: "well, go up quickly." Li Aimin said in the elevator: "no, you can''t compete with me. You have to let me wash first, OK?" "Yes, you can do it first." Su Nuan''s good-natured response. Li Aimin oh also a, the elevator arrived straight to the door. As soon as she got in the door and turned on the air conditioner, she began to take off her clothes and drag them all the way. When she came to the bathroom door, she had already taken off all her clothes. Su Nuan looked at her beautiful figure and could only shake her head and sigh. "Surprise -" "ah -" a mellow male voice with surprise and Li Aimin''s scream sounded at the same time. Then Su Nuan heard the sound of broken glass inside. She ran barefoot: "Aimin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The development of things is always unexpected. Su Nuan stood there, watching Li Aimin flustered and nervous wrapped himself in a bath towel. At the same time, he pressed a man''s figure under his feet. And this man is Su Nuan''s husband, Zhao Shisheng. The rose on his hand is swept to the ground, and many scattered petals are scattered on the ground, which makes him feel a little disappointed. Li AI min blushed and angrily scolded: "Damn, where did you come from to steal from our room? Shameless scum, kicking you to death, kicking you to death, and seeing your aunt I dug your eyes - bastard, hooligan - "Li Aimin was merciless, Zhao Shisheng had no fighting power, and got a few feet. He said painfully: "I didn''t see anything, warm..." Su Nuan returned to his senses and immediately cried, "Ai min, stop fighting. He''s my husband!" "What?" Li Aimin''s foot is kicking down, and finally had to force to stop, he almost stumbled down, quickly helped to one side of the wall, "Su Nuan, what do you say?" Su Nuan has run to Zhao Shisheng, squatting on the ground to help him: "Aimin, you misunderstood, he is not a prodigal son, he is my husband." Su Nuan hard to introduce, but do not know why Zhao Shisheng will appear here. Li Aimin is very alert looking at Zhao Shisheng, who has been beaten black and blue, half alert and half cautious: "Su Nuan, is he really your husband?" Su Nuan nodded, how to say it is her husband, looking at Zhao Shisheng was hit like this or a little uncomfortable: "Shisheng, are you ok?" Zhao Shisheng opens one eye, but it is a blur in front of him. It''s not easy for his eyes to focus slowly. He can see Su Nuan clearly and Li Aimin who hit him. Su Nuan''s hand accidentally touched in the corner of his eye, he immediately hissed, Su Nuan seemed to have followed the pain, half squinted and asked: "are you ok?" Zhao Shisheng shook his head: "nothing." He stooped to pick up some of the defeated roses on the ground and said with a distorted expression, "I''m sorry, wennuan. I wanted to give you a surprise. Who knows what happened."Su Nuan looked at the bouquet of roses that were still beautiful a few minutes ago. She was moved. She stroked some wrinkled petals and said, "you didn''t say hello in advance. Aimin didn''t mean it." Li Aimin was embarrassed to stand there, holding a bath towel in his hand, and apologized: "I''m sorry, but anyone who suddenly jumped out of such a big living person would be scared, right?" Chapter 485 Zhao Shisheng nodded painfully: "those who don''t know are not guilty." Li AI min breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, still not at ease asked: "that just now You... " She''s trying to stop talking. Zhao Shisheng very clearly said: "no, I didn''t see anything, I was holding a rose, I was beaten before I could see it clearly." Li Aimin was really relieved: "that''s good, that''s good. I''m really sorry." Su Nuan, looking at Li Aimin''s embarrassed appearance, also thinks that Zhao Shisheng is not considerate. However, he sincerely wants to give her a surprise, even if it''s OK, but she still says: "Shisheng, do you open a room? If not, I''ll take you to open it. Aimin wants to take a bath. It''s not convenient for you here." Zhao Shisheng immediately said, "yes, it''s next door to you." "Let''s go." Su Nuan pushes Zhao Shisheng out and makes a sorry gesture to Li Aimin. Li Aimin waved to them to leave quickly. This joke is really big. Zhao Shisheng sits on the bed. Su Nuan bends down and squats in front of him, holding a cotton swab in his hand to help him clean the wound. Every time he sees his painful frown, he subconsciously shrinks his hand: "does it hurt you? Then I''ll be lighter. " Zhao Shisheng looks at Su Nuan with a low eyebrow. Her yellow skirt makes her skin more white. Liu Yao can''t hold it, so he grabs her hand excitedly. He seems to forget the pain. Su Nuan sat on his leg with a cotton swab. He was not used to it: "Shisheng, let go first, your wound is not good." Zhao Shisheng is a little impatient: "Nuan Nuan, I''m sorry. You can forgive me. I didn''t mean it that day. You know, you''re not around me these days. I can''t sleep at night. I really miss you, Nuan Nuan." They are legitimate husband and wife, even now rolling in bed is also very normal, good-bye than newly married, but Su Nuan pulled out his hand, embarrassed to ask: "come on, out of a sweat, strange uncomfortable, I also want to take a bath." "Then I''ll wash it with you." Zhao Shisheng immediately suggested that the meaning of his urgent words had been made clear. But Su Nuan looked at his face, but he didn''t know what to say. Zhao Shisheng suddenly picked her up and gave her a heavy kiss on her neck: "warm, don''t think about it. We wash together. It saves water resources." Su Nuan blushed in an instant. Mandarin duck bath. She has never tried with anyone. If this person is her husband, she can still accept it. So she acquiesced to his request. She even hopes that Zhao Shisheng can really be a bit proud, let her become his real wife, cut off all her back, but also clear the way for the future. She stood in front of the mirror, looking at the reflection in the mirror, watching Zhao Shisheng open the zipper behind her, slowly down, and then put her hand into her soft and slender waist, peeling off her whole coat. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Before they got to the point, Li Aimin knocked on the door: "Su Nuan, Su Nuan, are you in there? Director Liu called to tell us to go down for dinner and said that there was something important to announce and everyone should come. Su Nuan, did you hear that? " The bathroom was originally full of spring. Suddenly, it was like a cold wind. Su Nuan and Zhao Shisheng look at each other. At last, Su Nuan shouts out the door: "I hear you, Aimin. Wait for me. I''ll be fine soon." So she had to get up and get out of his encirclement. Zhao Shisheng looked at her discontentedly: "warm..." "I''m sorry, Shisheng. The director is looking for us. I have to go down first. You can wash it first and wait for me to come back." She quickly left the bathroom, dressed and opened the door. Her hair was still wet. She was wearing a loose and casual coat and a pair of white jeans, showing a graceful figure. But Li Aimin stares at her and laughs: "Su Nuan, what''s wrong? Are you getting the nourishment of love so soon? Look at your red face. Is it necessary to stimulate us lonely people? " Su Nuan pretended not to understand what she was saying: "did the director say anything?" "I didn''t say it on the phone. I''ll know when I go. Oh, by the way, I''m sorry to tell your husband, but I can''t blame him. He''s too..." Li Aimin thought of what happened just now, but he was still not feeling well. Although the misunderstanding was solved, he was always uncomfortable. "Also, Su Nuan, you won''t come to sleep tonight, so I''ll lock the door." Su warm generous expression of understanding, and pushed her, Li Aimin laughed, the elevator just arrived. Director Liu has been waiting for them in the hall. As soon as everyone arrived, he immediately said, "come on, it''s ok if we all come. Let''s have a meal first. Let''s have a short meeting after eating. Is that ok?" "Director, no problem. Let''s have dinner. If we don''t have dinner, we''ll rush up and block your mouth." Li Aimin is really hungry, this is not a big joke did not offend director Liu.Director Liu is tolerant of her rude remarks. Su Nuan is very hungry, but maybe he is too hungry, so he doesn''t eat fast. It''s not as good as Li Aimin''s wind storm. The meeting won''t start until you''ve had enough to eat and drink. Director Liu didn''t talk much and went straight to the subject. He explained the situation in two words. After getting everyone''s approval, he announced that he would go back to his room and have a good rest. He would work hard tomorrow to live up to the school''s trust and expectation. But when everyone scattered, director Liu stopped Su Nuan: "Mr. Su, last night that You and Secretary Dong... " Su nuan''e frowned frequently, and her voice was not high or low: "director Liu, Secretary Dong''s girlfriend is here today." Director Liu ah a, self-knowledge blunder, quickly said: "it''s OK, you go up first." When Su Nuan returns to his room, Zhao Shisheng has changed his clothes and is surfing the Internet in his light blue polo shirt. Next to the customer service has been placed to send up the takeout, two dishes and a soup, he did not mistreat himself. Su Nuan was sitting on the bed, suddenly a little uncomfortable. Zhao Shisheng turned off the computer, went to the bedside, held her in his lap, rubbed her right hand on her waist and abdomen, and said to her ear: "Nuan Nuan, I have an early meeting tomorrow morning, and I have to go back early in the morning. Let''s have a rest early. You are tired all day." In his eyes burning desire, she does not understand, she reached out to touch his raw Hu dregs, moved, but also a little distressed him, driving for such a long time, just to see her in a hurry, and will go back nonstop, how can we not work hard. So she silently nodded her head, which was regarded as approval of his hunger behavior. Pull the heavy curtain and turn off the light, you can''t see your fingers in the room, you can completely ignore the trace of time. If you have enough to eat and drink, it''s best not to do some exercise. The clothes on Su Nuan''s body were peeled off by him one by one again. She raised her neck and enjoyed the slight palpitation he brought to her. But the beautiful scenery never lasts long. When Zhao Shisheng just stripped himself, someone knocked on the door again. In the dark room, there was only a puff of breath. They had to stop. Zhao Shisheng was a little depressed and cried, "who is that?" "I''m Dong Anyang." It''s Dong Anyang outside. Su Nuan was surprised, and her passion faded. Zhao Shisheng was stunned. He let Su Nuan go. He went to pick up the trousers on the floor in a hurry. He turned on the light and cried, "Oh, Secretary Dong, wait a minute. I''ll come right away." Su Nuan dressed slowly, but her heart was empty. Zhao Shisheng urged her: "warm, hurry up." "What''s the hurry? We''re husband and wife, and we''re not stealing love. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Zhao Shisheng face embarrassed: "not afraid, let Dong secretary and so on is not very good." "It''s not working time now. What can I say?" "Maybe he has something urgent." Su Nuan dressed up again and sat on the bed facing the window. She didn''t want to meet Dong Anyang. Zhao Shisheng went out to deal with him. The news that came back shocked Su Nuan and said, "what did you say?" Zhao Shisheng was embarrassed, but he was eager to try: "Secretary Dong asked us to play cards, that is to give us face, otherwise you say so many people, why does he have to choose us, right? Let''s go, wennuan, you should give me face, OK? My good wife. " Zhao Shisheng uses both soft and hard, drags Su Nuan to knock on Dong Anyang''s room door. In the room, summer has set the table, made tea, prepared snacks and, of course, two sets of playing cards. She said with a smile: "Su Nuan, I''m sorry, I suddenly came to the interest, itch, want to find someone to play mahjong, but no mahjong ah, Anyang suggested that I play cards, I heard your husband came, think about it or we play the most appropriate, did not disturb you." Chapter 486 "No, No." Zhao Shisheng rushed to reply, "I like this kind of little play with Nuan Nuan best. It happens that our hands are itching too. Why don''t we just have a pair of us and you two." "Good." Xia Mo smiles like a flower. Dong Anyang nods with a smile. Su Nuan is unwilling to be pulled down by Zhao Shisheng. He brought her a little moved, once again was a little extravagant. She doesn''t know how to play cards, she just doesn''t have much interest. What''s more, summer and Dong Anyang don''t look like such boring people. She didn''t know what was wrong. She only knew that the big bed behind Dong Anyang was still there last night. It was clear that the cleaner had come to clean it, but she felt very embarrassed. She felt guilty as if there were some evidence of her infidelity on it. Su Nuan has a good hand and good luck. She plays casually and makes several sets. But Zhao Shisheng is very frustrated and always delays her. More times, she gradually see the trick, all her home card he must go home, so just don''t lose or win. But he himself, does not strive for the upper reaches, strives for the middle reaches. The more Su Nuan got to the back, the more insipid he became. Not much money, but she lost, is an open and aboveboard mood. Even if the man in front of her is her legitimate husband, she still despises him. He shows the momentum of a dwarf. Zhao Shisheng lost Su Nuan''s respect for him and the dignity of a big man. If you have to be so careful in playing cards, you can imagine how servile he is in his work. The more servile a person is to his superiors, the more arrogant he is to his subordinates to seek his own balance. Su Nuan hit to the end, eyelid fight and expressionless. It''s the end of another round. Su Nuan first called the card. She covered her mouth and yawned. She put down the card and said, "Secretary Dong, lawyer Xia, I''m sorry. I''m too tired today. My eyes are all spent. Otherwise, let''s call it a day." Summer looked at the time and said, "it''s so late. I''m so happy. I''m sorry to disturb you for such a long time." she added, whispering, "a moment is worth a thousand gold." From the perspective of outsiders, it''s so far away for them that Qin, Se and Ming go to the Mandarin dream together. Su Nuan was really tired. He worked all day and played cards all night. No time to say anything, light a pull lip, before closing the door, also saw summer Mo stay in Dong Anyang''s room, closed his door. A cool loss, but also such a complex emotion poured into her heart. She turned over and Zhao Shisheng was asleep. He is more tired than she is. After a day''s work, he drives for several hours and plays cards all night. So he really has more heart than strength. He wants to moisten her with love after he gets out of bed. As a result, without waiting for Su Nuan to nod his head, his snoring has started steadily. Su Nuan sighed, and the quilt covered their bodies. When Su Nuan woke up, Zhao Shisheng had already left. She looked at her cell phone. It was early, but it was late enough for someone who had to go back to work on time. There is a note left by him at the head of the bed: wife, thank you for forgiving me. Call me before you come back. I''ll pick you up at school. The signature is your husband who loves you. The sun is fragmentary and mottled. Su Nuan chews the last few words, and the faint warmth leaps into his heart. No matter how bad her husband is, it''s her. No matter how good others are, it''s nothing to do with her. Su Nuan figured this out and finally chose to forgive Zhao Shisheng again. He is trembling, he is flattering, but how can we blame him. When Su Nuan walks into the bathroom and sees the Yellow Chanel dress on one side, he is stunned and goes back to the computer to check the price. He is surprised. It''s just like this. Maybe it''s only one meter long. It costs more than 5000 yuan. This is her salary for a month, and Su Nuan is a little restless. This dress is beautiful. If you are in school, you will not have so many chances to wear it. She heard the sound of blood in her heart. For a moment, she sat there sighing. If she can, she really wants to give the clothes back to him. At most, thank you for your generous help. Then, she will draw a clear line with the clothes. Father and mother are not as good as silver. She stood up silently and went to change her clothes. Such expensive clothes are not as comfortable as her loose shirt and T-shirt. Su Nuan regained the appearance of noodles in clear soup, but as the old saying goes, a white cover a hundred ugly, her white hope is enough that she will no longer drown the crowd. With money in her hand, she raised her hand and knocked on Dong Anyang''s door. At this time, she was not sure if he was in the room. Just to try your luck. But if it''s summer who''s opening the door Almost subconsciously, she wanted to turn around and leave. As a result, it was opened.Dong Anyang is standing at the door with sleepy eyes. His bathrobe is loose and the knot on his waist has been loosened for a long time. He looks at Su Nuan with a tired face, and his eyes are opposite. He looks at each other speechless. He is really sexy. From the open bathrobe, you can see his long clavicle, four strong abdominal muscles, two strong long legs, and no weight on his whole body. Su Nuan bited the tip of his tongue hard, and then moved his vision hard. Without saying a word, he stuffed the money into his hand: "this is the money for yesterday''s dress. Here you are." She wanted to draw her hand, but Dong Anyang caught him. He had a sleepy face just now, and immediately Gujing had no waves. He half narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his eyes became narrower and longer, like a pool of anger: "what do you mean?" "It''s no fun. I''ll wear the clothes you bought, and I''ll give you the money. What''s the fun?" The strength of his hand unconsciously increased, so it was not the best way to stand in the corridor, so he pulled her into the room and slammed the door. The huge sound of closing the door seemed to hit her heart. Su gave a warm hiss, and Dong Anyang said coldly: "am I buying you a dress for your money?" as like as two peas, I know that Dong secretary is financially strong and not short of money. But I can''t afford such a heavy gift with Dong secretary, neither relative nor friend. Besides, you buy two identical clothes for two women, and how many dangerous intentions, I guess I can''t guess! Su Nuan didn''t want to be so mean, but he pressed her, her back against the door, hard let her pain: "Dong Anyang, you let me go!" He suddenly laughed, as if the strong sunlight penetrated through the cracks of the dark clouds in the sky, making her unable to look directly at her. He held her waist, as if an carelessness would break her waist, so unbearable, he began to shake his head: "believe it or not, I only bought one of your clothes, summer''s one, she bought it herself." Su Nuan hissed, completely surprised to hear such an answer. Yesterday, according to summer, it was clear that Dong Anyang bought the dress for her But his face didn''t look like a liar. Once her struggle stops, it gives Dong Anyang a chance to take advantage of the opportunity. He smiles and drinks on her lips. Su Nuan is furious. He has already lifted her off the ground: "Su Nuan, you''ve sent her to the door by yourself. I''m really sorry if you don''t ask for some cheap money." The money on the hand is scattered on the ground. Su Nuan''s fists and kicks made her dizzy when he threw her on the bed. It''s a great pleasure in life to be able to sleep until you wake up naturally. Su Nuan went downstairs to eat with satisfaction. Director Liu was also eating, and just met her. "Su Nuan, come and eat together. There are many dishes. Don''t waste them." Su Nuan sat down with his rice bowl in his hand and looked at the four dishes and one soup in front of him. Director Liu was very enthusiastic and said, "what else would you like to eat? Don''t mention it. Order by yourself." "Thank you, director. That''s enough." Su Nuan is fresh and cheerful. Eating and drinking at the expense of the public can be generous. Director Liu said with a smile: "Su Nuan, you have received a lot of resumes this time. Do you feel more impressive?" Su Nuan looked at director Liu blankly. What''s the use of her deep impression? The person who made the final decision was not her: "director, what do you mean?" "Oh, Su Nuan, don''t be nervous. I just want to ask. There are too many people. I have to choose some that are in line with the public''s mind." Su Nuan didn''t know his intention, so he had to reply ambiguously: "director, there were too many people yesterday. I really didn''t remember anyone." Director Liu did not force her: "nothing, go back and then slowly choose, eat it quickly, eat it." Su Nuan saw director Liu bow his head to ponder, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Leaders always had to worry about it, so she lowered her head to eat. It''s a wise saying to protect oneself. In the afternoon, Su Nuan was watching TV on the Internet in her room. Suddenly, she received a call from director Liu. She wanted to leave at six o''clock. I was supposed to leave tomorrow, but now I''m leaving in the evening. Although things happen suddenly, Su Nuan is still calm. I have a good rest in the morning, I have plenty of energy in the afternoon, and I can organize things quickly. But the others are miserable. Except for those who came back from the exhibition, they packed their bags and prepared to go back before they had time to take a bath. The worst thing was Li Aimin. At that time, she was shopping. She received an urgent notice from director Liu and wanted to fly back with wings. The bus is in place. Su Nuan sits in the car and looks at his watch from time to time. Director Liu has already said that he must start before six o''clock. It seems that something important has happened and he must go back. But Li Aimin hasn''t come yet. Her things, Su Nuan, have already helped her pack up and take them with her in the car, but for her people, Su Nuan can''t help. Director Liu scratched his head and scratched his ears in a hurry and scolded: "this Li Aimin, what is he doing? He doesn''t choose a time for shopping. He''s so anxious.""Director, please calm down. Aimin is on her way back. She will be here soon." Su Nuan had no choice but to plead for her. Director Liu hated the iron but not the steel: "how can such a person become a great event!" It''s six o''clock. Li Aimin did not appear, director Liu was angry, said to the driver: "forget it, don''t wait, go back immediately, drive!" "Director Liu..." "Su Nuan, you call her and let her come back by car, and the fare will be reimbursed." Director Liu is quite generous. Su Nuan just stood up and wanted to say something, but the car suddenly braked sharply, making her body shake forward, and her head hit the back of the chair in front of her - it was really a car overturning, and director Liu scolded: "how to drive." The driver explained in shock: "director Liu, there is someone in front of him!" Said, the door opened, a hot face of Dong Anyang with a briefcase on the car, sorry: "director Liu, I''m really sorry, I heard you want to go back, don''t know if it''s convenient to give me a ride." No matter how angry director Liu is, he knows that judging the situation will not give Dong Anyang face. At this time, Li Aimin arrived. Although he didn''t want to see Dong Anyang, Su Nuan still thanks him for the trouble and won Li Aimin so little time, so he didn''t leave her behind. As soon as Li Aimin got on the bus, he apologized: "I''m sorry, director Liu. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it." She took the whole aisle with big and small bags. Director Liu waved his hand: "OK, OK, just sit in front of me. Our luggage is not as much as you." Li Aimin spits out her tongue, bows her hands to Su Nuan''s gratitude, and sits down in front of her. Dong Anyang grabs Su Nuan''s position. The business car, except for the position beside her, is full of luggage. She couldn''t find the right excuse, so she had to move inside. He thought he was running and sweating all over. Su Nuan muttered in a low voice: "a good bus is good. We have to squeeze our broken car. The municipal government has no money or plans to dismiss you." Dong Anyang put her briefcase on her, rolled up her sleeve and said, "the Secretary doesn''t have a bus. Everything has to be solved by himself. Do you understand? Put away the corruption in your head. " "Are you not corrupt enough?" She pursed her lips and watched him take off his usual scrupulous manner. She rolled up her wrist casually, opened a few buttons on it and smoothed up her trousers. She looked like an ordinary man, and she was the servant girl around. So he threw the briefcase back to him angrily. He is not angry, light smile, conveniently hold Su warm hand. Su Nuan was shocked and looked around. Two of his colleagues were busy all day. Under the bumps of the car, they fell asleep tired. Other people, also happened to doze off, no one will pay attention to their actions behind. Su Nuan waved the wolf''s paw that she was up and down. After a while, he touched it again. She had to warn him in a low voice: "Dong Anyang, don''t go too far!" He closed his eyes and lay half on his back, his voice was low and he was a little tired: "don''t make any noise. Let me have a rest for a while, just for a while." A string in Su Nuan''s brain broke in a moment. She didn''t move there, and his hand had already gone around her back and slid into her clothes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 487 Night came, and night gathered them all under him. The car sped along at high speed. Except for the glued director Liu and the driver who was concentrating on driving, the whole car seemed to have a short rest. Su warm ear came Dong Anyang even breathing, he is really asleep. But the hand, still overbearing stay on her body. Su Nuan''s thoughts were misty with the bumps of the car, and he couldn''t help recalling the past. They used to be recognized as the golden girl, once had the most crazy pure romantic. That mottled gorgeous still with warm days, it seems that there is still the fragrance of yesterday. When it reminds her, she still wants to lean over and kiss the water like youth. Kiss Suck... Suck She awoke in a moment of shock. Before she cried out, Dong Anyang had already quickly kissed her lips and absorbed all her screams of horror. ¡­¡­ Su Wenyi is in a state of confusion, but Dong Anyang puts her back to her original position, presses her body, sticks to her ears, and grinds: "wennuan, I really want you, but don''t be nervous, I won''t do it now, at least not here." Her heart contracted, spasmodic. Her lips were red, swollen and even skinned. He helped her dress, buttoned up her underwear, and finally covered her with his coat. Su Nuan is embarrassed and ashamed. Her consciousness returns slowly. She feels ashamed of what happened just now and bites her lower lip. But Dong Anyang put his hand on her thin lip and said with pity, "Su Nuan, don''t blame yourself. We are the most suitable. Your body is just more honest than you, so don''t abuse yourself. I will be distressed." Su Nuan''s body trembled for a moment, forced him to close his eyes without saying a word. She despised herself in her heart and blamed herself for what had just happened. Look at her, the original heart is also living a small animal of water. To her escape, Dong Anyang does not think much of it, but in this hand to touch her, she avoided. She is like a clam, tightly wrapped up. It seems that she was scared just now. Four hours later. It''s ten o''clock at night. The car got off the high-speed toll station and drove into the city. The people in the car wake up gradually. Su Nuan''s mood is calmed slightly, and he returns his clothes to Dong Anyang. He said, "it''s cold outside. Put it on." "Thank you very much, but I don''t want to be misunderstood," she replied She called Zhao Shisheng in front of Dong Anyang and called her sweetest voice: "husband, I''m back. Come to school to meet me." She remembers that Zhao Shisheng said in the morning that she would come to school to meet her when she came back. "Wennuan, are you back?" "Yes." Su Nuan still smiles sweetly, "there will be half an hour to school, you come to pick me up." "OK, I''ll be right here!" Su Nuan heard Zhao Shisheng get up and dress. She is glad that Zhao Shisheng has finally won a fight, and did not let her lose face in front of Dong Anyang at the critical moment. Zhao Shisheng is like her strong backup, so that she can look directly at Dong Anyang''s eyes with pride. She also believes that Dong Anyang, who is so close to her, can listen to the phone clearly in this quiet and closed space. Some people on the bus began to call one after another, and the voice gradually increased. Director Liu suddenly said: "I''m sorry, everyone. My son has an acute appendicitis and is already undergoing surgery. I''m really worried. I''m just in a hurry. Come here. The hospital is in front of us. Let''s go back to school first. Male colleagues are responsible for taking care of female colleagues. I''ll go first. If there''s any problem, let''s talk about it tomorrow ¡£¡± "Director Liu, let''s go, let''s go." Everyone was worried and urged him. Director Liu added a word of thanks and got off in a hurry. Dong Anyang''s Secret Eyes with a certain potential in the determination, he whispered: "Su Nuan, today I forgive you first, next time, I will not let you go so easily." She looked calm, but she was surprised again. He was most afraid to hear such a vow of coercion, she almost did not dare to look at him, for fear that she could not stand it, and finally she would be soft to him. He has a bright future, but she is not. Although not very rich, it is enough for her to live a peaceful life. Everyone knows the truth that a slip can cause eternal hatred, but how many people can really walk on the shore without wet shoes? When she got to school, she realized that Dong Anyang mercifully let her go, but it was because summer was already waiting for him. Zhao Shisheng also came. It''s quite high spirited. Considerate took the luggage in Su Nuan''s hand, intimately called: "warm, cold, tired?"Su Nuan leaned on his shoulder and nodded slightly: "a little." Zhao Shisheng immediately hugged her and said to Dong Anyang, "Secretary Dong, lawyer Xia, let''s go first and see you another day." Dong Anyang nodded slightly. Summer took his arm and said enviously, "they look so loving." He looked back and said, "let''s go." Su Nuan saw them get on the car and leave from the rearview mirror, and suddenly he was shocked by the idea that he couldn''t hold it. Dong Anyang already has a girl friend, and she has been officially married. How can she have such an act of cheating? He even thought about what to do if he couldn''t control it one day. She hissed, and the infidelity of spirit was more profound than the betrayal of flesh. She didn''t want to put herself in such a desperate situation. So she must speed up the treatment of Zhao Shisheng''s weakness! Summer looks sideways. Dong Anyang closed his eyes and kept his spirits. He still had a hard time hiding his innate noble spirit. Summer''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, the car is more smooth, to the destination after whispering: "Anyang, here." Dong Anyang opened his eyes, nodded slightly, took his coat and briefcase and said, "go back and be careful." Summer suddenly took his arm, he turned back, her face was full of desire, her face was crimson, with some unspeakable subtle emotions. If Dong Anyang is smart enough, she should be invited to sit up. However, he didn''t do anything, just asked: "what else?" Summer Mo incomparably lost pulled down the face, sighed, in his face heavily a kiss, vent like gnawed his lip: "forget it, it''s OK, you go up, I go back." Dong Anyang quiet language: "careful on the road." Looking at his back as he enters the unit door in the twilight, summer clenches her lower lip and feels a bit depressed. She has done so obviously, doesn''t he feel it? But she would rather believe that he was a real gentleman. He was just playing dumb. He just didn''t want to spoil the good between them. Su Nuan looked at the messy bed. She could see that Zhao Shi was in a hurry, and her heart was warm. Zhao Shisheng said, "wennuan, why did you come back suddenly? Something happened?" Su Nuan stood there and squinted at him: "don''t you want me to come back early?" "No way." Zhao Shisheng immediately put his arms around her waist like brown candy and stroked naturally, "I don''t know how much I miss you. Next time, I can''t walk away like this. Do you know? I''m so worried. " When it comes to love, it''s natural to say sweet words with soft feelings. However Su warm listened, in the heart is still happy: "that you also forbid to make me angry again later." "I dare not, warm." He hugged her with a wry smile and began to attack her. Su Nuan didn''t want to say anything more to hurt his self-esteem. He nodded, but his stomach didn''t fight with him. She remembered that she hadn''t eaten anything since the afternoon. Looking at the time, it''s close to zero again. Su Nuan broke away from his arms, gently comforted: "you sleep for a while, I''ll get something to eat, so hungry." Zhao Shisheng frowned: "are you hungry? Didn''t you eat in the evening? In fact, so late to eat a lot, easy to get fat, not to mention also easy to backache Chapter 488 Although knowing his kindness, Su Nuan''s mood dropped a few points: "I didn''t have dinner, you go to bed first, I''ll get it myself." "Hey, wennuan, forget it. You can take a bath. I''ll make it for you. How about noodles or fried rice?" Su Nuan chose the noodles and lifted out a smile to thank him: "thank you husband." "You''re welcome, wife. Go on." When Su Nuan finished his bath, he kneaded his belly and came out. The delicious noodles had already come out. Zhao Shisheng''s skill was really good. He laid an egg, a few vegetables and tomatoes. He had all kinds of color, fragrance and a few pieces of sauced beef, which made people salivate. Su Nuan''s face turned a little, but she still asked strangely, "don''t you say it''s easy to get fat? How can you give me so much?" Zhao Shisheng is very smart this time: "wife, you are too slim and thin. You will look good only if you eat fat. I''m not afraid of you being fat. I''m afraid that you will be tired tomorrow." Su Nuan was eating hot noodles in her mouth, listening to his sweet words, and she was in a better mood. There were more smiles on his face. Zhao Shisheng has been looking at her, there is a kind of excited and secret light under his eyes, like a wolf. His hand is rubbing on her white Xi Yingrun''s thigh, harassing Su Nuan. She had to hold the bowl and move to the side: "Shisheng, the noodles are delicious. Would you like some?" "No, just leave it when you can''t finish it." Su Nuan lowered her head, but her face was full of desire for words. As soon as she put down the bowl, Zhao Shisheng couldn''t wait to pick her up and walk to the big bed. He didn''t even put the bowl in. "It doesn''t matter. Keep it warm. Wash it tomorrow. Keep it warm..." He called eagerly and deeply. His hand had reached into the bottom of her Pajama skirt and was ready to go. Su Nuan, however, pressed the ready hand, with a look of regret and stuttering: "that Shi Sheng When I was taking a bath, I found a relative "Well?" Zhao Shisheng did not understand, "relatives? Who is it? " "Auntie." Su Nuan''s face turned red and tried to look at Zhao Shisheng. She saw the light in his eyes and it went out. Hands quickly out of her skirt, as if there was something terrible dirty inside, lying back on his pillow, also very sorry. Su Nuan bit her lip and suddenly felt a trace of shame. Zhao Shisheng''s different reactions are like pouring cold water on her head. Does he have no other idea except to make love with her? What''s more, he can''t! She didn''t want to say this kind of frustrating words, but she was still uncomfortable. She pulled up her skirt and wanted to talk to him for a while. As a result, there was a snore nearby. Zhao Shisheng fell asleep again, leaving Su Nuan beating his chest and feet. In fact, only the parties concerned can understand how much of a beautiful marriage looks like. She didn''t complain about Su Yonghe. Su Yonghe might never have dreamed of such a miserable marriage, but the thousands of choices were far from satisfactory and Zhao Shisheng''s mother, the family. Su Nuan''s little confidence, which he managed to build up, disintegrated in an instant. Su Nuan is very healthy, but his constitution is cold. Su Yonghe showed her a lot of doctors, took a lot of medicine, but only slightly improved, but every time he came to the holiday, he was not easy to be tired, weak, prone to sweating, and sometimes his lips turned white in hot weather. Today''s class is particularly many, she had three classes in a row, and finally some physical exhaustion. Keep pressing your stomach when you leave the classroom. Back in the office, Wang Chunyan saw through her question: "is a good friend here? Come on, have some brown sugar water. Come on "Thank you." Su Nuan sits on his seat and thanks for taking Wang Chunyan''s brown sugar water. "Su Nuan, why do you feel so much pain every time you come here? Have you ever seen a doctor?" Su Nuan drank several mouthfuls of hot brown sugar water continuously, then said: "you forget that my mother is a doctor. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen her. She is cold. There''s no other problem. It hurts a little in the first few days, but it''s much better later. Maybe she''s tired these days, so it hurts a lot." Wang Chunyan saw that her forehead was sweating slightly. He told her not to worry: "you should keep warm. If a woman gets old, she will suffer. But it''s said that having a baby will be much better, or you should have one as soon as possible." During this period, many people began to pay attention to her stomach, let Su warm Alexandria, her four or two thousand kilos of excuses are almost rotten, had to glance at Wang Chunyan: "urge me to have a baby, then you, when to invite me to drink wedding wine." Wang Chunyan slapped his textbook on the desk and raised more than three tones: "Su Nuan, do you know, I heard that our school is going to introduce a group of male teachers. All of them are unmarried, who want to have a figure and a degree. What do you say I''m in such a hurry to do?""Ah? Really? Does the headmaster also consider that the personal problems of female teachers in our school are very serious, so he plans to digest them internally? " Wang Chunyan immediately retorted: "what''s wrong with internal digestion? It''s conducive to social stability and harmony, and it''s conducive to creating more labor value, isn''t it? So I say that the president''s decision is brilliant!" Su Nuan wanted to echo her, but her mobile phone suddenly rang, so she had to give up. Wang Chunyan took the opportunity to point to the outside and said with his lips, "you have a good rest. I''ll go to class first." Su Nuan nods and answers the phone. It''s a strange number, so she said politely: "Hello, I''m Su Nuan." "Miss Su? Hello, I''m Dong Anyang''s sister, Dong Anyue. " The other party''s voice is clear and pleasant, and it also brings a bit of mellow tact. Su Nuan thought of the bleeding pregnant woman she saw in the hospital that day. She quickly said, "Oh, Miss Dong, hello." Dong Anyue said with a touching smile: "Miss Su, don''t call Miss Dong so outsider. You can call me elder sister with Anyang." "Elder sister?" Su Nuan''s brain crashed for a few seconds, just a subconscious reaction, where Dong Anyue was more and more happy with her smile. "I''ll call you wennuan, wennuan. The eldest sister will have a full moon in two days. The child wants to have a full moon wine. Would you like to invite you to come with Dr. Su?" Smile immediately climbed up the corner of Su Nuan''s mouth: "elder sister, is the child going to have a full moon? It''s so fast." Although I don''t know how Dong Anyue would find her here, and their meeting in the hospital at that time was just Su Nuan''s one-sided meeting with her, but the child''s full moon is always happy, and she never forgets to send her own blessing. However, she didn''t promise to attend the children''s full moon wine: "elder sister, what''s the date of the child''s full moon?" "This weekend." "Ah," Su Nuan pretended to exclaim, "my husband''s unit is going to have dinner this weekend. We have agreed." "Is it?" Dong Anyue said regretfully, "do you think you can push it off?" "I''m sorry, elder sister. I''m afraid I can''t push this, but you can rest assured that I will let my mother go, OK?" Su Nuan said so thoughtfully, and Dong Anyue didn''t force her any more: "well, Nuan Nuan, we''ll have dinner together next time." "OK, let''s have dinner together." Su Nuan hung up with a stiff and embarrassed smile. The child''s full moon wine without Dong Anyang, knowing that this is also a head hit, she is stupid. What Dong Anyang said at that time was still in her mind. Su Nuan, I won''t let you go so easily next time. She almost shuddered. He was always so determined and confident that nothing could escape his control. As soon as she sighed, Su Yonghe''s phone arrived. "Su Nuan, did Dong Anyue call you?" Su Yonghe''s words are always fast and straight to the theme. "Well." Su Nuan was not surprised to answer her, "I have told Dong Anyue that you will go." "Su Nuan!" If you know a girl, it''s better to know a mother! The two women who couldn''t think of going all their lives wanted each other to go instead of themselves Su Nuan once again grabbed in front of her and said, "Mom, you are the attending doctor of others. It''s right for them to thank you. I had something to do with Shi Sheng that day and I couldn''t leave. I''d better buy something and you can take it for me." "Su Nuan, I want you to bring it to me. I have an important medical conference that day!" Su Yonghe is full of air. He is just short of the table. Su Nuan quickly took the mobile phone in front of him, separated it by a few centimeters, and then called to the mobile phone: "Hello, mom What do you say? I don''t have a good signal here. I can''t hear you clearly. Mom Then I''ll hang up first... " "Pa -" Su Nuan turned off the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Su Yonghe over there jumps to his mobile phone and laughs angrily: "this dead girl, do you want to play with me too?" So she sent Su Nuan a text message. Su Nuan received Su Yonghe''s text message, just a little stare, and then a do not do two endlessly, directly deleted! The most powerful idea in her mind is to keep a distance from Dong Anyang, a very long distance! It is beyond her expectation that a meeting will lead to so many things. I had a stomachache for most of the day and got better in the evening. After su Nuan had nothing to do, she carried her bag early and went home to have a rest. When I met director Liu on the stairs, Su Nuan asked, "director Liu, is your son OK?" "Su Nuan." Director Liu said gently, "it''s OK. After surgery, you can leave the hospital after a few days'' rest. What are you doing?" Su Nuan immediately pressed her stomach and said, "I have no class. I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back to have a rest first." "Then go on."Su Nuan drags her feeble steps home, but meets her mother-in-law Zhang Wenying at home. If she had known it would be like this, she would have preferred not to come back. Su Nuan was standing at the entrance to change her shoes when she suddenly saw Zhang Wenying come out of their bedroom. She was really scared Mom... " It took her a long time to squeeze the word out of her throat. Zhang Wenying stood at the door of their bedroom, quickly gave a sound, wiped her hands on the back of her clothes, and said as if nothing had happened: "I''ll see if your room is dirty and clean it for you. Why did you come back so early today? I didn''t think it was that early." Su Nuan felt very embarrassed, originally intended to come back to rest, now well, naturally can''t lie in bed, so said: "there''s nothing wrong with school, I came back ahead of time." Chapter 489 She stood in the living room and saw Zhang Wenying take out a rotary mop. She was hesitating whether to go up to help. Zhang Wenying had already taken the initiative to say, "since you''re back, let''s do some sanitation with me. You young people, don''t live with the old people. You don''t think the old people are in the way. But look at yourself, how can you live? If you come here, your house is so dirty How rude of you to be a guest. " Su Nuan looked around. There was some dust, but it was not as exaggerated as Zhang Wenying said. Suddenly, there was a rag in her hand. Zhang Wenying said, "don''t stand. Shisheng is coming back from work soon. If the house is in a mess, he can''t stand it. Su Nuan, go to clean the glass. Clean the balcony, French windows and kitchen." It''s not a festival or a weekend. Is it necessary to do so? What''s more, she''s not feeling well. Although she thought so, she didn''t mean to disobey Zhang Wenying and went to work. Zhang Wenying is a quick witted person. She sweeps the floor and mops the floor, but when Su Nuan squats down, she clearly feels that there is something flowing out of her body, which makes her feel more empty. She squatted or stood, and did not have a moment''s rest. However, when Zhang Wenying dragged out, she had not finished cleaning a French window. Su Nuan is not good at doing housework, but it doesn''t mean she won''t or doesn''t love her. She just moves slowly. But Zhang Wenying looks at her grinning and her eyebrows are very high. Su Nuan''s forehead was sweating. After squatting for a long time, his head was still dizzy when he stood up. Zhang Wenying took the rag in her hand, shook her head and said: "forget it, Su Nuan. You can sit down and have a rest. I''ll do it." Su Nuan wanted to explain a few words, but Zhang Wenying didn''t give her a chance: "it''s just cleaning the glass. It''s not hard work. How fast it is. I think we used to..." Su Nuan''s ear is her nagging voice. She can''t say a word of refutation. She gave up and said politely, "Mom, I''m not feeling well today, so I''ll have a rest first." Without waiting for Zhang Wenying to respond, she went to the bedroom and locked the door. The sound of closing the door was not loud, but Zhang Wenying was still in a daze. He turned around angrily and threw the rag on the ground. The complaint was even louder: "my old bone just likes to toss..." They call the mulberry and the locust. As ugly as it is. Su Nuan turns around the room and finds that the room has been turned over. Although Zhang Wenying covered up very well, some passive details still couldn''t escape Su Nuan''s eyes. The vitamins she put in the drawer showed signs of being passive. What the hell is she doing? Do you want to learn that the mother-in-law on TV quietly changed her contraceptives, or poked a few holes in their condom? Unfortunately, she doesn''t have such a thing. I''m afraid it disappoints Zhang Wenying. Su Nuan pulled the quilt over her and tried to keep her ears quiet, but the bucket crackled outside, which made her restless for a moment. Later, the agitation outside finally quieted down. Su Nuan fell asleep in a daze. When it''s half dark, there''s a door opening outside. Su Nuan is a little sober and knows that Zhao Shisheng is back. But as soon as she got up from the bed, Zhao Shisheng rushed into the room in a fit of rage and asked, "Su Nuan, what have you done to my mother? Why did my mother leave crying? " He questioned, a face rose red, Su warm did not understand what happened, but the heart has been constantly sinking. Zhao Shisheng was arrogant and arbitrary. He didn''t ask for anything and didn''t give her a chance to explain, so he convicted her. What else did she say. Su Nuan asked coldly, "what did your mother tell you?" "You don''t care what my mother said to you. What did you say to her?" His chest was up and down. It seemed that he had a stomach full of fire. Su Nuan''s anger also came up a little: "you said I told her what, I''m not feeling well, I''m sleeping, what can I say, I told you last time, take the key back, but you, did you do it, where can such a thing happen when you take the key back?" He stood, she sat on the bed, momentum on the obvious short section, but she was not willing to show weakness of the stare back. "Su Nuan, why do you like to make trouble out of nothing? It''s my mother, it''s your mother-in-law. Forget it, I''ll tell you the truth. The name of her and my father is written on the house property certificate. Do you think I can stop her coming?" "What?" This next Su Nuan is really muddled, "you cheat me?" At the beginning, they talked about marriage, but the name of Zhao Shisheng in the house was their wedding room. He also said that he would go through the formalities after marriage and add Su Nuan''s name. It''s just that no one has mentioned it since they got married. On the one hand, she really forgot it. On the other hand, even if she didn''t forget it, she would not take the initiative to mention it, because she is not so vain and utilitarian.But now, Zhao Shisheng herself broke this layer of window paper, she is really angry and angry. Her eyes suddenly sharp, turned out of bed, looked directly at Zhao Shisheng, asked him to give an explanation. Zhao Shisheng felt guilty when she saw him, and he broke down his shoulders: "Nuan Nuan, listen to me..." Su Nuan didn''t say you don''t want to explain. No matter what you explain, I won''t listen to it. Instead, she nodded with a smile: "OK, you explain, I''ll listen, or you''ll show me the real estate certificate." This time, Zhao Shisheng really lost his temper: "Nuan Nuan, don''t do that. Listen to me..." "Say it, I''m listening." Su Nuan''s tone unconsciously more a tough, eyes inch cold. "Actually When I bought this house, they intended to write my name. Later, my mother was afraid that I would be cheated So... " Zhao Shisheng stammered, but Su Nuan almost didn''t catch up: "cheat? Zhao Shisheng, you are so grown-up, don''t you have any self distinguishing ability? Can''t you tell whether you are a liar or not? Or does your mother think I''m cheating you from the beginning? " Once the associative power is launched, its destructive power is quite amazing. "No, Nuan Nuan. Listen to me. Nuan Nuan." Zhao Shisheng has been repeating these words, Su Nuan has been waiting: "you explain, I listen." But Zhao Shisheng couldn''t say anything else except that he was depressed. Su Nuan suddenly felt that their marriage, in addition to the marriage certificate is true, has a poor emotional foundation. As soon as there is a disturbance, it is in danger. The most important thing is that people still think that she is a liar and are on guard against her everywhere. Funny, she also so hard to save his face, want to live in peace. But what did they do to her? Is she too stupid and naive or do they think too much? Su Nuan''s mind is in a mess, and the relationship that has just been eased sinks into the freezing point again. She doesn''t care about the pain of her body. She says, "Shisheng, I''m in a mess now. Let''s stop talking about it." She pushed him away and went out. Zhao Shisheng grabs her arm: "Nuan Nuan, where are you going?" "I''m in a mess now. Don''t follow me. Leave me alone." Su Nuan really regretted coming back so early for a while, but she couldn''t persuade herself to stay. The thorn in the flesh pierced a little bit. She was glad that she had just been sleeping with her clothes, but now she can escape after catching her bag. Zhao Shisheng chased her to the elevator, and against the door of the elevator, Su Nuan stopped by force: "Shisheng, don''t come in, go out, I''m just going to be quiet, don''t follow." Under Su Nuan''s fierce eyes, Zhao Shisheng can only cry warm with grief. It''s a pity that Su Nuan didn''t pay attention. He just pressed the down button, and the elevator door finally closed, cutting off the gaze between them. Dong Anyang reported his work in the office of Mayor Xia Rongguang. Compared with the normal office area, Xia Rongguang''s office area is a little over standard, but compared with other luxurious officials, it is much more low-key. Therefore, in officialdom, he is a person who knows how to control the propriety. Neither to be a head bird, nor to pretend to be aloof. But his desk and official hat chair are very elegant. The desk is red sandalwood inlaid with yellow pear, and the official hat chair is red sour branch. The design is rigorous and symmetrical, simple and elegant, with soft and lasting luster. This is his favorite way to show his identity. After Dong Anyang reported his work and put down the documents, Xia Baolong seriously gave instructions. After solving the problems one by one, he said half jokingly and half seriously: "Anyang, I had dinner with Xia Jukai two days ago. He is very concerned about the progress of you and Xia mo. I haven''t been to their home for a long time. I have time to walk around. It''s good for you, too. " Dong Anyang is the Secretary of the mayor. As we all know, he is really dazzling. However, many people know that he is the son-in-law of the East bed whom the Finance Bureau of a city likes. His official career is destined to be prosperous. Even Xia Rongguang felt some pity and regret. Because Dong Anyang''s position as secretary is just a springboard, in the near future, will Xia Jukai''s brother, the director of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee, see his niece''s son-in-law as just a small secretary? Therefore, wooing Dong Anyang is also very helpful to Xia Rongguang''s official career. Can Dong Anyang not understand Xia Rongguang''s mind. Before meeting Su Nuan, everything was on the right track step by step, but when meeting Su Nuan, things were like runaway wild horses, some of them were out of control. "OK, mayor, it''s time for me to leave and make an appointment with summer." Dong Anyang''s modest smile. Xia Rongguang waved happily: "let''s go, let''s go, that girl of summer is an acute, don''t let her wait."When he retired from Xia Rongguang''s office, Dong Anyang changed his face with a faint smile. Dong Anyang drives to meet summer, and gets a call from her on the way. He said, "I''m on my way. Can you go now?" Summer Mo apologized over there: "sorry, Anyang, a case of mine has a temporary situation, and the court will start tomorrow morning. I''m afraid I can''t leave now." Summer hand pile of thick legal literature, holding a mobile phone, while saying while brushing the page. The sound of turning pages of the book can be heard clearly on Dong Anyang''s side. He did not agree with the shaking his head: "even if again busy meal or to eat it." "I know, I have to eat, dinner has been bought back, eat immediately, just can''t accompany you to eat, you won''t blame me." Chapter 490 Holding the steering wheel, Dong Anyang''s speed also slowed down. Suddenly, he saw a woman walking alone on the street. He immediately said to summer, "no, then you remember to eat. I''m driving. I can''t say it." "OK, drive carefully, Anyang. I love you." Summer express their love wantonly. Dong Anyang slightly Zheng Leng, smile: "hang up." In such a lost time, he looked into the street again. There were crowds everywhere, but the figure of the man disappeared. After crossing the red light, Dong Anyang stops at the side of the road and calls Su Nuan. Unfortunately, there is a mechanical female voice on the phone: sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off, please redial later He made three calls in a row, and they all had the same answer. It''s not easy to meet a person by chance, and it''s even more difficult to find a person. Su Yonghe seldom got off work early today. He beat his sore neck and shoulder and stepped out of the elevator. He found a man standing at the door, looking down at his toes in a daze. He was really surprised: "Su Nuan, you hung up my phone and deleted my messages. How did you come back to be a door god? To be scolded? " Su Nuan presented Su Yonghe''s favorite durian crisp from a century old shop. He was flattered with a smile: "Dr. Su, I didn''t hang up on you. Is the signal really bad? Did you text me? What text message? I didn''t get it. " "Don''t pretend to me. You come out of my stomach. I know what you''re going to fart when you pucker your butt." Su Yonghe opens the door and looks at Su Nuan, who is in a hurry, with a forced smile on his face. "I''ve quarreled with Shi Sheng. I ran out without my key?" That''s right. Her mother''s mouth is as accurate as her scalpel. Su Nuan went into the room and collapsed on the sofa. He put the durian cake on the table. His stomach was sour and swollen, and he didn''t want to move. Su Yonghe came over and touched her forehead, then touched her hand. He put down his bag and said, "I''ll make you brown sugar ginger tea." "Thank you, mom." Su Nuan''s voice is slightly high. It''s her mother''s good. No matter how fierce they are, they still care about themselves. Su Yonghe sits opposite, looking at Su Nuan''s pale face, takes out his mobile phone to call Zhao Shisheng, but Su Nuan stops it: "don''t call." "Well, you don''t know what happened. I have to ask the truth." Su Nuan played Lai: "one or two words are not clear. I''m hungry. Do you have food at home?" Su Yonghe nuzui toward the durian on the table, Su Nuan sighed: "you really deal with yourself." Su Yonghe replied: "the food in the hospital is not bad. Now I''m full on my own, and the whole family is not hungry. How good it is, so it proves how wise my decision to marry you is. Su Nuan''s face was black: "Ms. Su Yonghe, won''t you feel guilty when you say this? You threw me back to boarding school when I was young. I have lived in primary school since I graduated from graduate school. What worries do I let you worry about? I have enough to eat alone. My whole family is not hungry. I grew up eating in the canteen. I eat in the canteen of the school and eat in the canteen of the hospital when I have a holiday. You are kind enough to say that. " Su Yonghe smacked his mouth a little guilty: "I''ve been eating in the canteen and you''re so smart and beautiful. I can see how good my genetic genes are. Well, don''t give me bullshit. Let''s get back to business. What happened to you and Shisheng? He bullied you?" Yes, Zhao Shisheng bullied her. Her family bullied her. Su Nuan wanted to say all the grievances she suffered during this period of time, but when she saw Su Yonghe''s eager eyes, she couldn''t say anything. Her words turned around on the tip of her tongue, and she forced her down again: "it''s really nothing. I just miss you. Come back to see you." Su Yong He knows the nature of Su Nuan very well. What he doesn''t want to say is tighter than a clam shell. He can''t pry it open. She patted Su Nuan on the shoulder: "you sit for a while, I''ll cook for you." Su Nuan curled up and sat on the sofa with her legs in her arms: "thank you, mom." Eat and drink enough to go back to your long lost room. Su Nuan looks at the familiar things in the room, and her heart suddenly warms up. It''s like she''s back in the embrace of safety. However, after taking off all the disguises, her mother will never cheat her and abandon her. She will always treat her as a treasure in the palm of her hand. Only here can she be an innocent girl without thinking about anything. Su Yonghe brought another bowl of nutriment to her and shook his head as he watched Su Nuan drink: "how can Zhao Shisheng feed you?" "It''s because you''re well born. What can you do if you don''t get fat?" Su Yonghe has lived alone in such a big house since Su Nuan got married. Sometimes it''s not that she doesn''t feel lonely. She holds Su Nuan''s hand and says, "Nuan Nuan, mom''s life is like this, but mom doesn''t want you to make the same mistake. Although Shi Sheng has no great ability, mom doesn''t ask him to bring you great wealth and a smooth and stable life If you have a baby, the relationship between husband and wife will be stronger. "Su warm sad retort: "you also gave birth to me, the result." Su Yonghe is silent. Su Nuan''s father has always been a taboo between them. They never touch him easily. Seeing Su Yonghe''s silence, Su Nuan patted her on the shoulder: "I know it''s not your fault. Things have been going on for so many years. I think the vice president of your hospital is very interesting to you. I remember she has always been single..." "Su Nuan!" The failure of her parents'' marriage brought Su Nuan a childhood without father''s love, and a secret that she was too shy to talk about in her whole life. However, what she brought to Su Yonghe was an unspeakable wound that she could not wipe away in her whole life. She is a person who wants to be strong and self-esteem. She has never cried bitterness and pain, and she has no idea of finding a stepfather for Su Nuan. But Su Nuan saw that she had been living alone all these years, and now she was married. Her mother deserves to be loved by a wholehearted person. Zhao Shisheng calls Su Yonghe, which makes Su Nuan helpless and bored. Su Yonghe sees Su Nuan''s displeasure and answers the phone outside. Su Nuan''s impression of Zhao Shisheng is a little worse. There is not enough success, but more failure. do a seemingly clever thing which turns out to be a foolish one instead. No matter which one, it is very suitable for him. Such people are doomed to not go far in officialdom. It''s not that she doesn''t want her husband to be good, but it''s true that Zhao Shisheng lacks courage and consideration or careful thinking. Su Nuan tries his best to hide it for him. He has to bump into Su Yonghe and poke through the window paper by himself. What he says well is honest, but what he says badly is brainless and stupid. Sure enough, Su Yonghe didn''t look very well when he came in: "Su Nuan, tell me what your family did to you during your marriage?" Presumably, Zhao Shisheng is honest. Ah. Su Nuan took her hand: "don''t get excited. There''s not much to do. It''s just how long we''ve been married. How many things can happen." "Su Nuan, now your mother supports you. You can say whatever you have. Don''t be afraid. I can''t let my daughter suffer this kind of loss and anger. " Su Nuan is nervous and thinks that Zhao Shisheng will not be so stupid as to say that he can''t be humane. As a result, Su Yonghe complained there: "the Zhao family really takes the heart of villain to live with a gentleman. I su Yonghe have no other houses, but there are still two. When I die, not all of them are su warm. Who cares about their family." She said indignantly, and now she would take Su Nuan back to the Zhao family to settle accounts. Su Nuan was moved, but she also said, "well, don''t use provocation, mother and daughter of nearly 30 years, why don''t I know what you think? You just want to be excited. I say go back, don''t worry. I don''t care about their house, but I should let them I''ll stay here for a few days with you. " Su Yonghe immediately changed his gentle face and said with a satisfied smile: "this is my daughter, Su Nuan. After all, marriage is a lifetime of making mistakes. Mom wants you to be happy, but happiness needs to be managed by yourself. You can''t just indulge or force words to reason. Mom believes you can master the discretion, right? The Zhao family is also a biography of three generations. Have a child, ah. " Su warm wry smile, her stomach is ready at any time, but she a person, can''t give birth to ah. "I see, mom. I have a stomachache. I''m going to sleep." As soon as Su Nuan lay down, Su Yonghe said, "ah, you just had a fight with Shi Sheng. If you are cold, he said, you can go for me with Dong Anyue''s full moon wine. Good night, baby daughter." Su Yonghe closes the door quickly. Sometimes, she is like a child. Think of Dong Anyue, Dong Anyang and Dong''s family. Su Nuan''s heart is like a pair of heavy shackles, guilt, remorse, powerless escape Six years ago, she deeply understood that Dong Anyang was a fate and taboo that could never be touched, so she escaped. But six years later, how could she be foolishly trapped? She was in a cold sweat. If you continue to associate with Dong Anyang too much, there will be a day when the paper can''t hold fire. At that time, she will be really doomed. Su Yonghe took a rotation the next day, so he got up late. Su Nuan sat down, put his breakfast on the table and went downstairs to work. Her home is very close to the school, so she used to walk to and from work almost all the time. That''s how she lived before she got married. At work, after work, the day is simple and casual. But since we got married, everything has changed. The change of identity will inevitably lead to the change of life, but if the quality of life is lower than before, will people ask themselves, is this marriage still interesting? Su Nuan''s desk is surrounded by a group of people. The last thing is still in her mind. Now it''s bright again.Wang Chunyan took the lead in running out of the crowd, and his hand was really a bunch of shocking enchanting red roses in full bloom. That magnificent blooming posture, gorgeous to eye-catching, she was full of red stimulation to eyes red. "Su Nuan, this is yours -" before Wang Chunyan finished, Su Nuan went to the bathroom with such a big bunch of roses. Only there, there is a half person high garbage can to hold the luxury garbage. She stood on tiptoe and threw it in. With a little pleasure, she didn''t even look at the card in the flower. Then quickly turn back to the office. Chapter 491 The teachers have returned to their seats and some have gone to class. Wang Chunyan meets Su Nuan in front of the office with his textbook in his arms. He is shocked: "Su Nuan, where are your flowers?" She disdained the answer: "throw." Wang Chunyan hissed and looked at Su Nuan for a long time: "Su Nuan, did you quarrel with your husband?" Su warm a Leng, full face doubt: "how do you know?" Wang Chunyan spat out and pointed to the direction of the bathroom: "the bunch of flowers you threw away just now was sent by your husband. If it wasn''t for a fight, you wouldn''t be willing to throw them away." Su Nuan hardly spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Shisheng, who has always been puzzled by the customs, is enlightened this time? I also bought such a big bunch of roses. Although I didn''t count them in detail, I guess there should be ninety-nine. Wang Chunyan was also distressed: "Alas, it''s a pity that Su Nuan, such a beautiful bunch of flowers, if you don''t want them, you can still give them to me..." Before the words fall, Su Nuan, like an arrow, rushes to the bathroom again. The tall orange garbage can still stands in its original position, but the black garbage bag inside has been replaced by the cleaning aunt. Su Nuan thumped her chest and looked at the bunch of roses that had been put on the washing table but had already lost two circles. She wanted to cry without tears. Pao Jie knew her: "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?" Su Nuan sighed: "Auntie, can I take those back? It''s from my husband. " "I said, who is still making such a beautiful bunch of flowers here so early in the morning? Take it back, take it back." The card is still there. Su Nuan opens it and sees that it is Zhao Shisheng''s signature. Shangshu: wife, I know it''s wrong. In two days, we''ll go to the housing authority and add your name. After that, you''ll be in charge of everything in your family. Signature, a husband who can correct his mistakes. Looking at the fragmentary petals, the fragrance is still there, full-bodied and full of the peculiar sour smell in the garbage can after the night. For a moment, Su Nuan was full of emotion. It''s because she''s so reckless. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope, so it should be. She put the card back on the desk and Zhao Shisheng''s message arrived. Wife, did you take my flowers? Sorry, forgive me. Zhao Shisheng admits his mistake and has a first-class attitude. Su Nuan looks at it and doesn''t reply. On Friday, Su Nuan had the most classes. And there are several colleges. To run from the east campus to the west campus, and finally back to the middle campus. She didn''t ride a bike that day, and she was very tired. In the evening, I was hot and sweaty. There are many students around to greet her, facing the still spicy sun to the west, she was extremely difficult to put on a few smiling faces, to deal with. She is sweating a lot. On the third day today, her condition is slightly better, but she is still very tired. The phone rings. It''s Zhao Shisheng. She looked at it and put it back in her pocket. She finally went back to the office and tried to drink water, but found Zhao Shisheng sitting in her seat. "Warm!" He exclaimed in surprise, "you''re out of class." Su Nuan''s lips are a little white, with only a faint circle of pink. She really didn''t expect that he would come here to wait for her. Well, I went to drink water with a cup. The office is air-conditioned, blowing for a while, finally better. Zhao Shisheng concerned said: "warm, or to the position to rest, don''t blow, bad for the body." Su Nuan swings the zipper of her clothes casually: "Why are you here? What''s the matter with me?" "Nuan Nuan, don''t be angry with me. Yesterday was bad for me. I shouldn''t have said that and we shouldn''t have lied to you, but we didn''t mean it. Please forgive me." Su Nuan sneered: "you treat me as a thief and guard against me everywhere. Do you need my forgiveness?" "Nuan Nuan, don''t say that. My mother just wants to wait for us to have a baby and transfer the ownership directly to the child''s name. It''s our children. After all, it''s not all ours?" "Did I say I wanted your house? I also want to have children, but you tell me that now you know better than I do what the biggest problem is "Warm!" Zhao Shisheng''s face changed. "Keep your voice down." Wang Chunyan and they all came back, and Su Nuan''s face was not very good-looking. Wang Chunyan knew that they had quarreled, so he came to make it over with a smile: "Su Nuan, on a hot day, stop the fire, stop the fire, have something to say." Su Nuan nodded, took her kindness, carried her bag and said, "I''ll get off work first." When she went out, Zhao Shisheng ran after her. The morning petals in my hand were so bright that they had lost water and slowly withered into dark black roses.Just like his face, although it''s not disgusting, it''s not aesthetic. Zhao Shisheng is following her step by step. Su Nuan is not very upset. The road on the campus is full of students who come and go, and they look at each other curiously. Students'' enthusiasm for gossip is higher than that of Wang Chunyan. Su Nuan really doesn''t want to let people see the excitement, so she stops. "Shisheng, I said, you go back first. It''s not convenient for me these days. I''ll stay with my mother for a few days. She''s lonely, isn''t she? I''ll go back after two days. OK, you should insist on taking those medicine, OK?" "But if you don''t go back, no one will cook it for me." Zhao Shisheng looks at her pitifully. Su Nuan laughed angrily: "I don''t know your skill. If you really want to ask me to forgive you, you''d better cure your mental disorder. Otherwise, it''s empty talk that children don''t have children. I will always be accused Zhao Shisheng stood in the same place holding that bunch of roses in silence. Su Nuan had already gone away. He looked up at her graceful and moving figure, and his heart was obscure. At this time, he received a strange phone call. The strange number made him uninterested, but he said, "Hello, I''m Zhao Shisheng." "Mr. Zhao? Hello, I''m Dong Anyang Zhao Shisheng took the mobile phone away for a few minutes and pinched himself hard. He couldn''t believe it: "Secretary Dong?" "Yes." Dong Anyang said calmly and orderly over there, "Mr. Zhao, my sister''s daughter has a full moon this weekend. I want to invite you and Mr. Su to attend all the time. I wonder if you will honor me?" "No problem. I''d like to. It''s a great honor." Zhao Shisheng almost jumped up in excitement and promised. Dong Anyang also smiles over there: "OK, that''s settled. The time and place will be sent to your mobile phone later." "Well, Secretary Dong, thank you so much for inviting me. Don''t worry. I will take Su Nuan with me. I''ll see you then." "Good bye." Dong Anyang put down his mobile phone, and the smile fell from the corner of his mouth. Only by breaking Su Nuan''s retreat can she be forced to submit. She fled, and he pressed her step by step. Even if he lost all this, his brow would not blink. Every holiday, except for classes, Su Nuan only wants to lie down most of the time. But before he got home this time, Zhao Shisheng caught up with her from behind and stopped her at the gate of the community. He seems to be running in a hurry, sweating all over. The shirt on his back is still wet with sweat, but his face is very happy, brilliant like a flower. "Warm..." He was so excited and unsteady that he couldn''t speak clearly. Su Nuan frowned slightly and gave him a paper towel: "don''t worry, speak slowly." "Nuan Nuan, Dong Anyang called me --" compared with Zhao Shisheng''s excitement, Su Nuan was extremely indifferent. "Oh." "Nuan Nuan, Secretary Dong asked us to go to his niece''s full moon wine this weekend. If you want us to go together, what would you like to buy? It''s too expensive. People will think that we flatter and buy too cheap to buy..." Isn''t it flattering now? Su Nuan''s eyebrows are tied. Zhao Shisheng is still thinking about what to send. Su Nuan flatly refuses: "I have something to do that day. I won''t go. If you want to go, you can go." Zhao Shisheng thought Su Nuan would be as happy as him to think about what he was going to give him and give him advice. He never thought she would look like this: "why, this is so many rare opportunities." The more impatient he was, the more disgusted Su Nuan was. Her voice was cold: "this is his sister Dong Anyue''s full moon wine. We don''t know each other. What are we going to do?" "Why don''t we know each other? We know Dong Anyang. What''s more, Dong Anyue''s child was delivered by our mother. It''s normal for people to express their gratitude." Her mother doesn''t know how many children to deliver in the hospital every day. Should everyone invite her to dinner and thank her? Isn''t she busy to death! In the face of Zhao Shisheng''s urgent excuse, Su Nuan hangs her head and doesn''t look at his face. She wants to avoid Dong Anyang, which has never been firm, so how can she deliver it foolishly. But it doesn''t make sense to Zhao Shisheng, so save your energy. Zhao Shisheng said so much, but he still didn''t see Su Nuan react. His anger came up: "Nuan Nuan, I know you don''t like social intercourse. I know you look down on me in your heart to flatter others like this." It turns out that he knows all about it. Su Nuan is very surprised. "But other officials are more powerful than me. What can I do? Do you want your husband to be a small civil servant all his life? If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Warm, this society is like this. If you don''t curry favor with others, there are a lot of people waiting behind. They all come from behind and trample on me. What do you say I should do? " His face with sweat suddenly a few more lonely.After death, his shadow was cast on her. It was so bleak. Su Nuan struggled to open his mouth: "OK, I know. Then you go back first. Let me think about it first." Zhao Shisheng was overjoyed: "wennuan, I hope you can help me. Let''s work together, eh?" Su Nuan nodded without expression: "I''ll go up first. Go back by yourself. Don''t say anything. I''ll be quiet for a few days." "Well, think about it. I''ll have a good rest these two days. I''ll pick you up on Sunday." Did he decide that she would go? Su Nuan is sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. She is depressed. Turn on the TV, make a little sound, and look at the clock on the wall. After 6:30, if Su Yonghe doesn''t come back, he will be back very late. Su Nuan waited until seven o''clock and gave up. He was planning to cook noodles in the kitchen when his mobile phone vibrated. Dong Anyang''s call. Chapter 492 She frowned and screwed it tight. No one answered. He finally gave up. But soon, a text message came in. Su Nuan, at six o''clock on the weekend, Pujin hotel. I hope you can attend on time. Zhao Shisheng''s unit is about to be promoted internally. You don''t want him to miss it. Hit the snake seven inches. Dong Anyang succeeded in hitting her soft spot. It''s not that simple to be able to love others without looking at them all to be practical, maybe good or bad to be used to not being alone for a long time don''t worry about who doesn''t care to be busy when you feel happy to empty yourself when you feel tired to listen to what others say to make your own decisions don''t want to have too many emotions don''t want to have too many emotions< a glass of red wine with a movie turn off your mobile phone on the weekend night comfortable in the sofa it''s not so easy to fall in love everyone has his temper over the age of dreaminess it''s not as easy to be calm as being vigorous happiness is not so easy it''s especially fascinating the age of knowing nothing what you once wanted most With Huang Xiaohu''s unique husky and deep female voice echoing in the car, Su Nuan leans her head against the window and listens carefully. A glass of red wine with a movie, in the weekend night, turn off the mobile phone, comfortable nest in the sofa. Su Nuan''s association with the beautiful scenes in the lyrics over and over again, and the connection with reality, can only be a heavy sigh. "Here we are." Zhao Shisheng sitting in the car, just looking at the resplendent Hotel signboard, his face was flushed with excitement. The entrance of Pujin hotel is crowded with cars occupying the vacant parking space in front of it. The display screen at the door is constantly changing the name of the host who held the banquet and wedding banquet again today. Su Nuan reminds Zhao Shisheng to be careful. Under the command of the security guard, he follows the traffic of the brigade and drives slowly to the underground parking lot. It took more than ten minutes just to stop the car. In trouble, Su Nuanwei frowned and got off. Looking around, it''s not easy to grab a parking space for the crowded cars. She wore a white Goddess Dress, a chiffon shawl behind her right arm, an ankle skirt, and a pair of sandals with bandages, which was quite light and elegant. The inner lining of the long skirt is very short, and the chiffon outside is light and transparent, so her slender and delicate legs appear indistinct. Her long hair is loose and twisted in a bun. A few strands of mischievous hair are scattered around her cheeks. Her black hair makes her neck more delicate and moving. From the back, her lines are beautiful and full of beauty. In addition to a delicate white gold necklace on her neck, she has no other pendant on her body. She has no precious jewelry, no eye-catching jewelry to set off. She is clear and refreshing, but she looks bright and moving. White skirt flying, train slightly Yang, there is a bit of Goddess flavor. Dong Anyue''s husband has the same surname as Su Nuan, Su Haiming. He is a very successful businessman. Starting from scratch, it took eight years to make this piece of sky. He is a hard-working and down-to-earth person, with a common appearance and medium build. At first glance, he looks not amazing. However, he has a good social skills. He is clean and neat. He is a kind person. The most important thing is that he loves Dong Anyue. They had been married for ten years and had such a child. I''m afraid I would have been divorced if I had another man. However, they have always been in love with each other, fighting side by side. Maybe God will treat good people well. Dong Anyue''s figure has not yet recovered. She is still a little big bellied. She wears a colorful dress and her face looks quite round. But all this is beautiful because of the child in her arms. It was the crystallization of her love that she risked her life and came to the world hand in hand at the cost of her figure. "Su Nuan, here you are." As soon as Dong Anyue saw her, she immediately came up with her baby in her arms. At the same time, she asked with great regret, "didn''t Dr. Su come?" Su Nuan handed her the baby supplies that she had brought. Su Haiming, who was next to Dong Anyue, immediately took them and sincerely said, "it''s too annoying. People just come. Why spend money? Otherwise, Dr. Su, our baby can''t come to the world so smoothly. It''s a pity that she can''t come." Su Nuan said with a smile: "those are her little wishes. This is my dear baby. You must grow up healthy and happy." Su Nuan takes out a beautiful box from her bag and gives it to Su Haiming. It was an inexpensive but painstaking set of silverware. Dong Anyue could not help exclaiming: "Su Nuan, you are so polite. I''m sorry to let you spend so much." "It''s not polite. It''s for the baby. What''s her name?""I haven''t got a good name yet. I''ve taken too many names. Now I have a nickname, Diandian." "Diandian, Diandian..." Su Nuan stretched out her fingers and gently touched her white and delicate face, which was full of envy. Dong Anyue said with a smile: "if you like children so much, you should have one as soon as possible." Her eyes moved around between Su Wen and Zhao Shisheng. Su warm but smile not language. Zhao Shisheng coughed and slightly awkwardly diverged from the topic: "Congratulations, let nuanwan chat with you for a while. I saw some friends and went to say hello." "Well, go ahead, Su Nuan. Talk to me more." In the magnificent hotel hall, the crystal lamp on the ceiling is emitting soft light. All the guests are business elites and all kinds of successful people. Live piano and violin players melodious music, lingering sound of the piano elegant echo in every corner of the hall. Before Dong Anyue could say a few words to Su Nuan, she was called by Su Haiming to greet a batch of new guests. Su Nuan nodded to her and stood in the corner looking for Zhao Shisheng. She found Zhao Shisheng in the middle of the hall. He was surrounded by two beautiful young women. He didn''t know what to say, which made them laugh and talk. His expression looks relaxed and calm, and there is some mature charm in his conversation. But Su Nuan had never enjoyed such a witty smile, so what she saw now seemed to be a stranger she was completely unfamiliar with. Someone came up to talk to her. Her noble and cool temperament has convinced many men at the scene. Su nuanliang brightened the wedding ring in his hand. The meaning is self-evident. The man is very elegant and gentle. He handed over a business card and said, "it''s OK to make a friend, isn''t it? Hello, my name is an ruofeng. I don''t know if I have the honor to ask you miss''s name?" He is modest and polite, casual and magnanimous. It''s hard for Su Nuan to refuse such a man, so he has to answer lightly: "Su Nuan." "Su Nuan?" He seemed to be thinking, and then he said, "if the shoulder is cut, if the waist is plain. Yanjingxiuxiang, haozhichenglu, Fangze Wujia, Qianhua Fuyu. Yunji e e, Xiumei lianjuan, red lips outside Lang, white teeth inside fresh. Bright eyes, dimples and power, elegant and elegant, quiet and leisurely. Soft and charming in language. You deserve the warm word. " Su Nuan took a breath. What he just read was the sentence in Cao Zhi''s warm God Fu. It''s a Fu written by Cao Zhi on his way back to warm water for missing the late empress Zhen. All the beautiful words in the Fu are used to praise empress Zhen who turned into the God of warm water after death, but an ruofeng is now used to praise her. Su Nuan felt ashamed of receiving it, and felt that his polite appearance was a little too much. She was thinking about making an excuse to leave when Zhao Shisheng came back. He is not polite and directly embraces Su Nuan''s slender waist, as if Su Nuan is his possession. The appearance of an ruofeng makes him feel that his things are being watched, so he keeps coming back to declare ownership. Su Nuan just pushed the boat with the current, said excuse me, followed Zhao Shisheng to one side. "Wennuan, who was that man just now?" When he got to the place where no one was, Zhao Shisheng couldn''t wait to ask questions. Su Nuan squeezed the business card tightly, quietly threw it back, and calmly replied, "people I don''t know, I just chatted with you. By the way, just now I saw you chatting with some beautiful women happily. What did you talk about?" Zhao Shisheng laughed twice: "Nuan Nuan, are you jealous?" Before Su Nuan answered, there was a sudden change at the door. Su Nuan and Zhao Shisheng looked over at the same time, only to hear Zhao Shisheng cry: "Nuan Nuan, it''s secretary Dong. Let''s go, let''s go up and say hello." He eagerly pulled her forward, Su warm did not mention the skirt, almost fell. Is next to an ruofeng hand to help her, he politely smile: "careful." Su Nuan nodded: "thank you." The appearance of Dong Anyang and xia Mo is really the focus of attention. It''s a shame that Zhao Shisheng is so eager to act. Su Nuan stands in the distance, but collides with Dong Anyang''s sight. His deep eyes are like a well without any starlight, and he can''t see it to the end. Summer wearing a red Tulle dress, a precious diamond necklace, a pair of silver thin heel fish mouth shoes, graceful, luxurious and moving, gorgeous crown Qunfang, amazing the audience. Dong Anyang beside her is not inferior in any way. His close fitting suit interprets the smooth lines of his whole body, and his tall figure shows his extraordinary dignity. They are such a match, such a dazzling pair of natural beauty. Su Nuan''s slight sigh can''t escape an ruofeng''s ears. He moves his complicated eyes away from summer and puts them back on Su Nuan, with an imperceptible inquiry: "why, do you think they don''t match?""If they don''t match, who else in the world can be regarded as heaven made?" Su Nuan''s natural rhetorical question made an ruofeng slightly surprised. At last, he said with a smile: "there are always some, but I don''t think much of them." Su Nuan didn''t ask why. Because Dong Anyang and summer have come to her. Dong Anyang''s deep eyes are totally focused on Su Nuan. She is as hot as a thorn. Seeing Su Nuan, she is uncomfortable. She immediately takes Zhao Shisheng''s arm and leans against him to seek a sense of security. "Su Nuan, you are so beautiful today." Summer is always generous with her praise. "You are more beautiful." After su Nuan looked at her, he praised her sincerely. "And you, ruofeng? Long time no see. " Summer''s eyes are shining. An ruofeng reaches out his hand, fists to fists with Dong Anyang, and then hugs each other. "Anyang, long time no see." The corners of an ruofeng''s cynical mouth were raised and his smile was meaningful. Dong Anyang put out his fist and hit him twice on the chest: "yes, brother, it looks like he''s doing well." "You''re not bad either." After the two exchanged greetings. Anne ruofeng opens her arms again and stays in front of summer. Chapter 493 Summer Mo Qiao smile Qian Xi, seven joy, three jiao Chen, drill into his arms: "if the wind, welcome back, how also don''t say hello in advance, too suddenly." "All of a sudden, there will be a surprise. Only in this way can we win the hearts of beauties. Anyang, I really envy you for having such a beautiful woman as summer. I can''t bear to let go." An ruofeng looks at the joke half true and half false. Summer reached out his hand and hit him: "OK, after so many years, the appearance has changed, how can the personality still remain unchanged? Did you come here alone today? Do you know sister an Yue? " An ruofeng said: "it''s worthy of being a lawyer. There are so many problems. President Su invited me. I also brought a partner here. Oh, she''s here." An ruofeng points to the woman standing at the door. Dressed in a black evening dress with half exposed shoulders and tall figure, the whole body is so simple that there is no pendant, but the black dress is elegant and sexy. She is not only a cool and noble lady, but also a powerful woman. The temperament from the inside out does not allow people to look directly at it. But Su Nuan muttered to himself: "sister Qin Zheng?" This subtle whisper was heard by an ruofeng again: "do you know her?" Speaking, the woman in black has come to them. Before she can say hello, she is attracted by Su Nuan: "Su Nuan?" This one with a unique slightly hoarse voice, Su Nuan remember clearly. "Sister Qin Zheng, it''s really you!" Su Nuan almost cried with joy. Lin qinzheng''s surprise and joy were no less than her. The surprise smile on her face broke her coldness and made her more friendly. An ruofeng showed his hand there: "Oh, it seems that there is nothing I can do here now. You are all familiar with me." Su Nuan was really surprised. Lin qinzheng''s eyes moved between Su Nuan and Dong Anyang, looking at the people in their arms. The smart one didn''t mention anything, but it was also a pity: "Su Nuan, Anyang, I didn''t expect that we could meet here. It should have been six years since we last parted." "Yes, sister Qin Zheng," Dong Anyang said, "you have not changed at all except you have become more beautiful." Lin qinzheng smiles charmingly: "when did your mouth become so smooth. I''m two years older than you. I''m a 30 year old woman. " A little bit of full moon wine has officially started. Lin qinzheng said: "Su Nuan, Anyang, let''s take a seat first. We''ll talk later when we have time." An ruofeng raised his arm and Lin qinzheng naturally held him: "it seems that I didn''t refuse your invitation. It''s the right choice." "Of course, you owe me one." Xia Mo pulls Dong Anyang to the banquet. Su Nuan is still immersed in the joy of meeting his old friend. Zhao Shisheng can''t help asking: "Nuan Nuan, who is she. Seems to have a good relationship with you and Dong Anyang? " Su Nuan was stunned and gave a brief explanation: "Dong Anyang and I are classmates. She is our elder sister. She is a professional with me. She takes good care of me when I study." In the past, when she was in the student union, Lin qinzheng was famous for her beauty and ability. Time has changed, and she is still capable and moving. Time has added some mature charm to her. Here we go. Summer invited Su Nuan to table with them. Zhao Shisheng can''t get it. Su Nuan chooses to sit beside Lin qinzheng and face Dong Anyang from afar, which is the safest way. Su Haiming and Dong Anyue hold their daughter to speak on stage. Lin Qin Zheng took the opportunity to ask: "Su Nuan, is that your husband?" Su Nuan looked at Zhao Shisheng and nodded: "I''ll introduce you later." Lin qinzheng said with a smile: "I''ve always been optimistic about you and Anyang, but I didn''t expect that God will make people. Now you are married, but it''s OK. He looks very honest." Su Nuan embarrassed smile: "you, sister Qin Zheng, an ruofeng is yours?" "Partner." Lin qinzheng''s natural interface: "we are close partners, but I''m not the type of woman he likes, and he''s not the husband I like." She answered calmly, and then she laughed. Su Nuan knows her personality and nods to show understanding. Su Haiming and Dong Anyue came down to pour wine and express their gratitude. As the only uncle, Dong Anyang was very generous. He gave a thick red envelope and a long life lock. It''s big and lucky. As a future aunt, it''s a good time for her to win over her husband''s family and have a good relationship. Su Nuan didn''t know what she had given, because it was a huge and heavy box, but her hand would not be bad. Su Nuan suddenly felt that if someone gave her gold and she gave her silver, would she be too stingy? At this time, Dong Anyue has come to her side, she did not care, the result of a hand lift, Dong Anyue hand red wine bottle to overturn, impartial fell on Su warm white dress.Dong Anyue was surprised: "Su Nuan, I''m sorry, are you ok?" We all care about looking here. The gauze skirt is very thin and transparent, and the wine red liquid begins to dye layer upon layer continuously. It sticks to her thigh, making her thigh indistinct and uncomfortable. She stopped Dong Anyue''s apology and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom and clean it up. You can use it slowly." "Warm..." Zhao Shisheng stood up, Su Nuan also stopped him, "I can go myself." "I''ll go and have a look," summer said Then he went with Su Nuan. Su Nuan knew that if he washed it with water, it would not help except to enlarge the wine stains. White clothes, red wine stains, other obvious. At a loss. Summer comes in. Her figure unexpectedly appeared in the mirror next to Su Nuan, with a gentle smile on her face and a gift box in her hand. She handed the gift box to Su Nuan: "this is the dress I''m going to wear. You can make do with it first. We are similar in shape, you should be able to wear it." Summer generous contribution to his evening dress. Take it out of the box and shake it open. A silver sequin evening dress is dazzling. In the bathroom is not a strong light, it is like a river of stars moving, not to mention the outside so bright crystal chandelier, really beautiful things. Sue''s white dress is elegant and moving, while summer''s dress is sexy and provocative. Summer Mo urges her: "don''t be stupefied, change quickly, I went out first." Summer Mo patted Su warm shoulder, her sincere and heartless smile makes Su warm grateful and uncomfortable. Such a good woman, if Dong Anyang does not know how to cherish, he is in vain. The door of the hall opened slowly. Su Nuan, who was wearing a long silver skirt, slowly appeared in the public''s sight. Those people who were crazy about drinking gradually stopped and looked at her. They hold chopsticks in mid air, chew food in their mouth, or deliver wine to their mouth with glasses. There are all kinds of strange postures, but the only ones that remain unchanged are their staring eyes and chin falling to the ground. Su Nuan''s whole body seems to be plated with a layer of dazzling starlight, moving every step of the way. The sound of chopsticks falling off the table, the sound of wine spilling, and the sound of puffing, accompanied by Su Nuan''s movement, all of them remind me. Su Nuan smiles on her face, but she is very worried. The eyes fell on her and almost burned her. She walked towards the main table as if Dancing Solo on the tip of a knife. Su Nuan''s figure in Dong Anyang''s eyes gradually clear, or from her appearance, his line of sight can not be moved, she is like a light source, glued everyone''s line of sight. Of course, including his, she is more like a shining baby, let him almost want to indulge, take off her clothes, let her only for him such enchanting bloom. Su Nuan''s heart is trembling. Her skirt is very long. If she is not careful, she will fall down. Dong Anyang body micro movement, careful two words hit a turn in the mouth, finally forcefully press down. Because there is already a person, first step with everyone, rightfully embrace her falling body, embrace her slender willow waist, contentedly stand beside her, accept the people''s eyes. This person is Zhao Shisheng. Dong Anyang is clearly smiling, but the coldness under his eyes is over and over. He had never been so angry that he wanted to cut off the hand on her waist. I''d love to. However, summer''s words brought him back to reality, summer said: "although I claim to be similar to her figure, it seems that she always looks better than me in clothes, and has more temperament than me. Anyang, don''t you think so?" An elderly woman beside summer said gently: "how can it be? Silently, in the eyes of mother Dong, you are the most beautiful daughter-in-law of our Dong family. No one can compare with you." She is the mother of Dong Anyang and Dong Anyue. Summer smile shyly: "thank you aunt praise." Su Nuan went back to his seat and was relieved. "Wennuan, you are so beautiful." Zhao Shisheng said close to her ear that the gesture of loving intimacy appeared. Su Nuan looks at xia Mo and nods gratefully. An ruofeng answers the phone temporarily. Lin qinzheng leaves with him, but before leaving, she leaves Su Nuan a business card with her mobile phone number on it: "Su Nuan, keep in touch." "Good." A don''t hurry, this past years, now is a hurry, Su warm some slight melancholy. There''s a little bit of confusion behind that. All of a sudden, people crowded around them, but they were all aiming at Zhao Shisheng. His contacts seem to open up all of a sudden. Many people know that he is from the Personnel Bureau, so they come up to make up.Su Nuan was pushed out of the crowd. She slightly wry smile, but still happily retreated to the corner, looking at Zhao Shisheng red face with people. The indoor air is thin. Taking advantage of the opportunity to go to the bathroom, Su Nuan turns a corner and leaves the bustling hall. She plans to go to the rest room next door to change her clothes. Her own skirt should be air dried, too. Sure enough, the staff of the hotel have been sent back and placed on the table. The lounge is very large, with several single sofas and a small bedroom. There is no noise coming from the next room, so the sound insulation effect is very good. She breathed a sigh of relief, locked the door, drew down the curtains, and was ready to change into this grand dress. The curtain is thick and heavy. As soon as it''s closed, it''s dark. The dress is zipped at the back. Just now, with the help of summer in the bathroom, now she''s alone, but she''s in some trouble. Hand reached the zipper, but it seemed that the zipper was stuck and could not be pulled down. She kept turning around, trying to see more clearly behind, but helpless, it is of no help. When she was at a loss, a hand suddenly pressed on her naked white shoulder - Chapter 494 Su Nuan screamed, but her mouth was covered in the next second. The man dragged her into a small room on one side. Su Nuan had no room for resistance, and the fierce struggle and twisting were of no help. The small bedroom is also dark, but Su Nuan''s ear heard the familiar voice: "Su Nuan, it''s me." It''s Dong Anyang! This cognition makes Su Nuan''s body tremble unconsciously and make a struggling sound of sobbing. Dong Anyang still said in her ear: "don''t cry, I''ll let you go." Su Nuan was forced to nod. As soon as Dong Anyang let go, she immediately turned to push him away. But her hands were tightly around her slender waist, and the strength of interaction made her not break away from his grip, but take two people to the side of the couch at the same time. "Ah --" Su Nuan is frightened and does not fall. As soon as she sinks, Dong Anyang falls on her. In the dark, the smell of Cologne from his body clearly passed into her nose. His pupils are as mysterious and charming as black jewels. Su Nuan''s breath is stagnant and almost unconscious. When Dong an looked at her in this way, he felt that it was a wonderful thing. The feeling under his body was so soft and beautiful that he was reluctant to let go. Her pale pink lips, painted with Crystal Lip Gloss, sparkle with a layer of quiet fluorescence. Dong Anyang fulfilled his promise with his actions, and he didn''t want to let her go any more. ¡­¡­ "Wennuan, I want you now. What should I do?" His husky voice was so sexy and charming that he almost drowned Su Nuan. Su Nuan suddenly wakes up and presses his hand. Dong Anyang takes the opportunity to let go of Su Nuan''s mouth. He looks down at Su Nuan''s perfect outline, and his hand still stops on her white thigh. She shook her head, with a short breath told him: "let me go, my physical inconvenience will not be what you like to see." Dong Anyang was slightly stunned, and his hand was still sliding on her thigh. With a little hunger and deep feeling, he continued to pester Su Nuan for a while. It was not without regret that he said: "it seems that you are looking for a reason for me to stop my horse from the precipice, but Nuan Nuan, I don''t want you. It''s not that I let you go, it''s just that I don''t want you to suffer. We have a long way to go." Su Nuan was confused. For and Zhao Shisheng''s reaction with him, is so different. One immediately abandoned her as my shoes, and the other still performed affectionately. Women are animals that need to be cared for. She admits that she has a short lost. However, the ringing of her cell phone reminds her of the reality at the moment. If she was forced, it was not her fault, but if she had such an idea, she would say that she was unfaithful, and that she was cheating. Dong Anyang said that he stopped his horse from the precipice. In fact, the person who should stop his horse from the precipice is her. Su Nuan thought of Dong Anyang''s mother, who was over sixty but seemed kind and kind. In her early years, she lost her husband and worked hard to bring her two children up. Now that they are all promising, she can enjoy her old age. She would not like the faded past to be brought up again. She doesn''t want to, neither does Su Nuan. Therefore, she can only escape from Dong Anyang. It''s better to completely separate the two people''s world with the distance of old age and death. Zhao Shisheng looks for her, xia Mo looks for Dong Anyang. This is the world they should go to, two parallel worlds that should not have any intersection. Su Nuan took hold of the skirt, his face faded away, leaving only a pale face: "Secretary Dong, please avoid. I want to change my clothes. Dong Anyang sighed silently: "isn''t that good? Su Nuan, consider my suggestion carefully. You don''t want your husband to be hit hard by his promotion. " Su Nuan gritted her teeth and tried to control her disordered breathing: "I''ve thought about it. Life and death are important. I never expect him to be rich. So I don''t care whether he is promoted or not. So don''t threaten me with him." She deeply understood the meaning of this sentence. There was a glimmer in Dong Anyang''s eyes. At last, he nodded: "let''s ride the donkey to read the libretto. We''ll see." Her fingertips trembled and her heart beat too fast, but she hung her head all the time and didn''t want him to see her vulnerability. Su Nuan returns to the hall with the gift box and looks up at the guests. Dong Anyang has courteously exchanged greetings with the Bureau leaders. She didn''t notice just now that Su Haiming''s communication is very broad. The tourism bureau is very proud to come to the show in person, and several leaders have sent secretaries. She went to summer, will gift box back to her: "Xia lawyer, thank you for saving me, now clothes perfect back to Zhao." Summer surprised to see her change back to the body also with wine stains dress: "don''t be so anxious." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s time for us to leave. Thank you for saving the trouble." Su Nuan didn''t look at Dong Anyang, but his thanks to summer are sincere. Summer is not forced, ahead of a sudden burst of noise.Su Nuan turns around and the crowd quickly disperses. Zhao Shisheng spits impolitely. His wine is not very good, Su warm face a white, quickly carrying a skirt toward him: "Shi Sheng!" She''s holding him up, but she''s crumbling. "Oh, warm, my wife Wennuan, you are so beautiful. I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk... " Su Nuan knew that she would only lose face if she continued to stay, so she immediately asked Dong Anyue to resign. Dong Anyue worried called people to send them out, Su Nuan almost left in a mess. It''s just that she didn''t notice Dong Anyang''s complicated eyes when she left. Her figure is so thin, but she has to support such a big man. He felt pity, but could not help. She deserves a man to love her with all his strength, instead of living so hard as she is now. Looking at the unconscious Zhao Shisheng, Su Nuan can only sigh in his heart. Find out the key, start the car and let her drive back. It''s just that she seldom drives a car, and after several years with her driver''s license, she has little practical experience. The parking lot was dotted with cars. She noticed the mirrors on both sides, but her heart was empty. Zhao Shisheng in the back seat has been in a state of disorder. He can''t expect to help at all. The parking spaces here are on the upper and lower floors. There is an iron bar around each parking space. For convenience, Zhao Shisheng didn''t turn the front of the car at that time, but now he wants her to go out. There is no security guard in the empty underground parking lot. She can only step on the brake carefully and adjust the position according to the mirror. I can''t feel the brake when I''m wearing high heels. Su Nuan is a little flustered. "Yi --" for a moment, the left side of the car body and iron scraped. I''m afraid it''s not light. Su Nuan''s palms are sweating, most of the car body has gone out, but at this time, she really can''t get in or out. She didn''t know what to do, so she pressed on the brake in a hurry - unexpectedly, she stepped on the wrong accelerator and mistakenly used it as the brake - "bang -" inevitably, she hit someone else''s car. The violent shock of the car only made Zhao Shisheng slightly react. Su Nuan is scared and sweats. She bumps into a black Toyota right behind her. Toyota''s front has been the entire depression, insurance shoulder also fall off, issued a clang when the loud noise. Oh, Su Nuan''s heart, liver, spleen and stomach are shaking. The car of little Japan didn''t crash. She got out of the car to check. Zhao Shisheng''s Honda is better. It''s just that there''s a large area of scratch on the side, which is inevitable. If the door is bent, the primer is clearly visible. She has a headache as well as a heartache. It''s reasonable to say that such a big movement should attract security, but Su Nuan waited for a long time and no one passed by. It''s quiet all around, and there''s no one around. Can she hit and run now? But just to think about it, cameras can be seen everywhere in the underground parking lot. She took out her mobile phone and took a clear picture of the accident scene. She also took out a pen and paper from her bag, wrote her contact information and a simple description, and inserted it under the other party''s wiper. She didn''t dare to drive in high-heeled shoes. At last, Su Nuan took off her shoes and drove home with a scarred car and a man who was totally drunk. Su Nuan''s thin body and strong Zhao Shisheng stagger together. She also carries a pair of high-heeled shoes. The expensive white skirt is simply tied in a knot, which makes it easier to walk. Security see Su warm so hard, kind hand to help her. But before leaving, the security guard reminded her: "Miss Su, your feet seem to be bleeding." Su Nuan was stunned. She bowed her head and meandered from the door to the living room. At this time, the dull pain of the soles of her feet spread. She sat on the sofa and picked up her feet. A piece of broken glass in the bottom of her feet was inserted into her skin recklessly. She was in pain. Tiptoe to find the tweezers inside the medicine box, and then bear the pain to pick. But the position of the sole of the foot is not very good, a touch, deep pain, she finally to pull out, the sharp residue out, blood DC, she pale face, to disinfect themselves. Severe pain of her whole body straight shiver, eyes are red, but she only gritted her teeth, carry the past can. I can''t count on my closest husband. When the intense pain passed, she leaned on the sofa, unwilling to move. Her grievance was even worse. What she wants to marry is not the same as what she married in reality. Chapter 495 She washed the white skirt for a long time, but she didn''t wash the red wine thoroughly. She was angry and threw it into the garbage can. No matter how you wash it, there will be traces. Just like some things have happened, no matter how forgotten, there will be residual. It''s better to throw it all at once, and it''s better to be out of sight. Although, this is her half a month''s salary, she felt very unwilling and cruel to see it lying alone in the garbage can, but in the end, she packed the garbage can and threw it away tomorrow morning. It seems that in this way, we can lose the burden on her heart. What bothers her most is the car, whether it''s Zhao Shisheng''s car or the one she hit. They''re all upset. Su Nuan went downstairs with a garbage bag before Zhao Shisheng woke up. Walking limp, but after a night of recuperation, no force will not matter. She hasn''t officially forgiven him, so it''s better to live apart for a few days. It is said that the early bird catches the worm. The roadside breakfast shop is in full swing. Her favorite dish, wonton in casserole, is limited every day. She seldom eats it. Today, she can finally have a good mouth. Enter a door, then shout with the boss: "boss, a bowl of wonton." "Well, sit inside." It''s cool outside the shop. It''s full of tables, but it''s full of people. It was relatively dark inside, only a ceiling fan with some oil on the top of its head was ringing, but the people were relatively empty, and there were still several vacant seats. She took a seat at will. Wonton came up soon. In the heat. Su Nuan added vinegar and pepper, which is her favorite. It used to be cool in the morning because it was hot after eating this bowl of wonton. After eating, she was sweating, the sun above her head was also big, the day was bright. Su Nuan went to work full of energy. Early in the morning, there was a love affair. She was politely stopped by a handsome man at the school gate. The handsome man was very tall. Su Nuan felt familiar, but she didn''t remember for a while: "excuse me, what can I do for you?" "Hello, how can I get to the school of law and business?" He was tall, thin and gentle, wearing a fresh shirt and jeans, and brown calf leather shoes on his feet. Su Nuan likes clean men, so she smiles and points the way for him: "just turn left in front of the first building. It''s just right. I''m going there. I''ll take you there." "Thank you very much." The man politely thanks. After looking at Su Nuan, he tentatively asks, "are you the teacher here?" Su Nuan nodded with a faint smile. The man''s smile gradually increased: "I said that you are a little familiar, that day you are also one of the teachers who received resumes at the exchange meeting." So, Su Nuan seems to remember: "did you send me your resume?" The man generously admitted: "yes, I''m here for an interview today. I believe that we will become colleagues. Let''s introduce ourselves in advance. My name is Yan, strict, rigorous, cautious and successful." His introduction was so detailed that Su Nuan had to reciprocate: "my name is Su Nuan, the recovery of everything is Su, the warmth of the warm sun. I''m glad to meet you. When I arrive, the director''s office is on the fifth floor, so I won''t accompany you. Good luck." "Thank you very much." He walked upstairs in a leisurely gait and put his hands in his trouser pockets, so he came empty handed. If this kind of person is not self-confidence inflated too much, it is really extraordinary, full of economy. The headmaster is really working for the welfare of single female teachers this time. Wang Chunyan patted her on the shoulder: "Hey, Su Nuan, what are you looking at?" Su Nuan said in a relaxed tone: "you''ve come just in time. I tell you that your spring should be coming soon. A handsome man has come to apply for a job with Director Liu." "True or false." Wang Chunyan''s eyes immediately flashed a kind of wolf light, "if you can be called a handsome guy by Su Nuan, you must be extremely handsome. No, I have to go up and have a look." Su Nuan didn''t understand: "ah, what is handsome and miserable? Can you use words?" "That''s what I mean. I''ll go up and have a look." Wang Chunyan cat waist, quietly toward the upstairs. Su Nuan shakes her head with a smile and goes to class with her textbook. What she attended was a rather boring and profound Marxist philosophy. In fact, philosophy is a very deep and interesting knowledge, but nowadays students generally don''t know much about it. In addition, the explanation is very boring, often hundreds of students together in a big classroom, in fact, for Su Nuan, it is also a big test. A class of hundreds of people, roll call has become a very heavy task. Su Nuan doesn''t often take roll calls. Every semester she takes roll calls almost once at the beginning of school and once at the end of the term. Nevertheless, her attendance rate in class is still very high.One is that she can make those boring knowledge lively and humorous, but it is because Su Nuan, who comes to class with a familiar face, will mercifully judge them to pass in the end, so it is also a good relationship. She is always smiling in class. Last time, she assigned an assignment and wrote a small paper. It''s been more than a week. Today is the day to hand it in. The students are still good. They come up one by one. After a while, there was a thick stack of homework on the platform. Su Nuan compared the height and asked, "is there anyone else who hasn''t handed it in? If not, I''ll give the score according to this." As soon as the voice fell, several more copies were handed in from behind. She nodded with a satisfied smile: "homework is one thing, hand in or not is your sincerity." The students chuckled. Su Nuan patted the microphone: "OK, everyone, be quiet. Now we are going to have class." About ten minutes later, Su Nuan was talking vigorously when a student came to the door. There is an unwritten rule in Su Nuan''s class. If you are late, don''t come in. It will affect other students. As a result, the student was seriously calling for a report at the door. Su Nuan had to stop and look at him. He said, "teacher, I''m sorry I''m late. I''m here to teach homework." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan said with a smile, "classmate, which class are you from? Have you forgotten the teacher''s rules in class?" Looking at his blank face, he knew that he didn''t know any bullshit rules at all. Su Nuan wanted to let him in with a big wave of mercy. As a result, the student asked: "teacher, do you know who I am?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan was stunned. The students of these years are bigger than each other, so they can''t be ignored. She looked at him a little uncertain: "why don''t you introduce yourself?" The boy nodded, came in, quickly put his homework into the pile of homework just now, and then ran quickly! Su Nuan''s silly eyes made the whole class gape. I don''t know where a low laugh came from, and the whole class burst out laughing. Su Nuan''s face turned green. Nowadays, students are more and more like monkey spirits. You can''t refuse. Su Wenming was fooled by him. Looking at the smiling students, she gritted her teeth and patted the platform twice. When they were quiet, she said, "from now on, just call a name and come up and take your homework away for me." See, what''s the meaning of "the way is higher than the devil is higher than the devil". Those students finally stopped laughing, but someone teased Su Nuan: "Mr. Su, you are still smart." Su wenleng snorted: "hurry up." One by one, the thickness of the exercise book is also reduced bit by bit. To the middle of the time, Su warm called a name, no one has agreed, she guessed eight to nine is this, but for the sake of safety, or will all work sent down. As a result, the only one left. She didn''t want to get along with the students, but now, she must know this arrogant and bold boy. When she went back to the office, she told others about her experience in class, including Wang Chunyan. All of them laughed more than those students just now. Su Nuan was very angry, but she couldn''t help laughing. She had seen the child''s homework, and it was obvious that she didn''t pay attention at all, but even if she didn''t pay attention, the quality was much higher than that of ordinary students, even the best. "Su Nuan, come on, show me what kind of child is so brave, resourceful and courageous. Let me see." Wang Chunyan almost couldn''t straighten up with a smile. As a result, a look at the above name immediately ah a: "it''s him." "Do you know him?" It doesn''t take any effort to save her going through the list one by one. Wang Chunyan''s finger flicked on his homework: "this is a new boy transferred from our class. No wonder he is so brave. I haven''t seen him in a few days, let alone you. But don''t underestimate him, "Wang Chunyan tut tut twice," I''ve seen his achievements in various subjects, very good. Even if I don''t like to have classes, I''m also very troublesome. Just in time, you give me education. " Su Nuan heard her say so, immediately waved her hand: "forget it, I generally don''t get along with the students with good grades. Since my grades are good, if I don''t come, I won''t come. There are enough people in my class, one less." It''s not easy to transfer to a university. It seems that Dong junxuan has a certain background. Su Nuan is more willing to turn a blind eye. How nice. If something goes wrong, the leader above will take it. However, it became a joke of the college for a long time. Of course, in addition to a small number of students admire that student''s courage, more praise Su Nuan''s wisdom. Before work, Su Nuan received a call from Zhao Shisheng.She first explained the car problem, and then refused him: "I''m sorry, I''ve already made an appointment in the evening. You''d better pick me up in two days. I said, I''ll go home with my mother for a few days. I''m not angry. I made an appointment with Lin qinzheng. You met him yesterday. Yes, you can rest assured. OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up." "Honey, what''s the matter? I still have a cold war with your family." Wang Chunyan came out from behind her again. Su Nuan said depressed: "don''t you know that people are frightening people to death? Forget it. I''m not going to tell you. I''ve made an appointment and I''ll go first. " "OK, be careful on the way. Bye." "Goodbye." Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng are in a western restaurant in the center of the city. It has a nice name, water paradise. Just listening to the name gives people a feeling of being in the middle of a paradise full of water. Chapter 496 Lin qinzheng is stepping on the spot. Su Nuan has chosen the window seat, and the fruit tray and dots are also delivered one by one. When she waved, Lin qinzheng came to her immediately. Today, Lin qinzheng is wearing a pink shirt made of pure silk. It''s not a little girl''s pink, but a kind of elegant and graceful light pink. Her Capris and flat heels make her look casual and luxurious. "Su Nuan, I''m sorry I''m late." Lin qinzheng apologized, "the road is too busy." "I''ve just arrived, too. Have a drink of water." "Thank you." The soothing sound of the piano lingered in their ears. After drinking water, Lin qinzheng said with a smile: "I didn''t have a good chat yesterday, but I have to have a good talk today. Su Nuan, how have you been these years?" Su Nuan''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, like the sound of the piano like water, smiling more than: "very good, has been quite smooth, but it''s you, it seems to have a very good life." "What''s good? I''m tired every day. In the shopping mall, women are used as men and men as animals. You say, how can I be better?" "We pursue different things. When I met you, I guessed that you are suitable for struggle and competition. You are always pursuing higher life value. I am proud of you." Lin qinzheng shook his head with a smile: "you will wear a high hat for me and make me happy." They had a good talk. At last, the topic came to Dong Anyang somehow. Lin qinzheng is very curious: "Su Nuan, can you explain to me what happened between you and Dong Anyang?" Su Nuan shrugged and took a sip of similu: "there''s nothing to explain. It''s all things in the past. I''ve forgotten. Sister Qin Zheng, can we stop talking about him in the future? You see, I''m all married. It''s you and that an ruofeng, eh?" She picked her eyebrows, and Lin qinzheng immediately replied frankly, "we are just partners, absolutely impossible. He has someone he likes, and so do you... " Su Nuan began to cut the steak. Suddenly, there was a shadow around her. Before she looked up, she heard Lin qinzheng''s surprised voice: "Anyang? I''m talking to Su Nuan about you. I''m really talking about Cao Cao. Why don''t you come and sit together Su warmed his hand and quickly avoided Dong Anyang''s eyes. With a smile, he said to Shanglin qinzheng: "no, sister qinzheng, I''m eating with my friends over there. When I see you, I''ll come by to say hello. I''d better leave now. I''ll be bored. Next time, I''ll treat you to dinner alone." Lin qinzheng looks at Su Nuan and shakes her head at Dong Anyang: "she''s not bothering you. OK, I know. Let''s make an appointment next time." Dong Anyang calmly nodded and returned to his original seat. Over there, summer also smiles and nods to them. Su Nuan didn''t want to talk more, and Lin qinzheng didn''t ask too much. They talked about their present life, their present work, their past ideals and their future plans. Unconsciously, it was past nine o''clock. There are fewer people in the restaurant. Dong Anyang and xia Mo don''t know when they have left. Lin qinzheng said with a smile: "Su Nuan, I have something to do later. I have to go. Let''s make an appointment next time. I''ll invite you next time." "OK, call. Drive carefully." Lin qinzheng left with her bag. Su Nuan went to check out and then left the restaurant. She looked at her cell phone again. In fact, this day, she has been waiting for the phone. Wait for the phone call from the owner of the car that was hit last night. Of course, she also imagined that she would not care about the car because of her honesty and sincerity, but the possibility was very small. But she can''t help it if people don''t call. With a sigh, she stepped out of the restaurant. It turned out that there was a strong flash on the opposite side of her. She covered her face with her hand and her cell phone rang. She didn''t look at the caller ID, so she said, "hello." "Miss Su?" "Yes, are you..." "I''m the owner of the car you hit yesterday." "Ah -" after waiting for a day, Su Nuan apologized immediately. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m really sorry. I''ll take all the responsibility." The other side was very satisfied with her attitude: "that''s good. I''m in the car less than 100 meters in front of you now. Come to me." Then he hung up. Su Nuan is puzzled. How does he know she''s here? Less than 100 meters ahead? Who flashed her lights? She reconfirmed her cell phone number, a string of strange numbers. The car lights are still on, and she slowly approaches the car with great curiosity - he smiles and turns slowly towards Su Nuan. The handsome face gradually enlarges in her pupils, like a devil''s joke, and evil comes like Satan. Su Nuan couldn''t control her chill any more and ran away. Unfortunately, without two steps, the wrist was grabbed: "am I a monster? You run as soon as you see me Dong Anyang is angry and funny, roaring and questioning. "It''s not you. I''m sorry. I''ve got the wrong person. I''m not looking for you." Su Nuan quickly explained, "you just don''t see me."Dong Anyang is really half angry: "Su Nuan, do you believe I''ll warn you to hit and run now?" He took out the piece of paper she wrote from his pocket and put it in front of her: "or do you want to die?" In black and white, she wrote it in her own hand, and she could not deny it. But Su Nuan still tried to disprove calmly: "no, it''s not you, the person who called me is not you, and the car should not be yours..." "It shouldn''t be mine." Dong Anyang is really ready to make it home. Then he took out his driving license, which was still in front of Su Nuan. On the first page was the black Toyota car, and on the second page was Dong Anyang''s name. In other words, Dong Anyang is the owner of the car. Oh, Su Nuan is shouting in the bottom of her heart. How can it be so coincidental? "But the person who called me..." She will never admit that the voice does not belong to Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang calmly explained: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that it was my friend. I lent him my car yesterday, but he felt sorry for the crash, so now he gave me his car." Dong Anyang''s side is a black Lexus, which looks similar to Toyota. Su warm but good deathless bumped into Dong Anyang''s trap. At this point, she had a good-natured look of negotiation: "I''ve taken photos of the accident last night, and today we''re going to report the insurance. Please give me the accident list of car repair, and I''ll give you the money first." "You don''t have to worry about that. That''s what I mean." Su Nuan nodded: "good, then I''ll go first." "Did I let you go?" Dong Anyang is like a steady mountain, standing in the way of Su Nuan. Su Nuan frowned unhappily and stepped back two steps: "what''s the matter then?" "Do we need me to talk about our affairs?" Su Nuan sneered: "Secretary Dong, what''s the matter with us?" Dong Anyang shook his head with disapproval: "Su Nuan, you are really pretending to be confused with understanding. I connive at you time and again, but I didn''t expect to push you further. You really don''t let people worry." He was close to her, and the strong and evil smell immediately covered Su Nuan''s whole body, and the inexplicable and trembling fear came again. Su Nuan almost subconsciously retreated. Dong Anyang forced her to the edge of the car, opened the door and let her sit on it. She stood up against him, her eyes chilly: "Dong Anyang, you really don''t force me!" The dog jumps over the wall, the rabbit bites! She was breathing quickly, but he didn''t care at all. He looked at her with his cold, sensitive, deep and uninhibited eyes, with a trace of pity, like a big gray wolf about to take little red riding hood down. Su Nuan breathes. Regardless of her resistance, he pushes her into the car and locks the door. "Dong Anyang, you let me down and open the door!" "Don''t cry, Su Nuan," Dong Anyang''s tone with a trace of imperceptible confusion, "I''m not a noble person, I''m just an ordinary man, my heart and body tell you should get you, you say, what should I do in the end." He sighed like a light sorrow, like a meteorite exploding her warm heart. All of a sudden, her consciousness became confused and floating, and she was at a loss. Dong Anyang took her to his house on the outskirts of the city. Su Nuan pursed her lips and trembled slightly. She was not willing to get out of the car. She knew that she had been driven to the edge of the cliff. Jump down, catch her will be full of flowers, but in the end can''t escape the end. And back, is to continue to endure no happiness and happy marriage. Looking at Dong Anyang''s gentle eyes without any impurities, now there is only one her in his eyes. She wandered on the edge of morality, and her reason deviated from her emotion. Finally, she gently spat out three words: "I''m sorry." Even if the vibration of mobile phone rescued her, Zhao Shisheng''s phone also strengthened her determination. She asked coldly, "can I answer the phone?" The corner of Dong Anyang''s eye twitches slightly, she refused him after all. On the one hand, he was happy that she was a woman with a strong sense of morality. On the other hand, he secretly regretted that if so, he decided not to force her any more. Now that she has got the marriage she wants, he should let go and continue to pursue his bright future. The most precious thing in the world is not to ask. He sat in a chair laughing at himself. "What?" Su Nuan in the back seat was suddenly surprised, "OK, I know. I''ll be right there. Well, I''ll hang up." Seeing her like this, Dong Anyang asked, "what''s the matter?" "Shisheng called me and said that my mother-in-law fell off the elevator when she was shopping in the supermarket. Now she''s in the hospital. She''s a little hurt. I have to go now."She went to push the door again, Dong Anyang saw her face anxious, restart the car: "sit well, I''ll take you!" He drove steadily and fast without hesitation. Su Nuan was very grateful. "Thank you." She said heavily on the way. Thank him for his wrong love, and also thank him for timely reining in. "Summer is a good girl, she really loves you, you should cherish it." Dong Anyang said nothing until she was sent to the hospital. Before getting off the bus, Su Nuan hesitated a little and finally said thank you. Then she got off the bus. However, Dong Anyang rolled down the window and said to his back, "Su Nuan, it''s better not to appear in front of me in the future, let alone ask me for help. You can''t afford this price." Chapter 497 His ending is drawn by the wind, stretching in the cool wind at night. Su Nuan''s back was stiff and stood there. Su Nuan enters the emergency room and finds Zhao Shisheng. The sole of her foot is aching, but she ignores it. He sat on the bench outside and looked inside from time to time. Although Zhang Wenying and some unhappy, but in any case are their own mother-in-law, Su Nuan is really concerned about: "Shi Sheng, how''s mom." Zhao Shisheng worried and breathed out a breath: "Nuan Nuan, why did you come so long? Your home is not far from the hospital." "I happen to be out on business." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was in a questioning tone, which was really uncomfortable, "where''s mom?" Zhao Shisheng pointed to the curtain separated by the curtain: "it''s in plaster casting, leg fracture, and slight concussion." Su Nuan quietly lifted the curtain. The doctor was finishing. She lifted the curtain generously and said hello to the people inside: "Mom, uncle Ann." "Warm? Is this your mother-in-law Doctor an, who bandaged Zhang Wenying, was the vice president of his hospital. He was very devoted to Su Yonghe. Naturally, he loved his family and was good to Su Nuan. Su Nuan nodded with a smile: "yes, uncle an, why are you on duty in person today?" "It''s too busy. If the hospital can''t dispatch people, I''ll come down to help. The flood has washed the Dragon King temple. I don''t know my family." Doctor an said to Zhang Wenying with emotion, "Hello, hello." Zhang Wenying originally saw Su Nuan''s face was strained, but now her attitude has eased a lot. She has a close relationship with doctor an: "doctor, is my foot serious? When can I get out of the hospital Doctor an said, "it''s a bit serious. I can''t get out of bed and walk for at least half a month. In this way, I''ll have someone transfer you to a separate ward to be quiet." "Well, thank you, Dr. Ann." Zhang Wenying''s face finally turned from overcast to clear, and she said thanks. "Thank you, uncle Ann." Su Nuan also thanks. Doctor an patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s all a family. You''re welcome." Su Nuan pursed her lips and smile. Doctor an''s mind never deceived her, and she was happy to see her success. Finally, she did not forget to encourage her: "come on, I''ll take care of you." "Well, don''t be so talkative. Take your mother-in-law to the ward." "Well." When the nurses sent them to the fourth floor of the inpatient department, the separate ward was coordinated. Zhao Shisheng''s face finally looked better: "warm, today is really thanks to you, so you see, this society is like this, no matter what things to do or to have talent to do." Su Nuan helps to adjust the height of the bed and arranges the bedding. He is so busy that Zhao Shisheng''s father, Su Nuan''s father-in-law, Zhao Tiejun, finally arrives from work. "Dad." Su Nuan cried. Zhao Tiejun put down his bag, answered it and asked, "what''s the matter? In this case, he''s still in plaster..." Zhang Wenying said angrily, "now you are satisfied. I will leave you alone." "Ah, what are you saying? We''ve been married for many years. Look at you, what''s the trouble with me?" Su Nuan coughed softly: "Dad, mom, why don''t I go back with Shi Sheng to help you get some changed clothes? Dad, you''re here to accompany mom." "All right, you can go." Zhao Tiejun waved. Su Nuan is relieved to leave the ward. She has always been cautious, deeply afraid that Zhang Wenying will continue to be picky about her food and will not like her. Zhao Shisheng''s car didn''t go to repair, but he was still miserable when he was hit. I''m sorry, Su Nuan: "Shisheng, I''ve got my license. I''ll take out insurance. It should cost a lot of repair." He opened the door for her: "it''s OK, in two days, I don''t have time these days. I can still open it. Get on the bus." She had to get in the car. Zhao Shisheng took Su Nuan''s hand on his knee while driving: "Nuan Nuan, I really know I''m wrong. Let''s make up. Don''t be angry with me. I can''t eat well and sleep well these days. You see I''m angry." He did have a few blisters on his mouth. Su Nuan didn''t struggle and didn''t speak. He continued: "my good warm, you don''t see eye to eye with me, OK? I''m going to run for the election the day after tomorrow. I''ve been working hard these days. I can''t be distracted any more. Warm, you are my driving force in the future. You want to fight side by side with me, OK? Do you really want to be promoted that much As the old saying goes again, Su Nuan can''t help talking. Zhao Shisheng looked happy: "naturally, don''t you want me to be promoted?" Su Nuan pursed her lips slightly: "drive carefully." She drew her hand back. It''s good for a man to pursue, and she should support him. "Then prepare well, and I''ll take good care of mom." Zhao Shisheng was overjoyed: "Nuan Nuan, I know that you are the one who knows me best. I''ve worked hard for you these days. Don''t worry. I''ll work hard for you as soon as the election is over. Wife, you''re the best. I love you." He took her hand again and put it on his mouth.Su Nuan just smile, not too much expression. In this way, it''s a reconciliation. Su Yonghe said that we should know how to handle the situation and not be too tough. It''s time to step down together. "I''ll wait for you outside." Su Nuan stood in the living room and said, "go in." Zhao Shisheng looks embarrassed: "warm, it''s all women''s things. You''d better go." "But that''s your parents'' room, and I don''t know where." "I don''t know. Look around. It''s always in those cupboards. " Su Nuan didn''t know that Zhao Shisheng was so taboo about women''s clothes, not to mention that it was his biological mother. She has never entered Zhang Wenying''s room. The room is very simple. There is a bed in the middle, a wardrobe on both sides of the wall, and a TV cabinet in front of the bed. Put them in the right place. She opened the drawer of the wardrobe, first found the place where Zhang Wenying put her socks, and then the next one was her underwear. And Zhao Tiejun placed separately, Su warm is not embarrassed. She packed it in a small travel bag and went outside: "OK, you can go." Zhao Shisheng said, "warm, you are so fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They went back to the hospital. Two policemen came to Zhang Wenying''s room. Su Nuan was very surprised: "what''s the matter?" "Yes, Ma, something''s wrong." Zhao Shisheng asked nervously. Zhao Tiejun explained: "your mother fell in the supermarket. As a result, she didn''t recognize the supermarket theory, so she had to call the police. These two comrades came to take notes for your mother. Did they bring everything?" Su Nuan quickly hands things up: "brought, Dad." "That''s good. OK, there''s nothing for you here. You go back first. I''ll stay with your mother tonight." Before Zhao Tiejun''s voice fell, Zhang Wenying had already said: "no, Lao Zhao, you are still on the morning shift tomorrow morning, Shi Sheng, or you can accompany your mother tonight." "Mom, I''m running these two days. I''m very busy." Zhao Shisheng looked gloomy and said, "what''s more, I''m a big man. What do you want me to do Warm, or else, you see... " In the end, Zhao Shisheng put his brain on Su Nuan. In fact, Su Nuan felt that she was insinuating something since Zhang Wenying said that. But now, as a daughter-in-law, she is duty bound. She gently smile: "I know, you and dad go back to rest, I take care of mom here." "Wennuan, I know you are the best. It''s hard for you. Dad, I''ll take you back. " After the police finished their notes, Su Nuan sent Zhao Shisheng out and back. Zhang Wenying''s feet were hanging and could not move. She had to eat, drink and sleep in this bed, but her mouth was sharp and not idle. First, she instructed her to take out the luggage bag and put it away one by one. Su Nuan is considerate and considerate. She not only brings her clothes, but also toothbrushes, cups, towels and toothpaste. Zhang Wenying looks a little better. But soon, she said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, go out and get me two pots of hot water. I want to wash my face, and my body is very uncomfortable." If Su Nuan''s daughter-in-law doesn''t do such things as wiping the body, carrying excrement and pouring urine, who else will do it? Su Nuan is walking along the cold corridor with two hot kettles. Because it''s late, everyone closes the ward door to have a rest. She finally understands Zhang Wenying''s good intentions. She is not willing to let her husband and son stay up late, but she has the heart to dictate to her daughter-in-law. Su Nuan washes her face, wipes her body, pours her tea, peels her apple, and turns on the TV to change the channel. Until 9:30, Zhang Wenying finally feels sleepy and lies down. But her cast feet still need to be suspended. Su Nuan helped her tuck in the corner, and finally she was relieved. She put out the light to make her sleep better. Until Zhang Wenying completely fell asleep, she left the ward with tired feet, took the elevator downstairs, changed to a nearby building, and then went up. Su Nuan called Su Yonghe in advance. She is on duty tonight. "Su Nuan, is your mother-in-law OK?" Seeing Su Nuan, Su Yonghe puts down his medical record and asks. Su Nuan nodded weakly and shook his head: "Mom, do you have any clothes here? I''m a little cold." She is so angry that she doesn''t look very good. After tossing about for most of the night, she wanted to sleep. Su Yonghe was inexplicably worried: "warm, you don''t seem to be in good spirits." Seeing Su Nuan sitting down on the chair opposite her, Su Yonghe immediately picked up his coat and went over to put it on her. He touched her forehead and said, "fortunately, I didn''t have a fever." "It''s OK. I''m just tired. Let me have a rest.""Shisheng." Su Yonghe frowned, "how to make you so tired." "Back. I''ll stay in the hospital tonight." Su warm confused said, but eyelids have begun to fight. "Back?" Su Yonghe said with disapproval, "how can you stay alone, warm..." As soon as she lowered her head and saw that Su Nuan had fallen asleep, she felt sad. Her daughter, when did she suffer so much. Su Yonghe went to the nurse station to get a blanket and cover Su Nuan. Then he went to check Zhang Wenying''s ward and went downstairs. She wore a white coat, passing nurses are polite to say hello, she all smile, no half shelf. A ballpoint pen is put in the pocket, and a stethoscope is hung around the neck. It can be used to treat patients at any time. When she came to the door of Zhang Wenying''s ward, a nurse came out. She motioned to the nurse to keep quiet and waved her hand to let the nurse leave first. Chapter 498 Then I stood outside the ward, listening to the sound of pain coming from inside. Su Yonghe knocked on the door politely before pushing it, but before she could speak, Zhang Wenying''s voice had already sounded: "ouch, Nuan Nuan, where have you been? I''ve called you so many times that you didn''t make a sound. Ouch, do you want to hurt me..." Her complaint did not stop, Su Yonghe frowned slightly, politely interrupted her words: "sorry, mother-in-law, I am Su Yonghe, know you are in hospital, I specially come to have a look." Zhang Wenying immediately opened her eyes, a face of surprise, half a day back to God: "Oh, oh, in laws, it''s you, you''re here, then sit quickly." She was in a hurry to help Su Yonghe move the chair. Su Yonghe stopped her: "no, I''m used to it. I''ll just stand up. Your foot seems to be a little serious. If it hurts, it''s better to use less painkillers and sedatives. It''s easy to have side effects on nerves. If you can bear it, just bite your teeth and bear it." Zhang Wenying some embarrassed gathered his hair: "it''s really painful, in laws, you sit, do you want to eat some fruit, warm also don''t know where to go, it''s really impolite." "It doesn''t matter." Su Yonghe said, "Nuan Nuan has a rest with me. She asked me to come down and have a look at you. We still have the discretion to warm the child. Don''t blame my family." "How could it be? How could it be." Zhang Wenying''s words are dry and her expression is also chatty. Su Yonghe found clues from her face, but smart, did not point to break, she nodded: "I know that my mother-in-law is a reasonable person, must be able to accommodate our warm many not, I always hope that warm can marry, is a literate family, I believe the family will not let me down, right?" Zhang Wenying has always been a strong woman. Before her retirement, she was a famous head teacher in the school. At home, she was also the head of the family. Although Zhao Tiejun was the head of the family, she didn''t have much say at all. In their family, Zhang Wenying is the master of small things. As for big things, there is no big thing that needs Zhao Tiejun''s approval. Even Zhao Shisheng''s marriage, Zhang Wenying took a fancy to Su Nuan''s mother''s identity as a doctor and the title of Su Nuan university teacher, and accepted it. But now, Su Yonghe''s understatement has put a lot of pressure on her, making Zhang Wenying feel that she is not worth mentioning in front of her, and she is also suggesting that Zhang Wenying should be kind to Su Nuan, and don''t think she doesn''t know anything about being a mother. Su Yonghe bent down and patted Zhang Wenying on the shoulder: "in laws, have a good rest. I''ll tell the nurses outside to take good care of you. As for Nuan Nuan, she has to go to work tomorrow. Let her sleep first. I''ll see you later." Zhang Wenying can''t find any refutation at all. Su Yonghe has left the ward. Su Yonghe met Su Nuan in the elevator: "Su Nuan, what are you doing?" She asked. Su Nuan straightened her clothes and stepped into the elevator: "I fell asleep. My mother-in-law is still waiting for me. I''ll go down and have a look first." "Come back to me." Su Yonghe was not angry, he pulled her out of the elevator, "it''s OK, since you wake up, go back to sleep for me, don''t go down, I asked people to look at her." "Ah?" Su Nuan looks surprised. Su Yonghe shook his head and pulled her back to the office: "I went down to see her. It seems that she is not good to you. Why didn''t you tell me anything." Su Nuan kept a secret smile: "what''s good? We don''t live together. You think too much." "I''m from here. Do you think you can hide it from me? Nuan Nuan, if there''s anything wrong, you must tell me, you know, I''m your mother. " "I know, I know." Su Nuan was afraid of her thoughtfulness, and immediately said, "don''t worry, it''s really good. She just talks more and is more strict, but I have a clear conscience, and there''s nothing for her to choose. You can be at ease. You can have a rest when you have time. Staying up late is faster when you are old. I''ll go to see her next time." Su Yonghe went and couldn''t stop her, so he had to explain: "then you can do it by yourself. You can''t help me if you get married, but don''t be wronged. Do you know?" "Don''t worry, I know. I''ll go down first. And I''ll take this blanket." Sue warms down. She suddenly feels lonely. My daughter, who was brought up through hard work, was given to others when she was old. In the end, she was left alone. Su Nuan quietly opens the door and finds that Zhang Wenying is asleep. The sedative had an effect. Although she hummed all the time, she fell asleep. This is a good result for Su Nuan. The nurse brought in a recliner for her. "Dr. Su called and asked us to bring it in. You can sleep." "Thank you." Su Nuan thanks in a low voice. Under the thin blanket, she can finally have a rest. Zhao Tiejun is a meticulous person. He came to the hospital early in the morning with breakfast.Su Nuan stood up from the reclining chair, feeling backache, but still said hello: "Dad, you''re so early." "Yes, wennuan, I worked hard for you last night. Is your mother OK?" Su Nuan shook his head: "nothing''s wrong." She went over and pulled out the urinal under the bed. Zhao Tiejun stopped her: "don''t, Nuan Nuan, I''ve brought you steamed buns. You can eat some and go to work. I''ll do it here. Let''s go. " Su warm embarrassed smile, Zhao Tiejun has gone. She breathed a sigh of relief, opened the lid, warm bun, white fat lovely. She didn''t sleep well last night. In the first half of the night, she kept checking Zhang Wenying''s condition. In the second half of the night, she was flustered by the strong air conditioning in the hospital, and now she has some nasal congestion. When she left the hospital, the sun suddenly sprinkled all over her body, and she almost couldn''t open her eyes. The bare skin of the arm was originally a piece of cold, and the heat was shining on the body, which was slightly relieved. in the morning of June, the air was filled with the fragrance of the earth, and the sweet heart of silk was sprinkling the hearts of the people. The tall French Wutong on both sides of the road shaded and shaded. Mottled and broken sunlight falling on the trees, branches rustling. Su Nuan reorganized her mood and enjoyed the busy morning as she walked. I just sneezed when I got to the office. Wang Chunyan was shocked when he saw her white fundus, two dark circles of blue light, and another haggard and weak appearance: "Su Nuan, what''s the matter with you? Did you stay up late last night? " She took a glass of warm water and moistened her throat before she said, "my mother-in-law broke her leg and was in the hospital. I took care of her last night." She tried to cough twice. There was a tingling itch in her throat. She knew it was a sign of a cold. "Broken leg? What''s the matter? Let you take care of yourself in the hospital? Where''s your husband? " "It''s OK. He''s here, too." Su Nuan avoided the heavy and took up the book, "my class, I''ll go first." A big class is made up of two 45 minute small classes. There is a ten minute break in the middle. Generally, the schedule of a day is two classes in the morning and two in the afternoon. As it happens, Su Nuan''s classes are all in the morning, two lobbies and four bars. The first one is in their college, which is a professional course, so it is a small class. There is only one class in the whole school. Marxist philosophy is their professional theory course, accounting for three credits. So Su Nuan doesn''t have a hard time in class. Small class teaching, there are not many people, each is a thirsty look, stand on the stage, will have a sense of achievement. Even though she was not feeling well, Su Nuan still kept up her spirits and continued to teach last class. Originally, I had a sore throat. As a result, after two classes, I felt like nothing had happened. Su Nuan was surprised. Her mind came up with the scene of lymphocytes in her body fighting with the cold king with a small fork. She couldn''t help laughing. There is half an hour''s rest in the middle. Next is another big class. The location is at the College of science. Science schools do not value this kind of rote knowledge of Arts, so it is only a minor. So there are a lot of people. Su Nuan arrived five minutes early and covered up the ppt on the stage. The students came in one after another and soon filled the corner of the big classroom. Suddenly, Su Nuan in front of a shadow flash, she looked up, subconsciously called a name: "Dong junxuan?" Just past the stage, the boy in a black T-shirt and a hole in his leg turned his head. He looked at Su Nuan for a long time, then suddenly realized: "it''s you, Miss Su. Long time no see. How are you Su Nuangan stares and is defeated by his calm attitude. The boy''s calmness is more than many adults can learn. He greets her first, which makes Su Nuan lose face: "the teacher has been very good, but it''s you. I''m really surprised today." Dong junxuan went to the last row with a smile in his eyes. He took out a novel from it and waved at her: "sorry, Miss Su, I just forgot to take the novel. Bye." Su Nuan didn''t know what to say at all. He swaggered out of his sight. She was angry, called the squad leader to take the roster, broke a thing for the first time! Roll call! However, from the beginning to the end, Dong junxuan''s name was not found. Su Nuan remembered that he was a transfer student of Wang Chunyan''s class, not a student of science school. Look how angry she is. He''s playing with her. At noon, Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan went to the staff canteen together. At the peak of the meal, they were full of teachers, and the seats were relatively vacant. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan are lucky. Just after a table of teachers has been removed, they sit down numbly. Su Nuan talked about Dong junxuan and what happened in the morning. Wang Chunyan couldn''t help laughing again, but also told Su Nuan: "I heard that Dong junxuan''s family is very powerful. It seems that there is an uncle who is from the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee, and another uncle who is from the municipal government. In a word, he has a big future, and the headmaster should be afraid of him for three points, so generally he doesn''t make trouble. His teachers turn a blind eye to him. Anyway, his grades are not bad, and you don''t have to worry It''s necessary to be more serious with him. When the time comes, it will be self defeating and thankless. The gain is not worth the loss. "Su Nuan, after two classes, had no appetite and ate very little. There was a sudden change in the canteen, and the teachers whispered to each other. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan look towards the door. A white cotton T-shirt and a man in casual clothes are looking around for a vacancy. It''s rigorous. Chapter 499 Wang Chunyan''s eyes brightened and he waved: "teacher Yan, we have a vacancy here. Come and sit here." Preciseness into a smile, so Wang Chunyan is not a lady''s voice to call over, Su warm feel shame, immediately picked up the tray said: "I''m full, don''t disturb you, I go first." On the way, she said hello to Su Nuan: "Miss Su, are you leaving now?" "Yes," Su Nuan said with a smile, "I''m full, you eat slowly." We are shocked by the speed of our school. However, if he wants to have body, appearance and strength, there is no reason for the school to let him go. Most importantly, his arrival has once again upset the hearts of female teachers and even female students. Wang Chunyan is also ready to sharpen his sword and become a teacher. Su Nuan went to the stairs and looked back to see Wang Chunyan''s shining face. He showed his sympathy to Yan Jincheng, who was like a little white rabbit in the Spring Festival. In the afternoon, there was no class for Su Nuan. She was in the office criticizing the papers handed in last time. After a little criticism, I feel sleepy. She simply put down her pen and took a nap on the table. Later, I was awakened by the air conditioning in the office. It was too late at that time. In the evening, Su Nuan''s head was heavy and her feet were light, and she was dizzy. Su Nuan knew that she had a cold and a fever. In the afternoon to freeze out of the disease. Zhao Shisheng calls Su Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, where are you?" "Still at school." She has a stuffy nose and a hoarse throat. He asked over there, "wennuan, what''s the matter with you?" "I have a little cold." "Oh, is that serious?" "Well, where are you now? To the hospital? " "Oh, warm, I tell you, our unit will run for election tomorrow, today I have to invite leaders to dinner, tomorrow you wait for my good news, so today you have to go to the hospital again, take care of my mother, OK?" Su Nuan''s mouth was dry, and he couldn''t say a word: "do you have to go?" Her low voice was a suppressed moan. "Yes, wennuan, I can go tomorrow night. You can work harder. OK, someone called me. I''ll hang up first. You can have a good rest and drink more water." "Hello..." Let her go to the hospital to take care of Zhang Wenying. How can she have a good rest. Su Nuan wakes up with a runny nose and a hoarse voice, drags his heavy steps and sleepy consciousness to go to the hospital again. However, as soon as she got to the door, she heard Zhang Wenying''s complaint: "Lao Zhao, you see what Su Nuan''s mother meant last night. She came to me on purpose." Zhao Tiejun said: "it''s you who think too much. I don''t think your mother-in-law means that. A good daughter has married into our family. We should treat her as our daughter. Don''t be so picky." "You say I''m picky?" Zhang Wenying''s voice rose a few times, "you really don''t see Su Nuan like that. You don''t want to do some housework. My mother-in-law has to run to do it for them. It''s too shameful." Su Nuan was speechless and choked. Zhang Wenying''s ability to confuse right and wrong is too strong. When did Su Nuan invite her to do housework? Every time, Zhang Wenying came uninvited and finally broke up. As a result, Zhang Wenying thought Su Nuan was wrong? Zhang Wenying continued: "also, Su Nuan''s stomach is really bad. It''s popular for people to get pregnant first and then get married. Or they''ve been married for a month. They''ve been almost three months and haven''t heard anything. Ah, Lao Zhao, do you think it''s su Nuan''s problem?" Zhang Wenying''s words completely put Su Nuan into a hell of doom. Her body shook for a moment, and she could hardly stand. Holding the doorknob, also unconsciously grasp. Zhao Tiejun refuted her: "what are you talking about? It''s not good for wennuan to hear that. Young people have plans for young people. Besides, it''s only three months, not three years. What''s your hurry?" "Can I not be in a hurry?" Zhang Wenying said, "Su Nuan is almost 30 years old, and women''s fertility begins to decline, which will affect the quality of their children in the future. If it''s really three years, what do we want a hen who can''t lay eggs for? " Hens who can''t lay eggs That''s a mean and sour adjective. Watching them discuss in harmony, Su Nuan only felt that his heart sank again and again until he fell to the bottom of the lake. This is the Zhao family. This is Mr. Zhang Wenying, who considers himself superior! In addition to the arrangement behind Su Nuan is not, never his son to find problems, Su Nuan, Su Nuan is a problem! How unjust she is. How she wants to rush in now and tell them viciously, no, the problem is not on her, it''s their son who is not striving for success, it''s their self righteous son, it can''t be humane, it can''t be! There is no relationship with her. Don''t charge her any more! She can''t afford it!Su Nuan was furious, but in the end, he didn''t do it. She wiped away her tears and chose to leave without going in. But why is the roof spinning in front of us, and the road begins to twist at our feet? Tears or a string of fall down, look what she married, early know that any one who drives a truck is better than Zhao Shisheng! When she walked out of the hospital gate, the golden sunset swept up with the sultry heat, but Su Nuan''s body felt cold. She staggered and finally stood still. The originally spacious and straight road was spinning in her eyes. She wanted to take a taxi across the road, but when she got to the middle of the road, she suddenly couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest, except standing there foolishly Superfluous movements. An ruofeng just hung up Lin qinzheng''s phone and planned to go to the hospital to visit the patient. As a result, a silly woman stood on the way. When he found out, he had to step on the brake. An ruofeng''s eyes are wide open, his adrenaline is rising rapidly, and the ups and downs of the business sea for so many years are not as dangerous as this moment! The car almost hit Su Nuan, but her body couldn''t support her first, and she fainted in the dark. An ruofeng was in a hurry. She quickly released her seat belt and got off: "Hello, miss..." Wait for him to hold up Su warm, can''t help but wonder, "is it you?" Su nuanyou wakes up and sees a spacious room full of masculinity. All the furnishings in the room show the owner''s taste and prestige. Su Nuan sits up from the bed and still feels dizzy, but she wants to know where she is. She slowly recalls what happened before she fainted. She goes to the hospital, hears Zhang Wenying''s comment on her, and then leaves the hospital weakly. As a result, she is on the road I fainted. There seems to be a car coming towards her The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and the outside light came in, shining on the people at the door. Against the light, she only saw a tall and fuzzy outline. His dark linen casual pants made his legs straight. The rich smell of coffee had floated in, strongly stimulating her sense of smell. "You wake up." With his mellow voice, the interior lights suddenly lit up. She is not used to gently block with her hand, and then finally see the people at the door. He leans on the door smartly and neatly. The white jade ceramic spoon is stirring slowly in the coffee cup. The corners of his lips are slightly raised. There is a light smile on his face, and there is some relationship between him. Su Nuan was shocked and looked at the calm and noble man: "Mr. an, is this your home? You brought me back? " He did not shy away from admitting that he came in with coffee and put it in front of her: "although it is not appropriate for a patient who has just woken up to drink coffee, it''s a pity that the coffee has just been brewed and it''s the best time. It''s a pity not to drink it now." Su Nuan finally saw him, a linen Beige coat and a pair of linen brown trousers, and a pair of cotton slippers. It seems that all successful men prefer linen style clothes. In Su Nuan''s impression, flax, a very difficult textile fabric produced along the Mediterranean coast, can only be controlled by Gao Fu Shuai, who has a noble status, first-class figure and outstanding temperament. It''s not her intention to belittle Zhao Shisheng. An ruofeng''s thin material, which seems ordinary at first glance, is actually surprisingly expensive. If she wears it on Zhao Shisheng, she will never be able to wear this calm and noble style. Therefore, some people don''t look like the emperor in their dragon robes. On the contrary, they don''t like dogs. An ruofeng saw that Su Nuan was distracted, and asked sympathetically, "if you are still uncomfortable, go to the hospital." "No more." Her voice is still rough as sand and stone. She tasted the coffee he had just brought. The velvety touch at the entrance and the wonderful fragrance on the lips and teeth made her praise very pertinent. "It''s really good to drink. Your craftsmanship is very good." He was very helpful: "thank you, but you are not the first to praise me like that." Su warm a Zheng, immediately smile: "I have much better, I should go, thank you for bringing me back." If she wakes up in the hospital at the moment, it will be hard for her to do so. She didn''t want Su Yonghe to worry, and even less did she want the Zhao family to know what had just happened. An ruofeng stopped her: "don''t you have a rest? You still have a fever "I know, but it''s much better. My mother is a doctor. She can show me when I go back." Having said that, an ruofeng joked: "it seems that it''s unwise for me to stay. Let''s go. I''ll take you back." Su Nuan politely refused his kindness: "I''ve been bothering you for such a long time. I''ll go by myself." She is not used to staying in the same room with a strange man. An ruofeng seems gentle and elegant, but the aggressive atmosphere in his eyes and bones can not be underestimated. He is like an unfathomable mystery. Su Nuan doesn''t want to touch it.If we meet by chance, it''s best to break up like this. An ruofeng generously agreed, took out a business card to her: "it has my mobile phone number, you can always find me if you have any problems, I don''t mind acting as a bosom brother or lending you a broad shoulder." He said such words are open and aboveboard, without the slightest cover up, Su Nuan really laughed. "Thank you. I''ll go." He took her to the elevator. Su Nuan nodded to him and stepped into the elevator. This is a very high-class community, from a door to a family elevator can be seen. No one came in, all the way to the first floor. Waiting for the elevator door to open, Su Nuan is going to step out, only to bump into a pair of cold eyes. Her heart beat missed a beat, she did not pay attention to see, outside people seem to see her for a long time. Chapter 500 Elevator door to close again, she pressed the key to open the door, the body slightly trembling and nervous to leave. This time, Dong Anyang did not do any action, just watched her leave, she went very smoothly. I didn''t expect that Dong Anyang also lived here. Last time, it was an ordinary residential area in the suburb. This time, it was such a high-end residential area. There are three caves of cunning rabbits. He''s one, too. But he is really a person who keeps his word. He said that he would not pester her, but he would not, and he would not have any intersection with her. It''s just a coincidence that an ruofeng also lives here. The most appropriate description is the narrow road of the enemy. Walk through the goose soft stone paved path, sole no longer hurt, last injury, completely good. Night is over the earth. The greening of the community is very good. The silver street lamps and the moon in the sky complement each other. On a summer night, it doesn''t look pale, on the contrary, it is a little more refreshing and neat. At the door, two upright security guards stood on the stage and saluted the cars and people coming in and out. The specifications and strict security system were in place. She accepted the salute of the security guard with some guilty heart. When she saw the name of the community written in big red characters on the stone outside, she suddenly realized that the world was full of happiness. This is the most luxurious new community newly developed in the city. Its slogan is to give the elite a seven star presidential home. Seven Star president''s home. You can imagine how luxurious it is. It''s not far from Su Yonghe''s house. She wants to go back, but she doesn''t want to face Su Yonghe''s interrogation, and she doesn''t want to worry. Back to Zhao Shisheng, she really didn''t want to face another drunk man. She stood at the gate of the residential area and wandered. A champagne Audi came in and honked her horn. Su Nuan quickly moved to the side. After the car entered, it turned back and rolled down the window in Su Nuan''s surprised eyes: "Su Nuan? It''s you. I thought I was blinded. " "Sister Qin Zheng? You live here, too? " Where does life not meet. Lin qinzheng gently smile: "also? It seems that you''ve just come out of someone''s house. Get on the bus. It''s better to meet you by chance than by invitation. Go and sit down with me. " Su Nuan feels that the cold king in her body is coming fiercely, and has the momentum to make a comeback. What''s more, Dong Anyang is also in it. In case Lin qinzheng happens to live in the same building She said, "no, sister Qin Zheng, next time, it''s a little late. I have to go back. Long " " I''ll give it to you. " Lin Qin Zheng quickly turned the front of the car, "it''s not good to take a taxi here at night, where to go." As a result, Su Nuan reported the address of the school. She thinks about it. It''s the best place. Lin qinzheng was a little surprised, but the smart one didn''t ask much. Su Nuan appreciated her thoughtfulness, at the same time, she was also very careful: "Su Nuan, you have a fever." Su Nuan gave a faint hum. Lin qinzheng''s eyebrows wrinkled: "warm, although I don''t want to ask, but look at you like this, what''s the matter with your husband." "He''s going to run for office tomorrow. He''s very busy, and I don''t want to disturb him. Here he is, sister qinzheng, thank you. I''ll just go in myself. Drive back carefully." Lin Qin Zheng saw that she didn''t want to talk more, and said, "take some medicine." "Good." Wang Chunyan opened a door with a green mask and scared Su warm to take three steps. Wang Chunyan quickly pulled down the mask, and looked at her face, and said, "how did you come? Have a fever? Sit down. I''ll get you some water "Thank you." Looking at Wang Chunyan''s quick action of looking for pills to pour water, Su Nuan falls on her bed, unwilling to move. She took the medicine and put the water cup aside. Wang Chunyan frowned: "Su Nuan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so haggard? You''re still fine when you get off work. What''s wrong with your husband? " Everyone asked her husband. In fact, she also wanted to know where the man she should rely on was. She didn''t want to make excuses for him. She pursed her lips and stretched her wrist: "Chunyan, I''m very tired. I want to sleep. Do you mind if I squeeze here?" "What are you talking about? Of course. Go to sleep." Wang Chunyan pulled the quilt over her and said, "go to sleep. If you have any problems, please call me." It''s good. Su Nuan is glad that he has a place to go. The medicine began to work, and she went to sleep in a daze. Wang Chunyan takes good care of her. Su Nuan knows that she has been getting up at night to check her condition, and even takes an extra quilt to cover her. Disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Nevertheless, Su Nuan was sweating and the fever subsided, but the nasal congestion still did not improve. Wang Chunyan also wake up, took a set of clean clothes to her: "Su Nuan, you go to take a bath, sweat.""Thank you. You didn''t sleep well all night." "Hey, are we still so polite? If you''re OK, I''ll take some medicine later." Su Nuan stood under warm water and took a comfortable bath. After she came out, she felt much better. Wang Chunyan has changed into a good sportswear, a neat dress: "just right, time is almost up, Su Nuan, let''s go out for a run." "Running?" Su Nuan was dumb. Wang Chunyan has a good figure, but her motor cells are not as good as Su Nuan. And she is the kind of person who can sit and never stand, and can lie and never sit. Now she even thought of running? In the face of Su Nuan''s questioning eyes, she solemnly replied: "the plan of the day is in the morning. I''m for you. Your resistance is very poor now. Exercise helps you recover. After running, let''s go to the canteen for breakfast. How nice." Su Nuan didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, but looking at the morning light outside, a little light began to show under the gray sky. It was the coolest time of the day, so she agreed. Wang Chunyan smiles cunningly. Su Nuan always felt that something was wrong. When he came to the nearest playground, he suddenly realized everything. Wang Chunyan urged her: "run quickly." Su nuanha said with a smile, "when did you grow up? It''s really the drunk man''s idea that it''s not wine." Not far from the football stand, tall and slender, wearing a white vest and shorts, is doing warm-up exercise. He has long hands and feet and is naturally athletic. Wang Chunyan blushed and pretended not to hear Su Nuan''s words, but when she ran close, her movements slowed down. Su Nuan urged her: "hurry up, don''t grin." Wang Chunyan''s face became more red, so he had to trot to catch up with her. Isn''t it coming Su Nuan chuckled in his heart. At this time, he saw them: "Mr. Su, Mr. Wang, you also come to run in the morning." "Yes," Su Nuan said, "it seems that you come to run in the morning every day." "Yes." Rigorous Cheng admitted, "this is a habit I have developed in college. It''s very uncomfortable not to run all day. I only saw Mr. Wang before, but I saw Mr. Su for the first time today." Su Nuan said with a smile: "I slept in school last night, so I came together. I don''t mind if we run slowly." "It''s OK. The most important thing in running is to adjust breathing and rhythm. In fact, people have more potential than they think." Cheng deliberately slowed down to cooperate with them. Su Nuan lengthened the ending, and saw that Wang Chunyan was obsessed with looking at Jingcheng''s back without saying a word, laughing deeper. It seems that someone is beginning to bloom in spring. Later, Su Wen and Wang Chunyan were really out of strength, and they were like nothing happened. Su Nuan said, "teacher Yan, please keep running for a while. We''ll have a rest next to you." "Well, don''t sit down right now. Move more." "Good." After he ran away, Su Nuan wiped the sweat on his face with a towel and gave Wang Chunyan a crutch: "you can do it. It''s only a few days. They''ve all started to attack in an all-round way." "It''s better to start first. Do you understand? It''s not easy to get a good look. How can you let it go easily?" Su warm obedience: "but rigorous into look good, at least enough tall and powerful." Wang Chunyan''s face was red and bleeding: "Su Nuan, when did you become such a hooligan?" "I''m a hooligan?" Su Nuan is extremely unjust, "who is more rascal than who." "You haven''t told me what happened last night and why you came here all of a sudden." Su Nuan is speechless for no reason. "Oh, I won''t tell you. I''m going to eat. I''m starving." Su Nuan is grateful for Wang Chunyan''s thoughtfulness and doesn''t get to the bottom of the matter. Sweating all over again, Su Nuan''s stuffy nose is much better. After breakfast, students on campus began to come in an endless stream. It''s time to go to work again. Today is Zhao Shisheng''s election day. It''s a big day in his life. It''s a time when he''s always thinking about going up. Su Nuan should have called to care about it, but when he did, what could he say. Wish him every success and victory? Although some affectation, Su Nuan still hopes that he can win. After all, that''s his glory, what he''s been pursuing. She just turned on her cell phone. It''s just that the text message that came in made her give up the idea of calling her. There are more than ten missed calls in the mobile phone, most of which are from Zhao Shisheng. It''s all this morning, but there''s also a text message asking why she didn''t go to the hospital last night and let her mother stay in the hospital all night and where she is now. Zhang Wenying''s ugly words poured into her mind again, which made her unable to bear the disturbance.She''s a hen who can''t lay eggs. Oh. She didn''t make the call in the end. A busy and peaceful day has passed. After work, Su Nuan hesitated where to go, or simply continued to stay with Wang Chunyan for one night. As a result, just after eating in the canteen, I received a call from my father-in-law, Zhao Tiejun. "Dad?" Zhao Tiejun never called her. Su Nuan was really surprised. Although her mother-in-law was mean, her father-in-law was kind to others, and he also had a lot of protection for Su Nuan. Zhao Tiejun asked anxiously: "Nuan Nuan, is Shi Sheng with you?" "No Su warm premonition to bad, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Tiejun is more and more worried: "Shisheng''s phone has been unable to get through, and the people in his unit quietly called me to say that he is missing. Ah, I''m so worried." "What''s gone? Call quietly? " Su warm Leng, slow but God. Zhao Tiejun said helplessly: "Shi Sheng failed in the election today. He left the unit on the spot. Now his colleagues in the unit say that he can''t be found. I thought he was with you." "Failed?" Although he had expected the result, Su Nuan was sure of his complacency. Chapter 501 The final result is the last one they want to see. After sighing there, Zhao Tiejun said, "Nuan Nuan, please call Shi Sheng and look around. I''m afraid he can''t think of it." "I see, Dad. I''ll hang up first." Su Nuan took her bag and rushed out of the dining hall. But when I ran outside, I couldn''t do anything. In addition to Jiang Hua, whom she met in the hospital last time, she didn''t know Zhao Shisheng''s friend at all. She called his mobile phone and turned it off all the time. Where is she going to find it. Finally, she took a taxi to Zhao Shisheng''s unit. A group of people are coming out from the inside, Su warm eyes found Jianghua, then far called him. With a smile on his face, Jiang Hua ran to Su Nuan: "sister in law, are you looking for Shisheng? He''s gone first. There''s no one else here. " "I know." Su Nuan nodded awkwardly, "it''s you who called the Zhao family. I want to ask, do you know where he went?" Jiang Hua Lian went to smile, is also greatly shocked appearance: "I didn''t call, what''s the matter?" There are colleagues around to say hello. Jiang Hua quickly introduced: "this is Shi Sheng''s wife, university teacher, Su Nuan." "It''s a university teacher. He has a good temperament." "Yes, Shi Sheng is a lucky boy. Ah, Jiang Hua, you won the election today. Please invite us to dinner. Don''t delay, Miss Su?" I see. Jiang Hua succeeded. He failed. With Zhao Shisheng''s headstrong and arrogant character, I can''t stand it. Su Nuan slightly pursed his lips, said a word of congratulations, shook his head: "no, you have a good time, also attack heart, Jianghua, I''ll go first." "Thank you." Jiang Hua scratched his head. "If you look for him, you might as well go to the bar street nearby. He used to go there when he was in a bad mood." "Thank you." Su warm calm thanks, left here. Bar street, as the name suggests, is a variety of bars, mixed. Su Nuan''s cold is not so sharp, she really does not want to go in and out of these places where the lights are red and the sound is loud. However, she has been fighting spirit, actively looking for the figure. At the beginning, there were not many people in the bar, so it was easy to find them. Later, there were more and more people in the bar, and her eyes were almost dazzled by the light and shadow of the laser spotlight and the crazy twisting shadows. She''s been looking for more than ten bars, but she''s got nothing. Without dinner, she is exhausted at the moment, and Zhao Shisheng''s mobile phone has not been turned on. Su Nuan can''t help complaining, why she has to endure these, why! Can''t bear a small failure, is it still a man? Her heart in resentment, her feet are still in and out of the remaining few bars. Still, nothing. She was tired and dizzy after she came out. She needed to support the wall to stand. At the end of the bar street is a small dark alley, out of which is the noisy road. She walked forward slowly, time is not too late, don''t worry about someone will start here. Someone was vomiting in the corner, stinking. Su Nuan instinctively avoided a few steps, but at a glance, the familiar figure made her feel faint again. She was stunned for several seconds, then walked slowly. Isn''t this man who can''t vomit like Zhao Shisheng? Su Nuan was surprised to stand behind him. After hearing the wind, she finally squatted down and patted him on the back: "Shi Sheng, are you ok?" "Warm?" Zhao Shisheng raised a pair of drunken eyes, in the end recognized her. Su Nuan''s heart, which is hanging, falls back to her stomach, and she finally finds it. She said, "it''s me, Shisheng. Get up and let''s go home." "Warm Warm... " Unexpectedly, Zhao Shisheng held her and cried, "Nuan Nuan, I failed, Nuan Nuan, I failed..." He kept repeating these words, Su Nuan''s heart was very uncomfortable, she gave up his plan to pull him up, squatted on the ground and watched him cry on his own body. She nodded and patted him on the back with her hand: "I know, but it''s no big deal. Not this time. Come again next time. OK, Shisheng, let''s go back first." However, Zhao Shisheng cried like a wronged child. The heart of Su Nuan is aching. What can she do at this time. She sat with him on the cold ground and watched him cry. In fact, she also wanted to cry. It''s not easy to get Zhao Shisheng home and inform Zhao Tiejun that the people have been found. Don''t worry. His face is still stained with tears. He''s really a child who can''t stand the blow. It''s just a failure of the unit. Is it necessary to be so heartbroken? It''s not like the sky is falling, the ground is sinking. Su Nuan tells himself that it''s not that he can''t bear the blow, it''s that he cares too much, so he collapses like this.She went to the bathroom, wrung a hot towel, washed his face and wiped his body, took off his shoes and socks, changed his clean clothes, and then covered the quilt. At this time, it seems that she does not have a good day. Always spent in a variety of busy, and then tired and sleep. Cold Jun began in her weak body unbridled rampage. She rushed to take the medicine. At this time, she must not fall down. Zhao Shisheng vomited twice this evening, once on the quilt and once on the floor. This assigned Su Nuan new jobs, changing quilts and mopping the floor. She didn''t have the courage to continue to cover the dirty quilt. In the middle of the night, he was lying on his back and snoring, while she shook off the complicated sheets and kept changing them. After changing, he mopped the floor. Finally, he sprayed air freshener in the air. After confirming that there was no smell, he lay back on the bed. It''s another drowsy sleep. When he woke up, Zhao Shisheng was already awake. But sitting on the bed without saying a word, his face was gloomy. Su Nuan forced herself to sit up, but before she spoke, he helped her up first and apologized: "Nuan Nuan, I''m sorry for your hard work last night." No matter how many complaints Su Nuan has, he''s like a wild goose now. It''s just that he''s not happy when he''s married. Su Nuan says, "Shi Sheng, I don''t care if you''re promoted or not. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you know? It''s not a big deal. " Zhao Shisheng hugged her and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He could not help feeling excited again: "warm, don''t comfort me. I know you must be disappointed." "No, I really don''t. don''t think about it any more. If you can''t do it this time, just come next time. Why do you care so much?" Zhao Shisheng was just like Su Nuan. He realized that she didn''t look like a joke. At the same time, her frustration filled his chest: "Nuan Nuan, you don''t understand. This time it''s different. Jiang Hua In the end, it turned out to be Jiang Hua. I can''t accept it. Nuan Nuan, I tell you, Jiang Hua doesn''t rely on his strength at all. He plays tricks behind him. This position should have been mine! " Zhao Shisheng said more and more angrily, and suddenly he got out of bed. Su Nuan called him: "Shisheng, what are you doing?" "I''ll make a phone call, I''ll call Secretary Dong, and I''ll expose their private giving and receiving behavior," he murmured, rummaging through his mobile phone. Su Nuan is a little angry. This is clearly a villain''s mentality. He can''t see others well. Zhao Shisheng finally found his mobile phone, but he turned to Su Nuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, Dong Anyang is a classmate with you. It''s easier for you to talk. Can you help me make this call?" What did she do? Su Nuan widens her eyes. She thinks that Zhao Shisheng is really whimsical. How can she call him for such a disgraceful thing? "Shisheng, calm down." She pressed his cell phone and tried to have a calm conversation with him. But he insisted on his own way, and always asked her to call, but Su Nuan refused. Finally, he knelt down to her: "Nuan Nuan, I beg you, Nuan Nuan, you help me, Nuan Nuan, you help me." "How can I help you?" Su Nuan did not expect that he would make such a request. "I''m not familiar with him. What do I say?" "You are very familiar. I think Secretary Dong takes good care of you. Now you are the only one who can help me. Let Secretary Dong tell our bureau that we are going to have another election. This time, Jiang Hua is cheating. It doesn''t count." They are familiar. He''s not smart to say he''s stupid. Su Nuan''s breath stuck in his throat. He couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. His eyes were wide open. He was really disappointed with Zhao Shisheng. However, Zhao Shisheng is still begging her, Su Nuan''s heart completely confused: "you don''t do this, Shisheng, you get up first." "Wennuan, promise me. If you don''t promise, I won''t get up." His insistence, with his eyes full of pleading light, really pushed Su Nuan to a dead end. She was angry, forced to pull him up from the ground: "Shisheng, you get up, you get up." "Nuan Nuan, just call Dong Anyang. I beg you. Now all the hope lies in you. Nuan Nuan." Warm to cry without tears. All the anger and grievances poured up. Looking at the man who was her husband, she really wanted to cry. Tears rolled in her eyes, but she didn''t want to fall down easily: "you get up, get up." Finally, she choked and her eyes were blinded by her tears: "Zhao Shisheng, please stand up for me quickly. Can''t I promise you? Can''t I promise you?" Does she have any choice but to promise? She pushed him away and went into the bathroom. This is her husband, cowardly, useless, suspicious and cynical. Looking at her haggard self in the mirror, Su Nuan feels that the marriage brings her heavy shackles. She washed her face and changed her clothes. Zhao Shisheng was already preparing breakfast. She finished her meal without expression. Zhao Shisheng said with a smile: "warm, after dinner, please call Dong Anyang."Su Nuan''s face was overcast: "it''s too early to be in such a hurry. He hasn''t come to work yet. He will feel disturbed. I have a clear idea. I went to work first." "Warm, eat breakfast before you go." "No appetite, no eating." "That''s warm. I''ll give it to you." Zhao Shisheng quickly stood up to catch up with her. Su Nuan politely refused: "no, I''ll go myself. Go to the hospital and see your mother. They were worried last night." "Warm, sorry." "I''ll go first." When Su Nuan left home and the sunshine outside was shining on her, she felt less depressed. But Zhao Shi''s stone in her heart couldn''t be removed. This call, to call or not to call, has become her most difficult choice. Chapter 502 Dong Anyang''s decisive words that day are still in her mind. Now she''s back again. She''s begging him again. Don''t talk loudly. Even if she wants to retreat, it''s hard. Zhao Shisheng once knew that he was putting his wife in by himself. At that time, don''t lose your wife and turn into soldiers. All day long, Su Nuan was in a trance and absent-minded state. In class, there were a lot of small mistakes and some jokes. Wang Chunyan found her state is not good, concerned about the question: "Su warm, what''s the matter, you look very poor spirit." "Do you have one?" Su Nuan touched his face. "Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." "Your husband really is, won''t let you go to the hospital again." "No Although the ugly family can not be publicized, Su Nuan always finds all kinds of excuses to help him cover up, but she is really tired. Wang Chunyan also had something to do, patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll be busy first. Don''t be too tired." "Well." Sitting on the chair, Su Nuan felt that every second was like a year. Zhao Shisheng''s text messages came in one after another, and kept asking if she had called. Su Nuan was forced onto the cliff and couldn''t breathe. Before work, Zhao Shisheng called. Su Nuan didn''t want to answer, but he kept calling. Turning off the phone was not the way. She had to answer. "Warm." Zhao Shisheng''s tone was so eager and urgent, "it''s time to get off work. Have you played yet?" "No, I''m busy today." Su Nuan turns over the papers on the desk. "When you make a phone call, it''s always warm." Zhao Shisheng deliberately lowered his voice and said, "all my hope lies in you. Warm, please help me." "I really can''t pull this face down, Shisheng. Let''s forget it. This time, we can''t come next time..." "No! Nuan Nuan, how can you say such a thing? Nuan Nuan, you call quickly. I''ll call you later. " He sentenced her to death. We have to fight. If we don''t fight, we have to fight. Oh. Su Nuan''s sorrow is not greater than his heart''s death. In this case, let''s fight. Whether Dong Anyang agrees or not, she can''t control it. Her only embarrassment is that she can''t lift her head in front of Dong Anyang. It''s a very difficult and painful process before we decide to fight but really fight. Su Nuan stood on the open playground with her mobile phone, listening to the wind blowing in her ears, hesitated several times, but didn''t dial out. Finally, it was a coincidence that she pressed the wrong button and the phone automatically dialed out. She hesitated to hang up, but in the end she didn''t let it ring. It''s good for everyone if Dong Anyang doesn''t take over. But he did. Good speed. "Hello, I''m Dong Anyang." Formulaic beginning, formulaic greetings, formulaic one belt one point human relationship. Su Nuan''s heart sank slowly: "Hello, I''m Su Nuan." "Well? Miss Su? What can I do for you? " Su Nuan felt that she was very stupid. People were so polite to her, but she had to stick it shamelessly. When the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t speak, so she was silent. About half a minute later, Dong Anyang said, "sorry, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." "Wait!" Su Nuan stopped him and said, "Dong Anyang, do you have time in the evening? May I treat you to dinner? " This is her biggest concession, let Zhao Shisheng himself and he said. Dong Anyang hesitated and said, "I''m sorry, I have an appointment in the evening. I''m very busy during this time. I''d better not contact you if I don''t have anything important." Su Nuan pursed her lips and breathed out: "forget it. Goodbye." Hang up the phone, she gave Zhao Shisheng to a text message, only a few words: he refused. If Zhao Shisheng is wise enough, he should not be entangled any more. But she belittled Zhao Shisheng''s cheekiness, and his call came again: "Nuan Nuan, how did you tell Dong Anyang, why did he refuse?" How to say, he didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. And why can''t he refuse. Su Nuan thinks that Zhao Shisheng is too paranoid: "people also have their own jobs. The departments are different. How can he interfere in your affairs? Shisheng, don''t force others to do so." Su Nuan is the first to hang up on him. She thinks Zhao Shisheng is unreasonable. He regards Dong Anyang as a straw to save your life, but people have no relatives with you. Why should they save you. She was so tired that she wanted to turn off the phone, but Dong Anyang''s message came. If you want to help Zhao Shisheng, come to my house alone in the evening. Holding her cell phone, she was in a dilemma. To see Dong Anyang for Zhao Shisheng. Su Nuan wanted to find someone to discuss this, but who could he talk to.It happened that Wang Chunyan passed by her: "Su Nuan, what do you think?" She restrained herself and answered faintly, "a little upset." "If you want to say it, why don''t you say it?" Looking at Wang Chunyan''s concerned face, Su Nuan unknowingly said: "if your most important person is in trouble and wants to ask you for a help, will you help, but the premise is that you are in a dilemma." "It depends on how important this person is and how difficult it is to be busy. If it doesn''t go beyond the scope of the principle, of course I can help. After all, that person is very important to me. I certainly don''t want to disappoint him. " "Even if you lose your self-esteem?" "Self esteem is sometimes worthless these days. If you give up the most important person for self-esteem, you may regret it at that time." After listening to Wang Chunyan''s words, Su Nuan fell into a long silence and came back to his house in the suburbs. Su Nuan had the courage. She was lucky that he was in the world, not here. But with step by step into, her courage also step by step revealed. One go, one go, one go, one go. When she came to Dong Anyang''s house according to the route in her memory, she was left with the impulse to run. The folding door in front of her was like the mouth of a beast, which could swallow her at any time. She admitted that she was cowardly, she was afraid, so she ran away. However, just as the elevator opened, she planned to step in and the people inside were stepping out. Her drooping forehead hit his hard chest. Su Nuan takes a breath and looks at Dong Anyang in surprise. He is flustered. Dong Anyang saw Su Nuan, his eyes flashed inexplicable indifference, he hooked his lips and sneered: "for Zhao Shisheng, you really go out, go away, I won''t stop you." He opened the door and went into the room, but it didn''t close. She now chooses to leave in time. If she wants to leave, she will stay. She is not a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She knows exactly what he wants. If she goes in, she will never get back. Her morality did not allow her to betray her husband, but she took a deep breath and went in. Dong Anyang is changing clothes in the room, Su Nuan is standing in the living room, like a lost pole, standing straight and lonely. When he came out, he saw her pestle there. His eyes were cold again. He pointed to the opposite sofa and said, "sit down." He went into the kitchen and made her a cup of tea. "Thank you." Su Nuan is a little nervous and on pins and needles. Dong Anyang quietly holding a teacup whispered: "Hangzhou Longjing, tiger running spring water, taste, people send, usually can''t drink." Su Nuan tasted it for the face, but there was something in her heart. She couldn''t taste it. Seeing her frowning, Dong Anyang broke the deadlock with his first voice: "if there''s anything wrong, let''s talk." He was so direct, on the contrary, let her breathe a sigh of relief, immediately to the point, but later to say, it seems difficult, she carefully said: "Shi Sheng their unit held a public election yesterday, and he lost the election." "The election is open and transparent, and it''s normal to lose the election," said Dong Anyang, a face without waves Su Nuan wanted to say yes, but Zhao Shisheng couldn''t figure it out. He looked up at her tangled and unspeakable face and said for her: "you come to ask me for Zhao Shisheng, want me to come out and let him be promoted?" That''s what happened. But from his mouth, Su Nuan felt embarrassed. She was silent, and he could not help laughing, waiting for her answer. But the answer, in the end, is how shameful ah. He directly shook her face with words. She clenched her lips, clenched her hands into fists, and stood up from the sofa. He didn''t move. He was still so noble. "I can help you." Before Su Nuan left, he said again, "you should know what I want." Yes, yes, she knows. He wants her. However, she is still pure. Zhao Shisheng is not always inhumane. She can''t do it. She pursed her lips and said, "I can promise anything except this." "But apart from that, what else do you think can be used as a bargaining chip with me?" He has bright eyes and speaks so plainly. And she is not qualified to make a deal with him. He stood up, touched her cheek with his hand, and printed her lips lightly. He liked Su Nuan. She was the only woman he wanted for so many years. For her sake, he did not hesitate to block his bright future. His determination to burn his bridges shocked him. ¡­¡­ When Dong Anyang put his hand into the bottom of her shirt and pressed her greasy and hot skin with his cold hand, she suddenly pulled out his hand. She was short of breath, his face was flushed and his eyes were twinkling, but she said very clearly: "let''s do things first, we haven''t done anything. Who knows if you can do it." There was also a slight trill in her words.He chuckled, and his hand still lingered on her slender and sensitive waist: "shouldn''t you take a deposit first?" "It''s true that all the principal is yours, and you still lack the interest?" She squints at him, "don''t you have no confidence in yourself." Chapter 503 His eyes were full of banter. He leaned close to her neck and shook his head with a smile: "Nuan Nuan, you are trying to motivate me." "I just don''t want you to be too arrogant and boastful, but you can''t do it. Then I..." "Then your sacrifice is meaningless, isn''t it?" In his deep eyes, there was a sharp and brilliant insight. He knows, he knows everything, Su Nuan''s slightest thought can''t escape his eyes. She took a breath, looked up at him, he said so frankly, she had nothing to hide, she nodded yes. He continued to smile, palm lingered on her small and beautiful face, light flow, low voice: "warm, do you really think it''s worth it for such a man?" This is the problem again. She asked Wang Chunyan the same question, so she stood here, Dong Anyang asked her such a question, she told him: "as long as you do it, it''s worth it." The tenderness on his face instantly subsided, and there was a thin anger in his eyebrows. His hand hit her delicate neck. His anger came so suddenly that Su Nuan was unprepared. He could pinch her neck with only one effort. The wind and the beautiful sun suddenly changed into a torrential rain. Su Nuan stepped back two steps, his back against the wall, and he lifted his feet slightly off the ground: "Su Nuan, do you have to challenge my endurance again and again? Do you think I will always indulge you so recklessly? " "Cough, cough --" Su Nuan slowly had difficulty breathing and couldn''t breathe. "I know you won''t. But you know it won''t win, right? " Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his sense. He soon let her go, but his remaining anger didn''t cover up. His fierce eyes wanted to expose her. He changed his sneer: "you still know me." Looking at Su Nuan rubbing his neck and gasping, he nodded and adjusted his breathing: "OK, Su Nuan, I don''t like forcing people, especially you. What I want is your heart. I want you to be my person willingly. As long as you remember what you said, it''s OK." After six years, he has been dormant for such a long time. Why should he rush for this moment. Powerful prey, enjoy the fun of conquest, the process is more important than the result, they all like to see prey crawling at their feet, bow to the throne. Su Nuan saw him calm down, turned his back and looked out at the starry sky. When he was palpitating, he bowed his head to tidy up his clothes, picked up his bag and left quickly with a shaking body. Dong Anyang has been standing in the window watching her back, clearly so afraid, but to disguise strong. She sent the door to take the insult, all for the man named Zhao Shisheng. How can he make such a woman go all out for him. The evening wind blows her hair and pours into her neck at the same time. Su Wencai wakes up like a dream. She falters. She can''t remember how she got out of it. Zhao Shisheng, Zhao Shisheng, what''s the difference between him now and his wife selling in ancient times. Su Nuan has a bitter smile. She doesn''t dare to stay here. She''s afraid that there will be a flood of beasts behind her. She''s even more afraid of meeting someone who shouldn''t. Dragging his weak feet back home, Zhao Shisheng is decocting the medicine Su Yonghe brought back to Su Nuan last time, which is for invigorating yang and tonifying kidney. A room full of Chinese medicine. Maybe other people will feel bad, but in Su Nuan''s nose, it smells better than flowers, which is a mellow, natural and simple medicine. This is also the first time Su Nuan has seen Zhao Shisheng take such initiative. She managed to pull out a smile from the corner of her mouth. "Wennuan, you''re back." He was wearing an apron and looked like a virtuous family cook. "I''ll boil it for you, too. When it''s cold, you can drink it." "Thank you." She sat on the sofa, silent. Zhao Shisheng came over cautiously, his eyes also showed a sense of caution. Su Nuan knew what he was going to ask, so he was kind-hearted and took the initiative to tell him: "I called Dong Anyang, but he didn''t promise or refuse. Let''s have a look." "Really? It''s very kind of you to be warm. " Zhao Shisheng takes Su Nuan from the sofa and turns twice in the air. In his ecstatic look, it seems that things are certain. Head soft chandelier in her eyes with rotation up, she is weak, waiting for him to take the initiative to put her down: "warm, you hungry, I give you something to eat." "No, I have no appetite. I haven''t slept well for several nights. I want to rest. Don''t disturb me." "Then you drink the medicine and go back to sleep. Eh, warm, what''s wrong with your neck?" She was startled and the coolness rolled over her body. "Why is it so red here?" Zhao Shisheng approached her and wanted to see more carefully. "Is it?" Su Nuan quickly ran into the bathroom and saw a big red circle in front of her neck. There was no other trace, so she dropped her shoulders. A guilty conscience makes you tired. Zhao Shisheng followed in: "what''s the matter?""Oh, I was bitten by a bug. I caught the red one." "I''ll get you some medicine and rub it to prevent infection." She didn''t stop him. The cold king who has been lingering for several days has been pestering her. Su Nuan drinks traditional Chinese medicine, which has a good effect on calming the nerves. With the fragrance of the medicine, she soon falls asleep. If you can sleep all the time, you don''t have to think about anything. One of the busiest two months of the year for school. There''s another month, in January. The month before the final exam is always very busy and tired. The hot weather makes people feel sleepy after lunch. Su Nuan looked at the curriculum schedule. After the last class, she announced that she would review by herself next week, and then wait for the final exam. According to the past practice, the teacher will give them a range, and strive to have targeted review, but this year''s school reform, the meeting has repeated, can not give students a range, to really distinguish the good and bad. There was an uproar when she said that everything was in the textbook. A thick book of philosophy, I really want to finish it, and I will never die. Su Nuan is in a bad mood. They make her have a headache. She has to use her trump card: "if anyone has any opinions, block them directly!" For a while, it was a collective silence. She finally understood why Hitler wanted to engage in Nazi rule. This kind of autocratic rule was really immediate! She was very satisfied with the effect, said to them: "well, let''s review by ourselves, see you next week." For several days, Dong Anyang did not give her any news. Every day, her heart is relieved. Zhao Shisheng has been frustrated these days. The cruelest thing is that he hopes to fail a little. Every day, as soon as Su Nuan goes back, she asks how she is. If there is any news, she will come to their personnel bureau first. How can she come to her first. The more she didn''t want to go back there. Zhang Wenying is still in hospital. Su Nuan still goes to see her after work, but she never stays overnight. She never mentioned the things outside the ward last time, as if it had never happened, but the thorns that had been growing could never be easily removed. Over time, I don''t touch it. I think it''s no pain if I bury it deeper. In fact, it''s just a temporary cover up of her self deception. When it breaks out, the effect is amazing. If you do not break out in silence, you will perish in silence. She knows. If we can live in peace all the time, it''s better to keep well water from breaking the river. When you go to the hospital, you bring some fruits. It''s polite and considerate, but you don''t say much. It''s basically Zhang Wenying''s words and her answers. Sometimes Su Nuan doesn''t want to answer, so she looks at her with a kind of complex and indifferent eyes. She doesn''t say a word. Zhang Wenying may be afraid of her. If she looks at her many times, she will shut up. It may also be that Zhao Shisheng failed to get promoted, which made her feel shameless and unable to lift her head in front of Su Nuan. There was nothing more to pick on. In a word, her attitude was much more restrained. Su Nuan is very satisfied with this change. At seven o''clock, Zhao Tiejun came to the ward to pick up the class. Su Nuan left on time and didn''t stay much. She closes the door and is not in a hurry to leave, because at this time, she can often hear Zhang Wenying''s many comments on her, discontented complaints, and what she does not dare to say in front of Su Nuan, she will unify her head to tell Zhao Tiejun. At the beginning, she would feel heartache and disgust. If she heard too much, she would be numb. If it''s not my own mother, why should I care so much. It''s just to make myself sad. People don''t know. After listening to Zhang Wenying''s complaint today, she tidies up her mood and goes to find Su Yonghe. As a result, he hit an ruofeng at the corner. He was big and fast. He almost knocked Su Nuan off. Su Nuan stepped back and bumped into the hospital bed on the corridor, which stopped. "Sorry," an ruofeng quickly grabbed her back, "Su Nuan? Are you ok? " "Nothing." She stood up straight, surprised, "Why are you here?" "Oh, Qin Zheng is in hospital. I happened to come to see a friend I didn''t see last time." He looked at her, his eyebrows slowly spread. That time, he picked her up in the hospital. "Last time I really bothered you. Also, is sister Qin Zheng hospitalized? What''s going on. I saw it a few days ago. It''s still fine. " "Acute appendicitis, in the internal medicine inpatient department." An ruofeng said, "the operation has been finished. It''s OK." Su Nuan asked: "on which floor, which bed, I''ll go and have a look." An ruofeng doesn''t stop her. She tells her the specific bed number. Su Nuan finds her own way. Soon after the operation, the anesthetic effect had just passed, and the wound was the most painful, but Lin qinzheng looked very good.Seeing Su Nuan, she was also startled: "Su Nuan, why are you here? So well informed? " She wanted to get up, Su Nuan quickly pressed her: "you don''t move, just lie down, I happened to meet an ruofeng, he told me, I didn''t bring anything, directly came, how do you feel." "I don''t need anything here. It''s just a small problem. I can be discharged in two days." She''s such a strong woman. She doesn''t change her face for this job. Su Nuan secretly admires her. She has a nanny to take care of her. She does things in an orderly way. Su Nuan is also very satisfied. After chatting with Lin qinzheng for a while, she was sure that she was OK. Knowing that it was the president of our hospital who operated on her, Su Nuan was more relieved: "it seems that you have a big face. You can even invite the president to come forward." It is stipulated in our hospital that the president of the hospital will only operate on doctors above the chief doctor and their families, and other operations will be performed by corresponding assistants and doctors below. Chapter 504 Lin Qin Zheng smiles: "it''s all about ruofeng''s face." Su Nuan did not study the relationship between an ruofeng and the dean. The nanny peeled an apple for her. Lin qinzheng said, "you can eat it." Seeing her tired face, Su Nuan said, "sister Qin Zheng, I''ll go first. You have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Then I won''t send you." Lin qinzheng was not polite, and slowly closed her eyes. Su Nuan told the nanny to take good care of Lin qinzheng. The baby sitter said it would. As a result, Su Nuan meets an ruofeng downstairs. He said, "going? I''ll show you where to go. " Su Nuan asked, "don''t you go up to see sister Qin Zheng?" He said: "no, there is a baby sitter in. It''s not a big problem. Have you eaten? I''ll invite you to have a meal." Su Nuan had no appetite and politely declined: "thank you. I''ve already eaten it, and I''ll take a taxi myself." "My car is right next to me. It''s no trouble at all." He pressed the car key, and a black BMW light flashed a few times not far away. When Su Nuan was thinking about what to do next, Zhao Shisheng''s car arrived. It happened to stop next to an ruofeng''s BMW. The lines of the black BMW 7 series are smooth and atmospheric. Zhao Shisheng''s Honda is still the same bleak look after being hit by Su Nuan, just like the owners of the two cars. The contrast effect is very obvious. Zhao Shisheng still remembers an ruofeng and shakes hands when he comes up. An ruofeng said generously, "since the flower protector is here, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later." Su Nuan nodded his head and Zhao Shisheng said that he would see you later. Without waiting for Su Nuan to speak again, Zhao Shisheng suddenly hugs her from behind, raises her up and turns around in the air: "warm, warm I made it. I made it. " His strength is very big, she is always thrown dizzy: "Shisheng, you first put me down, put me down." Zhao Shisheng turned two circles again, then put her down, but his face couldn''t hide a smile: "warm, I succeeded." Su Nuan is down-to-earth and finally has a sense of security: "what''s successful?" Although she asked, she had a guess. "The matter of promotion," Zhao Shisheng said smugly, "Jiang Hua took advantage of his power to accept bribes. These days, he was exposed anonymously and has been put on file for investigation, so our Bureau named him and promoted me. Wennuan, I succeeded. Now I am a deputy." Su Nuan is not happy, she stood in the same place, forced to smile twice: "yes, Congratulations, you have achieved your wish." "Wennuan, you don''t look very happy." "No, I''m glad." Su Nuan said, "was Jiang Hua exposed?" Did Dong Anyang help? What she wants to know most is this. But Zhao Shisheng''s following words confirmed her conjecture. He said, "wennuan, in two days, let''s buy something to thank Dong MI for his book. This time, he has made a lot of efforts." Su Nuan couldn''t laugh any more. He followed Zhao Shisheng to the car like a walking corpse. He was happy, but she was sad. Along the way, Zhao Shisheng grinned. Su Nuan leaned his head against the car window and heard him say, "Nuan Nuan, my mother will be discharged tomorrow. Can you let her stay with us for a few days?" Su Nuan''s nerves are particularly fragile during this period of time. As soon as she listens, she straightens her back and looks at him stiffly: "what do you say?" She spoke very slowly, as if to confirm whether she had heard wrong just now. But Zhao Shisheng did not give her such an opportunity, he still said with a smile: "I said that after my mother leaves hospital tomorrow, can we go to live there for a period of time?" "Why." Su Nuan twitched her mouth and looked very ugly. "Don''t they own a house?" Zhao Shisheng realized that Su Nuan''s face didn''t seem very good. He turned to look at her and immediately explained: "warm, my mother''s legs are inconvenient. My father has to work during the day, and no one at home takes care of her. She wants to come to our house for a while. When her leg is healed, she will leave immediately." Su Nuan felt that there was a small saw in her brain cutting and cutting, as if she wanted to split her brain in two. Did the Zhao family want to constantly test her bottom line? She was straight, meaning very obvious: "Shisheng, we have to work during the day, there is no one at home, your mother came here, is not the same as in their own home? What''s more, there are many people at home. Don''t you feel embarrassed? If we How do you explain what your mother happened to bump into? " Su Nuan tried every means to hope that he could get rid of this unrealistic idea. Zhao Shisheng made an effort to think there for a few minutes, and then he said, "wennuan, what you said is reasonable, but my mother is always my mother. She proposed that she would like to stay with us for a few days, and I can''t refuse to take care of her." Su Nuan pursed her lips and said, "in that case, let''s pay for a nanny for her. She will be taken care of 24 hours a day. That''s OK."Zhao Shisheng is thinking again. Su Nuan said with a breath: "the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been the most troublesome problem in the world. You just promised me to go to the hospital after I was promoted, so there must be something to do next, right? We have a hard task on our shoulders. I don''t want your mother to join in again. Do you understand?" Speaking of the hospital, Zhao Shisheng''s face is chatting. It''s his fatal wound. And he''s to blame for the house. Su Nuan knew what he was thinking, but she pretended to see nothing. Do what you say. Whether it''s him or herself. Zhao Shisheng has no choice but to accept her first and discuss with Zhang Wenying tomorrow. Su Nuan''s last face firmly told him: "Shisheng, if you don''t want to make trouble, you can bring your mother here if you don''t want to have a peaceful home." Zhao Shisheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Nuan''s reaction to be so big. Then he said, "well, the houses belong to your parents. It doesn''t matter to me. If they want to live, I can say whatever you like." He always felt sorry about the house. "Wennuan, don''t say that..." On the way, he received a phone call. It was a colleague from his unit who congratulated him on his promotion and asked him to drink. Drinking again. Su Nuan hates drinking very much. But Zhao Shisheng begged to look at her. She waved her hand and nodded her head. He just wanted to go. A person, happy at ease. I went home and cleaned the room again. I''m not here these days. The room is covered with dust and I''m in a gloomy mood. Now I''m finally comfortable. She was drinking water in the kitchen, and her cell phone on the tea table vibrated. It''s a text message. She came out slowly, sent by Dong Anyang. Finally, it came. At this time, she only felt that her mind was blank, her heart was almost suffocating, and her fingers were blunt to open the message. Looking at the two short sentences above, we can see that the matter has been settled. When will the principal and interest be exchanged. He wants both principal and interest. He came to collect the money. She sat on the sofa and reached for her glass. Before she could drink it, she spilled half of it. She was like a child who had done something wrong, curled up on the sofa with her knees in her arms, and tears flowed first. She gave Dong Anyang a short message back: I know, but give me some time, I''m busy recently. He''ll be back soon. How long do you think you can hold off? OK. Anyway, the interest is there. You can do it yourself. Su Nuan sighed. She didn''t know whether she had done it right or wrong. She bought herself such a little time. She only wanted Zhao Shisheng to be more competitive. She hoped that her first time would be completely left to her husband. Zhao Shisheng didn''t come back all night. He doesn''t go home at night. Su Nuan sat on the bed and slowly digested the fact. Anyway, he can''t do anything sorry for himself. Su Nuan comforts himself with a bitter smile. About Zhang Wenying, she hopes that Zhao Shisheng is on her side. She doesn''t like people who pick bones in eggs. In the afternoon, she issued documents to the whole college about students'' summer internship, and began to count the list of students staying in school. I was busy until I got off work. Zhao Shisheng didn''t call her. She thinks he should have figured it out. It''s good for everyone to hire a nanny. The golden sun in the evening is warm and gorgeous. Walking slowly along the goose soft stone road of the community, I feel the wonderful touch they have on the soles of my feet. Looking at the old people playing chess, the children playing, the happy and contented smiling faces on the side of the sports field of the community, the corners of her mouth rise slightly, obviously in a better mood. But her smile only lasted until she got out of the elevator. After getting out of the elevator, she found that her door was open, and there were people coming in and out, and she was stunned there. Zhao Tiejun came out with a garbage bag. Seeing Su Nuan, he immediately said with a smile, "Nuan Nuan, you''re back." Su Nuan had a bad premonition. He stood there and laughed: "Dad, what are you doing?" Zhao Tiejun put down the garbage bag and said, "a lot of relatives came to our house just now. They got a little dirty. I''m cleaning. You''re back just in time. Your aunt and aunt are still there." Su Nuan''s scalp feels numb, but this is her home. What else can she do if she doesn''t go in. The sofa in the living room was full of people. Sure enough, it belonged to seven or eight aunts. Su Nuan recognized them one by one and got their commendation. The sofa and tea table are full of melons and fruits, which are scattered all over the floor, and the carpet is also in a mess. Now the door of their guest room is wide open. Zhang Wenying sits on the bed and shouts out: "warm, you''re back."Zhao Shisheng was busy in the kitchen. Wen Yan also pointed out his head: "Nuan Nuan, you came back just in time. In the evening, my aunt and I will stay here for dinner. Please come in and help me." Su Nuan''s world is like a heavy machine gun fire, instant beyond recognition. In the end, Zhao Shisheng still carried her on his back and brought Zhang Wenying here. Did he take him as his wife? In that case, why did you ask her last night. Ask, but do not respect her, is not to ask in vain? She didn''t want to be a villain in a gentleman''s heart, but she really felt that such deception made people angry. She went into the kitchen with a straight face, and Zhao Shisheng immediately asked for mercy in a low voice: "wennuan, I''m sorry, my mother promised to go back, but when they went back, the elevator over there broke down, and it would take at least three days to repair it. The 18th floor, how do you want her to go up, just stay for a few days, OK? When they have the elevator repaired, they''ll go back. " After listening to this explanation, Su Nuan felt more comfortable, but she was still worried: "really only live for three days?" "Yes, I''ll go back when the elevator is repaired." "You promise?" "I promise, warm, you believe me, I know you are not used to it." £¦#160; Chapter 505 Su Nuan is picking vegetables and is in a better mood. Zhao Shisheng only let her start, cooking and so on, is Zhao Shisheng''s hand. When she finished cooking and the kitchen was full of fumes, he asked her to go out first, watch TV and eat fruit, but she would rather stay in the kitchen to help than chat with her aunts. Zhang Wenying sat down in the living room with the support of Zhao Tiejun. Zhao Tiejun''s younger sister came over and said, "sister-in-law, I think wennuan''s daughter-in-law is really good. You see how much love the couple have." Zhang Wenying looked at them in the kitchen, smiling, but deliberately raised the volume and said: "I see, without your Huihui skills, I will give you a big fat grandson as soon as I get married. Why didn''t you bring it here today? I haven''t seen you for several days." Speaking of this, she kept laughing: "sister-in-law, this is true. How can you urge them to warm up? They are young, so they are easy to live. Now if they are pregnant, they will be born next spring. It would be best then." Zhang Wenying also laughed: "this is not what we can decide. They have to make their own decisions." The living room is not far from the kitchen. They talk so loudly. Su Nuan is not deaf. Naturally, he hears it. How can Zhao Shisheng run. Su Nuan is angry and doesn''t speak. Zhao Shisheng comforts: "Nuan Nuan, you''ve been wronged. Nuan Nuan, I promise you that I''ll see a doctor this Sunday. OK, but let''s find a family we don''t know." "Really?" Su Nuan looked at him sideways, "this time I won''t run away." He wry smile, neat dish out of the pot: "I promised you things, will certainly do, now my work has also stepped up, it''s time for us to have a child, I can''t let you have been wronged." Hearing this, Su Nuan''s heart was relieved again. She hoped that Zhao Shisheng would never let her down again. Su Nuan is handsome, good-natured, good-natured, and decent in work, which is deeply liked by all the elders. Zhang Wenying in their countless praise and envy, finally showed a little smile. Su Nuan also treated these guests politely and thoughtfully. Until they left, she got up to clean up the table again. Zhao Shisheng stopped her: "Nuan Nuan, I''ll come. Take a bath first. You''ll go to work tomorrow. Don''t be too late." Looking at the concern and heartache in his eyes, Su Nuan''s heart was slightly warm, and went in. But she forgot that there were two more people in the family now. Zhao Tiejun came out to drink water and opened the door. Zhang Wenying saw Zhao Shisheng cleaning the table and immediately called out: "Shisheng, how are you cleaning up? It''s warm. " Su Nuan is changing clothes inside. Separated by a wall, her voice is very clear: "Mom, Nuan Nuan has been tired for a day. Take a bath. You should have a rest early." "Shisheng, you..." Su Nuan then opened the shower door and opened the shower. The sound was completely inaudible, and her ears were finally clear. When she came out from the bath, Zhao Shisheng also cleaned up the table outside and gave her a kiss on her white face: "warm, you are so fragrant." She nodded and said to him, "go and take a bath. The water is still hot." "Well, go to bed and wait for me first." "Well." She nodded, but she didn''t expect much. She has gradually accepted the fact that Zhao Shisheng can''t do it. So many times without success, how much hope is there today. But Zhao Shisheng was in high spirits and in excellent condition. If he is proud of his official career, he will be proud of his love career. He took a bath and rushed to Su Nuan. When he was emotional, Nuan kept shouting. However Su Nuan thought of the disgusting scene. Why did her husband have such a defect? And the coughing sound coming from the next room and the falling sound of heavy objects are reminding them that there are still people on the opposite side. They can''t go too far. In fact, he was the only one who went too far. But in the ears of those who don''t know the truth, Su Nuan must have contributed a lot. Su Nuan didn''t have the habit of making breakfast. She was more afraid that Zhang Wenying would take the opportunity to find something else, so she went out early. The term is coming to an end. The school put up a notice, all the clubs and flea markets have one last activity to attend. Su Nuan received a call from Qiu Jing''an, the leader of the diving team. It''s a shame to say that, as an instructor, she made very little contribution to the diving team. Most of them were managed by Qiu Jing''an, the leader of the club, and they were in good order. Because of the particularity of the activities, they usually have only one chance to go out all year round, and every time they go out, they will fight. Originally, they planned to go out again in the second semester this year, but Qiu Jing''an suddenly said, "Mr. Su, I''m in my junior year, and I''m going to practice in the second half of the year. I don''t have such an opportunity any more. So this time, I want to go diving. Do you think so?"After hearing this, Su Nuan was startled: "Jing''an, all of a sudden, it''s very difficult for ships to coordinate." "Miss Su, you don''t have to worry about all this. Have you forgotten that my father is a navy? There is no problem with the boat. The problem is the diving suit. This equipment is too expensive. Please think of a way Their school originally had two sets of diving suits with very backward equipment. Later, the gymnasium was renovated, but they didn''t know where they were thrown. In the face of junior students such a final request, Su Nuan really can''t bear to refuse, but where should she borrow diving suit? It''s really big. Qiu Jing''an revealed another piece of news: "Mr. Su, some time ago, the city just held a diving competition. Do you know anyone who belongs to the city government? Please help them coordinate with the Sports Bureau and lend us just one day to ensure the perfect return." When Su Nuan heard the three words of the municipal government, the first thing that came out of his mind was Dong Anyang. She couldn''t bear to disappoint Qiu Jingan, so she said, "I''ll think of something, but I can''t hope too much." "Great, Miss Su. Thank you." Speaking of Su Nuan as the instructor of this diving club, it has a deep origin. In order to expand the scope of enrollment and attract students, the school skillfully set up a variety of patterns under the name. The diving group was the product of the pains at that time. Just a few sets of retired equipment in the city were advertised by the headmaster. At that time, few of the teachers knew how to dive, and they didn''t receive systematic training. When Su Nuan was just assigned to school, she was interested in diving. Unfortunately, she wrote about diving. She also participated in the national diving competition on behalf of the city and won a bronze medal. Therefore, she encouraged with this community. For several years, the club has been surviving. There are also students who really like diving, but the school does not have the conditions to provide them with technical and equipment supplies. It can only make a little fuss, so there is a name. Qiu Jing''an''s father is a senior naval officer. Her appearance has slightly improved the situation. At least the ships going to sea are guaranteed. She is a smart and diligent child. After three years together, she still has some emotions. Su Nuan wanted to satisfy her last little wish. Finally, she made a decision to call Dong Anyang. As a result, the phone was hung up. Su Nuan continued to be busy with the work at hand. Dong Anyang is having a meeting in the city. Seeing Su Nuan''s phone call, he has to hang up. After the meeting with Xia Rongguang back to the office, he found a quiet place to call Su Nuan. She answered the phone faster than he expected, he half raised his lips, with a little irony: "why, so quickly figured out?" Su Nuan listened to his laughter, but her mind suddenly became clear. How could she ask Dong Anyang for such a small matter? She shook her head and calmly replied, "no, I just want to ask you if the car has been repaired? Do you have the invoice? " Zhao Shisheng''s car has been insured. He happens to have a friend in the insurance company, so he gave them the back door. They have already agreed with Su Nuan''s photo, and just wait for the materials to be handed in. Dong Anyang smile: "you really have a heart." She also laughed: "it''s always my fault." "Well, I''m going to the Personnel Bureau. I''ll give it to Zhao Shisheng myself." Su Nuan said there was no problem and ended the call in a hurry. If you have a problem, you should find your husband first. This is the performance of a good woman. What''s more, if Zhao Shisheng can''t, there is Lin qinzheng. She has many friends who can help. Not bad for Dong Anyang. She called Zhao Shisheng and explained the situation in a concise way. She asked him if he knew any friends from the municipal government or the Sports Bureau and could help him find a way. Now he is very proud of horseshoe disease and readily agreed: "OK, wennuan, I''ll ask for you. If I don''t tell you, I have something else to do. Hang up first." When Su Nuan heard him say this, he was more and more convinced that his decision was right. If you can rely on your husband, you must not trouble others. This will help to maintain the emotional stability of couples and promote the development of a harmonious society. Chapter 506 Zhao Shisheng has never been so efficient. Su Nuan looks at him with new eyes for the first time. He tells Su Nuan that the equipment has been borrowed, and the leaders of the Sports Bureau promise to lend them two sets, but in the end, if there is any loss, they will be responsible for compensation. Su Nuan promised: "no problem, Shisheng, thank you." Zhao Shisheng laughed twice: "warm, what else do we say to thank you for? Well, go to work quickly, I have to go to work." Su Nuan looks at the bright sun outside the window, and the slanting sun shines wantonly on the people in the window lattice. It''s hot but comfortable, and the depression in recent days is suddenly swept away. She is really a person who is easy to satisfy. If others treat her well, she will repay her with ten. When she told Qiu Jing''an the good news, Qiu Jing''an screamed over there: "great, Miss Su, you are so wonderful. Thank you, thank you." The girl, who is 1.78 meters in height, is still very eye-catching even in the college with many boys. Her scream made Su Nuan feel her pleasure. She immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll work first. Don''t be complacent. Everything that should be prepared should be fully prepared, you know?" "No problem, Mr. Su, if you come forward, you will succeed. Oh, by the way, our time to go to sea is Saturday. Then my father will send someone to pick us up, camp at night, and then go into the water the next morning. Is that ok?" "Will you be back on Sunday afternoon?" Zhao Shisheng has to go to the hospital. "This..." Qiu Jing''an scratched his head and scratched his ears. "It''s hard to say, Mr. Su. What''s the matter with you?" Su Nuan wanted to say yes, her husband was going to the hospital, but in the end, she shook her head: "it''s OK, I''ll arrange it. Hang up." "Well, thank you, Miss Su." They are all junior students. It''s hard to meet each other in life. She has been studying together for a hundred years. She doesn''t want to be disappointed, so she plans to discuss with Zhao Shisheng and let him go by himself. It''s not a child anymore. She doesn''t even know this. Today I was in a good mood, so after work, Su Nuan went to the supermarket. In addition to buying some daily necessities, she went to the food area, weighed a kilo of eggs, bought two crucian carp, a kilo of spareribs, yam, celery and some vegetables. Now there are two more people in the family, so we have to take care of them. Later, I wanted to go to my home. I didn''t have much soy sauce and salt, so I went to the seasoning area. She found the brand of soy sauce they used to drink, and she was lucky to have one bottle left. Just when she reached for her hand, someone nearby also reached for it. At the same time, they dropped their hands on the only remaining bottle of soy sauce. Su Nuan is a little surprised. She looks sideways. The man is also looking at her. "Miss Su." Summer Mo surprised shrink hand, "you also come to buy vegetables." She looked at Su Nuan''s cart and laughed softly. Su Nuan nodded and looked at her cart, beef fillet, black fish, green pepper, pickled cabbage, Douchi, Luffa. She subconsciously believed that summer''s meal was for Dong Anyang: "yes, you also bought a lot." Summer Mo smile contentedly: "I usually too busy, today rare time, I want to make a meal for Anyang to eat." Sure enough, Su warm generous bow hand recognition: "then this soy sauce to you, I''ll see other." "No, you can take it. We still have some at home. We''ll buy it next time. Anyway, we don''t fire often and we can''t use so much. Take it. " Summer will take the initiative to put soy sauce into Su warm cart. She nodded and said, "thank you. I have something to buy. I''ll go first." "Good bye." Su Nuan left quickly because he was afraid that Dong Anyang would also come. But according to Murphy''s law, the more you don''t want something to happen to her, the more it will happen to her. For example, the more she wanted to avoid Dong Anyang, the more she wanted him to see herself in a mess. I just got off the elevator and went to the exit. As a result, the things were too heavy. The quality of the plastic bags in the supermarket was not up to standard. The belt was broken and the things spilled all over the floor. Fortunately, the soy sauce was made of plastic bottles, so it was not broken. The eggs were carried by the other hand, so it was also spared. Su Nuan squats down and looks at the mess of the land plaintively. She has to squat down and pick it up one by one. Some things roll far away, such as hushubao. She was in a hurry when a hand holding her Shubao squatted in front of her and handed it to her. She only looked at the hand, with wide and long knuckles, clean palms and clear lines. It was a man''s hand, and this hand, holding her Shubao, Su Nuan wished there was a crack in the ground. "Thank you." She snatched it, stuffed it into the bag, holding it in one hand, holding it in the other, and then turned to leave. But the hand reached out to catch her, she deftly avoided, and looked around nervously: "Dong Anyang, what are you doing, your girlfriend is still in it, what are you stopping me from doing?" In the face of her angry roar, he laughed quietly and meaningfully. There was a pool of spring light in his narrow eyes: "I thought you didn''t see me. So you know all about it. "How could she not see it? Just looking at that hand, she could not see it wrong. So she tried to escape as if nothing had happened, but he obviously didn''t want to let her go and took her to the underground parking lot. Su Nuan protects the things in her arms and is pulled away by him: "let go, let go --" the underground parking lot is dark, and there are not many cars going in and out. He pulls Su Nuan to a corner where there is no one, gets close to her, and smells her light breath. Su Nuan''s heart raised his throat: "Dong Anyang, what are you going to do?" "Su Nuan, I find my patience has run out. I really don''t want to indulge you any more. It''s not too much to charge some interest." He kisses her lips, and his tongue twists and turns in her mouth. Su Nuan has big eyes. She didn''t expect that he would be so bold. She is so shocked that she can''t describe it in words, and forgets to resist for a moment. So let Dong Anyang succeed. As soon as she loosened her hand, the things in her hand fell off again, this time, including the fragile bag of eggs. The clear cracking sound of the broken egg successfully wakes up Su Nuan, who is out of control. She pushes her knee up and sees that Dong Anyang''s face changes. After all, she lets her go. She breathed unsteadily and wiped her mouth hard. She looked at the eggs on the ground and wanted to cry without tears. Dong Anyang pressed the vulnerable part of his body in pain, and he almost jumped. He stared at Su Nuan, and his eyes were full of chagrin: "Su Nuan, you really have to go!" Su Nuan was very angry. He pointed to him and warned in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m only using my feet, not my hands. Besides, if you dare to act rashly again, I promise you will regret it! To you, I''m very down to the feet! " She fought back beautifully. Dong Anyang really had a bit of thin anger: "Su Nuan, you are really a toast, do not eat wine." "Ha, is that a toast? I really can''t see it. You said you wanted to give me a little time. You won''t force me. What are you doing now Her eyes were round and full of defense, ready to be mended by him at any time. Finally, a car came towards them, illuminating their faces. Su Nuan squatted down and picked up the things on the ground. The eggs were broken, and the egg white and yolk were mixed into a ball. It looked terrible and had to be discarded. This is a life of broken eggs. Dong Anyang''s face is uncertain: "I just collect some interest, Su Nuan. I can''t wait to recover the principal now. What do you say I should do?" Su Nuan stares at him and doesn''t know what to say. It was summer''s call that saved her in time. Dong Anyang said to her with his mobile phone: "OK, you are lucky this time. Su Nuan remembers what you did to me today. If I really make a mistake, I will let you be responsible for it all my life!" She overcast a face, the full face does not believe of stare at him: "wait for you to have a problem to say again, I used how many strength I still don''t know, you''d better hurry up, don''t let others wait too long." She didn''t want summer to have any misunderstanding, not at all. Su Nuan''s heart, like a roller coaster, fell to the bottom again. Hard to carry a lot of things home, only Zhang Wenying alone at home, sitting in the living room eating melon seeds watching TV. "Wennuan, you''re back. You''ve bought so many things." Su Nuan nodded: "Mom, what would you like to eat in the evening?" "Don''t you buy them all? You can make them and we can eat them." Zhang Wenying also embarrassed to say, "warm, my feet can''t move, I can''t help you." She laughed twice: "it''s OK, I''ll do it." When Beijing Opera is singing on TV, Zhang Wenying will sing along with it, which is quite good. She was in a hurry in the kitchen. After all, I''m not a good cook. Cooking for four people is really breathless. When Zhao Shisheng came back, Su Nuan was very busy. He is also in a good mood, changed shoes to help: "warm, I come, I come." Zhang Wenying murmured in the back: "nothing promising." Zhao Tiejun said to her: "my son loves my daughter-in-law. What''s the point? You should be a little more restrained. Don''t always find fault with me." "Who are you talking about?" Zhang Wenying glares at Zhao Tiejun. "Well, well, don''t make a fuss. It''s not good for wennuan to hear it later." Zhao Tiejun said soft words. Zhang Wenying glared at him again. At this time, Zhao Shisheng came out with the meal: "Mom and Dad, you can have dinner." "Walk, eat." Zhao Tiejun helped Zhang Wenying to the dining table. Su Nuan looks at the dishes she cooks. Although they don''t look better than Zhao Shisheng''s, they are not so good. Zhang Wenying frowns and doesn''t say anything. Su Nuan took the initiative to wash the dishes. Zhao Shisheng later held her and said, "Nuan Nuan, it''s hard for you. When my parents leave, I won''t let you do anything." When she heard this, she felt a little happy. In fact, sometimes women don''t want much. She''s not afraid of hard work, she''s not unwilling to work, but she has to be content and willing to do it. She turned around and asked him, "when will they leave? Don''t you say three days? Today is the next day, and tomorrow will be gone?"Zhao Shisheng''s face again showed that kind of indecisive and indecisive eyes: "should be." The answer is always so ambiguous. Su Nuan had a bad premonition in his heart, so he gave him a preventive injection first: "Shisheng, I don''t want you to cheat me or do anything that makes me unhappy. Honesty is the key between husband and wife. If there is a problem, you can tell me, and I won''t be unreasonable, but if you keep it from me, and finally let me know, I''m not so easy to bully." "Wennuan, what do you say? How can I cheat you? Well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest." Chapter 507 Zhao Shisheng helped Su Nuan to lie down. Su Nuan recalled what he said and felt that it was not the case. She pushed him: "Shisheng, I have another thing to tell you. I''m going to go to sea with the students of our school this Sunday. You can go to the hospital by yourself. Is that ok?" Zhao Shisheng straightened up again: "this weekend?" "Yes, I''m sorry, it happened suddenly, but the students are in their junior year. This is the last club activity. I don''t want to be a wet blanket. Can you promise me?" She was afraid that he would make excuses again. But he was surprisingly good this time: "OK, no problem. Be careful yourself. I''ll go alone." "Thank you, Shisheng." If life can always be so calm, if everything can be so smooth, how good. Today, Zhao Shisheng was very tired. He took the initiative to hug her and said, "warm, sleep." She sighed and went to sleep contentedly. On Saturday, Su Nuan packed some clothes and got into the car sent by Qiu Jing''an''s father. It''s a luxury business car. It looks the same as other cars, but as soon as Su Nuan saw the license plate, he knew it was a special military vehicle. If you think about it a little bit, you can guess that it''s for the Navy. The car was full of people, all members of the diving team. They are all eager to try their best. The proud light on their faces is the heart of boxing that they have long cherished in the past three years. Su Nuan''s smiling eyes passed over them slowly. When she fixed on a boy in the corner, she was dumb. "Dong junxuan?" He''s here, too. Dong junxuan raised his head, his face was exposed to the sunlight outside, with blurred white light. His originally expressionless face was smiling at Su Nuan: "Hello, Miss Su." Su Nuan was shocked. Fortunately, it was daytime, but his smile gave her a kind of gloomy smile when the zombie lying in the coffin suddenly opened his mouth when she read the tomb robbing novel of the third uncle of the southern school. She rubbed her arm, the child''s scheming, I''m afraid it is not shallow. "Teacher, do you know Dong junxuan? Oh, I remember that he is now a famous college and even the whole school, isn''t he?" Qiu Jingan chuckled. "I heard that when he handed in his homework, Mr. Su, you put him together." Dong junxuan rolled a white eye, Su Nuan is very useful, that is, this boy is not his opponent. "But can you dive?" Su Nuan asks Dong junxuan. "How do you know if you don''t try." He rolled his eyes. All right, Su Nuan had no fun, but he still reminded him: "diving is a sport full of excitement and danger, if you can''t be brave." "Don''t worry, teacher." Qiu Jing''an calmed Su Nuan''s worry. "He has participated in the national diving competition. We had a competition when we were young. This time, he is my opponent." I see. Su Nuan doesn''t talk much. Dong junxuan also sat quietly in the corner, as if this car people, have nothing to do with him. Qiu Jing''an is tall and can only stretch out in such a tall car. He said, "Mr. Su, I''ve seen the equipment you borrowed for us this time. It''s very new and expensive, but it''s really very good." The smile on her face also infected Su Nuan: "that''s good, although the equipment is not much, but take turns in the water, no problem, just can''t dive, you have no professional training, you should pay attention to safety." "We know that, Mr. Su. Don''t worry." When the car left the market and got on the highway, Qiu Jing''an stretched out his hands and feet and took out the cards and snacks that had been prepared for a long time. A group of people started to make trouble again. Su Nuan looks at them with a smile, does not participate, and is sleepy on one side. Thinking about Zhang Wenying''s eyes before she went out, she felt helpless. Have a good weekend, can''t she do something else? I wish they had left when she went back. Leaning against the window in a daze, I fell asleep. When I woke up again, the sun had moved slowly to the west, and the sky in the West was full of gorgeous clouds. Suddenly, a whoa came from my ear, and Su Nuan also looked forward. The continuous coastline continues to extend forward, the broad sea above, reflecting the setting sun, spectacular like a fire. The petrels on the sea level are shrieking and turning on the sea. Heaven and earth, as if in the distance connected into a sea and sky line, where the sunset and solitary flocks fly together, is the end of the world. Such magnificent scenery, obsessed with the eyes of the public. Until the car was forced to stop, everyone''s attention was pulled back. Their car was parked at the gate guarded by guards, and a guard in navy uniform stopped them with live ammunition. Qiu Jing''an took the lead in opening the car door, jumping out of the car, showing his ID and registering. Then the guard called them. Su Nuan found that they came to a well guarded harbor. Diving here is undoubtedly safe and the specifications are quite grand.It seems that Qiu Jing''an''s father really came from many places. He should be a senior officer. It was a woman in military uniform who came out to meet them. Her face was calm and her posture was straight and serious. In front of such a beautiful officer, those impetuous little boys kept silent, but they couldn''t stop looking. Su Nuan, as the leader of the team, got out of the car and shook hands with her. "Aunt white." Qiu Jing''an happily took her arm and cried. Although Qiu Jing''an looks naive, she is taller than them. Bai Miao says with a smile: "Jing''an, you''ve grown tall again." When she laughs, it''s like the radiance of the sky dispels the dark clouds. At that moment, the wind and cloud are still and the waves are falling. Su Nuan is immersed in this rare and soft smile of this woman. "Hello, I''m Su Nuan. I''m their teacher in charge of the team. This time, I''m giving you trouble." "No trouble." Bai Miao said with a smile, "Jing''an is in her junior year. This is her hobby since childhood. We all support her. You come in with me, there is a safe sea area, just right for you to dive Bai Miao took them to a sea area several miles away. Their sea base is in the distance, so it''s not convenient for outsiders to enter. Bai Miao said: "Mr. Su, when you arrive, you can all move around freely. If you need help, just say it, but you can''t cross the line. You can''t go beyond our jurisdiction. Otherwise, we can''t help you I can''t afford it. " "I understand," Su Nuan nodded. "I''m really troubling you." "Don''t say that, Jing''an. You can play. I''ll go first." "Thank you, aunt Bai." Bai Miao waved his hand and gradually faded out of their sight. Several boys who had been silent were in an uproar at this time: "Jing''an, what kind of official is your father?" "Jing''an, aunt Bai is so beautiful." "Jing''an, you are really good at it." A sound of praise, make su warm also can''t help laughing: "well, don''t make a noise, also don''t see what time, people are to Jing''an face just let us in, then you also have to support yourself." Several boys answered and opened the tent. Dong junxuan is the only one who hasn''t said a word since just now. He doesn''t give a hand when someone sets up a tent. He''s just waiting for the ready-made one. The old man''s children don''t know where to learn his bad temper. Qiu Jing''an brought a double tent. Su Nuan saw that she was busy and went to the side to help light the fire. At the same time, he called Dong junxuan: "Dong junxuan, come here to help." As a result, the man ignored her. I went a little further. Sue is so angry that she didn''t call him. Some children have been spoiled and pampered since they were young. Maybe they will only help more and more. She hadn''t camped for years, and she seemed to be in College for the last time. At that time, their university diving team also did a long journey on the eve of graduation. She went with Dong Anyang. At that time, they were still looking forward to a better future, but it was not long before that happened. Qiu Jing''an calls her behind her back, and Su Nuan''s memory stops abruptly. Su Nuan looked back and saw Qiu Jing''an standing by the sea, holding a huge crab in her hand, while she was standing barefoot in the sea. The waves were beating her instep, the sea breeze was blowing her big T-shirt, and her laughter was like the sound of nature by the sea, so beautiful that people wanted to sing. Su Nuan followed with a smile: "Jing''an, come here to help, don''t play." "Good." They string chicken wings, chicken legs, mushrooms, vegetables, a wide variety, everything. Su Nuan looked at Qiu Jing''an''s knapsack like a treasure chest and kept turning things out of it. He was so happy: "Jing''an, you are really well prepared." "It''s OK. Now that I''m out, I''ll have a good time." Su Nuan''s barbecue skill was good. After a while, he lit a fire, put the kebab on the shelf, and began to oil it again. When the oil and water touched the spark on it, it immediately crackled out white smoke and fragrance. Qiu Jing''an said with great appreciation: "Miss Su, it''s so fragrant." Several boys are also around, eyes like a wolf, quiet nail in those kebabs above, saliva there fiercely swallow. Su Nuan smiles and says to them, "is everything ready? It''s all around here. In that case, come on. I''ll see what''s left in the car. " "Good." Several boys immediately started, hoping to eat in the next second. Su Nuan looks at their young and vigorous back and walks towards their car with a smile on her face. There are still several packages on it. She shakes her head and takes them off for them. As a result, the zipper of a schoolbag is not pulled properly, and a book is pulled out from it. Su Nuan curiously picks it up and looks at it, and blood rushes to her forehead immediately. On the cover of the magazine is a very eye-catching man, with eight neat abdominal muscles and two long shiny thighs¡ª¡ªAt a glance, it makes people feel like they have nosebleed. It''s not necessary to turn it over. The beautiful women in bikini, the voluptuous and enchanting body, the more exaggerated they are. Men and women appear in unison. Men, women, not bad. There is no shortage of more advanced ones Su Nuan angrily closes the thing and scolds him secretly. He opens the man''s schoolbag and checks it carefully to see if it belongs to the damned guy. Unexpectedly, he belongs to the most honest little fat boy in his team. They all call him the second elder martial brother. He is usually a simple, honest and silly person. In the end, he carries this kind of prohibited goods with him. Su Nuan finally believes that no man is good, no matter how honest he looks. If a man can believe it, a sow can go up a tree. She zipped up angrily, and of course, the book was confiscated. She piled her schoolbag in the open space beside the campfire. The barbecue there is full of fragrance. Chapter 508 Boys began to eat, hungry wolf like, deeply afraid of slow action, then the roast meat is still smoking very hot mouth, but they did not care, still eat happily. Qiu Jing''an quickly snatched a few strings from their hands: "Hey, you guys, you hungry ghosts are reincarnated. Leave some for Mr. Su." "Thank you." Su Nuan went to pick up the barbecue, and the taste was really good. Dong junxuan has joined them, but he just picks up the ready-made food. The boys are also strange, like the king of Xianshan. Give him the delicious food first. Su Zhongfeng laughs, but at the bottom of his heart, he agrees that this boy is born with the temperament and courage to be a leader. A simple look, a simple action, people will be willing to surrender. He doesn''t need to say anything. Just sitting there, it''s like a beautiful little universe spinning, attracting people to defend themselves. Su Nuan looked at his side face, looked at him not angry from the appearance of Wei, actually faintly feel very familiar. It''s very similar to that man. That''s all. Qiu Jing''an tasted it and agreed: "it''s delicious. It seems that we have a chef here." With the sea breeze blowing slowly, Su Nuan thought of "Grandma''s Penghu Bay". The white waves are chasing the beach. There is no coconut grove with the setting sun, just a piece of sea blue Qiu Jing''an suddenly stood up and said, "I''m so excited. Let me sing a song for you." "Good." Su Nuan took the lead in clapping. The boys also joined the clamor: "OK, one, one." Qiu Jing''an was very generous. Her body stood straight and looked ahead. Her expression was so attentive and serious. She put away her usual laughing face, as if staring at her affectionate mother. When I was a child, my mother told me that the sea is my hometown the sea was born and grew up in the sea the sea is the place where I grew up the sea breeze blows and the waves surge drift with me in all directions She sang "the sea, hometown", a very affectionate song. In her song, Su Nuan heard her infinite nostalgia for the sea. She regarded herself as the daughter of the sea, which was a way for her to express her feelings. The original lively scene suddenly some silence, who did not expect, Qiu Jing''an''s feelings will break out here, she sang, she cried. Su Nuan didn''t move. Despite the sea breeze, several boys sat quietly until the end of the song. She wiped her tears and sat down happily: "look at me, what are you singing about? At last, they all ran away." No, she sings very well. Su Nuan thought that he only thought of "Grandma''s Penghu Bay", which is a joyful song full of missing, such as a stream, gathering family feelings. But in front of the vast sea, the surging deep feeling is as heavy as iron. Su Nuan has to look at this tall girl with a different eye. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were silly, Qiu Jing''an waved hard in front of them: "Hey, wake up, wake up. What happened. " Dong junxuan was the first to give a round of applause, followed by thunderous applause. Qiu Jing''an grinned and wrinkled his nose: "why, I''m moved." "Yes, Jing''an. I didn''t expect you to sing so well." Said the fat second elder martial brother. "General, general," Qiu Jing''an said modestly, "it''s just a feeling. My parents are soldiers, my father is navy, and my mother is air force. I fly in the sky all day and run in the sea for more than half a year. I grew up by the sea with my father. I spent my childhood here, so I like diving very much." She is not alone. Su Nuan''s eyes are filled with infinite disappointment. The second elder martial brother suddenly said, "Jing''an, then you should join the army." "Why." "In this way, you will have all the land, sea and air in your family. You can do anything from heaven to earth." Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing. Qiu Jing''an also said: "I''ll beat you." "Well, well, don''t make any noise. It''s late. Go in and have a rest. Go into the water tomorrow morning. Hurry up." "Yes, teacher." The boys came back one after another. Dong junxuan also left. Su Nuan was still sitting by the fire. The second elder martial brother ran out and asked, "teacher, do you see a book I dropped?" "Well?" Su warm pick eyebrow, don''t understand of looking at him, "what book." He scratched his head: "comics." Su Nuan asked again, "what kind of cartoon?" ¡°¡­¡­ "Inuyasha." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This next Su warm honest answer, "did not see." "All right." He grabbed his head and went back to the tent, perhaps wondering if he had brought it. Su warm mouth light overflow a smile, these young children ah.Qiu Jing''an stirred the flames and stretched his limbs: "teacher, let''s go in and sleep." Su Nuan said, "go ahead. I''ll sit down for a while. I haven''t seen the sea and the sky so quietly for a long time." "Well, don''t be too late. I''ll go first." "Well." Su Nuan saw her in the sleeping bag and sat on the beach with her knees in her arms. The past is like a floating cloud before her eyes. Her first dive and her first dive are closely related to him. He is a very good coach, and he has taught her such a good job. Slowly sea breeze, stars, let her not willing to go to sleep. "Ah Cho --" hours later, she suddenly woke up. The whole coast seemed to be asleep, and there was no light in the tent on the highland in the distance. As soon as she bowed her head, there seemed to be no good skin on her naked skin that was not bitten by mosquitoes. She sniffed and felt a little cold. The last time she caught a cold, she didn''t dare to ignore it and went into the tent immediately. Qiu Jing''an wakes everyone up from sleep and ushers in the most beautiful sunrise of the day. From the gorgeous red sun rising from the sea level, majestic, brilliant. Su Nuan climbed out of the tent, dizzy and cold. She caught a cold last night. "Miss Su, are you ok?" Careful Qiu Jing''an finds something wrong with Su Nuan. Su Nuan shook his head: "it''s not in the way, a little cold, we hurry to do breakfast." Today is a fine day to go into the water. "Get the order." These boys, half of them, are really magnificent. Qiu Jing''an said to Dong junxuan: "Dong junxuan, after many years, God let us meet. It''s such a coincidence that we have this activity. We must be divided into different groups. I''ll be with you at that time. Don''t be polite to me." "My man, your woman, won''t win." "What kind of man or woman? I tell you, if you were a man, you would try your best to accept my challenge. Do you hear me? I don''t need you to let me. Hum, if I didn''t have diarrhea at night that year, you thought you could beat me? Don''t be funny. " How can men and women get together to compete? Su Nuan has never figured out, but there is no way to investigate. After dinner, Su Nuan assigned the launch personnel, because the equipment was limited, so they went into the water in groups of two, so that they could take care of themselves underwater. They are not many, they are just divided into three groups. There''s plenty of time. Of course, Qiu Jing''an and Dong junxuan are in the same group. Bai Miao sent them ships to sea. A white sailing boat, looks very new, she jumped from the boat, Jing''an immediately ran to smile: "aunt Bai, thank you so much." "You''re welcome. The chief asked me to tell you to be safe and not to play too much." "I see. Go back and tell him to pay attention to your body." "Well." Bai Miao was picked up by another ship. Su Nuan went out with them. White sails dot the sea, seagulls hover, blue sea and blue sky. Qiu Jing''an asked other students to come first, and she and Dong junxuan were the last group. She has been looking at Dong junxuan with provocative eyes, and the war began to burn slowly. Su Nuan stood on the boat, watching the underwater students dive a little bit, 10 meters, 20 meters The quality of these students is still good, although the level of professional athletes with a lot of difference, but has been very good. Fifty meters. That''s their bottom line. The heart and lung will be impacted by water pressure when diving. The second group of students also came up, shouting good cool. Qiu Jing''an can''t bear it. He pulls people up and says to Dong junxuan, "come on, it''s our turn. If it''s a man, don''t show mercy to me!" Qiu Jing''an goes into the water first, and Su Wen is too quick to explain. She has to tell Dong junxuan: "Jing''an is eager to win. You should watch him more." She found out that the boy was more than one head taller than her. He is definitely over 1.85 meters tall. He is like a vigorous whale, jumping down. As soon as Su Nuan saw the watch on his hand jumping fast, he knew there was something wrong. Qiu Jing''an, a brash girl, is diving too fast. Dong junxuan behind him is not impatient, steady dive. Su Nuan finally saw that Qiu Jing''an stayed at a depth of 70 meters. He was afraid that it would be dangerous to go further. Fortunately, it didn''t move again. While Dong junxuan stayed at 65 meters, he did not dive any more. Su Nuan pressed the indicator light to signal them to rise, but the depth on the watch suddenly dropped again. It was Qiu Jing''an! It broke 75 meters! And it''s constantly diving down. Ninety meters! Su Nuan knows that''s her limit! No matter how good the reload is, it can''t resist the underwater pressure.She kept pressing the light to let them up, and other students began to worry. But she can''t get into the water now. Then, she saw Dong junxuan diving at a fast speed. Su Nuan guessed that he was going to drag her! "Qiu Jing''an, you smelly girl, you mean it." Su Nuan scolds anxiously. "Teacher, don''t worry. Jing''an grew up in this sea area. It must be OK." "Yes, teacher, you see, they don''t move. Dong junxuan chases Jing''an." Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, but the watch seemed to be broken, and there was no rise or fall. "What''s the matter?" After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Su Nuan wanted to go into the water by himself, but the second elder martial brother suddenly called out: "teacher, look, the watch has moved. They are coming up." Although the speed is very slow, but indeed, in the up. Su warm heart slowly fall back to the stomach. However, the following accidents are unexpected The naval base dispatched two soldiers to help carry Dong junxuan to the ambulance. Qiu Jing''an was still wearing a diving suit and was wet with tears beside her. She got on the car and kept reading: "Dong junxuan, you must not die. Dong junxuan, I''m sorry for you. Dong junxuan, wake up..." Chapter 509 Su Nuan broke out in a cold sweat and got on the bus in a hurry. At last, Qiu Jing''an''s father, the top leader of the naval base, was shocked. Without time to ask what happened, Su Nuan followed the ambulance to the General Hospital of the military region. Dong junxuan is sent to rescue. Qiu Jingan is wet and crying. Su Nuan is busy informing Dong junxuan''s family. She called Wang Chunyan and asked him to contact his family. After everything was done, she was able to help Qiu Jingan wipe away the tears on his face. She said, "Jing''an, don''t cry. You can also tell me what happened to you at the bottom of the sea." Qiu Jing''an''s father came, a tall and burly man in navy uniform. He stood in front of Su Nuan, like a mountain. Su Nuan felt heavy pressure. He stopped his daughter: "Jing''an, don''t cry, first explain what happened." His dignified voice finally stopped Qiu Jing''an''s tears. Like a soldier, she stood upright and accepted the censure of the chief: "yes!" She said, "it''s my fault. At 60 meters, we shouldn''t go down, but I had to fight with him. He didn''t move, so I managed to go down. Then when I got to 90 meters, I convulsed underwater, and Dong junxuan came down to save me --" at this point, she couldn''t help her tears. Su Nuan finally understood what had happened to them in a short time. So thrilling. But why, in the end, was Dong junxuan carried out of the water by Qiu Jingan? "Go on." "Yes," Qiu Jing''an had to continue, "later, I was rescued by Dong junxuan, but when there was 30 meters left, he suddenly couldn''t..." Qiu Jing''an thought of that situation and was shocked. "I don''t know. I really don''t know why he suddenly did this..." In a hurry, Qiu Jing''an dragged Dong junxuan ashore with his own convulsions. Su Nuan sighed, but he was also shocked. If he was a few seconds late, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Qiu Jing''an, how do I usually teach you?" Chief Qiu''s voice is like a loud bell, and he roars Qiu Jing''an into a weak kitten. "I''m sorry, Dad..." Wang Chunyan calls Su Nuan, saying that he has contacted Dong junxuan''s family and they will come soon, but she also tells Su Nuan a very bad news. "What? Do you think Dong junxuan has heart disease Su Nuan really can''t calm down. Qiu Jing''an''s body shrinks uneasily. How can a person with heart disease dive? The underwater pressure will break his fragile heart! Su Nuan regrets his carelessness and worries about Qiu Jing''an''s recklessness. If he is a little late, he will be "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I really don''t know. He He... " She couldn''t cry. Su Nuan couldn''t blame the child any more, so she had to comfort her: "well, don''t cry. It''s OK. It''s OK. You can change clothes with your father first. I''ll wait here." The doctor came out to ask about his illness. Su Nuan quickly explained his past medical history. She repeated every word Wang Chunyan said twice. She was the only one in the operating room, and she felt unprecedented pressure. This time, she is responsible, but as long as Dong junxuan is OK, she is willing to bear all the consequences. God, please, bless the child. Four hours later, the rescue continues. Su warm heart also followed a little cold. Her body is stiff and unable to move. Qiu Jing''an is greatly stimulated and forced to hang a drip. After a long time, Su Nuan did not know how long. Until the sound of rapid footsteps came from the open corridor. Stop by Su Nuan''s side. She turned her head and looked up at the man who suddenly appeared here. His face was as cold as Zeus. Her body was shaking, but she couldn''t move. He pulled her up from the chair. Before he could speak, Su Nuan apologized: "I''m sorry." Her body is so thin and weak, shaking people pity. The worry and anger on Dong Anyang''s face didn''t have time to go away. At the moment, he sighed helplessly again, and then held her in his arms. She has persisted for such a long time by herself. She needs a strong and warm embrace that she can rely on to calm her fragile uneasiness. At this moment, she forgot that they had such a fierce quarrel the day before yesterday, and she even spared no effort to kill them. He rubbed her shoulder: "well, it''s OK. Don''t blame yourself too much. I know that guy. He doesn''t do your business. Calm down. Be nice, warm and calm. It''s OK. Trust me." He also kisses her hair. He doesn''t blame her. Su Nuan''s consciousness slowly returns to the cage, as if the heavy burden on her shoulder has been removed half at once.He warmed her hands, her body, and then shocked: "Su Nuan, you have a fever?" Really? Does she have a fever? But she didn''t feel hot. She just felt cold and afraid. She felt like she was immersed in the sea. She had difficulty breathing and her eyes were blurred She had been holding on until Dong junxuan''s family arrived, but his arms were so warm that she wanted to sleep. "Warm, warm..." Su Nuan was awakened. Suddenly from the bed to sit up, the results involved in the hand of the bottle needle, pain she inhaled straight. Dong Anyang on one side pressed her shoulder and said, "lie back." He was like a black faced God, who was warm to su. The gentle treatment she received before she fainted was more like her own dream. He really turns over his face faster than he turns over his book. "How''s Dong junxuan?" "He''s fine." Dong Anyang helped her adjust the height of the bed, and took a glass of water to her, "you have a fever, drink more water." "Thank you." Su warm heart, finally slowly fell back to the stomach. During this period of time, too many things have happened. Her body has been pestering her repeatedly, and her cold is getting better and better. In fact, it has something to do with her physical quality and mood. I''m afraid no one can keep happy and healthy in the trivial and complicated water. After drinking the water, her dry voice improved a lot. She was looking at Dong Anyang in front of her. She remembered that Wang Chunyan had told her that Dong junxuan had an uncle from the provincial Party committee and an uncle from the municipal government. Presumably, "are you dong junxuan''s uncle?" Dong Anyang said: "Uncle Tang, he is my cousin''s son. My cousin recruited my son-in-law. " "I see." They are all surnamed Dong. There must be a source. She looked out at the sky, and then looked in the mirror, she said: "take me to see Dong junxuan, I don''t worry." Dong Anyang does not let her move, calm eyes can not refuse the tough: "you''d better not move, and he is in the intensive care unit, you can''t see." "What?" "He has a congenital heart disease. He had an operation a few years ago and has been recovering very well. This time, he played too much. The new heart is hard to load. He has a reaction." "Why is it so serious?" "This time, he''s playing too hard. He should learn a lesson." Su Nuan is dissatisfied: "he is your nephew, how can you say such a thing." Dong Anyang eyes indifferent nail in her face: "don''t say so, how to say, scold you? Say that you are a teacher who is not good at doing things and make your own decisions. As a result, you hurt people like this? Are you responsible? But what are you responsible for? " Su Nuan immediately speechless, was said to raise his head. Dong Anyang hit the bull''s-eye with every word and said all the facts. She just mumbled and repeated, "I''m sorry." "Forget it, needless to say I''m sorry. In fact, I''m the one who''s wrong. I borrowed the equipment from the Sports Bureau for you. I didn''t know it was used on him in the end, so I''m the one who started it. It''s nothing to do with you." What he said was light, but Su Nuan felt that all of them were on fire: "Dong Anyang, what did you say just now? Did you borrow the equipment from the sports bureau? " "Or you think so." His expression was so determined that she went there and said, "this is not Shisheng..." Dong Anyang kindly said: "yes, he asked me to help." Ah, after such a big circle, we finally got him. Is it God''s malicious joke on them? He was the last one to add fuel. Seeing her face changing, Dong Anyang sighed: "you call me just for that. It''s nothing. You don''t have to be embarrassed. Now that something happened, the key is me. You don''t have to blame yourself." His relief only made her more sad. He so gently, gently, without a trace to help her block all the blame. Her eyes slightly red, Zheng ran looked up at him standing, incandescent light, he is handsome, distinguished, noble and gentle, he is a sigh, warm finger touched her slightly haggard face: "warm, don''t cry." Warm, don''t cry. Wennuan, I''m wrong. Don''t cry. In the distant memory, the low and true plea, like ants, gnawed her scarred heart like a thousand arrows through the heart. They resounded in her ears again. She wanted to cry, but forced her to cry more. Is it true that when people are sick, their immunity and resistance are particularly low, their emotions will be more fragile, and their atrium will be so vulnerable. Only hope to get a little care and pity. She really did not want to cry, desperately want to put tears back, but his palm so warm, the more he wiped, her tears just fell more fierce. He held her face, really gentle and helpless: "ah, warm, what do you want to do."Why, she didn''t want to do anything, she just felt that these years, this period of time, aggrieved, tears so unconsciously flow down, lost his palm, and hurt his heart. His kiss, unexpectedly, fell gently on her eyebrows, her eyelashes, such as flapping wings, excited and trembling, flapping twice, and finally stopped in silence. She sat there with her eyes half closed and her lips half open. He called her name softly, warm as a feather, and fell on her soft heart. Only the warmth from his mouth can make her feel happy and heartache. Her cold lips were slowly kissing by him, and she was dazed all over, but she didn''t escape as before. She didn''t push him away, and she even responded to him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 510 Until a few slight coughs and knocks came from the door, Su Nuan''s consciousness was clear, and he raised his hand and touched the needle in his hand, which also startled Dong Anyang. He left her mouth, and she looked at the back of her hand in pain, while the red tide overflowed her face. Bai Miao coughed twice at the door, and then came in: "sorry, I came to see Mr. Su. Are you better?" "Much better." Bai Miao is followed by a little nurse. The little nurse came in to help Su Nuan take her temperature and do the examination. It seemed very embarrassing. The young nurse also blushed. It was Bai Miao, with a calm face. She is a person who has seen the big wind, big waves and big scenes. Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of her, she can not change her face. Dong Anyang has been standing beside him, and he has no sense of shame of being hit on the spot. He asked the nurse, "how is she?" "The patient''s temperature is still a little high and his face is a little red. I don''t know if it''s because he has a fever or just now I''ll come and measure it again later. " Her words made Su Nuan even more unable to look up. A moment of confusion seems to have caused very serious consequences. Bai Miao waved her to go out first. Then he said to them, "your students need to be in the custody of patients for two more days. The chief''s meaning is to let them live in the General Hospital of the military region. The conditions and equipment here are better. In addition, let me express my 120000 apologies to you on behalf of him. It''s that the child in Jing''an was too reckless. We will also bear the medical expenses here. Secretary Dong, it''s very troublesome." Bai Miao slightly bowed, gentle and polite, generous, sincere. Dong Anyang didn''t make unreasonable accusations. He also expressed his apology: "I helped borrow the diving equipment, and we didn''t take care of the children. Help me go back and tell chief Qiu, don''t worry. It''s just a game between the children. No one wants this accident." Bai Miao was very satisfied with Dong Anyang''s understanding: "be sure to trouble Secretary Dong to go back and explain to the children''s parents. They can mention anything they want to go, and we will try our best to be satisfied." Dong Anyang nodded: "thank you, instructor Bai." "You''re welcome," Bai Miao said to Su Nuan, "Mr. Su, have a good rest. I''ll send a special car to take you back tomorrow morning. Your students have been sent away first." Su Nuan was very grateful: "it''s too much trouble for you." "Yes, we should be responsible for the trouble caused by the child in Jing''an. Well, you have a rest early. I''ll go back first. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Bai Miao is cautious, neither humble nor overbearing, and never mentions what happened just now. But as soon as she leaves, there are only Su Nuan and Dong Anyang left in the ward, and her face turns red uncontrollably. She was slightly nervous as her free right hand grasped the corner of the quilt. If it wasn''t for Bai Miao''s accident, she didn''t know what would happen later. She didn''t want to, but she had to admit that she was cheating! Her body and mind have betrayed Zhao Shisheng, all the emotional balance has fallen to Dong Anyang, all the weights are out of balance at this moment. Is it because the tide outside tonight reminds her of the past, so wantonly want to get rid of the cage now? Or because his palm is wide and warm, with the temperature of her attachment on it, he can''t extricate himself from it. It turns out that her so-called escape is just so self deception. She is honest, her heart, not in her husband! She did so many things and said so many words, in fact, just to alleviate her guilt. Dong Anyang''s sudden appearance reminds her of the sweet past that she tried to forget, and also reminds her of the boredom and powerlessness brought by her marriage and family. Her eyes are very misty, like a layer of light gauze, like the wind like fog. She seems to fall into her own memories, happy, unhappy, expression will be so detailed and vivid. Her face was too pale, but her cheeks were covered with morbid red, and she seemed to see a beautiful flower on the pale and weak background. The silent breath exchange is flowing in the air. Their eyes are glued and obsessed. Su Nuan takes a deep breath, breaks away from his gaze, and half hangs his head. Helpless reality surges into his heart. His clean palm stroked her soft hair, tone with a trace of insensible heartache: "warm, what''s the matter, you can tell me, don''t a dead support." Tell him, does it work? Tell him, can you change the status quo of this marriage? This time she didn''t have tears in her eyes. She was just a little frustrated: "I know." Dong Anyang arranges the clothes she brings. Suddenly, a magazine falls from it. Su Nuan watched him pick it up, laugh at him, watch him slowly open a few pages, and then, slightly distorted expression, he said: "Su Nuan, I really don''t see that you want this hobby, tut Tut, fierce man, eight abdominal muscles."Su Nuan''s face suddenly turned red: "Dong Anyang, put it down for me! It''s not mine She seized it from her second elder martial brother. It''s not her! Where would he put it? He flipped it at will. As a result, several mixed photos fell out of it. He picked it up curiously, and Su Nuan looked at it curiously. Then he gave a loud drink, and she jumped into the Yellow River and could not clear her grievances! "Su Nuan, Su Nuan, I really underestimate you. You even dabble in such things these days." He put it in front of her, and she threw it away like a bomb, but only at a glance, it was quite unforgettable. Those are some pictures of Japan, and the posture with the male companion - damn little fat man! Su Nuan almost broke her silver teeth, and her face was dripping with blood. Dong Anyang''s eyes made her want to find a way to get in. He looked at it with interest and tut tut. Finally, I moved a stool to sit on her side and enjoyed it. His face is not red, breathless, but also from time to time with Su warm to discuss which position is good. Su Nuan''s brain was congested and almost fainted. She couldn''t listen any more. She made a dash for it and tried to take it down. The action was too big and exceeded her expectation. She got out of the edge of the bed and almost rolled down from the bed. It was Dong Anyang who caught her quickly. She fell into his arms. Regardless of her posture, she snatched the heart from his hand and stuffed it into the quilt. She blushed and yelled, "no more, no more, Dong Anyang, no more!" She was so excited, out of breath, Dong Anyang looked distressed: "don''t look, don''t look." When Su Nuan''s breathing was a little smoother, he said, "anyway, my figure is better than those above. I''ll show you when you have time." Su Nuan didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so she said, "OK, if you want to take it off now, I''ll be free now!" "Are you serious?" Dong Anyang asked He doesn''t look like a joke. "I --" Su Nuan blushed and his neck was thick, "if you want to take it off, you can''t get so much nonsense." Her face was already abnormal. Dong Anyang was distressed by her angry appearance. He fondly touched her and kissed her again: "next time, warm, next time I''ll show you. You''re tired. You need to have a good rest, darling." At the moment, she was the treasure he held in his hand, precious and careful. Su Nuan is really tired, such a noise, but also cost her bad strength, in his gentle love like a lullaby in general, tired quickly surge up. He has not left, so holding her, and sleep, and she crowded in this small single bed. She acquiesced to his action. Her head on his arm, like a stolen dream of peace, she is really reluctant to go to sleep, but the eyelids do not fight, heavy weight, finally closed. Let her be vulnerable for one night, one night. Her lover is Dong Anyang. Before leaving the military hospital, Su Nuan went to the ICU to see Dong junxuan. So a young and beautiful child, a few days ago if the wind is domineering, fighting with her wisdom and courage, today is lying in this sterile and quiet ward, with a lot of tubes inserted on her body, which is a little shocking. But he is still very beautiful, in addition to some blue lips, quiet as if asleep in general. Su Nuan''s fingers gently scratched the glass wall outside, making a slightly harsh sound. Dong Anyang pressed her hand and calmly said, "let''s go. He''ll be fine." "And his parents?" Outside the ward, there was only one nurse and Qiu Jing''an, who was unwilling to leave. He didn''t see his other family. "They''ve all gone abroad. They didn''t dare to tell them. The doctor also said that they were only slightly rejected. Now the situation has stabilized. Let''s see the situation." Su Nuan apologized again: "it''s all my fault. I''m so sorry." Dong Anyang on the body that indifferent breath suddenly spread: "all said has nothing to do with you, don''t put all the responsibility to his body." "Yes, Miss Su." Qiu Jing''an, who has been silent all the time, came up to comfort him at this time. "It''s my bent on my own way that caused him to be like this. Mr. Su, you really don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve done your best. Thank you." "Ah, Jing''an." Bai Miao came and told them that the car had been arranged and could go. Qiu Jing''an said: "Mr. Su, you go back first. I will stay here these days. You can rest assured that I will let the doctor give him the best medicine." Dong Anyang also said, "go back. It doesn''t help if you stay here." That''s it. She has to go back. It''s Monday and she has to go back to work. The spacious military vehicle was unimpeded. In addition to the drivers who escorted them, only Su Nuan and Dong Anyang sat in the back seat.His hand has been holding her, Su warm struggle a few times, but he did not put, she only let him hold. They all know that many things have changed and their relationship has undergone subtle changes. Chapter 511 He said to her, "if you''re tired, you can sleep for a while. It''s a long journey." "No, I''ve slept long enough, but it''s you. You didn''t sleep well last night. You can sleep for a while." He immediately dropped his head and said, "all right." The driver who didn''t know the truth thought they were a close couple, with a smile in his eyes. Su Nuan doesn''t go to correct him. That''s it. Take it as stolen happiness. But her shoulders were too thin, he said flustered, unable to sleep, and then brought her into his arms. She struggled a few times, and finally obeyed his heart. Under her eardrum came his strong heart. The rhythm was so uniform and fast. It was his blood flowing. At the moment, she was on the top of his heart. She saw him close his eyes, hand along her thin spine, lip light overflow sigh: "warm, you are too thin, holding all uncomfortable ah." She angrily pushed him: "then don''t hold it." He chuckled: "but I just can''t bear it." From last night until now, he has been holding her, just reluctant to let go. "Then don''t give up." She does not know, at the moment of their own, like a spoiled child. "Well, no matter you are thin or fat, I will not dislike it." His kiss, and there is no sign of overturning down, such as a dense network, she had nowhere to escape. She was immersed in the honey like poison, drinking poison to quench her thirst. Four hours'' drive is just a flash. When the car stopped at the gate of their school, she knew it was time to part. As soon as she gets out of the car, they will return to the original track, and they want to set the program and move forward in parallel. He manages his perfect love and she protects her broken marriage. Before she got out of the car, he still held her hand and said, "wennuan, you can come to me when you have time." She got out of the car, his face gradually blurred in her sight. He is a gentle trap, he is an evil devil, she attracted him step by step to the edge of the cliff, no longer rein in, they will be destroyed together. This weekend, it rained heavily for two days in the city, and it cleared up this morning. On the sidewalk of the school, under the bricks of Yin Hong, there were potholes and mines everywhere. She was absent-minded, even in several rings. There is no Zhao Shisheng''s phone in her mobile phone. He should have had a physical examination yesterday. I don''t know what happened. She had a fever last night, and she was confused. For a moment, she forgot to call back to report her safety. But she didn''t come back all night, and he didn''t call or send a text message to say hello. In the morning, she delayed some classes. Fortunately, she changed classes with Wang Chunyan, and there was no big trouble. It''s noon after the second class. She didn''t eat, so she went back. She hopes that Zhang Wenying and they have left, and give them a quiet life. When the elevator opened, the door of their house was quiet, but the shoe changing stool that had been put outside disappeared. She opened the door suspiciously, and the babbling tone of Peking Opera came instantly. Zhang Wenying was still sitting on the sofa, with her legs in plaster cast on the shoe changing stool lost at the door. Zhang Wenying was eating melon seeds and fruit. When she heard the news, she turned back in surprise: "wennuan, how can you come back now? No work. I didn''t come back last night. Where did I go Su warm rigid pull out a smile: "Mom, you watch TV." More than three days! Zhao Shisheng has broken his promise again! His parents didn''t leave and still lived with them. Su Nuan really doesn''t know how to describe her chaotic mood like seaweed. Zhang Wenying asked again, "have you eaten yet? Wennuan, what do you think? You are so absorbed. " "Yes." Su Nuan laughs twice and has no appetite at all. "Last night, a student had something wrong. He was in a critical situation and forgot to call. I''ll change my clothes first, mom." "That student doesn''t matter, warm, a girl''s family, don''t always play diving, bungee jumping, such dangerous things, swimming in the swimming pool is OK." Su Nuan closes the door, and her ear is still Zhang Wenying''s endless complaints. Her face is filled with a sneer. Looking at herself in the mirror, she feels strange. After she went out, she pretended to ask casually, "Mom, hasn''t your elevator been repaired yet? If so, you should complain to the property management department. It''s been several days, but the efficiency needs to be improved. " Zhang Wenying was at a loss: "what elevator? Warm, what do you say. " Su Nuan is more at a loss: "your elevator is not broken?" "No, I was fine when I came here. I don''t know now." Zhao Shisheng cheated her again! Zhao Shisheng cheated her again! This is the only angry message in her mind! If the elevator in Zhang Wenying''s home is not broken at all, there will be no three-day period. Zhao Shisheng is afraid that she won''t agree, so he makes up a lie.Su Nuan seems to fall into the ice cellar in summer. Her teeth are trembling. What does the family regard her as? "Wennuan, why are you in a daze again? What do you think? I''m a little thirsty. Help me to pour a glass of water." Zhang Wenying called on her. Su wenran answered with a wooden voice and went into the kitchen to pour out a glass of water. As a result, when she came out, she was so hungry that she felt dizzy. She tripped over the carpet on the ground and shook her hand. The hot water on her hand splashed forward and spilled all over Zhang Wenying''s body! "Ah - OH -" Zhang Wenying screamed. Su Nuan''s knee is heavily on the sharp corner of the tea table, and the water cup is broken on the ground, making a crisp sound. Before Su Nuan has time to look at herself, she stands up to check Zhang Wenying''s condition: "Mom, are you ok?" Zhang Wenying only wore a thin fancy shirt. The hot water stuck to her skin. Her angry face turned white: "Su Nuan, you want to burn me to death." "I''m sorry, Ma." Su Nuan takes out her mobile phone to call an ambulance and sends Zhang Wenying to the hospital. When calling Wang Chunyan to change classes, Wang Chunyan widened his eyes and said, "Su Nuan, are you a villain recently? How do you always go to the hospital?" Su Nuan pressed his eyebrows, exhausted and said, "well, Chunyan, please." "No trouble, no trouble. Take good care of your mother-in-law." Call Zhao Shisheng, only to find out that their unit organized a tour at the weekend. He and Su Nuan actually walked back and forth. Of course, he can''t come to the hospital for examination. Her head is like a mess of paste, but she still knows that when institutions travel, how can she give such casual temporary notice. All she had was a wry smile. "Warm, warm, what''s going on." Su Yonghe came to hear the news, the first concern is, "you are not scalded." Su Nuan shook his head, except that his knee hurt badly. Su Yonghe confirmed that Su Nuan had no obvious injury. He was relieved, and then he reprimanded her: "Why are you so careless? I''ll go in and see your mother-in-law. You wait outside." "Well." Su Nuan sat down on one side of the sofa. Her knees were sore. With Su Yonghe here, she felt like she had found support and let her confidence leak a little bit. Fortunately, although Zhang Wenying''s scalds look serious, they are all skin injuries. After taking medicine, it doesn''t matter. She was sent to the ward, accompanied by Su Yonghe, and of course, with a smile. Su Nuan quietly followed her, and Zhang Wenying suddenly called her name: "Nuan Nuan, I''m not a mother-in-law to say you, but you see, how can you be so careless? If the hot water burns me, it''s not to make trouble for your younger generation?" Su Nuan gently tugs at the corners of her lips. Isn''t it troublesome now? "I see, mom. I''m sorry. It''s my fault this time." Su Yonghe called Su Nuan outside: "Nuan Nuan, tell mom, are you in trouble? Have you quarreled with Shisheng again? " "No, he went out to play." "No, it''s warm." Su Yonghe hugged her shoulder, just like an ordinary mother, cherishing her daughter, "if you are like this, mother will be distressed." Her sigh made Su Nuan feel sad. Her eyes turned red and she wanted to shed tears: "Mom -" Su Nuan really felt that such a day could not be passed. "Well behaved warm, you tell your mother, what''s the matter? It''s not a good way for you to hide and tuck in like this. In the end, you will only suffer yourself. It''s no big deal. Isn''t your mother pulling you alone?" Su Yonghe''s relief made Su Nuan find a vent: "Mom, they lied to me! The house is written with his parents'' names. This time, his mother-in-law broke her leg. Shi Sheng also lied to me that their elevator was broken and they came to live for a few days. As a result, the elevator was not broken at all. They had a premeditated plan. " Su Nuan said, only to know that he is suing Su Yonghe, but more, is the aggrieved daughter and mother coquetry. Su Yonghe''s eyebrows wrinkled: "warm, why didn''t you tell me earlier." Su Nuan sniffed. During this period, too many things happened. She lost a lot of weight, and her spirit was also very poor. "I don''t want you to worry." Su Yonghe took a paper towel to wipe her tears, and pursed her lips for a while, then said: "warm, now is a special period, they cheat you is not right, but your mother-in-law hurt like this, you this daughter-in-law also need to do your best, well, mother to give you choose a skilful care worker to take care of her, after two days, I''ll talk to him, OK." "Thank you, mom." "Silly girl, if you have something to say to your mother, why do you have to carry it yourself? Go to work as soon as possible, and I''ll watch for you here." "Well." On the way back, Zhao Shisheng''s phone arrived again. Compared with the noise just now, he should have found a quiet place. He opened his mouth and asked, "warm, how''s mom?""It''s a small thing. It''s not very serious." "That''s good." Zhao Shisheng continued to revolve around his mother, "Nuan Nuan, how can you be so careless? My mother is old, in case there is a good or bad..." Su Nuan thinks of Su Yonghe''s words. What she cares about first is her daughter. However, he is a mother. How ever did he care about his wife. "I know it''s my fault this time. It''s because I didn''t eat lunch in the morning. I''m hypoglycemic. I''m dizzy. Shisheng, why don''t you ask me? Why don''t you care about me? I hit my knee too. I''m in pain. Why don''t you care about your wife? And why do you cheat me again and again! The elevator in your mother''s house is not broken at all. Your company announced the decision of traveling very early. Why do you cheat me? Well said, I went to the hospital for examination on Sunday. As a result, Shisheng, did you take me as your wife! Why do you do this to me! " Chapter 512 Su Nuan burst out all her anger in the past few days. She was hoarse, hoarse and ferocious, but she always felt that she was not as angry as one tenth of her chest! She wants to be consistent with her husband''s family and marriage. She doesn''t want to be a shameful person who makes her husband''s back. But what has he done! Zhao Shisheng was speechless when she yelled, and there were only a few dry warm voices left Su Nuan''s face was full of tears. For the first time, she felt that there was no idea that such a marriage could be maintained any more. It''s not because of Dong Anyang, it''s just that he was disappointed in such a marriage. She looked at the blue sky, white clouds, listening to the singing of the wind, the flow of water, smelling the fragrance of grass, the fragrance of flowers, the world is so beautiful, why should she confine herself in such a cage? She spilled a thin sigh: "Shisheng, forget it. Let''s talk about it when you come back." She was tired and didn''t want to say a word more. "Warm, warm..." Ignoring the call from that end, Su Nuan hung up. I went back to school for my last class. She didn''t want to go to the hospital at all. Just as Wang Chunyan said that she was in a very bad state and needed to be adjusted, she asked them to have dinner and sing K. with the principle that the listeners should have a share, all the teachers in the office went to join the fun. Su Nuan was naturally dragged away by Wang Chunyan. However, looking at her coquettish appearance, Su Nuan knew that she had started to fall in love with Jingcheng. How fast. Rigorous into now is their school recognized as a handsome man, chasing teachers everywhere, not to mention those female students who were dazzled by his Fengmo. It is said that his classes are full, and there are students from other schools to attend, the degree of exaggeration is unprecedented. He is considerate and considerate, always taking care of Wang Chunyan inadvertently. Today''s Wang Chunyan ah, convergence of all the domineering edge, naturally accept such care and love. That''s good. The coy smile on Wang Chunyan''s face is unique to women in love. Su Nuan is happy for her, and now she gets what she wants. In the noisy KTV, Wang Chunyan ordered a dozen beers and handed them to Su Nuan. Su Nuan didn''t refuse and drank them slowly. After a long time without drinking, she was choked at the first sip. Wang Chunyan said to her: "look at you, what kind of life are you living? You can choke like this when you drink a beer. Drink it slowly, even if you don''t want to. Don''t force it." "It''s OK to have a drink." Su Nuan thanks her for her kindness and asks Wang Chunyan to sing there. Su Nuan gave her a push, and then sat alone in the corner watching them sing "Two Butterflies" to each other. Li Bai said that wine is more worrisome when it comes to sorrow, and water is more flowing when it comes to cutting off water. Everyone can say the truth, but there are several things that can be done. Su Nuan drank too much unconsciously. When Wang Chunyan found out, it was too late. "Oh, Su Nuan, why do you drink so much?" Wang Chunyan was surprised at the beer bottles in front of her. Su Nuan laughs twice: "OK, not much." Just a little dizzy. "I''ll go to the bathroom." As soon as she got up, she fell to the side. Wang Chunyan held her arm and was worried: "warm, I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll go myself." Su Nuan pushes Wang Chunyan away and shakes out. Wang Chunyan stamped his feet, but was pushed to sing with him. KTV ceiling seems to be low to pressure down, every step, let her suffocate. Su Nuan holds the wall and tries to shake off the dizziness in her head. In the corridor ahead, a slim woman was hugged and they were kissing. And it''s hot. A man''s hand lingers over a woman''s upturned hips. It was the only way to the bathroom. Su Nuan shook her hair and vomited: "vomit --" her vomit voice also shocked the men and women who were warmly kissing. They regretted that they were separated. When the woman looked back, it was the bright and moving face: "Su Nuan?" Su Nuan really didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here. "Oh, sister Qin Zheng." She has a bitter tongue. The man who just kissed Lin qinzheng has left. Lin qinzheng helped her to the bathroom. "Thank you." After vomiting, it''s much better. Su Nuan is standing in the corridor with Lin qinzheng against the wall. She never mentions what happened just now. Lin qinzheng looks at her anxiously: "I''ll take you back." Su Nuan''s cell phone rings. She muddled out a look, press the hang up button. This is back to Lin Qin Zheng''s words: "no, sister Qin Zheng, my colleagues are still in the box, you are also busy, they will send me back." "Su Nuan -" Lin qinzheng called her, but Su Nuan had already waved away.She felt that she had disturbed Lin qinzheng, and her face was a little hot. But she didn''t want to go back to the box. It took several turns to find the exit. From the dim box to the bright hall, it''s like crossing the tunnel of time and space, from the dreamland to the reality. With a little painful head and a little empty feet, she stopped at the side of the road, but there were so many cars, but there were people. She sniffed, summer night breeze, blowing away the heat of the day, quiet and safe. The black Toyota quietly stops in front of her. She stares at the people in the car rolling down the window and slowly showing her face. The bumper that she hit had been repaired without any trace. She tensed her clothes and stood beside the bus stop, while he, laughing at Fengyun, ordered her to get on the bus. The stars are shining, the evening breeze is intoxicating, and the beautiful man is eye-catching. She was eroded by alcohol and got into the car with a smile. Looking at her smile, Dong Anyang was heartbroken and funny. He parked his car on the side of the road and took off his coat to cover her: "how did Zhao Shisheng take care of you and make you like this?" She chuckled again: "he''s away on business. He''s not here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How did you come?" "Lin Qin Zheng told me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Anyang started the car and took her back to the suburbs. She uses the night to cover up her heartbreak, she uses silence to express her inner vulnerability, she uses alcohol to paralyze her nerves, she uses closing her eyes to forget what is happening. It''s not that she doesn''t feel, it''s not that she doesn''t know what''s going on or what''s going on. But today, she can''t stop it, and she doesn''t want to. ¡­¡­ Chapter 513 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No matter how long the night is, there will always be a moment of dawn. No matter how intoxicated the wine is, there will also be a time of dissipation. It''s time to face the living reality when we wake up in the morning. When she got up, she saw him sleeping next to her. When she moved, he woke up and took her into his arms. Su Nuan is not used to £¬¡£ She is sorry for Zhao Shisheng. She sighed, carefully pushed his hand: "it''s late, I should go to work." "It''s still early. Don''t worry. Go to sleep a little longer. I''ll see you off later." Then he hugged her again. She couldn''t push him away. Her inner uneasiness surged up, and the bright sunshine outside made her unable to find an excuse to stay here any more. She struggled: "Dong Anyang, I have done what I promised you. In the future, let''s not meet." He looked at her and said, "please repeat what you just said." Her eyes twinkled with stubbornness and aloofness, still seriously said: "our relationship, so far, you should love summer, now, we don''t owe each other, so, you let me go." Good for everyone. But her words obviously annoyed him. His angry eyes half narrowed, as if to see through her, his love for her is now pushed away by her without hesitation, ask him how to calm down. "Su Nuan, I''m not a fool. I know what you mean, but that Zhao Shisheng is not a man at all! I don''t know. If I had known earlier, I would have known earlier I Su Nuan, why are you always so single minded? Why don''t you mention it after you have suffered so much injustice? What the hell are you thinking "That''s my business! This is my choice, good or bad, it''s all my business. It has nothing to do with you who are superior! Even if Zhao Shisheng is not good, what''s wrong with summer? What''s wrong with her? You can''t do this to her With that, Su Nuan cried. She has been sorry for Zhao Shisheng. She can''t be sorry for summer any more. Looking at her tears, Dong Anyang''s temper suddenly softened down: "well, warm, you don''t cry, I want to find a chance to make it clear with summer." "No way!" Su Nuan immediately widened his eyes, "Dong Anyang, you remember, we are clear, you don''t want to destroy my life, I don''t want to be accused by thousands of people, I have nothing to do with you any more!" "Su Nuan, you really don''t want to make me angry, do you?" She wanted to get up, but he dragged her back. She didn''t know that he was so happy last night, but look at her, what are you talking about now. "Let me go --" she turned into a turtle with a shrunken head, retracted into her stupid and hard shell. She didn''t even have the courage to spy on the outside world. Dong Anyang scratched her head and ears anxiously, but she just didn''t want to come out. What can he do. The wounded lion wants to be angry. Since she refused to come out, he had to find a way to get her out. He said to her, "Su Nuan, remember, you are my Dong Anyang''s all your life, you can only stay with me, you can''t go anywhere!" She listened powerlessly to his overbearing declaration. Gave up the fight. ¡­¡­ One morning. Su Nuan spent all his time in bed. After that, Dong Anyang sent Su Nuan to school. She sat in the car and pursed her lips, but he was like a satisfied cat, his face covered with spring. The cold light in her eyes swished to him like a sharp sword. He thought it was honey with poison. Knowing that she would die, he still enjoyed it. He took her hand and said, "warm, I really don''t know how to describe the surprise you left me and the gift you gave me." It''s her first time. This understanding alone is enough to make up for all the unhappiness left behind. He laughed: "warm, if you had told me that, I would not..." "Shut up Angry, Su Nuan finally roared out such a sentence, "Dong Anyang, this matter, you are not allowed to mention with anyone, do you hear me?" "What''s the matter? You and me or Zhao Shisheng? " Her face, green and red, quickly drew her hand back: "don''t say it! Otherwise, or you are forcing me to death! " At that moment, her eyes burst out with unprecedented uneasiness. In the past twenty-eight years, she has never done anything deviant and deviant. She has been following the rules all the way. She is such a conservative woman. If this is not her original intention at the beginning, then what happened later can not be explained and evaded for any reason. Because she''s sober. She even indulged in it.In the face of her eagerness, Dong Anyang softened her tone again: "OK, OK, warm, don''t get excited. I promise that there is no third person who knows this matter except heaven knows it, you know it, I know it." "No, you have to forget." Su Nuan''s expression is very decisive, "I also want to forget, you now, have achieved the wish, satisfied with it, then we, even if the two Qing do not owe each other, as it is, nothing happened, later, you go your sunshine Avenue, I go my single wooden bridge, no one disturb who, OK?" Dong Anyang is really angry to death: "Su Nuan, do you think that after last night, I can be indifferent to your present situation?" "So what!" Su Nuan''s temper is big for no reason, and her anxiety is gradually expanding in her heart. Although the phenomenon of one night stands in this society has long been common, it''s not su Nuan, it''s not what she will do. As soon as she thought that her behavior was equivalent to betraying Zhao Shisheng and hurting summer, she felt sorry. Dong Anyang felt the sense of negative guilt in her. He had to hold her hand more tightly and said to her, "Su Nuan, you didn''t apologize to anyone. I''m the one who''s sorry for summer. About Zhao Shisheng, he''s the one who''s sorry first, so you don''t have to feel guilty at all." He said light, but how could she be indifferent as nothing happened. Her head suddenly began to ache. She pulled back her hand again and shook her head with a tragic smile: "don''t be silly, Dong Anyang. It''s impossible between us. Even if you give up summer and your beautiful future, I can''t give up my marriage, and I don''t want to live in guilt and despair all my life..." She forced down the last few words. She didn''t go to see him. She hoped that he could understand that apart from their engagement, there were some tragedies that they were unable to change. Dong Anyang heard something in her words: "Su Nuan, please make it clear. How many problems are there between us?" It''s like a million horses in my head. It''s a mess. Her body is tired, but her heart is more tired. "Stop the car," she said The school is just ahead. "I''ll take you in." "I said stop!" The car stopped after all because of the harsh sparks from the friction between the tire and the ground. Su Nuan sighed wearily and reached for her seat belt. The seat belt got stuck somehow. Behind their car, a black Volvo was driving up. In the car, the assistant said to summer, who was looking through the materials: "lawyer Xia, here are some supplementary materials for this case. In addition, these are the specific cases of Professor Hu when he filed a lawsuit. Do you want to see them again?" "No Summer hands, close the document, although tired, but it can not hide the God silent as the wind. All the cases have been familiar in her mind, but she dare not slack off a little, so she is still working hard for it. Chapter 514 The assistant said, "lawyer Xia, look, the school is in front of you. It''s Secretary Dong''s car? " Summer murmured suspiciously. He followed the assistant''s fingers and asked the driver to slow down. Sure enough, he saw Dong Anyang with his back to them and facing the co pilot. The whole person rushed to his side. His intimate figure seemed to be She was stunned. The assistant also covered his mouth in surprise: "lawyer Xia, Secretary Dong is..." Suddenly, a cyclist appeared in front of the car. In a hurry, the driver braked and honked the horn. The car tilted and finally crossed the road safely, but their car was forced to stop. The body of summer and assistant arched forward, the data on her hand slipped from her leg, and such a big movement, finally startled the car beside. Dong Anyang pulls out Su Nuan''s seat belt and looks back at the shocked but smiling summer. Su Nuan also saw that she was nervous for a moment, but she quickly adjusted her breathing. We''ve all met. It''s impossible to see nothing. Dong Anyang pulls the car aside, and summer''s car follows. She bends down, picks up the documents on the ground, puts them away, and gives them to her assistant. Get out of the car with a smile. Before the car stopped, Su Nuan jumped off in a hurry. Before he left, he warned Dong Anyang: "don''t let summer hurt her, don''t tell her anything!" "Miss Su?" Summer Mo surprised to say, "you and Anyang together?" Su Nuan was sure that she didn''t have any discomfort and flaws. She gave her a smile and explained a little: "my safety belt broke just now. Secretary Dong helped me." Summer careful observation of her face, it seems that finally relieved. Dong Anyang also got out of the car and said, "summer, why are you here?" Xia mojiaochen: "I''ve come to the associate professor of law department for some advice. How can you be with Mr. Su in the early morning?" Su Nuan glanced at him nervously. He answered calmly: "something happened to junxuan. I''ll go to see it with Mr. Su." "What? What happened to junxuan? What''s the matter? Why didn''t you tell me? " Summer immediately worried. Dong Anyang said with a faint smile: "it''s nothing serious. His heart is not good. Haven''t you been running around for the case these days? It''s just worrying you. " "Where is he now?" "The General Hospital of G city military region will come back in two days when the situation is stable." "Did you tell sister Fang Dong Shaofang is Dong junxuan''s mother. Dong Anyang said, "yes, but it will take two days to come back." "Sister Fang can''t leave. I''ll go and have a look in two days," summer said Su Nuan saw them chatting as if there were no one else. Summer did not seem to have any doubt. She finally felt a little relieved and said apologetically, "Secretary Dong, lawyer Xia, then I''ll go first." "Hey, wait a minute, Su Nuan, you can go back to school. It happens that I have a lot of ways to go to your school. Take my car." Before getting on the bus, summer straightens the collar of Dong Anyang''s slightly messy clothes, and helps him brush off the dust. She is considerate, like a gentle and competent wife. Then she greets Su Nuan to get on the bus. Su Nuan looked at this scene, eyes slightly painful, do not look at Dong Anyang, directly on the car. After getting on the bus, summer and she asked about Dong junxuan''s specific situation. Su Nuan also said that because of her negligence, Dong junxuan had an accident, so she was with him. Finally, summer did not worry, happy to ask her about Professor Hu of the Department of law. Professor Hu is a highly respected and honorary president of his school. He has a high social status and is a respected elder. However, Su Nuan has little contact with him and can not provide much information to summer. Moreover, the road is not long, but it''s only a minute to get to the downstairs of his college. Su Nuan said, "thank you, lawyer Xia. I''ll go down first." "OK, let''s have dinner when we have time." With a smile, summer rolled up the window and went to the professor''s office on the east campus. This day, Su Nuan''s body is extremely tired, and the soreness between her legs especially affects her running stairs. Wang Chunyan saw her immediately worried and said: "thank God, Su Nuan, you''re OK. You left last night without saying a word. I drank too much. I thought about it in the morning. I''m really worried about you." Su Nuan laughed twice and went back to his seat: "no, I met a friend yesterday and he sent me back." "Not bad, not bad." Wang Chunyan suddenly gets close to her and pulls her collar open when Su Nuan is unprepared. Wang Chunyan is shocked and Su Nuan takes out air. Then, Wang Chunyan''s ambiguous laugh: "ah, warm, warm, you and your husband had a little too much fun last night. I said, how nice it looks today. It turns out that the spring breeze was so strong last night." She said these words without shame and impatience, Su Nuan quickly drew his collar: "Chunyan!" Fortunately, there is no one else in the office, otherwise Su Nuan would be ashamed.Wang Chunyan looked at her scarlet face and immediately said, "what''s the matter? It''s strange without you. A few days ago, you were in poor spirits. Look, it''s different now. Women need the nourishment of love very much. Oh, the nourishment of men is also very important. Especially for our age, it''s normal and normal." The more Wang Chunyan said, the more outrageous he was. Su Nuan couldn''t help refuting her: "what about you, did you suppress Yan Jincheng last night?" As soon as the words came out, Wang Chunyan immediately rushed up and covered Su Nuan''s mouth: "Su Nuan, how do you know?" ¡­¡­ That''s right. Su Nuan looks at her natural blush like a girl''s face. The real feminine beauty from the inside out is amazing. Is the rain really so important? At the same time, Su Nuan also saw the truth hidden in Wang Chunyan''s vertical collar clothes. I''m afraid she''s the only one who''s conservative about this idea now. Drunken and promiscuous one night stands are happening all over the street. It happened to her last night, to Wang Chunyan and to them. There''s no need to make a fuss. She drew back her hand and glared at Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan also quickly arranged his clothes, and he laughed twice: "wennuan, you should congratulate me. You say I''m almost 30, right? But," she leaned down and whispered, "the rigorous technique is great." Su Nuan''s head exploded. Wang Chunyan twisted his slender waist and waved: "we have no chance to compete with each other in class." She was doing her homework in the office when Dong Anyang sent a message. I express something to you, you use it at night, it won''t be so uncomfortable. What? It''s so vague. And she really thinks that there is enough confusion now, and it''s time to completely end with him. She didn''t ask what she had sent to her. She just returned it, didn''t need it, and didn''t sign for it. Dong Anyang looked at the text messages she sent, and the smile in the corner of his mouth did not diminish. She''s like a wounded hedgehog now. She''s afraid of everything. In fact, he could understand her mood. Just, is it possible for him to let go? At noon, summer gave him a phone call: "Anyang, did not forget to go to my house tonight for dinner." Dong Anyang is preparing a speech for the mayor. He stares at the screen and listens to her joyful voice. He just says, "I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Well, I''ll wait for you at the office." "Well. Hang up. " "Goodbye." Summer Mo sat in the car, assistant envious said: "Xia lawyer, you and Dong secretary really love, really enviable." Summer Mo smiles even more: "have?" But his face was really proud. She is Dong Anyang. This is the most certain thing for her in more than 20 years. She was arrogant and never refused to bow her head easily. Only in front of him would she show the coquettish and shy side of a little woman. She has already planned their future road. As long as she goes steadily step by step, she will hold the hand of her son and grow old with him. In this society, it''s not easy to find what you love and love. Her marriage has also been manipulated by her parents, and she has met Xinyi''s boyfriend who talks about marriage, but in the end, it is not clear. She has also madly admired others, but after passion, she found that it was not what she wanted. Until I met Dong Anyang, he was gentle and elegant, he was young and promising, he was modest and prudent, he was the son of heaven, enough to match her, so she felt that in this life, he was this person. With noble background, beautiful appearance, excellent achievements and decent work, she is a rich lady with a golden key. Her starting point seems to be much better than others from the beginning. In her short life of more than 20 years, it seems that there is nothing she can''t ask for. If she has another loving husband who is in harmony with her, and a bright child, then she will have no regrets in her life. After su Nuan returned to school, he reported Dong junxuan''s affairs to the school, and Wang Chunyan signed a leave slip. She has been waiting for director Liu to talk to her and deal with this serious accident. As a result, when she went to Director Liu''s office, director Liu said that she already knew about it, and also knew that it was none of her business. The leaders of the military and the municipal government expressed great concern about it, but they didn''t mean to scold the teacher. Let Su Nuan pay attention to it next time. With such a grand and high-profile way of caring, Su Nuan can only say that she is lucky, that Dong junxuan''s parents are sensible, and that Dong Anyang and Qiu Jingan''s fathers are in front of her, so she is free from blame. She plans to visit Zhang Wenying and Dong junxuan in the hospital after work. After all, Zhang Wenying''s boiled water was scalded by her, and she was responsible for it.She has long forgotten what Dong Anyang said. When she came back from the last class, she had a very small express on her desk, half the size of a square brick. What Dong Anyang said suddenly popped out of her mind. A teacher in the same office said, "Oh, Mr. Su, you''re back. There was an express delivery just now. If you''re not here, I''ll sign it for you." Su Nuan is calm. She wants to refuse things, the results have been signed for her. Well, she found scissors to cut such a small one. Who knows that the outside is so small, there are three layers inside and three layers outside. Finally, when she cut it all open, what fell into her palm was a drink of 5g eye cream. The milky white bottle is full of English. Su Nuan looks at it, but almost jumps up. For the first time, Su Nuan was 28 years old. The fierce battle last night was really fierce. But she never thought that Dong Anyang would send her something like this - ointment to relieve muscle soreness - Chapter 515 When the milky white bottle is opened, it''s dark green, crystal clear, soft and fragrant paste. It has a light fragrance, and it smells very good. However, I think it''s going to be used in that place The temperature on her face suddenly rose. When Wang Chunyan came back, Su Nuan immediately closed the lid and put it in her pocket. She is a doctor of English. Maybe she can translate it at a glance. "Su Nuan, what are you doing in a hurry?" "After work, go to see my mother-in-law." Su Nuan really sighed this time. "Ah, to see your mother-in-law, ah, Su Nuan, to see you like this, I really dare not get married. When I''m in love, it''s a matter for two people. No one can control it. I''ll be happy. But look at the marriage, there are lots of troubles. You''re all in a mess, let alone me." Su Nuan knew that what she said was reasonable, but she didn''t understand it early enough. Now it''s too late. It''s getting hotter outside. When Su Nuan came into the hospital with a box of nutriments and a basket of fruits, the air conditioner rushed down. She shook her arms and felt comfortable. "Warm." Su Nuan is waiting for the elevator. At the other end of the elevator, an xiangtian is calling her. "Uncle Ann." Su Nuan walked over with a smile. "You came to see your mother-in-law? Come up with me. It''s too crowded over there "Good." She can''t wait. The spacious special elevator reflects Su Nuan''s slightly red and sweaty face, and an xiangtian looks elegant in his white coat. A man in his early fifties is well maintained. Su Nuan thinks he knows how to keep fit. "Wennuan, uncle ANN, let me ask you something." An xiangtian''s charming face was serious. Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "Uncle an, please tell me what I want to know. I will say everything I know." "You see, it''s your mother''s birthday next month. What do you want me to give her?" An xiangtian is also a real man. He goes straight to the theme without any hesitation. Su Nuan also guessed it, so he laughed more deeply: "well, you''ve been sending it for so many years. It''s not necessary to send it. But I like watching Cantonese opera. I remember that an old famous Cantonese Opera artist will come to us next month, right?" When the elevator arrived, Su Nuan said, "Uncle an, I''ll go first." "Well, wennuan, you are a good boy." Ann''s smile expanded to the sky, and her calm face was overjoyed. "Uncle Ann will invite you to dinner in two days." "Well, uncle ANN, come on." Su Nuan made a refueling gesture for him. Ann waved to the sky: "you child, go quickly." As a lesson from the past, Su Nuan would stop for a while before entering or after leaving. First, I''m afraid to disturb the people inside. Second, I''m also prepared for myself. But at this time, the familiar voice from the ward surprised her. "Mom, what did you do? Didn''t you say you would go back after the elevator was repaired? How can you tell Nuan Nuan that the elevator is not broken? Do you know how angry you are when you say that? She thinks I''ve cheated her by working with you. Mom, did you go too far this time? " Su Nuan recognized that it was Zhao Shisheng''s voice. Zhang Wenying, did their elevator really break down? Is it Zhang Wenying who asked to stay? Is it none of Zhao Shisheng''s business? "Shisheng, look at you, what are you excited about? Mom is not all for your good. Besides, don''t you travel for several days? Why did you come back suddenly?" Zhang Wenying said with indifference. Zhao Shisheng said angrily, "it''s not all your fault, mom. I''ve told you many times that we have a clear idea of what I''m talking about. Don''t mess with me, OK?" This is the first time Su Nuan feels that Zhao Shisheng is on her side. "Hey, Shisheng, how do you say that? What''s the meaning of mother''s making trouble for you? Look at Su Nuan''s ironing me like this. You don''t care about it. When you come back, you''ll scold my mother. Are you such a son?" Zhao Shisheng retorted: "if you go back on Sunday, can you have this today? Mom, I''m not a three-year-old anymore. Can you stop looking at us so closely? " "You mean it''s right for me to be warm? Is it because I didn''t leave to make her unhappy, so she gave me a bad impression? " Zhao Shisheng glared angrily and glared at his unreasonable mother: "Mom, what are you talking about? You don''t know I still know. How can she do this kind of thing? It''s really hard for her these days. Why do you always pick bones in your eggs? There''s nothing wrong with people. OK, mom, don''t make any mistakes. I''ll send you back when you leave the hospital Go. Don''t go to us if you have nothing to do. Take good care of yourself. " "Shi Sheng!" Zhang Wenying drinks from him. Su Nuan raised her hand and knocked on the door. Zhang Wenying had to hold back her words: "come in." Su Nuan and Zhao Shisheng look at each other. Zhao Shisheng is still angry. He stands there in astonishment. Then he responds and runs to pick up Su Nuan''s things: "Nuan Nuan, you''re here. How can you buy so many things?"His fingers inadvertently holding her face, Su Nuan was a little embarrassed, she did not dare to look at him, she did not expect that he would come back. Their unit is not near Xiamen this time. "I''ll see mom." Su Nuan said with a smile, "Mom, are you better today? What about Xiao Yang "Gone." Zhang Wenying said, "I''m not diligent at all. I fired her." "Ah." Xiao Yang is a nurse employed by Su Yonghe. Her reputation in the hospital is excellent. There is no reason why she is not diligent. Zhang Wenying looked at Su Nuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, you''re here just in time. My mother asked you, do you really don''t like me living with your father? Do you have a big opinion on us?" Su Nuan didn''t know how to answer such a direct question. She directly met Zhang Wenying''s eyes. Zhao Shisheng stood in front of her, blocking Zhang Wenying''s direct and sharp sight: "Mom, I told you, don''t be so aggressive. You can have a good rest. I''ll send wennuan back and see you later." Zhao Shisheng''s step is so big that Su Nuan almost trots to catch up with her. After taking her down to the sidewalk of the hospital, Zhao Shisheng turned around with a full face of chagrin: "wennuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know my mother would tell you that the elevator is really broken. If you don''t believe me, you can call the security guard there. When I left, my mother promised to go back on Sunday, and I didn''t know that such a thing would happen. Ah, wennuan." One side is his mother, the other is his wife. He is in the middle, and he is in a dilemma again. She is a coward, she is afraid of being ridiculed, she is more afraid of the broken marriage after those gossip will make her life unable to lift her head, so the idea of trying to get rid of this marriage before, and slowly down. However, she asked, "when you go to the hospital, you promised me to come for an examination on Sunday. As a result, what would you do if I didn''t go out on Sunday?" "Hey, Nuan Nuan, you really want to listen to my explanation. Our unit has already informed us that we are going to travel, but I have asked for leave with the leader. After you left, I suddenly received a phone call. Kukai asked me to go in person. Did you say I could not go?" He anxiously turned out his call records, "you see, I keep all the phone calls of our bureau. I really didn''t cheat you. Wennuan, believe me." He may not have slept all night. His chin is covered with blue beard, and his eyes are covered with blood. In addition, he has just had a quarrel with Zhang Wenying and is very angry, so he looks very anxious. Su Nuan looked at his mobile phone. It was indeed the phone of their Bureau. So he didn''t lie. "What are you going to do next?" She was referring to his illness. She looked at him with a quiet face. "I can only wait for next week. OK, wennuan, let''s go. I''ll take you to see my mother-in-law first. Ah, she scolded me." He couldn''t speak of his depression. ¡­¡­ Su Nuan realized that he could come back so soon because of Su Yonghe. Oh. Su Nuan held him: "forget it, my mother won''t be at home at this time, don''t go, go back." "Wennuan, are you really not angry?" This is the end of the matter, no matter how much anger is in vain. She did not look at him, only said: "you do not go up to see your mother, she estimated you angry enough." "Nuan Nuan, I''ve thought about it. You''re right. My mother can''t do it like this. I''ve told my father that I''ll take her back when I get out of hospital this time. I don''t want to live with us. Do you think it''s ok?" Can she say no? This is the best way. If he had awakened earlier, would they have come this far? In the evening, Zhao Shisheng had a big dinner. She really hasn''t had a good meal for a long time. She looks forward to the delicious food with complete coloring and fragrance, and a man who is constantly busy in the kitchen. Su Nuan wants to laugh, but she finally wants to cry. If he can wake up early, if he can not be so keen on promotion, if he can always hold her in the palm of his hand, if Then Dong Anyang can''t take advantage of the situation, and she won''t do anything wrong to him. Zhao Shisheng took out the last bowl of soup and was surprised to find: "wennuan, why are you crying?" When she woke up, she wiped her face with the back of her hand: "no, it''s your Mapo Tofu that''s too hot. It''s so hot that my eyes hurt." Then she coughed a few times. "Yes, I''ll try it." After tasting it, he said, "it''s a little bit, so don''t eat it. It''s bad for your stomach." He carefully helped her fill a bowl of soup: "come on, try the soup of white gourd and spareribs. I''m very good at it. Be careful to scald it." He also helped her blow a few times. "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Su Nuan took it. Sure enough, it tasted good. Such ordinary people''s happiness was something she could never get. Zhao Shisheng suddenly came to such a gentle, she really did not expect, especially in her body, there is still a breath of belonging to Dong Anyang, making her more restless.Zhao Shisheng takes care of her attentively and considerately. Although Su Nuan was full of worries, he was also the most satiated meal in recent days. After dinner, Zhao Shisheng washes the dishes, and she goes to take a bath. Take off clothes, body blue and purple spots, between the legs of acid rise and spread. Su Nuan endured endless remorse and shame. She clenched her lower lip and accidentally knocked off one side of her coat. Her dress fell to the ground, and the milky white bottle rolled out of her pocket Standing under the shower and letting the warm water spread all over her body, she washed again and again, trying to wash away the traces and smell of Dong Anyang left on her body. The smell is good, but the kisses can be washed away in a bath? Chapter 516 Water temperature is very hot, wash her whole body red, such as put on a gorgeous gauze. But those blue and purple, more and more shocking. She chose the most conservative nightdress and covered herself from head to foot, but she was also nervous. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from outside, Su Nuan quickly got into bed and pulled the thin cover over her She lay flat with her head slightly sideways, her face full of fatigue. Zhao Shisheng came over and squatted down beside the bed: "Nuan Nuan, have you worked so hard these days? I''m tired. You go to bed first He was about to take a bath when his cell phone rang: "Hello, yes, Kuei, what? Now? OK, I''ll be right there. OK Su Nuan''s heart leaps. Zhao Shisheng turns around and says sorry, "Nuan Nuan, our bureau has just come back. They are at the airport. They want me to pick them up." "Then you go." Watching Zhao Shisheng leave. Su Nuan just opened the thin quilt. It was muggy and covered with these, which was enough to make her sweat. She turned on the air conditioner, the cold wind spread quickly, and slowly smoothed her restlessness. Her cell phone rang, too. She sat up, looked at the name jumping on the screen, and listened to the door closing outside. She was the only one left in the house, and the only sound came from the operation of the air conditioner above her head and the ringing of her mobile phone. However, she didn''t answer and shut down the machine when she hung up. Dong Anyang is a residual nightmare on her body, which is the love root that she has been trying to escape for six years. Always shallow, but deep. She lay down again, hiding under the quilt and blowing the air conditioner, feeling comfortable. It wasn''t long before the landline rang at home. Not many people know this number, except their relatives. Su Nuan thought more about it this time, lifted the quilt and went barefoot to the living room to answer the phone. "Hello." "Su Nuan, I''m more and more comfortable hanging up now." Dong Anyang! Su Nuan took the microphone away from him a few centimeters. He continued to say, "do you think I can''t find you when my mobile phone is turned off?" "Why, you''re not coming to me again." Listen to her teasing, Dong Anyang cold hum: "you know good, so in the future don''t play turn off this boring little trick, I want to find you, there will always be a way, the mobile phone can''t, I put the home phone, if you put the phone line of the home phone also unplug, then I''ll call Zhao Shisheng''s mobile phone, warm, you say this is not to be able to find you." He talks and laughs, but every word is full of threats to her! Su Nuan was angry: "Dong Anyang, you are all bored. Are you calling just to give me a bad impression? If so, I''ll tell you, you did it. Goodbye. " "Su Nuan!" Dong Anyang seized her words in the last second, "when did you become so angry, it''s like eating explosives to blow up a disagreement." She was even more angry: "I''ve always been like this, you don''t know." "Oh, well," Dong Anyang said again, "don''t be so excited. I''m wrong, OK? Can''t we talk well? I just want to ask you, is that medicinal? There - does it still hurt? " Boom - it''s like the flame suddenly rises when cooking, which scorches the cook''s hair. The flame in Su Nuan''s body also bursts out in an instant under Dong Anyang''s words! She almost jumped in anger: "Dong Anyang, this is my own business, it has nothing to do with you! I don''t need your attention! " "How can I not care? I called someone to send Zhao Shisheng away. At least he can''t touch you these days. You can rest assured, wennuan. Listen to me. The medicine works very well. Go and wipe it. It won''t be so uncomfortable." Su Nuan heard more and more, his heart was hot and dry, and he said: "Dong Anyang, who told you I''m sick, I''m not sick, I''m not sick at all, I''m very happy!" Action is too big, she Yiao a, knee again top in the original old suffering. Listening to her cry, Dong Anyang could not help sighing: "Nuan Nuan, you are not so impetuous at ordinary times. Calm down. Since you are not uncomfortable, I am glad. I know you were very happy last night. I can hear it from your cry. If you still need it, I can''t stand it when you are lonely at night. I can call me at any time. I can''t help you The machine is on 24 hours a day. " The more you say it, the more overtly you say it! Su Nuan''s hot face is rising. She wants to scold her, but she doesn''t know what to scold to restrain her crazy heart. Shameless Dong Anyang is teasing her with words! The more angry she was, the happier he was. She couldn''t be fooled, she couldn''t! "Have you finished?" She gritted her teeth and interrupted him. "Not yet, you don''t need that medicine. Anyway, you''ll get used to it after a few more times. In fact, I miss you very much now." Dong Anyang continued to tempt her shamelessly, "why don''t I pick you up now?"Su Nuan finally couldn''t help but put down the phone. He''s a rogue. It''s overwhelming. She stood up angrily, with a big movement and a dull pain between her legs. She sat on the bed holding the small bottle, and the smell of fragrance overflowed with the opening of the lid. ...... one night rest. The next day it was clear and fresh. Zhao Shisheng came back in the early morning and fell asleep. Where to look after her. Su Nuan survived. Get to work. As a result, Dong Anyang''s Toyota was low-key and stopped downstairs. Su Nuan was surprised. He didn''t step forward, but left quickly. Dong Anyang''s car followed her step by step, waiting for her to run out on the road, he accelerated to catch up with her, and then stood in front of her, swaggered and said: "get in the car, don''t force me to do it." Su Nuan cautiously looked around and made sure no one saw him. Then he had to sit up: "what do you want to do?" Her temper flared up again unconsciously. Now as long as you see Dong Anyang, her whole person will be very upset, want to scold him, let him far away from himself. Dong Anyang''s eyebrows are sparse, such as the sunshine in the early morning of June. It''s warm and comfortable, but it''s not strong and dazzling. He starts the car and laughs: "what are you doing in such a hurry to get angry so early in the morning? Is it because you were alone in the empty boudoir last night, so lonely that you had endocrine disorder?" Su Nuan clenched his fist and wanted to slap it, but then Dong Anyang restrained his smile and said seriously: "junxuan has just come back to the hospital. I''ll take you to have a look." Su Nuan immediately ignored the anger: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" Dong Anyang finally got a chance to look at her: "did you give me a chance to say it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan tries to catch up with Dong Anyang, but Dong Anyang carefully finds something wrong. After she catches up, she pulls her into a corner and lifts her skirt. Su Nuan was shocked and quickly pressed down like Marilyn Monroe. She angrily scolded: "Dong Anyang, what kind of hooligan are you playing with!" And he squatted down and looked at her bruised knee: "is that what you hit yesterday?" Su warm with bowed head, just know that he just to see her injury, she nagging pull skirt: "accidentally hit, it''s OK." "Then why didn''t you take the ointment to wipe it yesterday? It''s really effective. There''s more." He approached her, trapped her between the wall and his body, "does it hurt below?" He asked so seriously. His eyes were dark and lit up, but Su Nuan couldn''t carry it. He pushed hard on him to avoid such close contact with him: "I''ve long forgotten, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Forget?" Dong Anyang seems to have thought that she would have said, "but I dreamt about it again last night. I can''t forget it if I want to." In the end, she ran away. Dong Anyang kept chasing after her and kept saying that Su Nuan''s face had changed so much that he was ashamed. Su Nuan walked so fast that she ran into the doctor walking in front of her. "I''m sorry." Su Nuan apologizes. Su Yonghe looked at her in surprise: "Su Nuan? What are you doing here so early in the morning? " Su Nuan didn''t expect that she would be her mother. She was so upset that she didn''t notice her figure: "Mom, why are you in the hospital so early?" "Today, I''m going to have a meeting in other places and gather in the hospital." Su Yonghe''s eyes fall on Dong Anyang behind her suspiciously. Dong Anyang had already changed his gentle and unsmiling face: "Dr. Su, long time no see." Su Yonghe nodded: "Secretary Dong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I be with Su Nuan?" "Mom -" Su Nuan gave a strong cry, "one of secretary Dong''s nephews is a student of mine. Something happened while diving a few days ago. He just turned over from the General Hospital of the military region. Let''s have a look." "So coincidentally," Su Yonghe said with a smile, "I say, then you go quickly. Watch your step and don''t bump into others." "I see." Su Nuan goes on again. Su Yonghe suddenly held her: "Oh, yes. Take this. " She put a box of things into Su Nuan''s bag. "What." "I''ll see. Eat on time. I''ll go." Su Nuan is depressed. When she opens the package, she has no time to take a close look at it, because Dong Anyang has already entered the elevator. Dong junxuan''s face was a little pale, and he had an oxygen tube in his nose, but in addition to that, the rest didn''t seem to matter. Still a beautiful and eye-catching child. Qiu Jing''an stands on one side with her father and Bai Miao. When Dong Anyang went in, chief Qiu immediately came up and apologized: "Secretary Dong, I''m really sorry. Jing''an is used to it since he was a child. He is too ignorant. Please say sorry to minister Dong. Please forgive me."Dong Anyang nodded: "chief Qiu doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just fun among the children. Junxuan is also at fault. He tries to be brave when he is sick. You can''t blame others when something goes wrong." Chapter 517 Su Nuan saw that they were scrambling to take responsibility. He also saw that Dong junxuan and Qiu Jingan were staring at each other when they couldn''t see them. He just thought it was funny. Bai Miao also sees all this in his eyes, and comes forward to say hello to her: "Miss Su, in the future, I will trouble you to take care of me. Jing''an should learn from this lesson." "I know that''s what I should do." Bai Miao nodded, quite dignified said to her: "Jing''an, you can''t fool around any more, you know. Study hard and don''t let your parents worry about you all the time. " She wore the navy blue uniform so well pressed and fitted. Her body also reflects the tenderness of water and the strength of the sea, which complement each other and complement each other. "I see, aunt Bai." Bai Miao nodded and reminded chief Qiu: "chief, it''s time to go back." "Well, Jing''an, let''s go. You can do it yourself." "I see, Dad, you go." As soon as they left, Dong junxuan immediately got out of bed. Qiu Jing''an looked at him and pressed him back: "Dong junxuan, what are you doing? Lie back quickly." He reached out to pick the oxygen trachea, Dong Anyang sternly scolded him: "Dong junxuan, don''t you know your own body? Play what strong, lie good Dong junxuan looked at him angrily: "you have said my own body, I know, now I want to get out of bed again how. I''m all right. Don''t be so nervous Dong An''s masculinity is not light: "your little life in recent years do not know how many times to shake outside the hall of hell, not every time can be so lucky, to take good care of your body this fragile heart, do you know?" Qiu Jing''an looked at his face and was very happy that someone had made him, so he said: "that is, Dong junxuan, if you are sick, you should have a good rest. What can you do? Do you know if you have an accident this time, I will be responsible for it all my life." Dong junxuan''s eyes slightly narrowed, and he pulled out his hand: "crow mouth, you won''t say something good, and you, talk about it all day, or else you come to lie down, I have already told you, I''ve lived enough, I''ve been running against death for 20 years, I''m very tired, I''ve lived enough, I just want to do something I like now, OK Don''t always preach to me with a straight face all day long. Are you bored or not Su Nuan was shocked by his complaint. At the same time, she also began to understand Dong junxuan''s resentment. A life that you can''t choose, a fragile body that you can''t control. In other people''s eyes, he lives above others. In fact, he lives harder than anyone else. Both Dong Anyang and Qiu Jingan were silent. Dong junxuan pulled the quilt to cover himself: "ah, OK, it''s no use for you to stay here. Hurry to go back and let me stay alone." "No way." Qiu Jing''an pulled a stool and sat down beside the bed. "I''ll stay here with you, Mr. Su. You go back first. I promised my father that I will take care of you until you leave the hospital." "Are you bored? I said I didn''t want to see you." Qiu Jing''an''s kind response: "then you don''t look good. You just close your eyes and go to sleep." If you come, you can''t just leave. Su Nuan wants to stop by to see Zhang Wenying. The result is followed by Dong Anyang, a follower, who makes her feel helpless: "Dong Anyang, I''m going to see my mother-in-law. Do you want to go with me?" "Why not." Dong Anyang''s answer is calm and natural. Su Nuan can''t be so calm and calm. She has to change her direction and bypass Zhang Wenying''s ward. Dong Anyang satisfied with holding her weak boneless hand, smile satisfied. She waved him away, and he stuck to it. Su ran away from him, so he told him: "don''t run so fast, remember to wipe the medicine on time at night." Since that happened, Dong Anyang is like a haunting charm, often haunting in her range of activities. And Zhao Shisheng was sent out. He left in a hurry. He didn''t have time to say goodbye to Su Nuan. It is said that he will go for another month. "A month?" Su Nuan was completely silly, "how long it took." "Yes, there''s a personnel training in C city to attend. It''s a necessary process for promotion. I''m very grateful for this opportunity. Warm, I can''t say it. It''s almost time for me to go to the airport. Take good care of yourself. Don''t eat those instant noodles without nutrition. Tell mom what you want. She will do it with you." There was only a busy beep on the phone. "Hello, Shisheng..." Su Nuan was holding his cell phone with a bleak face. What did he mean just now. Let a mother-in-law with a broken and scalded leg cook for her? She doesn''t have the guts. When she called him again, Zhao Shisheng had turned off the power.Su Nuan grabs the textbook depressed and bites it hard. Yan Jincheng, who comes in, just sees her gnashing her teeth. With a shocked smile, he asks, "teacher Su, what are you doing?" Su Nuan took a look at him, slowly put the book down, and then very naturally said: "Oh, it''s OK, suddenly a little toothache, thinking that it might be better to use force." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The handsome face was too scared to make any expression. Su Nuan secretly scolds himself in the bottom of his heart, but also sympathizes with him. She didn''t dare to stay in the office any longer. As if nothing had happened, she stood up with a book and said, "it''s really much better. Miss Yan, Chunyan is coming soon. You wait for her. I''ll go to class first." "Good, ha ha." She was scared by the split personality of her two faced group, so she took a puff at the corner of her mouth. Calmly out of the office, when there was no one in the corridor, Su Nuan knocked on his forehead with a Book: "Oh, Su Nuan, you are a pig." When she complained about herself, with a deep and happy smile, the book in her hand was easily taken away, so that she had to open her eyes. The White Polo shirt, beige casual pants, straight trousers, slender legs, brown soft sole calf shoes, and the joking smile on her face forced Su Nuan to step back and look at him awkwardly: "Mr. an, really What a coincidence. " It''s an ruofeng. He held her textbook in one hand and put it in his trouser pocket in the other, with a gentle smile on his face. Behind him was the sun in full bloom, as if he had been plated with white light all over his body, which made him more elegant and graceful. In this golden age, few people dare to wear such a pure white color without any pollution. He is like a ray of sky, shining into Su Nuan''s eyes. She came back, put down her hand and pulled her clothes, and then she had the courage to face him. An ruofeng gave the book back to her and asked with a smile, "Miss Su, what are you doing?" "Ha ha, ha ha..." Su Nuan can''t explain why I have a headache and hit my head with a book. "Mr. an, you are here..." "Oh, I''ve come to see your Dean. I happened to meet you Su warm hand pointed: "the dean''s office is on the top floor, you can go up directly, I have class, I don''t want to chat with you, I''ll go first." She almost ran away. An ruofeng stood at the top of the stairs and yelled at her: "Su Nuan, run slowly..." Slow, slow. How could she be slow. It was not until after running the stairs and making sure he couldn''t see him at all that Su Wen dared to slow down. Oh, her recent luck is so bad that she always makes people laugh. She rushed to the classroom depressed. This is an exam class. The original lively classroom with her into immediately quiet down. Su Nuan stood on the stage, looking at the group of students who were suddenly trembling with a smile. He took out the white paper prepared in advance and said, "one by one, pass it on, and then take the exam." The final examination of Marxist philosophy is simple and complex. The simple thing is that Su Nuan put forward four topics related to it on the blackboard. The most typical one is to talk about the understanding of a certain philosophical discourse of a certain philosopher. The question is simple, but the students have to quote from the classics, and try to use all the knowledge they have learned this semester. Often a topic, you can do a small paper, write a full page of A4 paper. In fact, it''s not easy for Su Nuan to change. Four simple questions, at least there are two pages of A4, the most, one page for each question. But today she sat on it and watched them racking their brains and writing hard. She felt very happy. At least she could see other people''s anxiety and anger, though it was a bit immoral. Ninety minutes later, Su Nuan left with the thick stack of examination papers full of dense words. For such a long time, she thought that an ruofeng should have left. Don''t have to meet to avoid the embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Her wishful thinking completely failed. An ruofeng not only didn''t leave, but also sat in her seat. "Su Nuan, you''re back." Before she could react, Wang Chunyan saw her and called out. An ruofeng also turned around and couldn''t stand up with a smile. Su Nuan had to put away the expression: "Mr. an, you haven''t left yet." An ruofeng touched his chin and looked at Su Nuan interestingly: "Miss Su, it seems that you don''t welcome me very much." "No, no, how can it be? Sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water." "No, I''m not thirsty." An ruofeng stopped her, "Miss Su, I''m here specially to wait for you." "Ah?" At this time, director Liu came in.When he saw that Su Nuan had come back, he was very happy: "Xiao Su, you came back just in time. I have something to look for you." Su Nuan looks at an ruofeng and director Liu. Director Liu said: "in this way, Mr. an and Xiao Su, come to my office and have a talk." So Su Nuan followed director Liu and an ruofeng in a group of people''s curious eyes. It turns out that their college has an agreement with anruofeng company to deliver talents. This year''s graduation season is coming again. The college would like to invite an ruofeng to give a lecture on enterprise management and select a group of excellent talents to join their company. On the one hand, it has solved the problem of school students, on the other hand, it has injected fresh blood into enterprises. Only in this way can the virtuous circle of society and school be realized. Chapter 518 After hearing this, Su Nuan already understood: "Mr. an, director Liu, when do you decide to open it?" Su Nuan has always been duty bound by the love of director Liu in this situation where people are needed to run errands. This is not, director Liu said with a smile: "Xiao Su, I know that you are a reasonable person, the whole school only to you to do this, I am most assured." "Director Liu, you are wearing a high hat for me again." What happened last time is a lesson from the past. An ruofeng stood up and held out his hand: "Miss Su, please do everything." Su Nuan was slightly embarrassed: "Mr. an is too polite. I will try my best." An ruofeng nodded and said, "Su Nuan, I think we are too divided. You''d better call me ruofeng. I''ll call you su Nuan. It''s more convenient and comfortable. What do you think?" An ruofeng''s sincere face, Su Nuan as long as struggling for it: "OK, ruofeng." "OK, I''ll go first. Let''s call." "Ah, by the way, has sister Qin Zheng been discharged from hospital?" "Out of the way, I''ll rest at home these days." "Yes, thank you." An ruofeng accurately captured the message in her eyes: "do you want to see her?" Su Nuan didn''t hide it either. Let''s see. "Well, I''m going back, too. I''d better give you a ride." It''s hard to be gracious. Su Nuan finally gets on an ruofeng''s car. On the way, she bought some vegetables and fruits that Lin qinzheng likes to eat. When an ruofeng laughs, the fine fishtail pattern in the corner of his eyes is very obvious, but it doesn''t damage his good looks, but it adds more masculinity. When Su Nuan heard him laugh, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s so funny?" "I''m just thinking, maybe I can make an excuse for a meal tonight. You say so, Su Nuan. " Su Nuan didn''t expect him to be so direct. He opened his mouth slightly and managed to squeeze out a smile: "well, I can''t be the master." "Well," said an ruofeng, "let''s wait and see." She only knew that Lin qinzheng also lived in the world, but she didn''t know exactly where. An ruofeng enthusiastically volunteered to lead the way, saying that he could surprise Lin qinzheng. Su Nuan didn''t think much, so he agreed. Fortunately, Lin qinzheng does not live in the same building as Dong Anyang. Yes, what she fears most when she comes here is to meet Dong Anyang. "Here we are." An ruofeng leads the way. The bright marble floor and the bright milky white walls can almost reflect the shadow of Su Nuan. She followed an ruofeng. He rang the doorbell and the door opened quickly. But the people inside and outside the house were stunned. Su Nuan looked through the gap of an ruofeng''s shoulder. When she saw the person standing at the door, she had the impulse to run. But Lin Qin Zheng''s voice came out from inside: "Anyang, who''s here?" Dong Anyang quickly replied: "Su Nuan is here." Now, she can''t go if she wants to. Dong Anyang opened the door and said to them, "come in." An ruofeng laughed twice: "what a coincidence, Anyang, you also come to see the zither." "Yes, just a few minutes after I arrived, I didn''t even sit hot." An ruofeng goes in first. Dong Anyang stands at the door, holding the doorknob. Su Nuan stands at the door, not even having the courage to look at him. A secret part of the body seems to be aching again. Lin qinzheng has come out, looking down at Su Nuan and pulling her in: "Su Nuan, what are you doing outside the door? Come on, come on in." Dong Anyang picked up Su Nuan''s things. Lin qinzheng''s spirit is quite good. She really doesn''t seem to be a big problem. She pointed to the pile of things on the table and said, "Hey, you see, Anyang has brought so much food. I''m worried about what I can do. You''re coming. Now, all four of us are not allowed to leave. We can''t leave after dinner." Su Nuan''s income is not good, and Lin qinzheng is not well. An ruofeng and Dong Anyang say at the same time, "I''ll come." They looked at each other. It''s a meal of course. Two men are busy in the kitchen. Su Nuan is pulled by Lin qinzheng to chat in the living room. Su Nuan occasionally looks at the kitchen. Two equally outstanding men cooperate quite well. One is cutting vegetables, the other is preparing vegetables, especially Dong Anyang''s knife technique, which seems to be performing. Su Nuan watched him throw a radish, and the knife danced with him. An ruofeng took the plate and opened it from left to right. When the knife stopped, an ruofeng caught the last radish perfectly. Dong Anyang''s knife skill was comparable to that of the chef in a five-star hotel. Su Nuan was stunned. Lin qinzheng was also watching. After watching, she put down her cup and clapped her hands: "OK, Anyang, ruofeng, you two still have such a tacit understanding. The wind is as tacit as it used to be."In the kitchen, Dong Anyang and an ruofeng looked at each other. An ruofeng took the lead in putting down the plate and said, "Anyang, OK, they all show their unique skills. Well, let''s have a look and fry." Two people, one occupying a stove, began to show their skills. Su Nuan looks at Dong Anyang''s back, feeling unspeakable taste, light sweet, accompanied by slightly sour. She always knew that he could do anything, diving and cooking were better than her, but unexpectedly, he was so good. "Su Nuan, Su Nuan?" Lin qinzheng pushed her shoulder. Su Nuan came back to her senses with a sound. "What do you think?" "Ha ha." Su Nuan replied, "I didn''t expect that Dong Anyang''s Dao Gong was so good." Lin qinzheng said with a smile: "that''s because you separated. Later, they learned this in the army. Anyang and ruofeng are the same group of recruits, and they retired together. They learned these skills in the army." "Has Dong Anyang ever been a soldier?" Su Nuan was very surprised. "You don''t know?" Lin Qin Zheng then suddenly, "yes, you were separated at that time." Yes, a lot of things have happened to her in the past six years. Lin qinzheng comforted her and said, "in fact, I didn''t know it until later. Ruofeng told me, but I didn''t expect that you were also here. We were so close to each other that we met now." There is a pair of hands of destiny in the control of their lives. Arrange when they will separate and get together again. An ruofeng brought out his best sauerkraut fish: "Su Nuan, Qin Zheng, what are you talking about, so devoted, ready to wash your hands and eat." "Yes, it smells good." Lin qinzheng took a deep breath, "we are really blessed tonight. Let''s go, Su Nuan. Let''s have dinner." Dong Anyang and an ruofeng are very interesting. A long table is divided into two invisible parts, one with Dong Anyang''s and the other with an ruofeng''s. The dishes are very rich. It''s basically what Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng like to eat. What Dong Anyang makes is Su Nuan''s favorite. What an ruofeng makes is the taste of Lin Qin Zheng. Lin qinzheng swept them with a slightly complicated look: "then we are not polite? Let''s go, Su Nuan. " Fish flavored shredded pork, fried eggplant in soy sauce, braised crucian carp, sweet and sour tenderloin, he also remembered her taste. Dong Anyang took the lead in putting a sweet and sour tenderloin into Su Nuan''s arms. Su Nuan was stunned and immediately said, "thank you. I''ll do it myself." "That is, Anyang, what Su Nuan likes to eat, you let her choose, come on, let''s eat it quickly." Lin Qin Zheng eases the atmosphere. That sour sweet familiar and long lost taste slowly spread in her lips and teeth. Like their sweet youth, love, and scattered. An ruofeng also picked up a piece of fish and put it into Su Nuan''s bowl: "come on, Su Nuan, at least try my craft." "If the wind, you are thick that thin this ah." In the laughter of Lin qinzheng, an ruofeng immediately gave her a chopstick towel gourd: "the body is not good, or eat some light." "Look at you, you''re right." Dong Anyang''s eyes are always so direct and compelling. Su Nuan sits opposite him and feels great pressure. An ruofeng suddenly asked about Dong Anyang''s marriage to summer silent: "Anyang, when are you going to marry summer silent?" Dong Anyang quietly eat, answer: "have not planned." "Ah, that''s strange?" An ruofeng, holding a glass of beer, has finished asking this sharp question, which has both reality and current disadvantages. Dong Anyang noticed Su Nuan''s hand shaking, slightly frowning, and then replied to an ruofeng with a smile: "really, even things I don''t know, I don''t know where the news comes from." An ruofeng said with a smile: "there must be a reason for everything. It may not come from an empty hole. Anyang, brother, this kind of good thing should be informed in advance. Don''t hide it from brother. " "Well, if it''s true, I''ll let you know the first time." Faintly, the faint smell of smoke began to diffuse out. Lin qinzheng, holding the bowl, said with a smile: "ruofeng, since Anyang, the party concerned, says that there is no such thing, it is really no such thing. Well, don''t be stunned. Go on eating. " After eating the meal, Su Nuan talked with Lin qinzheng for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, she got up and said goodbye. An ruofeng and Dong Anyang stood up at the same time and said, "I''ll see you off." The four looked at each other. Su Nuan replied, "no more." An ruofeng said, "how can I do that? I brought you here. I have the obligation to send you back." Su Nuan repeatedly refused. He was very determined. When he went out, Lin qinzheng on the sofa suddenly covered his stomach and said, "Oh, ruofeng, my stomach suddenly hurts. Ruofeng, go to my room and help me find some medicine."An ruofeng could not advance or retreat at the door. Su Nuan immediately said, "you are familiar here. You''d better stay and take care of sister Qin Zheng. I''ll go back myself." Lin qinzheng groans louder and louder. Su Nuan turns and walks toward the elevator. An ruofeng has no choice but to turn back. Dong Anyang in the elevator closed the last second of dangerous burst in. A corner of his clothes was caught in the elevator door. Su Nuan was shocked and stared at the corner of his jacket. If it was later, it might be his hands and feet. When she thought of this possibility, she could not help scolding: "Dong Anyang, what are you doing? Do you want to die?" He calmly pulled out his clothes and said with a smile, "I haven''t loved you enough. How can I be willing to die?" As he approached her, she stepped back until her back was against the wall. There is a camera above her head. While watching the camera, she said, "Dong Anyang, if you don''t want to be broadcast live, come and have a try." "Oh." Dong Anyang''s expression is so irrelevant, "are you too nervous? Did I say what I want to do to you?" Su Nuan always let himself stand in the light of the camera, but the elevator glided smoothly, he stood honestly, and did not transgress. Chapter 519 When the elevator arrived, she couldn''t be in it all the time. However, she didn''t go out. Dong Anyang didn''t go. They were facing each other across the elevator door. There were other people waiting below. She had to grab her bag and step out carefully. Dong Anyang has been maintaining an elegant smile, watching the elevator door slowly closed, and then, his smile suddenly disappeared. He put his arms around Su Nuan, who was going to slip away slowly. He put his arms around her neck and grinned: "when it comes, do you want to leave so easily?" He forced her back home with the shameless act of a rogue robber. Su Nuan had no chance to resist. He swept the leaves like a gust of wind, pushing Su Nuan onto the sofa, and first came a sentimental kiss. Su Nuan stares at him, grabs the sofa towel under him with his fingers, and then pushes him hard. The sofa is narrow, and he is pushed to the ground directly. But even then, he still holds her and rolls down together. Su warm a exclamation, just press on his heart. Dong Anyang was lying on his back on the carpet, looking at the glass crystal lamp that seemed to rotate on top of his head, and holding warm fragrant nephrite in his hand. For a moment, instead of being angry, he chuckled. Su warm disorderly want to get up, but he will her hoop dead, don''t let her move a cent. She angrily glared at him: "Dong Anyang, let me go!" "No," he finally looked at her, "Nuan Nuan, I''ve been looking for you for so many years. You say, how can I let go now?" Su Nuan''s heart is like being hit by a mine. She is stunned there, looking down at Dong Anyang''s eyes with dark light. Her eyes are clear and pure, reflecting her white face. Shocked, she forced herself not to begin with a weak smile: "it''s all over. What can I do for you?" "Without you, how can I know why I was dumped for no reason." Dong Anyang''s eyes suddenly like hawk Falcon sharp nail in her face, "Su Nuan, I''m not angry, but these years, I have experienced a lot, I slowly learned to bear, I thought I had forgotten you, but once again, I found many things I can''t control, Su Nuan, can you understand my feelings?" He put her hand on his beating heart. Under the soft clothes, the rhythm of the powerful jump made her blush and heartbeat. She gently curled up her fingers, want to pull away, but Dong Anyang still press her, firm as a rock. "Let go." The soft light of the top of his head splashed down, strange, faint light around his face. ¡­¡­ Last time, although she was sober, at least she was covered by alcohol. This time, without any cover, she just lay awake beside him. This man, who had been blank for six years, reappeared in her life with such a chivalrous attitude of redemption. Those young past, those heavy shackles, her unspeakable apology and guilt, those lovelorn pain, finally gathered into her eyes two lines of tears. If she is still Su Nuan who is calm and self-supporting, she should get out of here in time and leave here without looking back, and return to the cold marriage grave that belongs to her and Zhao Shisheng. But he is too warm, his gentle as the early spring sunshine, slowly illuminating her obscure and boring life. He to her, just like a treasure in the palm of his hand, reluctant to let her have a little displeasure. He saw the tears of her eyes, gently kiss: "warm, you don''t cry ah, I hurt you again?" He really stopped there and didn''t move. This face has been haunted for countless times. She did not expect that after many years, she still loved him, and he also loved her. Six years of blank, as if it is just God''s hand painted, give them a black-and-white neon, now time flies, gently wipe, but the wild goose without trace, wind without trace. "No She shook her head gently, and he was encouraged to reach behind her waist and pick up her. ¡­¡­ A hearty passion down, the sweat really out of a lot, so hold together, can not say the pain. Su Nuan pushed his arm to fight for more space for himself. Dong Anyang straightened up and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to drink water?" Mouth is a little thirsty, just called some force, but she shook her head: "I want to take a bath." Dong Anyang was stunned and laughed. He suddenly stood up from the bed and held her up again: "what''s the problem? Let''s go and wash together." She was so tortured by him that she didn''t have the strength to get out of bed. Her hand is soft to one side, he is so strong, as if holding a light feather. But Su Nuan refused to let him into the bathroom: "no, I''ll wash first, you wait for me outside." Dong Anyang put her refused to put down: "what does it matter, warm, save water, everyone is responsible."Su Nuan has an abnormal flush on her face. Her eyes dare not fall on him. She struggles to jump down. There are more than two people standing in the spacious shower room, but she still pushes Dong Anyang out: "I''m not used to it. Go out." Dong Anyang helplessly stood outside, looking at her beautiful and fuzzy shadow and chasing in: "warm..." He hugged her from behind and put his hands around her. Su Nuan was slightly surprised, but she turned around angrily and warned him with her eyes: "Dong Anyang, if you don''t go out again, you''ll never have good fruit to eat!" His tangled face looked like an innocent child: "ah, warm..." "Get out, get out!" Without saying a word, Su Nuan pushed him out again, "well, don''t come in again. You can wash after I wash." So, in order to continue to have meat to eat, Dong Anyang had to stay outside and hurt herself in front of her enchanting back. Su Nuan comes out after a bath, like lotus after rain and lotus after water. Dong Anyang sat by the bed, staring at her. She wrapped a wool bath towel, such as ivory delicate clavicle appears so moving. Her wet hair, barefoot standing on the ground, that pair of enchanting slender legs shining Yingrun light, above half with bruised wound, no damage to her beauty. Dong Anyang''s eyes looked directly at her. Su Nuan felt half sweet and half sad, because she saw a man''s unreserved appreciation of himself, satisfied her vanity as a woman, and she was very happy. Unfortunately, such appreciation comes from men other than her husband. At the thought of this, she went straight down to the bottom of the Millennium lake. She said to Dong Anyang, "go in and take a bath." But he pasted it up again and continued to rub his ears with her: "warm, I can''t bear to give up, and I want to love you again." Su Nuan was surprised, but she didn''t show anything on her face. She said with a smile, "you''d better take a bath first. It''s sticky. Isn''t it uncomfortable?" He bit her ear and breathed hot air in her ear, causing her sensitive reaction: "I want you..." Su Nuan stepped back and looked at him with a smile: "you''d better take a bath first." Her appearance, like acquiescence, also like invitation, Dong Anyang immediately came to the spirit, said to her: "OK, then you go to bed first, I''ll take a bath." He passed her and sped into the bathroom. Su Nuan stood in the room, looking at the indistinct back, heartache. Dong Anyang happily opened the bathroom door and wiped it as he walked. He couldn''t hide his smile. As a result, he saw the empty bed. Su Nuan''s clothes scattered on one side also disappeared. His warm smile, gradually indifferent down. Su Nuan keeps looking at the elevator falling at a constant speed. Her face is nervous. The mobile phone in the bag rings. She jumps at her heart and takes it out to see that it is Dong Anyang''s. she immediately presses it, turns it off and plugs the mobile phone back into the bag. After all this, someone just pressed the elevator outside, so the elevator stopped on this floor. And she took a deep breath and retreated slightly. The elevator door opened slowly and no one came in. She raised her head slightly in surprise. The man and woman who kisses each other by the elevator stimulate her weak nerves. She half opened her mouth in surprise, and then rubbed her temple, standing there in embarrassment. Chapter 520 An ruofeng pushes away her companion in her arms and looks at Su Nuan inside. She can''t help but smile: "Su Nuan, it''s so coincidental that she meets her again." "Ruofeng..." An ruofeng''s girl in a leopard print skirt leans close to him again, with an uncomfortable look on her face. Su Nuan''s face was hot and dry. He nodded to him: "I''ll go down first." She reached out to press the key to close the door, an ruofeng pushed her hand and sent the woman in. The woman ran into the elevator and then turned around. The door of the elevator had been closed slowly, which also cut off Su Nuan''s and an ruofeng''s eyes. She stamped her feet and coughed twice to hide her shock. The woman is very tall, especially wearing the eye-catching high-heeled shoes of Baolan color. She looks at Su Nuan, who is very small, and her eyes flash with a kind of complicated light: "do you know an ruofeng? Who are you? " When you open your mouth, you are so aggressive. Su Nuan immediately clarified: "don''t get me wrong, he and I are just ordinary friends." There''s no conflict of interest with you. The woman''s curly eyelashes flashed slightly, and then she teased all kinds of curly hair on her shoulders: "even if there is, I''m not afraid of you." Elevator down to the first floor, she left this endless words, haughty twisted hips left. Su Nuan''s silly eyes followed her and kept a distance from her. As a result, when she came to the door and went down the stairs, her feet turned and her body tilted, and she rushed forward in confusion - "be careful - ah..." Su Nuan couldn''t help whispering behind her back, because she just lost her shoes and didn''t step forward. The woman noticed that Su Nuan saw her embarrassment, immediately glared at Su Nuan and left with high heels. "Oh." Su Nuan smiles and sees his reflection in the luxurious automatic moving door in front of the door. In a daze, he immediately converges and leaves. Dong Anyang didn''t catch up with her. It''s luck, not loss. Up to now, she has betrayed her husband both physically and mentally. She will live under strong moral condemnation. Even if outsiders don''t know, she can''t pass this barrier with ease. Passing by a 24-hour drugstore, Su Nuan was stunned and went in to buy a box of Yuting. When you get home, take it urgently. After su Nuan left, Dong Anyang stayed up all night. He lay on the bed and opened his eyes for the dawn. He slightly side of the head, hand caress also slightly messy bed, her breath, still residue in his big bed, and her beautiful body, it seems that also did not leave. Dong Anyang lay in the place where she used to lie. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she seemed to be able to feel her soft, delicate and smooth skin. He can''t lie, he wanted Su Nuan''s first time, he felt never satisfied. For the first time in his nearly 30 years of life, he was so attached to a person that he couldn''t get it. This feeling is deeper and stronger than six years ago, which makes him unable to extricate himself. The clear and sweet doorbell broke the silent morning. He had to get up, change the sheets, and cover up the smell of Su Nuan. He opened the door, and summer''s bright smile came out from after breakfast: "honey, I''ve come to send you love breakfast. Are you surprised?" Summer hugged his neck and gave him a good morning kiss. Dong Anyang pushed her away: "you haven''t brushed your teeth and washed your face yet. Why are you so early?" "It doesn''t matter." Summer does not care about the said, "belong to your taste, are your unique masculinity, I do not mind." She said and laughed, hands and feet are not idle, neatly open their own breakfast, fragrant attractive sandwich, a love poached egg, and a few pieces of toast and tomato sauce. She pushed him: "come on, wash your face. I''ll reheat it for you. You can eat it when you come out." After entering his bedroom, she said, "Anyang, when did you change the sheets? I changed them for you two days ago. Have you forgotten?" Dong Anyang is brushing his teeth in the bathroom. He doesn''t seem to hear summer''s question. She stood in the room, shrugged and went outside to prepare breakfast. After Dong Anyang finished eating, she took Dong Anyang''s arm to work. In the elevator, she helped Dong Anyang straighten the tie of his suit. Looking at Dong Anyang''s heroic face, she couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and kissing him on the lip. She did not retreat, the elevator just opened, an ruofeng one hand in his pants pocket, one hand carrying a briefcase, standing outside the door. Dong Anyang and summer also found him, summer stood up straight body, pulled his skirt, this is generous and natural to say hello: "Hi, if the wind, early." An ruofeng is smiling and his eyes are shuttling back and forth between them. It reminds him of last night. It seems that the whole situation can be replayed, but he was the leading role at that time, and now he is the spectator. "If the wind, come in." Xia Mo takes Dong Anyang''s arm and retreats to give way to an ruofeng.An ruofeng nods and smiles. His eyes swept the hands they held, and there was a self-evident cold smile in the corner of his mouth. After getting out of the elevator, an ruofeng nodded to them and got on the bus first. Xia Mo got into Dong Anyang''s car with a little sigh on his face. Dong Anyang looked at her and asked, "what do you think?" She looked up and showed her white teeth with a smile: "it''s nothing, but Dad asked me to ask you when to invite aunt and elder sister to dinner." Dong Anyang was holding the steering wheel. He said, "summer, I''m going to..." Unexpectedly, summer''s mobile phone suddenly remembered, he interrupted her: "sorry, Anyang, I''ll answer the phone first." He waved for her to pick up first. "What?" When summer gets on the phone, her face immediately changes. "Where is it? OK, I''ll go right now!" "What''s the matter?" "Anyang," summer said with a straight face, "don''t go to the office. Send me to ruofeng''s company. Someone committed suicide and needs a lawyer to negotiate." Dong Anyang had no choice but to swallow her words temporarily and focus on driving her to an ruofeng''s company. All the way, summer and an ruofeng are talking. Dong Anyang''s car entered the scope of his company, and the bottom was already full of people. Looking up, an almost invisible fuzzy shadow was moving on the towering building. An ruofeng was standing there with her eyes locked. Summer said to Dong Anyang, "Anyang, go to work first. I''ll be fine here." Dong Anyang looked at the time, Xia Rongguang still waiting for him to go to the meeting, had to explain: "then you should be careful, call me if you have something." "Well, don''t worry. I know it." "How''s it going, ruofeng?" Summer turns and walks towards enroving. "Talk as you go." An ruofeng opened the door of the company for her. Towards the end of the term, the school is busy. The teacher is busy writing all kinds of reports and making all kinds of summaries. Students are busy running to the library canteen to grab seats and start cramming. It seems that they are going to cram all the knowledge they should learn this semester into their minds in these days. Fewer students stay in their dormitories to surf the Internet, and the library canteen is beginning to fill up. This is the unique atmosphere and flavor of the University. And Su Nuan is like a thief with a secret, walking on the campus Avenue. The weather is sultry, she is wearing a yellow green Chinese style cotton hemp hand-painted dress, looks charming. On the front of the goose yellow collar is the coil button of the two ethnic styles. Beside the delicate collar is a small butterfly. The whole skirt below is lake green, with a slight arc at the skirt mouth. She strolls around, beautiful and elegant, just like a beautiful woman who comes out of Chinese classical painting. When she raises her hand and throws her foot, she brings elegant and strong oriental charm. In this boiling and impetuous campus, she quietly brings a beautiful leisure. After walking around the campus, she gained countless returns. When she arrived at the office, she won the praise of the office teachers. Wang Chunyan stood up and said: "I thought I was dazzled. Where is a real beauty. Su Nuan, if you don''t make a sound, you''ve already made a sound. It''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful. Only with your gentle temperament can you wear out the charm of the country. " Su warm smile, smile shallow: "is there such exaggeration? I bought this two years ago. Don''t you have one too? " Wang Chunyan scratched his head: "really? It seems so, but I forgot where I put it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan was speechless in the end. She just couldn''t sleep last night, so she thought about tidying up her old things. Finally, she turned out this dress. She tried it, and the waist seemed more suitable than two years ago. "Ah, Su Nuan, I''ll tell you that you look beautiful in this dress, but the most important thing is your temperament from the inside out. The whole person is like a piece of jade What do you want me to say, ah. " Wang Chunyan scratched his head and scratched his ears anxiously. Those poor English words can''t describe the beauty of classical Chinese. Wang Chunyan finally had to say, "you look good, you can dress perfectly." She bit her ear in Su Nuan''s ear: "it seems that Zhao Shisheng has moistened you very well recently. Su Nuan, I now believe that women can only be beautiful if they are moistened by love." She finally began to smile vaguely. Su Nuan couldn''t laugh. Can barely cope with her: "so much talk, do not hurry to class." Zhao Shisheng called her last night. He was very ambitious. He feels that the current state is very good, and maybe he will make new achievements soon. Su Nuan should be happy with his attitude of striving for the future, but in the end, she seems to lack interest. All the lessons are coming to an end. The unified arrangement of the final examination of the school has also come out. The examination schedule has also been sent to the teachers.Su Nuan has four invigilations. It''s not much, and the workload is not heavy. It''s just that the time is scattered. When she changed her homework, Zhao Tiejun called her. This reminds Su Nuan that Zhang Wenying can be discharged. Zhao Shisheng is no longer in charge. She should take the lead. But since last time, she pretended to be busy and didn''t know anything. This time, Zhao Tiejun came to the door, she could not be indifferent. "OK, Dad, I see." Su Nuan said, "two o''clock in the afternoon, right? OK, I''ll be there "Nuan Nuan, thank you. Dad can''t leave, or he won''t trouble you." Zhao Tiejun''s apology made Su Nuan feel guilty: "Dad, don''t say that. This is what I should do. I will go." Zhao Tiejun was relieved to hang up the phone. Su Nuan kept this in mind and planned to go to the hospital at one o''clock. Unexpectedly, just after lunch, an ruofeng came. Director Liu called her to the office. Chapter 521 Seeing an ruofeng again, Su Nuan has to say that he is not embarrassed. The scene in the elevator touched him and her. The moment when an ruofeng saw Su Nuan can be described as astonishing. He was talking to Director Liu when Su Nuan suddenly stepped on the sunlight. On the edge of the turquoise dress, there seemed to be some halo. She is like a summer lotus, fresh and elegant to brush away the heat of the whole body. An ruofeng''s eyes are undisguised surprise: "Su Nuan, you are so beautiful today." Su Nuan obviously underestimated this man''s ability to talk and laugh. He looked at Su Nuan as if things had never happened that night. He was still the gentle and modest gentleman, and his whole body was covered with the label of a gentleman. Actually. From a little fat man who is not honest to an ruofeng who is well-dressed, to Dong Anyang who is eating a bowl and looking at a pot. Su warm complexion a Lin, the man, as expected does not have a good thing. She was distracted "Su Nuan, Su Nuan?" An ruofeng called to her. Su Nuan immediately recovered and said, "Hello, Mr. an." "Su Nuan, don''t you agree? You just call me ruofeng. Mr. an is so outsider. " He had a proper smile. They are not alienated and indifferent, and they are not too enthusiastic. They should have been familiar friends. Director Liu can really hit the snake with the stick, and immediately said: "that''s right, Xiao su. Since you are so familiar with Mr. an, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''m more relieved. Mr. an, I haven''t eaten yet, so let Xiao Su greet you here?" Director Liu laughs. His seemingly apologetic resignation, in fact, is just an old trick to push Su Nuan out. An ruofeng naturally won''t be forced: "OK, director Liu, I''m sorry to delay your lunch time. I''ll discuss with Su Nuan myself." "Well, Su Nuan, help me treat president an well." Director Liu left such an irresponsible word, and quickly went to the great cause of the canteen. Su Nuan was embarrassed at last. After a long time, she said, "well, I''ll pour you a glass of water." An ruofeng stopped her: "Su Nuan, don''t be so nervous. There are only two of us here, and there are no outsiders. We are friends, right? We don''t need to care so much." He sat on the sofa and looked at her with a teapot smile. His smile was soothing, and Su Nuan gradually calmed down. She didn''t want to mention it more. He cleverly didn''t mention it. He just took out the document he brought with him: "Su Nuan, this is the process plan drafted by our company''s planning department. You can see how we can cooperate when you see it, and if you have other questions We don''t have much time. " Su Nuan was very surprised: "how can you still do this in person? Isn''t this thing always in the charge of public relations?" An ruofeng put his elbows on his thighs and laughed happily: "recently, the public relations manager is ill. I have to run by myself." Su Nuan thought for a while, and suddenly realized: "your company''s PR is sister Qin Zheng." An ruofeng said with a smile: "yes." Well, Su Nuan said nothing more and looked down at the plan. In fact, the planning is very beautiful, but it''s too subjective to consider the difficulties and requirements of the school. Although the use of words is sophisticated, it is obvious from experience that he is a novice. Su Nuan looks very carefully and frowns from time to time. An ruofeng sits on the sofa, looks at her and smiles. Seeing her frown, she smiles and guesses what she sees. She carefully page by page, delicate dish mouth above, revealing her long and beautiful neck. When she looked up, she just ran into that pair of smiling black eyes. Su Nuan was stunned and subconsciously raised her hand to touch her face: "is there something on my face?" "No An ruofeng shakes his head and still praises him without sparing. "Su Nuan, I have to say that you are really beautiful. If you can, I''d like to invite you to be the MC of this speech. What do you think?" "What?" Su Nuan was shocked by his direct and naked praise, especially his last sentence, which was completely beyond her understanding. She is just an ordinary teacher, but not so versatile. An ruofeng looked at her face and still insisted: "Su Nuan, I''m serious. I think you have a very good temperament. Why don''t you give us a guest role as the emcee?" Su warm thanks not min, directly refused: "if the wind, a friend, you don''t play such a joke with me." "I''m not kidding you." An ruofeng suddenly realized that he might be too worried, so he slowed down and said, "well, Su Nuan, you can think about it. We still have some time. You can give me a reply tomorrow, OK." Su Nuan said directly: "don''t think about it. I can reply to you now. I''m not good at it at all. If you need me, I can help you contact the students or teachers of the art college. They have very good temperament. Most schools have large-scale activities, and they invite students from art colleges to act as hosts. ""Forget it." I didn''t expect that an ruofeng refused this time. He insisted, "except you, I won''t use anyone in your school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seems to be a tendency for talks to collapse. Su Nuan couldn''t pick up. An ruofeng waved his hand and pointed to the plan and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m just a casual suggestion. You can think about it first and don''t rush to give me a reply. OK, let''s not talk about it. What do you think after reading it?" Su Nuan, a little restrained, took a pen from director Liu''s desk and circled the problems one by one. An ruofeng asked her what to do. Su Nuan had no choice but to tell the truth. An ruofeng listened carefully and finally gave his own reasonable suggestions. They talked so much that they forgot the passage of time. When the last question was settled, director Liu stepped back. "Xiao Su, Mr. an, how''s the discussion going?" An ruofeng said with a smile: "very good. Director Liu really introduced a good teacher to me." Director Liu narrowed his eyes and said: "where, where, Mr. an is too polite. Xiao Su is one of the most capable teachers here. It should be, it should be." One of the most capable teachers? The one who can be instructed to run errands. Su Nuan smiles but says nothing. She picks up her mobile phone and looks at the time, but suddenly stares. She thinks it''s still early, but now it''s two ten! Look, what they just talked about is how much input can we forget the time. An ruofeng and director Liu are still talking. Su Nuan has to interrupt their conversation anxiously: "I''m sorry, director Liu. I''m sorry, Mr. an. I suddenly remember that I have something urgent to do now. I''m sorry, I''ll go first. Let''s discuss it later." Su Nuan ran to the outside in a hurry, went back to the office, took the bag and rushed downstairs. As a result, he ran into Wang Chunyan in the corridor. "Su Nuan, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Su Nuan said, "my mother-in-law is going to leave the hospital. I''ll go first." "Ah, slow down..." Su Nuan didn''t expect that when he ran downstairs, an ruofeng''s BMW would wait. An ruofeng honked at her, then poked out his head and said to her, "Su Nuan, where are you going? I''ll see you off." Time does not wait, Su warm no time to take care of, had to thank his kindness on his car. "Where to go." He immediately started the car and asked. "Hospitals." Su Nuan gasped and looked at her watch. An ruofeng said to her, "don''t be in such a hurry. You should call first to explain the situation. I believe you will understand." "Oh, yes." Su Nuan then remembered to call her mother-in-law Zhang Wenying. It turned off. Su Nuan''s Turquoise dress seems to have lost its calmness. An ruofeng drives the car very fast. He understands Su Nuan''s mood. Besides comforting Su Nuan, there was nothing else on the bus. When he got to the hospital, Su Nuan said thanks and couldn''t wait to run to the building. An ruofeng could only say to her in the back, "don''t worry. I''ll wait for you downstairs. " Unfortunately, she didn''t seem to hear it. He parked the car on the side of the road, picked up the plan book on the back seat, which was densely marked with blue and red, all in Su Nuan''s handwriting. He looked at it, shook his head with a smile, and put the plan aside. And then I called summer. "Summer," an ruofeng stroked the only string of sandalwood ornaments in the car and gently climbed up to his eyebrows, "thank you very much for the things in the morning. If you are free in the evening, please have a meal." "You''re welcome." "This is my duty. I can''t do it tonight. I have an appointment with Anyang. I''ll invite you another day." An ruofeng''s smile did not decrease, but his eyes were gradually cold. He put down his hand: "OK, goodbye." Su Nuan runs into Zhang Wenying''s ward in a hurry. The air conditioning in the ward shakes her up. But the bed was empty, and a nurse was making the bed. Su Nuan is surprised to ask: "nurse young lady, excuse me the patient here." "Oh, you are su Nuan. Your father-in-law asked me to tell you that they have been discharged." "What?" Su warm head a muddle, "they walked how long." "Not long ago." The nurse said, "maybe I''m still going through the discharge procedures on the second floor. Go and have a look." "Yes, thank you." After hearing this, Su Nuan immediately ran to the second floor. Zhang Wenying sat on one side of the bench. Zhao Tiejun handed in the money at the window, took the list and came to help her: "let''s go, go back." Zhang Wenying''s face was not happy: "Su Nuan really didn''t know what was going on. If she didn''t want to come, she would have said it earlier. What is it now? Did she deliberately show us her face? It''s too much. ""Well, you can say a few words less. Nuan Nuan is at work. Maybe there are too many things. Why should she be so unreasonable and unforgiving?" Zhang Wenying became angry: "do I have to be reasonable? Tiejun, do you think it''s my fault? Su Nuan, she won''t give birth to our Zhao family. What do we want this kind of daughter-in-law to do? We''d better ask Shi Sheng to divorce her early... " Forget it. After all, these two words were stuck in Zhang Wenying''s throat, because when they looked up, Su Nuan had been standing there in the dust, and did not know how long he had been standing. The elevator is too slow. Su Nuan ran all the way down the stairs. As a result, the truth is always so hurtful. Both Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun were stunned. Zhao Tiejun quietly pulled Zhang Wenying''s sleeve, and piled up a smile, said: "warm, how do you come." Su Nuan smiles slightly, as if nothing happened just now. She goes along with her breath and apologizes: "sorry, Dad, there''s something wrong with my school. I''m late. Let me mention it." Su Nuan takes Zhao Tiejun''s luggage bag. Chapter 522 Zhang Wenying, however, has no good face. Zhao Tiejun pinched her again and motioned her to speak well. As a result, Zhang Wenying lost her temper: "Tiejun, what are you doing? Just talk. Don''t talk. Send me back. I don''t want to stay in this hospital for a minute." Zhao Tiejun smiles at Su Nuan twice: "Nuan Nuan, let''s go. Your mother is a little anxious." Su Nuan tries to keep up with him with a smile. But Su Nuan didn''t expect that an ruofeng not only didn''t leave, but also waited downstairs. When they came out, his car came to the side. The bright black and elegant baking paint was shining in the sun, majestic, and the reflection made people dizzy. The sun is hot outside, and Zhang Wenying''s feet are plastered. Without walking a few steps, she is already sweating. Su Nuan originally planned to stop the car, but an ruofeng said politely and enthusiastically, "Su Nuan, do you want to go back? Let''s go. I''ll see you off. It''s hard to take a taxi now." Zhang Wenying looks at an ruofeng, who is dignified and dignified, and at his bold car. She doesn''t speak for a moment. Seeing Su Nuan frowning, an ruofeng got out of the car and helped Zhang Wenying open the car door: "Hello, I''m Su Nuan''s friend. An ruofeng, let me give you a ride." The air-conditioning in the car swarms out. Zhang Wenying can''t help shaking her shoulders. She looks at Su Nuan, a little excited: "Nuan Nuan, is this your friend?" At this point, Su Nuan didn''t want to brush others'' kindness, so he nodded and said, "get on the bus, it''s too hot. Thank you, Mr. Ann "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help." He politely helped them close the door, then went around to get on and start the car. Inside and outside a door, it''s more like two worlds of ice and fire. Zhang Wenying began to look at an Ruo windmill, and then asked his people, "Mr. an?" "Yes, aunt, you have made me popular." "Ruofeng, what do you do?" Zhang Wenying is really familiar. When she looks at him, her eyes are shining and her questions are very direct. Su Nuan slightly stroked her forehead, looked out of the window, elbowed on the glass, pretending not to care about their conversation. So an ruofeng had to tell the truth: "opened a furniture import and export company." "Is it?" Zhang Wenying''s expression was a little more respectful. "That''s really amazing. Ruofeng, do you have a girlfriend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan glanced at an ruofeng without any trace. I saw him smile without mustard: "not yet." "That''s great." Zhang Wenying''s excited slap, followed by a scurry up, head hit the roof of the back seat, making a loud noise. Su Nuan was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Zhao Tiejun pressed her excited hand: "Wenying, what are you doing?" There are many hints in his eyes, but Zhang Wenying chooses to ignore them automatically. Zhang Wenying shaved her head like this and rushed forward, which made Su Nuan feel ashamed. She said nothing, but an ruofeng was always smiling with a good temper. Along the way, Zhang Wenying made all kinds of inquiries, hoping to investigate his ancestors for 18 generations. Finally, she asked for an ruofeng''s business card. Su warm heart silent sigh. An ruofeng suddenly asked where their home was. Zhang Wenying reported the place faster than Su Nuan. It was su Nuan''s and Zhao Shisheng''s home. She''s still going back to them. Su Nuan really doesn''t know what else to say. Her pretty thin lips were in a straight line, and her face was a little ugly. Zhao Tiejun reprimanded Zhang Wenying: "what are you going to do with them? Go back to your home and I''ll take care of you." "Have you forgotten that our house has been leaking recently? I''m going to take this opportunity to find a decoration team to paint it again. Do you mind if we stay there for a few more days Su Nuan was very stiff with a smile: "that house belongs to you. You can live as long as you want." Zhang Wenying was very satisfied with her attitude: "that''s good." Su Nuan''s spirit can only be choked in her heart with a sneer. But this sneer was caught by an ruofeng. Of course, he didn''t say it cleverly. Zhang Wenying, holding an ruofeng''s business card, got off the bus contentedly, and finally asked him to sit down. An ruofeng politely refused: "thank you, aunt, but the company has something to do. Another day, Su Nuan, you have to go to school. I''ll see you off." Su Nuan really didn''t want to follow up, so he said to Zhao Tiejun, "Dad, I''ll go to work first. Please take care of mom." "OK, wennuan, you can go quickly. Don''t delay your work." Su Nuan is grateful for Zhao Tiejun''s thoughtfulness and generosity, and turns to get on an ruofeng''s car. However, from a distance, it seems that before getting on the car, he hears Zhang Wenying''s complaint: "Lao Zhao, look at Su Nuan''s attitude. It''s too impolite. I don''t know how to say hello to him even after he leaves." "You don''t have a good word when you talk like a firefight. If I were warm, I would be too lazy to pay attention to you. You said that you were not like this before. How can you become so unreasonable now? Our house is good. Why should we squeeze together with our son and daughter-in-law?""What do you know? Don''t talk so much nonsense. Help me up." Zhang Wenying was still excited. "I have to call Guilan and ask Tingting to come here. Isn''t that child looking for a job all the time? It seems that what he studied in college is English. It''s the best way to do foreign trade." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Zhao Tiejun heard this, his head became big. "I said, don''t make a fuss for the disrespectful old lady. Is it OK? Just Tingting, that child, that temper, can people look up to her? Don''t be ashamed. " Zhang Wenying immediately retorted: "what''s the matter with Tingting? She''s our dry daughter. She''s no different from her own daughter. That child is beautiful. If she has appearance, education and education, she''s very kind to me. Ah, if she hadn''t been five or six years old from Shi Sheng, they would have been the right couple. Do you remember when they were young Have you ever waited for your family... " Su Nuan saw their figure gradually go away from her in the rearview mirror, but those garrulous conversations seemed to pass into her ears with the wind. An ruofeng began to care: "Su Nuan, are you ok?" She gathered her eyebrows and her mind: "no, it''s very good. I''m really in trouble with you today." "Don''t hide it from me. I can see that your mother-in-law is not easy to get along with." He always talks so directly that she can''t avoid it directly, and then he can only smile: "fortunately, she didn''t beat me and abuse me. You know, mother-in-law in the world is difficult to get along with, and the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is always very difficult." "You''re right, but it''s always inconvenient to live with your parents in law. You have to be prepared." Yes, especially in the absence of Zhao Shisheng. "I see. Here I am. Please." Unexpectedly, an ruofeng also got out of the car: "our company just sent someone to work out the specific details. You can work hard today and finish everything." Su Nuan looked at the time. It''s already four o''clock. If we continue to discuss it, it will certainly affect our work. But now, where else can she go. She has no opinion, very readily agreed: "OK, then go to my office." An ruofeng company has two staff members. Su Nuan begins to take them to get familiar with the site, visit the campus, and finally go back to her office for the next implementation. Because the graduation time is approaching, and the last lecture is just around the corner, everything needs to be arranged as soon as possible. An ruofeng took out the plan revised by Su Nuan and threw it in front of a young girl: "Qingyun, do it according to this." He Qingyun took it up and looked, slightly open mouth, but an ruofeng used her eyes to indicate that she didn''t want to talk too much. She had to reply abruptly: "yes, Mr. an." Later, Su Nuan and a couple of young men and women in his company discussed. An ruofeng didn''t participate. He just sat on Su Nuan''s chair and looked at "capital" and "Marxist Philosophy" comfortably. He was serious, like a scholar. Later, he Qingyun reminded him: "well, Mr. an, I have discussed with Mr. Su about the specific things, and we can start to arrange them tomorrow." An ruofeng closed the book and stood up, calmly announced: "OK, you can get off work. Let''s go back to the company tomorrow to talk about something." "Yes, Mr. an." He Qingyun, they left. Su Nuan looked at the time, and it was more than six o''clock. All the teachers in the office are off work. It''s not very dark outside, but there''s only a lingering temperature left. An ruofeng said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner. I''m hungry." Su Nuan said with a smile, "it''s better to eat in school because it''s so close. The food in our school is good." "No," he said, taking out some coupons and bonus points from his pocket, "these are only for today, and they will be expired tomorrow. It''s a pity not to waste them." Su Nuan really didn''t expect that such a person as an ruofeng would carry coupons with him. He couldn''t help looking at him differently. "Why are you looking at me like that?" An ruofeng touched his face, "is it blooming on my face?" Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "nothing. It''s just strange. I thought you were..." "What''s wrong with people like me? People like me also want to eat." An Ruo Fengdao said, "OK, let''s go. If we go late, we will have no place. I''m starving." If it''s normal, Su Nuan will definitely refuse. But today, she only hesitated for a few seconds and agreed. An ruofeng''s coupon comes from coffee on both sides of the Strait. The price of the package is really quite affordable. When they went in, there was a long line at the door. Many people have coupons in their hands. It seems that today''s last day is really a busy day. But the team is so long, and Su Nuan''s stomach is grumbling. She really has no face to tell an ruofeng that she wants to change the place. An ruofeng also tangled eyebrows, seemed to feel helpless to these people in front. He looked inside for a moment, then took out his cell phone and made a call.Su Nuan stood beside him, but his voice was so noisy that he didn''t hear what he said clearly. He put down the phone and said to Su Nuan with a smile, "OK, we can go in and eat right away." "Well?" Su Nuan looks at him in surprise. Then, they heard someone calling their names in front of them. Su Nan didn''t expect to see summer come out from inside. Summer waved to them in front of her. She was wearing a pretty cut dress, and her diamond bracelet was shining brightly in the light. She could only turn her head slightly. At this time, summer has gracefully walked up to them and said with a happy smile: "Hi, ruofeng, Su Nuan, you also come here for dinner. Let''s go. We''re just two. You can join us for a table." Chapter 523 "Let''s go." Don''t give Su Nuan the chance to refuse, an ruofeng takes Su Nuan''s hand and goes inside. Su Nuan did not notice for a moment, and was pulled through the crowd by an ruofeng. Under the guidance of summer, she went to their quiet box. Outside, there are a lot of people and voices, but inside, the music is quiet and elegant. Summer and the waiter said the meaning of the table, the waiter followed in to serve them. Su Nuan saw Dong Anyang sitting quietly in the box from a distance. He was wearing a white shirt and a brown old-fashioned and formal tie. His appearance was the genteel Secretary Dong wrapped under the traditional suit coat, but his eyes looked like a leopard catching prey. It''s Adam. It''s tempting her again. She couldn''t help rubbing her arm. Su Nuan came in Dong Anyang''s eyes, just like coming from the other end of the distant time, mistakenly falling into the secular world. That her two Yingying stride moving legs, attracted the attention of countless men. A faint light flashed in his eyes, passing from an ruofeng''s hand holding her. Su Nuan was surprised, bowed his head and pulled out his hand, embarrassed. She was so careless. Dong Anyang took back his frightened eyes and stood up with a smile: "let''s sit together. Anyway, the place is very big. I can''t finish ordering so much with summer." An ruofeng, a gentleman, helped Su Nuan open his chair. He was considerate and considerate. Su Nuan sits on Dong Anyang''s left side. Summer praise Su warm clothes: "Su teacher, today you let me see what women are like water ah, this dress is very suitable for you." "Thank you. You''re gorgeous." An ruofeng interrupted them: "Hey, please don''t praise each other any more. I''m starving. Come on, Su Nuan. Let''s order first." The waiter added two cups and plates to them. An ruofeng ordered the meal very quickly and asked Su Nuan what he wanted. Su Nuan said, "give me the same one." During the waiting time, summer said: "let''s eat together, where can we finish eating? Just when we were discussing whether to ask our friends to come out to eat together, you came. It''s really fate." An ruofeng impolitely ate the fruit salad. Although Su Nuan was hungry, he didn''t move. Because she felt on pins and needles, Dong Anyang''s casual eyes always made her feel confused. If she had known that, she would have gone home to have dinner with Zhang Wenying. Summer is very talkative and talks and laughs with an ruofeng, but Su Nuan is relatively passive. She doesn''t take the initiative to stir up the topic, only when summer asks, she answers a few words lightly. The steak they ordered finally arrived. There is also a portion of Guoba. Su Nuan swallowed her saliva, picked up the knife and fork and began to cut it. But I don''t know why. Maybe it was because the knife was too blunt that she didn''t cut it. Seeing this, an ruofeng takes her plate to her face, cleanly cuts it, and then hands it to Su Nuan: "OK, eat." He didn''t realize that it was different, but Su Nuan felt that some food was tasteless and hard to swallow. Summer see their eyes, also a bit surprised and suspicious. This meal is very uncomfortable for Sue. Although an ruofeng didn''t do anything special to make people think about it later, Su Nuan always felt that it wasn''t like that. After she finished eating, she stood up and said, "Mr. an, Secretary Dong and lawyer Xia, thank you for your dinner. I''m full. I have something else to do at home. I''ll go first." "I''ll see you off." An ruofeng stood up to catch up. Su Nuan stopped him: "no, Mr. an, it''s really troublesome for you today. I''ll go back myself. Goodbye and thank you for your kindness." She almost ran away. An ruofeng had no choice but to smile bitterly. When summer saw it, her smile became clearer: "ruofeng, look what you are doing now, you won''t fall in love with a married woman." In her eyes, there was always a sense of ambiguity. Seeing Su Nuan go away, an ruofeng laughs: "she''s a woman worthy of love. I don''t think it''s shameful to fall in love with her. And you''re not jealous, summer He approached her with a smile in his eyes. Summer''s face is stiff, but she can''t say anything for a moment. She looks at Dong Anyang. He is eating food, as if he didn''t hear their conversation. Summer Mo then hugged his arm, nestled up to his body and said: "Anyang, what do you think? What do you think of Su Nuan?" An ruofeng also stares at Dong Anyang with interest. As a result, Dong Anyang looked up as if he had just woken up: "hmm? What are you talking about? I''m sorry. I just thought of something. I was distracted. Eh, has Su Nuan left? " He didn''t look like a liar. Summer flattened his mouth and waved: "forget it, it''s not an important thing. I''m full. I''ll go to the bathroom." After summer leaves, there are an ruofeng and Dong Anyang left in the box.Dong Anyang opened his tie, and there was always a smile on his lips. An ruofeng poured a cup of tea for himself and said, "the day I went to Qin Zheng''s house, I saw Su Nuan leave you later." Dong Anyang did not change his face and said, "yes, she went to my place and talked about junxuan." An ruofeng also followed with a smile, not shocked: "is that right, how is junxuan now?" "It''s OK. I''ll be discharged in two days. Thank you for your trouble." An ruofeng took a sip of the tea cup, but looked directly at Dong Anyang. He said, "Anyang, seriously, when do you plan to marry summer? You see, you''ve taken her away from me for so many years, and you don''t want to give her peace. I''m worried." He was clearly laughing, but the meaning of the words came out with a secret pressure. Dong Anyang raised his eyes, his face is always light smile, he didn''t seem to put an ruofeng''s words in his eyes: "I know this matter with summer, or don''t work hard." Summer came back with a happy smile and asked, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you say it all of a sudden?" "Nothing, just talk about the past, say you, abandoned me, chose Anyang, then he must make you happy, otherwise, I will not let him go." The truth of an ruofeng''s words is hard to understand. Summer''s face half is sad, half is sweet complex smile, to an ruofeng said: "well, ruofeng, it is so long in the past, so you are so mean, still remember." "That''s not true. My favorite fiancee suddenly proposed to quit marriage, and finally put herself into the arms of other men. You say, which man can stand it." The corner of summer''s mouth twitches slightly: "if the wind, it was all my fault that year, I apologize to you." An ruofeng waved his hand: "OK, it''s all in the past. I''ve put it down. I''m just joking. If you follow Anyang, I''m more relieved than if you follow me. I believe he can give you the happiness you want, right? Well, I''m full. I should go now. I don''t want to disturb you to continue to be sweet. Also, thank you for your dinner. This is a coupon. You can use it ¡£¡± He left smartly. With a stiff smile, summer took those coupons and looked at them again: "it''s true that an ruofeng can use coupons. Anyang, it''s going to rain." She tried to lighten the atmosphere. In xia Mo''s unbelievable eyes, Dong Anyang nodded and settled the account: "let''s go, I''ll take you back." Summer silent sighed a breath, take his arm to walk outside. I do not know when the sky has been under a rain, the backlog of a day''s summer has been evaporated, a door, it lingers on the thigh. Dong Anyang helps summer Mo open the door, summer Mo full of joy sit in, Dong Anyang was going to send her back, she said: "Anyang, I forgot the key in your morning, you send me to take it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of things happened today, and Dong Anyang was in a mess, so his words were very few. Summer said so, he did not think much, will drive the car back to the world. "Anyang, what''s on your mind?" Summer found him speechless and asked softly. Dong Anyang shook his head: "no, it''s just work. It''s time." He came in and helped summer to find her key. He didn''t find it. He went back to the living room and found summer standing there smiling. As soon as he was ready to speak, summer''s body rushed over, held his waist, buried his face in his chest, and said with a smile: "Anyang, I didn''t take the key to go out today, I have no place to go..." She had drunk a little, and her face was red. She looked at his handsome face so shyly and boldly, stretched out her hand, held his left face, carefully pondered, her eyes gradually blurred, she whispered to his lips: "Anyang, I want to stay here tonight." Dong Anyang looked down at her beautiful face as bright as moonlight, but he didn''t have any feeling in his heart. It wasn''t like this before. He knows exactly what this change is for. When he was stunned, summer had already taken the initiative to kiss him. She put down her self-esteem, put down her pride and prayed for his love. Dong Anyang didn''t know it. As long as Dong Anyang responds to her, they will be able to pour enthusiastically to the sofa next to them, and share the moment of spring and night. However, just as summer''s hand touched the belt of his pants, Dong Anyang pressed her hand and stepped back to distance her. Summer breathing slightly pant, obviously already emotional, but Dong Anyang calm like an iceberg, without the slightest heat source. He said to summer, "summer, I''m very tired today. I want to have a rest early. You can go back early too. I see your car is parked downstairs." He let go of her hand and turned to the room. Summer stood alone in the living room, clenching her lower lip, feeling that she had been slapped, a humiliation she had never felt before. Su Nuan was caught in a shower when she left. The rain was fast and urgent, and it was hard to stop the car on the road. But she was afraid that the people inside would chase her out, so she bit her teeth, put her bag on her head and rushed into the rain.I ran to the street behind and made sure they wouldn''t find out before I found a convenience store to take shelter from the rain. However, in front of the glass moving door of the convenience store, she saw herself in a mess. The cotton dress completely lost its original texture after absorbing water. It was wet and pasted on her body. Although it set off her curves, the water in her hair kept flowing along her face. There was no elegance left. Chapter 524 She laughed bitterly at herself. Fortunately, the hot weather, the rainstorm just slightly to the steamer like city down temperature, there is no chill. Later, she didn''t go into the convenience store because there were water stains on the ground behind her. She stood in the corridor of the store, watching the whole city lit by lights become shadowy, hazy and real under the rain. The showers come and go quickly. After the sound of rain, she walks on the streets of this summer night washed away by the rainstorm, smelling the fragrance of vegetation, and then smiles alone. She went back to Su Yonghe. She still doesn''t want to go back to face Zhang Wenying and them. After taking a bath and going to bed, Zhao Shisheng''s phone call arrived. As soon as Su Nuan got through, he asked anxiously over there, "Nuan Nuan, where are you now?" "Well?" Su Nuan patted the toner, clamped her cell phone and said, "I''m here with my mother. What''s the matter?" "Then why don''t you go back and call back? Don''t you know my parents will be worried?" Zhao Shisheng couldn''t hide the slight blame. Su Nuan let out a voice and said calmly, "I forgot something in the evening. You can call them later and tell them that I won''t go back these days." "Why? Warm. " Zhao Shisheng asked sensitively, "did my mother say anything to you again?" "No When Su Nuan heard the tension in his tone, he comforted him and said, "I just think it''s inconvenient for me to live with them alone. You say you''re not at home, right? I''d better live with my mother first and wait until you come back. OK." "That''s OK, warm. You can live in peace. I''ll explain to you from my mother." He''s very frank in his promise. Su Nuan relaxed and said, "well, how are you now?" Speaking of this, Zhao Shisheng was enthusiastic. He said, "I''m in City C now. Today I saw the organization Minister of the provincial Party committee and shook hands with him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Zhao Shisheng''s excited words, Su Nuan suspected that he was reluctant to wash his hands tonight, "ha ha, that''s good. You are good at learning. Don''t let down the expectations of the leaders." "I will, warm, you can rest assured, in my heart, you are my biggest leader, I will not let you down." After hearing this, Su Nuan sighs powerlessly. She is the biggest leader. What the hell is that, the Empress Dowager? She still raised the question that she was most concerned about: "Shisheng, when will your parents leave? If they think that the house belongs to them, let''s mortgage and buy one by ourselves. My school has a housing provident fund, which can be used." "Nuan Nuan, don''t you want to live with my parents? But when they are old, we will always live together. Why can''t we try to adapt now? They are my parents, you say What he said is not unreasonable: "but you have also heard what your mother said to me. I''m sorry, I really don''t have a big mind to think that nothing happened. I really can''t do it. Besides, when they get old and we have children, the conflict will be less intense then. " "Warm..." Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are difficult. Since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been able to live in peace. Before she got married, Su Nuan always felt that she had the ability to be a filial and praising daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, when she met Zhang Wenying, she felt that all the moves were useless. Her acrimony is hidden in her self righteous noble sentiment, which is connected with her profound ethics and morality from time to time. She really can''t bear it and just wants to stay away. Su Nuan yawns and interrupts Zhao Shisheng''s chattering. She grabs her mobile phone and says, "come on, Shisheng, I''m tired. I have to go to work tomorrow. Hang up. Oh, by the way, if you have time, you can go to the hospital to have a detailed examination while you are in the provincial capital. If you don''t know anyone there, you don''t need to avoid anything." "I know, wife, you go to bed, good night, I love you." Good night Su Nuan grabs the quilt and lies down. Zhao Shisheng''s "I love you" is not even as comfortable as the previous "good night" saying. Su Yonghe went to a medical meeting and didn''t come back. Now she''s the only one in the room. It''s so nice. She can indulge her body to miss and her consciousness to aftertaste without fear of being discovered. When she was sleepy, the clear ring of her mobile phone pulled her back to the real heaven on earth. But she didn''t want to open her eyes. She picked up her mobile phone and asked, "who is that?" "It''s me." The clear, dark and deep voice penetrated Su Nuan''s eardrum. She suddenly fell asleep. She turned over and sat up from the bed, looking at the number on her mobile phone. It was really Dong Anyang''s! Then she also saw the display time, it was more than 12 o''clock. "Secretary Dong, it''s so late. What else can I do for you?" She is as nervous as a sharp hedgehog. She opened all her disguises and was ready to launch a fierce attack on the comer. His laughter is a bit bleak: "nothing''s wrong, I''m at your door, open the door for me.""-" Su Nuan almost suspected that he had heard wrong, but he repeated over there, "I know you are inside. I count to three. If you don''t open the door, I''ll call your name out loud. I don''t want to disturb the people in the dead of night "Two -" "Three -" after all, the door is still open. Su Nuan stood there with a stunned face. Although she was extremely angry, when she saw Dong Anyang, all her anger was in her mouth and she couldn''t send it out to him. He held the black expensive suit in his hand. His tie was torn loose and hung on his chest. The two buttons on the pinstripe shirt were also untied, revealing a long bronze neck. He didn''t look very well. It seemed that he had just come down from the night of drinking. His eyes were a little drunk and his body smelled of wine. Especially that face, it looks sad. "You''re drinking." She said it was a yes, not a question. He did not deny, nodded: "let me in first." Su Nuan was not dazzled by the man''s sex and compassion. She stood in the door and refused to let him in: "I''m sorry, my mother is resting in the room. It''s really inconvenient for you to come in." He looked at her with a smile. Su Nuan was frightened by him. Completely full confidence seems to be leaking a little bit. His eyes are so bright, like the vast silent sea under the night, and she is like a ship sailing at night, fearing to hit the rocks. So I dare not have the slightest slack. "Su Nuan, I..." He clearly laughed a second ago, which made Su Nuan flustered. Unexpectedly, suddenly, his body softened and he fell down in the direction of Su Nuan. He was so scared that Su Nuan was unprepared that he had to hold him. "Hello, Dong Anyang, don''t scare me..." He closed his eyes, no response. "God..." Su Nuan was in a hurry and dragged him into the room. At the same time, she was worried, "don''t scare me, Dong Anyang. You shouldn''t have a heart attack, too..." Su Nuan''s irrepressible wishful thinking. It took a lot of effort to drag him to the sofa. As a result, he tripped over his foot and they fell on the sofa like a twist. Dong Anyang falls to the ground first, Su Nuan''s elbow accidentally bumps into his abdomen. People who had no response could not help frowning in pain, but there was no other response. Su Nuan patted him anxiously: "Hey, Dong Anyang, don''t scare me. Wake up, Dong Anyang..." She screamed so loud that he didn''t respond. Su Nuan was sweating, and his fingers touched his breath. He was so scared that he almost lost his breath -- "Hey, Dong Anyang, what''s the matter with you? You wake up." Su Nuan''s face turned white in an instant. She worried to find the mobile phone, the result found that the mobile phone left in the room. In an emergency, she thought of the emergency treatment of heart disease she had learned in her early years. Artificial respiration plus cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Dong Anyang half tilted his head, the cold thin lips facing her, exposed in the air. She was anxious to lose the calm and reason of careful thinking. Without hesitation, she lowered her head and gave him CPR. But the technique was a little strange. After pressing his heart hard, she still didn''t respond. So she took a deep breath and gave him artificial respiration. After taking a breath, she continued to turn her head back and give him CPR, so back and forth, dare not have the slightest slack and stagnation. Seven or eight minutes later, Su Nuan was very tired, but Dong Anyang still didn''t wake up. Her heart had fallen into the ice lake. She thought that if there was no response after the artificial respiration, she would send him to the hospital immediately. As a result, just when she was about to get up, she felt her lilac tongue was entangled - "no," Su Nuan wanted to refuse, but he didn''t give her such a chance at all. He crazily pressed his lips on Su Nuan''s mouth When he left her lips, Su Nuan could only struggle to breathe and let the long lost fresh air return to her lungs. Dong Anyang looked at the red and swollen lips stained with moist luster. He opened them slightly and seduced his senses. He wanted to bully them. ........ Chapter 525 Su Nuan angrily lifted the hair on her forehead. Her face was ruddy and pretty. Dong Anyang lay there and said, "rub it for me. It''s really painful. Even if you love me, you don''t have to work so hard." "Dong Anyang, you --" Su Nuan was so angry that he pointed to the door and said, "if you are really so boring, you are just going to come here to play hooligans. If you win, please leave immediately. If you really want to play, just play with your fiancee. Don''t treat us all as idiots. Besides, my mother is sleeping in the room. Let''s go." She tried to scare him away with Su Yonghe. Unexpectedly, he didn''t move at all. Instead, he stretched out on the sofa, kneaded his abdomen and said, "Su Nuan, just make it up. Your mother will come back tomorrow night for a medical meeting in other places. Do you think I don''t know?" Su warm a mouthful of blood vomit in there, in addition to dry stare, a time also don''t know how to take him to do. He did drink a lot of wine, the continuous wine in Su Nuan''s mouth gradually spread, mellow but not warm, it seems to be full of stamina red wine. He didn''t drink when they had dinner. Now, what''s the reason. She stood panting, while he lay on his back, his hand slowly stopped, facing her eyes. Su Nuan shook his head and sighed: "Dong Anyang, it''s so late. I have to go to work tomorrow. Please leave. You''re too late for me to rest." "No impact." Dong Anyang suddenly straightened up, sat on the sofa and looked at her with a smile, "I''ll have a rest with you." When Su Nuan was still reacting, he carried her to her room like the wind. He looks casual, but Su Nuan always feels that something is wrong. After Dong Anyang entered the room, he began to take off his clothes. Su Nuan turned his back and laughed at her: "why, Su Nuan, your courage is a little bit bigger than the tip of the needle. I don''t know who said that day that I would take off if I wanted to. Now you dare not watch me take off?" His banter also failed to let Su warm turn around, scolded him a shameless, behind the color began to get hot: "what do you want to do?" As soon as the voice fell, Dong Anyang hugged her body from behind. Su Nuan''s short skirt was lifted up by him, but she quickly pressed his hand, turned around, faced him, and asked in a hurry, "don''t do that. You tell me what happened first." She was still confined by him in his prison, unable to run away, unable to earn, but he refused to spit easily, always insisted: "it''s really nothing, I just miss you, especially want to be close to you." He refused summer''s active dedication, and came to her eagerly. He knew that after so many years, he should have been as hard as iron, and he would still be soft when he met Su Nuan. "Good, warm, don''t hide. There''s no one else here. You can trust yourself to me." Then he came up to kiss him. Su warm heart a surprised, immediately blocked him again come to the mouth, she in the end what, with other men in her mother''s house cheating? no At the thought of this possibility, her face was a little colder. This time, she waved his hand mercilessly. Remorse and frustration were on her bitter lips. She sat down on the edge of the bed and her hair half hung down, blocking her half delicate face: "Dong Anyang, I beg you, go quickly, OK? I beg you not to come again Don''t tease me again, will you? " The last two words are very light because she is trapped in the contradiction of painful struggle. The loveless and tormenting marriage put her in prison and began to vaguely expect someone to redeem her. However, this person can never be dong Anyang! Otherwise, she could not have gone so decisively six years ago. However, fate has always given them constant problems and jokes. The situation now is much more complicated than it was then. Her decadent escape in Dong Anyang''s eyes finally aroused his anger for a long time. He went over and tightened her arms and pulled her up from the bed: "Su Nuan, please tell me clearly what I mean by teasing you. Don''t you tease me? Do you think it''s interesting to divorce Zhao Shisheng and keep such a nominal marriage He excited with a lot of strength, pinch her arm ache, she looked at him with a layer of mist: "after the divorce, you marry me?" "Yes." Dong Anyang''s answer is equally firm. Su Nuan, however, was indifferent, laughing a little sad: "don''t be silly. What about summer? I''m sorry. I really don''t want to be accused by thousands of people. No matter whether Zhao Shisheng''s illness can be cured or not, whether we will divorce or not has nothing to do with you. Moreover, I never want to divorce!" Su Nuan''s belief from childhood to adulthood is to be consistent. She can''t bear the strange eyes brought by the divorce, and can''t imagine how the gossip behind the divorce will crush her. Because she witnessed Su Yonghe''s hard work, saw how Su Yonghe put all his efforts to bring her, and suffered countless painful censure behind her.She didn''t want to go back to the old way of Su Yonghe. It was really too hard. "If you don''t get divorced, you''ll be widowed all your life?" Dong Anyang angrily raised the volume, "Zhao Shisheng is just a waste. Don''t you have enough of the powerful faces of the Zhao family?" "Pa -" Su Nuan didn''t know what was wrong with her. Her hands rose and fell, and she went out with a slap. Her voice was clean and crisp, which made her palm numb. Soon, the clear five finger print appeared on his impeccable face. His eyes flashed with anger and cold. Su Nuan half open mouth, such as stranded fish, breathing difficulties, need to gasp, palm of hemp slowly climbing to the palm, she does not know why suddenly come to this step. But Dong Anyang''s words were undoubtedly insulting. She cold face, tone sharp pointed to the door and said: "go, you give me go! If you die of this heart, I will never divorce Zhao Shisheng. If you die of this heart, you leave here immediately! " She pushed him out, trembling and restraining the rolling tears. Dong Anyang, with a cold face, went to the door and grasped the doorframe to stop the momentum of going out. Su warm urgent stamp foot: "you go, I beg you, you go." The voice choked. Dong Anyang was not angry and said, "what do you want me to do? Just let me go out so naked." ¡­¡­ Busy traffic orderly forward, the new day, sunny. An ruofeng seems to be in a good mood to enter the company, the company''s employees one by one to greet him, he modestly and politely back with a smile: "good morning." "Good morning, Mr. an. I''m in a good mood today." "Morning, morning." An ruofeng walks steadily, but he is as silent as the wind. He walked towards the planning department. Before the people arrived, all the female colleagues in the planning department looked forward to it. Then they stood in two rows with a smile to greet him: "Mr. an, good morning." "Morning, morning." An ruofeng, like a king in the world, waved and then said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go to work." He threw the plan back to he Qingyun''s desk, drew several hundred yuan bills from his wallet and put them in front of her: "that''s enough." He Qingyun grinned and stood up a little, then said: "more, Mr. an, well, I still have some coupons here." She opened the drawer and an ruofeng saw a box full of coupons and coupons from all kinds of stores. She looked inside, found out a few pieces of the western restaurant and put them in an ruofeng''s hand: "OK, Mr. an, take them so that we can get rid of each other. Remember to call me if you need them next time." She sat down and found that an ruofeng had not gone yet. She raised her head and said, "Mr. an, what else An ruofeng looks at the coupons in his hand, slightly twitches at the corners of his mouth, and then looks at he Qingyun''s bright smiling face. He angrily puts the coupons on her desk: "thank you. I''ll give you more. I''ll contact you if necessary." He Qingyun ha of a: "an Zong, that didn''t send." Being teased by the little girl, he was not really angry. He shook his head, laughed at it and went back to his office. I met Lin qinzheng at the door of the office. She dressed intellectually and calmly. She highlighted her own advantages and gave a good impression of being able but not strong. "What''s the matter with you? You''re in such a good mood. It''s going to rain to see you smile like this." Ignoring Lin qinzheng''s teasing, an ruofeng asked with concern: "why did you come so early? Are you in good health? Don''t you need a few more days off? " Chapter 526 "Well, it''s not a big problem. It''s just to get rid of the rotten things in the body and make it clean." Lin qinzheng opened the door of the office and suddenly turned back, "by the way, about going to Sunan and giving lectures at their school, you..." An ruofeng raised his hand: "I will follow up this matter myself. You can go to the exhibition in July. That''s more important. " Lin Qin Zheng was stunned, then he answered with a smile: "OK. But Mr. an, as a friend for so many years, I still want to advise you that Su Nuan is not the one you can play with. Don''t touch her, or I will turn against you. " The smile on an ruofeng''s face is not reduced. His eyes are still a little cynical when he looks at Lin qinzheng. He holds the doorknob and says: "qinzheng, for so many years, you are still smiling at her. "God..." Su Nuan exclaimed, shaking his head immediately. "Su Nuan, why are you talking to yourself here alone?" Wang Chunyan sprang out from behind her, patted her on the shoulder and hit her hard. Su Nuan''s ballpoint pen made a deep mark on the paper. Su Nuan stroked her heart and scolded her: "Chunyan, you are so surprised that you want to scare people to death, don''t you?" "Oh, I''m sorry, Su Nuan." Wang Chunyan looked at her face and asked, "I just want to make a joke with you. Su Nuan, are you pregnant? If that''s the case, you have to tell me earlier. I can''t afford it. " Su warm heart a sink, complexion slightly worse: "don''t talk nonsense, no matter, you are so in a hurry why ah." "Dong junxuan is back!" Wang Chunyan stares at the shock on his face, "do you know who his parents are? Do you know how he was sent? That show really opened my eyes - " Wang Chunyan''s eloquence was still in my ears, but Su Nuan''s face became more and more ugly. Because she knows that Dong Anyang is here. Last night we parted in a bad mood. If we meet today, there must be a gap. "Su Nuan, why do you look so ugly? Do you know who his parents are? " "I don''t know. I''m not interested to know. Hengli is just my student. What does it have to do with his parents? It''s you, the head teacher. If you don''t go to the front and back of the class, don''t pester me here to affect my light and disturb my homework. I''ll record the score in a few days." She''s back in her own world. After a while, she felt that the shadow around her had never left. She was a little impatient: "Wang Chunyan, how can you be so annoying today?" As a result, I saw the handsome face with five fingerprints. Frightened, she forced the chair away. "Dong Anyang, you..." She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, especially his face, which seemed to accuse her of being cruel and cruel. There were other teachers in the office. Su Nuan said nothing and quickly changed a stiff smile: "Secretary Dong You Yes, drink water. I''ll pour you a glass of water Dong Anyang didn''t say anything. When her water came back, he was standing in front of her desk. The dazzling palmprint undoubtedly destroyed his cool beauty, and it was very eye-catching and suspicious. But no one dared to ask in front of him. Su Nuan''s heart was full of sorrow and sorrow. She said, "Secretary Dong, drink water. I''m really sorry about Dong junxuan. Don''t worry. I''ll pay more attention to him in school in the future, and I won''t let him have any more accidents." "Good." He only said such a word, "Miss Su, do you have time now? I''d like to have a private talk with you. I don''t know if it''s convenient. " "Inconvenient!" Su Nuan''s quick reply even attracted the attention of other teachers. She pointed to the homework on the desk and said, "Secretary Dong, let''s just say something here. It''s not inconvenient. We are all colleagues. " "Well, Mr. Su, let''s talk about bed last night -" before he finished his talk, Su Nuan immediately covered his mouth, and then withdrew in fear. He was angry and squeezed with a smile: "Secretary Dong, forget it, it''s hot in the room. Let''s go outside and talk in the corridor." Dong Anyang hook lips sneer, do a please posture, take the lead in front. Su Nuan is embarrassed to walk to the corridor in the eyes of other teachers. There is an open balcony at the end of the corridor. It has a good view, mainly in the shade. On weekdays, there are only some male teachers smoking there. At the end of the corridor, they are lucky, and there is no one. Dong Anyang stood with his back against the railings, his tall body in a casual posture, but his eyes were full of aggressive. Su Nuan clung to his finger and urged him with guilty heart: "what do you want to say to me, now." "Junxuan is not in good health, but he doesn''t want other people to know about it, so I hope the school can keep it secret." "We know that director Liu has said that, but his physical education course will be changed into physical education and health care, and he can''t take part in strenuous sports." Su warm light said. "That''s good. Besides, don''t let Qiu Jing''an get close to him any more. He won''t be able to control himself."Su Nuan suddenly raised his head: "what does it mean that they can''t control themselves? They are all adults. They have the freedom to teach their friends. As teachers, we have no right to stop them." Dong Anyang is not angry, smile has been light: "do you want him to die?" Su Nuan stares, but he can''t talk about it. Dong Anyang sighed, turned around and put his hand on the railing in front of him: "Su Nuan, who didn''t come from this age, don''t tell me you can''t understand, but junxuan, he certainly can''t do it." Su Nuan pursed her lips and tried to retort: "even so, you can''t deprive him of his right to live freely. Even if he really wants to die, I believe he will be willing to choose the happiest way to live. It''s cruel of you to do so!" "Su Nuan!" Dong Anyang suddenly stopped him, "if he is your child, do you want him to have a wanton youth, or stay with him for a few years?" Qiu Jing''an and Dong junxuan seem to have a love affair. Su Nuan doesn''t feel it. However, what Dong junxuan said last time left a deep impression on her. He has lived a hard life for 20 years according to the life planned for him by his adult. He is tired of such days. He wants to have the same college time as others. But for him, it was a luxury! However, what Dong Anyang said is right. As parents, who doesn''t want their children to be healthy? "I see." She silently drooped her head, she is no one, can''t make any decision on behalf of others, "but you have to tell Chunyan about this, after all, she is the head teacher." "I''ve already said hello." "Oh, I''ll go back first." "Su Nuan," Dong Anyang stopped her, "give me some time to deal with things with summer, I will give you an account. If you don''t want to be with me now, I won''t force you, but your husband, you''d better stay away from him. " What he said was so light, but it was so heavy in Su Nuan''s heart that she could hardly breathe. The better he was, the more she felt guilty. Her fingernails were deeply pinched into the flesh of her palm. She held her back and looked back at him quietly: "Dong Anyang, I said that I don''t need you to be responsible, and you can''t afford the life I want. You are really good for me. Just let me live so peacefully. I don''t want to be sorry for summer. She is really a good woman, so please don''t let me be forever Sinner, I am just a pure trade with you, no love has nothing to do with it! We have nothing to do with each other She felt so cruel. She looked at the smile on his face, a little bit frozen, and finally peeled off beyond recognition. "Repeat what you just said." "I said, I give you my body and you help my husband get promoted. This is a deal. No one needs to be responsible for it. I just want to forget it as soon as possible instead of reminding me again and again like you." Heartache is like being fried in a hot oil pan, walking through the blade, and she has no choice at all. If it was only cold and rainy last night, it would be worse today. It was so hot, but her body was shaking, and she was enveloped in a great uneasiness and fear. She always thought something would happen, but she couldn''t control it. The open gear of fate will drive her to pieces. So all day, she was in a terrible mood. Wang Chunyan inquired in many ways and asked what she had said to Dong Anyang. When he left, his face was so ugly that even director Liu, who had been losing his smiling face, was choked and made no face at all. Su Nuan didn''t know what happened behind him, so he had to evade the heavy and take the light and said: "nothing. Between Dong junxuan and Jing''an, he asked me to stop him. I thought he was too overbearing and overbearing, so he quarreled a few words." Wang Chunyan showed a sudden smile: "this matter, Dong junxuan''s parents also specially talked with me, ah, his mother, is really outstanding temperament, the high turnover game is really extraordinary." Su Nuan saw the shining light of worship from Wang Chunyan''s eyes. And she had no chance to see it. It must be something extraordinary. Su Nuan''s mobile phone rings, so their conversation has to stop. Wang Chunyan pushed the chair back to his seat, Su Nuan looked at the caller ID with some stomachache. "Hello, Ma." Zhang Wenying said: "wennuan, come back for dinner tonight. I made your favorite stewed lion''s head, kung pao chicken, and..." Zhang Wenying said that she was in high spirits, but Su Nuan was not in high spirits. In fact, Zhang Wenying didn''t know that Zhao Shisheng ate all these. She was very casual. Zhang Wenying calls her so enthusiastically. It must be for a reason. It''s not too much to say that it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Of course, this is a bit too much. Su Nuan said: "Mom, if you have something to do, you can tell me on the phone. I''m a little busy these days. Maybe I need to work overtime, so I won''t go back." "How can we do that? Warm, people are iron and rice is steel. Besides, you are the daughter-in-law of our Lao Zhao family. It''s not good to go back and disturb your parents all the time. You can go home from tonight. OK, it''s settled. I''ll hang up first. We''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." Chapter 527 Not to Su warm refused the opportunity, Zhang Wenying hung up. Su Nuan gave two feedings, leaving only a busy beep. Back or not, it seems not to give her a choice. Only go back. On the way back, passing by the fruit stand, Su Nuan bought a watermelon and some peaches, as well as apples. As soon as I got to the door, I heard the delicate laughter like a silver bell coming from inside. The sound was clear and sweet, like the wind chime hanging at the door in June. Su Nuan opened the door and went in. Sure enough, she saw a young girl sitting on the sofa. Her dress was fashionable and eye-catching. Her temperament was similar to summer''s, but she was a little more delicate and arrogant than summer''s. "Wennuan, you''re back." Zhao Tiejun is pouring water, see Su Nuan immediately said with a smile, "people come back, why still buy things, at home." Zhang Wenying also looked back at Su Nuan''s fruit and said, "yes, Tingting brought a lot of imported fruit here today. Lao Zhao, let''s put them in the refrigerator first and eat them later." Tingting is no stranger to Su Nuan. Last time in an ruofeng''s car, Zhang Wenying mentioned it many times. Now I see the real people, but it''s really graceful and moving. Just graduated from University, young face is as beautiful as hibiscus. "You are my cousin. Hello, my name is Han Tingting." Han Tingting is very tall. When she stands up from the sofa, especially her slim legs, she is comparable to a fashion model. But her eyelashes were too curly, and she had a pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes, which made her very thoughtful and lively. In a word, Su Nuan didn''t like her, but she shook hands politely: "Hello, I''m Su Nuan." "I know, cousin. I heard your cousin mention you. He said you are smart, beautiful, generous and considerate. The most important thing is understanding." She really does not spare no effort in praising Su Nuan. He who reaches for his hand does not smile. Su Nuan also said, "you are much more beautiful than me." "Yes." That said, the tone is still unable to hide the pride. Zhang Wenying sat on the sofa and said, "that''s Tingting in our family. She has been loved by everyone since she was young. Now she has grown up even more." Zhang Wenying is how to see how satisfied, "Nuan Nuan, Tingting is not only Shisheng''s distant cousin, but also his dry sister. In the future, she will be no different from your sister." Zhao Tiejun came out with his rice bowl: "well, you can have dinner. Don''t talk. You are a real boaster." "Dad, I''ll help you." Su Nuan felt that staying in the living room was better than giving Zhao Tiejun a comfortable hand. "Good, warm, you come." Zhao Tiejun may also know that she is uncomfortable and nods to her. There are many kinds of dishes on the table. When Su Nuan was holding chopsticks inside, Zhao Tiejun said, "Nuan Nuan, your mother is a little more forthright. Don''t worry about it." "I know, Dad, don''t worry, I won''t." Su Nuan smiles and goes out. Han Tingting is holding Zhang Wenying to the table. "Tingting, do it yourself. I''m fine. I can do it myself." Zhang Wenying said to Su Nuan with a smile, "Nuan Nuan, please sit down. These are all your favorite dishes. Shi Sheng told me a lot." Looking around, it is true that Su Nuan likes to eat, but not all of them are her favorite. She smiles: "thank you, mom." He sat down. "Come on, have dinner." Zhang Wenying called for dinner and said to Han Tingting, "Tingting, don''t mention it. We''re all from our own family, so we don''t have to be strangers." "I know, godmother - you eat too." Han Tingting called sweetly, fragrant and waxy. Su Nuan thought that if a man heard her call, his heart would be numb. "Well, you eat, you eat." Zhang Wenying helped her clip a chicken leg. Looking back, she helped Su Nuan clip a piece of chicken. "Thank you, mom. I''ll do it myself. You can eat it, too." Love house, can and house, hate house, also can and house. Su Nuan listened to their happy interaction during the dinner and felt like an out of place redundant person. This meal, in fact, there is no difference between her and not. And Zhang Wenying also brought the topic back to her at this time: "Nuan Nuan, in fact, mom still has something to tell you today." Oh, finally. Su warm a face obedient appearance: "Mom, you say, I listen." Zhang Wenying can really be cheeky to directly enter the theme: "Nuan Nuan, are you still in contact with that general manager an?" "Well?" The topic suddenly runs to an ruofeng. Su Nuan sensitively detects that Han Tingting''s posture has become straight. Her eyes fall straight on her face, as if she is exploring something. "It should be connected." Zhang Wenying looked at her eagerly. "Not much." Su Nuan''s reply was rather cold. Zhang Wenying finally eagerly launched Han Tingting, "Nuan Nuan, you see Tingting has just graduated from university and majored in English. She is looking for a job. She just wants to find a foreign trade person. Can you ask an ruofeng to help her go to work in their company?"This is a little too direct. Su Nuan, holding his job, sat and looked at Han Tingting and Zhang Wenying. A moment later, he replied, "Mom, I don''t know how to say this well. I''m just a nodding acquaintance with him. The company belongs to someone else. Didn''t you ask him for a business card last time? Why didn''t you call him yourself?" "I''m not afraid of being so abrupt. Wennuan, if you are familiar with him, why don''t you invite him home for a meal and let him meet Tingting face to face? You say it''s OK." Su Nuan got a lump in her throat and managed to swallow a meal like chewing wax. She was very reluctant to smile: "Mom, I still have several papers to publish in the final examination of my school during this period. I''m really busy, and Mr. an is also very busy. It''s hard for me to do this. It''s not very good." "Nuan Nuan, how can this be regarded as a challenge?" Zhang Wenying looked a little unhappy. "They are all from her own family. Don''t you want Tingting to have a good way out?" "No, Ma, that''s not what I mean..." Su Nuan is really in a dilemma. She knows that it''s not good to come back, but it also makes her a little too embarrassed. An ruofeng has only met her several times. She thought about it and had to say, "Mom, I''ll wait for Shi Sheng to come back." "Shi Sheng has more than half a month to go. Tingting can''t wait." Zhang Wenying tone is very tough, "do not make a phone call, so difficult?" "Mom, I didn''t mean that." In fact, Su Nuan would like to say that if so, why don''t you fight by yourself. See the atmosphere a little twisted, Zhao Tiejun immediately said: "you don''t always embarrass the children, are nodding friends, why to ask others to help, in my opinion, Tingting, you go to the resume, if they don''t like you, they have no vision." Han Tingting is smiling, but it''s hard to avoid complaining and saying, "godfather, the key is that their company doesn''t recruit people now. I have no place to submit my resume." "No way," Su Nuan rejected her, "an ruofeng''s company is going to hold a lecture in our school, just to recruit new employees. If you really want to find a job, you can come to our school and listen to the lecture together. Then you can see an ruofeng, or you can hand him your resume in person." Han Tingting opens her mouth slightly, which is obviously different from the situation they began to imagine. Su Nuan knows it well, but doesn''t expose it. "Tingting, that''s a good opportunity." In Zhang Wenying''s dark eyes, there is a kind of whimsical excitement. Looking at Han Tingting again, the young face who hasn''t set foot in society has obvious ambition, which makes Su Nuan''s instinctive aversion. "Ha ha, godmother, but there are so many college students there, he may not look up to me." "As long as you have the ability to work, what are you afraid of?" Su Nuan couldn''t help saying. "Cousin, you may not know that looking for a job now is different from what you were looking for at that time. Which one doesn''t depend on the background and family. Even a small secretary of a company has been robbed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan was silent again. Han Tingting is simply sad sigh: "come on, godmother, since cousin feel embarrassed, then don''t ask her, as the saying goes, it''s better to ask for others than yourself, let''s work hard." Is that begging her? Su Nuan not only can''t understand her logic, but also feels that Han Tingting has a sense of self expansion. Zhang Wenying looked at Su Nuan with complaint, then took Han Tingting''s hand with a sigh and said: "forget it, Tingting, people don''t like us and don''t want to help us. Let''s try our best." Su Nuan was constantly pushed to the end by his excellent singing and writing skills. "Mom, I didn''t mean that..." "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s eat." Su Nuan was unable to sit there, feeling that he was not strong all over: "forget it, I''ll try, but I don''t guarantee that he will agree." "Really? That''s great. Warm. I''m relieved to have you Zhang Wenying happily greets Su Nuan for dinner. Su Nuan put down the bowl, stood up and said: "Mom and Dad, Tingting, my school has a paper to catch up with, I''m full, you eat slowly." Then, regardless of the call of posterity, he left here with a bag and no head back. It was not until the sound of closing the door came that she put down her tight shoulders. Laughter came from the house. But she stood alone outside the wall, her back against the wall, looking lonely and lonely. This should have been her home, but now, separated by a wall, she was the extra intruder. In the dark of ink, the neon lights on both sides of the road are like dazzled eyes, lighting up again and again, colorful streamer. When Zhao Shisheng called, Su Nuan was sitting on a bench by the side of the road to enjoy the cool, or rather in a daze. The streets of the city are so busy. But she''s here on her own. Because her home was occupied. Do doves occupy the nest of magpies? It seems not. Because it never really belonged to her."Warm," Zhao Shisheng''s voice came from the distant sky through invisible radio waves, without any sense of reality. Su Nuan responded feebly: "well." "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Shisheng is careful to find her strange. Su warm hands patted from one side of the horizontal escape spread to the hands of the green leaves, light said: "today you dry sister came." "Tingting?" Zhao Shisheng reacted, and his tone seemed quite excited. "This girl should graduate this year." Su Nuan chuckled twice. "What''s the matter, Nuan Nuan, is she here to give you trouble?" Chapter 528 "No Su Nuan''s legs were kicking in the air. She just felt so tired that she couldn''t return home. "Shi Sheng, when will you come back. I... " She''s really upset. Dong Anyang endless entanglement makes her tired, but also to deal with this unreasonable Zhao family, she can hardly bear. "Nuan Nuan, you are good. I know you have been wronged during this period." Zhao Shisheng gently coaxed her, "when I go back, I will make it up to you." ¡°¡­¡­ Did you go to the hospital? " Su Nuan said after all, "if you really want to make up for it, I''ll take advantage of this time to have a good treatment in C City. Such an opportunity is very rare." "I think so, too." Zhao Shisheng replied, "I''ve been training these days. I don''t have time. I''ll have half a day off tomorrow afternoon. I''m going to go and have a look." Listen to him say so voluntarily, Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief, the expression is not as rigid as just now: "OK, I''ll call you then." "Wennuan, where are you now?" Zhao Shisheng said, "if you surf the Internet at home, let''s have a video chat." "Are you in the hotel?" Her tone was a little wistful. "Yes, I''m in bed with my notebook." From his usual tone, Su Nuan recognized a kind of happiness. It''s really good, a refrigeration air conditioner, a soft bed, and a computer that can quickly connect with the outside world. She can only say: "no, I''m outside now. I have something to do. You can have a good rest. I''ll hang up first." The dawn of the East is coming. The gray sky outside the window has begun to shine. Su Nuan rubbed her sore eyes and left the computer. She stood up and moved her numb muscles. She picked up the tea cup on the table and wanted to drink coffee. Only then did she find that the edge of the cup was cold and the coffee was exhausted. She sighed and looked at the results of the night. It''s not too bad. The paper that will be published in August made her sort it out ahead of time. It''s just that I didn''t sleep for one night, and I had two panda eyes. It''s really hard. She drank too much coffee last night. Now her stomach is suffering. She is very tired and sleepy, but she can''t close her eyelids. When she closes her eyelids, her mind is full of all kinds of noisy emotions. Finally, she sat down again to grade the papers. When Wang Chunyan came to the office, he was startled: "ah, Su Nuan? Why did you come so early today? " Generally speaking, Wang Chunyan, who always lives in the school in his office, is the first one to arrive. Now he has a boyfriend who likes morning exercise, so he will arrive earlier. Speaking of this morning exercise, since Wang Chunyan became a good teacher with rigour, she confessed that she was lenient. In fact, she was a lazy person who didn''t like sports. As a result, she vowed that she didn''t like sports, and he would make her like sports - the ringing of her mobile phone every morning is a sweet burden for Wang Chunyan. Su Nuan looks up at the radiant Wang Chunyan. One looks like a delicate peony in bud, and the other looks like a withered and dark yellow yesterday''s yellow flower. Wang Chunyan was frightened by Su Nuan''s two dark eyes. He put down his bag and said, "Su Nuan, what are you doing here, Sanniang? Don''t tell me you stayed here all night last night?" School teachers work overtime all night. Usually the paper is too late at the last moment to stay all night, but this kind of situation is rare after all. Like Su Nuan, Wang Chunyan met for the first time: "are you ok?" Su Nuan, as if nothing had happened, scored on the paper: "it''s OK. There are many things. I have to help arrange the lecture. I can''t delay it." "That''s not as desperate as that, no matter how many things you don''t have to..." Wang Chunyan suddenly stopped talking and sighed: "forget it, you haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the canteen." Su Nuan accepted Wang Chunyan''s kindness, drank a cup of warm soybean milk, and ate a breakfast, so he didn''t feel so bad. "Su Nuan, if you need my help, don''t be polite to me. Don''t hold on alone. If you really don''t have a place to go, why don''t you come to me? Why don''t you suffer in the office?" Su Nuan walked and laughed: "it''s really nothing. I plan to travel in the summer vacation. Besides this paper, there are other things. You know, I''ve been dragging on for a long time. I''ll come out early and have a good time like this." "That''s not necessary..." "Well, I know what you mean. I know what you mean." Wang Chunyan helpless, Su warm if eat weight iron heart, let her say broken mouth skin is useless. "Well, take time to rest." "I know." All morning, Su Nuan was busy in and out, almost everyone was scared by her face. Director Liu is also concerned and said: "Xiao Su, you don''t look very well. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early?""No," Su Nuan is really full of energy and sleepless now. "If Mr. an of Feng furniture just called and said that he would arrive soon, I will receive them." On hearing this, director Liu immediately said to Su Nuan, "Xiao Su, now I find that you are indispensable in our college. Well, in this case, go out first and pay more attention to your health." Su Nuan smiles bitterly, waiting for an ruofeng downstairs. An ruofeng was scared when she saw her, but he covered it up well, but Su Nuan still knew it. She pulled out a smile and said hello: "Mr. an." "Su Nuan, you..." "It doesn''t matter. I had to catch up on my paper last night and stayed up late." Han Tingting''s affairs occupy her mind. Su Nuan has been looking for a suitable opportunity to talk to an ruofeng. He Qingyun has already started to decorate the venue. Su Nuan has also sent the cadres of the student union to help. The banners can be taken in the afternoon, and the tables and chairs are covered with red flannels. An ruofeng began to bring up the old story again after checking around: "Su Nuan, what did you think about yesterday?" Su Nuan let out a sound, and her eyes were a little confused. An ruofeng looked at her and knew that she had forgotten, so he reminded her again: "this is the information of our company. I still want you to be the MC. Take it back and have a look." Although Su Nuan took the folded document he handed over, he suddenly turned his mind and said to him, "Mr. an, I don''t know if you are free in the evening?" An ruofeng looks at her with eyebrows and asks: "do you want to invite me to dinner?" Su Nuan laughed twice: "yes, I don''t know if Mr. an would like to be honored." An ruofeng agreed directly without thinking about it: "well, I''ll never miss such a thing as eating." Su Nuan didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. A bunch of words he had thought of were saved now. An ruofeng said thoughtfully, "I''ll take you there then." "Thank you very much." "I''ll take it as if you agreed to the work of the MC." An ruofeng made a decision. His mobile phone rang and he went to one side to answer the phone. Su Nuan also finds a deserted corner and tells Zhang Wenying that an ruofeng will go back with her at night. Zhang Wenying is very happy over there. Su Nuan hears her sharp call Han Tingting''s name and goes shopping. When an ruofeng comes back, Su Nuan immediately hangs up. Sorry, she is also relieved. Although she doesn''t know how an ruofeng will react at that time, she has no choice but to make the next choice. Su Nuan spent most of the afternoon hesitating. However, the venue is already in its infancy. When we come here at noon tomorrow and pull up the banners, we can have a lecture in the evening. Su Nuan was also relieved. "Su Nuan." An ruofeng patted her on the shoulder behind her. Su Nuan suddenly turned back and took up her black hair. The tip of her hair slipped through an ruofeng''s nose. He smelled the faint fragrance of jasmine: "Mr. an, you call me." An ruofeng tasted the smell carefully again and then asked with a smile, "Su Nuan, what shampoo do you use? It smells so good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan was stunned there for a moment, and Dong Anyang''s shadow suddenly came out of his mind. That night, he asked the same question. Su Nuan was a little embarrassed and gathered her hair behind her: "sorry, Mr. an, it''s just shampoo." "Really, why didn''t I find such a good smelling shampoo before? Where can I buy it? I''d better take me to buy some some some other day." He doesn''t look like a joke. Su Nuan was puzzled. What''s the matter with all the men these days? One or two of them have to buy these things: "ha ha," she said with a smile, "well, I''ve been asking Korean friends to help me buy them. Next time, I''ll let her buy more for you." "That''s fine." An ruofeng didn''t refuse politely. Su Nuan also wrote down: "by the way, you just called me, what''s the matter." An ruofeng raised his watch and said, "it''s almost done here. Let Qingyun stay and tidy up. Don''t you want to invite me to dinner? Now we can go. " Su Nuan looked at the time, sure enough, almost. She packed up and said, "let''s go." But until she got on the bus, she was planning how to talk to an ruofeng. The school gate is close in front of you. It''s two completely different directions from left to right. Su Nuan hesitated for a moment: "turn right first, ruofeng, I have something to tell you..." "Say, I listen." He was very casual. The car was about to turn when another car came in. An ruofeng accidentally stepped on the brake, and Su Nuan''s body vibrated forward. An ruofeng said sorry, and the car stopped. As a result, he rolled down the window and said to the people outside the window, "are you here to meet junxuan?" Su Nuan casually looks to the left. Unexpectedly, Dong Anyang and xia Mo are sitting in another car.Summer over body, warm greeting: "Hi, teacher Su, so coincidentally, and with ruofeng to eat?" Again. Su Nuan reluctantly smile, but see Dong Anyang''s face, Gujing no wave, anger and joy do not distinguish. An ruofeng quickly replied, "yes, last time I invited Su Nuan, this time, she invited me." An indisputable remark is also true, but I don''t know why, Su Nuan feels that he has something in his words, which is more like a slight provocation to Dong Anyang. Is she too sensitive? She glanced at an ruofeng again, only to see that he had closed the window, restarted the car and said, "Su Nuan, where are we going?" "If you don''t mind, I''ll treat you to a regular meal. If you do mind, let''s go out and choose a place." After careful consideration, Su Nuan slowly looked up at him. An ruofeng ha, calm as usual answer: "please, last time to your home?" Su Nuan didn''t expect that an ruofeng would talk so well. Looking at her smile, she suddenly felt mean. Chapter 529 "If you don''t want to go..." "Why, I''d love to." An Ruo Fengshen replied cheerfully, "it''s very hard to eat home-made food. It seems that I have a good mouth this time." In that case, what else could she say. Su Nuan nodded silently, dazed at the setting sun moving westward out of the window. She leads an ruofeng upstairs. Before Su Nuan takes out the key, the door opens. Han Tingting is wearing a pure white cotton T-shirt and a colorful national style dress, which makes her graceful and silent. She also carefully put on makeup, light, seems to have if not, but that pair of eyes such as water silhouette is dark to send, quite attractive. "Cousin, this is Mr. an." As soon as Han Tingting opens the door, her eyes are glued to an ruofeng. Even this question just gives Su Nuan a little light. Her eyes suddenly burst out of that kind of eager and strong admiration light, such as magma eruption, unstoppable. Su Nuan didn''t dare to look at an ruofeng, but nodded faintly. Then she looked at Han Tingting and said to an ruofeng, "ruofeng, this is my husband''s distant cousin, and also my sister. Han Tingting, Tingting, please let someone sit in." So far, Su Nuan had to harden his head to open his mouth. "Oh, yes, Mr. an, come in. Sorry, I''m so excited." Han Tingting finally gives way with shyness. When an ruofeng entered the gate, Zhang Wenying came out with a crutch: "ruofeng, you are here." "Hello, aunt." An ruofeng said politely, "I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring anything. Please forgive me." "Hey, what are you going to bring? That''s good. You''ll see what you''re going to bring. Come on, come on, sit here. Tingting, I''m not going to make tea for ruofeng." Zhang Wenying leads an ruofeng to the sofa. Han Tingting answered quickly and ran into the kitchen to pour tea. Her figure is just like the butterfly dancing in the June flowers, so beautiful and moving. Su Nuan saw an ruofeng sit down and put some washed fruits on the tea table. She said, "ruofeng, sit down. I''ll go in and help dad cook." Zhao Tiejun was busy in the kitchen, sweating all over his head, and his back was wet. The Liuli platform is full of various ingredients, some of which have not yet been moved. Zhao Tiejun is killing fish, while the pot is boiling soup. "Warm, it''s too dirty here. Go out to eat fruit, too. I can do it alone." Zhao Tiejun told her that he was always so generous and treated her as if he were his own. Su Nuan couldn''t help but feel sorry for him: "Dad, it''s OK. I''m not comfortable sitting there. I''ll come here. I''ll give you a hand. How about cooking?" Then she went to get the fish knife in Zhao Tiejun''s hand. As a result, Zhao Tiejun said: "Hey, wennuan, don''t worry. I''ll kill the fish soon, so as not to contaminate you. In this case, you can go to pick the vegetables. They are all washed and cut and put aside." "Good." Listen to the waves of laughter coming from outside, Han Tingting''s, Zhang Wenying''s, and even an ruofeng''s. Su Nuan squatted on the ground to pick vegetables, but he thought it was the best way. She would rather work hard with Zhao Tiejun in the kitchen than participate in the dialogue between them. An ruofeng came and her task was completed. No matter what the result, it had nothing to do with her. More than half an hour later, Zhao Tiejun put out the fire, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "warm, take out the dishes and chopsticks, you can have dinner." "Well." Unexpectedly, an ruofeng came over and said to Su Nuan, "what can I do for you?" Su Nuan wiped the sweat on her face and shook her head: "go outside and sit down. You can have dinner soon." Han Tingting sprang out from behind, holding an ruofeng''s arm with a sweet smile: "yes, brother ruofeng, how can I ask you to help when you go to a noble guest? Sit down, and I''ll help you." Su Nuan looks at Han Tingting, who presses an ruofeng on her seat, and flies into the kitchen like a butterfly. Brother ruofeng? When did their relationship come to this stage? But from the mouth of a 22-year-old young girl named ruofeng, this life sweet and glutinous ruofeng brother, really let people numb to the bone, no wonder, an ruofeng smile so happy. Su Nuan couldn''t help thinking, what would be the effect of her 28 year old brother ruofeng? Not to mention others, she has already shaken off goose bumps. Sure enough, there is a generation gap between her and Han Tingting. They are two generations apart. The food was served one after another. Zhang Wenying sat and said to an ruofeng, "ruofeng, there''s nothing to eat. Don''t mention it. I''ll take what I want." Zhang Wenying specially gave everyone a pair of chopsticks, which was not available before. Su Nuan is not used to it. She sighs a little. Looking at Han Tingting''s food for an ruofeng from time to time, she thinks it''s very good. She hesitated for a few seconds, or blurted out what she thought: "Mr. an, I think Tingting''s temperament and image are very good. We don''t lack an emcee. What do you think of her?""MC, what MC?" Did not expect that Han Tingting a listen to the strength, urgent roar of the questioning. Zhang Wenying pressed her hand under the table, but also asked: "wennuan, what master of ceremonies." Su Nuan doesn''t speak, just waiting for an ruofeng''s reaction. He glanced slowly from Su Nuan to Han Tingting''s young and confident face: "can you give me a reason why you don''t want to?" Su Nuan, a little helpless, slowly said: "first, I''m a school teacher, my job is just to help coordinate and cooperate, I don''t want to go on stage to participate in anything, second, Tingting is looking for a job, studying English, doing foreign trade is also a professional counterpart, and she looks very beautiful, warm and generous, I think she is more suitable for this job than me, and there are some problems The third and most important point is that I don''t think I''m suitable for the stage. Mr. an, you might as well consider my suggestion. Tomorrow night is the best time. Tingting is indeed the best candidate, Mr. an. " Although Han Tingting doesn''t quite understand what they are talking about, it''s very helpful to just listen to Su Nuan''s praise. Finally, she can''t wait to say: "yes, brother ruofeng, I''m willing to try any job. Why don''t you give me a chance? I''m sure I won''t let you down." "Oh Although Su Nuan bowed his head to eat, he heard some helplessness and even some compulsion from an ruofeng''s laughter. Of course, Han Tingting is too active. So Su Nuan had to help make it over: "Tingting, you''d better leave some time for Mr. an to think about it," and then he said to an ruofeng, "in fact, I think Tingting is really a good candidate, more suitable than me, and a new face. Ruofeng, you might as well seriously consider it." An ruofeng looks at Su Nuan''s face. She nods to him. She signals him to agree with her eyes. All the eyes on the table gather on an ruofeng''s face without exception. He was really hard to ride a tiger. He turned around and said with a smile, "well, let Tingting have a try, but you only have one day to prepare. Is it time?" "In time, in time." Han Tingting said eagerly, "brother ruofeng, don''t worry, I will complete the task, and I will never let you down. Come on, you eat. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to exercise!" Su Nuan held the bowl and did not dare to see an ruofeng again, because his last glance just now filled all his anger. Su Nuan felt that he would be angry with himself. Although she felt a little guilty in her conscience, she clearly set a trap for him. However, she was a bad person who could solve two thorny problems at the same time. After eating, an ruofeng got up and left. Zhang Wenying immediately said, "ruofeng, please sit for a while." "No, auntie, I have something else to do." An ruofeng is the son of a noble family. Although he is not very happy, he still has the same etiquette. Su Nuan also admired his big stomach. When going out, Zhang Wenying said, "Tingting, please send me the wind." "Good." Han Tingting agrees. But an ruofeng said: "aunt, let Su Nuan go down with me. I still have some information in my car for her. Tingting, you should go online to get familiar with our company''s business, and then come back to discuss with your cousin." Han Tingting immediately agreed: "OK, I''ll go right away, cousin. Go back quickly." Su Nuan smiles. Zhang Wenying stood on crutches at the door and told Su Nuan, "that warmth, you send it like the wind." "Please, Miss Su." From an ruofeng''s almost gnashing of teeth, Su Nuan recognized his unhappiness, and he was very unhappiness. She had to reply awkwardly: "yes, let''s go, Mr. an." Zhang Wenying also warmly waved at the door and said to an ruofeng in the elevator, "ruofeng, come again next time, come again next time." Next time Su Nuan shows her teeth, and next time she won''t have to be su. Thinking, she has turned her steps and bowed 90 degrees in front of an ruofeng: "sorry, Mr. an." "Ah An ruofeng was moved back two steps by her sudden gift. The original anger disappeared most of the time after seeing her behavior, but the helpless tone was still with anger. "Su Nuan, what are you doing? Even if you apologize, you don''t need to make such a gift. It will hurt my life. Stand up." He reached out to help her, and Su Nuan straightened up and looked at him. Her face was still a few shy apologies: "I''m sorry, Mr. an, ah, I really can''t help it. If not, I don''t want to continue to live in peace." An ruofeng''s half narrowed eyes fell on Su Nuan''s slightly sad eyebrows, and his tone softened: "Su Nuan, I really don''t think you should live such a life. Do you think it''s worth living like this?" Su Nuan''s face, which was a little red because of shame, suddenly turned pale. Seeing her like this, an ruofeng immediately added: "Su Nuan, I don''t mean anything else. I''m not angry now. I just feel unworthy for you. No matter how good my husband is, it''s not worth your effort. What''s more, I don''t think he is worthy of you when I saw your husband last time. Oh, I haven''t seen him during this time."An ruofeng''s words are too straightforward. Su Nuan is a little uncomfortable, so she has to answer: "his unit has gone on a business trip, and it will take him a month to come back." "So you''ve been living here all this time?" An ruofeng''s problems are always so sharp and bloodless. Su Nuan took a breath and couldn''t spit it out. Finally, when the elevator arrived, she pulled out a smile and said, "let''s go, here we are." An ruofeng was sent to the car and she said, "Mr. an, I''m really sorry for the trouble I caused you tonight, but thank you for your tolerance. I owe you a favor this time. If I have a chance in the future, I will make a hasty decision. " Chapter 530 She was serious, but an ruofeng was smiling. He didn''t laugh at her. He just said, "well, I''ll write it down. Su Nuan, remember what you just said. I''ll go first. Call me if you have any questions." Su Nuan stood in the night wind and watched an ruofeng''s car go away, cold and frightened. She always felt that an ruofeng''s words of leaving had some deep metaphor. She didn''t turn back until she couldn''t see his car. But she didn''t notice that in the shade of the trees nearby, the lights of a car flashed, and finally disappeared quietly in the night. Everything, quiet seems to have never happened. As soon as Su Nuan came in, Han Tingting ran out of the room and said to Su Nuan, "cousin, what''s your information?" "Ah --" Su Nuan looked at himself empty handed, patted his head and said, "when he got downstairs, Mr. an got on the car and left. He forgot to give it to me. Forget it, it''s not an important thing. Just study what you brought back just now. Can you write the manuscript tonight? It''s going to be used tomorrow night. You have to let the people of their company have a look at it." "No problem!" Han Tingting Xing hurried back to her room, Su Nuan sighed again. Zhang Wenying sat on the sofa and said, "wennuan, you''ve done Tingting a big favor this time. Come on, sit down and eat some fruit." Oh, when you ask for help, you are humble. When you don''t ask for help, you are arrogant. Su Nuan pressed the temple: "no, mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." The effect of one night''s coffee lasted until just now. Now, Su Nuan''s brain suddenly felt that there were thousands of troops roaring and horses splashing, tormenting her. I took a bath in a hurry, and as soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep unconscious. In summer, gardenia blossomed, and the fragrance floated in through the screen window. Su Nuan wakes up after smelling the fragrance of the flowers. This sleep is so peaceful. Everything is quiet. She got out of bed barefoot, stood in front of the window, opened the curtain, and smelled. On a cool night with fragrant flowers, Su Nuan leans against the window and looks at a crescent moon in the sky. The silver hook is slightly wet. It looks like a tearful eye that has cried and shed a sad white light. Su Nuan was surprised and a little disconsolate. She went back to the bed and picked up her mobile phone. It turned out that it was only three o''clock in the middle of the night. No wonder it''s so quiet. However, on her mobile phone, there are several missed calls, two from Zhao Shisheng and one from Dong Anyang. Her heart suddenly missed a beat. The time of these calls is more than 10 o''clock, but at that time, it is the time when she sleeps the most. She sat on the bed with her knees in her arms. Now she was very awake and sleepless. She didn''t know what else to do except to stare at the moon. She suddenly wanted to talk to someone to drive away the loneliness of the night. But at this point, who is not sleeping. The cold of that month seemed to affect her, adding a few strands of sadness to her mood. She picked up her cell phone and looked through all the contacts in her address book. Finally, she felt that at this time, except for her husband, it was not suitable to find anyone. But after finding Zhao Shisheng, what can he say. Maybe he''s asleep and can''t hear her phone. With the mentality of trying, she dialed the phone. Cell phone on the ear, is the ordinary beep, ring for a long time no one answered, she was about to give up, the phone suddenly connected. Su Nuan is not surprised, subconsciously said: "husband." But she waited for a long time and there was no response. She thought Zhao Shisheng was still sleeping, so she called again: "husband." After a long silence. "Su Nuan, you are lonely in the middle of the night, so do you call men husbands? Or in your heart that you want your man to be your husband. " The cruel sound of teasing made Su Nuan''s mobile phone fall on the bed. At this time, she widened her eyes and saw the exact name of the call clearly on the screen. Dong Anyang, she hissed and gasped. She had no idea that the phone she was going to call Zhao Shisheng had been dialed to Dong Anyang by mistake. "Su Nuan, since you have called, let''s continue to call twice." He''s still talking a lot over there. Su Nuan wanted to bump her head against the wall. She couldn''t help yelling at the phone: "Dong Anyang, go to die!" Then I hung up the phone! She pulled the quilt hard to cover herself. She felt that she would never face again! How could she make such a low-level mistake! Dong Anyang holds his mobile phone and listens to the beep coming from there. He''s in a strange mood for a whole night. He still remembers Su Nuan''s two husbands. It''s really comforting. But this is a wrong call from her. She mistook him for someone else. Her charming voice actually belongs to another man.His mood sank to the bottom again. His legs are on the solid wood desk, the whole person falls back, the front two corners of the chair leave the ground, and can swing slightly with his body. He raised his head and continued to be absorbed in the dark ceiling, which he had been sitting in all night. He picked up his cell phone and called her back. As a result, Su Nuan had turned it off. So he thought about it. He typed four words on the screen with his finger. Good night, wife. But he hesitated on the send button and eventually deleted the word. He continued to stare at the ceiling. Before the dust settled, he didn''t want to scare Su Nuan. He just said in his heart, warm, good night. After three o''clock, Su Nuan couldn''t sleep. She turned off the cell phone, gnashing her teeth in the quilt, was bitten out of the corner. In the end, it''s boring. Had to pull down the quilt, sad from the bed, open the door to pour water to drink. When she came back from drinking water, the light was still on when she passed the guest room. This is Han Tingting''s room. The door is not closed, she quietly pushed open a crack in the door, see Han Tingting curled up in a chair, facing the notebook in front of her, is writing hard, do not know what to write. Su Nuan frowned and knocked on her door. Han Tingting had a big hairpin stuck in her hair and a pencil in her mouth. She took the pen and put down her leg: "cousin, why are you here?" "Tingting, it''s almost four o''clock. Why don''t you sleep? If you don''t have a good rest tonight, how can you look good on stage tomorrow? " Han Tingting said, "it''s OK. I''m almost ready. I''ll go to sleep soon. You go to bed first. " Looking at her energy of reading at night, Su Nuan suddenly feels that she is just a graduating child. Although she is eager for quick success and instant benefit, she is still diligent and hard-working, which is not as annoying as she thought. Before she left, she reminded her: "go to bed quickly, and do the rest tomorrow." Han Tingting did not look back and said, "I know." When Su Nuan went out, there was a light blue folder on the desk. There is a host''s speech written by Han Tingting according to the process of the conference. Su Nuan probably looked at it, but he still had a model. When she went to the guest room, Han Tingting was sleeping soundly. Su Nuan didn''t ask her to go to work with the manuscript. Students in the graduating class have already started taking graduation photos. In two days, they can leave school formally. The campus is full of students dressed in bachelor''s clothes. Several students who have taught take pictures of Su Nuan as she walks by. Su Nuan also agreed one by one with a smile. Four years of time, just a flick of the fingers, the passing water glided. A girl said that she remembered when she came in, she thought the school was really big. She thought that it was so far away to stay here for four years. But today, she is going to graduate. For a while, I have mixed feelings. Come and go, send off batch after batch of students. In the first year, she will be sad. Later, she will get used to it. After one batch, there will be another. They are delivering pillars and talents to the society. There is nothing to regret. But in life, we have a chance to meet each other. Maybe this time, she is full of peaches and plums, but they may not have the chance to see each other again. Su Nuan also gave birth to some feeling, comfort them: "come back to school when you have time, your tomorrow will be better." Gardenias are also blooming on campus. A tree full of flowers, full of fragrance. She walked from the bottom, falling into a riot of splendor. Reach out to catch, that crimson pink flowers, recalled her memories of the past. She also came from such a flower like age. The joy, nostalgia and disappointment at the time of graduation were all clearly experienced by her. What she couldn''t give up most was the sweet pain. They have been apart for six years. Walking back to the office, Wang Chunyan is crying. Su Nuan immediately withdrew from his sad and happy memories: "Chunyan, what''s the matter with you?" "Su Nuan." Wang Chunyan rushed over and hugged her waist, whimpering and scolding: "Su Nuan, I''m so sad, no man is a good thing, Wuwuwuwu..." Su Nuan, confused, pushed aside Wang Chunyan, who had a runny nose and tears, took out a paper towel and wiped her face: "don''t cry first. If you have something to say, you can see how you are crying. Let the students see how funny it is." Wang Chunyan''s sobbing is like an abandoned dog. Su Nuan let out a cry. The teacher next to her said, "she''s been crying for more than half an hour. We''ve all said what should be said. Su Nuan, please try again. She''s crying and we all have a headache." Su Nuan pulls Wang Chunyan out of the office and walks to the bathroom. Then she washes her face in the bathroom. Wang Chunyan''s eyes are swollen like walnuts, red and red. They are almost narrowed into a seam. Su Nuan hands her a tissue: "wipe it."As a result, Wang Chunyan took a snivel with a paper towel. The voice was not earth shaking, but it was not elegant. Su Nuan couldn''t help smiling, but Wang Chunyan finally stopped his tears. "Well, come on, what''s going on?" With that, Wang Chunyan''s eyes began to turn red again. Su Nuan quickly said, "my aunt, there are so many students here. Please bear it. Let''s go to the conference room over there." Wang Chunyan finally told Su Nuan the whole story of the incident. When she said that, she clapped the table excitedly and stood up: "Su Nuan, do you think that rigor is too bad? I''m so good to him, he actually, he even lied to me..." Finally, Wang Chunyan sobbed again. Su Nuan was surprised: "teacher Yan seems to be an honest man. What did he cheat you about? Cheat money or cheat sex? " She asked seriously, but Wang Chunyan cried more loudly: "Su Nuan, will you comfort people?" Chapter 531 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan is innocent. "You said he cheated you, except for cheating money and sex..." Su Nuan suddenly said, "Chunyan, you won''t be accepted by him." Unexpectedly, Wang Chunyan cried even more. During the period, he choked and said, "it''s good, I won''t be so sad..." Why? Su Nuan looked at her like a monster: "since you haven''t been cheated, why are you crying?" "Wuwu Su Nuan, that stinky guy told me that he has a fiancee, and he can''t get along with me... " Su Nuan is speechless now. He looks cheerful and upright. Unexpectedly, he is just like a dog. He once again proved with practical action that men, as expected, do not have a good thing. "Well, well, don''t cry." Su Nuan pats Wang Chunyan on the shoulder. The sweet pictures that attract people''s admiration seem to be still in front of us, but the reality can only make people cry. "Chunyan." While Su Nuan was comforting, the culprit appeared. Wang Chunyan lies on Su Nuan''s body, stunned. Su Nuan looks at the sad face that has completely lost the calm bearing of sun, and feels sorry for them. "What else are you doing here?" Wang Chunyan choked back immediately. "Chunyan, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. In fact, I..." Su Nuan immediately took the opportunity to say: "Chunyan, I still have something to do. You two have a good talk. Don''t lose your temper. So many people are watching. Have a good talk. I''ll go first." Before leaving, she gave a look of encouragement: "speak well." Su Nuan walked towards the office. Before entering the door, he saw that the two people were still in their original positions. She could only sigh. Su Nuan''s teacher Yao said: "according to me, Chunyan is too stupid and anxious. When he sees a slightly better man, he rushes on and doesn''t ask clearly first. Now that something has happened, besides crying, what can he do? Besides, if the man can believe what he says, the sow can go up the tree." This remark offended all the two male teachers in the office. Su Nuan felt that a fierce storm was coming, so she grabbed her bag and said, "I have something else to do. Please talk slowly." Then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet. Ah, it''s nothing. She went to the stairs and found that Wang Chunyan and Jingcheng had disappeared. This is good. She goes downstairs and is going to call he Qingyun. It turned out that the phone was off. Oh, by the way, the phone call to Dong Anyang was made last night. She turned it on quickly. A lot of missed calls. He Qingyun and an ruofeng have several. She rushed back to he Qingyun: "sorry, Miss He, I forgot to turn on my mobile phone. Where are you now? Yes, I''ve got my manuscript. You can have a look. OK, I''ll wait for you at the door." He Qingyun''s car soon came to the school gate. Su Nuan got into her car and gave her the manuscript Han Tingting had made all night: "look, if it''s OK, I''ll ask her to come and prepare." He Qingyun didn''t look, but said, "I heard from President an that the master of ceremonies will use your cousin tonight?" Su Nuan slightly smile: "yes, but you can rest assured that she is quite professional and beautiful. This manuscript was made by her last night. If there is no problem, I''ll call her to come and prepare it now." He Qingyun smiles. The black suit sets off her snow-white complexion, and she has a young and sophisticated temperament. She takes out another folder and hands it to Su Nuan: "we''re ready for the manuscript. Please let her come here, and I''ll match her words." It''s inconvenient for Su Nuan to say anything. She immediately calls Han Tingting. As a result, the girl is still sleeping. Su Nuan tells her to come to the school immediately. After telling her the name of the school, she asks her to take a taxi directly. "Well, cousin, I''ll come right away!" The banners, tables and chairs were all in place, and all the students'' notices were sent. Just wait for the evening to come. He Qingyun was very curious about Su Nuan. When they were together, he said, "Mr. Su, can I ask a more personal question?" "What''s the problem?" "Do you have a boyfriend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenliang hands on the platinum ring, "I''m married." "Ah." He Qingyun laughed, all the questions behind are automatically resolved, "ha ha, then you think I didn''t ask anything." At this time, Han Tingting arrived. This girl is wearing a self-cultivation dress. Her temperament is sweet and moving, but she is calm. Su Nuan thought to herself that she was a child to teach. He Qingyun looked at her from head to foot and nodded a little, which should be regarded as recognition: "it''s OK. Come here, I''ll partner with you tonight. You''ll see the manuscript first, and we''ll discuss the words later." Han Tingting took it up and looked at it, but frowned and said, "cousin, this is not me..." Su Nuan gave a wink and motioned her to say less: "this is prepared by the head office of an. Just follow the plan above."Han Tingting tooted her mouth, but finally she had to agree. Fortunately, the overall situation is taken into account. If she really quarrels with Su Nuan, Su Nuan has no way. In fact, it is not difficult to see that this is just a little warning from an ruofeng. He didn''t want to blow Su Nuan''s face, but he didn''t want someone to step on his head and do whatever he wanted. Su Nuan sees that he Qingyun and Han Tingting are already on the other side, so she goes outside to breathe. Summer suffered a defeat. I lost the case. This is the first time that she has lost so badly since she joined the industry. When she left the court, her client fell at her feet in tears, heartbroken and moved. Summer not only lost her son''s custody, but also did not help her get enough maintenance. Summer heart is very difficult, but she is not in the state today, several times are distracted. When her husband and her son leave the court, her son shouts for his mother and endures his father''s tirah, and gradually goes away from her. The woman finally broke down. "Son, my son..." The heartrending cries made summer''s heart hurt. She wanted to go forward, but the assistant took her hand, shook her head and motioned her not to go. She lost the lawsuit, the client will never give her a good face. Summer knows, but she still can''t help but want to go up to help the poor woman. "I''m sorry, sister Wang." Summer silent meticulous brow all wrinkled together, she stretched out her hand, but was waved away by elder sister Wang fiercely. Elder sister Wang got up from the ground in agony and looked at xiamo with tears. She was full of disappointment and said: "lawyer Xia, I believe you so much. I put all my hopes in your hands. A few days ago, you swore to me that there was no problem. You have 100% confidence that you can win this lawsuit, but now, my life After losing the lawsuit, my son awarded him that gambler father. Later, he will have to endure his father''s daily kicks and fists. How can you let me live? How can you let my son live? Lawyer, you really let me down. You forced our mother and son to a dead end. If I knew this, I would never have handed this case to you. Wuwu My son My son... " She sobbed, and every word was an accusation against summer. Summer more sad and remorse, yes, a few days ago she really sure can win the lawsuit, but these two days, she was in a bad mood, not interested in anything, people are also muddled, in poor condition, lost the lawsuit is just expected. Still, xia Mo''s assistant couldn''t listen any more and couldn''t help arguing for her: "sister Wang, we know that you are very sad now. We don''t want to lose the lawsuit, but it''s unfair for you to say that lawyer Xia has done so much preparation for this case. It''s unfair for you to say so." "After so much preparation and so many guarantees, she lost all the time. If she didn''t fight a fake lawsuit and deliberately lose, it was her personal ability. What are you arguing about?" "You It''s unreasonable... " I still want to go forward and theorize. But was stopped by summer: "enough, no more talk!" "But lawyer Xia..." And the elder sister Wang over there has slowly left their sight. "Sister Wang..." She wanted to stop her, but sister Wang had gone out of the court with tears in her eyes. Summer''s heart hurt, she unconsciously red eyes, also want to cry. "Lawyer Xia..." Summer''s assistant was terrified. It was the first time she saw summer cry. Although she said so many words just now, it''s just a small case. No one ever thought that summer would lose. Before, she took over so many complicated and difficult cases. Who ever thought that she would turn over a boat in this sewer. Most importantly, her eyes were red. "Lawyer Xia, don''t mind. She is just angry after losing the lawsuit. It''s nothing to do with you. You''ve tried your best." The assistant comforted her and gave her a tissue. Summer Mo said thanks, then came over to press his eyes, forced back tears, she shook her head: "it''s my fault, I didn''t try my best, this lawsuit should not lose, it''s my problem, I''m in a bad mood, you don''t follow me, I want to be quiet." She left the courtroom with her briefcase in silence. In the past, every time she went out from here, she was high spirited, fighting high spirited, and felt that she was worthy of nothing. But today, standing under the balance of law, she looked at herself and her heart for the first time. It turns out that she is not so happy as she imagined. It turns out that she is not so omnipotent as she imagined. It turns out that this is just a fantastic and beautiful fairy tale she built for herself.It turns out that the man she loves doesn''t love her at all. This is the most fatal blow to her. The golden national emblem on the top of the court was reflected by the sun, which hurt her eyes and forced her tears. That night, Dong Anyang left her in the living room and left alone. She waited until dawn, and he never came back. She put down all her body and pride, but she wanted to be nice to him, but the result was so unbearable. She didn''t know where he had gone, but it did make her suffer unprecedented damage. Although he didn''t say anything, she clearly felt that there was another person in his heart. The belief she had been holding for years seemed to have collapsed. Chapter 532 These days, they have not been in touch, she is very worried, most afraid to hear that one result, naturally did not want to work. In the end, she caused a mother to lose her son. She abandoned the company for personal reasons. She felt that she had to do something. This kind of waiting for work and death will only make her have nothing. The earth slowly gathered the last part of the summer, and the willow shoots on the moon. Su Nuan took he Qingyun and Han Tingting to the canteen for dinner. After that, they went backstage to make up and change clothes. Su Nuan stood at the entrance of the auditorium and ushered in an ruofeng with noble air. Armani''s Handmade suit, pure blue cotton shirt, dark blue tie with deep stripes, and his family spirit are vividly reflected by him. With a smile on his deep face, his eyes are as gentle as water, making people feel like spring breeze. Su Nuan also had to have a good impression on him and put on a soft smile: "Mr. an, you are here. Your lounge is inside. You can go to have a rest first." An ruofeng raised one eyebrow and raised his mouth slightly: "Su Nuan, I''m not used to being so polite." "Today, you are a big man, I am a staff member, it should be, please." She made a gesture of invitation. Looking at her serious appearance, an ruofeng couldn''t help teasing her: "Su Nuan, I don''t know how to get to the rest room. Why don''t you lead me there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan pointed to the sign not far away and said, "just follow the sign. I''m sorry, Mr. an. If you don''t know the words, I''ll ask a student to take you there." An ruofeng touched his nose, looked at the sign less than two meters away, and sighed: "OK, you''re busy first, I''ll go and have a look myself." Su Nuan is very polite with a smile. Time is getting closer and students are coming. Su Nuan is doing guidance and guidance work at the door, let the students of each college sit in the designated place. Although this is a lecture with the company''s interest in recruitment, because many senior students have found jobs, there is no need to come. So the school also informed the junior students to come to learn experience. I don''t know what''s going on. Most of the students who come to this kind of lecture are not interested in it. They are very unhappy today. It''s full of people. The front is also ready. Su Nuan sees that he Qingyun and Han Tingting have already been on stage. After making up, they are really gorgeous in front of the students with noodles in clear soup. She hopes that Han Tingting can win, so that she won''t feel that she has taken advantage of an ruofeng to add trouble to him. There are no students coming. Su Nuan is going to close the door. Unexpectedly, steady footsteps come from the stairway. Su Nuan continued to stand there and saw Qiu Jing''an coming with happy steps. Beside her was Dong junxuan. After Dong junxuan is director Liu. Behind director Liu is Dong Anyang. As the saying goes, the woman looks at the bag, the man looks at the watch, his dress represents his taste and status. Dong Anyang left hand with a valuable but not luxurious Silver Brown Longines watch, it is a symbol of his identity. Today, he was wearing a lilac solid color shirt with exquisite black edges on the collar and cufflinks, and several metal silver buttons on the black edges, which made him very tall and noble. He Shi ran came in Su Nuan''s eyes, with an expression of concentration and without a trace of smile. "Miss Su," said Qiu Jingan happily, "are we late?" Compared with Qiu Jing''an''s excitement, Dong junxuan appears to be lack of interest, and his face is not willing to, obviously because he is forced to stand. Su Nuan is puzzled. It''s Dong Anyang who doesn''t want Dong junxuan and Qiu Jingan to have too much contact. Now, what''s going on. But she smart did not ask, just said: "you go in, find your own seat." Director Liu immediately said to Dong Anyang, "Secretary Dong, please come inside." Dong Anyang quietly nodded: "director Liu, please take them in first. I''ll talk to Mr. Su alone." "Well, let''s go first." Director Liu winked at Su Nuan, "Xiao Su, take good care of secretary Dong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Liu always takes the opportunity to push her to Dong Anyang. Don''t you know she is a married woman? As the door of the auditorium was opened, the loud music came immediately. When the door was closed, the music stopped suddenly. The sound insulation effect of the auditorium is very good. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan are born in the empty and quiet corridor. He approached her, and she stepped back unconsciously. The corner of his mouth was slightly upward, and his eyes were full of teasing: "Su Nuan, what are you hiding from? You called my husband so warmly last night. Now I''m standing in front of you, why are you afraid instead. Let''s hear it again. I think it sounds good. "Su Nuan''s face is green and red. She regretted her mistake and was angry at Dong Anyang for being unreasonable. "Can you stop being so boring? If it sounds good, you can find another woman to call you. I believe summer is happy to call you that. My husband is only one person, his name is Zhao Shisheng -" "that inhuman coward? Do you think he''s a man? Do you think he deserves to be your husband? Do you think he''s your husband? Su Nuan -- " Su Nuan has been forced to the corner by him. If she goes further, she will knock open the door of the auditorium. There is a panic in her eyes:" Dong Anyang, pay attention to your words, you have no right to attack a person like this, and don''t come here -- " her warning has no effect. Instead of retreating, Dong Anyang gets closer and holds her hand Haowrist, will she away from a few steps away, toward the next stairs. "Su Nuan, if everyone who doesn''t want to make trouble knows it, just follow me quietly. Otherwise, I can''t say what rumors are coming out." Dong Anyang took her to the quiet grape trellis. Summer night, the head of the full crystal clear grapes really attractive, but Su warm no time to enjoy. She just took a few steps away from him. He was not annoyed. He sat down on the bench under the grape trellis, pointed to the position beside him and said, "warm, sit down. The scenery here is good. Let''s have a chat." Su Nuan shook his head: "I told you very clearly, we have nothing to talk about." "How come? Let''s talk about an ruofeng and the relationship between you." He stared at her with a smile until she was frightened. "My relationship with an ruofeng is nothing to do with you." "Why don''t you do my business, wennuan? You see, you are my woman, but you take other men home to eat. Don''t you think it''s not appropriate?" Su Nuan suddenly glared: "Dong Anyang, are you following us?" Dong Anyang didn''t deny it, and even honestly admitted: "yes, I went to your downstairs that night to find you, but I saw an ruofeng come out of your house. Why, your relationship is so close that you can go home for dinner?" He attacked Su Nuan with the smell of plunder. She shook her head: "Dong Anyang, you can''t take care of my business. If I want to invite someone home for dinner, you have no right to talk." "Who says I want to manage it, but warm, you have to know, I''m doing it for you. If it''s someone else, I don''t want to manage it." He raised his hand and rubbed her delicate and gentle face, "an ruofeng is not an ordinary person. What he plays with is not something you can afford. If you continue to contact him, I promise you will cry and come back to me at last. At that time, I may not be willing to save you." Su Nuan waved his hand angrily: "I know what I''m doing, so I don''t need Secretary Dong''s trouble." "You see, you are still so determined and disobedient. Well, if I see you take him home next time, Su Nuan, you can have a try." Su warm limbs scared cold, Dong Anyang''s threat so overbearing and direct: "Dong secretary, are you too idle, I said, you have no right to interfere in my affairs, what friends do I have to do, you can not manage." "I know. You call our relationship a trade. I help your husband get a promotion. You use your body to repay my trade, don''t you?" Isn''t it? Su Nuan was silent. On the grape trellis in summer, there are insects whistling, and on the top of the head, a few clusters of mature grapes hang upside down. His eyes were deep and charming, still visible in the hot summer. Su Nuan couldn''t answer him. He leaned against the stump beside him and laughed indifferently: "although you call this a transaction, you can''t deny that Su Nuan, I like you, and even you like me. You don''t have to deny it, because I know you won''t admit it, but your husband''s official career has just begun. I think we can continue to trade. " Su Nuan grinned coldly, then glared at him: "Dong Anyang, you dream. I''ve made it clear to you that we have nothing to do with each other. No matter whether Zhao Shisheng can be promoted or not, I won''t interfere any more. You can''t use this to threaten me again." "Yes, I said just now that Zhao Shisheng is the only one in your husband''s life. Now how can he be so clean? If he stays in C City and doesn''t come back, Su Nuan, can you still keep this nominal marriage and live with his parents for the rest of your life? Anyway, Zhao Shisheng can''t. I think he should be very satisfied with this arrangement. " Su Nuan was too angry to speak: "Dong Anyang, you are so mean!" He nodded and said, "I''ve never said I''m noble. How many do you think I can clean in officialdom? So you''d better remember what I said and don''t get in touch with an ruofeng any more. " For a moment, Su Nuan felt too naive. She thought she could control the direction of things, she thought she could end an ambiguous relationship, but obviously, she misjudged his means."Or, I can find all kinds of reasons to constantly transfer Zhao Shisheng to a business trip, warm, do you think it''s fun?" There were thunderous applause from the half open window. Su Nuan felt that he was a devil of the night, so charming and evil. She got away from their eyes, but Dong Anyang was still like a lighthouse in the dark. At a glance, he was as bright as a meteor, with a smile. "Su Nuan, don''t look at me like that. I said I would give you an explanation. I''ve already made an appointment with summer, and she''ll be there soon." The topic changes so fast that she can hardly keep up. Chapter 533 "What?" Su Nuan finally could not calm down, "Dong Anyang, what do you want to do?" Su Nuan didn''t hesitate, and almost walked out without touching the ground. "You can say anything to summer, but please don''t pull on me. Please don''t ruin my reputation, my reputation. I want to be clean here again. Don''t deceive people too much --" she was almost furious. Dong Anyang strode forward to stop her. Her composure just now seemed to be gone, and her eyes almost invisible flashed with a look of injury: "Su Nuan, when you lie on my bed, do you think you can still be innocent? You are not innocent for a long time. You -- " in order to stop him, Su Nuan raised his hand again. As a result, he was held down by Dong Anyang. A deep anger appeared in his eyes:" Su Nuan, don''t challenge a man''s bottom line. Even you, I can''t allow you to hit me twice. Why can''t you be honest with yourself? " Su Nuan anxiously looks around. She is so afraid of summer''s sudden appearance, and her wrist hurts. She finally begins to plead with Dong Anyang: "Secretary Dong, just take it as if I''m begging you. OK, let me go. I''ve given myself to you. Aren''t you satisfied? I just want to live a safe and stable life. I don''t want to be splashed with fame. It''s not good for you or me. I beg you to let go, OK? " Su Nuan wants to cry feebly. In her 28 years of life, her only rebellion was to get into Dong Anyang''s bed. Unfortunately, now, she has to pay a heavy price for this result. As soon as she thought of this, her body trembled uncontrollably. Her white face was imploring. Dong Anyang couldn''t help approaching her, and almost roared: "Su Nuan, put away your pathetic appearance, don''t resist. I just want you to be beside me. I can see you at any time when I miss you. Is it so difficult? You''ll make me want to tear off the mask of hypocrisy on your face. You''ll face me as much as you want to enjoy under me! " "Dong Anyang, you are crazy!" "Yes, I''m crazy --" suddenly, Dong Anyang pulled her into his arms, hugged her hard, and almost crushed her waist. Although it was night, it was not far from the library in the past. There were many students coming in and out. Su Nuan was frightened by his appearance and twisted violently: "Dong Anyang, you let me go, are you really crazy? If summer sees you, are you really not going to have your own future "Yes, I''m not going to, Su Nuan. I just want you now." He is the devil, he is the angel, he is the tyrannical king, he is the gentle God, he torments Su Nuan''s body and mind with the test of ice and fire. Her heart, like the wind sweeping leaves, was swept high into the sky. The man, who stood high above her, did not hesitate to put down his body, begged her in a low voice, and said the most touching love words to her under the grape trellis. Su Nuan''s heart, such as being scoured by the rain, was so shaken and uneasy. He holds her so tightly, almost no gap, Su Nuan breathing difficulties, but for a moment, she can''t respond, can only let him hold: "well, warm, you don''t get excited, I cheat you, summer won''t come, just, I should take you how to do." He buried his head around her neck like the wind, sighing. Two students came slowly from the library and gradually became clear in Su Nuan''s sight. In a hurry, she took Dong Anyang and quickly hid in the small trees behind the grape trellis. When the two joking students left, she was relieved. Straight waist, but found that Dong Anyang has been looking at her smile. She was surprised and quickly pulled out her hand, but Dong Anyang bullied her step faster and confined her between her arm and the tree trunk. His forehead against her, lips and teeth seem to have a lilac fragrance, mixed with the fresh air of the night, constantly affecting Su Nuan''s breathing. This is the back of the grape trellis. No one will notice anyone behind it. Su Nuan''s heart is still immersed in the storm just now. She can only press Dong Anyang''s hand hard to prevent him from acting recklessly. "Warm." His breath entangled with her, he finally low smile, "warm, with me, before you have no divorce, before I have not completely solved the summer of things, we are together, I really can''t wait." Her heart, like a broken cocoon butterfly, is still shaking. Under the bright moonlight, she looked at his handsome facial features so close, her heart began to accelerate uncontrollably, some beyond her control. "Don''t do that." She was so shocked that she said, "Dong Anyang, please don''t tell us about our affairs. I don''t want to end up in disgrace. I can''t listen to those gossips any more. You will really force me to death." "When you divorce Zhao Shisheng, you will always have to endure those rumors. If it''s time, I''ll help you arrange for another school." Su Nuan no longer argued with him, but asked with a little sneer: "Dong Anyang, you''re just a little mayor''s secretary. Maybe everyone here gives you some thin noodles, but apart from these, what else do you have? Do you think you''re the mayor? It''s still the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. He has great ability to change schools for me. Besides, my home is here. Where can I change to? I just want to live a peaceful life. Why do you have to come to stir me up? "He continued to cling to her face: "you stirred me first, Su Nuan. You stirred me six years ago. Do you want to go away like this? If you don''t want to make it public, that''s OK. I won''t lie to you. I really have a little trouble with summer. Maybe I can''t solve it so quickly, but I still can''t help thinking of you. Let''s meet once a week in the future, OK It''s like he gave her a beautiful Gu, constantly tempting her. "No, Dong Anyang, don''t force me." Su Nuan refused. Dong Anyang''s strong body suddenly tensed, and Su Nuan seemed to be trapped between the walls, unable to move. His chest vibrated slightly, and he didn''t suppress his anger: "Su Nuan, I''m not forcing you now, but you''re forcing me. Anyway, I''ve given you a choice. Either I''ll kill you now or come to see me once a week. Zhao Shisheng''s affairs are endless. It''s not a big deal to ask him to be safe, but it''s too easy to get him into trouble, of course If you don''t want the quiet days to be broken now, you''d better agree to my request. I won''t hurt you His coercion and inducement made Su Nuan nowhere to hide. "It''s not going to hurt me. You just have to watch me go to pieces." "No, I want to grow old with you, so you don''t have to bear any burden at all. Just give yourself to me. You see, what else can I do except resist me blindly? I''ve been hiding in my shell like a shrinking turtle. What can I do with you?" Dong Anyang didn''t think he would have much patience to do this passive time. "Nuan Nuan, be obedient. If you really don''t want to divorce, at this stage, I can tolerate you to keep your nominal marriage, but you must also guarantee that Zhao Shisheng won''t touch you." "He is my lawful husband. If he wants to touch me, it is protected by law. Don''t you think he is too overbearing?" "Yes, I still want to lock you by my side all day and all night. Do you want to try?" "You rogue -" she raised her foot, but still failed. He pressed her thigh and gently stroked her back and forth: "wennuan, don''t play such childish tricks any more. You are a smart woman. Since you also want to, why can''t we be together? Do you think so?" "Just be sentimental. Who wants to be with you?" "No one but you." Oh. He is a devil, easy to grasp all her fragile psychological defense, and then break, he is to use all means, all the extreme pull her, sink together. Outside the grape trellis suddenly came the rustle of PIA creak PIA creak, alerted Su warm and Dong Anyang. Su Nuan motioned Dong Anyang to step back with her eyes. The two men quietly moved out and pulled away some dark green vines. I saw a long stone bench, a petite girl lying on the bench, half leaning on a boy''s arms, two people kiss hot. I didn''t find that there were two pairs of eyes behind them to spy on their young love. Su Nuan wants to rush out to stop her. As a result, Dong Anyang covers her mouth in time and takes her several steps away. He doesn''t let her go until he won''t disturb the couple. "What are you doing?" Su Nuan wants to rush back in anger. Dong Anyang took her hand: "Su Nuan, you can''t be so ignorant. Who is not so young and frivolous to come here? People are not romantic and waste their youth. How can you not understand the amorous feelings so much? You have to beat mandarin ducks with sticks." "You''re bullshit. That''s not how I came here." What she said was impassioned and indignant. They were not so open in those days. Dong Anyang''s bright eyes fell on her face and gazed at her with a smile: "how do you know we didn''t come here like this? Su Nuan, have you forgotten? The night we went scuba diving, it was much hotter than them Have you forgotten? " Su Nuan looked at him foolishly, his eyes, deep, take her back to the burning passion of the night, their young and fanatical heart, at that time, tightly hugged. Indeed, it''s much hotter than them. "Ah --" Su Nuan suddenly waved his hands, trying to wave away the pictures that made people blush and heartbeat, and roared angrily, "Dong Anyang, shut up, you''re not finished, are you?" Chapter 534 "Ha ha," he seemed to be in a good mood. His laughter was bright and sweet, like beating a drum, beating on her heart. Su Nuan quickly covered his mouth and said angrily, "don''t laugh. You just want to attract people, don''t you?" She looked at the time, "forget it, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I have to go back. It''s almost half over there. There are many things waiting for me to do. I don''t have time to accompany you crazy." "Well, you can go back. I''ll wait for you in the underground garage of the library. Come and see me when you''re done. If you don''t come, you know what I''ll do." She began to be anxious again: "Dong Anyang, why do you always force me?" "No, wennuan, I never wanted to force you. I just want you to be honest with yourself. Although we have a lot of problems, I believe that things will be solved by man. Well, go ahead. " He turned around with Su Nuan and put her on the open square. Under her feet, there was a floor lamp, which was emitting a soft light, and also illuminated Dong Anyang''s thin back. "Ah, director Liu should still be waiting for you." "You said I had to go first." When Su Nuan rushed back to the auditorium, most of the lecture had already begun, and he had already entered the questioning stage. The indoor temperature is very high, let her a person who walk in from the outside smell a salty sweat stink. Han Tingting and he Qingyun played the role of handing over the microphone. They kept walking back and forth in the crowded corridor. On the stage, an ruofeng sat in the first place and was patiently answering questions. I didn''t expect that next to him, there was Lin Qin Zheng. Director Liu is acting as a green leaf on one side, and there are several leaders of the school trade union. The scene is also spectacular. Su Nuan quietly sat down in a corner and became an audience. Listen, listen, she''s sleepy. No wonder she got up so early in the morning and had been tossing about for another day. When the noisy voices start to ring again, Su Nuan wakes up. She looks up to the stage. Han Tingting and he Qingyun are taking the curtain call, and the full audience of students begin to swarm in. Fortunately, director Liu picked up the microphone and controlled the chaotic scene. He asked people to divide them into two groups. The one on the side left first, and Su Nuan was at the door to guide the students to leave. And some students who are interested in signing the contract come on stage to continue to communicate with the people of an ruofeng''s company. Han Tingting is among them. Taking off the role of host, she is just a college student eager to apply for a job. When Dong junxuan passes by Su Nuan, he doesn''t look at her at all. Or Qiu Jing''an politely said hello, and then followed him. She couldn''t help looking at them with worry. After waiting for someone to leave, Lin qinzheng came up to say hello to Su Nuan: "Su Nuan, I didn''t see you just now. I thought you didn''t come." Su Nuan was embarrassed and laughed: "no, I went out to eat something. Have you been here for a long time?" An ruofeng on the stage is still surrounded by people. Lin qinzheng gets away. She smiles and points out: "let''s go outside and have a chat." "Good." It''s over. After the excitement, I feel sad. The night wind blows through the hall. Lin qinzheng and Su Nuan are walking along the two long crisscross corridors. Lin qinzheng first said, "how are you doing?" "In this way, there is nothing special about going to and from work every day." "Plain light is true, Su Nuan. In fact, I envy you such a day." Su Nuan laughed twice: "how can it be? You always like to challenge yourself. If you really do my job, you will be suffocated. It''s all those people who come and go. It''s not worth mentioning that the flowers are similar every year." "What about your husband?" "Ah?" Su Nuan doesn''t know why the topic suddenly turns to Zhao Shisheng. Lin qinzheng pursed her lips and coughed twice: "Su Nuan, actually I know I shouldn''t interfere in your private affairs, but I still want to remind you that an ruofeng is not a simple person. I''ve worked with him for so many years. Everything he does has his own plan. You''d better not get too close to him." Su Nuan was a little shocked. One night when two people said the same thing, she also felt that Lin qinzheng had misunderstood something, so she quickly clarified: "I only met him several times in total. There is no other relationship at all. You think too much." Lin qinzheng patted her on the shoulder and said to her as a passer-by, "if you don''t have it, I just don''t want you to suffer a loss. You just know it in your heart." Lin qinzheng''s kind reminder makes Su Nuan a little nervous. Even Lin qinzheng sees something wrong. Does that really mean something wrong: "sister qinzheng, in fact, this period of time is mainly because my husband''s sister wants to enter your company. I''m so bored that I don''t have to ask him for help." "Is it the girl who presided over with Qingyun?" Su Nuan nodded. Lin qinzheng said: "I just looked at her resume. It''s not outstanding, but it''s not at the bottom. It looks good. Well, I''ll take care of it. Let her come to the company at 10 a.m. tomorrow.""Sister Qin Zheng, it''s too much trouble for you." "We have nothing to do with each other. What are you doing with me? That''s settled." As soon as they agreed, they saw an ruofeng push the door out. It''s still a suit, but looking down at the mobile phone, it seems there''s something urgent. Lin Qin Zheng went up and said, "Mr. an, are you going to leave now?" "Yes, I have something to do temporarily. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go first, Su Nuan. Let''s get in touch another day." "OK, slow down." As soon as he left, Lin qinzheng had to go back to clean up the mess, so she went in with Su Nuan. Until the last one left, the huge auditorium was devastated. Su Nuan shook his head: "let''s go, sister Qin Zheng. I''ll find someone to clean up tomorrow." Out of the teaching building together, Lin qinzheng said: "it''s so late, I''ll take you back." Su Nuan was stunned. She thought of the man in the underground garage of the library and shook her head: "no, I live with my mother these days. It''s very close to here. I have to go back to the office to get some things. You go first." Lin qinzheng did not force: "well, I''ll go first. Be careful yourself." "OK, you drive safely." The underground parking lot of the library is not big, but it''s gloomy. Usually, few people come here, except for overnight cars. Su Nuan took the elevator of the library and went down here. Looking up, he saw that only a lonely car was parked in the center. The light was dim, and it was a bit of a stretch. She took her breath and approached carefully, only to find that he was sleeping in the back seat. There was an imperceptible twinkle of heartache in her eyes. He raised his hand and knocked on the window. He soon woke up, opened the door and moved in, motioning Su Nuan to sit in. The parking lot was quiet and empty, as if the sound could cause an echo. Su Nuan didn''t dare to speak out, so he had to do it. As soon as Su Wengang sat in and closed the door, Dong Anyang rushed over like a koala, held her in his arms, put his head on her shoulder, and smelled the fragrance of her hair. Su Nuan stayed in the auditorium, sweating all over, sticky and uncomfortable. Although the air conditioner was turned on in the car, it was really uncomfortable to be held by him like this. She shook her shoulders and said: "Dong Anyang, don''t you smell my sweat?" "No He said, "I only smell the fragrance." He continued to tease: "don''t they say that women sweat profusely? Smelly man smelly man, men''s sweat is smelly, warm, don''t belittle yourself, no matter how smelly you are ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan only knew that he had taken advantage of the tofu. "Warm, I didn''t sleep all night for you last night. I''m so sleepy now." His soft tone is like a whisper, with a slight child''s complaint and coquetry. She angrily pulled him down, and he immediately fell back on him. It was as if he had been stained with 502. No matter how he pulled, he couldn''t open his fist. She was annoyed: "if you want to sleep, go back to sleep. What are you holding me for? Let go." "OK, warm, that''s what you said. Let''s go back to sleep now." His eyes full of gentle smile, immediately release Su Nuan, get out of the car around the driver''s seat, in Su Nuan too late to react, lock the door, take her to the suburban house. Midnight pub in prime location. The crowd of red and white, drunken and crazy dancing rock and roll this empty and lonely world. It''s full of drunk people, restless drinks, beautiful dancers, and sex hunters. Summer sitting in the most prominent bar, in front of the glass has been piled up, she has rejected countless chat up men, but still have a self righteous man to come to her, want to attack her. This one, the most excessive, directly encircled her waist from the back and put it close to her ear. She laughed: "Miss? Alone? I''ll buy you a drink. " What an old-fashioned way to chat up. Summer Mo impatiently want to wave away him, but failed, this person simply put his hand directly on her buttocks above, blatantly began to take advantage of. "Let go." Summer''s burning anger revolted. But the hip was still touched. Before she got angry, she heard a scream like killing a pig in her ear. The disgusting salty pig hand on her waist was gone. Beside her stood a man who looked like a God. She was stunned, and then she laughed twice. With confused eyes, she jumped off the high stool, climbed up his arm, and said with a smile, "ruofeng, you''re here." "Roll -" an ruofeng catches up with summer''s sliding body, and mends the foot to the wailing man on the ground. The man only left a tough word, you wait for me, and then you run awayThe whole process happened so fast that many people didn''t even see what was going on. An ruofeng wants to take summer out of the bar, but she grabs the bar counter and refuses to go. She says with a doodle: "ruofeng, what are you doing? How can you say you''re going to go? Well, don''t go. You''re here. Let''s continue to drink, come on, continue to drink and serve..." Her body is like a small fish, dancing freely in an ruofeng''s spacious chest. But he has to take care of her carefully, not to be knocked, not to be touched. He took off his coat and tie, had to raise the volume and said in her ear, "stop drinking. Let''s go. I''ll take you back." "No, no..." Summer is crying and laughing, like a wronged child. She suddenly two tears, tears such as broken pearls keep falling: "if the wind, I don''t want to go back, if the wind..." She opened her arms, hugged an ruofeng''s neck and began to sob. Chapter 535 An ruofeng took out a breath, took out several pieces of one hundred from her wallet and threw them on the bar. She generously said that there was no need to change them. Then she picked her up and took her out of the door in her screams. "Hoo -" breaking free from the deafening bar, the quiet world outside suddenly made people very unaccustomed. An ruofeng took out his ear and felt the numbness of the hum go away. Then he said to summer who was still with tears: "if you have enough trouble, come back with me." "No, I don''t want to go back, I want to drink, drink --" summer is still sobbing, "if the wind, I want wine, wine Ouch - " but before she finished, she vomited. An ruofeng was not spared, so he was lucky. Oh He was speechless and couldn''t care about his embarrassment. He patted summer''s back: "what''s the matter? What do you want to do with yourself and drink so much wine for? Dong Anyang, you wait, I''ll call him --" as soon as he took out his mobile phone, summer was pressed: "ruofeng, don''t, don''t call him, I don''t want him to see me like this, ruofeng , I feel uncomfortable, if the wind... " Summer cried so sad. An ruofeng is speechless, so she has to accompany her until her mood calms down. When she finished vomiting, he took the tissue to her, and she fell into his arms again. He held her and walked towards the car. When she opened the door, she refused to sit in or let go. She just held him by the neck and said nothing. An ruofeng sighed and simply sat in himself. The sealing effect of the car is good. There is no noise coming in. Summer is still leaning on him, an ruofeng can''t help but smile: "summer, don''t you smell it, I still have a bad smell." Silent for a long time, summer finally chuckled, his fist fell on his heart, and said: "I spit it myself, and I have it on me, who despises who." An ruofeng nodded half true and half false: "you don''t dislike it." Then he gave her a paper towel and said, "don''t cry?" Summer Mo pressure tears, sniffed, finally broke tears into a smile: "in fact, I did not cry." "Well, yes, you didn''t cry. I was wrong." An ruofeng wiped the corners of her eyes with her finger pulp, but this time, summer slightly avoided. An ruofeng looked at his hand, got off with a smile, and went back to the driver''s seat in front of him: "since I don''t cry, I''ll take you back." Summer Mo shook his head: "if the wind, I don''t want to go back." "Where do you want to go?" "I don''t know." Her eyes were full of light sorrow. An ruofeng was silent for a long time. He started the car. He didn''t say where he was going, so he gradually merged into the twilight. Su Nuan''s mood is always like a roller coaster when he meets things related to Dong Anyang. The more she resisted his approach, the more he had to come up. This time, he cut off all her way. But what happened tonight, is it really just his self indulgence? It''s clear that she can''t hold her heart any more. His persecution is just a step for her constant resistance. Moreover, she can say that if she really did, she had no relationship with Zhao Shisheng. It was just her surging emotion. There are few people in the community, but all kinds of expensive vehicles can be seen everywhere. In particular, the majority of red BMW, it is said that it is the legendary second wife car. Dong Anyang found her eyes and said, "do you like that car? If you like it, I''ll buy you a car some other day. It''s time for you to buy a car "I don''t want it!" Su Nuan didn''t even want to think about it. She refused with disgust in her eyes. "I like walking to and from work, exercising, which is good for my physical and mental health." "Why be so excited? I''m just suggesting. Even if I buy it, I won''t buy you a second wife car. Don''t worry." Su Nuan was really surprised. He knew all about it. This is a second wife car. Following Dong Anyang into the door, she threw her bag on the sofa. With some cynical negativity, she sat down on the sofa and said, "OK, I''m here. You can go in and sleep." Dong Anyang did not move, with a face of deep research: "warm, we began to say is not like this." "It''s not like that. You said to see me once a week. See you. I''ll let you see me now. Then you can sleep. I''ll leave when you sleep. I''m funny enough." Dong Anyang glared at her. He was very angry. As a result, he couldn''t help rubbing Su Nuan''s hair: "Nuan Nuan, you just follow me and pretend to be confused, right? I didn''t bring you back to let you watch me sleep. In the future, we''ll see each other once a week, and it''s not just a meeting. Don''t tell me you don''t know anything about your purity, I won''t believe it ¡£¡± He said to Su Nuan, she really can''t continue to pretend to be confused, but what can she do. Dong Anyang pulled her people hard, and instead of sitting on the sofa, she sat on his strong thigh, so that he could hold her waist and be intimate for a while.He buried his face in her heart, rubbed: "warm, I''m sleepy, let''s go to bed." Su Nuan pressed his hand: "Dong Anyang, before that, I have a few things to tell you." "Well?" "You promised, let''s see what to do next." When she came, she thought all the way. "OK, tell me about it." Dong Anyang connived at her after all. "You have to promise me three conditions. Let''s make three rules. First, you can''t tell summer about us, and you have to marry summer. Let''s go on step by step until the day you get married. Second, you can''t threaten me with Zhao Shisheng. I won''t divorce him, except Third, if you don''t agree to the first two points, I''ll leave now. I don''t want to be afraid of such a day. " "Nuan Nuan, you are adding a deadline to our love." "No, we''re not in love." "Not love, but cheating?" Su Nuan sniffed Yan''s face: "yes, you think it''s stolen love. Do you agree or not?" Dong Anyang frowned tightly: "can I know why? Why do I insist on going my own way? I don''t love xia Mo at all..." Su Nuan suddenly reaches out his hand, covers his mouth, and stops his next words. "Dong Anyang, I don''t want to know what happened between you. I only know that this is the best result for you. I can''t hurt so many people because of my cheating. You are the same. Don''t hurt anyone who loves you in the name of love. You will regret it. Summer is a good woman. Please don''t be so cruel. And I can guess that summer has a great future for you. " "Su Nuan, you..." Su Nuan suddenly put his hand around his neck: "do you agree? I''ll take a bath with you if I promise. " She suddenly lowered her figure and said shyly. His eyes suddenly darkened, and the eyes lingering on her were full of compromise: "can I not agree? Well, warm, but believe me, I will find a way to make both ends meet soon "No, I don''t want both, I just want to maintain the status quo, Anyang, promise me, don''t push me into the abyss, I can''t afford it." "Warm." At this point, Dong Anyang felt that what he said could not change her established determination. In this case, he took her in his arms and said, "OK, let''s take a mandarin duck bath. Now that we have wine, now that we are drunk, let me be a Hun Jun who loves beauty but not rivers and mountains." "Ah -" during the period, he also threw Su Nuan high and high again and again, causing Su Nuan to scream. ¡­¡­ "Why." Dong Anyang didn''t enjoy himself. He wanted to continue to tangle with her. Unexpectedly, Su Nuan picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on, completely ignoring the man who was still thirsty behind him. Her legs seemed to be shaking, unable to stand fully. "Su Nuan, if you don''t give me a reason, I won''t let you go out." Su Nuan watched as he began to play the rogue. His full and charming lips rose slightly, and he gently opened his pink lips: "didn''t you say that? Once a week, whether it''s meeting or making love, we''ve done it. Should you let me go Chapter 536 "Warm, not just now. When did you become so fussy? It can only be regarded as appetizer. I haven''t started eating it yet. No, I won''t let you go." The mayor''s secretary, who has five people and six people, is serious enough to be a hooligan, but he doesn''t get off the line either. Su Nuan broke off his hand: "Dong Anyang, man, don''t let me look down on you. If you say it, you will do it. What else do you have to say? Let go. I won''t spend the night here. I want to go back. Otherwise, you won''t think about next time." And that''s her bottom line. "Warm..." Su Nuan ignored him, dressed up and went to the door. Dong Anyang saw that she had made up her mind. Although she knew how to eat pith, he also knew that it was enough. He said, "I''ll send you warm." "No, I know the way back. Don''t follow me." She closed the door and left his house. The moon is clear and bright. Love and sorrow, like a cup of liquor, sway in Su Nuan''s heart and sway with the wind. At the extreme, the rows of red cars are so dazzling, but they are subconsciously identified as mistresses and juniors. Now, when she came out of here, she had already been burdened with such abuse and dirty water. There was a deep depression in her heart. But in such a day, she is a woman, and she also has needs and desires. She just follows the steps paved by Dong Anyang, doing what she wants to do and doesn''t dare to do. At least one day, if it really comes to light, she can say, oh, in fact, I didn''t volunteer, I was forced. She knew that many people would spit on her, but she didn''t want to spit on herself. What hypocrisy and hypocrisy. But it was the only way she could think of to save herself. Now no one can save her, except herself, if even she gave up, then she would really wait for no bones. Yuting was still in the bag. She thought, just in case, she swallowed one. But next time, she decided not to let herself suffer like this again. An ruofeng took summer to the riverside. Late at night on the shore, the lights on the other side are shining. The distant lighthouse keeps spinning, giving out soft and penetrating light, guiding the ships sailing at night. Jiangfeng fishing fire to worry sleep. Summer opened her arms, took a few deep breaths, then found a rock and sat down. River breeze slowly, with a unique salty. She grinned: "if the wind, have wine?" "Beer?" "All right." She put her hands on the rocks and leaned back to see the bright stars in the sky. Her mysterious and vast night sky is so quiet and beautiful. Her heart finally calmed down. An ruofeng came back with a box of beer. Summer is very surprised to look at him: "where do you get so much beer?" An ruofeng smiles mysteriously: "secret." And then he broke down a can and threw it to her. shumer stretched out his hand to catch it, and opened it to the wind, and the foam star was spewing out immediately after shaking, and if the wind escaped lightly, the eyebrow was laughing, "Why are you such a naughty girl?" Summer looked at an ruofeng''s expression obviously a stiff, many things, not in the past can be regarded as nothing happened, what has forgotten. "What''s the matter, unhappy again?" An ruofeng sat down beside her and opened a can of beer for herself. "If the wind blows." Summer Mo changed very serious facial expression, "if breeze, do you hate me?" An ruofeng smiles: "why should I hate you?" "Because What happened in those days I''m sorry... " Originally in court has always been eloquent, tongue can lotus summer Mo now suddenly stuttered, lost his voice. An ruofeng''s expression is so normal, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Seeing that summer''s head is lowered, he reaches out his hand and pats her on the shoulder: "silently, no matter you choose me or Anyang, I never blame you. Anyang is really better than me. You choose him to prove that your vision is good, so you don''t have to feel guilty anymore. What''s more, I have a new vision now I''ve marked it. I can''t see you any more. " Summer''s subconscious response: "Su Nuan?" An ruofeng''s beer can was stunned. Summer but careful found, she can''t help but Zheng Leng: "if the wind, you really like Su warm? She has a husband. " An ruofeng laughed, did not refute, did not admit: "many things in the world are out of control, not married people may enter the palace of marriage the next second, married people, can also restore freedom at any time, the key depends on how people think, you say right." Summer suddenly feel the beer in his mouth become extremely bitter, look at an ruofeng''s eyes are like looking at a stranger: "ruofeng, this is not like you.""Not like me?" An ruofeng''s eyes fell on summer''s delicate face. "What do you think I should like? Or continue to like you, protect you? " Summer did not expect that he would say so straightforward, for a time, speechless. Her faith and her love seemed to die on the same day. The men she loves and the men who love her also leave her. She took her last sip of beer, and the beer can went with the wind, fell into the river, and soon disappeared. Seeing her silence, an ruofeng finally asked, "silence, you have drunk so much. Now you can tell me what happened and why you want to drink. You didn''t like drinking before." "You also said that before, people would change, wouldn''t they? Just like you and Anyang have changed, you are no longer the person I knew at the beginning. " Her whisper is like the sigh of the wind. An ruofeng accurately intercepted her words: "silently, did you quarrel with Anyang? How did he change? " Summer silent wry smile: "if can quarrel good, if wind, you say, I am not where to do wrong, I love Anyang so, but why, the result and I imagine not the same." She looks like a lost child, confused looking at an ruofeng. "You don''t say anything. I don''t know who is wrong or right." His hand was on her shoulder and she could get close to his arms. She hesitated for a moment, or retreated, and then shook her head: "forget it, it''s not a big deal, ruofeng, thank you for bringing me out today. I feel much better. In addition, I lost a lawsuit today, so I feel even worse. But tomorrow, I will continue to work hard. It''s late, you can send me back." Her self recovery ability is very strong, now, has come with the appearance of depression is very different. An ruofeng looks at her thin and strong back. She is more brave and firm than he imagined. No one can match her fearless courage in pursuing love. However, when she strode like this, would she want to look back at him again? His sigh, also gone with the wind. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan are in line for dinner when they receive a call from Han Tingting. Su Nuan called her last night and conveyed Lin qinzheng''s original words to her. Unexpectedly, Han Tingting reported good news to her so soon. She said excitedly: "cousin, I''ve got a job. I''ve joined brother ruofeng''s company. Cousin, I''ve got a job --" "really, congratulations." In fact, it''s just a matter of expectation. And after what happened yesterday, Su Nuan felt that her impression of Han Tingting was too subjective. She didn''t seem as difficult to get along with as she thought. It''s not a bad thing for a girl to be ambitious. As long as she doesn''t lose bias, Su Nuan thinks it''s understandable. Apart from their existing relatives, if they are just an ordinary girl looking for a job, if they just ask her to save face and invite an ruofeng to have a meal, now they think it''s worth it. Han Tingting is excited to report good news one by one. Su Nuan smiles and hangs up. After two people had a meal and sat down, Wang Chunyan talked about Han Tingting: "you were one of the hosts yesterday. I went to see it for a while. You look OK. You''re an ambitious girl. It''s suitable to do public relations. You should be able to eat." Su Nuan nodded: "as long as she can go to work conscientiously, I will be very grateful to Amitabha." "It''s just a matter of time before Han Tingting is eliminated by the society if she doesn''t have that ability. If you do your best, the rest will follow the destiny." Wang Chunyan''s tone is full of negativity. Su Nuan asked in a soft voice, "how was your conversation with Jingcheng that day? I haven''t seen you since. I haven''t asked you. " "What else can I do? The talk is over. I can''t allow him to cheat me!" Wang Chunyan said, gritting his teeth and pinching his chopsticks, hoping to break them. "Say something." "What else to say? This kind of man who is eating in the bowl and thinking about the man in the pot, just go to die!" Wang Chunyan is a fierce temperament, and there is no room for a grain of sand in her lover''s eyes. She knows that she must be angry after being cheated. However, after all, she let go of her feelings. She was not as smart as she said at the beginning. One night stand, I don''t know how much it will happen every night, but a woman''s heart is not much bigger than the tip of a needle. But when women love, men should know fear, because at this time, she sacrificed everything. In the past 30 years, Wang Chunyan has been in love with a moth in the fire. He never thought that he would fall in love with him, but it didn''t end well. "Chunyan, you should listen to teacher Yan''s explanation. Maybe he has his own difficulties. I don''t think he''s a bad person."Wang Chunyan didn''t have a good spirit to stretch out his hand on Su Nuan''s forehead: "you are silly, which man''s face will write I am a bad man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget about him. It''s annoying to say that. " Wang Chunyan bowed his head to eat. However, a figure appeared in front of the canteen. It''s rigorous. Su Nuan still remembers that when she was here, Wang Chunyan happily waved him to join the table. Now, when he came, she left her chopsticks and left from another staircase. Chapter 537 That negative figure, also seriously do not give people a chance to explain. Wang Chunyan was so hot tempered that she couldn''t match her poetic name. Strict prejudice, with a wry smile came, Su Nuan originally wanted to say a few words with him, unexpectedly, Wang Chunyan turned back, picked up the forgotten wallet, also pulled up Su Nuan: "go, Su Nuan, eat with animals, you are not afraid to eat too much." ¡­¡­ Wang Chunyan refused to talk about anything about the success of rigor. It was only a long time ago that the two of them developed from being like glue to being incompatible with each other. They turned over their faces faster than they turned over their books. Su Nuan thought, has this society really changed with each passing day? Or is she too old to keep up with the pace of society An ruofeng arrived at the company in the afternoon. His working hours are always uncertain, and his colleagues are not surprised. His name changed from good morning to good afternoon, Mr. an. "Good, good." No matter old or young, men and women, old and young, he is equal, smile response, "good, good." Lin qinzheng in the office to hear the movement outside, know an ruofeng came, he took the morning signed a few points of the contract to find him. She knocked on the door, and there came an ruofeng''s clear, dark and charming voice: "come in." An ruofeng is making coffee on the coffee machine. At this time, he looks back at Lin qinzheng with a smile in his eyes: "manager Lin, if you come to me so quickly, is it because you smell my coffee and want to have a share?" "Thank you. You know I only drink in the morning and never in the afternoon." An ruofeng ignored her and just fiddled with the coffee machine. After a while, the room was full of fragrance. He sniffed contentedly, then took a cup of coffee and sat back in his seat. Lin qinzheng stood in front of him and put the contract on his desk: "look, this is the new employee I just recruited this morning. If you sign it, let the HR manager take it." An ruofeng got stuck in his chair and drank coffee with ease: "Qin Zheng, you are the vice president of the company. You can decide these little things. Why bother me every time?" "You also said that I am the vice president, and you are the boss. With such a salary and dividend, you don''t do anything. Don''t you feel guilty?" Unexpectedly, an ruofeng laughs happily. He looks at Lin qinzheng and says: "from now on, if you take this position, I''ll give you my hand to recognize you. You can make me live a life with a clear conscience." "You think so well!" Lin qinzheng did not have a good look at him, "hurry to have a look, you still have to choose a secretary assistant among these people, Secretary Huo is too busy, complained to me several times, take this opportunity to find a helper for her." "You should take it and let her choose. What can you do for me?" "You''re the boss. The last one you choose is still going to work for you. If you don''t like it, the people at the bottom will feel better?" An ruofeng was told by her, so she had to put down her coffee cup: "well, my manager Lin, I''ll choose one right away. You see, people outside think I''m so beautiful. In fact, you''re the big boss behind the scenes, and I have to obey you." What he said is specious. Lin qinzheng didn''t say anything, so he opened the folder. Then he looked up at her in surprise. On the top is Han Tingting''s information. In the upper right corner, there is also a photo of her ID card. Blue background, white edge, hair rolled up, wearing a formal black suit, it looks very professional. "What''s the problem?" Lin qinzheng finally asked. "Oh." An ruofeng really laughed, "it''s no problem at all. I can rest assured if you look at people." Originally, he still wanted to hire Han Tingting or not. No, he didn''t want to give Su warm face. He couldn''t communicate with others. He was afraid of gossip behind his back and said that he was faking public interests. Even if he is not afraid of the shadow slant, it is difficult to block the long public mouth, plus Han Tingting gives him the feeling, it is really not suitable. But now, Lin qinzheng has solved the problem for him. He was in a good mood immediately, and then he took out a resume from the bottom: "OK, just her." It''s not Han Tingting. Lin Qin Zheng nodded: "that Han Tingting, I will do public relations with her." "No problem, Qin Zheng, or that sentence, you work, I rest assured, however, since you personally recruit people, then you take over, this recruit new training, also have your full responsibility." "I am in charge of everything. What are you doing, Mr. an?" "I''m in charge of the inspection." An ruofeng raised her eyebrows and said, "since you say I''m the boss, I just need to be able to use people, right? Zither." An ruofeng, a few candidates behind, was a little impressed, but most of them just met in a hurry last night. Without looking at them carefully, he picked up the brush and signed: "OK, take it to the personnel department and inform them to come to work next Monday." Before Lin qinzheng walked out of the office, she saw an ruofeng take out her mobile phone to make a phone call. She said with a straight face, "you want to call Su Nuan. Don''t call. I''ve already said that I''m the one who recruited you, so don''t go forward and grab the credit."¡­¡­ The plot was seen through, and an ruofeng was not angry. He said seriously, "who said I would call Su Nuan? I''m Mr. Huang from Wanda. We have a dinner appointment. I have to make a decision." Lin qinzheng gave him a white eye and went out with the information in his arms. When he left, he did not forget to remind him: "Mr. an, remember what I told you. You can touch anyone. Don''t make su Nuan''s idea." "Qin Zheng, I said if you are too sensitive and thoughtful." An ruofeng''s lips smile, cynical look, so dissolute. Lin Qin Zheng frowned: "I''m the most sensitive. Mr. an, I''ll be busy first." The office door was closed and the room was quiet again. An ruofeng''s smile faded away. At last, he changed the direction of his chair, overlooking the magnificent architectural scene below. In the afternoon, Su Nuan casually looked at the calendar on his desk and found that it had marked a day with a red pen. Today is the day. She took out her cell phone and found out Su Yonghe''s number. The phone is open, but no one answers. She didn''t hang up until the music stopped. At last, she sent a text message to her: happy birthday, mom. I wish you a beautiful night. She still remembers that when she went to the hospital last week, she met Ann xiangtian. He and she inquired about Su Yonghe''s situation. If there was no accident, she believed that they would have a beautiful and pleasant night. When she saw Zhao Shisheng''s name, she remembered that they didn''t contact each other yesterday. She complained about her carelessness. Yesterday, Zhao Shisheng should have gone to the hospital for an examination, but she didn''t even call and care. Holding her cell phone, she went out to the balcony and gave him a call. The phone rang a few times, but it was cut off. After a while, Zhao Shisheng''s text message came: Nuan Nuan, I''ll call you after the meeting. Su Nuan said hello. But left wait right wait, until she came home from work for dinner, still don''t see Zhao Shisheng call her. When Zhao Tiejun saw her frequently looking at her mobile phone, he asked, "wennuan, are you waiting for Shisheng to call?" "Yes." She will come back here because Su Yonghe came back today and she can''t continue to live there. And Han Tingting found a job, Zhang Wenying happy with what, today rare and pleasant, also boast Su warm sensible and capable. Oh. Han Tingting just came out of the guest room biting the apple. She wore a long cotton skirt and put down her hair. She was gentle and quiet. She took Su Nuan''s arm and said: "cousin, I really want to thank you. Thanks to you, I can find a job so smoothly. Tomorrow, I''ll treat you to dinner." "No more." Su Nuan was glad to hear her say so, and her tone was gentle. "It''s not a trouble, but it''s up to you. I can''t help you too much. The key to a long way to go is your own cultivation." "Come on, cousin, it''s the weekend tomorrow. I just received a call from the company, asking me to go to work next Monday. You can accompany me to buy some suitable clothes. Those I brought are not suitable." Han Tingting is half coquettish on her body. Zhang Wenying said: "yes, wennuan, you see Tingting is going to work soon. She can''t keep wearing like this. Otherwise, it''s humiliating for you. Mom, there''s some money here. You can buy clothes. In summer, you should buy some new clothes for yourself. Look at you, just a few of them. Come on, take them." She took out 2000 yuan from her pocket and handed it to Su Nuan. Su Nuan is really stupid. She felt that she was used to being scolded by Zhang Wenying. Her sudden abnormal enthusiasm made Su Nuan feel like a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken. Of course, she was mean to say that. But how could su Nuan want her money. She gave Zhang Wenying a hand to press back: "Mom, I have money, OK, I''ll take Tingting to buy clothes tomorrow, you all go to bed early." "Ah, Nuan Nuan, you child, if you want to take it, how can you get so much politeness? We are all family. My money will be yours and Shisheng''s when I die. If you have any embarrassment, take it." ¡­¡­ Su Nuan looked at the money and felt it was a hot potato. She didn''t think about it and declined: "Mom, I really have money. Take it..." They pushed around there. Finally, Zhao Tiejun took the money from Zhang Wenying and handed it to Su Nuan. With a gentle look, he said, "come on, Nuan Nuan, take it. Your mother''s heart, don''t let it down. Take it, take it." Now that Zhao Tiejun has come out, Su Nuan really doesn''t know how to turn it off, so he has to take it in a friendly way: "thank you, Dad, thank you, mom." "Well, just take it." Zhang Wenying said with a smile, "Lao Zhao, help me into the room to have a rest. You should go to bed early, too." Su Nuan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Looking at the two thousand yuan beside the bed, she always felt it was a trouble.She also hoped that she was suspicious. Zhang Wenying just wanted to ease the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She looked at the mobile phone, and finally did not want to wait, so she called Zhao Shisheng. Zhao Shisheng picked up very quickly: "Hello, warm." "Shisheng, why didn''t you call me? I''ve been waiting for your call." "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to eat with the leader in the evening." Chapter 538 ¡°¡­¡­ Now, where are you? " "I just got back to the hotel. I''m going to call you." This reason sounds pretty good, so Su Nuan directly asked, "did you go to the hospital and have you had an examination? What did the doctor say "I went yesterday. The report will come out tomorrow. Warm, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll hang up first. " "No more..." "I''ll hang up first, baby. I love you. Bye." "Hello, Shisheng..." Su Nuan listened to the beep coming from the microphone. He was depressed for a moment and didn''t know what to do. No matter. She covered herself in a thin sheet, and fell asleep in a bad mood, thinking about things in a daze. In the middle of the night, the mobile phone vibrates on the cabinet, and the sound of the body rubbing against the desktop is quite harsh. Reluctantly, she had to take it. "Hello..." She picked it up drowsily. "Warm, you''re sleeping." It''s Dong Anyang. Su Nuan''s brain suddenly sober, holding a mobile phone sitting up from the bed, a look, sure enough, she then jumped up: "Dong Anyang, you are crazy, you play what tricks, why call me." Now she is just like a bird with a secret. Every little disturbance of Dong Anyang makes her flustered. Dong Anyang had no choice but to say innocently, "Nuan Nuan, I don''t mean anything. Don''t show your teeth and claws like a little wild cat." He sighs over there, which sounds helpless. "Let''s add another one. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do in the future." "Warm!" Dong Anyang has a way of life, "you woman, how can you be so cruel? If I miss you, what should I do?" "I don''t want you!" Su warm not good gas of top go back, "you hang up, don''t disturb me to rest." "But wennuan, I miss you very much now. What should I do?" He''s like a rogue kid who wants sugar and pesters Su Nuan all the time. "Salad." Su Nuan said the most commonly used idiom on the Internet. ¡°¡­¡­ Warm warm, you don''t make me angry, do you feel very sad, you have to make me angry to be willing, don''t you See, the wolf in sheep''s clothing finally took off the mask of hypocrisy, revealing the original mask. "I don''t say that. It''s you who are angry. What can you do?" Her plain words choked on Dong Anyang again: "OK, Su Nuan, you''ll block me everywhere, right?" Su Nuan couldn''t help fighting back: "who''s blocking up who? If you don''t call me, who can make trouble is so unhappy?" "So I''m wrong." "Is it hard or am I wrong?" "Yes, wennuan, if you call me, I will never talk to you in such a tone. I will say, baby, you miss me, so can''t you sleep?" Wipe - Su Nuan didn''t control her impulse to swear, so she wanted to drop her mobile phone. Dong Anyang himself also laughed, and then coaxed Su Nuan there: "Nuan Nuan, why don''t you tell me again, or call my husband again, I want to hear it." Su Nuan immediately blood on the forehead, furious want to curse, but also considering Zhang Wenhua, Zhao Tiejun next door, had to hate the pinch off. Without waiting for her to turn off, Dong Anyang''s message came in first. Good night, baby. Such a disgusting and sweet name shakes off Su Nuan''s goose bumps. But there''s no need to turn it off. It''s a vicious circle to sleep late at night, not get up in the morning and regret getting up late. However, Han Tingting is full of spirit and takes her out early in the morning. Su Nuan had to stop yawning and accompany Han Tingting shopping. Han Tingting is new here, and she is not very familiar with it. Su Nuan must take the lead and take her to several department stores in the city center. She hasn''t been shopping for a long time. She almost forgot that most shopping malls don''t open until 10 o''clock. The earliest one is 9:30. At this time, it''s only ten past nine. So Yintai department store in front of them is still closed. But many beautiful young girls have gathered at the door, and many cars have been parked in the parking space in front of them. They are all well prepared. Money in their hands is just a symbol. Su Nuan''s bag still contains two thousand yuan given by Zhang Wenying. She has been hesitating about what to do. Han Tingting can''t help but lie on the door and look inside. She came from a small city. It''s not developed enough to have such a large shopping mall there. Curiosity is inevitable. Su Nuan didn''t stop her. Inside, the light is slowly on, and the shopping guide starts to tidy up the counter, which also means that the door is about to open. It''s very hot. Even if she wants to sleep, she can''t shut her eyes. Su Nuan has to find a cool place and wait for the time to pass by.And Han Tingting looked in there impatiently. Su Nuan can understand her mood. Maybe there is a beautiful dream that she has been fighting for for more than 20 years. What''s more, she needs to fight for all the expensive and beautiful things in the future. Diamond, jewelry, Chinese clothes, beautiful clothes, which one is not the pursuit of women? Finally, Han Tingting opened the door and waved to her: "cousin, cousin..." Looking at the swarming crowd, Su Nuan feels that time does not wait for her. She has really been out of touch with society for too long. All of a sudden, the noisy crowd swarmed into the large-scale shopping mall with sufficient air conditioning. However, because the central air conditioning was just turned on, the indoor air was blocked all night, and I felt a little stuffy. Han Tingting is the first to go to the nearest cosmetics counter. Because it was the first guest in the morning, the shopping guide was very enthusiastic. Han Tingting is curious about everything and wants to buy everything, so she tries everything. Finally, the shopping guide suggested that she make up with a trial dress to see the effect. Han Tingting readily agreed. Su Nuan has to wait while Han Tingting asks her opinions from time to time. Unfortunately, Su Nuan is a person who doesn''t use cosmetics. She really doesn''t understand these things and can''t give any advice. She said, "Tingting, you''re here. I''ll go to the bathroom first." When she comes back from the bathroom, Han Tingting''s makeup is ready. She turns around and looks at Su Nuan. Su Nuan really feels amazing. The rouge powder made by modern science and technology has a magical effect. Although Han Tingting has a good foundation and exaggerates the idea of turning decadence into magic, today''s feeling is quite different from that of the evening when she presided over the lecture. Now she is like a delicate peony in bud, with the unique green and gorgeous of this age. She is opening up to accept the silence of the comer, or the gorgeous blooming! Han Tingting himself is also very satisfied with the effect, a little finger: "this, and this, this, all give me wrap it." Su Nuan was surprised to see that she asked for a whole set of yayang skin care products without blinking. This price is not too expensive, but for a girl who has just graduated, it is definitely not a small sum. Even Su Nuan has to hesitate to buy it again and again before she dares to sell it. But Han Tingting didn''t hesitate to ask for the invoice. Without blinking, he went to the counter not far away to pay. Xinggao Muri came back, gave the receipt and left with the bag. The shopping guide made a big order in the morning, smiling more brightly than the flowers, and gave them many samples very generously. Han Tingting can be generous, direct all gave Su warm. Well, Su Nuan didn''t shirk it, so she put it in her bag and followed Han Tingting to buy shoes. Height advantage will inevitably lead to the slender body parts, of course, including the feet. Su Nuan knew for the first time that people who were tall were also so upset. Han Tingting can''t buy good shoes. Many beautiful shoes are too crowded for her. A big circle down, there is no pair she can fit. However, whatever is left over by her is very suitable for Su Nuan. But Su Nuan looked at it at most and didn''t mean to buy it. Later, Han Tingting tried to get angry. Instead of buying shoes, she went directly to the second floor to buy clothes. Maybe she was hit in the shoes, so she came to the clothes for comfort. But I have to admit that the natural clothes shelf is to look good in everything. Soon, she came out from here, full of spring began to try one dress after another. And Su Nuan then takes her bag to look at in the back, give a few dispensable opinions from time to time. This one is good, that one is good, but she is definitely not perfunctory, really good-looking. Han Tingting was as proud as a peacock. At last, she said to Su Nuan, "cousin, why don''t you buy some clothes?" Su Nuan has just seen the label here. Although the price is affordable, it is also a little expensive. She said: "let me have a look. If I have the right one, I''ll buy it. If I don''t have the right one, I''ll forget it." Han Tingting chose a chiffon jacket in the shape of Batman shirt with purple embroidery on a white background from the pile of clothes and gave it to her: "cousin, you can try this one. I think this one is especially suitable for your temperament." It''s really pretty. It''s standing quietly, like a secluded flower. It''s nothing to buy a few clothes for yourself. Su Nuan went to have a try. After coming out, the effect is amazing. The two sleeves of the dress are half opened, revealing half of the lotus arm. The soft and smooth material brings her a pleasant feeling. It''s really beautiful. Han Tingting Whoa, ran around Su Nuan and said, "cousin, you look good when you dress up. Look what you make of yourself. Although women are thirty, you have to learn how to dress up and maintain yourself, so that my brother''s love for you can keep fresh all the time. You see, this dress is beautiful. OK Just buy it, waiter, and wrap it up for us"Yes, miss. Shall we pay together?" "Together." Han Tingting said very generously. But Su Nuan stopped her: "no, Tingting, you''re new here. I''ll buy it for you. How can you pay for it? Have you chosen it? I''ll pay for it. " Han Tingting chooses a skirt and a dress. Su Nuan pays with the invoice issued by the waiter. Looking at the figures above, she is really distressed. These three clothes are worth most of her monthly salary. Zhang Wenying gave her two thousand yuan, just enough for Han Tingting. She sighed and paid by credit card. Unexpectedly, when she went back, Han Tingting had already quarreled with others. She changed a counter, is holding a dress to a woman quarrel, Su warm can only see the woman''s back, some familiar, but it seems, two people quarrel a little fierce. Han Tingting clung to her clothes and refused to give in at all. Chapter 539 Su Nuan had to quicken her pace and run to her. She heard the woman with her back at the door and said, "Miss, I''ve already tried this dress and I''m going to buy it. What''s the matter if you suddenly come out and grab it from me. And this size is not something you can wear. " Han Tingting reluctantly counterattacked back: "so what, you haven''t paid, you put it here, I see, I want to buy it, can''t you? What''s more, who says I''ll wear it for myself when I buy it? Can''t I give it to others? " This girl is really sharp. I laughed at him. And Su Nuan said to her, "Tingting, what are you doing? Let go!" "Cousin, here you are. Come on, give me a quick comment. I think this dress is more suitable for you -" the person with his back to Su Nuan turns around and Su Nuan stands there in surprise. Summer Mo also Leng, her hand is still holding that with Han Tingting for clothes. "Cousin..." "Stop it." Su Nuan pressed her hand to say hello to summer, "lawyer Xia, it''s a coincidence that you''re also here to buy clothes." "Yes, it''s a rare weekend off. Is this your sister?" Su Nuan immediately explained: "yes, I''m sorry. She''s young and doesn''t understand. Don''t tell her the same thing." Summer Mo seems to have if without eyes from her body and swept to Han Tingting''s body, and finally returned to Su warm body, she took the clothes asked: "your sister is to buy this clothes for you, right you really good." "Yes, I think my cousin looks better than you in this." Han Tingting is ignorant and fearless. Su Nuan wanted to stop it, but it was too late. In summer Mo''s eyes flashed an indescribable sneer. She looked down at the clothes on her hands and suddenly yelled to Su Nuan, "Anyang, why did you come so long?" Su warm body a stiff, mechanical Leng in there. Han Tingting grabbed her hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you, cousin?" Su Nuan reluctantly recovered her composure and shook her head: "I''m ok, Tingting. Apologize to lawyer Xia quickly. I don''t like the color of the clothes. Don''t buy them for me. Hurry up." Su Nuan asks Han Tingting to apologize, but Han Tingting feels aggrieved and they are deadlocked. Dong Anyang has gone to Su Nuan''s back, looking at xia Mo and asking, "what''s the matter?" Summer Mo shook open the clothes on the hand, in front of Dong Anyang, she said: "Anyang, you tell me, this dress I wear better or Su warm wear better." Dong Anyang didn''t even look at Su Nuan. He just frowned and said, "if you like to buy one, Su Nuan just wants to buy one. Why argue?" "No, I don''t like it." Su Nuan shook his head. "It''s my sister who doesn''t understand. Secretary Dong and lawyer Xia, let''s go first." Su Nuan did not open her eyes to see Dong Anyang. After pulling Han Tingting, she went out. "Cousin..." Han Tingting is not reconciled. Su warm cold face scolded her: "don''t make trouble, do you know who she is? Why rob her of clothes? Let''s go. Don''t let people see jokes. " Maybe Su Nuan''s face was too serious. Han Tingting opened her mouth and finally didn''t say anything. After su Nuan went to the middle-aged and old people''s clothes on the fourth floor, she took her hand and said, "cousin, well, there''s no one. You can tell who she is. It''s arrogant and arrogant. I hate it when I look at it. " Su Nuan can''t help shaking her head in her heart. She knows what to say. Han Tingting herself is not. "Her name is summer, and she is a famous lawyer in the city. Her father is a member of the Finance Bureau. The man you saw just now is the mayor''s secretary and her boyfriend. Do you think it''s necessary to grab a dress from such a person?" When it comes to three words of boyfriend, Su Nuan''s heart is slightly smothering, and she has a kind of dyspnea feeling. And Han Tingting was obviously shocked by summer, her mouth half open, and she didn''t know what to say. It''s not that Su Nuan is afraid of things, but she thinks that more is better than less. She patted Han Tingting on the shoulder: "come on, Tingting, you are too young to understand many things, but remember, don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit, and don''t be self righteous. Just talk less and do more." Maybe it''s because it''s too shocking. Han Tingting doesn''t want to meet such a big man when she first comes to this place. She suddenly gets down, nods and doesn''t speak any more. Su Nuan comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s inevitable to be young. Don''t worry about it. Just pay attention next time, but you can''t make the same mistake a second time." "Well, I see, cousin." Looking around, Han Tingting frowned and said, "cousin, what are we doing here? Let''s go." Su Nuan said, "wait a minute. I''ll buy some clothes. If you feel bored, just wait by the side." "Are you going to buy it for Godfather and godmother?" This girl''s observation is quite meticulous. Su Nuan did not argue. Han Tingting sighed: "cousin, why do you need it? My godmother gave you two thousand yuan, and you bought clothes for me, but you can''t afford your own. If you buy clothes for them, you have to pay them back clearly."Oh. Su Nuan thinks that for the first time, she really misunderstood this girl. In fact, Han Tingting is smarter and more cunning than she imagined, and she looks at things more thoroughly. But Su Nuan only said: "it''s hard to come out. It''s also right to buy something for them. Would you like to help me with my reference?" Han Tingting looked at Su Nuan, frowned, but still said: "cousin, you are very kind." One morning seems to bring their relationship closer, which is also an unexpected harvest. Su Nuan finally paid for a shirt for Zhao Tiejun and a skirt for Zhang Wenying. Zhang Wenying gave her 2000 yuan, but Su Nuan spent nearly 4000 yuan on it. Ah, I can''t figure out this account. But if she doesn''t buy it, Zhang Wenying will have to gossip behind her back. And it''s not a matter of money. Take her heart. They don''t want to go on shopping here when they buy good things. Su Nuan leaves with Han Tingting. I just didn''t expect to meet summer and Dong Anyang at the exit of the first floor. Summer only bought a dress, carrying a light bag. Han Tingting was criticized by Su Nuan just now. Now she''s honest and doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t mean to apologize. Su Nuan knew that she was arrogant and could not get off the stage, so she nodded to xia Mo: "lawyer Xia, I''m sorry, the child is not sensible. I''ll apologize for her." Summer Mo looking at Su warm, eyes some complex quiet mouth: "since it is a child is not sensible, go home to educate well, I will not put on the heart." "You are..." Han Tingting can''t stand such accusations. She takes Su Nuan''s hand and says, "cousin..." "Enough!" Su Nuan felt slapped and said to Han Tingting, "let''s go." "Hey, wait a minute," summer called Su Nuan and said to Dong Anyang, "Anyang, you see they are carrying so many things. Let''s give them a ride on the way." Su warm face slightly stiff, immediately replied: "no, I have to take Tingting to the supermarket to buy daily necessities, inconvenient to disturb." "Go to the supermarket, really? That''s better." Xia Mo holds Dong Anyang''s hand and smiles sweetly. "Anyang, didn''t you say you wanted to make delicious food for me last time? Let''s go. Today''s opportunity is rare. Let''s go together." Summer is iron heart, no matter what method to send Su warm them a way. Su Nuan is still thinking about countermeasures. Han Tingting has already said quickly: "well, cousin, I''m just tired, so it''s not good for us to brush people''s kindness." "Ah, Tingting..." Su Nuan felt that she was forced to get on the stolen ship. Han Tingting has been fearless to sit up: "cousin, come in quickly." Dong Anyang looked at her frown and said, "let''s go." At the same time, he went over to help her with the things in her hand. As a result, he was avoided by Su Nuan. She shook her head. "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Sitting in, Su Nuan had an impulse to escape. Dong Anyang occasionally looks at her in the rearview mirror, but Su Nuan looks out of the window from beginning to end. Summer sitting in the co driver''s seat, happy to say: "Anyang, tomorrow night will have dinner with your parents, you say I wear this skirt good-looking?" Han Tingting wants to speak, but Su Nuan pinches her hand. So Han Tingting said: "no, you have such a good temperament. Wearing this skirt will definitely complement each other." "Is it?" But you just said that I don''t have the temperament of your cousin in this dress Han Tingting''s embarrassed smile. Dong Anyang opened his mouth to help them out: "here we are. Let''s get off." At the moment of getting off the bus, the fresh air poured in. Su Nuan felt lucky for the rest of his life. She took all the bags out of the car, and then said to Dong Anyang and xia Mo, "Secretary Dong, lawyer Xia, thank you for your kindness. We have a lot of things to buy, so we''d better go shopping separately." Then, without waiting for their reaction, they pulled Han Tingting into the door and said, "let''s go." They find a cabinet, deposit everything, and then push the cart into the supermarket. See Su warm has been straight face, Han Tingting timid way: "cousin, are you angry?" "No, Tingting, but I can''t be so reckless in the future." Su Nuan felt that today''s summer, seems to have a lot of hostility to them, with a lot of resentment. What is said and what is done implies a warning. But what does she want to express, or what does she already know? Su warm''s back startled a cold sweat. Because at the thought of this possibility, she felt weak limbs, lack of oxygen in her brain, and panicked at everything she did. "What''s the matter with you, cousin?" Han Tingting gave her a push. "Tingting, let''s change to a supermarket." Su Nuan talks with Han Tingting.But Han Tingting asked: "why, are you afraid of that woman? We can do well. What are we afraid of? They don''t run this supermarket. Why can''t we go? Besides, the supermarket is so big that we don''t have to meet it. Don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense. " Dong Anyang and xia Mo entered the supermarket one step earlier than Su Nuan. Dong Anyang cart, summer is in front of the purchase. She seems to be in a good mood. Almost everything she sees is put in the cart, and soon she has half a cart. But in Dong Anyang''s opinion, most of those things are dispensable. So, like chameleon, after he looked at it, most of them went back to their original places. Chapter 540 "What''s the matter, Anyang? Why don''t you let me buy it?" She tooted her mouth and looked at him in a coquettish way. Dong Anyang''s face darkened: "it''s useless for you to buy it. Besides occupying space, what else can you do?" "How can it be?" summer went to take his arm and put his head on his shoulder. "Anyang, I''ve thought about it. I used to be too busy to take good care of you. In the future, I''ll leave work early and go home to cook for you. OK, Anyang." "Summer, you..." Without waiting for Dong Anyang to finish, summer went to the front of the aquatic area: "come, Anyang, you come to see, there are many fresh fish here, let''s buy some back." This has been the case with summer these days. Dong Anyang is surrounded by the temptations, the closeness and alienation. And the reality is more complicated than he imagined. Dong Anyang felt that behind all this there was a pair of invisible hands and began to manipulate them slowly. However, he indulged in the desire to break free from the shackles, but it was like a cocoon, which could only be more tightly bound. Summer Mo turns head to call him: "Anyang, what are you thinking." "I wonder how much more you have to buy." He looked at the pile of things in the car and shook his head at summer. "So many things, how are you going to take them back?" "There''s a supermarket. We have cars. What are we afraid of? Why don''t we see them?" Dong Anyang gathered his eyes and said, "summer, what you said today is too much." "Well? Really? I''ve gone too far. " She looked at Dong Anyang innocently and insisted on making a statement. Dong Anyang finally shook his head, very puzzled said: "summer, you usually don''t so aggressive, what''s the matter with you recently." You know what you''re asking. Summer Mo looks at him bitterly, but he doesn''t say anything: "no, it''s just that I''m in a bad mood. If you accompany me more, I''ll be in a good mood." She took Dong Anyang''s arm to check out, just like holding her whole world. So cautious and like walking on thin ice. She can''t let anyone destroy her easy happiness, no one can. Dong Anyang wanted to say something to summer, but the mayor called him. He had to say, "summer, you line up first. I''ll take a call. It''s the mayor." "All right." Summer stood in the long line, looked around, did not see some familiar figure, and Dong Anyang went to a quiet corner. In fact, she didn''t like herself now. Han Tingting sits on the sofa and shows her new clothes to Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun. Zhang Wenying narrowed her eyes with a smile: "well, Tingting really looks good in everything." Han Tingting put down her clothes and shook open Su Nuan''s bag: "godmother, you see, this is the skirt that my cousin bought for you. How about it? It''s not good-looking." This is a dark purple jacquard dress made of real silk. On the waist embroidered a large symbol of wealth of peony, behind also has a relative pattern, outside there are lavender tulle, quite elegant. Zhang Wenying let out a cry, obviously surprised. Han Tingting took the opportunity to sit beside her and said, "godmother, this is selected by my cousin. I think it''s especially suitable for you. You might as well go in and have a try." The smile on Zhang Wenying''s face could not be disguised. As soon as she touched the material, she said it was a good product. Then when she saw the tag, she was startled: "ah, warm, this dress is so expensive." Su Nuan thinks that this is much better than she expected. What she fears most is that she is hard-working and thankless. So now she says with a smile, "it''s not expensive. You can just like it. It''s better to go in and have a try." "Yes, yes, godmother, let''s go. Let''s go in with you and have a try." Han Tingting is very enthusiastic to pull Zhang Wenying to stand up, "Oh, by the way, godfather, there are still yours here, you also have a try, it''s all my cousin bought for you, she also bought me a skirt." Su Nuan didn''t expect Han Tingting to be so righteous and always stand on her side. It seems that she thought too much two days ago. "I have, too." Zhao Tiejun not without heartache said, "warm, spent a lot of money." "Not much. Just like it." "So, Godfather and godmother, don''t be stunned. Go in and have a try, have a try." Zhao Tiejun and Zhang Wenying each went into a room to change their clothes. Su Nuan is the only one left in the living room. After the clothes were taken apart, the dropped boxes and tags were scattered on the floor. She bent down to clean up completely, Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun also came out. Han Tingting said: "godfather, you are ten years younger in this dress. You and godmother are a perfect match." This made them happy. Su Nuan also admires this girl''s clever words. With her, it really enlivens a lot of atmosphere, and it doesn''t make su Nuan so uncomfortable.Besides Zhang Wenying''s unsightly appearance with plaster on her feet, the rest are really suitable. Zhao Tiejun pulled his clothes. It''s strange that he is not used to them, but good clothes make people look and temperament improved obviously. "Godfather and godmother, I said that my cousin''s eyes are good. It''s a pity that today''s dress will look better on my cousin." She brought up the old things she never forgot. Su Nuan had to quickly interrupt: "Tingting, you''d better put your clothes in quickly. It''s too ugly to be paralyzed here." "Good." As soon as Han Tingting left, Zhang Wenying said, "wennuan, I spent a lot of money today. Don''t spend so much next time. Your father and I don''t lack clothes. If you want money, you can save it yourself. Raising children in the future is not a small sum." Zhang Wenying suddenly affable, let Su warm really not used to, but she nodded: "I know." "That''s good." Zhang Wenying sat next to Su Nuan and patted her hand, "Nuan Nuan, you can marry us in Lao Zhao''s family, which means we are predestined. Although I''m a mother-in-law, I shouldn''t always urge you to have children. I didn''t know that before, but now I know that it''s Shi Sheng who has problems with the child." What? Su Nuan is really surprised to jump up. Does she know that Zhao Shisheng has a problem? Does she know that Zhao Shisheng is inhumane? Su Nuan sat there, nervous, not knowing how to answer. She added: "the boy Shisheng is too enterprising. He always wants to work hard, but you are different. You are a teacher and your work is so stable that it doesn''t matter if you want to have a child. While we are young, we can all help. So this time when Shisheng comes back, you should do his ideological work well. He only needs to contribute a few Cough... " In the middle of the speech, Zhang Wenying lost his voice and took a long time to pick it up. "You say, isn''t it warm?" Su Nuan jumps to her throat and slowly falls back. Zhang Wenying is so kind that she asks for peace. She can''t start trouble. So I can only nod. After sitting for a while, Zhang Wenying starts to watch Beijing opera. Su Nuan receives a call from Su Yonghe. "Ma." Su Yonghe said directly: "Su Nuan, come back to have dinner with your mother in the evening." Of course, Su Nuan can''t wait: "OK, I''ll go back now." "Well, I''ve already bought the dishes. Just come here." "I see." "Come on, Su Nuan, pass me the lid of the pan -" in the hot oil pan, as Su Yonghe''s fish fell down, the fire suddenly burst into flames. She was so scared that she was unprepared that she had to ask Su Nuan for help. "Oh..." Su Nuan quickly took the lid of the pot and saw Su Yonghe''s anxious to put it on. He was a little frightened. After the fire went out, Su Nuan left a black thread on her forehead and said, "doctor Su, what''s the matter with you today? It''s not up to standard "Dead girl." Su Yonghe scolded her, "your mother cooks for you, but she still has so much to dislike. Go and stay outside. You just wait to eat." "Do you really want my help?" "No "All right." Su Nuan had no choice but to watch TV in the living room outside and occasionally catch a glimpse of the busy Su Yonghe. She was lying on the sofa, suddenly feeling back to her childhood. She is still that ignorant green girl, and her mother is a beautiful busy female doctor, her mother can go home to cook a meal for her time is very poor, so every time, she treasure. But now, she has grown up, and her mother is getting old. Although her appearance is still charming, her white hair is the mark of hard and long years. Su Nuan looks at it, and some of her eyes are astringent. From Su Yonghe''s body, she saw the strong and forbearance, as well as the silent pay and selfless dedication. No matter to her daughter or her patients, Su Yonghe always adheres to this belief. "Su Nuan, what are you doing?" Su Yonghe came out with the food, wiped it on his apron, and looked at Su Nuan, "what''s the matter with you?" Su Nuan immediately stood up from the sofa, went over and hugged her shoulder: "Mom, did you go to see Cantonese Opera with Uncle an yesterday?" Su Yonghe looked at her askance: "Su Nuan, I say, to be honest, did you betray me?" Su Nuan chuckled twice, laughing like a pure and shy girl: "I''m not doing it for you? Mom, in fact, I really don''t object to your remarriage. Uncle ANN is very nice. You really think about it. " "Ann, who do I know better than you?" Su Yonghe holds Su Nuan''s arm, eyebrows slightly upturned, with a faint smile, "Nuan Nuan, mom has suffered more in her life than you have, so mom thinks it''s ok now. I call you back today, mainly because I forgot your birthday last time, so I''ll make it up for you this time."In the twinkling of an eye, his mother grew old, and his daughter got married. Su Yonghe also had some emotion in his heart. There is already a bowl of longevity noodles on the table, which Su Nuan seldom could eat when she was a child. Unless Su Yonghe remembers her birthday and doesn''t go to work, there will be one. So in Su Nuan''s impression, this bowl of noodles is very precious. Su Yonghe handed her a pair of chopsticks: "warm, what are you looking at? Eat it quickly. If the noodles are cold, they won''t taste good." Su Nuan tried to bear the sour meaning: "this bowl of noodles is so much, I can''t finish it. It''s your birthday, too. Let''s eat it together." So, mother and daughter eat a bowl of noodles. Chapter 541 Eating, two people can not help but red eyes. Su Nuan''s tears rolled uncontrollably in the bowl of noodles. She finally asked the long-standing question in her heart: "Mom, you don''t want to find another one, because you still think about him in your heart." Su Yonghe''s expression is extremely calm, she took a paper towel to Su Nuan, and put on her face: "eat noodles, eat noodles, why do you cry? I won''t marry because I didn''t find the right one for the moment, and my life is very good, warm, my mother''s hope in this life is on you, as long as you live happily, my mother is happier than anything else." "Ma --" Su Nuan was more upset. "You silly girl, are they not good to you?" Su Yonghe helped her wipe her tears. "Nuan Nuan, as the old saying goes, would rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage. My mother has lived most of her life and is used to seeing too many people and things. Although I don''t know how the Zhao family treats you, I can feel it more or less, but it''s warm. Being a daughter-in-law is like this. The management of marriage is forbearance and persistence. That''s the truth . If you have a problem, you can tell your mother that she will be on your side, but it''s up to you whether you can go to the end of marriage, you know? " Su Nuan always thinks that Su Yonghe has a voice, but for a moment, she can''t analyze it. She just nodded solemnly: "Mom, I know." "That''s right, so my mother doesn''t want to find a partner anymore. The young boss and my mother are waiting to show my daughter-in-law''s face. The old one must have sons and daughters. It''s a lot of trouble for me to be a ready-made stepmother. I don''t have time to suffer that crime. I''m still at home." "But I haven''t heard of Uncle Ann getting married." In Su Nuan''s impression, it seems that from childhood to adulthood, he has never seen an xiangtian who is very self disciplined and self restrained. Su Yonghe smile gently: "you don''t know many things, everything to learn to communicate, communication is the most important step in interpersonal communication, whether with her husband or mother-in-law, it is the same." Su Nuan thinks these words are familiar. In fact, she and Han Tingting said, is not that the meaning? Take a step back and be calm. Is it true that the onlookers see clearly? "Nuan Nuan, you have a good job, you are steady and hardworking, and your future will not be bad, so be careful. Don''t go the wrong way. It''s too late to look back when you make a mistake," Su Yonghe said with emotion. "Although the society has changed now, rumors are still fiercer than tigers. People''s words are terrible. You should grasp them by yourself." Su warm looked at her, the only thought may be: "Mom, did you listen to what people said?" "No way." But looking at Su Nuan''s questioning eyes: "well, I won''t hide it from you. It''s your mother-in-law who calls me to say that you won''t have children, but you''re my daughter. I know what you want. I''ve talked to your mother-in-law. She shouldn''t embarrass you any more. In fact, she''s not so unreasonable." Su Nuan thought, why did she give her money so kindly? It''s all because of Su Yonghe. Sure enough, if there were no external forces, human nature would not have changed so much. Without waiting for Su Nuan to speak, Su Yonghe has urged her. "Don''t be in a daze. Eat quickly. Go back to your mother-in-law''s house after eating. Come back to have dinner with me every week. Don''t come back for the rest of the time." Even if Su Nuan says Zhao Shisheng is away on business, Su Yonghe still drives Su Nuan out and asks her to go back quickly. "Wennuan, listen to my mother and go back early. You don''t understand today, but you will know when you become a mother-in-law one day. Go back quickly and be careful on the way." Dong Anyang has been with summer for a day. At this time, they were coming out of the cinema. With the crowd, summer holding Dong Anyang''s arm smile a face sweet, love film for women is always a good medicine. Those beautiful love that can only appear in fairy tales give women endless fantasy and expectations. Most of the love in the movie has a happy ending, although the process may be so abusive, so women firmly believe that as long as they work hard, there is no love they can''t get. The same should be true for summer. But they also forget that the strong twist melon is not sweet after all. She looked up at Dong Anyang with a smile: "Anyang, we haven''t come out to see a movie for a long time. Do you think it''s good?" Dong Anyang light lift Mou, appear a little absent-minded: "still OK." His memory of the cinema stays in the school projection hall, together with Su Nuan. If you want to study the last time he came to such a regular cinema, he really can''t remember, but it''s definitely more than six years. Summer has never been a woman who likes to waste time here, but recently, her change is really worrying. "I think it''s pretty." Summer chose to ignore the unnatural look on his face and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go for a snack."Dong Anyang looked at the time: "I''m not hungry. It''s nine o''clock. I''ll take you back." "But I''m hungry, Anyang..." Xia Rongguang''s call came in time. Dong Anyang took his hand out of her arm, nodded, said sorry and answered the phone. Summer stands at the crowded exit. Clearly he is near in front of us, but the elegant and indifferent figure is so illusory and ethereal, as if a hand, he will disappear. Such a worry about gain and loss, ups and downs, what to do. Dong Anyang came back and found summer in a daze. He put it in his pocket and waved in front of her: "summer, what''s the matter? Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go. I''ll take you to find something to eat first. " Summer Mo turned back, suddenly hugged Dong Anyang''s waist, put his face on his heart, and said anxiously: "Anyang, you promise me that you will never leave me, Anyang, I''m afraid that one day you will disappear, I can''t find you in the crowd, Anyang, you answer me, you will never leave me. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ "Summer..." Dong Anyang looked at the colorful fountain with rising water column not far away. When it was blown by the wind, some foam stars were blown over them, fell on them, and soon evaporated away. He also looked at the endless stream of people there. He didn''t stop for anyone at all. He felt a sense of sadness, "summer..." He raised her shoulder and looked at the wet tears on her face. He said, "well, let''s go. Let''s go and eat first. Time is running out. The mayor has something to do with me. I have to get there soon." Summer sucks her nose. Recently, she seems to be particularly vulnerable and sentimental. She shakes her head, clears her throat and says, "forget it, I won''t eat. It''s the mayor who wants to see you. Hurry up and don''t let him wait for a long time. I''ll go back alone. Call me when you get home, and don''t forget that our two families are going to have dinner together tomorrow evening. You have to make arrangements It''s a room Dong Anyang face a stiff, in the end or nodded: "I know, then you go back carefully." Driving on the road, Dong Anyang''s brain can''t calm down. He felt so tired for the first time. Summer is also so many years, the performance of so helpless. She has always been a very proud person in his impression. He knows everything well, and he has never been so mean to others, but he seems to know so much about her. Summer''s detection was expected by him, because he didn''t mean to hide anything, but he didn''t expect that her action was so rapid, unexpected, and involved so much that he didn''t expect. Su Nuan has a saying right. He''s just a little mayor''s secretary. He has a lot of connections in the officialdom, and he has a lot of connections. Even if he has great ability, he doesn''t dare to act rashly if he can''t come up with the best of both worlds strategy to protect Su Nuan and let himself go. When he arrived at the hotel designated by Xia Rongguang, he didn''t see him in the lobby, so he had to take out his mobile phone and give him a call. Soon, the mobile phone ring came from the sofa next to him. Dong Anyang went to have a look, only to find that Xia Rongguang was half lying on the sofa drunk, sofa back high, so he just walked in did not notice. He put out the phone, put it in the bag, and raised Xia Rongguang. "Mayor Wake up first, I''m Dong Anyang. " Xia Rongguang has always been a very cautious person. Even if he is drunk, he will never spend the night outside, let alone open a room. In most cases, he will ask the driver to send him back. In special cases, he will ask Dong Anyang to deal with it. Now the situation is much easier than Dong Anyang expected. Just send Xia Rongguang back. Xia Rongguang was tall and drank wine again. It was really hard for Dong Anyang to help him up. Fortunately, Xia Rongguang had a good sleep and his brain was much clearer. Sitting in Dong Anyang''s car, he was able to speak freely: "Anyang, please come here again." "Mayor Xia, you are very kind. This is my job." Dong Anyang drives with heart and helps Xia Rongguang open one side of the window. Xia Rongguang just likes Dong Anyang''s humility and carefulness. He actually has many secretaries, but he can only trust Dong Anyang to do things involving privacy. "Anyang, I want to go to Shanglin Fuyuan to have a rest tonight. You can take me there ¡­¡­ Dong Anyang did not show any difference. He sent Xia Rongguang to Shanglin Fu Yuan without any objection. However, there is no special residence known to more than three people except Dong Anyang and Xia Rongguang. Xia Rongguang has bought this place for many years, but few of them have come here. Unless he has some needs. And this demand is only for a special person. The security of Shanglin Fu Court is extremely tight, which is even better than that of the whole world. It''s true that the people who live here are all high-ranking officials who are either rich or noble. They are famous and powerful, but they are very low-key. So I''m afraid Xia Rongguang can''t figure out how deep the water is.However, most of them, like Xia Rongguang, seem to take a fancy to the privacy and safety factor here and buy it as a place to hide their treasures. Yes, to put it bluntly, this is the place Xia Rongguang used to meet women in private. And every time I come here, except Dong Anyang, he never let others send me. After finding out the pass of Shanglin Fuyuan, the security guard proofread it carefully and then saluted and let it go. Dong Anyang sends Xia Rongguang into the house. There is a cleaning room every week, so the window is bright and clean, and the decoration here is very simple, clean like the model room of the hotel. Dong Anyang went to the water dispenser again. When Xia Rongguang poured a glass of water, Xia Rongguang sat on the sofa and laughed and waved: "Anyang, it''s almost time. You go back first." "Well, I''ll go first." Shanglin Fu Garden is also a luxury design with two ladders for one family. Chapter 542 There is only one resident on each floor, but it has two elevators, which greatly shortens the travel time of users, so it is favored by the upper class at the top of the pyramid. The two-step elevator came up almost at the same time. Dong Anyang walked into the one that opened the door first and could go downstairs directly. When he turned around and looked at the door and pressed the close button, he saw the back of a woman coming out of the next elevator. Wearing a silk black skirt and red high-heeled shoes, the dress is not too enchanting, even elegant. The legs are straight and well proportioned. The tight black coat has a hollow embroidery on the back, which looks very sexual. The elevator door closed quickly, and Dong Anyang gave her only a glimpse, but there was no doubt about it. This is Xia Rongguang''s woman. In fact, Xia Rongguang does not have many women. In Dong Anyang''s grasp, there are no more than three. But there is only one person with the longest relationship. It seems that this woman has existed since he became Xia Rongguang''s secretary. There must be something extraordinary about a woman who can stay with the mayor for several years without being rejected. It can be seen that Xia Rongguang should be very fond of her, because he protected her very well. Even Dong Anyang had never met her face to face. Today, I saw a figure from my back, which can only be regarded as an accident. Otherwise Xia Rongguang would not have driven him away so soon. In fact, compared with other men, Xia Rongguang''s position today is absolutely forbearing, restrained and low-key. But some men''s problems can''t be changed. When Dong Anyang came downstairs, he saw a familiar car not far away. The color of the car was very special, but he didn''t worry much. He just wanted to call Su Nuan. Su Nuan walks alone in the busy city streets, inevitably a little lonely. People come and go in groups of young men and women, or lovers embracing each other, or couples with tacit understanding. There are also people with children, hustle and bustle, men and women, young and old. Few people are so lonely as Su Nuan. Calculate the day, Zhao Shisheng should come back next week. This time without him, Su Nuan didn''t think much or didn''t want to. At least on weekdays, she can have a person to protect her. But their marriage, in the end, is not so solid love foundation, just like two lonely dandelions from different directions, met, then go together, if the next wind blows, scattered, also scattered. But she and Dong Anyang can never be a perfect arc. Never. She loves him. This, she knew six years ago, six years later, the feeling is stronger, but, there will never be a good end. She had stolen an infatuated love outside the marriage she was supposed to stick to, which was already unforgivable. If she wants to take the Dong family to be buried with her, and indulge in the painful past, why. Maybe many people will not understand, but the real life is far less beautiful than fairy tale. Most of the people in this world are guarding a fragile and redundant marriage city to mend. At least it''s a covering tile on the top of their head, a shelter where they can live. As long as there is no explosion, no rational woman will demolish the city by herself. Even though she is not happy, she can say that there are more unfortunate women in this world than her. So, that''s it. Let her steal this short happy time and draw a deadline for their love. At least in the long and plain future, there is still a love that can be recalled by her. She regretted that in the past, they were not crazy enough, they were not indulgent enough, they were not reckless enough, so that there were very few memories for the long silent journey. Dong Anyang''s phone call interrupted her meditation. This time, she took it without hesitation. Because in the busy street, no one knows her at all, and she is surrounded by young men and women who are chatting with their mobile phones. She is not abrupt at all. Looking at the flashing neon on the roadside, she was suddenly in a good mood. The colorful lights lit up her white teeth and the smile like a rose on her lips. "Good evening, Secretary Dong." She seldom takes the initiative to say hello. Hearing that, Dong Anyang was quite surprised, but he was in a good mood. Holding the steering wheel and pressing the headset, he stopped the car in front of the red light: "good evening, Mr. Su. It seems that I''m in a good time to make this call. You seem to be in a good mood. I don''t want to shut the door." Su Nuan joked back: "Secretary Dong''s coming, how dare you shut the door, Secretary Dong, don''t belittle yourself too much." "Oh, really?" Dong Anyang''s mood is more and more good, "that is not as good as this, spend a good night together?" Su Nuan''s immunity to him is getting higher and higher now. After listening to his cruel words, he naturally replied: "sorry, Secretary Dong, you need to make an appointment. You have already made an appointment. Next time."Dong Anyang shook his head with a smile and started the car again: "he also said that he would not shut the door for me. You see what it is now." "Now it''s just a reasonable suggestion. After all, if you eat too much, your kidney will be damaged and your body will be hurt." "No," Dong Anyang said openly, "I''m not tired of eating you a hundred times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Su Nuan had to hold up the white flag to compare with him. She was definitely not competent enough, so now she only sighed. Dong Anyang was overjoyed with a charming smile. He held the headset and asked, "where are you now?" Driving into the city, there was another red car, so he had to stop again, and then casually looked out of the window to relax his tired eyes. Su Nuan looked at the huge LED display screen in front of him and said, "I''m outside." "Oh?" Dong Anyang continued to look out of the car, and passed slowly by the largest people''s Square in the city center, where there was an LED playing advertisements, "which one is outside?" He continued to stare at the screen and move slowly forward. There, there is a thin and familiar figure. Su Nuan lifted her lips with a proud smile: "outside, you can''t find me anyway." "How do you know I can''t find it?" Dong Anyang''s tone is filled with rare tenderness. Su Nuan laughs. She does it on one side of the bench and is absorbed in the opposite advertisement. And he said, "if I beat you in ten minutes, do you have any reward for me?" Su Nuan was stunned. It seemed that there was a string in her brain that was moving slowly. It seemed that if there was nothing, it vaguely affected those faded memories. For a long time, she said with a smile, "wait until you find me." "Let''s talk first." Dong Anyang handled it properly. "I''m really worried about you, so we''d better make an agreement in advance. There are people in the province who are going to be naughty. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan continued to sit there, but he did not mean to talk about it at will. What can''t be said? "Who is being naughty? Well, Dong Anyang, if you appeared in front of me a minute ago, I would go back with you at night!" She looked up and laughed so happily. It was just a beautiful wish of Cinderella. But before her voice fell, she looked down at the unknown wild flowers on the side of the road, and a pair of shiny black shoes appeared in her sight. Then a familiar voice said, "you have to keep your word, Miss Su." Su Nuan is a fool. Su Nuan sat on the bench stupidly, looking at the screen in front of her, and then changed a huge underwear advertisement, scattering colorful light, illuminating her eyes, her face, and Dong Anyang in front of her. Her heart suddenly stopped. Her whole body, if set, would be completely unable to move. They just looked at it and no one spoke. In my eyes, only each other. Dong Anyang has a gentle smile on his face. The screen behind him is flashing, which sets off a layer of hazy light and shadow around him. He first pulled his lips to smile at Su Nuan and pulled her up from the chair: "Nuan Nuan, let''s go home." The last time he passed her in the city center, he didn''t meet her. This time, when he saw the clear figure in front of the screen, he finally approached her step by step and held it. Su Nuan woke up as if from a dream. She was stunned. Her surprise did not fade: "Dong Anyang, how can you be here?" "Didn''t you let me show up in a minute? I showed up. Aren''t you surprised?" It''s true. It''s amazing and joyful. And her surprise in such a sudden situation, there is no time to hide. This makes Dong Anyang very satisfied. However, she drew her hand back, coughed and stopped there. Dong Anyang also extended his hand. Su Nuan shook his head, looked at him and said, "you go first." Dong Anyang raises eyebrows: "are you afraid of being seen?" "Aren''t you afraid?" She''s awkward. Dong Anyang sighed. On the evening of the weekend, many people came out for activities. It''s not unusual to meet two people who are familiar with each other. Seeing the conflict and fear in her eyes, Dong Anyang compromised: "OK, my car is parked in the underground garage of the opposite office building. Come with me. Don''t lose it." "You go on your own, I won''t." So, one before and one after, two figures, quietly into the office underground garage. The underground parking lot of the office building is open, but on the weekend night, except for the remaining few extra buses, it is not as dazzling as the shopping mall, and it is difficult to grab a parking space. It''s very quiet here. Only their footsteps can be heard. After su Nuan got on the bus, he couldn''t wait to start the car: "let''s go, let''s go home." "No," he said Su Nuan shook his head and pressed his hand. She said carefully. Dong Anyang could still feel the hand on his arm trembling slightly.Su Nuan was nervous. He looked at her, so he held her hand and said, "are you afraid again? You can rest assured that no one will see us. " "No Su Nuan shook his head. "I''m going back in the evening. Let''s sit here for a while." Dong Anyang thought a little, then put out the fire. Then, he laughed from the bottom of his heart for no reason. He took Su Nuan''s hand and put it on his heart, with a little satisfaction of self mockery: "OK, warm, let''s just sit and talk for a while." But so deliberately, what can we say. Su Nuan feels the violent heartbeat coming from under her hands. She only knows that her always calm heart lake is also disturbed by him. So she repeated the old saying, "you haven''t said how you can be here." "Come to see you." He said of course, but she shook her head, "don''t lie to me, there is no such coincidence." Chapter 543 "Who said I lied to you?" With a smile on his face, he straightened up and hooked Su Nuan''s neck. His voice suddenly darkened, and there was a different smell in his eyes, "Nuan Nuan, what can I do? Just one day, I''ll miss you." She doesn''t talk. But there is a voice coming out in my heart, so am I, so am I His kiss came so naturally that Su Nuan felt that he had no remedy. ¡­¡­ Afterwards, he was still crawling on her body, and they hugged each other tightly, waiting for the restlessness in the body to gradually fade away and the breathing to gradually smooth up. The car was a little stuffy. Dong Anyang opened the window against the wall, and immediately there was a comfortable breeze blowing in. He really took great pains to park the car in such a hidden place that he could avoid the camera. Su Nuan struggled a little, and then he got up a little, but he didn''t let her go completely. He touched her sweaty hair, and his face was still flushed. He was satisfied with kissing her face: "Nuan Nuan, well done, I like your attitude. Don''t be afraid, as long as you don''t push me away, we will succeed step by step." He is always so generous to give her a promise, and Su Nuan feels that if it goes on like this, she will become more and more greedy sooner or later. However, she loves such a change. She loves to be held by him and watched tenderly. Sure enough, people are not good enough for snakes to swallow elephants. She finally knows why so many people like to take drugs. She knows that drugs are not a good thing, but it can bring them happiness, happiness and satisfaction. Even if it is short-term and illusory happiness, it still makes people happy. She''s addicted. I became addicted to Dong Anyang. He has become the only poison she can stop. Dong Anyang continues to pester her wearily, and even greedily wants to take her back. But Su Nuan, judging the situation, shook his head: "don''t forget our agreement. Today, it''s just an accident. Don''t be so greedy." "But warm, I can''t bear you..." With that, he began to bully and kiss Su Nuan again, dodging and responding to him. The cell phone in the bag suddenly rang. She gave a pep call and immediately stopped saying, "I''m going to answer the phone." "Don''t take it." Dong Anyang said overbearing. Su Nuan just shook his head: "you can''t be so selfish and don''t consider my feelings." All right. So Dong Anyang hooked her finger, took her bag, found out her mobile phone, and the word "husband" leaped on the screen. Dong Anyang''s face is not good-looking at the moment. Su Nuan is very worried about his jealousy and throws her mobile phone out to pieces. Fortunately, his reason still exists. Before Su Nuan pleads, he presses the answer button and puts his mobile phone in her ear. Su Nuan was surprised to see his action, but he didn''t want to. The next second, he bent down again and leaned against her chest. She could hear their conversation clearly. "Hello, warm, warm? Are you listening? " Zhao Shisheng''s voice came from there. Su Nuan felt strange, and felt guilty. She wanted to push Dong Anyang away, but Dong Anyang refused. Zhao Shisheng was suspicious, so she had to say, "I''m listening, Shisheng, you haven''t slept yet." "Yes, wennuan, are you at home?" "No, I''m still out there." Su Nuan''s enthusiasm gradually dissipated, and the reality slowly came to his heart. She does not regret what happened with Dong Anyang, but her guilt for Zhao Shisheng is real. It is impossible for her to say that she has done nothing wrong in the guise of hypocrisy, but she is not a chaste martyr, and she can grasp very little beyond a hopeless marriage. "You''re not home yet." Zhao Shisheng looked a little disappointed, "then you go back quickly, hurry up, I have something to tell you, you can say it when you go home, go back quickly." He was there in such a hurry. Su Nuan had to say, "OK, I''ll call you when I get back." All of a sudden, her pain and happiness made her cry out. She was heard by Zhao Shisheng over there: "Hello, wennuan, what are you doing?" "It''s OK," Su Nuan quickly pulled up her clothes and pushed Dong Anyang away from her. "I accidentally tripped. I hung up first and went back to call you." "Well, I''ll wait for you." After finishing the conversation with Zhao Shisheng in a hurry, looking at Dong Anyang''s angry face with mischief on purpose, Su Nuan said: "what are you doing? Are you trying to embarrass me?" "Don''t go back." In the face of his unreasonable request, Su Nuan can only smile: "don''t make trouble. It''s very difficult for me. If you do, we''d better treat you as if we didn''t know each other." "Warm..." When Dong Anyang was soft, he acted like a child, which made people have no way.Su Nuan has broken his principles for him, but he can''t lose his bottom line. So she got dressed and got out of the car. Dong Anyang surrendered, raised his hand and said, "OK, you are not allowed not to answer my phone, not to return my message, and I will send you back." Su Nuan acquiesced in his action. And lean against the window, close your eyes. She was a little tired after being tossed about by him. But she didn''t sleep. As soon as the car stopped, she woke up. She will cover the coat back to him, said a word carefully, then get off the car, unexpectedly Dong Anyang head out, seriously told her: "Su warm, you have to miss me at night." Su Nuan stood there in shock, but saw that his cold and hard line was full of warm smile, and then drove away. She walked in silence. She knows what''s between her legs. That is the special breath that Dong Anyang left on her. It''s almost eleven o''clock. Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun are asleep, and Han Tingting''s room is closed. There is no light flowing out. It seems that it''s time to sleep. Su Nuan crept to her room. In order to adapt to the darkness just coming in from the outside, she only turned on the lightest wall lamp. She was surprised to see that in the middle of the room there was a half person high paper box, wide and big. The box was not sealed and was still open. Although Su Nuan was not curious, he had to go forward to find out. However, her fingers just touched the edge of the carton, the carton suddenly opened from the inside out, a figure suddenly jumped out of the carton. Su Nuan screamed in fright, retreated two steps in a row, hit the edge of the bed and then stopped. But soon, the man in the carton cried anxiously: "Nuan Nuan, it''s me, Nuan Nuan, I''m Shi Sheng. Don''t be afraid, don''t cry..." The light is dim, and the world is in a hurry. Su Nuan doesn''t see the person clearly, but he almost has a heart attack first. Now she is sitting on the bed, watching the person in the carton jump out and run to her side, she immediately forgot to respond. The only thought left in my mind was that when she was hanging out with Dong Anyang, Zhao Shisheng came back She can''t find the right words to describe the mood at the moment, shocked? shock? Excited? Uneasy? Or, more importantly, fear? Su Nuan was shocked and annoyed by the strong threat. She covered her heart and said, "Shisheng, you''ll be back when you come back. Why do you want to cheat me? It''s midnight now. Your joke is not funny at all, you know?" Su Nuan really didn''t mean to scold him like this, but she was really scared. She''s flustered. She needs to vent. Zhao Shisheng''s head also had a belly ear, and his face was at a loss: "wennuan, are you angry? I''m sorry, I just want to give you a surprise. Warm, please forgive me, my good wife. " He is so painstaking, but also want to give her a surprise. But this surprise is obviously not a success. It can only be said that there is surprise but no joy. However, when he came back, Su Nuan couldn''t regard it as nothing happened. Her body is so dense that she feels very uncomfortable at the moment. She pushed Zhao Shisheng''s hand away and said, "Shisheng, it''s hot outside. I want to take a bath first. Please clean up the room first." It was a guilty escape. She got into the shower and let the hot water quickly wash away her sticky body. Then her heart slowly settled down. It was like that she had done something wrong and finally annihilated the evidence. After she went out, Zhao Shisheng had cleaned up the box. Su Nuan still had a lingering fear: "Shisheng, why did you suddenly come back? You didn''t call me and said you wanted to come back. I was scared to death just now." "I''m sorry, wife. I just miss you. I want to give you a special surprise, so I didn''t tell you." He affectionately hugged her waist and sniffed deeply on her, "honey, you are so fragrant, I want to eat you in my stomach." Su warm heart surprised, finally remembered: "by the way, you go to check it, your report." Zhao Shisheng''s hand on her waist was slightly tightened, and his eyes flashed a little cramped, but he quickly covered it up again. He turned out a report from his bag and handed it to Su Nuan''s hand. Su Nuan looks at the name on it. It''s Zhao Shisheng. That''s right. And all of his examinations were completed normally. Su Nuan saw the last doctor''s signature and didn''t know what else to say. If so, why can''t Zhao Shisheng Chapter 544 "Warm..." Zhao Shisheng looked at her with a embarrassed face, "the doctor said that this is a mental disease, as long as you give me some time, I will let you recover slowly, so you can rest assured that with your good wife, how can I be willing to have those problems." Su Nuan doesn''t know how to describe his mood. It''s sweet, painful and sour. Anyway, it''s like breaking the seasoning bottle. All kinds of flavors are mixed at one time. She thought that according to Zhao Shisheng''s character, this evening will certainly pester her hard, who knows, Zhao Shisheng just kiss her, and then said: "warm, you first rest, I go to take a bath." Su Nuan nodded silently. A little nervous in bed. I don''t know why, now Zhao Shisheng''s touch has become a huge psychological obstacle for her. A kind of unspeakable resistance and fear. Is she really brainwashed by Dong Anyang? When Zhao Shisheng came out, her body in the quilt became more stiff. Zhao Shisheng lay in the quilt and, as she expected, held her in her arms. He didn''t find her stiff, but he had no other action except to put his hand into her clothes: "warm, I really miss you. It''s nice to hold you like this. In my heart, you are the woman I want. I love you." Su Nuan was so confused that he had no spare power to think about the meaning of his words, so he nodded: "good night." To her surprise, Zhao Shisheng didn''t touch her, so he held her for a night. Moreover, for several nights in a row, he was holding her to sleep in a regular way, without any unnecessary action at all. This makes Su warm heart, relaxed at the same time, but also nervous. However, Su Nuan was glad that when Zhao Shisheng came back, his parents were sent back by him. This time, Zhang Wenying didn''t say anything. She left obediently. She just told her before she left: "Nuan Nuan, Shisheng, you have to hurry up and have a baby." Zhao Shisheng''s calm and calm ability is getting better and better. He always tells them that he will work hard and that Su Nuan feels embarrassed. "Brother, can I continue to live here?" Han Tingting, who loves to laugh, comes out of the room and smiles sweetly at Zhao Shisheng. She even ran to Zhao Shisheng''s waist with her legs, and let Zhao Shisheng hold her waist, just like when she was a child, the two people were intimate without any estrangement. Han Tingting''s recent performance makes Su Nuan begin to change her view on her, which may be that she really lost her sight at the beginning. "I can''t decide that. You have to ask your sister-in-law." Zhao Shisheng laughs and kicks the ball to Su Nuan. Han Tingting is now living in Zhao Shisheng''s study. When he comes back, he naturally wants to use it. Fortunately, Zhang Wenying and his family have left, and the guest room is free for Han Tingting to live in. Su Nuan has no opinion and nods. "That''s great. Ha, brother, I''m at work now. You can pick me up when you have time." Su Nuan looked at her happy appearance, and then looked at their hugging posture. Although she didn''t want to be attentive, she always felt uncomfortable and strange. But she didn''t say anything. Zhao Shisheng and Han Tingting sent Zhang Wenying back together. Su Nuan is changing sheets in the guest room, cleaning up and tidying up the debris after they left. Later, she just cleaned the whole house. From the corner of the living room to the corner of the kitchen, when she finished all this, Zhao Shisheng and Han Tingting also came back with a smile. Zhao Shisheng put down the key and immediately came to pick up Su Nuan''s dishcloth. Looking at Su Nuan''s dirty fingers, he said, "you can wait for me to do these things. That''s not what I said when I married you." Han Tingting is still nearby. Su Nuan is not comfortable, so she pulls her hand back: "it''s OK. I''m not so delicate. I''ll throw the garbage bag first. You can prepare dinner." "Brother, I''ll help you." Han Tingting said very warmly. Su warm back, see Zhao Shisheng and Han Tingting in the kitchen tacit understanding of busy, a cutting a dish, actually is very familiar. Su Nuan shakes her head and smiles. There is no place for her in the kitchen, so she goes back to her room and starts sending and receiving e-mails. The preliminary examination results of the paper she rushed out that night have come out, and everything is very ideal. This is her first paper of this year, and it seems that the results are good. She didn''t stay up all night. The school also issued some notices about before the holiday. After reading them, she thought there was no problem, so she deleted them. It''s just that there is an email from other places in it. If you don''t read it carefully, I''m afraid it will be removed as spam by her. This is an e-invitation. All the students from the undergraduate management class of Philosophy Department of law and Business School of grade 06 are invited to attend the first student meeting seven years after graduation. It''s in their alma mater. The e-invitation is very exquisite, so it takes a lot of thought. The signature is their monitor of the year. A tall, thin girl with sharp words and strong wrist.It''s been seven years. Su Nuan''s concept of time is clear and vague. What is clear is that, in fact, she has been thinking about every bit of the past two thousand days. Vaguely, she never deliberately remembers how long it has been. At the end of the invitation, there is also a small item attached. It''s better to bring your company. Because there will be a simple dance party in the nearby hotel, you can get to know each other. Do you want to take Zhao Shisheng? Su Nuan''s mind has been repeating this idea. Zhao Shisheng came in and asked her to eat. Su Nuan quickly turned off the computer. He put his hand on her shoulder and patted her. He said naturally: "warm, hurry up, let''s eat." "Good." Han Tingting changed into a pair of casual shorts at home. Her two white and slender legs are shaking in the air, which is really eye-catching. However, Su Nuan has no opinion on this. She felt that when she was with Zhao Shisheng, it was like having 17 or 18 beautiful families. She could only look at them. There was no other effect at all. So she doesn''t have to care. How enthusiastic and intense the interaction between Han Tingting and Zhao Shisheng is, Su Nuan can turn a blind eye to them. In the twinkling of an eye, by the end of the month. The school began the examination. Although Su Nuan''s time is scattered, he can still master it freely. And the relationship between Wang Chunyan and Jingcheng seems to have dropped to the freezing point. Although the two were in the same school, they couldn''t see each other, but Wang Chunyan also had a way to completely ignore him. It''s not easy. Su Nuan is anxious in his heart, but he can''t say anything. He has to care about Wang Chunyan occasionally. They were all blocked by her. So, day by day, until the end of the exam. Also do not have to wait for the results, students happily ushered in the summer vacation, have packed things to go home. And the teacher has to take a week to change the paper, evaluate the score, finally record the score, and hand in the final report and the year-end report. Just because he was busy, Dong Anyang did not contact Su Nuan, and Su Nuan did not take the initiative to contact him. So when she was half busy, when she saw the text message he sent and asked to meet in the evening, she was really a little stunned. Is it a week away so soon? Strange to say, since this week, Zhao Shisheng has done nothing but hold her to sleep. And often is the first half of the night holding her to sleep, after the middle of the night on their respective sleep. Su Nuan felt more and more that such a relationship was too abnormal. Today is Friday. Zhao Shisheng said that he would go back for dinner in the evening. Su Nuan hesitated to reply to Dong Anyang. I''m afraid it won''t work tonight. As soon as she sent out the text message, Wang Chunyan came back, his face was still gaudy, and said to her, "Su Nuan, are you free tomorrow? Come to the temple with me. I think you''ve been offending villains recently. You didn''t have a bad time recently. Let''s go to the temple together and eliminate the disaster. " Wang Chunyan said long ago that she should go to see you, but she had no time. Now Wang Chunyan mentioned it again. She thought that there was nothing to do tomorrow, and agreed: "OK." "Well, we''ll meet you downstairs at 7:30 in the morning." Su Nuan was very surprised: "Chunyan, did you buy a car?" "Yes, second hand." Wang Chunyan said, "I just took over from a senior brother. It''s second-hand Hyundai. The price is fair. I have to go home in summer vacation. It''s more convenient to have a car." Wang Chunyan''s home is out of town. He can only go back every winter, summer or big holiday. After getting off the train, he has to change trains. It''s really not easy. Su Nuan nodded: "you should have bought it long ago." "Yes, it''s better to ask for yourself than for others. At the critical moment, you still have to rely on yourself. If you don''t say it, I''ll go out first. Then we''ll make a deal." "Good." As soon as Wang Chunyan left, Dong Anyang''s message arrived again. He made an angry expression and asked why she couldn''t, just to meet. Su Nuan felt that he was making trouble out of no reason, but in his heart, he was vaguely hindered. She really didn''t know how to answer. During this period of time, Zhao Shisheng was considerate and meticulous to her. Without the interference of her parents in law, her life has gradually returned to calm. Moreover, Zhao Shisheng''s insidious disease could not be cured. How can she end up with such a deep mud foot. Most importantly, the beginning of a lie often needs countless lies to complete. She has never been a good liar. She had to turn her life upside down. Without answering the text message, Dong Anyang called. Su Nuan picked it up, grabbed in front of him and said, "I have something to do at night. I''ll see you tomorrow night.""All right." Dong Anyang also readily agreed, "I know Zhao Shisheng came back, he did not embarrass you." Su Nuan''s heart began to grow wild weeds, so go on, sooner or later she will split personality, she shook her head: "no, he is very good to me." "Am I not good to you?" He said something unconvinced. Su Nuan stroked his forehead. Seeing students coming in and out, he had to hang up: "I''ll see you tomorrow night. I''ll hang up first." "Well, do you want me to pick you up?" "No, I know the way and hang up." Dong Anyang listened to the beep coming from there, and then he got up and walked out of the safety stairs. Unfortunately, he met Xia Rongguang at the door. Xia Rongguang looks red, behind no one else: "Xiao Dong, why?" Dong Anyang light a smile: "inside stuffy flustered, come out to smoke a cigarette." Someone should have smoked here just now, so there is a faint smell of smoke. Chapter 545 Xia Rongguang didn''t doubt it. He just patted him on the shoulder: "Xiao Dong, I heard Xia Jukai say that you had dinner together last night. OK, if the good thing is near, please say hello to me in advance. I''ll give you a big holiday." Dong Anyang calmly looked at him: "I would like to thank the mayor first." "You''re welcome. By the way, Xiao Dong, let me tell you something." Xia Rongguang suddenly said to Dong Anyang very mysteriously. Dong Anyang was quite surprised to see Xia Rongguang looking around. After he was sure there was no one, he whispered to him. Finally, he patted him on the shoulder: "I''m sure you''ll do everything without leakage. I''ll help you with this matter, but pay attention. Don''t be so careless in the future. There''s no airtight wall in this world. There''s no need to make a big loss for irrelevant people. If you like it, I can introduce some for you, but Su Nuan, you''re still good Do it yourself. " "I see. Thank you for your concern. It''s bothering you this time." Xia Rongguang regained his glory: "you are promoted by me. Naturally, we don''t need to be polite. In the future, I have to rely on you." Dong Anyang smiles: "the mayor is serious." Xia Rongguang enters the office, but Dong Anyang has been thinking about what he said. In fact, his words are not too big to give Dong Anyang a wake-up call. It''s not just two people who are involved in his rash actions. It''s a big deal. There must be no mistake. Wrong step, wrong step. Su Nuan went home and told Zhao Shisheng about going to the temple with Wang Chunyan tomorrow. He readily agreed. "Well, I have to visit an old leader tomorrow. I won''t go with you. Have a good time." Zhao Shisheng very considerate said, "take more clothes, the weather forecast says it may rain tomorrow." "I know," Su Nuan answered. "By the way, Tingting hasn''t come back yet." Zhao Shisheng said: "that girl, I just called her and said that she would come back later for dinner." It''s not good to do public relations. There are a lot of dinner parties and social activities. You can''t help but want to go or not. But with Han Tingting''s character, she should like those scenes. Sure enough, as Su Nuan expected, Han Tingting was already drunk when she came back. It was Lin qinzheng who sent her back. Obviously, Lin qinzheng also drank wine, but he was not drunk. Han Tingting is still young in the end, and no matter how exquisite she is, she can''t escape the fate of drunkenness. Su Nuan takes over Han Tingting''s shaking body from Lin qinzheng, but Han Tingting is tall. Su Nuan almost doesn''t help her. Finally, Zhao Shisheng takes Han Tingting over and helps her to have a rest. Lin qinzheng stood at the door. Su Nuan turned back and said to her, "sister qinzheng, come in and sit for a while. I''ll pour you a glass of water." "No Lin qinzheng waved her hand, blushing, but she was still conscious. "The driver is still waiting for me downstairs. Look at the girl. I didn''t expect she can drink. It seems that you can introduce a good helper to me. I''m a little drunk, too. Let''s have a good chat another day. I''ll go first Su Nuan is not at ease to chase out: "Qin Zheng elder sister, I send you." "No, No." Lin qinzheng blocked Su Nuan''s body at the entrance of the elevator. "I know how to get down. Go back. Don''t send it. I''ll call you another day." In this case, Su Nuan had to turn around and enter the house. Han Tingting vomited, ah, it''s hard for the little girl who is not deeply involved in the world to suffer from this crime. Su Nuan took the towel and went in. Zhao Shisheng stood beside him with a calm face, pinching his nose and frowning, quite disgusted. But he never thought that when he was drunk, he was more difficult to serve than Han Tingting. Su Nuan had to wave his hand: "Shisheng, you go out first, I''ll take care of you here." Zhao Shisheng felt relieved: "warm, then trouble you." He seems to have an instinctive awe of women. From taking Zhang Wenying''s clothes to Han Tingting, Su Nuan guesses that this is the reason why he can''t do it? But the most important thing is to take good care of Han Tingting. It''s the same as several times before, the floor and bed sheets are all soiled, waiting for Su Nuan, it''s the tedious finishing work. Fortunately, Han Tingting''s wine is very good. After that, she can say soberly: "thank you, cousin. I''m sorry for the trouble." "It''s all right. Come on, go to sleep." Su Nuan helped her lie down and looked at her frowning. Suddenly feel, for her to do these, also worth, at least still know how to repay the person. When she changed the sheets and mopped the floor, Zhao Shisheng was already asleep. Su Nuan looked at him lying on the broad back of the bed, quietly on the bed, but always kept a certain distance from him. Early in the morning, Su Nuan wore a sunscreen and carried a simple backpack downstairs.Wang Chunyan''s second-hand Hyundai soon appeared in her sight. The silver gray body is well maintained. It doesn''t look like a second-hand car. "Su Nuan, hurry up and get in the car." Wang Chunyan pokes his head out of the car and greets her happily. After getting on the bus, Su Nuan buckled the seat belt and looked at the accessories and leather seats inside. The space in the car was very large. The beige seats were obviously just changed. The front of the car was covered with all kinds of gadgets and the back seat was stuffed with a lot of pillows, but it didn''t look like Wang Chunyan''s taste. "Hey, don''t look. My elder martial brother and daughter left it behind. I haven''t had time to clean it up yet. Sit down and let''s go." As soon as Wang Chunyan hit the accelerator, the car rushed out like an arrow. Scared unprepared, Su Nuan immediately grabbed the seat belt at hand and exclaimed, "Chunyan, you drive slower. We''re not in a hurry." "Ha ha." Wang Chunyan burst out laughing, "it''s OK. Just sit down and I can drive." Having said that, Su Nuan was still shocked by her driving skills. Fortunately, when she arrived in the city, the car was too crowded to get up quickly. She had to slow down, and Su Nuan was relieved. "Chunyan, when did you get your driver''s license? Why didn''t I hear you mention it?" Su warm not quite at ease asked. Wang Chunyan said: "have you forgotten? I got it last month. Don''t worry, I''m not driving without a license. " Last month, I got Wang Chunyan is so righteous, but for Su Nuan, it''s a bolt from the blue: "you just got a month''s driving license, you dare to drive out?" "Yes, it''s important to strike iron while it''s hot. I''ll practice while it''s hot. It doesn''t matter. You believe in my skills." Wang Chunyan said that the old God was there. When he heard Su Nuan''s scalp numb, he was sweating. At that time, the first month after she got her driver''s license, she didn''t even dare to get on the car. When she was alone, let alone driving out. Although it''s right to strike iron while it''s hot, it''s not optimistic to go far under such circumstances. After getting on the highway, Wang Chunyan showed her superb drag racing skills. Her blood seems to be ignited. No matter what car is in front of her, as long as she has a position, she will try her best to catch up. This is simply the most typical killer of new cars on the road. Alto overtook, Audi overtook, BMW overtook, even Mercedes Benz overtook. "Oh, my God..." Su Nuan was thrown away, black in front of her eyes, white lips, "repeatedly beg for mercy, Chunyan, you open slowly, Chunyan." "Ha, it''s so cool --" Wang Chunyan opened the window, and the wind outside poured in, almost drowning her voice. But she seems to forget that there is another Su Nuan beside her. So I almost had an accident. The owner of the Mercedes Benz that she overtook just now seems to have a lot of opinions about her driving skills. After overtaking from the left lane, he squeezed into front of Wang Chunyan, and then, without warning, made a tight brake. "Rely on --" frighten of an exciting Wang Chunyan slam on the brake. But the Benz suddenly accelerated, ran away, and finally disappeared in their view. But Su Nuan is disturbed by such a sudden shock, and can''t hold it any longer. He asks Wang Chunyan to stop. There is a rest station nearby. Wang Chunyan finally remembers that there is another Su Nuan. Seeing her pale face, she drives the car in quickly. As soon as the car stops, Su Nuan rushes out of the car. She wants to vomit, but she can''t vomit, but her viscera seem to turn over. Wang Chunyan took a bottle of water and gave it to her: "warm, have a drink. Are you ok?" Su Nuan raised her pale, bloodless face and looked at her: "do you think I''m ok?" Clearly very angry words out, but it seems that gas if gossamer, no strength. Wang Chunyan vomited, very sorry to look at her and said: "I''m sorry, warm, I was just angry, you don''t carsick?" Wipe - Su Nuan wanted to curse: "are you driving? I can''t vomit until I don''t get carsick. Now I wish I was carsick. I can vomit as soon as I get out of the car. " At this time, she felt that her mouth was bitter, and no matter how much water she drank, she couldn''t go down. "Besides, if you hadn''t provoked others first, would they have retaliated like this? I don''t care. It''s too fateful for you to drive well. " Wang Chunyan held her shoulder and begged for mercy: "Oh, Nuan Nuan, don''t say that. Those who want to vomit are pregnant. OK, don''t worry. I''ll definitely not be like this later. I''ll go to the toilet first. Do you want to go with me?" Su Nuan waved his hand, and Wang Chunyan pointed to the stool beside him and said, "then you have a rest. I''ll come out soon." Su Nuan was still frightened when she was on the road again, but Wang Chunyan took care of her a lot. He didn''t drive fast any more. He slowly followed those cars. Although he occasionally made a few rude remarks and scolded those cars in front of him for driving. Su Nuan leans against the car window and closes her eyes to let her scold her. They finally come all the way to Lingshan temple. Lingshan temple is located in a well-developed scenic area. It is surrounded by green mountains all the way.In this hot summer, it seems that the road under the tree covered scenic area is also cool and lovely. After opening the window, the cool wind slowly blew in. There were many cars and people in the scenic area. Wang Chunyan had to slow down. In the end, Su Nuan had to admit that it was turtle speed. She is in a much better state of mind after such a rest. Chapter 546 Wang Chunyan teased her: "you see, just now I disliked driving fast, now how, slow enough." At this time, a leisurely walking aunt walked slowly past their car window, and her comfortable expression seemed to laugh at them trapped in the car. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan look at each other, sarcasm each other, and then laugh out. When they arrived at Lingshan temple, it was almost noon, and the parking spaces at the foot of the mountain were full. Wang Chunyan, a road killer, couldn''t find a good parking space, so he was in a hurry to turn around on the road. "What can I do? I can''t seem to stop." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan size up the situation, for the last time she hit Zhao Shisheng''s car into that horrible appearance, she also has a lingering fear, "or I get off to help you watch it." "Good." Wang Chunyan is brave after all. After hearing what Su Nuan said, he immediately put into reverse gear and gave a bold try to find a poor parking space. It turned out that she was a novice. She and Su Nuan were totally in different directions, and almost hit Su Nuan - Wang Chunyan stepped on the brake in a hurry. Su Nuan stood behind the car with a lingering fear, and quickly left her. While another black Volvo came from a distance, the driver prepared correctly and accurately to fall into this seemingly narrow parking space, and the speed of the action was astonishing. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan are stunned by this sudden change. After a while, Wang Chunyan got out of the car, went straight to the owner of Volvo and knocked on his door. Soon, a thin but clean face appeared in their eyes. He took off his sunglasses and looked at Wang Chunyan coldly. As soon as Wang Chunyan saw his appearance, he became angry: "Hey, sir, do you know if you come first and then come? I saw this parking space first. Why do you rob it?" When the man got out of the car, Wang Chunyan had to step aside. Su Nuan noticed him at this time. He was tall and thin, but he didn''t feel vulnerable. His face was clean and tidy, with an air of infinite indifference. He was dressed in black clothes and trousers, with wide shoulders and narrow hips. He had a standard perfect inverted triangle figure. It was just the breath of cold charm, which made people not cold and shudder. Wang Chunyan shook his arm, but he didn''t mean to flinch: "Sir, please drive out. This position is mine. Would you have some quality? Don''t think we are two weak women, you can bully, please hurry up The man''s eagle like eyes were fixed on Wang Chunyan for two seconds. He only spoke indifferently: "has your name been written in this parking space?" Wipe - Wang Chunyan''s explosive barrel was instantly ignited, and she wanted to swear. Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Su Nuan immediately took Wang Chunyan''s hand: "Chunyan, so many people, don''t quarrel," she turned her head and said to the aggressive man in front of her, "sorry, sir, this parking space is really what we saw first, and my friend''s skill The technique is not very good. We have been working hard for a long time. If you have such a good technique, can you let us The man glanced at Su Nuan carelessly, but there was no warmth in his eyes. In such a dog days, he seemed to come from the ice of a thousand years. Rao Shi, Su Nuan was so calm that he was frightened and didn''t dare to speak again. "I''m in a hurry. If you don''t mind, just wait for me here." Then he swaggered up the steps and went up. "Ah, Hello, this man is too much..." Wang Chunyan is so angry that he wants to take her shoes and throw them at her. Su Nuan had no choice but to persuade her: "calm down, Chunyan. OK, stop it. Let''s find a place to park the car. I feel dizzy in the sun." Wang Chunyan had to press down his anger, but he was not reconciled. He turned around and kicked Volvo''s tires. Unfortunately, she wore a pair of open toed fish mouth sandals, but Volvo didn''t move, but she was so hurt that she hugged her feet. Su Nuan sighed: "look, it''s not you who suffer." They managed to find another parking space. This time, it was really someone else who drove away to park for them. Originally, the weather was hot, and Wang Chunyan''s feet hurt after climbing so many stairs. When he got to Lingshan temple, he was just a hot fireball. Su Nuan still advised her: "forget it, Chunyan, calm down. The Buddha is shining here. I hope it can eliminate your anger. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." Wang Chunyan was really angry, but he was teased by Su Nuan, and immediately laughed: "you just put down the butcher''s knife. Don''t let me see him again, or I''ll cut him Su Wen breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and took out two bottles of water from his bag, one for each person. After the heat faded, he stepped into the temple gate. Oh, I bought two tickets at the door before I went in. Wang Chunyan complained as he walked: "nowadays, a monk demands a master''s degree and an annual salary of 200000. Su Nuan, when we can''t get along, we can become nuns. It''s more than a teacher''s income. Look, it''s so expensive to worship."Su Nuan stopped her and said, "Chunyan, this is a Buddhist place at least. You should keep a little virtue. Don''t complain. Go faster." Wang Chunyan had to keep up with Su Nuan. Lingshan temple covers a vast area with many courtyards. There are more than ten yards in front of and behind it. The Buddha''s voice is curling everywhere, and the aroma is compelling. The incense burner in the center is full of incense, and there are many devout people burning incense and worshiping. But the temperature is very high, in the scorching sun, I dare not let people too close. Su Nuan never felt that she was a good man or a good woman. She came to the temple to seek peace of mind. She followed Wang Chunyan to the main hall behind him. They learned from the master and kowtowed modestly. Then they made a wish and asked for a sign. Wang Chunyan looked at the words on the signature: "last year, today, this door." Looking back at Su Nuan again, Su Nuan said, "keep the clouds open and see the moon." "What do you mean?" They looked at each other blankly. Wang Chunyan said: "it''s easy for you to understand. It means that as long as you stick to it, you will eventually get rid of the clouds. What do you mean? In this gate last year, I didn''t come here last year." They were at a loss, but Wang Chunyan had to wait for the master who was nearby to solve the signature. As a result, he saw a black figure coming out of the nunnery not far away, and immediately became angry. He took the signature on the table and chased him. Su Nuan was afraid that something might happen to her, so she had to rush there. Unfortunately, there are many people in the temple, and there are nine winding corridors. When they arrive at the gate of the nunnery, the person has disappeared. Wang Chunyan had to stamp his feet at the door, but Su Nuan was relieved. Wang Chunyan is a quick tempered man who knows the truth of death. If she catches him, I''m afraid it''s inevitable that he can''t get along with him. "Forget it, Chunyan. It''s just a small matter. Why do you care so much? Let''s go." Su Nuan turns around and finds that there are many tablets in this nunnery. After the man left, the temple already remembered the low Sanskrit chanting. The smoke slowly rose to the top of the temple, bringing a strange peace. Wang Chunyan''s restless heart also slowly calmed down. Su Nuan patted her arm: "let''s go, go back, our purpose is not to quarrel." But Wang Chunyan pointed to the front tablet and said, "this tablet should not be the man''s wife just now." Su Nuan was surprised. He looked at the characters carved on the tablet and twisted his eyebrows. It is said that only those who died in vain and were restless would come to the temple to lay a longevity card for them, and then the master would chant scriptures day and night, trying to weaken her hostility and let her live forever. Under the lamp, the masters sit cross legged and sing. If it is really a relative of the man just now, it must be a sad day for him today. His dignified black dress can also be seen. Wang Chunyan did not speak and looked at such an empty and frightening nunnery. At this time, Su Nuan suddenly had no blood on his face. Wang Chunyan sighed that the most sad thing in the world is the separation of yin and Yang. She pulled Su warm a, but found her face pale fierce: "Su warm, you are OK." Su Nuan revived, fingernails deeply pinched into the palm, and finally managed to control the shaky body, shaking his head: "no, let''s go back." Since going to Changsheng hall to open the memorial tablet, Su Nuan has been very worried. Wang Chunyan thought that she was sad for spring and hurt for autumn, so he said, "ah, people can''t come back to life after death. We''ve seen it. Don''t keep it in mind. It''s unnecessary." The sunshine outside is just right, shining on the body warm, seems to disperse the inner haze. When they got down to the foot of the mountain, the black Volvo was gone and another car was replaced there. Come and go so fast, this is only a short chance to meet in a long life, maybe they will never be missed in this life, or, they will pass by at a turning point of my fate. Unconsciously, they were hungry after spending so long in the temple. Wang Chunyan soon put the man''s affairs behind him, and Su Nuan didn''t mention anything. Wang Chunyan looks at the navigation of his mobile phone and drives slowly along the unknown mountain road. Su Nuan also pays attention to the surrounding road conditions and finally finds a farmhouse not far away. All kinds of cars are parked at the gate of the hospital, and business is booming. In addition to the fast food in the temple, it seems that there is only such a place to eat. No choice, Wang Chunyan immediately slammed the accelerator forward. She simply stopped her car by the side of the road and walked all the way. But just entering the door, I saw the black Volvo. It seems that the owner of the car is also eating here.Su Nuan saw Wang Chunyan''s look and knew that she would not be angry any more, so she decided to go in, because she had to meet her face. You see, the fate is so magical that it arranged for them to pass by. The farmyard is big, but it''s still full. In this world of mortal life, how many crazy men and women want to come to God for peace of mind? After a round, no vacancy was found. Wang Chunyan hands a Yang, in the corner found that the black man sitting alone at a clean table, quietly eating. The food is very light, three dishes and one soup, and they are all vegetarian. It seems that today is really a special day. Wang Chunyan went forward. Su Nuan held her. Wang Chunyan said, "it''s OK. I didn''t fight with him." She stood in front of the man''s table and asked softly, "Sir, is it convenient for us to join the table here?" Chapter 547 The man lightly lifted the MOU, in the black pupil of Mo Jing, a piece of dim brilliance, his sadness, seem to pass this one eye, convey to their heart directly. Su Nuan was stunned. He felt that they must have been rude to him. Unexpectedly, he put down his job and stood up: "I don''t like to share the table with others. Let it be for you." Like a gust of wind, he put down his money and left. They are not given a chance to express their gratitude. "What a strange man." Wang Chunyan sat down and said, "forget it, Su Nuan. Let''s have a quick meal. After eating, I''ll go drifting." Wang Chunyan was good at advocating and ordered two stream tickets. Su Nuan didn''t know until he arrived at the scenic spot. It''s all here. There''s no reason to waste it. There are eighteen bends in the mountain road. Wang Chunyan has always been bold, even seven eight also found the destination, have to say, this is a miracle. They lined up to get the equipment. In such a big hall, there was a lot of noise, children''s crying and adults'' anxiety. A few women were refused to go on the boat because their children were too young. The crying of the children was even worse. Su Nuan has a headache. After catching a set of equipment with Wang Chunyan, they run out. The weather was sultry. Fortunately, they were not disappointed by the nearly four kilometer drifting journey between the green hills on both sides of the Strait. All the way to lie down in the kayak, they are happy. It was dark when I got off the boat. They went to the storage box and took their clothes for a shower. After changing them, Su Nuan looked at her mobile phone. There were several missed calls from Dong Anyang. She thought of their date in the evening. After Wang Chunyan came out: "Su Nuan, let''s go, let''s go back." As a result, Wang Chunyan, the new driver, lost his way. She cut off and went round into the mountains. There was no light in the dark all around. On the mountain road where you can''t see your hand, there were cliffs on the left. No matter how brave Wang Chunyan was, he didn''t dare to drive. "Su Nuan, what to do..." Su Nuan takes out his cell phone. Fortunately, there is still a signal here, and he can locate it. It''s dangerous to drive. At this time, a light came down on the opposite mountain, and Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan almost wept with joy. They got off together and stopped in the middle of the road. Opposite is the downhill, the speed is not fast, but also not slow, suddenly rushed out of two women, scared him a lot, fortunately stepped on the brake in time. In a day, three encounters, I don''t know if this is a kind of fate. However, when the thin black figure walked slowly towards them from the car with Yuehua, Su Nuan was shocked, for his great sorrow and strong anger. This time, she grabbed Wang Chunyan and said, "Sir, we are just lost. Can you take us away?" Back on the road, before they could speak, the Volvo in front of them speeded up and joined the traffic. Wang Chunyan did not dare to take it lightly and drove back slowly. Dong Anyang''s phone calls came several times, but Su Nuan secretly pinched them. After driving all day, Wang Chunyan was very tired and not in the mood for dinner, so he said, "Su Nuan, let me take you back." Su Nuan shook his head: "you put me down here. We''re not on our way. I''ll take a taxi myself. Drive carefully. It''s dangerous at night." Wang Chunyan nodded: "be careful yourself." Dong Anyang''s phone call arrived again. Su Nuan answered it when Wang Chunyan left. He yelled angrily over there: "Su Nuan, your skills are getting better and better. You''ve been hanging up on me." "There''s someone nearby. It''s not convenient to answer the phone." Dong Anyang''s tone is a little slower: "where are you now?" "Outside." "Come to me at once." Without further argument, Dong Anyang hung up. Su Nuan bit her lip. In the taxi, Zhao Shisheng''s phone also arrived. "Wennuan, where are you?" "I..." Hesitating for two seconds, she struggled to say, "Chunyan and I are still outside. Maybe we can go back later. Go to bed earlier." She lied so smoothly. She was very surprised. Without questioning, Zhao ended the call. Dong Anyang opens the door to Su Nuan, but he is scared. Su Nuan stood outside the door, looking at his expression and nodded: "since you don''t welcome me, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." As soon as Dong Anyang reaches out his hand, he catches Su Nuan in. After drifting this afternoon, Su Nuan applied sunscreen on her bare skin, but the effect was very little. It''s black and white. It''s very obvious. The face is red, some peeling. Without looking for the mirror, Dong Anyang pushed her into the bathroom, frowned and said, "look at your face, what it looks like."Su Nuan''s face is actually hot. Look at yourself in the mirror again, it''s just black in red, not so miserable, but it''s not very elegant. But listening to Dong Anyang''s words, he immediately got a little annoyed: "if you dislike me, don''t hold me. Let go. I won''t hinder your eyes. I''m gone." As soon as she left, Dong Anyang put his arms around her waist and picked her up and put her down on the sofa outside. Su Nuan didn''t struggle. She felt very tired after playing all day. Now in this air-conditioned house, all the dry heat that had been dormant in her body for a day came out. She just wanted to hold the quilt and sleep comfortably without moving. She is askew on the sofa. Dong Anyang goes into the room and finds a medicine box. He also finds a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao to let Su Nuan wipe it. When he came out, she fell asleep. He tilted his head, put his hands on his neck, and bent his legs. It was an uncomfortable posture. He squatted down, thin a large number of her wrists, arms and other places, after all, is a little distressed. Su Nuan felt that she had a cool dream. It seems that in the hot summer, she has been in the cool mountain spring, fresh and comfortable. Every time the stream overflowed, she couldn''t help laughing. Around there are brilliant peach blossom, quietly open, and finally fell into the river, floating on the water, with the water passing. What a beautiful scene of peach blossom. She couldn''t help laughing, laughing and waking up. Then her laughter stopped. Staring at this strange ceiling. She felt that there was a pair of eyes looking at her. As soon as she turned her head, she found that Dong Anyang was lying on his side, holding his head and looking at her with a smile. She immediately moved to the side and grasped Bei Jiao. She looked at him in panic: "Dong Anyang, what are you doing?" Dong Anyang hooked his finger at her. She then found that she was lying in bed, and shared the bed with him. The bed under him, no doubt, is his. She stealthily lifted the horn and looked at it, then her eyes widened. Dong Anyang actually opened the quilt himself, and his strong body without a trace of fat was exposed in front of her. He was so proud with a smile: "is it good-looking? If you don''t mind, let me have a look. " Wipe - this sentence learned from Wang Chunyan came out of her mouth one after another, which shows how angry she is! "Shameless --" Dong Anyang ha smiles, covers the quilt again, and looks at her with a smile: "warm, why don''t you tell me what shameless dream you just had to laugh so, so..." In Su Nuan''s mind, this word can''t help popping up to describe his expression at the moment. But it seems that he is also using the same words to speculate about her peach dream. Heaven and earth conscience, although the dream is full of peach, it is definitely not what he thought At the same time, Su Nuan also remembers one thing. She screams "no", picks up her mobile phone and sees that it''s more than two o''clock - in a hurry, she is pressed on the bed by Dong Anyang: "what are you going to do?" Su Nuan pushed his head and said in panic: "I have to go back!" She accidentally fell asleep, she accidentally fell asleep on Dong Anyang''s bed, and almost stayed overnight - If Zhao Shisheng asks her where she went that night and why she didn''t go back, how should she answer. Her brain suddenly jumped out of countless ideas, turned into a pot of porridge. But it happened that her hands and feet were entangled by Dong Anyang, and there was no room for backhand. An inexplicable panic flashed in her eyes, imploring Dong Anyang: "you let me go, I have to go back." "What are you going to do, go back and lie next to that useless man?" Su Nuan hissed: "don''t say that, OK?" "What can I say? Can I take you back? No, you''ve been sleeping for most of the night. What''s the difference? Even if you go back now, he won''t ask? " Dong Anyang gently kisses her, "good, warm, sleep well, tomorrow is the weekend, you just say to play with Wang Chunyan." "No..." Su Nuan was finally sealed with a kiss and absorbed all her remaining resistance. It''s always very early in the morning in summer. When the gray sky lights up, Su Nuan looks at the mobile phone at hand. In fact, it''s only 4:10. Around the man, satisfied and greedy embrace her waist, sleep soundly. Su Nuan''s heart, however, was as gloomy and unhappy as the sky outside. There was still silence. At this time, the suburban area is still in deep sleep, and no one comes out for activities. Su Nuan stood at the gate of the community, and finally stopped a taxi. He was tortured and went home.The road in the morning is very smooth. It''s really pleasant when the window is opened and the cool wind blows in. Su Nuan bought soybean milk fried dough sticks at the gate of the community and went upstairs. The house is also quiet, obviously, Zhao Shisheng and Han Tingting are still sleeping. She stewed a pot of millet porridge on the pot. When she returned to her room, she found Zhao Shisheng sleeping on the quilt. The bed is a bit messy. It''s getting brighter outside. The night passed like this. Dong Anyang stretched out his hand to the side, but threw himself into the air. He suddenly woke up and looked at the empty bed beside him. It''s cold up there. There''s no temperature. The cruel woman left after all. For him, the result was expected. He didn''t move. He just turned over slightly and looked out the window at the rising light of the morning. He was a little disappointed. Every morning when he woke up in the early hours of the morning, he looked at the sky and was slightly distracted until the alarm rang. He got up on time and started a new day. Chapter 548 In fact, in recent years, he has developed a fixed biological clock. If it had not been for the accident last night, he would not have slept so much that he didn''t even know she was leaving. There are still milky liquid stains on the sheets, but as time goes by, they dry up, leaving only faint traces. Today is the weekend. He baked himself two pieces of toast and made a cup of coffee. After a quiet meal, he went to the study to turn on the computer, ready to deal with the unfinished work yesterday, as well as the schedule for next week. The mayor is going to a meeting in the province, so he should accompany him. At about eight o''clock, when he finished his business, he opened his private mailbox and an e-invitation came out unexpectedly. He opened it and saw that it was an invitation letter from the University Alumni Association. This is the mailbox he left when he was in college. He seldom uses it. Occasionally, it will be opened once a few months. Many times, this kind of invitation will expire when he finds out. But this time it''s not the same. There is still half a month to go. That''s his alma mater. There are all the good memories that belong to him and Su Nuan. How could he be indifferent. He was wearing a thin shirt and a gray cashmere sweater on his shoulder. He carefully looked at the photos in a special document. The girl on it, 20 years old, was wearing a heavy diving suit, but she was full of youth. It was su Nuan, 20 years old, so tender and so unscrupulous. He looked at it, and a gentle smile spread from the corner of his mouth. Photos always remind him of the past, so he never let himself miss it easily. Recently, however, this kind of emotion has become more and more intense. He stood at the window and slowly watched the day begin to get busy. Dong Anyue called him. He is holding the window sill of spotless, faint smile: "elder sister, how suddenly remembered to call me." Dong Anyue is watering the flowers in the garden with a kettle. She has a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, and her face is quite calm, but her voice is a little low: "Anyang, our father''s death day is coming soon. Mom wants to ask us when to go back." Dong Anyang''s fingers slightly pause, at the same time also gathered the smile of the corner of his mouth, his expression suddenly darkened: "when do you want to go back?" "Mom said that she wanted to go back early. I went to make an appointment first. I also sent a driver to take her back, so I want to ask you when we are free. Let''s go back together." Dong Anyang thought, "next week, Sunday." "OK, let''s make a deal. We''ll call then." "Well." "Oh, by the way, when you have time to bring summerdo back for dinner, the old lady has been thinking about it all the time. If it''s OK this time, take her with you. You''re about to get engaged. It''s time to take her back and show her. Just take this opportunity." Dong Anyang''s expression is more silent, he only said: "look at it then." "OK, I''ll hang up first." "Wennuan, when did you come back?" Zhao Shisheng wakes up and sees Su Nuan hanging clothes on the balcony. He can''t help asking. Su Nuan hung up the hanger in her hand, turned around and sipped her lips. She still replied, "it''s late. You''ve already gone to bed, so I didn''t wake you up. When you wake up, go out for breakfast." "Ah, wennuan, how did you make your face like this?" When Su Nuan enters the house, Zhao Shisheng can''t help pointing out. Su Nuan touched her face and felt helpless. Last night, Dong Anyang wiped Yunnan Baiyao on her. I don''t know how the effect would be like this. Today, she really became a leprosy face, white and black, as if it had been burned. It''s really a little miserable. She waved her hand: "I was drifting with Chunyan yesterday and got sunburned." "Does it hurt?" He asked painfully. Su Nuan waved again: "it doesn''t hurt. Go to dinner." Zhao Shisheng can''t help but come up to her waist and kiss her small earlobe from behind. Su Nuan''s body is a little stiff, she slightly don''t start, want to push him away. But at this time, Han Tingting''s door opened, she wore a short sexy nightgown, yawned from inside, deep V collar, because the sleeping position is not good, almost exposed most of her chest. Three people, suddenly look at each other, Leng in there. Han Tingting put down her hand and said to them with an ambiguous smile: "brother, sister-in-law, what kind of intimacy do you play in the morning? Didn''t you have enough intimacy last night? I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I was drunk last night and caused you trouble. " Su Nuan''s ears, instantly red, and all the way red to the neck, she broke away from Zhao Shisheng''s arms, strong self calm to the dinner table: "it''s just a small matter, but next time don''t drink so much, a girl drink so much wine is too hurt." Han Tingting sat down at the wiping table, smiling cunningly: "I know, brother, what are you doing? Come and have breakfast." Su Nuan feels very embarrassed when this kind of thing is broken, especially Han Tingting''s smiling eyes and her exposed clothes. Even if Zhao Shisheng is her brother, adult men and women need to avoid it.But she didn''t seem to be so conscious. As for Zhao Shisheng Su Nuan took a look at it without squinting. It seemed that he didn''t really care. Han Tingting said while eating, "sister-in-law, do you have any plans for Sunday today?" Su Nuan said, "I''m going to do sanitation at home. What''s your plan?" I want to go swimming. Let''s go together. Swimming is the best on such a hot day. Besides, you''ve just done sanitation. The house is so clean. Let''s go swimming. Let''s go together. It''s better to have a lot of people, cousin. " Han Tingting began to coquettish her. "All right, all right." Su Nuan had to surrender, "I know, don''t shake, your head is dizzy." "That''s great, cousin. I knew you were a good man. Brother, you can go with me. There are more people and more people." They need Zhao Shisheng to go to the swimming pool, and naturally they need him. So three people came to the city swimming pool. When changing clothes in the dressing room, Han Tingting was surprised to see Su Nuan''s Swimsuit: "ah, cousin, is this your swimsuit? Why is it so ugly? " Not only ugly, but also conservative. In the face of Han Tingting''s direct and unreserved criticism, Su Nuan sees other people''s curious eyes and coughs twice. Is it hard to see. All right. She bought it at a high price when she went to the seaside on holiday a few years ago. It should be said that her figure has been well maintained in recent years. Wearing this skirt style one-piece swimsuit with navy blue and white stripes, naturally, she can''t compare with Han Tingting''s eye-catching goose yellow neck and bra swimsuit. But that''s her taste. There is no way to change the conservatism. In Su Nuan''s eyes, Han Tingting is a fresh flower that can squeeze out water. She is a bit old. When they came to the swimming pool, Zhao Shisheng had changed his swimming trunks and waited by. Su Nuan looked at her husband''s figure. During this period of time, the small beer belly, flabby skin, lack of exercise, and overcrowded swimming trunks squeezed out some of the fat around his waist. But it''s much better than the fat middle-aged uncle next to me. As soon as Han Tingting appeared, she immediately caused quite a stir. Her thirty-six D arrogant on the circumference, enough to be proud of Qunfang, not to mention a pair of thirty-six inch long jade legs, in front of men casually, enough to let people blood spray. And she seemed to enjoy the pride of being watched without any sense of shyness. It''s all about waving. But Su Nuan was not comfortable with them. So she got into the water first. Swimming is nothing difficult for her. She is underwater, like a flexible dolphin, stretching her body freely. But what she didn''t expect was that when she came back from a swim, she found that not only Zhao Shisheng was a draught duck, but also Han Tingting, who had been clamoring for a swim, was a draught duck! At this time, Su Nuan pays for the water and wipes the water on her face. She only sees Han Tingting sitting on the bank, her feet shaking in the water, her hands on the ground behind her, but her face is very comfortable. Beside her, there are several young boys standing near and far. They all seem to want to get close to her, but no one dares to move. For a moment, Su Nuan didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Looking at her appearance, where she came to swim was clearly to enjoy being praised and appreciated. On a hot weekend afternoon, the swimming pool of the city natatorium is really hot. There are more adults and more children. Next to that small swimming pool, has been filled with children playing with water. Those seven or eight year old children are small, but they are brave. Some children who can swim are playing in the children''s deep water area, while those who can''t swim are floating on the water with a swimming circle. Zhao Shisheng, who is more and more on one side, is very ridiculous. Su Nuan came ashore from a ladder on one side and went to Zhao Shisheng. "Shisheng, you didn''t say you couldn''t swim." Zhao Shisheng sneered: "I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me." Su Nuan looked up at the high ceiling, which was reflected by the blue lake water. The temperature here was much lower than that outside, and the blue impetuous people gradually settled down. "Hey, what''s the joke? There are too many people who can''t swim. Do you want to learn? Or I''ll teach you? " A touch of surprise flashed across Zhao Shisheng''s face, and then he lost again: "can I? If you can''t learn well, isn''t it a shame for you? " "I said it. It''s not a shame. Let''s go." Su Nuan felt that it was no way for him to stand on the bank all the time, so he pulled him into the water. Zhao Shisheng is really not good at using, and his hands and feet are really not in harmony. Su Nuan taught him the method, but he was always at a loss. He splashed about in the water and beat Su Nuan to ashes.Even Han Tingting on one side can''t help but be curious. After learning a few times, she can fall on the water like a model. However, Zhao Shisheng is always struggling in the water. Is that talent? Su Nuan''s voice was smoking. He wanted to give up, but he was afraid that it would hurt his self-esteem. However, it seemed that it was futile to continue to do so. When Su Nuan was going to teach him again, someone on the bank called him: "Xiao Zhao, you are here, too. This is your love. " Su Nuan looked up and saw a big bellied man about 40 or 50 years old coming with a child. The boy looked about eight to nine years old, but he was already eccentric and very lively. Eyes with a pair of swimming glasses, wearing a fit of small swimming trunks, white body noisy: "Dad, I want to go swimming, you let me go." Zhao Shisheng immediately climbed up the bank and said with a smile, "Guo Ju, it''s a coincidence that you''re here, too." His white cut chicken like figure, standing next to the Guo Bureau, seems gentle. Chapter 549 Han Tingting came to Su Nuan''s side and said in a low voice, "Hey, cousin, that''s my brother. Let''s lead them. Look at the way he bows and bows. It seems that he''s not small." Indeed, Zhao Shisheng was servile. In particular, almost naked, so that the appearance of the naked bow, it seems more clear. To Su Nuan''s surprise, Zhao Shisheng didn''t come to learn to swim any more. He went to the children''s area to help the leaders look after the children. Su warm immediately blood countercurrent, Han Tingting ah, a careless mouth said: "my dry brother is really too unpromising, so dogleg things he did." No, dogleg. Zhao Shisheng also turned around and waved to them. Su Nuan pulled down his swimming mirror and got under the water. Unfortunately, it''s just an indoor swimming pool. The water depth is limited, so there''s no need to snorkel. She has sunk into the bottom of the water. Even so, the noise around her is still endless. Connected with the shallow water, there is also a deep water area. Su Nuan''s body unconsciously, diving into the deep water. There are few people there. Generally, only those who want to be clean or really come to swim will come to the deep water area. Su Nuan dived all the way to the bottom of the water, then curled himself up, looking for a short peace. She hopes that this is really diving. She hopes that in the muddy world, there are quiet and strange fish swimming around her, and unknown seaweed floating slowly. Her vital capacity was not as good as before, so after a while, she felt lack of oxygen, and her heart and lung were suffering. But she did not move, continue to maintain such a posture, a blank brain, those hidden pressure in the bottom of the heart of the memory, suddenly alive again. He took her to the sea for the first time, took her to see the wonderful underwater world for the first time, and held her to kiss on the seabed for the first time The feeling of kissing on the bottom of the sea is very wonderful. Mixed with the salty smell of sea water, the oxygen in his chest slowly transits to her mouth, and the wet and warm four lips touch each other, just like sweet and soft glutinous QQ sugar The familiar taste made her smile unconsciously. Then, more water came into her mouth and made her cough, and she was quickly pulled out of the water. As fresh air poured into her heart, Su Nuan opened her eyes quickly, but in her sore throat, she uttered a more frightened cry: "ah -" she lost her balance for a moment and began to flutter in the water again. The man who is close at hand has no choice but to take her out of the water again. It''s so simple and easy. However, the physical contact made her nervous for no reason. She tried to control her body and looked at the man in front of her with a helpless face: "ruofeng, it''s you who put me It''s from... " Su Nuan''s brain slowly recalled what happened just now, but he couldn''t help being embarrassed. It seemed that he gave her oxygen Just now that soft QQ lips, from him. At the thought of this possibility, Su Nuan felt uncomfortable. An ruofeng said with a calm smile: "I didn''t think it was you, but when I swam over just now, I saw a woman sitting under the water. I thought Are you all right Su Nuan smeared the water on her face unnaturally, grabbed the railing beside her and shook her head: "I''m fine, please." An ruofeng watched her blush slowly spread to the earlobe, but he thought it was very interesting. He wanted to reach out and touch her delicate and small ear like a pearl, but he thought it was a little abrupt, so he gave up. Also pulled the side of the railing and chatted with her: "I have been swimming here for more than half an hour, has not seen you." Su Nuan hung her head and answered in a low voice, "I just came from the shallow water." Around them, there are many swimmers coming and going in the future. I didn''t expect that summer''s body would come out of the water, which scared Su Nuan. Summer wearing a red swimsuit, fashionable, not conservative, but never exposed, very in line with her character. "Hi, Su Nuan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Would you like to swim alone?" Su Nuan shook his head: "my husband and sister are outside." "Well, tell them to come in and play together." Summer silent smile dimple like a flower, pretty face is hanging crystal clear water bead, good a startling lotus. Su Nuan refused: "they don''t swim very well. Deep water is more dangerous." And she is more worried about whether Dong Anyang will be here since summer is here. Her heart was nervous for no reason. She looked around without trace and didn''t find the familiar figure. Summer silent unexpectedly seem to discover her guilty heart so, return kind-hearted help her to dispel Perplexity: "Anyang didn''t come, only I and if breeze, Su warm, as we come to compare a, see who swim fast."Su Nuan''s hand on the bottom of the water, unconsciously clenched. She looked at summer''s smiling face and felt guilty. She shook her head and refused summer''s offer. However, summer always insists on competing with her. An ruofeng said: "Su Nuan, I think your level is not bad. Let''s go for a tour with Xia mo. she always dislikes me. After swimming, we should go." Su Nuan really couldn''t find a suitable reason to refuse. I had to agree. In fact, she didn''t want to compete with summer, so before she went into the water, she thought, just swim at the usual speed. Unexpectedly, summer said to her: "Su Nuan, please don''t let me, I don''t like to be let, I like to compare strength with others, if you deliberately let me, it''s insulting, I don''t want you to let me down." Then she pulled down her sunglasses and got ready for the water. At an ruofeng''s command, two Mermaid like figures almost enter the water at the same time. However, Su Nuan''s mind has been recalling what summer said. She didn''t want to insult summer, so she tried her best. She knew that summer had been following her closely, sometimes one step behind her, and sometimes one step ahead of her. Their strength is really equal. It''s a pity that Su Nuan hasn''t been exercising these years. Just now, she''s suffocating at the bottom of the water and expending a lot of physical strength. So after swimming half a circle, she obviously can''t do what she wants. But summer is not the same, she has always maintained a high fighting state, so, when Su Nuan returned to the shore, she had already gone ashore, wearing a dry white towel and stood looking at her. An ruofeng gave her a pull. She blushed and shook her head: "no, I''m old, and my physical strength is not good." Listening to her self ridicule, summer just smile, opened a bottle of mineral water, drank a mouthful, said: "you are still very powerful, but we should go, next time we have the opportunity to swim together, ruofeng, let''s go." Summer turns and leaves. An ruofeng nodded to Su Nuan: "don''t swim here alone. Go back quickly. I''ll go first." Su Nuan was stunned and looked at their back. What happened just now is like having a dream. After soaking in the water for such a long time, the skin all over the body wrinkled. On the way back, Su Nuan was absent-minded. Han Tingting has gained a lot. She took the card in her hand and looked at it with a smile. The only gratifying thing is that Su Nuan''s face, soaked in water, seems not so obvious. "Cousin, you say, how about this one." Han Tingting picked up one of the business cards and handed it to Su Nuan. Su Nuan said casually, "it''s very good." "And this one." "It''s good, too." Han Tingting is not happy: "cousin, you didn''t see it at all, OK? This is an advertisement. You said it was OK." Su Nuan looks at the advertisement paper in front of her with some shame and says sorry. Han Tingting asked: "cousin, is something happened, how you look strange." "No," Su Nuan denied, "it''s just that I''ve been swimming for a long time and I''m a little tired." It''s true. She has some physical exhaustion. Han Tingting ha a: "that you first rest for a while, we discuss in the evening." Zhao Shisheng drove the car back to Zhang Wenying. Su Nuan didn''t know until she arrived, because she had a rest all the way. It''s impossible not to go up. Once a week to eat, as a child, she thinks it is reasonable. But as soon as Zhang Wenying saw her, she said, "Oh, warm, how can you make your face look so bad?" Han Tingting hugged her arm and said, "godmother, this is a swimmer. Let''s go swimming." It''s swimming. I''m afraid it''s only Su Nuan. Zhao Shisheng is busy helping the leader to take care of her son. Han Tingting is actually hunting for beauty. But in Su Nuan''s heart, the kiss of an ruofeng is still lingering. Although he was kind-hearted to save her, but this feeling is very strange, not clear strange. Fortunately, Han Tingting is here. Her words heat up the atmosphere at the table. Su Nuan also listens to her talk about the new company. From her story, we can see that Lin qinzheng should take good care of her. Zhang Wenying couldn''t help being polite to Su Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, I''ll thank ruofeng and your friend. I''ll ask them to take care of Tingting in the future." Su Nuan nodded. The meal was easier than she thought. Their home is in the city. Han Tingting naturally wants to go back with them. Su Nuan was really tired today. After taking a bath, she went to bed early.Zhao Shisheng has been sleeping with her all this week. Although she resisted, she didn''t say anything. Today, he put his hand into Su Nuan''s pajamas Su Nuan tilts her head and deliberately doesn''t feel it. She always closed her eyes, but her heart suffered a strong impact ¡­¡­ Su Nuan didn''t know how to explain her intense pain. She clung to the sheet under her body to relax herself, but she was just more nervous. "Wennuan, is it because we haven''t done it for a long time that you are so nervous? Darling, take it easy, I can make you happy... " Women are really strange animals. Before Dong Anyang, she could tolerate Zhao Shisheng''s touch, but now, she is so resistant. However, she could not find a reason to refuse. Because he is her legal husband, he has the right to explore her body. She was almost desperate. Chapter 550 Outside, Han Tingting suddenly knocked on the door: "brother and sister-in-law, please come out and help me have a look. The air conditioner in my room seems to be broken. What can I do..." Zhao Shisheng can''t help but get angry, but Su Nuan seems to have caught a straw and pushed his body up quickly: "ah, here it is." "Warm..." Zhao Shisheng complained. But Su Nuan quickly put on her nightgown and opened the door. Han Tingting bit an ice stick and stood at the door with a helpless face. Looking at Su Nuan''s messy hair, she laughed twice: "I''m sorry, cousin, I''m interrupting your rest, but it''s so hot that I can''t sleep without air conditioning." Su Nuan ignored her meaningful eyes and went to her room to have a look. Sure enough, it''s muggy. Although the air conditioner is rotating, it doesn''t come out with cold air or even hot air. A popsicle soon finished, Han Tingting said: "how to do, cousin, how can I sleep at night?" Zhao Shisheng at this time set jump big underpants came over, looked at the air conditioner, said: "there should be no freon, tomorrow to find someone to come and have a look." Su Nuan also thinks that this is more likely. Han Tingting sighed and suddenly got a flash of inspiration: "brother, in this case, I''ll hurt you and sleep in the living room for one night. I''ll sleep with my cousin tonight. I know you won''t mind." Then she took Su Nuan''s shoulder and pushed her out of the guest room towards the master bedroom. Zhao Shisheng followed in protest, but the protest was invalid. Su Nuan helps Zhao Shisheng find a thicker quilt and pounce on the sofa. It''s a vertical air conditioner outside. I''m afraid it will be cold in the office. Zhao Shisheng reluctantly held Su Nuan in his arms and crushed him on the sofa: "Nuan Nuan, no, I want to sleep with you..." Su warm embarrassed, Han Tingting will come out at any time, she pushed away his body, low voice comfort way: "well, you don''t like this, Tingting is a guest, how to say is should." "Then I want you to sleep with me here." Su Nuan looks at him in surprise. Who knows Zhao Shisheng first laughed out: "well, warm, I''m joking with you, then you hurry in, go to bed early, I love you, baby." He kisses her on the face, Su Nuan goes back to her room. Han Tingting occupied half of the bed with satisfaction and lay on the bed with a mask. Su warm also put a mask on her. She was surprised at Han Tingting''s silence and turned her head to see that the girl had fallen asleep. No matter how busy the time is, there are times in the past. After a week of war and chaos, the headmaster called all the teachers for a final meeting in an hour. This also means that after the meeting, they can have a reunion dinner, and then they can have a summer vacation for more than a month. Wang Chunyan called long live three times. He got up from his chair and opened a can of coke to celebrate. Gululu a few mouthfuls down, she was this carbonated drink Shuang of squint eyes, finished and impolitely belched. Mr. Yao in the office couldn''t look down. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Wang, you are also a female doctor. Can''t you be a little more elegant?" "What''s the matter with female doctors? Female doctors are not allowed to drink coke to make a sound." "Well, well, when I didn''t say it." Mr. Yao shook his head. "You should learn more from Mr. Su, so that you can find a good family to marry." In a word, she stepped on Wang Chunyan''s tail and said that she was sad. Su Nuan is worried that she will quarrel. She just wants to open her mouth. Who knows that she has come in. During this period, he and Wang Chunyan have been in a cold war. To be exact, it was Wang Chunyan who had a cold war with him unilaterally, but they did not have much communication. As soon as Wang Chunyan saw him, he swallowed all his words. Then he sat down in his chair and pretended not to see the man. Rigorous into walked to her side, whispered: "Chunyan, let''s go out to chat." Wang Chunyan is a twisted character: "I have nothing to talk about with you, please don''t block my sight." There are too many people in the office to talk about such personal matters. Although the teacher is no gossip than others, who is not a little curious. So Su Nuan said, "Chunyan, come out with me." She pulled Wang Chunyan out and followed him. Su Nuan found a secluded corner for them, and then said to Jingli Cheng and Wang Chunyan, "you two should talk well. If you have any problems, just tell them. Chunyan, don''t make the children angry. I''ll go first." As soon as Su Nuan left, Wang Chunyan waved his hand. Her face was still filled with anger. "Chunyan, even if you want to sentence me to death, you have to give me a chance to explain. What''s more, I''ve told you so clearly. Although I grew up with Yinan, we don''t have that kind of love between men and women. She has her lover and I also have my lover. When I go back to make it clear to her this time, we can break the engagement. That''s just an adult It''s just a contract for us. Why don''t you believe me? "During this time, rigorous into seems to be very troubled, people have lost a circle, there are two mouth blisters on fire. Wang Chunyan still waved his hand. The love she wanted was pure and could not be a little false and deceitful. Although she was distressed, she was not soft hearted. She said, "then come back to me when you go back to solve it. The women I despised and despised most in my life are those who are junior. Therefore, I will never take this step. If you really want to go back to me If you want to be with me, OK. Two months is enough for you to solve this problem. Let''s talk about it after we go back to school. But please don''t disturb me again until it''s solved. " Her love is better broken than broken. Rigorous Cheng looked at her angry face. He hated her as much as he loved her. He wanted to strangle her. In the end, he could only say this kind of decisive words with so much antiquity and calmness. How could he not do it without him. "Anything else? If not, I''ll go first. " Wang Chunyan is about to leave. Angry rigorous into suddenly angry, Wang Chunyan will be pressed down on the wall, up is a kiss. Unprepared Wang Chunyan struggles recklessly, but he blocks all the way back. He puts all his eggs in one basket and bursts out all his enthusiasm in an instant. He doesn''t give Wang Chunyan any chance to break free. After several times of struggle, Wang Chunyan, who is proud and strong, finally stops struggling. His hands are weak and his eyes are gradually closed. He is intertwined with rigorous Cheng. When he appeared in front of the crowd again, Su Nuan saw that Wang Chunyan was different from when he left. It seems that this time the rigorous coax method worked. After the teachers'' meeting, Wang Chunyan will drive home. Su Nuan is thousands of exhortations: "Chunyan, you look slower. It''s too dangerous to drive alone. You can''t drive fast. Safety is the first. When you arrive, give me a call." Wang Chunyan said with a smile: "you know, warm, you can rest assured, my home is not far away, three hours is enough, I will spend four hours to open it, OK? Don''t worry about it. " "Well, the last time I took your car, it was a nightmare of my life. How can you reassure me?" Wang Chunyan laughs: "you''re almost catching up with my mother''s nagging. If you don''t, I should go, or I''ll be late when I get home. My parents are waiting for me to have dinner." "Well, be careful yourself." When Wang Chunyan got on the bus, Su Nuan''s voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, a tall figure came out from the side and sat in the co driver''s seat next to Wang Chunyan. Su Nuan ah, rigorous into the head from the window, said: "Su Nuan, you can rest assured, I will send her home safely." Su Nuan laughed for a moment and waved: "have a good trip then." Seeing Wang Chunyan off, Su Nuan turns back to the office. The other teachers have packed up and left one after another. She was the last one to leave. She cleaned up the desk and even cleaned the office. After making sure there was no residue, she slowly went downstairs with her bag. She is cycling in the empty campus, the canteen is closed, the canteen water room is closed, the sun is still fierce, she finally trance and truly feel that summer vacation is coming. She has a summer vacation. At this time, in addition to the teachers of the school''s Academic Affairs Office are still busy recruiting new students, the rest of the teachers are beginning to have the summer vacation. There is a teacher tour in the middle of July. Their school rule is a big tour every three years, a small tour every year. On their last big tour, they went to Yunnan. It is said that they will go to Tibet next time. This year''s small tour, not many teachers. People like Wang Chunyan would rather go home. Su Nuan is also lack of interest, but at the thought of staying at home for Zhao Shisheng, she actively responded to the call of the school Party Committee Organization Department and signed up to participate. Dong Anyang''s short message came without warning. He said: Su Nuan, I''m going on a business trip next week, so let''s pass the next week ahead of time. I know you have a summer vacation. You wait for me at home first. I''ll come back for dinner in the evening. Oh, by the way, there''s nothing to eat at home. You can buy it. Looking at such an airborne message, Su Nuan felt bored in her heart. But she just couldn''t control her legs and kept going. When she was shopping in the supermarket, Zhao Shisheng called her and said, "wennuan, the director of the national development and Reform Commission invited us to dinner tonight, so I won''t go back. You can arrange it yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Should she thank Zhao Shisheng for being so considerate every time? It seems that every time she goes to see Dong Anyang, there will always be some amazing coincidence to let her pass safely. Naturally, she just told Zhao Shisheng to drink less. But the reminder has always been empty talk to him. When entering, the sky was clear. Unexpectedly, when leaving, it rained heavily, and there was lightning and thunder.The temperature also dropped a lot. Chapter 551 Su Nuan stood at the entrance of the supermarket helpless, looking at the towering building standing in the torrential rain, covered by the surrounding light fog, only sketching a faint light mark. The sky was like a torn waterfall, and could no longer see its original appearance. She was carrying two big bags with no umbrella. Next to her stood a lot of customers who were just as worried as her. The free rental umbrellas in the supermarket are in short supply. She looked at the time, folded back to the jewelry counter on the first floor and bought one directly. But the price is more than twice as high as the usual store. It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. At this time, you can''t buy it. Her embroidered umbrella seems to be powerful in front of the pouring rain. She is thin and lonely. However, Su Nuan clenches her teeth, holding two huge bags in one hand and the fragile umbrella in the other, plunges into the overwhelming rain curtain. No matter how lucky she was, she got a taxi in time. However, when she walked into Yuanmen, she was still drenched and her umbrella was lifted. Sometimes things that are too delicate are more fragile. Thunderstorms in summer always come as they are said, without giving people any chance to prepare. She went to the door of Dong Anyang''s house and tragically found that she had no key at all. How could she get in. She stood at the door, at a loss. Just thinking of calling Dong Anyang, he took out his mobile phone and found that he had sent a text message at some time: the key is under the carpet at home. She was surprised at his boldness. How dare you put the key here. She smiles and stoops to get the key, only to hear an elevator stop behind her. Now it''s too late to open the door. No matter who it is, Su Nuan doesn''t want people to see her, so she subconsciously runs to one side of the safety stairs. It''s just a few steps away. She had just run behind the door when the elevator opened. She looked at summer coming out of the elevator. For a moment, she was stunned. Summer also carrying two big bags, clothes are also wet by the rain, but than Su warm this is still dripping water embarrassed look really much better. She stamped her feet, shaking away some raindrops attached to the surface, and looked at the two bags placed at the door and the water stains winding all the way from the door to the stairway, so she walked slowly towards the safety stairs. "Is anyone here?" she asked However, when she opened the door of the stairs, she did not see anyone except the water stains on the ground. Summer silent bite lip, black bright eye son eye wave flow. She went back to the door, looked at the two bags on the ground, bent down, lifted the carpet, picked up the key, and entered the door familiarly. Su warm as a rabbit in a hurry, running in the rain. Her heart, beating wildly, was in a state of extreme restlessness. She ignored the way forward, ignoring the taxi passing by, and ignoring the constant splashing of sewage that had stained her clothes, her body and her face. She is like a lonely reed in the rain, washed by the storm in danger. She was still afraid that she might meet summer just a few seconds later. If so, how would she explain and what would she explain. The last thing she wanted to hurt was the innocent summer. Wang Chunyan said that the current wife or girlfriend is the most annoying ex-wife, ex-girlfriend, such as jumping out from time to time and making trouble. The ex-wife and ex-girlfriend are so annoying, not to mention the third person who destroys people''s feelings. "Ah -" her mind was in a mess until she stepped on a raised floor tile and the splashing sewage hurt her eyes. Finally, she fell to the ground in embarrassment because of her lack of strength. The rain is still overwhelming. On the road, except for the cars passing by occasionally, there is no passer-by. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to give a helping hand to such a weak woman sitting in the rain. Su Nuan breathes heavily and wipes the rain on her face. The world before her is a vast expanse of white. She endured the pain of her feet and slowly struggled to get up and move on. She is too rash, she is too headstrong, her connivance to Dong Anyang once or twice and her indulgence to herself, in fact, are all harm to summer. The rain is so heavy, her body is so thin. She wrapped herself in her hands and walked alone in the rain The rain on her face has long been mixed with her tears Dong Anyang came back very early today. In the middle of the afternoon, it rained a lot. In fact, he was worried that Su Nuan was out in the rain. He remembered that she had no key, so he sent a short message to her. But up to now, she has not responded to him. Fortunately, Xia Rongguang is in a good mood these days. Secretary General Zhu Qizhi has also shared a lot of work, and Dong Anyang is much more relaxed.As soon as it was time to leave work, he got up and left the office. He thought all the way home to see Su Nuan''s appearance, she should have made a delicious but absolutely sumptuous dinner waiting for him. Passing by the flower shop at the gate of the community, the boss was about to close. But he stopped and went to buy a bunch of flowers in the rain. The boss didn''t plan to do business, so he was very kind to Dong Anyang and the price was much cheaper. Red tulip, in fact, is Su Nuan''s favorite. Its flower language is also, I love you. After Dong Anyang rushed into the car, he dusted the raindrops on his shoulders and looked at the gorgeous tulips on his seat. Suddenly, his lips were like the wind. He walked out of the elevator with the red tulip in his hand and was very happy to see the rain on the ground at the door. When he opened the door, the smell of food filled the room. There is already a very good dinner on the table. It''s exactly what he expected. He laughed and went to the kitchen to have a look, but did not find the eager figure. The sky outside was completely dark, only hazy sunlight leaked through the diamond curtains, and the interior became so dark. He turned on the light, but then it went out. He heard the sound of opening the bathroom outside, the sound of rain outside and the charming fragrance inside. Without waiting for him to turn around, two show arms had wrapped around his waist from behind, and put his face on his vest. His heart softened immediately. Take that bunch of flowers and say, "Why are you so active today?" She just rubbed his back, and the Lavender Smell he was familiar with came. That''s su Nuan''s special flavor. He couldn''t help his mind. She suddenly put her hand over his eyes, then went around to him and began to kiss him. Dong Anyang''s nose is full of the fragrance of shampoo. His hands can''t help attacking her. However, the strange touch still made him feel strange. He was quick witted and turned on the switch on the wall when she knocked him down. In an instant, the light was bright. Enough for him to see the people in front of him. He was stunned and immediately pulled his hand back. At the same time, he stepped back two steps. In front of him, summer''s face was beautiful and crimson, her eyes were blurred, her lips were half open, and one side of the thin shoulder strap of her nightgown had been pulled down, revealing most of her fragrant shoulders. Her eyes were sparkling and shining, looking at Dong Anyang''s look, but with obvious injury. But she didn''t flinch, instead she approached him, red lips slightly exhaled: "Anyang, what''s the matter with you? Anyang, I love you, Anyang... " Dong Anyang stood close to the wall, all the mind waves all back. But summer didn''t. Her body was covered with a layer of blurred crimson, looking at him eagerly and excitedly. She took his hand and leaned over her. Her lips, kissing him around the neck, covered his hands over her Softness, and she tried to tickle him with excitement. But he is so sober, the tulip in his hand fell to the ground, he accidentally stepped on the petals, the moment, the gorgeous petals will become dark black. Just like his mood at the moment. Without saying a word, he pushes summer into the room and takes another coat to put on her. That''s the cool way to look at her. Summer is seen by him, incomparably embarrassed and embarrassed, almost unable to stand freely under his gaze. Her body kept shaking, and her teeth were biting her lower lip. She could not bear the tears in her eyes and asked, "why, Anyang, you said, who did you take me as just now, and who is the person you are meeting here today?" She looked at the tulip falling on the ground outside, her ridiculous heart was hurt, her shoulders trembled violently, and her eyes suddenly burst out a sharp light, "Anyang, I am so complacent, all because I love you, why, you should do this to me." Her heart ached so much that she began to sob at last. She''s helpless like a little abandoned girl. He gave her the same humiliation again, almost to her despair. Dong Anyang frowns. He doesn''t know why things have become like this, why Su Nuan, who should have been here, has become summer. This is obviously beyond his control, and summer''s accusations make him feel guilty. At this point, he didn''t want to hide anything, so he said to her, "I''m sorry, summer. I know I owe you an explanation. Let''s make it clear today. I''m sorry, actually I''m... " "No!" Summer suddenly ran over, hugged him again, "Anyang, don''t say, I don''t want to know anything," she pleaded with tears in her eyes, "I beg you, don''t destroy me, don''t destroy yourself, and don''t destroy the woman you love. I don''t want to know who she is, and don''t want to know what happened to you. As long as you know, I love you, we will be back soon To get married, I don''t care about the things ahead. You just have to remember that in the future, you are my ownDong Anyang was stunned by her words. Don''t destroy me, or yourself, or the woman you love Summer''s character, would rather burn jade than compromise. Therefore, Dong Anyang stood still and let her hold him. His eyebrows were frowning tightly Su Nuan went home with nothing to do. At this time, she had been walking in the rain for nearly an hour, as if she had been fished out of the water. Chapter 552 Her lips and teeth trembled and her hands and feet were cold. Straight to the bathtub, put a full tank of hot water, and then did not take off the clothes, directly sat down. At first, she was unconscious of the boiling water. Then, the numb tingling feeling of alternating cold and heat gradually pulled her back to reality. She slowly took off her clothes and let her skin touch the hot water. She leaned her head against the edge of the bathtub. The body slowly glides toward the water, and the dull mind finally turns again. What a thrill. She didn''t know how Dong Anyang would react when he came home and saw that the person in the room was summer, but she had no time to take care of it. After adaptation, the hot water made her feel painful, and her body seemed to float in the water, but she didn''t want to move, so she turned her head and was drowsy. Until the water was completely cooled, she had to climb out of it. Zhao Shisheng didn''t come back, and Han Tingting didn''t either. Outside the window, the rain is murmuring, and the beep is beating on the edge of the window. She picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. She put it in her pocket and was soaked in the rain. Now she picked it up and began to drip. She was a little depressed and distressed, but she just sat on the sofa in a daze. Until her stomach grunted, she turned on the light, cooked herself a bowl of instant noodles and went to bed. In recent days, Su Wen has had a serious illness. Because of the rain that day, she was infected with mild pneumonia. Fortunately, when Han Tingting came back, she found that she had a fever and sent her to the hospital for timely treatment, which did not lead to disaster. When her mobile phone broke down, she didn''t repair it. She just borrowed Su Yonghe''s phone to give Wang Chunyan what he needed. When she knew that they were all well, she was relieved. She stayed in the hospital for several days, and Su Yonghe took care of her. Su Nuan didn''t tell Zhang Wenying that they were too busy to take care of her. Zhao Shisheng comes every day, only after work, so Su Nuan''s ward seems very quiet. During the day, she lies in bed, reads books, and then eats the small cooking stove that Su Yonghe has opened for her in the hospital. At lunch today, she had to say: "in fact, my illness is a blessing in disguise. It seems that I haven''t eaten so many meals you cooked since I was a child." Su Yonghe reproached her: "you have the face to say how old you are. You even get pneumonia. Will you take care of yourself?" Su Nuan immediately begged for mercy: "I didn''t know it would rain so heavily when I went back that day, but don''t you think I''m ok now? Don''t worry, it''s OK." Mother and daughter were chatting about their home affairs when someone knocked at the door of the ward. Su Nuan and Su Yonghe turn back at the same time, and then look at the person at the door of the ward, slightly stunned. The man at the door was carrying a fruit basket. In her early 40s, she was a bit fat and dyed a fashionable yellow hair, which was rather fancy for her age. With a lot of gold jewelry on his body, the glittering gold, especially the huge gold ring in his hand, can almost shake people''s eyes. Su Yong He stood up and said nothing, but her expression was obviously not very welcome. The woman first asked: "does Su Nuan live here?" Su Nuan tried to search his memory for the impression of this person. It was very vague, but he seemed to have a little impression. Then she saw Su Yonghe, ah, and immediately became intimate: "sister-in-law, do you still know me? I''m Osmanthus fragrans. You''re getting more and more beautiful. You''re so old that you''re younger. " As soon as she spoke, she cackled like an old hen. As soon as Su Nuan listened to her address, she began to remember "It''s warm. In such a blink of an eye, I was thirty years old. When I married you, I was still a little girl." Su Nuan looked at Su Yonghe''s face and forced a smile: "little aunt, please sit down." Su Yonghe said to Su Nuan coldly: "you have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you in the evening." "I see." "Ah, sister-in-law, I brought you some bacon from home. Take it back and have a taste." But Su Yonghe walked fast. Su Nuan understood her thoughts. When she left with Su Nuan, she had already torn her face with them, and said that she would not communicate with them in this life. Now, Wang Guihua comes to the door on her own initiative. It must not be a good thing. Su Yonghe can avoid it, but Su Nuan is different. How to say, her body still has their family''s blood. She sighed and looked at the fat woman in front of her: "little aunt, how did you find this place?" It''s almost twenty years since I saw you. Su Nuan has a vague impression of many things at that time, but she still remembers that when her little aunt came in, she was really beautiful. In those days, she was a famous flower in and out of the village, but years were really a pig knife. Now, Su Nuan has no part of a bitter smile.She can''t guarantee that she will be like this in ten years. "Warm." Wang Guihua looks at Su Nuan, who is elegant and outstanding, with an eager look on her face, "Nuan Nuan, my aunt can''t be polite to you, so I''ll tell you directly. Your brother, who is not competitive, failed in the college entrance examination this year. Now it''s not easy to go to a good university. I begged your uncle to sue your grandfather and grandmother. It''s really impossible. I also heard that you were in college Learning to teach, I heard that the family members of the school have the priority to go to school, right? I checked your score line, and your brother, who is not striving for success, is actually more than 30 points short. Go to talk to your headmaster, and see if you can let him go to your school, so that we can rest assured with your help in the future. " In fact, your brother is more than 30 points behind More than 30 minutes It can be reduced from one to two, from two to three, and from three to specialist Wang Guihua took it for granted. Su Nuan''s mouth and eyes were slightly twitching. Sure enough, everything goes to the three treasures hall. If you come to me, there will be no good. Even if she is willing to help, but such a gap, it makes her more than enough. What''s more, their school already has two scores. If the difference is more than 30 points, I''m afraid the three books are dangerous. How does she deserve it. In the face of Wang Guihua''s expectant face, Su Nuan really didn''t know how to refuse. She had to evade the heavy and give up the light and said: "little aunt, I''m just an ordinary teacher. How can I have so much power to influence the arrangement of the school? It''s all the work of the academic affairs office. What''s more, the admission work should be over now." At the end of July, the admission work of the second university has indeed ended, and the admission notice has been issued to all freshmen. Su Nuan doesn''t think he has that ability. But Wang Guihua still begged her: "Nuan Nuan, you can''t be helpless. That''s your only brother. Do you have the heart to see that he didn''t go to university?" "In fact, according to his score line three or specialist is not a problem." "No way!" Wang Guihua refused, "three books are too expensive. Our family can''t afford them. The junior college is too poor. What''s more, he''s determined to go to a key undergraduate course, so he applied for a good school. Nuan Nuan, your brother''s grades are very good. He just failed in the exam this time. You can''t let go, Nuan Nuan... " When Wang Guihua''s fat hand pinches Su Nuan and shakes, Su Nuan realizes that the beds under him are shaking. She was about to speak when Dong Anyang came. This is the first time they meet after su Nuan flees from him. She can''t help but stare. How can he dare to appear in front of her ward? She can''t be surprised. He was dressed in white trousers, long body and elegant, but there seemed to be a lot of resentment between his eyebrows. Su Nuan didn''t dare to look him in the eye. He still held a bunch of red tulips in his hand. Wang Guihua almost surprised the young man, turned his head and asked Su Nuan carefully: "Nuan Nuan, is this your husband?" Su Nuan suddenly blushed and began to explain: "no, little aunt, he is my friend." Dong Anyang put the flowers on her bedside with a cold face. The blooming posture of the flowers was enchanting and gorgeous. The tulips almost burned Su Nuan''s eyes. She reluctantly piled up a smile to reply: "Secretary Dong, how are you here?" "I just came to see a patient instead of the mayor. I heard that Mr. Su was ill, so I specially came to have a look." After listening to the word "mayor", Wang Guihua put in his eyes and said, "wennuan, your friend knows the mayor. That''s great. Your brother has your sister. It''s very promising." Wang Guihua''s appearance of crying with joy disgusted Su Nuan. She said decisively: "little aunt, it''s useless even if the mayor comes. The school has a school system, which can accommodate us to say what we want." Wang Guihua''s fat body immediately froze and looked at Su Nuan in disbelief: "Nuan Nuan, do you mean you won''t help? Do you have the heart to watch your brother go to college? " She has a brother. In fact, to tell the truth, Su Nuan has never seen what this brother looks like. She left home with Su Yonghe when she was ten years old. At that time, there was no brother she had never met. Hearing this, she had a headache. As she was about to speak, Dong Anyang took over the conversation: "what can I do for you?" Dong Anyang''s mouth really surprised Su Nuan, but she winked at him, hoping that he would leave quickly and not get involved in this mess. But obviously, Wang Guihua didn''t think so. She just like caught a big ship and couldn''t wait to jump on it. She couldn''t wait to say it again. After hearing this, Dong Anyang only said, "Oh, it''s just a small matter. Don''t worry. I don''t need Su Nuan. I can help you." His active acceptance was beyond Su Nuan''s expectation. It''s like taking the trouble on your own.Su Nuan has been looking at Dong Anyang in disbelief. With a faint smile, he seemed to be nothing more than a trifle. Wang Guihua''s face was really full of joy. He took Dong Anyang''s hand and said, "my benefactor, thank you so much. If it''s done, we will thank you very much." "You''re welcome," Dong An said with no impatience. "You can go back first. I''ll contact the relevant person in charge of your local education bureau." Wang Guihua where still have the mind to stay, when even said: "ah, warm, then I go first, ah, come back to see you when I have time." As soon as she left, there was a moment of silence in the ward. Su Nuan looked at Dong Anyang with a headache and complained discontentedly: "why do you have to promise? It''s obviously thankless and illegal. It''s more than 30 points, not three points. It''s too troublesome. Do you know?" Chapter 553 Dong Anyang looked at her: "I know, but it''s your family. I think it''s not difficult to help you do something as much as I can." Su Nuan raised his head, but he looked into his dark shadow like ink pool. Dong Anyang''s eyes are dark brown, with shallow edges, deep in the middle and pure black in the center. Such a color will remind people of the most pure and transparent Polaris in the boundless dark space, which is dazzling but warm as jade. The color of hope full of dreams can also appear in people''s eyes. He answered so calmly that for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. "Why don''t I turn on my cell phone? I''m many days ahead of you." He walked up to her and stood by her bed. He raised his hand to touch her face, but she avoided him. She replied faintly, "it''s broken." He threw himself in the air, looked at his empty fingers and laughed at himself: "what happened that day?" Su Nuan was stunned. That day''s event was fresh and embarrassing in her mind again. Her breathing could not help but aggravate. At last, she shook her head and did not want to mention the old thing again. She said hoarsely, "in the future, we''d better not meet." Dong Anyang''s profound and meaningful face suddenly showed a sense of chill: "repeat what you just said." Her throat was very thirsty. She was too scared to look at him. She had to stir the sheets with her hands. Then she half closed her eyes and forced herself to say, "in the future, let''s not meet." "Give me a reason!" He pushed Su Nuan, and even took a step towards her. "Don''t come again," Su Nuan scolded him. Dong Anyang''s cold face slowly appeared chapped. He resisted the impulse of crushing her neck and said, "Su Nuan, I''m here today just to tell you that I won''t give up. I''m just here to see if it''s OK with you. I''m not going to listen to your angry and angry words!" He was so angry that Su Nuan trembled. Outside the door, a nurse walked by one after another. She warned him, "Dong Anyang, stay away from me!" Dong Anyang darn understand, she shrank back to her tortoise shell, he was angry at the same time, also do self-criticism: "warm, I know you that day passed, I don''t know what summer said to you or did, but please believe me, this is not my intention, I also don''t know why she will go." In the past few days, Dong Anyang pondered over it repeatedly, but he could not find out the crux of the problem. The only explanation is coincidence. Su Nuan closed her ears and shook her head: "you don''t have to explain to me. I understand. Besides, summer didn''t do anything to me. You don''t have to guess. Go back. I just want to have a good rest. Please don''t disturb me again." That incident touched Su Nuan greatly. Her escape made Dong Anyang very depressed: "Su Nuan, why don''t you give yourself a chance, and don''t you give me a chance, why do you want to be heartless?" "I''m heartless?" Su Nuan''s emotion was on the verge of breaking out. "Dong Anyang, the real heartless person is you. Have you ever thought about summer''s feelings? When you think about your feelings, when you ask me to think about your feelings, have you thought about summer''s feelings, have you thought about my feelings? " Su Nuan''s mood fluctuated so suddenly, such as the eruption of a volcano: "how can we be so selfish and ignore the feelings of others? Can love hurt those who love us? " Her sensitive and fragile nerves are jumping in her temples. She can''t avoid the reality of escaping all the time. These days, she thinks and thinks, calm and calm. Finally, she feels that she can''t go on like this. It''s true that when that day comes, they are just suicidal. She can''t watch her life destroyed, and at the same time, she can''t watch Dong Anyang lose his colorful future. He said he didn''t care, but she did. She closed her eyes and shook her head: "also, don''t be silly. When I left six years ago, it means that I don''t love you. Now I''m with you, I''m just being bullied and lured by you, and I want to use you at the same time. Don''t you understand? I do this for my husband. Now I don''t want to continue, so please stop. Don''t take yourself in for nothing. " Knowing that she was insincere, Dong Anyang couldn''t help getting angry and wanted to get angry: "OK, Su Nuan, since you mentioned this problem, let''s talk about six years ago. Please give me a reasonable explanation that makes me convinced!" "There''s nothing to explain. Just as I said, I don''t love you anymore. You can''t give me the life I want, so I''m leaving. Now you can leave." "I can''t give you the life you want?" Dong Anyang seems to be shocked, "Oh, Su Nuan, what the hell are you kidding me about? I can''t give you the life you want. That damned useless Zhao Shisheng can?" He was obviously furious and lost his mind. Regardless of whether he was in the hospital ward, he quarreled with her. Passers by are curious to stop and look.Su Nuan immediately motioned to him to keep his voice down. Dong Anyang looked at the tense expression on her face and was really angry. But, in the end, he still remains a bit rational, he quickly controlled his temper, such as the cold sword straight pointed at her, Su Nuan was shocked speechless. This is the first time that she has seen Dong Anyang lose such a big temper. Apart from staring at him, she is completely out of order. The door gathered nurses who were worried and watched the show. Su Nuan said, "Dong Anyang, please go. I don''t want to see you again." Dong Anyang sneered twice, staring at Su Nuan''s proud and determined face, his heart was stuffy, as if he was caught by someone''s heart. His voice was full of broken ice, his eyes were very sad, he said: "Su Nuan, you keep saying you don''t want to hurt summer, so you have the heart to hurt me again and again, don''t you? Are you talking shit? Is ingratitude the best proof of your insincerity? " His accusations are so cold and sharp. Like a sharp knife, directly into Su Nuan''s heart. Her pain spread to every cell of her body. She clenched her fist and stopped breathing. There was only a shrill roar in her ear, but she could only mutter at her lips and had no ability to fight back. He''s right about everything. Dong Anyang left like a gust of wind. Before he left, he left a thick bag in her hand. At the same time, he left a sentence: "I''ll give you two months to make it clear to Zhao Shisheng, otherwise, our relationship will be made public on the day you start school." Su Nuan heard his cold breath. Unfortunately, he is far away. The development of things has completely deviated from the original track. She silently opened the bag, familiar fragrance from the inside out, holding the two pieces of beautiful shampoo soap, she burst into tears. Not long after Dong Anyang left, Su Yonghe came. Su Nuan immediately wiped away her tears. She managed to control her trembling body and looked at Su Yonghe with an angry face. "Su Nuan, I heard that you are fighting with people here? And you seem to have an extraordinary relationship? " Just now, she didn''t know what the gossip would be like. However, she was tired and didn''t have any idea of arguing. She just said, "there''s a little misunderstanding, but I''ve explained it clearly. Mom, can I leave the hospital? Our school is going to travel. It''s time to start tomorrow. " "Su Nuan." Su Yonghe looked at her with deep worry, "your mother is from here. She doesn''t know anything. Do you remember I told you that I think Dong Anyang looks familiar? When I helped you pack up a few days ago, when I saw your graduation photos, I remembered that you Is it still broken? " "Mom -" Su Nuan angrily interrupted her bold hypothesis and carefully verified, "don''t you believe your daughter? I have nothing with him. Don''t you guess." "Su Nuan -" Su Yonghe seems to be controlling his temper, carefully organizing his own language, "you are born of me, how can I not notice what you think? It''s very important to travel and relax. A woman''s reputation in this life. Don''t make two mistakes. You''ve passed the age of mindlessness, you know?" Su Nuan came out of the hospital in a muddle. Dong Anyang''s sudden quarrel really brought her unexpected trouble, but fortunately, she was all acquaintances. Su Yonghe said hello, and no nurse dared to chew her tongue. Even if there is, Su Nuan is discharged from the hospital and can''t hear it. The air conditioner in Han Tingting''s room hasn''t been repaired by a master. Su Nuan made several phone calls to the manufacturer, but the other party said that the weather was too hot recently. The masters had arranged the work a month ago. She was so busy that she had to wait. They would take out the staff as soon as possible, but they didn''t know the specific day as soon as possible. She said a few times, but she didn''t ask the other party to come and fix it immediately. Because when the air conditioner breaks down, Han Tingting sleeps with her, which can help her avoid many things that she doesn''t want to happen. As soon as she got home and had a rest on the sofa, she received a call from an ruofeng. There were some accidents. After all, except for the chance encounter in the swimming pool, they didn''t seem to have contacted each other for a long time. And the thought of the swimming pool made her uncomfortable. "Su Nuan, are you listening to me?" "Yes, ruofeng. Can I help you?" An ruofeng was sitting in the wide leather seat, his mouth slightly raised, and his face was full of smile. He looked at the delicate and tight box on the table and said, "are you free in the evening? I want to invite you to dinner." Su Nuan was stunned and said, "I''m going to travel tomorrow. I have to pack my bags in the evening. I''m afraid I don''t have time. If it''s windy, I''m sorry." It was a gentle refusal. Unexpectedly, an ruofeng was not very surprised and asked: "it''s good to travel. It''s good to be a teacher. This kind of welfare is really enviable. Well, I''ll go to your home with Tingting in the evening to see you."He so laborious, let Su warm really flustered, refused even more severe: "not very good, if the wind." "Isn''t my aunt always nagging me to go?" An ruofeng is really natural, which makes Su Nuan very embarrassed. "Well," an ruofeng finally led back to the topic, "I''m just joking with you. Don''t be so nervous, but since I''m a friend, a meal won''t waste you a lot of time. Mainly, I have some personal problems about Han Tingting that I want to talk about with you." Chapter 554 Su warm heart surprised, immediately asked: "Tingting what happened?" "I''ll tell you when I see you." He sold it. ¡°¡­¡­ All right Even if he was no longer willing, Su Nuan had to go to the appointment. However, she only wore the most common T-shirt and jeans to go. When an ruofeng appointed the place, she looked at his elegant demeanor and calmly sitting at the dining table, and then she looked down at herself, which was obviously incompatible with the style here. Fortunately, an ruofeng didn''t care at all. With a smile in his eyes, he waved to her. When she came near, he stood up and helped Su Nuan open the chair in front of her. Then he asked her, "what would you like to drink?" Su Nuan said thank you, and then told the waiter, "just give me a glass of ice water." It''s really hot for her to go this way. "Please, just give this lady a glass of warm water, and then serve." An ruofeng snapped at the waiter and said to Su Nuan, "it''s better for women to drink less ice water." Su Nuan blushed a little, thanks for his thoughtfulness. After a cup of warm water went down, she felt much better. However, she raised her eyes and found that an ruofeng''s smiling eyes were staring at her for a moment. She was immediately embarrassed. She put the water cup in front of her and touched her face: "Why are you looking at me like this?" An ruofeng faintly smiles, then takes out a beautiful gift box from the bottom and puts it in front of her: "naturally it''s good-looking, so we need to see more." Su Nuan was stunned, surprised and puzzled: "what is this?" An ruofeng''s hand pointed: "just open it and have a look." Wu Gong does not accept Lu, Su Nuan also did not open, directly gave back: "no, ruofeng, your kindness I understand, you are not to talk about Tingting today, let''s talk about that." She politely refused, and an ruofeng didn''t feel any different. She just said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate before I open it? And you don''t know that returning gifts from men will hurt men? Su Nuan, you are still the first one who refuses to accept my gift. Open it and have a look. Otherwise, I don''t think I have any face. I dare not ask you out next time. " "If the wind, I..." Su Nuan is really helpless. He organizes his words carefully, but his eyes insist again and again, and he can''t say no. "Well, open it first." At his strong request, Su Nuan had to open the package. Dumb as a wooden chicken, ''s familiar aroma is coming out of it. Su warm is standing in the same place. He can really write a great deal of Korean pure plant essence. There are not only her usual shampoo, but also shower gel, shampoo, facial cleanser, toner and moisturizer. She is shocked. The price of a piece of shampoo is amazing, not to mention such a whole set. She half opened her mouth and thought of the two pieces of shampoo that Dong Anyang had left her. What happened to these men? Some time ago, one after another, she asked her for shampoo. She also had a serious communication with her friends in Korea, hoping that she would buy more and send them back for her next time. But now good, not only did not let her send out, but one or two were sent to her. Without thinking, she immediately pushed back: "sorry, ruofeng, this gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it. Thank you for your kindness." There is no polite element on her face. An ruofeng''s eyebrows are very high. Although he thought Su Nuan would refuse, he didn''t expect to be so firm. What he sent out, there is no reason to take back. He slowly grinds the coffee cup in his hand, and his expression is extremely indifferent: "Su Nuan, I didn''t give it to you for nothing. I''m a famous teacher. I have to thank you for introducing so many excellent new employees to our company, especially Han Tingting. Her work performance is very excellent, and she has the meaning of coming from behind. Qin Zheng has recommended her to me many times and said that she can be a good teacher I''m good at it. I''m sure I''ll do a lot in the future. Do you think I should thank you very much? Besides, at the beginning, you provided so much help to the company''s lectures. Su Nuan, you deserve it. " He said so much in a sincere and sincere tone, but Su Nuan still insisted: "those are just my duties. As for Tingting, she still has a long way to go. If there is anything wrong with her, I still hope you can help her. If you say so, should I also give you gifts? " Her ability to draw inferences from one instance is really not weak. For a moment, if an ruofeng didn''t find a suitable retort, Su Nuan put the gift back at his feet: "thank you very much, ruofeng. But since we are all friends, let''s not be so polite." An ruofeng returned to her senses, laughing, and pushed her back: "well, Su Nuan, it''s not the same. You can take it this time. I''ve bought it all. No one is suitable for it except you. You can''t really take it back and let me use it myself. Next time, if I have a chance, I''ll ask you to help me, and you''ll take it as a favor." Su Nuan frowned and shook his head: "last time I owed you a favor. You didn''t tell me how to repay you. This time I owe you another one. How long should I repay it?"An ruofeng said: "if you can accompany me to have this meal today, even if you repay my kindness, you only owe me one. OK, don''t keep it in mind. It''s nothing at all." He said so politely that if Su Nuan was haggling over every penny, he would not appreciate it. So she forced a smile: "then I can only thank you again. It''s not going to happen again. " "You''re welcome. Come and have dinner." When the food comes up, an ruofeng warmly greets Su Nuan. Su Nuan has been sick and hospitalized these days. She has a poor appetite, so she doesn''t eat much. When she went back, an ruofeng asked her if the food didn''t fit. Su Nuan had to tell the truth. An ruofeng expressed his understanding. Su Nuan asked him to take good care of Han Tingting. An ruofeng''s commitment is very straightforward. "Thank you. I''m here." After a happy meal, an ruofeng sends Su Nuan back. When Su Nuan got off the bus, he came down with the cosmetics: "yours." Su Nuanwei pursed her lips, but she said, "thank you." An ruofeng is standing on jade. The warm yellow street lamp beside him casts a dark shadow on him. He smiles in his eyes and looks at Su Nuan in a daze, which makes her feel helpless and uneasy. Han Tingting came back from the outside with a bag. As soon as she wiped her mouth, she saw the two people standing under the street lamp, and immediately ran to them with great energy: "ah, general manager an, cousin, what are you doing here?" She was wearing a pink suit, a small suit and a narrow skirt wrapped her graceful figure. Her young face looked at Su Nuan and an ruofeng with the surprise of exhaustion. An ruofeng laughed first: "I heard manager Lin say that you have a dinner party in the evening. Why did you come back so early?" Han Tingting hi a: "don''t mention, that Wanda Huang always eat half of the meal, his wife came." Han Tingting said while happy, said that called a wonderful peerless. An ruofeng smiles but says nothing. Wanda''s Huang is famous for his wife phobia. He finally asks, "it''s nothing to you." "No," said Han Tingting, with her hands akimbo and a face of one man at the gate. "I don''t want to see who I am. Ah, Mr. an, you''ve all come. Go up and have a cup of tea before you leave." Han Tingting''s warm invitation surprised Su Nuan. She didn''t plan to do it, so she was very embarrassed. An ruofeng looked at Su Nuan and said to Han Tingting, "it''s not very good, Tingting. You see your cousin doesn''t like it." "How come, cousin?" Han Tingting looks at Su Nuan. Su Nuan''s mouth twitched slightly and sighed: "if Ann doesn''t like it, just go up and sit down." The bag on her hand turned, and Han Tingting immediately said: "cousin, you are a high-grade product. Last time I bought a yayang, you yelled at me. Look, you are more generous than me. I don''t know how much." Su Nuan''s face is even worse. An ruofeng coughs, and Su nuanshan shifts the topic: "let''s go, Tingting, let''s get the general manager of an." Han Tingting Oh, immediately lead the way in front. After going upstairs, Han Tingting asked an ruofeng to sit in the living room, and then said to Su Nuan, "cousin, please help me to take care of Mr. an. I''ll take a bath first." Su Nuan is stunned, but the girl has run to the bathroom, leaving Su Nuan embarrassed to face an ruofeng: "that, ruofeng, you sit down, I''ll make you a cup of tea." Oh, please bring it in. She''ll take care of it. Entering the kitchen, Su Wencai found that there was no hot water at all. An ruofeng is sitting in the living room, very polite, Su Nuan also feel embarrassed, so picked up the electric kettle to boil a pot of water, and said to an ruofeng: "may have to trouble you to wait." An ruofeng reasonable answer: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not in a hurry, you just take your time." What an elegant gentleman. During the break of boiling water, Su Nuan washed some fruits from the refrigerator and took some dried fruits from the cupboard to put on the tea table. An ruofeng said with a smile, "Su Nuan, I''m just sitting down. I don''t need to work so hard." "You are welcome when you come in." When she heard that the kitchen water was boiling, she went back. She found a ceramic glass, added some good tea and filled it with water. As a result, when she turned around, she saw an ruofeng standing at the kitchen door. She was shocked immediately. With a shake of her hand, some hot water spilled out and flowed on her hand. She let out a sound, and the cup rolled back and forth in her hand several times. Seeing this, an ruofeng immediately reached for her cup and put it in the sink. Then he turned around, grabbed Su Nuan''s hand and pressed it under the cold water in the sink. "Well, no better." He looked at her nervously, his hand wrapped around her, and kept washing. The cold water diluted her scald. Su Wen calmed down and felt much better. But seeing that her hand was still in his palm, she immediately pulled it back and hid it behind him. At the same time, she stepped back two steps and said awkwardly, "I''m ok. Ruofeng, look at yourself. You won''t burn it."An ruofeng said: "I''m an old man. What can I do for you? You''re red. Let''s go. Don''t make tea. In fact, I''m not thirsty. I''d better go outside and take some medicine first." He can''t help but pull Su warm to sit on the sofa outside and ask her where the medicine box is. Chapter 555 Su Nuan looked at him, or advised him: "if the wind, really not serious, you see, there is no need to do so." An ruofeng looked at the back of her red hand and said, "if we don''t deal with it here, there will be blisters tomorrow." He is really a master. As soon as he looked for it, he found the medicine box on the top of the TV cabinet. Su Nuan said, "just wipe this one." This is the last time Zhang Wenying was scalded, and the effect is good. "I''ll do it." An ruofeng took her ointment in the past, then took her hand and gave her medicine. When Han Tingting came out, she saw Su Nuan''s hand on an ruofeng''s thigh, and immediately let out a sound. Su Nuan was frightened and immediately curled up her fingers. An ruofeng painstakingly said: "don''t move, it will be ready soon." He also said to Han Tingting, who was wearing gorgeous household clothes, "Tingting, you should find a pair of scissors. Your cousin''s hand is scalded." "Ah, oh." Han Tingting quickly ran to the kitchen and took out the scissors. In fact, there''s no need to be so troublesome, but an ruofeng insists on putting gauze on Su Nuan''s hand. He looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and said, "well, try not to touch the water these days, just wait for the blister to burst." Han Tingting looks at Su Nuan''s hand and laughs twice: "it turns out that my cousin is scalded. It really scares me to death. I thought I thought... " She holds her head, her face is red, her hair is wet, and her body just after bathing has a soft fragrance, mixed with the unique fragrance of a girl. Even Su Nuan unconsciously looks at it more. An ruofeng stood up and said with a calm face: "well, it''s late. I should go too. Tingting, take good care of your cousin." "Ah, Mr. an, you''ve left so soon. Sit down for a while. It''s still early." "No, you see, my arrival hurt your cousin''s hands. I''m really sorry. Next time." "Well, I''ll take you downstairs." Su Nuan at this time finally breathed a sigh of relief, watching an ruofeng go out, just looked down at his wound. He bandaged it beautifully. Looking carefully, it looked like a little white rabbit. But when she saw it, she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t have to work so hard. And he came and went, like an unimportant episode. Without saying anything, he left her with this injury. She carefully put away the medicine box, is ready to go back to the room to rest. Han Tingting called out: "cousin, open the door for me, cousin..." Su Nuan''s two hands are injured to varying degrees, but fortunately her right hand is OK. She opens the door strangely and sees Han Tingting struggling to carry Zhao Shisheng''s body into the house. She got out of the way at once. Han Tingting is out of breath. There is another cross sandal missing. She sees the sofa in front of her, but she can''t support it. When she is short, Zhao Shisheng falls heavily on the carpet, and she also lies on the ground and gasps heavily: "Oh, watch My cousin You can see what happened to my brother. " Zhao Shisheng was drunk without exception. Su Nuan ignored him and helped Han Tingting up from the floor: "how are you, are you ok?" Han Tingting fell on the sofa and said, "I''m so tired. I''m as heavy as a pig..." Su Nuan looks at Zhao Shisheng on the ground, looks at the hand that can''t make strength, and then looks at Han Tingting, who is paralyzed with fatigue. He goes to drag Zhao Shisheng. As a result, Han Tingting said, "cousin, what are you dragging him for?" Without demur, she took a quilt out of the room and went to cover Zhao Shisheng. "Oh, don''t drag it. You can''t drag it. Let''s go to sleep and let him sleep on the floor." Dong Anyang wakes up in the sound of birds, and his talent is just beginning to shine. He picked up the watch on one side and looked at it. He was sleepless. He walked up to the terrace in his pajamas. At the dawn of July, it was cool and refreshing in the fresh air. He leaned against the railing and looked down on the earth. Community is still very quiet, neat parking spaces full of orderly vehicles. Occasionally, several security guards patrol by and say a few words to the walkie talkie from time to time. In the broad sky, occasionally flew a few birds, chirping, there is no trace. At this time, he looked at the distant horizon under the distant mountain Mei Dai, his mind involuntarily emerged Su warm shadow. When she frowns and frowns, she also has such an intriguing charm. At this time, what is she doing, lying in Zhao Shisheng''s arms, letting his hand brush her At this time, they are so close, but so far away. On that day, all kinds of hospital quarrels appeared in his mind. Apart from sighing, he only had a sad smile. Waiting for the rising sun to rise to the East. He went back to his room, changed his clothes, drove to the villa area to pick up Dong Anyue, and then went back to his hometown on the expressway.Although, this is not his original intention, Dong Anyue also seems to have many worries, but he didn''t pierce this layer of window paper. It''s not a special holiday. The cars at the high-speed public toll collection office are paying, and the traffic is a little slow. Next to the etc lane, there are several new buses. Dong Anyue slowly rolled down one side of the window, mixed with the fresh air of vegetation, she said with a warm smile: "Anyang, I have not been so comfortable to go out, it seems that we have never been together in such a day to go out to play, it is really a waste of this good time." She was wearing a white cut-out sweater, lying on the seat, so comfortable. Dong Anyang smell speech side head look at her, cold face finally emerge a little smile: "wait a little bit bigger, you can take her out." In the next lane, the car started to move forward, just next to his car. He happened to look at the car body, a familiar head against the window, is constantly dozing. Without waiting for his reaction, Dong Anyue gave him a push: "Hey, Anyang, it''s our turn. Why don''t we go? Hurry up." When Dong Anyang paid the fee, left the toll station and looked to the side, the bus had already got on the highway and walked in front of them. "Ah, Su Nuan, I said you are too boring. It''s still early in the morning. You got on the bus and went to sleep. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" In the face of Su Nuan, who just dozed off, sitting beside her, Li Aimin couldn''t bear it. He finally twisted her arm and called her back from Duke Zhou. Su Nuan had a pain. She looked at Li Aimin with a bright face and sleepy eyes. She could only give her two panda eyes. Ah. Su Nuan lost sleep last night. The pain in her palms and her depressed mood made her sleep hard all night. If not easy, now the pain is less, she can only doze off mentally. She was almost late and was left behind by director Liu. "Wow, Su Nuan, don''t look at me so bitterly, OK?" When Su Nuan was flustered, Li Aimin said, "I just think that since I go out to play, I have to be happy. Come on, you didn''t have breakfast. Try my mother''s craft. It''s still hot." Li Aimin opened a plastic box in his hand, which was full of a box of thin skinned dumplings with lots of stuffing. It was like a white and fat bun. It was really pitiful. The most important thing was the mouthwatering fragrance, which made people move their fingers. Just after the lid was opened, a car of teachers began to gather around. Li Aimin was also generous. He took out a few boxes from the bag and said, "ha, don''t rob. Everyone has it. Everyone has it. My mother is well prepared." "Come on, Su Nuan. This is ours. You can have one too." Su warm a few dumplings down, suddenly feel a lot of spirit. The smell of leek and pork is very comfortable. Even director Liu ran over and asked, "Xiao Li, do you have another two?" Li Aimin closed the lid and said decidedly: "no, director Liu, next time, I''ll let my mother do more and give you one alone." "I''m looking at it, and there''s more..." "That''s my breakfast with Su Nuan. Director Liu, you have a lot of breakfast. You won''t compete with us two weak women for breakfast." So Su Nuan watched director Liu go back to his seat. After having enough to eat and drink, Li AI min burps and cares about Su Nuan''s hand: "how did you do that?" "It was burned accidentally last night." Speaking of this, she could not help feeling sad. This good out to play, but also hurt the hand, it is a lot of inconvenience. "Well, you''re too careless. You can''t have a good time, but it''s OK. There''s something else for me. Just follow me." Li Aimin is very bold and generous. Su Nuan laughed, pretending to be a little daughter-in-law and leaning her head on her shoulder: "thank you, Mr. Li." Li AI min patted her on the shoulder: "ha ha, no need to be polite, no need to be polite." Having said that, Su Nuan''s physical discomfort still made her not very happy to see the scenery outside the window. In fact, there was nothing to miss outside the window except the vast expanse of crops. So she simply leaned on Li Aimin''s shoulder and dozed off. Li Aimin hates that iron doesn''t make steel, but he doesn''t keep pestering her. Their destination this time is Wuzhen. Su Nuan came here many years ago. She had little affection for the water town in her dream. She studied philosophy, not literature, so she couldn''t write the sentimentality of literati. She can only say that the environment is excellent, the night view is very beautiful, no matter how many, there is really no more. It''s more than two hours'' drive. It''s not far. She dozed all the way, in fact, she didn''t really fall asleep. She was in a daze, between half asleep and half awake. She recalled the past, and then she was deeply bound and sweated."Su Nuan, what are you kidding me about? I can''t give you the life you want. That damned useless Zhao Shisheng can..." I don''t know why, Dong Anyang''s roar is like a continuous wave, constantly ringing in her ears, such as the echo between the hills, constantly spreading out. No, it''s not She wanted to answer, but her throat seemed to be strangled. There was no room for resistance. No, it wasn''t "Su Nuan, what''s the matter with you? Su Nuan, wake up..." Li Aimin forced her to wake up, Su Nuan''s hand accidentally hit the seat in front of her, and suddenly showed his teeth in pain, and finally woke up. "Su Nuan, you are really good. You really fell asleep and dreamed..." Chapter 556 Su Nuan held the palm of his hand and hissed. Li Aimin shook his head: "Hey, are you ok? I''ve been talking nonsense just now." "I didn''t say anything." Su Nuan is surprised, afraid that she accidentally divulges something. "No Like her, Li AI min frowned and said, "just said no, it''s not..." Su Nuan''s heart was still beating wildly. He turned to the window and saw that he had arrived at the entrance of the crowd. The driver was queuing up to enter the parking lot. Director Liu called everyone to get off. Li Aimin, a young woman from the north, is still full of poetic feelings for this dreamlike water town in the south of the Yangtze River. She looks at the tall archway and laughs. It was muggy. After standing in the sun for a few minutes, Su Nuan felt dizzy. There is a grand Lacrosse hotel at the entrance. It''s resplendent. It''s out of place with the surrounding wooden inns. It''s full of modern architectural atmosphere. Su Nuan turned around and said to the leader of the school: "vice president, where do we live this time? I want to put down things first." The vice principal pointed to the grand Lacrosse Hotel and said, "that''s it." Where? Not only Su Nuan was stunned, but others were also stunned. There is absolutely expensive, absolutely not in line with the rules of economic application, but this time, director Liu took the lead in saying: "what are you doing, hurry up." "Oh, yes, Su Nuan, let''s go. Hurry up, the old man who saved the money will go back." Li Aimin grabbed two people''s luggage and ran faster than a rabbit. Su warm smile, quickly follow. Li Aimin asked for a big bed room, and the two meter two big bed occupied most of the room, so it was presented in front of them. With beige warm wallpaper and 42 inch LCD TV, Li Aimin couldn''t help but put down his luggage and threw himself on the bed: "Wow, Su Nuan, are we making money this time? How can the stingy old man suddenly wake up?" Su Nuan thought that it was because their budget far exceeded the cost here, so they compensated for the accommodation. But for Su Nuan, this is the best. She can stop playing, but she can''t stop sleeping. "Hello, Su Nuan, why are you sleeping again?" Su Nuan doesn''t know why she is so sleepy recently. She raised her hand and said, "Aimin, my hand hurts. It doesn''t hurt when I fall asleep. Go and have fun yourself. In fact, I''ve been here. I''ll watch the night scene with you at night." "Hello, Su Nuan, hello..." Li AI min sighed, picked up his wallet and went downstairs to meet the crowd. All of a sudden, the room became quiet. Except for the sound of the car siren, there was no light outside the tight curtain, giving people the illusion of midnight. Really let her sleep, but she can''t sleep. In bed, over and over, random wishful thinking. As soon as she thought of Dong Anyang, her life was not like death. She forced herself not to think about it any more. But she also guessed that now he should be very angry. There is Zhao Shisheng''s body, so it certainly can''t go on. Since there is no problem physically, it is a psychological problem. Where is the crux of the problem. They should see a psychologist when they have time. Oh, by the way, and her brother who never met in the college entrance examination It''s a mess. She was also in a daze of sleep in the past. She felt like she was just taking a nap, but when she woke up, she opened the curtain and looked at her new mobile phone. It was 3:30 in the afternoon. The setting sun has begun to gradually show a closed posture, but it is still hot and lawless. She immediately pulled on the gauze and looked at the date on the phone again. Then sit beside the bed and be in a trance until your stomach grunts. She just went downstairs to find something to eat, and they all came back. One by one, she was glad that her decision was wise. "Oh, no, Su Nuan. I''ll go upstairs first." Li Aimin passes Su Nuan''s side in a dark stomach and quickly goes upstairs. Su Nuan is worried about going upstairs with her. When she comes in, Li Aimin has already run into the bathroom. Su Nuan knocked on the door: "Aimin, how are you? Are you OK, Aimin?" Li Aimin squatted on the toilet and said: "Su Nuan, I''m ok. I''m my aunt. I have a little stomachache. I''ll come out later." ¡­¡­ Su Nuan sits back on the bed, and her great aunt rushes to her heart. She pinched her fingers and jumped out of bed. Li Aimin just came out of the bathroom and kneaded her abdomen and looked at Su Nuan: "what''s the matter with you? It''s a surprise." "No, it''s OK." She shook her head in shock and sat down again, but her face turned white. Li Aimin looked at her uneasily: "is it really OK?""No Su Nuan said, "just lie down and lie down for a while." "Well." The discomfort of her stomach made Li Aimin lose her usual noise. In addition, after walking for such a long time today, she really fell asleep after a few grunts in bed. Leave Su warm to help her cover the quilt, and then a person in a cocoon bite fingers. Instead of daydreaming in the room, it''s better to have a happy ending. While Li Aimin is resting, Su Nuan goes downstairs. Unfortunately, she searched all over the neighborhood, but couldn''t find a drugstore. She was sweating and the wound on her hand began to hurt again. She finally stopped and asked a passing aunt where there was a drugstore. When she saw that her hand was injured, she immediately showed her the way. Su Nuan bypassed several alleys behind and found the Evergrande pharmacy in her mouth. It''s a big pharmacy, but the front is just a small flat area of four or five square meters, and the brand of the pharmacy on the top has faded, and the canvas has been torn by the long wind and rain. The store is dark and stuffy. An old-fashioned ceiling fan makes a squeaky monotonous noise overhead. The boss is calculating under the ceiling fan. Su Nuan hesitated for a moment, but he collapsed and was smiling. She is twenty-eight, not a shy 18-year-old girl. She has nothing to be shy about. She can easily ask, "boss, do you have a pregnancy test stick?" "Yes, what kind do you want? Two and ten. " The boss looked at her with a smile. Su Nuan coughed gently, took out a piece of ten and put it on the table: "give me ten." Ten yuan is a pen. It''s tightly packed and new. Su Nuan took things and went back. Back at the hotel, before Li Aimin wakes up, she quickly enters the bathroom and locks the door. And then it''s like a death row prisoner waiting to be sentenced, with his hands on the shining hand washing table, his eyes closed, his body shaking with his eyelashes Two bars?! Su Nuan looked at the two scarlet bars on the pregnancy test pen in her hand, and suddenly her blood surged up. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. It''s hard to hold the shower handle firmly, but my heart is hissing and chilly, and my back is also chilly. No wonder she is so sleepy recently, because she is pregnant? She''s pregnant? Is she pregnant with Dong Anyang''s child? When Dong Anyang''s name jumped out of her head, she almost got down on her knees again. God, she not only did such a rebellious thing, but also left such a direct and powerful evidence? Her whole body, like ants on a hot pot, began to wander around. She occasionally skimmed her own glasses, which is still flat abdomen, but let her feel much bigger than usual, how to see, how to have a problem. No one else will find out Facing the dazzling red on the washing table, she fell into anxiety. How could this be She had already taken emergency contraception But why Still She kept on thinking and denying herself, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong. "Su Nuan, are you in there? Su Nuan... " Li Aimin pats the door outside. Su Nuan immediately throws the pregnancy test pen into the garbage can, but it''s too obvious. So she takes out a lot of toilet paper and throws it in. After the cover is finished, she opens the door for her. Li Aimin still droops his head. Su Nuan asks if she is better. She said it was better and went to the bathroom. Su Nuan was relieved to see that she didn''t find anything different. But with such an accident, the following itinerary became meaningless to her. And she has something on her mind. So the next day Su Nuan said hello to Director Liu and left ahead of time. Although Li Aimin repeatedly urged her to stay, Su Nuan got on the northbound train and went directly to her destination. Early in the morning into the ancient temple, early sunshine high forest. The winding path leads to the secluded place, and the Zen house has deep flowers and trees. The mountain light is pleasant to birds, and the pool shadow is empty of people. All sounds are silent, but the sound of the chime is still. It was on such a refreshing morning that Su Nuan came to this ancient mountain temple. The ancient temple was built in the Tang Dynasty, but because of the serious damage, no cultural relics bureau came forward to survey and protect it. It doesn''t even have a plaque or a temple name, but it has long been famous among the local people. Su Nuan didn''t look lonely on the quiet path. It''s just that she''s walking very slowly. When we got to the top of the mountain, it was already the rising sun. The temple hidden in the green trees, the apricot yellow walls, the blue gray ridge of the temple and the blue green towering ancient trees are all bathed in the rosy morning glow.Quiet and serene, the dense and orderly morning bell from the temple fell on her heart with rhythm. There is also the chanting sound of the teachers in the morning class, which is peaceful and calm. "Amitabha." Su Nuan walked into the mountain temple under the guidance of the guard monk''s hands together for six years. This is her second visit. "Benefactor, master abbot is in it." "Thank you very much." Su Nuan looked at the broken but clean door of the wing room and knocked. The abbot is a former teacher, but Su Nan is not sure if she knows herself. "Amitabha, Lord sushi, you are here." Su Nuan was shocked, and immediately put his hands together to return the gift: "Amitabha, master abbot, you are so polite." The abbot in front of him, wearing a yellow cassock, a pair of washed faded cloth shoes, a gray beard and a young face, is not much different from six years ago. The only thing that has changed is his black eyes, which are more sagacious and insightful than before. Chapter 557 "Master abbot, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a crime to bother you again." "Master Su Shi is serious. Buddhism is a convenient place for good men and women. There is no need to worry about it." The Abbot''s leniency and the temple''s Sanskrit singing purified Su Nuan''s body and mind. She prayed to the abbot deeply: "master abbot, I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to live here for a few days and sincerely worship Buddha?" "Naturally, there is no problem. There is a wing room in the backyard. Master Su Shi can choose one to live in." "Thank you very much." Su Wen breathed a sigh of relief and hesitated again. "Master, I want to ask you to do two more rituals this time, OK?" The abbot looked at her depressed face kindly and said calmly, "master Su, the money you have added to the temple in recent years is enough to do many rituals. I also remember your instructions when you left that day. Every July 15 I do things for the anonymous benefactor. Now it''s six years, benefactor, it''s time to let go." "I know." The muscles around her mouth are puffing and the palms are sweating. She can''t control herself. She''s not excited, not afraid, not guilty, and can''t put it down freely. Since the last time I went to the temple with Wang Chunyan and met that man, it has become a nightmare for her. She dreams, she sleeps, and she knows it''s all about it. Only when she comes here again can she be calm. "But master, I''d like to trouble you. Thank you very much." The abbot shook his head and looked at Su Nuan with compassion: "in this case, I should help the benefactor." "Thank you, master." Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief again, followed little Sami to settle down in the back wing room. Every day after that, she followed the masters to do morning classes and evening classes. She lived a quiet life without any desire. She also forgot the world of mortals at the foot of the mountain. She once wanted to escape, but master Abbot opened her up, escape can never solve the problem, people die like lights out, all the love and hate disputes can put down should put down, life has been very tired, she should not continue to carry such a heavy burden on the road. So in the evening before she left, there was a colorful sunset in the sky, quietly shining on the ancient temple. She stepped on the afterglow of the setting sun, standing silently outside the eternal Hall of eternal life. Hall neat card a lot of cards, only placed in the front of that piece, is an empty card. Su Nuan stood quietly until the moonlight climbed up the top of the willow. The master in the hall had to go to rest. Then she put her hands together, bowed deeply, and went back to the wing room. The old temple in the deep mountains is quiet, but there are many mosquitoes on summer nights. It''s sultry in summer night when the window is not opened. It''s hard to avoid becoming a big night for mosquitoes when the window is opened. After weighing the two, she put on her long clothes and trousers and sat down quietly in front of the window. Looking out of the window at the bright moon, she felt a thousand worries. "Anyang, Anyang..." In a single row villa, Dong Anyang''s figure did not come out from inside, followed by a woman who was anxious to call him. She is Dong Shaofang. He is nearly 40 years old but well maintained. She is wearing a black dress. Her hair is loose now, but it adds a kind of lazy and elegant charm. She has a smart, sharp and capable face. The lines of her chin are cold and hard, which can be well decorated by her. It can be seen that she is a woman with soft in hard and soft in hard. She stopped Dong Anyang''s way. She didn''t have the usual aloof airs. She just pulled his sleeve and said, "Anyang, it''s rare to come back. Although the old man is stubborn, he has been here for so many years. If you can bear it, you can bear it, and he has no future." Dong Anyang''s tall figure seems a little cold. The garden in front of the villa is full of gold and silver flowers. The Parthenocissus spreads all over the courtyard. A gust of wind blows like a rolling wave. Full of trees and flowers, full of fragrance, but it is difficult to hide the sadness in his heart. But looking at Dong Shaofang''s worried face, he replied calmly: "I know, you go back first, I just want to be alone." He took out his hand and left the courtyard without looking back. He found a secluded corner and lit a spark. Dong Shaofang was distressed to see it. She sighed and turned back. Standing in the porch, looking at the shining marble floor and the room full of people, she had to ask the nanny to rush and take a pair of slippers to change. The old man has a habit of cleanliness. She can''t hold any dust at home. She has to rub her temples before sitting back. But at this time, no one in the room was in the mood to eat, and the atmosphere was very tense. Dong Anyue took the lead to stand up: "grandfather, you eat slowly, I''ll go first." "Stop!" Sitting in the upper position, the old man picked up a thin blue and white porcelain cup beside the table and threw it on the ground. The sharp sound is like a deep cut in the heart. It''s not the direct flow of blood, but the continuous flow of Mi Mi. It''s suffocating.Dong an month shocked pour took a breath, Dong junxuan frowned, nanny timidly hide in the kitchen, dare not come out. In the end, he was getting older and his body was not as good as before. Such a small movement also cost him all his strength. He could hardly sit in the chair, and the nurse on one side rushed up to deliver the medicine. Dong Anyue pursed her lips, but her soft face was extremely stubborn. She shook her head, and she was also sad: "grandfather, do you know how much effort it took to persuade Anyang to come back? You can''t admit him, but you can''t deny that his body also contains the blood of our Dong family. Our Dong family has withered, and all of our father and uncle have died unexpectedly. Junxuan is in poor health. I gave birth to a daughter with a different surname. Besides Anyang, what can we expect from our family? Do you think you are still commander Dong, who was full of vitality and prestige? Admit it, grandfather, you are dying. Anyang is developing very well now. He doesn''t care about all the things you give him. So, please don''t interfere and blame him any more. Why can''t you let him choose to live the life he wants? We''re all here one by one. Don''t you control enough? " "An Yue -" Dong Shaofang came up to stop her. As a result, Dong Anyue chuckled twice and said to her, "cousin, I know you''ve had a hard time, but I really don''t understand that this stubborn old man is still stubborn. When we can accept Anyang, why can''t we? It''s his grandson -" from childhood to adulthood, Dong Anyang is a transparent existence that people ignore. It is clear that all of them are aware of the existence of such a child and a woman, but they all choose to turn a blind eye, pretend to be deaf and dumb, and even let commander Dong hide the truth and send people away. It wasn''t until years later that it had to be retrieved. "Enough, Anyue. Go out first." Seeing that the old man was frightened, Dong Shaofang immediately ordered someone to take him to the hospital. Dong Anyue and Dong Anyang quietly stood at the gate of the hospital, watching the Dong family''s private ambulance take the old man away, with a deep sigh. Dong Shaofang accompanied him to the hospital. Dong junxuan walked slowly from the room to the gate of the hospital. His face, which was more transparent than the moon, was sickly and pale, which could not be ignored. However, his expression has always been arrogant and proud. Even to his aunt and uncle, there is still a stubborn from the bone. Dong Anyue said again: "Anyang, just now, don''t take the old man''s words too seriously. He is such a man. He has been strong all his life and has been fighting all his life. He just can''t watch the glory of the Dong family go forever. In fact, he has put all his hopes on you. He wants you to revive the glory of the Dong family, but ¡­¡± Dong Anyang continued her words with a smile: "but I hate my identity as an illegitimate child, and my mother who raised me through all kinds of hardships?" "Anyang, don''t say that. It''s our mother. In my heart, she is no different from my own mother. I don''t allow you to say that about her." Seeing that they quarreled there, Dong junxuan said faintly: "you''d better stop quarreling. Let''s take a gamble to see if the old man will really drive the crane to the west this time. If he doesn''t leave this time, uncle Tang, I have a proposal. I''ll go and marry that summer for you." "Nonsense!" Dong Anyue reacted and glared at Dong junxuan. "You can go back and take good care of your body. If you can live to get married and have children, we don''t have to worry." Dong Anyang watched Dong Anyue pull Dong junxuan''s ear into the room. He continued to stand under an old locust tree at the door and smoke quietly. Nearly 30 years of the past, from the moment of his birth, has become a drag on his life. As a young man, he was perverse and rebellious, rebellious and unruly. But in the end, it can''t be defeated by the time, which will polish him into today''s introverted and sharp appearance. When the cigarette burned out, the end of the cigarette burned his hand. In the dark, he looked down and watched the only red star go out gradually. The earth became completely black again. It was so hopeless that he could not see the end. The towering mountain gate is open, accompanied by the distant curl of bells. "Amitabha, Lord sushi, have a good journey." Master Abbot sent Su Nuan out in person. Su Nuan replied piously: "thank you, master. I''ll go first." She came in the morning, and now she is fading away with the distant sunlight. The figure gradually disappeared in the green hills and trees. The red sun at the top gradually rose to the East. By the time she got to the foot of the mountain, it was already dawn. Her hands have recovered very well this week. She is a vegetarian every day, and there is no other meat. She has prevented all the possibility of infection, so she has recovered as before. The whole shoulder of the light backpack, feel the car at the foot of the mountain, she suddenly had a kind of illusion from heaven back to the world. This period of self-cultivation, let her mood returned to peace, she felt, enough courage to go the next road.She first found a car and returned to the city from the countryside. Then she found a mobile phone shop, bought a new mobile phone, plugged in a mobile phone card, and the phone calls and text messages poured in. Zhao Shisheng has many short messages. Although she told him before she left that she would not come back for half a month, he still insisted on sending a short message every day. Su Nuan looked at it and found that there were many messages every day, which was considerate. Chapter 558 But Li AI min''s all so many, really beyond her expectation. One of them is, Su Nuan, please call me back as soon as you see my message. It''s urgent! Su Nuan was surprised. She didn''t think much, so she called her back. The phone soon got through. Li Aimin yelled: "Su Nuan, where have you been these days? I''m so anxious!" Listening to her exclamation, Su Nuan immediately led back to the topic: "Ai min, didn''t you say you had something urgent to find me? What''s the matter "Oh, yes, Su Nuan, did you buy a pregnancy test stick?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Su Nuan took a cool breath. The first reaction in her mind was how Li Aimin knew. "Hello, Su Nuan, are you listening to me?" Su Nuan immediately responded: "Aimin, I''ll listen, you say it." "I just want to tell you that the pregnancy test stick has expired. You may have to buy a new one. Maybe it''s not accurate." Li Aimin scratched his head and said something faltering, which was obviously not very nice. Su Nuan felt that the sky was full of thunder: "what? How do you know? " "Hey, hey." This time, Li Aimin laughed again, "isn''t it the next day that the cleaner came to do the cleaning? When she saw it, she asked me, girl, are you pregnant? This thing is overdue. I picked up the box and had a look. It''s really I was going to call your husband, but I don''t have his number. Where are you going Su Nuan''s heart, which was hard to settle down this week, was stirred up in a moment. She pressed her temple and asked, "Ai min, you didn''t tell Shi Sheng." "No, I''m just worried about you." Su Nuan sighed with relief: "if not, ha ha, I know. Thank you. I''ll check it again. Thank you." As soon as she went down the mountain, there was such a big basket. Su Nuan was very anxious and worried. She was not in the mood to care about other things. She went directly to the drugstore and bought three different brands of pregnancy test sticks. She also found a bathroom in a nearby shopping mall to have a test! It''s another time to wait for the sentence of death penalty. It''s really hard to feel like a new year. Her eyes are not instant staring at that from small to large pregnancy test stick pregnancy test pen. Five minutes later, there was always an obvious red line, and there were no two lines like last time. She suddenly fell to the ground, unable to describe her mood. Was she lost or relieved, or both? When she was sitting in the car, she gave a simple reply to all the points. There is a strange phone number, she heard each other''s voice, was surprised to call out: "monitor? Is it really you The bright and sharp female voice said with a smile: "yes, it''s me, Su Nuan. I didn''t expect it. It took me a long time to find out your phone number. I''m afraid you didn''t receive my email, so I specially called to let you know. Come over then. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. I miss you so much, and I don''t know that Yang Liu Yao is still gone. " After hearing this, Su Nuan felt very sad. Unconsciously, after so many years, she wanted to see her old classmate very much. But there was an old saying that touching the scene hurt the feelings. She was even more afraid of that person. She can receive the invitation, Dong Anyang is naturally indispensable. If so, wouldn''t the two go to the same party like thousands of miles away? She had no idea what she said. So she hesitated, not knowing how to answer. Zhu Chenxiao, the monitor over there, seemed to recognize her voice and immediately said, "don''t, Su Nuan. Although you can''t get along with Dong Anyang, this can''t be an excuse for you to avoid it." Zhu Chenxiao, as before, pointed out Su Nuan''s problem with quick words. At last, she sighed, "Oh, don''t worry. I''ve already called Dong Anyang. He said that business is busy. I''m afraid I can''t come when I have to accompany the mayor on a business trip." Hearing this, Su Nuan quietly breathed a long breath, quite a sense of helplessness. Even if her heart was torn down, she still replied: "monitor, you are so thoughtful. I''ve been married, and it has nothing to do with him for a long time." "That''s very good, Su Nuan. If a good horse doesn''t take back the grass, a woman should look forward. Take your husband with you this time. They all ask for company." Su Nuan smiles and shakes his head: "I''m out of town now. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. I''ll have a chance next time." "All right." Zhu Chenxiao didn''t force her either. He only told her to come early. After hanging up the phone, she looked out of the window into the endless fields. When the train pulled into a station in a small county, she looked at the address above and somehow got off the train. In fact, many times over the years, she passed by here, but she never thought of getting off the bus to have a look. She took a taxi and published a new but familiar place name. This is a small town which was not developed when she left. The road in her memory is always a green field path, plain and smooth. Every summer, she runs barefoot on it, cool and comfortable.When it rains, it looks muddy, but all over the world, there is the breath of the earth. The only way to the outside world is the Dark asphalt road. That in their hearts, is a way. How many people came out of here. Including her. At that time, her mother Su Yonghe left here with her. But after 18 years, everything has changed, and it can''t coincide with her memory. Standing on the busy street, she felt a sense of time reset. The buildings around her, which are obviously different from those in the south, slowly brought her back to the real world. She stood in the street where she could not find the trace of yesterday, at a loss. It''s not easy to find someone to inquire about the name of the small village. As a result, the person told her that this is the place she was looking for. However, the village of that year has now been renamed as a community. With economic prosperity, it will inevitably bring about cultural upgrading. In other words, the land she stood on was her home. It''s really Things are different. It''s very different. She couldn''t help laughing twice. Carry bags, into the community, along the green slowly walk, and finally stand in an apartment building. He was just about to leave when he collided with a boy who came back from playing outside. His basketball fell to the ground and rolled forward several times. The boy is tall and strong. Although he is very young, about seventeen or eighteen years old, he is really big. The muscular arms and the developed chest muscles under the Sweatshirt all prove that he is a well-developed northern boy, and he will become a rough man in the future. Su Nuan is not short and thin, so she looks graceful and graceful. It''s not very crashworthy, so I was forced to take two steps back. After the boy hit her, he immediately apologized. He reached for Su Nuan''s arm. Su Nuan had to look up at him. He was so tall that he had to sigh. "I''m sorry, are you ok?" The boy frowned sorry, sweating at the same time, grinning at her, "blame me." Crystal clear sweat for his health and activity plus points. When he laughs, there are two shallow dimples on his cheek, which is really not in line with his size, but it adds a bit of loveliness to him, and his eyes are very black and pure, which is not annoying at all. Su Nuan is totally attracted by him. He''s really a big, good-looking boy. She shook her head and gave him a smile: "I''m ok, your ball ran away." Make her feel particularly congenial, particularly pleasing to the eye. "It doesn''t matter." She stood up straight and said, "I''ll go first." He laughed twice, but he didn''t go to pick up the ball. He followed her: "I haven''t seen you here. Did you come to find someone? Who are you looking for? I''m familiar with this area. I can help you find out. " Not only good-looking, but also very warm-hearted. Su Nuan smiles, but she doesn''t know what they mean. She just shakes her head and is ready to leave. At this time, the unopened unit door behind them was pushed open, and a loud and noisy voice called out from inside: "Song Hanyang, you smelly boy, your mother told you to go downstairs to buy a soy sauce, you run to play basketball for me, you see what you are doing..." This extremely sharp and noisy voice is very familiar. Su Nuan stops subconsciously. When she looks back, she sees that Wang Guihua grabs the tall boy''s ear and pats him. Su warm surprised to listen to the boy called: "Hey, mom, you give me let go, let go, light point OK." Their relationship is very clear. Su Nuan also knew in an instant that this was her brother whom she had never met before? "Mom, someone else!" Song Hanyang points his hand, Wang Guihua''s eyes follow him, Su Nuan turns around in panic and wants to go. Wang Guihua suddenly found the new world and ran to Su Nuan. At the same time, she kept shouting: "ah, Nuan Nuan, is that you? You''re back? You came to see your brother, didn''t you? It''s very kind of you and your friend. Oh, you are really the benefactor of our family. Hanyang, come here quickly. This is your sister. Call someone, call someone. " Wang osmanthus happily silent loud how to shout, spit out the spittle star son really make people unable to parry. Compared with Wang Guihua''s complacency, song Hanyang seems to be lack of interest. Although he is friendly to Su Nuan at first, he doesn''t have a good face when it comes to reading. Since all came to the door, she couldn''t say she couldn''t go in, so she followed Wang Guihua upstairs. They live on the sixth floor, and it takes a lot of effort to get up, because there is no elevator in the small high-rise building. Song Hanyang honestly took the cut watermelon from the refrigerator. Wang Guihua poured her a glass of water and rubbed her hands excitedly: "warm, you sit down. I''ll call your uncle right now. You''ll stay at home to eat today."Su Nuan originally wanted to say that there was no need to bother, but Wang Guihua didn''t give her such an opportunity at all, as if song Hanyang''s school would run away if she didn''t eat this meal. In fact, she didn''t expect that Dong Anyang''s work efficiency would be so high. Song Hanyang sat opposite her, looking at Su Nuan''s gaze, suddenly a little cramped. His open legs also folded up in a regular way. His face seemed to have lost the air of ruofeng just now. Su Nuan smiles at him with a glass of water. Then he notices that the wall behind him is covered with all kinds of awards, such as three good students, excellent students, and excellent class cadres. It seems that he did well, just out of his way, as Wang Guihua said. Chapter 559 For a moment, Su Nuan thought he was a good young man. If he could help, he would be the best. Wang Guihua came back after calling. She was very happy. Seeing Su Nuan looking at the certificate of award, she immediately beamed with joy: "Su Nuan, you see, I didn''t cheat you. Hanyang in our family has been very excellent since childhood. This child just failed in the key exam." She pointed to the wall full of awards, as if it was not only awards, but also full of pride. As a parent, the greatest pride is to hope for success. Looking at the embarrassed song Hanyang, Su Nuan feels that Dong Anyang''s help is actually very meaningful. She didn''t expect her uncle would come back so soon, and didn''t give her a chance to leave. So Su Nuan had to stay for a meal in spite of his kindness. Wang Guihua three inseparable, is to hope that song Hanyang to Su Nuan can take good care of him. This is for sure, not to mention that she was a happy child when she met song Hanyang. After all, her blood relationship was there, and she could not escape. So she politely responded, "I''ll try my best." "Ah, you talk a lot, warm, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Her brother-in-law called her, drank the local wine, and soon sighed, "warm, nearly 20 years, this is your first time to come back. I still remember when you were a child, you were so tall, running around in the field all day. In the blink of an eye, you actually grew up to be such a big girl, and you got married You didn''t inform us when you got married. Are you still angry with us... " Su Nuan did not expect that the burly northern man began to cry. For a moment, she was in a hurry and quickly explained: "no, uncle, we got married at that time, and we didn''t do anything about it. Moreover, we decided in a hurry, and you were far away It''s not what you think... " Su Nuan finally explained the past. Then the song and Jin Dynasties began to lament the unforgettable age. He was so old. If only his elder brother were here. His elder brother is Su Nuan''s father, song Jinxiu. Su Nuan''s face was not right immediately. Wang Guihua pulled song JinFang''s arm, which he sighed for himself. He immediately stopped and began to smile. After dinner, it was already very late. Su Nuan was not familiar with her life and had no place to go. Wang Guihua warmly stayed with her all night. She did not want to toss, so she went to sleep in the living room. Originally, song Hanyang wanted to vacate the room for her, but Su Nuan couldn''t bear to see his 1.8-meter tall man shrink on the sofa, so he took the initiative to sleep on the sofa. Anyway, it was just one night, just to make do with it. Su Nuan didn''t sleep much all night. There is no air conditioning in the living room of the Song family. There is only an electric fan whirring around. Moreover, the sofa is very soft. When people lie on it, they immediately sink down. Therefore, it makes her backache. Wake up from the hot sweat, the room is muggy, it is no longer able to sleep. She put on a coat, then opened the balcony door, gusts of breeze came, immediately dispelled her dry heat, looked up, you can see a few stars, but also gray, developed industrial civilization in the end is everywhere, destroying the original clean and refreshing City air. There is a reclining chair on the balcony, and the fan in the room is still turning. She simply put her clothes on her body and went to sleep on the couch, rocking and rocking, silently absorbed in the sky. She was divorced by her parents and followed by Su Yonghe''s surname. Before, her name was song Nuan, which seems not as nice as Su Nuan. The Song family is very thin, and now Song Hanyang is the only man left. Su Nuan is also a little warm. After all, he is his own family. So when she left, she patted song Hanyang on the shoulder and said, "prepare well. Come to school at the beginning of school. Goodbye." Wang Guihua and song JinFang warmly asked Su Nuan to stay for a few days. She laughed: "no, I have other things. I''ll go first." It''s across the state and across the province. Go to the University six years ago. At that time, she was the same, carrying bags, dragging luggage, with a dream, go alone. Only now, the mood has changed. People have changed. At that time, she went to a strange city with full of enthusiasm and beautiful vision for the future. She was a charming girl in her twenties. Who didn''t have spring? Who didn''t have some expectations? But now, she is like an old beauty, going to a border full of thoughts and memories. She hoped that the road would be calm, the years would be quiet and the world would be stable. It was ten o''clock in the evening when the train arrived. Zhao Shisheng calls Su Nuan and asks when she will go back. Su Nuan thinks about it and answers, "another two days." "Oh, warm..." Zhao Shisheng seems to have something to say to her, but he wants to say nothing. Su Nuan stood on some lonely platform and asked him, "what''s the matter, Shisheng? If you have something to say, don''t hesitate."Zhao Shisheng finally sighed: "forget it, Nuan Nuan, I''m ok. I''ll wait until you come back." How can she feel at ease if she still says it''s ok? She frowned: "Shisheng, I don''t like to say half of what I say. If you have something to say, just say it." I hate half of them. It''s so hard to keep people''s appetite. "Wennuan, I''m fine. Everything is fine at home. I just miss you a little. I want you to come back early." Zhao Shisheng sighed in a helpless tone. Su warm nodded, a little relaxed: "I know, I will go back as soon as possible." "Well, good night, wife." "Good night." Su Nuan looks at the empty platform. He feels a little gloomy and has to speed up his pace to leave. Regardless of Dong Anyang, Su Nuan is still full of feelings for this place where she has lived for four years. After all, it gives her the initial love. Every girl can forget the countless men she experienced later, but she will never forget her first love. It''s ingrained in her memory, and no one can erase it. On such a sunny afternoon, she came back to this hundred year old campus full of cultural heritage. She felt like a dream. The university has been on holiday, and the campus is very empty. The scorching sun is blatantly shining on the shining asphalt road and the smooth concrete road. From a distance, the road is like a lot of water pools, which is the shadow left by the reflection of the sun. Their school gate has been renovated and expanded, more imposing and towering than before. Not many people entered the campus, and the security guard at the door did not stop her, so she came in easily. In fact, the campus has changed a lot. For example, the library has increased two floors. For example, the gymnasium has changed its book title after financing through various channels. For example, the school logo has been re erected, and all kinds of old ATM machines have also changed. However, all changes are inseparable from the origin. In general, the shadow of the school is still there, at least the college is the same as the original college, although the College of science has carried out detailed research and divided into a mathematics department and a chemistry department. She was walking alone on the open road, but she didn''t feel lonely. Although she was sweating in the hot sun, she still closed her eyes, as if she had gone through more than 2000 days and nights and returned to her hometown. When she came back to our college, she finally met two students who came out with books in their arms. She didn''t ask anything. She just heard them say enthusiastically: "Oh, come on, I heard that there are people in PK on the basketball court. Go and have a look." "Then hurry up." Su Nuan stood in the same place, looking at the empty courtyard around him. I heard cheers coming from not far away. She suddenly understood that all the people here must have concentrated on the basketball court. To tell you the truth, the sun is so fierce, standing on the hot basketball court to watch people play basketball is really not a comfortable thing. Can come to all come, she is not slow toward the court. Inside the stadium, the heat is in full swing. I''m afraid the only people left in this campus are all concentrated here, because Su Nuan heard deafening cheers, waves, and the heat, which almost made people feel that his voice was smoking. She stood outside the barbed wire fence of the stadium, and could not see what was going on inside except the crowd. But the fierce cries and whistles from the inner circle still made Su Nuan have a glimpse. How much courage is it to play a fierce basketball game in such a hot sun. So Curiosity Kills cats. Su Nuan gradually pushes inward with her slim figure and iron face. When the restless boys look back and see her with an apologetic face, they usually give her a way to pass. The girls are not so polite, but some familiar faces make them unable to recover, so Su Nuan goes inward again. At the end of the day, Su Nuan''s arm was pushed by the impatient person in front of her: "I said how..." Su Nuan immediately apologized: "sorry, I''m so..." "Ah, ah, ah --" before Su Nuan finished speaking, the woman who pushed her grabbed her wrist, and then there were three screams. The strong penetration really made people numb. But on her face, she couldn''t hide her excitement: "Su Nuan, are you su Nuan? Is it really you, Su Nuan? " Su Nuan jumped up and down a few times with her movements. After she calmed down, she looked at the woman with a round face and a round figure. Suddenly, she didn''t dare to recognize her: "ban Monitor? " "Oh, Su Nuan, you really miss me, but it''s not me. It''s too much, too much. Why did I become what I am now? Why did I become a bucket waist when your willow waist was still there?" the obvious gap made the tall and thin monitor Zhu Chenxiao almost collapse, holding Su Nuan''s hand.Su Nuan was obviously quite excited, too. But even faster was the high noise of the drum, which interrupted their reminiscence and had to pay attention back to the court. When Zhu Chenxiao was nervous, he grabbed Su Nuan''s slender fingers like ten tubes of white jade: "Wow, Su Nuan, quick, you see, the one who just shot was Dong Anyang, Dong Anyang --" Su Nuan''s smile, like hail in winter, instantly covered the whole face. She did not expect to see Dong Anyang here. But now on the court running fast, sweating wonderful shooting man is not Dong Anyang, who is it. Chapter 560 Clearly the weather is so hot, but she heard bursts of cold from the bottom of her heart, she stood in the same place, completely unable to move, because she did not know whether she could stick to it or not. She wants to leave, want to quickly exit the crowd, but Zhu Chenxiao found something wrong with her, grabbed her hard, and said frankly: "Su Nuan, what do you do, come here, don''t you want to see your old classmates for more than ten years, you see, on the court, are all old classmates of our class, don''t you tell me that you are married Didn''t you put it down? " Her words, so that Su warm had to stand in situ. There was no other reaction. "Oh - Great -" "win, ha ha -" just talking, the wonderful ball game over there is coming to an end. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they win or lose. They are just looking for the brilliant shadow of the past on this basketball court. Su Nuan looked around, that piece by piece, is not that familiar at that time, but now in the unfamiliar with the familiar face? When you come, you will be at ease. She came here to meet an old friend she hadn''t seen for many years, not for Dong Anyang. So how can she leave at this happy time of reunion. So she calmed down and said to Zhu Chenxiao, "I just took the train for several hours and wanted to go to the bathroom. Look at me, I''ve come here to join the fun without putting my bag. How can I go?" Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, Zhu Chenxiao waved her hand and told her to go back quickly. Su Nuan nodded and left from the stuffy and crowded crowd. It was just as stuffy outside, but at least with the air circulation, she could breathe freely. She was still standing outside the basketball court, watching a group of sweaty people hugging each other tightly and cheering for the hard won gathering. She knew that she should not be disappointed. When Su Nuan returned to the stadium, the crowd was walking out. At a glance, he saw Dong Anyang standing out in the crowd. Together with several tall men, he always looked so dazzling and unique. But the past is still the present. His shirt was in his hand, and a water bottle in one hand. When his eyes met Su Nuan not far away, the smile on his face was a little dim. But soon, he called as usual: "Su Nuan, here you are." Zhu Chenxiao coaxed: "no, it''s coming. Let''s wait. Hey, don''t patronize. It''s so hot. Let''s take care of our plump women who are afraid of heat. Let''s go. Let''s go to the opposite hotel to have a bath. When all the people are here, we should find a cool place to have a classmate meeting." Although Zhu Chenxiao''s figure has changed, his agility is still there, which is also echoed. These excellent men, who are nearly 30 years old, arch their hands, just like the grand occasion when they come back from victory every time they go out to battle, sing loudly that friends will walk together all their lives, and walk towards the door noisily. It seems to be getting hotter. But the positive energy from them, like the scorching sun in July, is constantly expanding. Although we can bring company, we can really bring company, except for a female classmate who brought a three-year-old daughter, there is really no one else. As a matter of fact, most of the people who went out of their major chose to go to education posts, ranging from primary school to university. Most of the rest, like Dong Anyang, took the civil service examination and embarked on the road of political career. They all had a successful career and a happy life. Others have gone to public institutions to do civilian work. The employment prospect is there. Although the choice is limited, most of them can be regarded as a good way out. For example, Zhu Chenxiao, who lives with Su Nuan, was admitted to the local development and Reform Commission with her first place in that year. Now she is the director of the office of the development and Reform Commission. Recalling the past, Zhu Chenxiao''s face was filled with emotion. She stood in front of the single mirror in the room, crossed her waist and began to lament: "you see, Su Nuan, you see, this is my achievements in recent years. I eat, drink and socialize constantly every day. Look what I''ve become." Su Nuan said with a smile: "it shows that you have a successful career." "Bah." Zhu Chenxiao sat down on the bed with indignation on his face, "ah, if I knew that, I might as well go to school to teach. You see how well you maintain it. Look at me Ah... " Su Nuan said to the point: "to be a teacher means to eat chalk dust for a lifetime, as well as occupational diseases, laryngitis and scapulohumeral periarthritis. You can''t count them all, so there''s nothing to admire. It''s just a kind of person and a way of living. You''re a capable and idle person, and the teacher is not suitable for you." After hearing this, Zhu Chenxiao covered her mouth and began to laugh. She happily said, "Su Nuan, it''s really heartwarming to listen to you." So Wang Chunyan often said, Su Nuan, why do I like to chat with you so much. Because Su Nuan has always been a loyal audience, and finally can give people comfort like spring breeze and rain. Dong Anyang took a shower under the cold water. At the beginning, the water in the water pipe that was exposed to the sun was hot, and it was really hot when it was drenched on the body.He stepped back two steps, waiting for the water to cool before he stood underwater again. Seeing Su Nuan was originally within his expectation. Even her escape did not escape his eyes. He just didn''t expect that she looked good. Oh, it seems that he is so sentimental that he worries about her in vain. She had a much better life than he thought. After a good cold shower, the cell phone rang. He answers the phone around the bath towel, and Zhu Chenxiao tells them to gather in the hall downstairs. He wore a white short sleeve polo shirt, a pair of beige casual trousers, casual, free and easy, and handsome. He opened the door, unexpectedly, the opposite door also just opened, Su warm holding the doorknob standing there. She never thought that they would meet in this situation. Her hands would be tight unconsciously, and her eyes could not continue to collide with him, so she took the lead to stop and walk towards the elevator. Zhu Chenxiao has gone down first. She came back to get her mobile phone. She knew that earlier, so she would not come back. Dong Anyang followed her, not far, not close, not slow, looking at her graceful back, looking at her slightly messy steps, as well as her gently shaking shoulders. He hooked his lips and gave a light smile. Well, at least her nervousness and uneasiness show that this is not his solo play, not his splashing ink. The others have already gone down. Su Nuan looks at the elevator climbing slowly and feels the two burning lines of sight behind him. His heart beats fast. That day, when she quarreled with Dong Anyang hospital, the situation began to jump out of her mind again. And Dong Anyang''s angry and irritating appearance when he left. "Su Nuan, you don''t dare to go down with me." Light banter from her front, Su warm a look up, only to find that the elevator has arrived, Dong Anyang has gone in, and she was still standing in a daze, let people see the joke. It''s very spacious elevator. It''s just two people standing in the corner, but it makes her feel stagnant and uncomfortable. Dong Anyang is there calm smile to see her cramped, also don''t speak, but that meaningful eyes, let Su warm very uncomfortable. She had to turn her back and stare at the advertisement on the wall. Fortunately, the elevator finally arrived. She breathed a sigh of relief, strode forward and quickly came to Zhu Chenxiao''s side. And Dong Anyang is just behind, walking slowly. When Zhu Chenxiao saw them, he said in a loud voice, "Oh, my secretary to Dong, Mr. Su, you are here at last. Let''s wait. OK, everyone is together. Let''s go and sing." The best places to hold a student union are teahouses and KTV. Even if most of them are successful now, they still have this custom. After bathing, Dong Anyang has a nice smell. Su Nuan passes by him carelessly, and then he realizes it. However, she did not stay, always followed Zhu Chenxiao''s pace, deeply afraid that she would leave her. Dong Anyang has been looking at it all the time, and does not tear it down. The KTV box is very big, and there is plenty of air conditioning. But with such a huge momentum, it''s hard to avoid being crowded. Everyone suggested a squeeze to make it lively. So they sat down on the sofa one after another and made a whole circle. Somehow, Zhu Chenxiao suddenly stood up. Su Nuan had an empty seat beside her for no reason. Before she could react, Dong Anyang sat down. Su Nuan is sitting in the corner, and it is Dong Anyang who can reach him. She was shocked and speechless. Dong Anyang noticed her surprise and avoidance, and joked with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I won''t eat you here." It was light enough for her to hear. She moved to the side, trying to distance with him, but helpless, too many people, she has reached the edge of the sofa, and his hand, unconsciously, reached behind her, hugged her waist and whispered: "you sit in the past, fall to the ground is a joke." It''s true. It''s true that most of Su Nuan''s body is outside. She struggled for a moment, he immediately stopped, no nostalgia and play. On the contrary, he made her feel insecure. Fortunately, the light in the box was dark, and no one noticed their strangeness. Under Zhu Chenxiao''s organization, some people have begun to talk about their struggle experience over the years. That''s a history of blood and tears. Su Nuan listen, in fact, many places and feelings are resonant. When she graduated from University, she suffered a lot. The attitude of escape and the taste of despair are beyond anyone''s imagination. She suffered more than anyone else. The topic somehow turned to Dong Anyang.Zhu Chenxiao took the microphone and asked, "Secretary Dong, you are so beautiful. Why don''t you talk about your official career? I heard that you will be transferred to the province soon. It''s a great event. " Will Dong Anyang be transferred to the province? Su Nuan''s heart had no reason to cast a thunderbolt, but Dong Anyang was so smiling that he said: "director Zhu, do you know what I don''t know? This news is also a little bit windy Zhu Chenxiao does not care about the smile: "groundless, not necessarily for a reason, then we will wait and see ah, well, don''t escape my question, or talk about your entrepreneurial history, we are very curious ah." Dong Anyang took the microphone and said simply and generously, "it''s nothing. After graduation, he went to work as a soldier for two years. After training, he came back by chance. He met the mayor and followed him all the time." In a word. He simply answered his struggle in recent years. Zhu Chenxiao sighed and complained that what he said was too simple. Dong Anyang began to set fire to Su Nuan. He said: "in fact, I think we should listen to Su Nuan''s trend in recent years. Yes, Su Nuan. " Chapter 561 Zhu Chenxiao is also a master of rheumatism. At that time, he saw Su Nuan around him and gave full play to her three inch Eloquence: "yes, Su Nuan, after the defense, you left without saying a word. The graduation certificate was sent to you by the school. What did you do?" I''m afraid few people are willing to present bloody wounds. Su Nuan light smile: "postgraduate entrance examination to go, graduate students go to school after graduation, very simple." Almost insipid, can not find any sigh of wind and rain, but her face calm behind the suffering, only she knows. They can''t understand the road of study away from home, the hardships of humanity, the pain and pressure of loneliness. After she left, she went directly abroad to study. She went to France, a shocking country full of philosophy, romance and high consumption. Although Su Yonghe has been a doctor all her life, her salary is far from enough to support Su Nuan''s carefree journey. So Su Nuan has been working and studying to earn his living expenses. At the busiest time, she not only finished the heavy school work, but also took three part-time jobs. She was so tired that she could only sleep for two hours a day, and even slept directly on the bus and subway several times. A person studying, a person carrying unspeakable pain, the way through the thorns, full of rough blood and tears. But fortunately, it''s all over. It''s all over. Zhu Chenxiao said: "no more?" Su warm hands: "no, I go to the bathroom, you continue to talk." When she walked out of the box door, the lights in the corridor were colorful and sparkling. Occasionally, a song came from the box opposite the door next door, which made her feel unreal. She didn''t drink, but she felt dizzy and chest tightness. Did Dong Anyang give her too much pressure? She went to the bathroom to wash her face, so she didn''t want to go back to the box. Most of the former students are still in the background, but many of them have changed their appearance. However, Zhu Chenxiao came out to arrest people, and she had to go back. I don''t know why, the TV began to broadcast the images and photos left by that year. Zhu Chenxiao pushes Su Nuan to sit down. She doesn''t notice for a moment. She bumps into Dong Anyang''s lap. He reaches out his hand and holds her waist. She moves away awkwardly. With a smile, he lets go and keeps staring at the TV screen. When the final picture was fixed in the picture of Dong Anyang embracing Su Nuan and holding up the laughter of everyone, the scene immediately became a sensation. Zhu Chenxiao began to play her three inch eloquence, and attracted all her attention to Dong Anyang and Su Nuan: "our golden girls, no matter once or now, you are always so right. Come on, stand up and sing a song for us to help the fun." Su Nuan and Dong Anyang were arched to the center of the room. Zhu Xiaochen put the microphone in their hands and sighed: "although time is gone, we can only find our youth from you. Come on, sing one for us, sing one for us." Su Nuan couldn''t get off the stage because of her poor singing skills and embarrassment. But before she could refuse, Dong Anyang said with a microphone: "since Su Nuan doesn''t want to, we''d better not force her. She''s a married woman now. Don''t you misunderstand me by doing so?" After that, he took the microphone in Su Nuan''s hand, and without looking at her, he said straightforwardly, "I''ll sing alone. Don''t add to the jam." Zhu Chenxiao sighed, looked at Su Nuan and said, "that''s right. I''ll sing with you." In order not to make people difficult, she had to volunteer. However, as soon as Su Nuan retreated to the original place, the heavy box door was pushed open, and summer, who was dressed in a floral suspender with a long skirt, stood at the door. The shaking light streamed in from the corridor behind her. Standing in the light and shadow, she was dim and pretty. In the whoosh of everyone''s aspiration, she came in with a smile and closed the door. Surprisingly, there was another man behind her. Zhao Shisheng - Su Nuan was stunned and looked at Zhao Shisheng, forgetting his reaction for a moment. Dong Anyang looks at xia Mo and frowns frequently. However, xia Mo takes the initiative to say hello to everyone: "Hi, hello. I''m the fiancee of Anyang. I''m here on a business trip. I''ll come and have a look by the way." "Anyang, you can hide too much. If you have any beautiful girlfriends, why don''t you bring them to us?" Zhu Chenxiao clapped his hand on Dong Anyang''s chest. He was also glad that he arrived just now. He quietly wiped a cold sweat. Then he pointed to the man behind him and asked, "this is..." Summer Mo shyly took Dong Anyang''s arm and whispered: "this is Su Nuan''s husband, Mr. Zhao Shisheng. We met at the station. It''s a coincidence that he also came here on business, so I asked him to come along.""Warm." Zhao Shisheng looks at Su Nuan. In fact, Zhao Shisheng''s appearance is tall and burly, and his years of interpersonal communication in officialdom make him not inferior to others. Zhu Chenxiao half open mouth said: "Oh, Su Nuan, Dong Anyang, you two can really hide ah, a handsome husband, a beautiful fiancee, you don''t bring out knowledge, it''s really not kind of you, come on." Su Nuan was pushed out. She took Zhao Shisheng to one side and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?" Zhao Shisheng took the initiative to hold Su Nuan''s shoulder and gave her a kiss on the face: "I miss you. I''m coming. Don''t you miss me?" ¡­¡­ Su nuanshan smiles and looks at the students in front of him. "Sweet, sweet, Su Nuan, I envy others." On the other side, summer looked at them with a smile. She held Dong Anyang''s arm and asked in a low voice, "Anyang, am I coming at a wrong time?" "No, No." Talking is next to the single male students, a see summer Mo such beauty eyes are bright, "Anyang have Yanfu ah, beauty, what''s your name, nice to meet you, get to know you." Summer graceful shake hands with people, smile a face sweet: "Hello, my name is summer, nice to meet you." "Oh, that''s a sweet voice." The man could not hold the shaking two times, to see the people next to a group of laughter. Summer also smile constantly. She turned around and took the initiative to pick up the microphone in Zhu Chenxiao''s hand: "at this time, naturally, I have to sing with Anyang. Do you mind if you give it to me, monitor?" Zhu Chenxiao laughed heartily: "of course, I don''t mind. I can''t get it. I can''t get it." Su Nuan stood silently in the corner, and Zhu Chenxiao said beside her: "ah, Su Nuan, Dong Anyang is really good at it. Where can I find such a beautiful woman?" Su Nuan tugged her lips rigidly and watched their backs sway like two butterflies. Her heart felt inexplicably uncomfortable. She forced herself not to start and answered Zhu Chenxiao''s question: "daughter of the Finance Bureau, what do you say?" Zhu Chenxiao was surprised: "no, OK, Dong Anyang is still very prosperous, but you are not bad." Zhu Chenxiao held out his hand to hold Zhao Shisheng, "Mr. Zhao seems to be a dragon among the people, nice to meet you." We are all civil servants. Although we are in different departments, there are still many topics to talk about. Su Nuan worked hard to get involved in their topic until summer stood up and said, "sorry, everyone, I have something to do with Anyang. We have to go first, but it''s nice to meet you." Dong Anyang has already put away his will in the field at noon. Now he looks like walking in the ice and snow, shivering with cold. Zhu Chenxiao came forward and asked them to stay: "no, it''s not easy to get together. Summer, don''t be such a wet blanket. Let''s go. We''re going to change places for dinner soon. It won''t take much time to finish this meal. You can see it''s all at the dinner point." Everyone stood up one after another and said, "yes, Anyang, it''s so hard to get together. Let''s go. Let''s have dinner. Let''s go. It''s not so short of time." Summer some hesitation, finally looking at Dong Anyang, seems to be waiting for him to make up his mind. Zhao Shisheng stood up to make an invitation: "Secretary Dong, I also think it''s very rare. It''s better to have a meal together and go back together." "That''s good." Zhu Chenxiao couldn''t help but pull the crowd up. "Come on, wennuan, let''s eat together." Su Nuan really doesn''t know what words to use to evaluate Zhao Shisheng''s hindsight. She never has any positive eye contact with Dong Anyang again, but she still feels the pressure when she passes by occasionally. Come all come, also can''t tolerate her to escape. Summer''s dancing is like a butterfly, which soon makes it easy for several chatty boys to get familiar with each other. This unique nostalgic reunion, her existence, is not sudden, as if she has always been one of them, so it can be seen that summer''s all-round and skilful way of dancing, is indeed to the point of admiration. Zhao Shisheng is not willing to be outdone. He frequently talks with Dong Anyang. In fact, Dong Anyang has always been very silent and does not participate in the topics on the dinner table strongly. Therefore, his questioning of Zhao Shisheng is just a slight nod, polite but alienated. Su Nuan quietly pulled down his hand at the bottom and gave him a dish: "Shisheng, you can eat more." Her childish gibberish sounded in his ear: "Anyang, if there is no su Nuan, will you just love me with all your heart?" In this world, there has never been a if. Wouldn''t it be better if they didn''t love. Su Nuan wakes up with a splitting headache. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she touches the sleeping man beside her. The light outside the window gradually penetrated through the gap of the curtain. She looked down at her clothes, intact. Looking at Zhao Shisheng beside him, he just took off his coat.It seems that accidents like drunken promiscuity will never happen to him. She looked at the time, slightly surprised, and pushed him: "Shisheng, wake up, Shisheng --" Zhao Shisheng mumbled and sat up from the bed and asked foolishly, "wennuan, what''s the matter?" "It''s more than ten o''clock. I bought a 12 o''clock ticket to go back. What are you going to do?" Zhao Shisheng said, "I only asked for half a day off. There is an important meeting in the Bureau in the afternoon. We have to go back." Chapter 562 As a result, a burst of Ping Ping, war chaos. "Hurry up, sir." Su Nuan urges Zhao Shisheng, who has to go to the toilet before going out. When he came out with his pants in hand, she immediately opened the door. However, the opposite summer also just opened the door. They met each other without any expectation. If it''s a stuck TV picture, set it there. Summer''s complexion was very bad. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts. One face was pale and bloodless. She was still wearing yesterday''s suit, but it was wrinkled, just like her immediate expression. Behind her stood Dong Anyang, who only carried a light computer bag and looked at Su Nuan. Zhao Shisheng pushes Su Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, let''s go. We''re running out of time." Su Nuan doesn''t open his eyes and follows Zhao Shisheng downstairs. The same destination, the same train, no suspense. Even the seats are adjacent. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Su Nuan and xia Mo sit face to face, Dong Anyang and Zhao Shisheng face to face. Summer all the way did not speak, Su warm is looking out of the window of the scenery, occasionally hear Zhao Shisheng and Dong Anyang chat a few words, chat, is also officialdom. She is full of thoughts and intuition. I don''t want to listen to them. Then he leaned against the window and dozed off. Four hours'' drive, except for backache, finally arrived on time. Zhao Shisheng is still in a hurry to get back to the unit. At this time, summer finally said the first sentence along the way: "I''ll take you there." "I''ll trouble you." Without hesitation, Zhao Shisheng is polite and pulls Su Nuan into the car. On the way back, summer asked Dong Anyang, "Anyang, are you going to the municipal government?" "Go ahead." Dong Anyang light mouth, complexion is not very good. "Good." So he first sent Dong Anyang to the municipal government, and then sent Zhao Shisheng to the Personnel Bureau. When Zhao Shisheng gets out of the car, Su Nuan also wants to get out of the car, but summer Mo stops her: "Su Nuan, I''ll take you back." Her head poked out of the window, smiling faintly. "By the way, I can have a chat." Su Nuan got on her car in a panic. I don''t know whether summer''s driving skill was just like this or because she was absent-minded. She drove the car with one foot of accelerator and one foot of brake. Although Su Nuan didn''t say anything, she was a little uncomfortable. Summer does not speak, she does not know what to say, for a moment, silence filled the car. At a red light, the cars on the side of the road stop one after another, and the world around seems to slow down. After that, summer finally says, "Su Nuan, how many times have you been in love before?" Su warm surprised, mouth suddenly dry: "how suddenly asked." "In fact, I''ve been in love a lot," said summer. She didn''t move until the green light came on. She woke up from a dream and slowly put into gear. She drove slowly. "You may not think that I used to be arrogant and domineering, but my eyes were above the top." Actually, Su Nuan can imagine. "You''re smart and beautiful. It''s your capital." Su Nuan is just telling the truth, without any compliments. Beautiful girls with good family background are always pursued by all boys. However, summer sighed: "if a man has another woman in his heart, no matter how beautiful and smart the woman is, I''m afraid she can''t get to his heart." Su Nuan twisted her eyebrows and listened to her quietly. "Su Nuan, have you ever loved anyone?" She suddenly turned to look at her, originally pale and weak fundus suddenly suffused with innumerable essence. Su warm a Zheng, weak smile: "love." "Is love deep?" Summer''s expression is so stubborn, her hand clutching the steering wheel, it seems unable to move a minute. She stares straight at Su Nuan to hear the truest answer from her. Su Nuan''s heart seems to have been cut out. She is naked in the sun. In the face of summer''s questioning, she finally looks up at summer: "love, just love, it''s over." "If he comes back to you now, will you accept him?" Always so suddenly throw questions to her, Su Nuan''s heart is struggling violently, she pursed her lips, instantly don''t know where to start, summer has been stubborn waiting for her answer. Su Nuan inadvertently side head, looking ahead, pupil sharp contraction, her body and mind are uncontrollable tremble. "Ah, be careful, summer --" the car accident was very tragic. There''s no time to think about it. When Dong Anyang received the call from the hospital, all the water cups on the table were broken. Xia Rongguang looked at the Secretary, who was usually happy and angry. For the first time, he made such a gaffe and asked, "Anyang, what''s the matter?" "Summer had an accident." He pushed away his chair and stood up. "Mayor, I have to go to the hospital.""What?" Xia Rongguang is also nervous, "does Xia Kuei know? Forget it, you go first, I have to call him." Dong Anyang is in a state of mind all the way. In fact, it''s not only xia Mo, but also su Nuan who got into the car accident. But the fact that he can''t control always makes him uneasy. The doctors and nurses were worried when he rushed into the emergency room. The nurse who came from the blood bank took the scheduled plasma and said, "sorry, doctor an, we have had several major operations today. The plasma stock in the blood bank is not much. These are the last few packages of type B blood. Now they have been transferred from other places. But these two are definitely not enough. What should we do?" An xiangtian is wearing a blue operating suit and frowning. There are two seriously injured women in the operating room. One is summer and the other is Su Nuan. She grew up with meat in her hands. But at this critical moment, we can''t afford to delay the time on the road. So he made a quick decision: "save Su Nuan first, she is seriously injured, don''t be stunned, the rest of the people go up to organize blood donation, quick." Under the command of an xiangtian, the doctor and nurse immediately started to move. An xiangtian also went to the operating room of the emergency room. However, Dong Anyang, who arrived in time, stopped him behind his back, rolled up his clothes and showed his strong arm: "Uncle an, use mine, I''m like Su Nuan, type B blood. Use mine to save her." An xiangtian is surprised to see the sudden appearance of Dong Anyang. His calm and persistent expression on Qingjun''s face can''t be ignored. And his dark eyes and an xiangtian looked at each other without any retreat. Ann thought to the sky a little, then said to the doctor of another operation: "take the plasma to save summer, use his to save Su Nuan." Dong Anyang was soon arranged to lie on the operating table next to him. An xiangtian personally inserted a needle for him. He was wearing a big white mask and a blue surgical cap, but his eyes were very kind. He said to Dong Anyang, "Anyang, it seems that you cheated everyone." Dong Anyang looks at Su Nuan with an oxygen mask. Her condition looked very serious indeed. Her blood was so shocking that he answered Ann xiangtian: "Uncle ANN, you know me." An was stunned to the sky and immediately laughed: "good boy, stop talking, close your eyes and have a rest." The red blood in his body began to flow to her through the soft tube. An xiangtian did the operation for Su Nuan himself. The chief of surgery is a knife for summer. The operating room became very quiet, only the crisp sound of scissors and scissors. The doctors were very nervous and cautious, and the nurses kept wiping sweat for an xiangtian and the director. Dong Anyang watched his blood flow slowly to Su Nuan, his heart then settled down, and his sleepiness gradually came. His eyelids began to fight, but he was afraid to sleep. Ann looked back at him and told the nurse to pull out his needle. He immediately woke up and sat up from the bed: "Uncle an, I can still insist, why pull it out, I can still --" an xiangtian comforted him: "you have reached the limit of your body, now you are very weak, you can''t smoke any more, and Su Nuan is enough, she will be OK, you can rest assured, you just lie there for a while, and when you wake up, Su Nuan will be OK It''s over. " I don''t know if it''s too much blood. His eyes turn black one after another, even Su Nuan''s figure can''t see clearly. Although he tries to open his eyes, he wants to see her safe, but he can''t help but fall into a deep sleep. Before he fell asleep, he took a look at summer''s direction. Her operation was over and she was being sent to the ward by the nurse. Su Nuan felt that she had a long dream. All kinds of strange scenes in the dream kept jumping in front of her eyes. She tried very hard to see what, or catch what, but all failed. She only knew that she had fallen into a strange circle. She was floating and sinking in this whirlpool. Some organs of her body were squeezed inexplicably, so she could only rely on desperately breathing to relieve the discomfort of internal organs. She was tired, sleepy and in pain. She heard someone talking, but she could not find where the speaker was or where the voice came from. She ran tired, pain to death, finally stopped, lying in the same place, where also don''t want to go, so dead it or not. "Ah --" the pain on the back of her hand made her cry involuntarily. It hurts "Wake up, warm wake up." There was a quick call from the side. Su Nuan''s heavy eyelids slowly open, and the head in front of her is still illusory. She hasn''t seen the person in front of her, but she really feels thousands of times more pain than in her dream. The heartbreaking pain makes her want to faint again, at least when she dreams, it doesn''t hurt so much. "Su Nuan, open your eyes and look at me," Su Yonghe said, pressing her hand. "Tell me, where does it hurt?"Su Nuan groaned and said, "Mom," she wants to say it doesn''t hurt, but the truth is, "I have pain all over." She just opened her mouth, but her voice was pulling. "Warm, does it hurt all over? How can this happen, mom? Why don''t you check wennuan again. " Standing beside Su Nuan, Zhao Shisheng anxiously says to Su Yonghe. Su Yonghe is very calm. She comforts Su Nuan and says, "it''s OK. You just get rid of the anesthetic. That''s why you feel pain all over your body. You do get hit all over your body. It''s ok if you don''t feel pain for a few days." She looked at Su Nuan with a sigh. She called the doctor of internal surgery to do a detailed examination for Su Nuan. The director of internal medicine said: "Director Su, in addition to breaking a rib, Su Nuan also suffered from leg fracture, spleen splitting, bleeding and slight concussion -" conclusion: Su Nuan''s life style is very complicated Chapter 563 Su Nuan listened and took a deep breath. Her body is so fragmented. No wonder it hurts so much. At this time, her memory began to recover slowly. She thought of sitting in the car with summer before the accident and chatting. Summer was distracted. Her car ran the red light and collided head-on with a truck coming from the side - "bang -" her mind seemed to recall the violent crash sound when the accident happened. She subconsciously rushed to hold summer next to her, Her heart beat and she couldn''t help asking, "Mom, how''s summer?" "Warm, don''t worry. Summer is OK." Zhao Shisheng looked down at her, "just now Xia Jukai and his wife came to see you. They said that they were very grateful to you for saving xia Mo, and they also said that..." Su Yonghe cut off Zhao Shisheng''s words and said to him, "Shisheng, go home first and help Su Nuan clean up some changed clothes." Su Nuan thought of the situation when he went home to get Zhang Wenying''s clothes. He just wanted to speak, but he was ready to answer: "OK, mom, I''ll go back right away. You can help me to keep a good eye on Nuan Nuan." "I see." Seeing Zhao Shisheng leave, Su Yonghe moistens Su Nuan''s lips with a cotton swab. She finally feels better. But she was so weak that she couldn''t speak much, so she felt dizzy again. Su Yonghe looked at her pale face and scarred body, sighed: "warm, sleep, mother is here with you, ah." In fact, Su Nuan wanted to say, I''m ok, you go to work first, but in the end, or sleep in the past. Su Yonghe sat by and meditated. Someone knocked at the door of the ward. She looked up and saw that it was Zhang Wenying and they were coming. She immediately stood up to greet them: "father in law, mother in law, you are here." "How''s Nuan?" Zhao Tiejun asked anxiously, "how did the accident happen? Was the injury serious?" Zhang Wenying''s foot injury has been cured, but it''s not easy to walk. Looking at Su Nuan on the bed, she can''t help but say: "Lao Zhao, do you think our family has collided with any deities recently? Look at my foot, it''s not easy to walk. This kind of thing happened to Nuan Nuan again, ah." Listening to their sighs, Su Yonghe always felt bad. She asked them to sit down and gave them a cup of water. Then she told them about Su Nuan. "What, a broken rib? After that, will it affect the birth of children Zhang Wenying couldn''t help crying. Su Yonghe stood there with a face and said coldly, "no, mother-in-law, don''t worry. I''m a doctor. I know my daughter''s body will not affect her future fertility." Zhao Tiejun pulled Zhang Wenying''s sleeve and motioned to her to say less. Zhang Wenying then said with a smile: "mother in law, you don''t mind. I just care about my warm body. You say that in case it''s bad How did this accident happen? It''s too careless, but I just went out to have a play and came back like this. It''s really annoying. " Su Yonghe had a headache, but he tried his best to explain: "it''s not a warm problem. She came back from her friend''s car, but her friend accidentally had an accident. She did it to protect her friend." "Friend, which friend?" Zhang Wenying got excited again. "You said that Nuan Nuan, a silly child, is it worth doing this for others? Really, it affects her pregnancy. After the accident, I have to rest for at least half a year. What can I do? " Su Yonghe''s face became more and more ugly. She said patiently: "mother in law, this means no one wants to. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. The most urgent thing is to take good care of Su Nuan''s body. But don''t worry, I work here and I will take care of her myself." "That''s the best way. You can see that my leg is not very sharp, and Shisheng is so busy with work I''m really troubling you, mother in law. " Su Yonghe''s anger forbeared and looked at them with a sneer. In a special ward not far away. Summer face bloodless lie on the bed, white hands full of needles, but she has awakened, it seems no big problem. "Silent, you say a word, in the end is how, you really scared my mother, silent." Summer''s mother fan Su Su looks at summer anxiously. But summer never responded. There were only two of them in the ward, and fan Su Su sighed. Until five o''clock, Dong Anyang arrived after work. Fan Su Su stood up to greet him: "Anyang, you are here." After a day''s silence, summer''s eyes finally turned, and her eyes slowly focused on the man at the door of the ward. "Anyang, come in and sit down." Fan Su Su greets him. But Dong Anyang shook his head: "aunt, I''ll go to see Su Nuan first. I''ll come back later." "Well, that''s good. I went to see the child. He was hurt too much. It''s really thanks to her. If it wasn''t for her, we would suffer in silence. Thank you very much."Dong Anyang nodded, then carried a basket of fruit toward the Su warm ward. Fan Su Su looked back and saw summer''s tears. He was stunned: "silent, what''s the matter with you? Is the wound painful again?" Summer to hold back tears, do not start, do not want others to see their own vulnerability, even if that person is her mother. Dong Anyang walked through her ward but didn''t enter. Instead, he went to see Su Nuan first. Isn''t that obvious enough? How can she not be sad? Dong Anyang encounters Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun who are about to leave at the entrance of Su Nuan''s ward. Su Yonghe immediately came over and asked politely, "Secretary Dong, Su Nuan hasn''t woken up. Go back first." Dong Anyang put down the fruit basket in his hand and looked inside, but it was covered by Su Yonghe''s side. Zhang Wenying didn''t know Dong Anyang, but when she heard Su Yonghe''s name, she immediately thought, "are you the Secretary of the mayor?" Dong Anyang looked at Zhang Wenying and nodded faintly. "Oh, how wonderful!" Zhang Wenying suddenly took Dong Anyang''s hand excitedly, even Su Yonghe was very surprised. Zhao Tiejun pulled her behind: "what are you doing? Pay attention to the image." "Ah, Lao Zhao, don''t talk. Secretary Dong, it''s like this. I''m Su Nuan''s mother-in-law. There''s a cousin of Shi Sheng in our family who is missing some points in the high school entrance examination this year. I''ve always wanted to talk to Nuan Nuan about it, but Shi Sheng said it''s more useful to find you, isn''t it? Secretary Dong, do you think you can help me?" Su Yonghe stood behind him, looking at Zhang Wenying''s direct and candid request for Dong Anyang''s help. For a moment, he was stunned. "Wenying, let go." Zhao Tiejun couldn''t see it, so he dragged Zhang Wenying to one side. Dong Anyang locked his brow deeply. Under Zhang Wenying''s eager eyes, he said, "let Zhao Shisheng have time to send me the child''s information. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." He left without looking back, with a straight back. But Zhang Wenying is happy with winning the lottery, shouting to call outside. Su Yonghe''s face is not very good-looking, Zhao Tiejun and her sorry to say a few words, immediately catch up with Zhang Wenying outside, and then take her away. Su Yonghe looked back at Su Nuan lying on the bed. The sunlight came in from the outside of the gauze, shining on her face, almost transparent and bloodless. Under her thin skin, it seems that you can see the blood flowing quietly in the capillaries. She''s a mother, and she''s very upset. Everyone left and the ward was quiet again. Su Nuan lay on the bed with her eyes closed. She only felt pain in all parts of her body. The moment before he left, he felt as much pain as he wanted. The one between them is not as simple as the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, but the whole shahara. No matter who it is, they are desperate to pull them apart. Bright and dark, all kinds of warnings, overwhelming. Sleep, sleep, sleep, you don''t have to think about anything. When Dong Anyang went back, he met fan Susu, who was worried all over the road. "What''s the matter, aunt?" Fan Susu took Dong Anyang by the hand and said, "Anyang, go and have a look. I don''t know what happened. She suddenly lost her temper. She smashed everything. It really scared me to death." Fan Su Su''s face panicked. Dong Anyang strode toward summer''s room, just passing by a vase that had been swung out. The vase broke at his feet, and porcelain pieces were flying everywhere. Summer hair barefoot stand on the ground, face full of anger and grief, that kind of mixed with strong hatred twisted expression makes her whole person look very ferocious, red with anger, her feet and other broken glass, the whole room is in a mess. Fan Su Su stood behind Dong Anyang and looked at the bloodstain on her instep. She was very distressed: "silent, what are you doing? Silent, your foot is bleeding. Don''t move. I''ll call the doctor right away." she turned and left, but she was not at ease, so she told Dong Anyang on one side, "Anyang, you can talk to her, don''t stimulate her." Fan Su Su left, and summer was panting. She didn''t need enough body to support her to do such intense exercise. Dong Anyang''s face is frozen. It''s July, but the temperature in this ward is frightening. He stared at summer for a moment, trying to see through her. His voice was flat: "what do you want to make, do you still think it''s not enough? You go in and look in the mirror and see what you''re like now. Do you think it''s your skill to be angry with your mother? " His voice was cadenced and, at the end, abruptly raised two notes. Ignoring the debris on the ground, summer walked towards him in a daze. Behind her, there were blood flowers blooming all the way, just like the flowers on the other side of Shura. They were beautiful, enchanting and frightening. She stood in front of him, the face of pale, the whole person seems to be out of the ice, lifeless, blood eyes is a dead silence, despair, her lips are chapped, dry, above exuded a lot of blood: "Anyang, Su warm how."Dong Anyang was stunned. She didn''t expect that it would be su Nuan who asked first. "She''s hurt a lot, but her life is not in danger." "Oh, that''s good." Then, she turned, like a ghost, slowly walked towards the corner, squatted down, and then maintained this position. Dong Anyang stretched out his hand and wanted to walk over to have a look, but she said, "don''t come here. You can leave me alone. I don''t want to see you now. You can go." When they were silent, an ruofeng came. Chapter 564 He looked at the mess in the room and saw summer shrinking in the corner. For a moment, he could only find the answer from Dong Anyang. But Dong Anyang frowned and said nothing. Ann ruofeng had to go to summer. Summers raised his haggard face, which was no longer the same as before. Without tears, he said, "ruofeng, let Anyang go. I don''t want to see him for the moment. Let him go." She grabbed an ruofeng by the sleeve as if he were the most trusted person in the world. Dong Anyang is also hard to say, he is absolutely not willing to see summer become like this. But he was really tired. Su Nuan was still lying on the hospital bed, so he said to an ruofeng, "take good care of summer. I''ll go first." An ruofeng looks down at the shrinking summer. At the moment when Dong Anyang is determined to leave, a kind of inexplicable fear and panic burst out in her pupils. She almost subconsciously wants to stand up, but the injury of her sole makes her completely weak. An ruofeng caught her falling body in time and reproached her displeasantly: "how did you make yourself like this?" Fan Su Su called the doctor to come back. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out how Dong Anyang became an ruofeng. However, when she saw the injury on the sole of summer''s foot, she was so flustered that she desperately asked the doctor to treat summer''s injury first. Xia Mo was lying on the bed like a broken crystal glaze. Despite the doctor''s disinfection with iodine, he never blinked his brow. Fan Su sighed anxiously: "what''s the matter, how can it be like this. Silent, you tell mom, what''s the matter "Mom, you go out first. I want to talk to ruofeng alone." Summer suddenly interrupted her chatter. "This..." Fan Su Su hesitates, but seeing that an ruofeng nods to her, she tells an ruofeng to persuade summer, and then leaves with a sigh. "Ruofeng," summer said, pointing to the stool beside him, "sit down." She has no blood color on her thin face, which is different from her usual smile. An ruofeng can''t bear it. He stood obstinately, with a solemn look, staring at her for a long time without saying a word, and then said, "come on, what''s the matter?" "I want to marry Anyang --" summer light mouth. An ruofeng''s eyes are shining, waiting for her. Su Nuan didn''t know how long she had slept, but when she woke up again, her wound was still very painful, but it was not as sharp as it was at the beginning. And I''m hungry. Lin qinzheng was the only one in the ward. She sat quietly and saw that Su Nuan woke up, so she got up and drank some water for her: "Su Nuan, are you better?" "Much better." Her grinding sound is not really pleasant. "Your mother just brought you some porridge. You just woke up. You can only eat liquid food. Let me feed you." Su Nuan didn''t refuse. She was really hungry. Even if the porridge was no different from water, she drank a lot. Lin qinzheng shook her head while feeding her: "you drink slowly, don''t worry, you are really, if it''s not for Dong Anyang, why suffer these crimes?" At first hearing Dong Anyang''s name, Su warmed up and began to cough in bed. When he coughed, his ribs were involved. It hurt. Lin qinzheng is scared to death by the sudden situation. She helps Su warm up and apologizes again and again. Su Nuan managed to slow down, which cost her a lot of energy, but the pain in her heart made her brain flexible. She was eager to explain: "no, it has nothing to do with Dong Anyang." "Nothing. Can you have a car accident with summer?" Lin qinzheng saw them at a glance. Su Nuan has nothing but silence. Lin qinzheng took a paper towel to wipe her mouth: "Su Nuan, you are a smart man. In fact, when you came to my house that day, I saw that you still have deep feelings with Dong Anyang, but now that you are home, I really don''t want to see you involved in such things." Lin qinzheng sighed and told her, "the Xia family has announced to social media that xia Mo will marry Dong Anyang in the near future." Su warm fingers, subconsciously curled up. Although her action is very subtle, she can''t escape the eyes of Lin qinzheng. She goes to pat Su Nuan on the shoulder: "Su Nuan, are you ok?" "No Su Nuan laughs weakly and tries to ignore the uneasiness in her heart. She tries to concentrate on talking with Lin qinzheng, but in the end, she finds that no matter what Lin qinzheng says, she doesn''t listen to a word. He will be transferred to the province He''s going to marry summer This is a good ending in itself. What does it have to do with her. Her life, has long run counter to him, and another man blood, tightly tied together. But she could not help shaking, could not help shivering, and could not restrain herself from thinking. After Lin qinzheng left, Zhao Shisheng came. Su Nuan realized that she had slept for more than a day, and now it was the evening of the third day after the accident.He walked into the room with his body warm. It could be seen how hot it was outside. The air conditioner was on in the room. She lay on the bed and looked out at the scorching sun. In fact, she could not feel its real power. "Wennuan, this is the book I brought for you. Do you want to see if it''s what you want?" Zhao Shisheng is very considerate to bring Su Nuan''s favorite novels and professional books. She said thanks and asked him to drink water and eat fruit. Zhao Shisheng looked at her injury and felt very sad. But he said, "Nuan Nuan, although you are seriously injured this time, summer didn''t mean to. Secretary Dong helped us a lot. Besides I don''t think so. Don''t worry about them. What do you think? " Su Nuan never thought of quarreling with Xia mo. after all, she really didn''t mean it. But when Zhao Shisheng said that, she seemed to have something to hide from her. She immediately became anxious and asked him, "is the Xia family doing you any good?" "Nuan Nuan, don''t say that --" Zhao Shisheng retorted fiercely. But soon, his voice fell down again. It was obvious that this was the expression of his guilty heart. "In fact, Xia Jukai came to me today He said You can ask me to transfer to his Finance Bureau, which is a horizontal transfer, but wennuan. Do you know, the finance bureau is a fat one, and it''s too different from the Personnel Bureau. Wennuan, I... " Su Nuan couldn''t go up and down in one breath. She couldn''t feel uncomfortable: "so you agreed?" From Zhao Shisheng''s expression, Su Nuan knows that he can''t stand coercion and inducement, and has agreed. She put down the book in her hand and lost all interest. Originally, summers owed her, but now they owe summers. The most difficult thing in the world is the debt of gratitude. He can be good, stepping on the pain of her body, become the ladder to climb up. For a time, the universe reversed. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to say a word. "Warm..." Zhao Shisheng prayed for her forgiveness, but vowed that it was also for the good of their family. Su Nuan didn''t even have the strength to be angry: "I''m tired, Shisheng. You go back first. My mother will come to accompany me after work." What else did Zhao Shisheng want to say? There was a knock at the door. Su Nuan looked up and saw summer sitting in a wheelchair, her hands turning wheelchair, pestle at the door: "sorry, Su Nuan, Mr. Zhao, did not disturb you." Her clear voice is pure and clean. She has a plain face and no powder. She is wearing a large hospital uniform. Her black hair is like a waterfall behind her shoulders, but her forehead is covered with adhesive tape and her feet are covered with thick gauze, which makes her look pure and moving. Zhao Shisheng immediately came forward and asked in surprise, "lawyer Xia, why are you here?" Xia Mo nodded to him with a light smile: "Mr. Zhao, I want to talk to Su Nuan alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Zhao Shisheng looked at Su Nuan hesitantly. Seeing that Su Nuan nodded, he said, "well, I''ll go out and buy something to eat for Su Nuan." When he left, he helped them close the door. Looking at summer silent, Su warm has no reason to feel some irritable. She took a drink from one side of the glass, and then remembered: "lawyer Xia, do you want to drink water?" "No Summer sat in a wheelchair and approached her. She didn''t seem to have a cigarette on her body. She said, "I''m sorry for hurting you, so I came here to have a look. At the same time, thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I would be the one lying there who couldn''t move." At the critical moment of the car accident, Su Nuan pours on summer with her body and blocks most of the impact for her. Su Nuan laughed: "you don''t have to thank me. It''s just my subconscious instinct. Once again, I don''t know if I will do it again." If she had known the pain, she would have thought it over. But it''s already happened. It''s no use saying more. Ah, but there should be no next time. Summer Mo didn''t expect her to be so direct, then nodded: "if there is a next time, then I will save you." "Oh, I don''t want another time." Su Nuan chuckled. Summer Mo sat there, also followed with a smile: "Su Nuan, I just want to tell you, I want to marry Anyang, I need your blessing." "Congratulations." Until summer left, Su warm voice or gently whisper these two words. Congratulations to them. But how could her heart hurt so much. It hurt so much that she felt like she was dying. When Zhao Shisheng came back from dinner, he saw Su Nuan rolling on the bed in pain. Her cold sweat soaked her clothes. Her painful facial features were all wrinkled, but there was no sign of relief. She looked so miserable. Naturally, he had no choice but to call a doctor. The doctor also can''t find out why it suddenly hurts like this. Su Nuan''s hair was wet with sweat, and her lower lip was completely bitten by her. Her blood was dripping, which was very distressing.She almost fainted in pain. At last, at Su Yonghe''s request, she was given an injection to relieve the pain. Then she fell asleep and seemed unconscious. Zhao Shisheng holds Su Nuan''s wet body and worries: "Mom, what''s the matter with Nuan Nuan? How can it hurt like this all of a sudden?" Su Yonghe frowned and looked at Su Nuan. She said, "tomorrow I''ll arrange a time for her to have a comprehensive and detailed examination. Shisheng, if you have something to do, you can go back first. I''ll accompany you here." Zhao Shisheng shook his head: "Mom, I''ll stay and take care of her tonight. I''m not sure. Go back to sleep." He turned around and picked up a towel to wipe Su''s sweat. Chapter 565 Su Yonghe looked at it and was finally relieved. She said, "well, you can watch it now. I''ll go to the office and come back later." She walked out of the room a few steps, and finally turned back. But she was relieved to see that Zhao Shisheng was always taking care of Su Nuan. When Dong Anyang arrived, he also saw this scene. Zhao Shisheng is helping Su Nuan change her clothes. He is very gentle and soft. He is afraid of hurting her. It''s just that Su Nuan''s waist and abdomen are wrapped in a thick bandage, which makes her look worried. She tilted her head and looked uncomfortable. He managed to restrain the impulse to rush in. How he hoped that the person standing by her bed at the moment was himself, and how he hoped that he could personally relieve the pain of her eyebrows. However, at the moment, he can do nothing but stand here. Zhao Shisheng changed her sweaty clothes and covered her with a quilt. Then he put the clothes under the bed and guarded them by himself. Dong Anyang watched for a long time, until he was patted on his back. Then he felt his brain turned again. He turned around and saw an xiangtian in a white coat standing behind him. He didn''t know how long he had been standing. An xiangtian puts his hands in his pocket. He looks elegant and friendly. He smiles at Dong Anyang: "Anyang, why don''t you go out with me?" The moon is hanging in the sky. Behind the inpatient department is wantonly construction, expansion of the hospital site. Ann led him to the quiet front. Dong Anyang said in a quiet voice: "Uncle an, thank you for this time." Ann laughs at Tian He: "I grew up watching Su Nuan. You are closer to me than ruofeng. I have always regarded you as my half son. I can see it from your nervous appearance. I just didn''t expect that there are so many stories in it. Anyang, I can press down on this matter, but it''s not so easy for xiamo and Xiajia to settle down. I guess you may not know about the announcement of the wedding news by Xiajia. " An stops to look at Dong Anyang. From Dong Anyang''s silent expression, he guesses something. He sighs deeply: "I have been friends with Lao Xia for decades. At the beginning, xia Mo bent on going his own way and separated with ruofeng to associate with you. We fathers really feel that we can''t lose face. But it''s young people''s business. I''m sorry We didn''t get involved, but we didn''t want to see it at this stage. I just went to see summer. The child has been stubborn since childhood, and she has to get what she wants. She knows you from the bottom of her heart, and she''s afraid... " An xiangtian''s worries can''t be talked about, but Dong Anyang doesn''t understand. "Thank you, uncle ANN, for worrying you. I''m sorry." An patted him on the shoulder: "Anyang, people sometimes have so many involuntarily. Uncle an is a past person. He doesn''t want you to combine reluctantly. At that time, both of you will lose. Isn''t it the same as us? After all, Su Su is happier than summer. At least old Xia really loves her Ah... " The past is passing in front of us. Everyone has his own love and his own youth. They are also like this step by step, no one is much better than who. Dong Anyang listened to an xiangtian''s advice and asked, "Uncle an, what do you think I should do to marry summer?" "No, Anyang." An xiangtian always has a gentle smile on his face. He solemnly said to Dong Anyang, "Anyang, what should I do? I believe you know better than I do. You are a smart child. Uncle an just wants to tell you that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. You should learn to choose, and you should learn to distinguish which is more important. A good man is ambitious. You can''t let your beloved woman accompany you to bear the curse of a lifetime. " Dong Anyang only found a chance to see Su Nuan at midnight. She was still sleeping. He quietly sat on the chair beside, stroking the hair like tiny temples. The moonlight sprinkled a room for her. She was as simple and beautiful as before. He raised his hand, caressed her white porcelain like tight skin, felt the temperature they extended in his palm, and his heart was about to break: "Su Nuan, Su Nuan, do you really want to stand with me at that time? You say, let''s just find a place where no one knows us, and let''s live a lifetime, OK. Unfortunately, he waited for a long time, which was like his mumbling, and no one responded to him. She still lay quietly, as if asleep. Pain also seems to spread out from his four limbs, he can hardly hold her hand, his sad heart is sour, but no one can understand his feelings at this moment, no one to accompany him through thick and thin. He felt that the strength in his body was drained a little, and now it was like a huge net, which covered him deeply. Everyone outside the network clearly looks at what happened in the network, but no one is willing to pull him, they are all out of good care, all hope that they are good, but, no one is willing to pull him, they are at ease, he is at ease bound in there, don''t impulsive blind, don''t destroy all this hard work.But is emotion so easy to control? He felt that he had been strangled out of breath. He repeatedly asked the sleeping woman lying in bed: "warm, what do you say I should do?" Finally, he stood up, gave her a kiss on her cold lips, and left the ward with a bleak body. As soon as he left, two lines of clear tears fell from Su Nuan''s face. She would not understand his struggle and his pain? But who can understand her? Even if she put everything aside at the moment, she would choose to stand with him unswervingly, then after that. When he learned the unbearable truth, can he really go on loving her? Is it really just each other in their world? No, it''s impossible. Without a beginning, she had expected the end. The body began to hurt again. The continuous pain is like the cold winter in Jiangnan. The cold air is really deep in the heart "Congratulations, Anyang." "Congratulations, Congratulations, Anyang." "Well, Anyang, you will be the golden phoenix flying out of our office in the future. We have to rely on you, Anyang." A sound of congratulations, a sentence of congratulations, such as snowflakes flying. As soon as Dong Anyang entered the office, he was surrounded by the incessant sound of congratulation. Dong Anyang didn''t respond to them. He just sat in his seat with a blue face. A night''s sleeplessness brought him not only a blue beard, dark dark circles under his eyes, but also fatigue that he couldn''t hide. But after a while, Xia Rongguang''s call arrived and asked him to go to the office. Dong Anyang raised his hand and knocked on the door. Xia Rongguang was meeting guests inside. He immediately asked Dong Anyang to go in with a smile. Then he pointed to the men on the sofa and said, "Anyang, you are here at last. Let me introduce you. This is Dong Peifeng, deputy director of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee. This is Gao Songlin, secretary general. They come to visit and they want to meet you, Dong Minister, Secretary Gao, this is Dong Anyang. I don''t think I need to introduce him more. " Dong Peifeng stood up with a smile: "no, no, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard Xia Ju mention it. It''s true that heroes come out of teenagers, and dragons and phoenixes come out of people." Gao Songlin echoed: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before I congratulate Secretary Dong on his promotion." "Ha ha." It was Xia Rongguang who laughed. He was very modest but could not hide his pride and said, "look at what you said. Anyang will have to ask you to take care of it in the future. You are not allowed to play favoritism." Xia Rongguang really loves Dong Anyang very much. Many of the interpersonal relationships in the officialdom have helped him to fight well. Dong Anyang shakes hands with them calmly and pleasantly. He does not have a sense of inferiority. He is always modest and prudent. He does not rob the mayor and the minister, but he will not be ignored. Compared with him, Gao Songlin is not as good as Dong Anyang except for his age and qualifications. He deeply felt that it was only a matter of time before he was replaced. Fortunately, Dong Anyang is going to be promoted step by step. In the future, it is impossible to stick to the Secretary''s way. So now he is very polite to Dong Anyang. All day long, Xia Rongguang and Dong Anyang were company. Until after dinner, Dong Peifeng and other people drove back to the province overnight. Xia Rongguang sighed behind his back and ordered the driver to get off and let Dong Anyang take him home. On the way back, there were only two people left. Sitting in the back row, Xia Rongguang couldn''t help feeling: "Anyang, maybe you can''t drive for me for a few days." "Mayor, I can always drive for you as long as you like." After hearing this, Xia Rongguang half comforted and half shook his head: "Anyang, I know you comforted me. Have you forgotten what you said when you told me? You said that you would never be just a little secretary. I just appreciate your leisurely knowledge and bearing. I know you very well when you have been with me these years. You, I won''t give in to such a good opportunity now. Go ahead and don''t forget my old brother in the future. " How can he forget? Dong Anyang will never forget what he said. He can''t understand what he''s been holding back for these years. He has always thought that it is not bad to go on like this. There is always something to pursue and protect in life, and he certainly has it. Even more than others, deeper. However, it is said that people are not as good as nature, and the plan can not keep up with the changes. Who says it is not. Xia Rongguang drank a lot and soon began to doze off. Before he went to sleep, he said, "send me to Shanglin Fuyuan." So Dong Anyang sent him to Shanglin Fu Yuan. But this time only to the door of the community, Xia Rongguang let him turn back. He didn''t stay much, lightly sliding the car into the broad road. Su Nuan was hospitalized for a period of time, and the symptoms of physical pain were finally relieved.Su Yonghe has ordered someone to do a general examination for her, but no other source of the disease has been found. That painful labor came and went quickly. It hasn''t happened for a long time. She also gradually changed from liquid food to food. Su Yonghe has to go to work and take care of her during this period of time. She is really busy. Su Nuan looked at her heartache and said to her, "Mom, I''m ok now. Don''t sleep with me in the future. Go back to sleep." Su Yonghe rubs her hard back neck. Seeing that Su Nuan is able to sit up, she is finally relieved. She wanted to say a lot, but after such a long time, she has no need to say anything. Her daughter is nearly 30 years old, not three years old. She should believe her. Zhao Shisheng happened to come, so Su Yonghe said, "OK, I won''t come from tonight. If you have something to do, ring the bell to find a nurse. "I see. Go back and have a good rest." After being hospitalized for such a long time, Han Tingting has never been in the future. Su Nuan is very strange, so she casually asks, "Shi Sheng, what''s Tingting doing in this period of time?" She thought that according to Han Tingting''s temperament, it is impossible not to come to the hospital to see her. Chapter 566 Zhao Shisheng''s body was shocked, and soon put the bag on the bedside cupboard: "she moved out. Recently, the company organized employees to go to the head office for training, so she didn''t come here." "Moved out? Why? " Su Nuan suddenly feels that Han Tingting''s departure makes her very disappointed. Zhao Shisheng said with a smile: "the company also happens to have a single girl who rents a house outside and wants to share it with her. She also wants to live her own life and moves out if she wants to break into it." Su Nuan nods and thinks it''s good to have such an idea. After all, only after her own experience can she really grow up. Many ignorant youth, only experienced, will be profound. Even if you get hurt in the end, you won''t leave any regrets. Zhao Shisheng brought her turtle soup. She said thanks, although Zhang Wenying did not come to the hospital to take care of her, but every day changing patterns to her soup, Su Nuan is also grateful, totally understanding. Most of her tiny wounds have healed, and now she has ribs and legs. It will take another month to recover. Although it may not be a true one hundred days, two months is needed. She had to spend a good summer vacation in bed. But for her who has nothing to do at the moment, in fact, this is the best choice. She doesn''t have to bother to make excuses to stay at home. Of course, she doesn''t have a relationship and, most of all, has a baby. Yes, at least in the two months of her lingering illness, Zhang Wenying won''t urge them to have a baby. At the same time, Su Nuan also picked up a piece of paper beside him and said to Zhao Shisheng, "Shisheng, this is the most famous sexual counselor in China. I think we need to see a doctor seriously." She was no exception to see Zhao Shisheng''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, but he did not object, silently took the past: "I know, you are inconvenient, I''ll go to have a look first." "Really?" It''s surprising that he promised so quickly. He nodded. Su Nuan said, "go and have a look first. When I''m better, we''ll go together." "Good." Time seems to have lost its meaning to Su Nuan. In mid August, she had been in the hospital for a whole month, and finally got the doctor''s amnesty and could go home to recuperate. But still want to come back regularly to do check, and, can''t do strenuous exercise. Because it''s a rib that she''s injured, and if she breaks it again, it''s a problem. Su Nuan is naturally full of promise, because the smell of disinfectant in the hospital has made her feel that her sense of smell is out of order. She just didn''t expect anruofeng to come. She didn''t inform anyone. An ruofeng still had a bunch of white lilies in his hand. He just happened to meet them. Obviously, he was also very surprised: "Su Nuan, you are discharged from hospital today. It''s better to come early than to come coincidentally. Then I''ll take you back." During the period when Su Nuan was in hospital, he came to see her several times, and each time he sat with her for a long time, chatting about recent events, and providing her with all kinds of information in her spare time. She didn''t hate an ruofeng when she got up. She just felt strange when she faced him. And their topic is very safe, whether she or he, are smart and careful to avoid the minefield that should not be touched. After su Nuan finished packing, she went to say goodbye to the doctors and nurses here. Everyone talked a lot. It took only half an hour to say goodbye, which shows how popular she is. "Sorry to keep you waiting." When she returned to the ward, an ruofeng was still standing in the distance. He handed her the words in his hand, "in that case, I''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddhas. Congratulations on your final discharge." Su Nuan''s leg is still cast, so it''s not easy to move. She''s leaning on a crutch in one hand and picking up flowers in the other, which is quite incongruous. At last, an ruofeng smiles and tucks her into her arms. Then she holds her up and orders her to carry the luggage bag on the ground. He''s going to carry her out of the hospital like this! As soon as Su Nuan thought of her posture at the moment, her head became big. She immediately said, "if the wind blows, please put me down." It''s not good to be seen like this. An ruofeng said: "although you can leave the hospital, you are not good. Forced walking will only aggravate your injury. You can bear it. In order to get rid of the plaster and go to work in half a month, you''d better lie in bed for rest." He held her in his arms, but with a relaxed gait and a relaxed expression. The sunshine of July shines into every transparent window. Passing doctors, nurses and even patients are looking at them. The elevator didn''t come, she struggled to jump down, and very seriously said: "if the wind, if you really for my good, let me down, I don''t like being criticized like this." It''s nothing, but it has to be the same. She really doesn''t like it. What''s more. The elevator jingled on.Lin qinzheng and an xiangtian stand there. It''s not that no one answers Su Nuan. Lin qinzheng had already said that she would come to pick her up from the hospital. People inside and outside the elevator look at each other. An Xiang Tian always mild face appeared a few wisps of wrong Leng: "if the wind, what are you doing, put Su warm down quickly." Lin qinzheng comes forward to take a lead, and Su Nuan finally lands safely from an ruofeng''s hand. Looking at the smile on an ruofeng''s face, Su Nuan feels that he seems to have ignored something. "Uncle ANN, you..." "Oh, wennuan, I didn''t expect you to know each other. Ruofeng is my son." "Ah --" after an xiangtian finished, Su Nuan really felt petrified. She really didn''t expect that an ruofeng would be an xiangtian''s son, but they were all surnamed an For a long time, it seems that she has ignored this transparent relationship. She couldn''t help thinking, fortunately, Su Yonghe didn''t make peace with an ruofeng. Otherwise, wouldn''t Su Yonghe want to be an ruofeng''s stepmother? And won''t he become his brother and sister in law? Oh - she suddenly feels like she''s roaring up to the sky. Fortunately, Su Yonghe is wise. All this will happen. But just because it doesn''t happen now doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. Without any communication with an xiangtian, an ruofeng walks into the elevator with Su Nuan''s luggage bag: "let''s go, Su Nuan, the elevator has been waiting for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan looks at an ruofeng''s almost alienated indifference, and finally understands why he has never known that an xiangtian has a son. " No wonder at that time, Su Yonghe said that there were many things she didn''t know, right. She said goodbye to Ann in a hurry: "Uncle ANN, let''s go first. Goodbye." "Well, you go back and have a good rest. Don''t touch the wound, don''t walk around..." The elevator door closed slowly, and his instructions came to an abrupt end. An ruofeng didn''t look very good, at least it was different from what he had just come here. Gradually many people came in the elevator and separated them all. Su Nuan stood firmly against the corner. When she got downstairs, she was really in trouble. The two left and right cars were equally expensive, and the enthusiasm to take her out of hospital was not suitable. In the end, an ruofeng opened her mouth to solve her big problem: "Su Nuan, I have other things below, let Qin Zheng take you back." He opened his mouth indifferently and left resolutely. The fierce sunlight above his head seemed to be transformed into a fierce golden flame, covering his whole body. Lin qinzheng looked back and called her to get on the bus. Su Nuan nodded. The hot and dry weather made her legs so clumsy and strange. I feel like I''m going to stink. But the doctor didn''t ask her to remove the plaster. It''s hard. "Su Nuan, it seems that you don''t know the relationship between ruofeng and Dean an." Lin qinzheng''s words drew Su Nuan''s attention back. She was embarrassed to smile. She didn''t know: "I haven''t heard that uncle an has a son since I was a child." Lin qinzheng confirmed her words: "if Feng grew up with his mother in America, I didn''t know it until recently." "Ah --" an xiangtian has a son and a wife. Su Nuan thinks he''s a little fussy. "What about his mother now." "I''m still in the United States. I didn''t come back. I didn''t seem happy before." Su Nuan nodded in amazement. No wonder Su Yonghe didn''t want to wade in the muddy water. After driving for a few minutes, the interior of the car was surrounded by powerful air conditioning. Su Nuan''s sweat slowly gathered, and he had to sigh: "sister qinzheng, you''re still powerful. Look at the time when you''re living, what are you afraid of when you have a house and a car?" Su Nuan gave a light smile. When Lin qinzheng looked back at her, a light smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "Su Nuan, don''t belittle yourself. If you really want to live, you will live better than me. You are born with a weak temperament and never strive for anything. I know you too well. Although I don''t support you to get involved in the dispute between Dong Anyang and xia Mo, it''s just that if you really live a unhappy life, you don''t have to be too forced It''s no big deal to divorce. If it doesn''t help, there will be me. " These words are like snow water coming from Tianshan Mountain, which gradually melts into Su Nuan''s heart. The starlight in her eyes enlarges little by little, and she stares at Lin qinzheng. Lin qinzheng continued with a smile: "I''m not a fool. I have eyes to see. Although I don''t know how you married so hastily at the beginning, and the old saying is to persuade you to live for yourself. There''s no need to pay attention to what others say." She shook Su Nuan''s hand. The meaning of encouragement, support and persuasion was so deep. She closed her eyes, the bright light outside the window hit her face, the tiny sunlight active jump in front of her. She thought of the past, of those quiet, happy and indifferent days, and the smile on her lips gradually increased. After only a few months of marriage, she felt the fatigue of life, just like a bird suddenly being taken away its wings, dizziness, like the tide, inundated her brain.Su Nuan suddenly wakes up from her seat, only to find that she has fallen asleep. Now Lin qinzheng has sent her back. "Awake? Then get out of the car. " Su Nuan is embarrassed to smile at Lin qinzheng. Lin qinzheng is holding her luggage while holding her arm. She can''t help worrying in her voice: "Su Nuan, what can I do when you''re alone, or I''ll find a nanny to take care of you." "No --" Su Nuan was surprised and immediately refused, "anyway, summer vacation is at home, don''t worry, it''s no big deal." Chapter 567 When they stepped out of the elevator, they found that the door was open. Su Nuan was surprised. Lin qinzheng also asked, "is your husband at home?" When Xu Shi heard the news outside, Zhang Wenying came out of the house and said with a smile, "wennuan, you''re back. This is your friend. Come on, come on in." Su Nuan is a bit petrified. I don''t understand why Zhang Wenying came here again. Lin qinzheng and she looked at each other, and finally helped her into the eaves. Zhang Wenying poured a glass of water for them and took the initiative to solve their doubts: "it was Shi Sheng who called me and said that you were discharged in the afternoon. I came to clean up early in the morning. Look, it''s comfortable to live after being clean. No, it''s warm. Don''t worry. My mother will take care of you at home." Su Nuan''s mind can hardly stand such a high tone. The string almost broke. What happened again? She laughed a little numbly, but Zhang Wenying said, "you sit and chat for a while. I''m cooking soup." Lin Qin Zheng sighed and patted her on the shoulder: "although the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to deal with, every family has its own difficult experience. You can do it yourself. I''ll go first." "Sister Qin Zheng, please sit down for a while." Su Nuan asked her to stay. She shook her head: "no, I have to go back to work. Call me if you have something." "Well, drive slowly." "Well." After Lin qinzheng left, Zhang Wenying poked her head out of the kitchen: "warm, your friends don''t eat." "Yes, no, she has something else to do." Su Nuan said to Zhang Wenying, "Mom, what can I do for you?" "No, it''s warm. Go in and lie down. I''ll call you when you can eat." Zhang Wenying rarely so pleasant, let Su warm some flattered, but she still nodded, into his bedroom. She didn''t come back to sleep for more than a month. She couldn''t recognize the appearance of the bedroom. The direction of the bed has changed. The original east facing position now faces south, facing the bright window. The sheets and covers were all changed into festive red. Although there was a mat on them, they all felt a burst of heat. Bedside table is also full of seven color crystal, how to see, feel strange. Of course, this is Zhang Wenying''s taste. She rushed in and said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, I forgot to tell you just now. Do you still feel satisfied with this kind of decoration?" Looking at her face, Su Nuan stopped her complaint and said with a smile: "Mom, it''s strange that this bed is facing the window, and now the bedroom looks crowded. Do you think it''s possible..." "Ah, can''t move..." Zhang Wenying quickly interrupted Su Nuan''s words, "Nuan Nuan, you don''t understand. This is the crystal formation that I invited Mr. Feng Shui to my house at a high price. You can''t move. If it breaks down, none of us can afford it." Although Zhang Wenying is not a complete materialist, she has no good feelings for these strange gods and forces. She always feels superstitious and evil. At this moment, she can''t help Arguing: "Mom, anyway, you are a well-educated person. You have taught all your life, and you are also a party How can you believe that? How strange and uncomfortable it is to lie like this. " Su Nuan''s retorts were all answered by Zhang Wenying: "Nuan Nuan, you are just too young. The world would rather believe something than nothing. You don''t want to think about how bad our time has been. Do you think I''m old and want to have peace of mind? I''m doing so many things for you, OK?" It''s no use talking more. Su Nuan is too lazy to argue and goes straight to bed. Pull up the curtain, the room can not be a moment of business, she will be forced to space the sense of dislocation down. But how to sleep, can''t sleep. Lin qinzheng''s words are like Pandora''s magic box. Once it is opened, it is as strong as an avalanche. The crystal array became more and more difficult to see. She really wanted to throw it all away. She has lived here for several months, but she has no sense of belonging. People from outside can come and go as they like. She can''t say a word more. It''s a terrible day when you can''t control your life. Especially Zhang Wenying ran in and out, although she may try to keep her voice down, Su Nuan still had a bad rest. Zhao Shisheng came back very late. Su Nuan was already hungry, but she didn''t show it, because Zhang Wenying had been looking at her watch, and then said with a smile, "warm, are you hungry, or would you like to eat first?" Su Nuan wanted to say yes, but Zhang Wenying quickly took the next sentence: "I''d better not, Nuan Nuan, wait a little longer, Shisheng will be back soon. Let''s eat together. " Zhao Shisheng is the local emperor of the family, but she is not the queen. She is an accessory of Zhao Shisheng and a tool for them to have children in the Zhao family. As for Zhang Wenying, she is a pure old lady. She always thinks that her son has not grown up and needs parents to worry about everything.Zhao Shisheng never came back. At first, Su Nuan would read her watch frequently because she was really hungry. As soon as she came back, there were no biscuits and fruits to fill her stomach, so she leaned on the sofa and was drowsy. The aroma of the food was thick and scattered, and Zhang Wenying tossed it back and forth for several times. Finally, it was no longer the original beautiful appearance, but it was dark and changed color. Ah. Su Nuan sighed in his heart. It''s already more than eight o''clock. Zhang Wenying looked at the time. Zhao Tiejun finally lost his temper and said, "I said to eat, you have to wait. You see, what time is it now? The boy may be eating outside. What are you waiting for? Warm, come to eat." Su Nuan sat quietly at the table with her legs up. Two hours ago, she was so hungry that she could swallow a cow. Now when she looked at the food that had already lost its heat, she had no appetite at all. She knew she was starving, but she ate a little in the end. Zhang Wenying angry roar back: "you fierce what fierce, I wait for the son how, the son does not come back you can eat." "I said that you are so old, and the more you live, the more you go back. Isn''t it true that your son is not a three-year-old so that he can make himself hungry? It''s really eventful. We''ll have dinner at 6:30 in the future. Anyone who doesn''t come back will be hungry. " "What you said is light. Well, I''ll be back at 6:30 in the future. You can cook it for me..." Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun have such a nagging quarrel. Su Nuan can''t bear the disturbance. He just wants to return to his room. Zhao Shisheng comes back. He was carrying a black briefcase with a face full of joy, and the quarrel between Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun came to an abrupt end. Zhang Wenying immediately concerned: "Shi Sheng, why did you come back so late for dinner?" "Ah, yes." Zhao Shisheng''s face brightened, but at the same time, he was surprised, "Mom and Dad, wennuan, how can you have dinner so late?" Su Nuan felt that this question was really superfluous. Zhao Tiejun was angry and said, "didn''t you say that you wanted to come back for dinner? Our whole family had to wait for you so late. Do you still have the face to say that you ate out?" Although Zhang Wenying felt angry, she couldn''t help talking for him: "Lao Zhao, you''re not finished. Even if your son comes back, but Shi Sheng, if you don''t come back for dinner next time, you have to call ahead of time. I''ve been afraid that you can''t even call you when you drive. Look at you. It''s really..." Zhao Shisheng immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, mom, I''m happy too. Forget it, or you can eat it quickly." "Happy?" Zhang Wenying immediately brightened his eyes. "What''s the happy event? I''d like to talk about it." "Hey, hey." Zhao Shisheng was overjoyed. He didn''t hold back. He came over and gave Su Nuan a big hug before he announced happily, "Nuan Nuan, I''m promoted! I''m going to report to the Finance Bureau from next week -- " I''m so happy. Su Nuan gawked at the family''s jubilation, but felt like a dream. All this seemed so unreal. For her, the laughter was even more ironic. Has Zhao Shisheng finally been promoted? Very good. He stepped on her again. What else can we say. "Warm warm, are you not happy?" "No Su Nuan was so happy that he couldn''t say anything. "I can''t dance with you." Zhao Shisheng understood, then held Su Nuan in the air for two circles: "wife, you are my lucky star, I love you so much." Yes, after he married her, in a few short months, he was promoted to two grades, and he had a lot of face. Zhang Wenying can''t help but call one after another. It''s a great joy. But how could she not be happy? How could her heart be so sad? She really wanted to cry. What kind of thing is that. She sighed wearily: "I''m going to have a rest first. Please clean up the table." "Good, warm, you go quickly." Zhao Shisheng was overjoyed. He was in a state of extreme excitement all night. Naturally, he couldn''t sleep in bed. Su Nuan sleeps a lot during the day, but she is also awake, but she has been sleeping, and she doesn''t want to talk much. Zhao Shisheng is eager to find someone to share his thoughts. Several times, he reaches out his hand to touch Su Nuan, but Su Nuan mumbles vaguely. He looks sleepy. Although he is impatient, Zhao Shisheng still bears it. He carefully holds Su Nuan in his arms and kisses her on the forehead: "sleep, warm, let''s talk about it tomorrow." But Su Nuan hurt her ribs, so it''s extremely uncomfortable to sleep on her side. She struggled a little, and Zhao Shisheng asked, "Nuan Nuan, did I touch your wound?" Su Nuan nodded, he immediately released his hand: "Nuan Nuan, let''s sleep separately." He lies on the other side of the bed, and his mobile phone rings. Su Nuan looks at him with a strange frown: "who, why don''t you pick it up?""It''s Tingting." Zhao Shisheng answered, and finally took it, but it looked very strange. He sat on the bed and said, "Tingting, what''s the matter?" "Brother, congratulations on your promotion." Zhao Shisheng''s smile is a little more sincere. Halfway through chatting with Han Tingting, he gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom. Su Nuan doesn''t say anything, so he just picks up Freud''s psychology of love. Psychology of love is one of the classic works of Freud''s psychoanalysis. It forms the core of "Pan sexism" with three theories of sexology and civilized sexual morality and modern people''s uneasiness. But what he meant by sex, apart from the narrow relationship between men and women, has a deeper and broader meaning. Chapter 568 According to the book, the original desire, as an instinctive need of a creature, needs to be satisfied just like hunger, but the difference is that its way of satisfaction is far more extensive than a single diet. As an impulse, the energy from the original desire can be directly vented and satisfied, but it can also be transformed into a driving force and become a creative source of culture and civilization. However, the energy accumulated by the original desire may not be able to meet or sublimate smoothly. In some cases, due to resistance, it may become abnormal development or reversal, or even reverse degeneration or stagnation of sexual psychological development. All these will be reflected in people''s choice of love, the object and purpose of love, and the way of sexual satisfaction The formation of a group of special metamorphosis, or due to excessive repression and the formation of a variety of psychological disorders. It can be understood that sex is human instinct. Every adult man and woman needs sex, but sex is not just the vent of animals. The biggest difference between human and animals is civilization. Sex can create civilization. At the same time, if the sex is not satisfied for a long time, it will also produce many psychological diseases and develop towards the direction of abnormal lesions. To put it more simply, for example, our human reproduction comes from sex, which promotes the economic and cultural progress. At the same time, many people are also troubled by sex, which causes physical discomfort, such as Zhao Shisheng. So frankly, many obscure things once applied to real life are not difficult to understand. Zhao Shisheng is like a rusty faucet. If he doesn''t repair it all the time, he will be broken all the time. But once the air is ventilated, it will be good. The problem is not complicated. The key is whether people are willing to repair it or not. Su Nuan thinks she can''t be a psychologist, but she also wants to find out the source of Zhao Shisheng''s illness. No matter whether we are together or not, at least let him be a real man. She turned back page by page, unconsciously, after more than 20 minutes, Zhao Shisheng came out of the bathroom. Su warm surprised, and Han Tingting said so long? She asked quietly, "how is Tingting now?" "Very good, warm, don''t read, go to bed, it''s so late." His mood is like a roller coaster. He was just flying happily in the sky, but now he seems to have fallen to the bottom. Su Nuan wants to ask if something happened, but he doesn''t know how to say it. She doesn''t ask again if she is smart. Lie down and sleep. The two of them sleep on one side, so peaceful. Su Nuan looks at the ceiling, hands on her heart, and turns back and forth. Lin qinzheng''s words suddenly start to turn over in her mind. It''s never been clearer. Freud also said: ordinary people can not hide their love, although his mouth can keep silent, but his fingers will be talkative. It''s very hot in August. In the solemn court, it seems that the heat is hotter than the temperature outside. Summer stood in the bar, holding sufficient evidence in hand, and the defense lawyer eloquently launched a fierce debate. You come and I go, finally the other side said speechless, this just give up. The judge asked, "defense lawyer, is there anything else to add?" The defense lawyer leaned over and grinned calmly: "no, your honor." The judge raised his hand and asked summer. Summer looked at each other, expression gradually returned to calm, she nodded to each other slightly, this just answered the judge: "No "Let''s make a closing statement." When summer left first, she pointed to the worried young mother standing on the plaintiff''s bench and said, "Dear judges, jurors, today is not the first time that I stand here on behalf of this mother. Last time, because of my negligence, I made a mother lose her favorite child. I am deeply sorry, so this time, I came with awe, I don''t know I''m a mother. I haven''t tasted the taste of being a mother, but I''m a daughter. I can feel the intense pain when my daughter lost her mother. I believe that everyone who does it again can experience this kind of piercing pain. " Her closing speech was like a magnificent, exciting, and deeply rooted speech. There is no doubt that she won the lawsuit beautifully. She made up for the last time. She won back her child and custody for the mother. At the end of the banquet, while sorting out the information, she watched elder sister Wang crying with her son in her arms. Finally, she was relieved. Sister Wang took her son''s hand and knelt down on the ground before she spoke. Summer surprised, quickly and assistant together to help them: "sister Wang, what are you doing, you don''t like this, last time I was sorry for you, this time you can take your son home, I''m more happy than you." Elder sister Wang was so grateful that she cried bitterly. She had a runny nose and tears: "lawyer Xia, I was wrong last time. I shouldn''t have said that. You are a good person. I really thank you. My son and I thank you.""Well, well," said summer with a smile to comfort them, "it''s all my duty. Sister Wang, you should take your children back quickly, and you will have a good life on your own in the future." "Yes, lawyer Xia, I will," sister Wang took out an envelope from her bag. "Lawyer Xia, take the money..." Summer immediately anxious, immediately pushed her back: "come on, sister Wang, last time you have paid the cost, this time I come to correct the mistake, can''t charge your money, tiger is about to start school, you keep the money to buy him some food and clothing." Sister Wang''s eyes blurred with tears: "lawyer Xia, you are a good man, a good man..." Summer was tears in her eyes, is not a good person, she knew in her heart: "well, you go back quickly, I still have a case to court, I go first." She almost ran away in confusion. Those words of thanks made her feel guilty. If she could have been more professional last time, why should she let them suffer more? She is doing this just to make her conscience better. The assistant also rubbed his eyes, forced back his tears and changed into a bright smile: "sister Xia, I''ve forgotten to congratulate you all the time. Congratulations, your new wedding is coming. I''m going to be a bride soon." Summer Mo a Leng, the smile on the face immediately soft smile open: "go, will soon open a court." The next battle was hard, but summer was proud to lose. The other side is a famous legal leader in the field of lawyers. Since his debut, he has never lost a lawsuit. He has always been known for his gentleness and will not give people strong pressure in the court, but he has a magnanimous and calm spirit that can make him invincible. In the field of lawyers, he is a senior and she is a novice. It''s an honor to lose. Summers walked over to shake hands with him: "lawyer Su, it''s better to meet him than to be famous. I''ve heard a lot about him." Su Zimo''s pupil behind his pale gold rimmed glasses flashed slightly. He shook hands with xia Mo with a smile: "lawyer Xia, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." He passed summer, looked at the time, and strode out of the court. His stride is steady and powerful. The legs of his suit are slightly swayed by the wind, but his elegant temperament is not damaged. The assistant stammered: "sister Xia, this Su Zimo is really better than seeing, too..." Temperament. It''s the charm of a person from the inside out. No wonder she didn''t know how to describe it. Even summer felt that this senior lawyer was really convincing. "Let''s go. Don''t look. People are far away." Summer touched his stomach, "hungry, eat rice and then go back." Su Zimo looked at the bright golden sunshine outside the court, and with a smile on his lips, he got on the car and drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Su Nuan''s days at home are boring. Besides reading books and surfing the Internet, she has no other activities. When she clocked in her email, she found several unread emails, which came one by one. All of them were photos of the Student Union sent by Zhu Chenxiao after he went back. One belongs to her. She didn''t expect that there were all private personal photos of her and Dong Anyang. When those half bright and half dark light will gradually illuminate their figure, her heart can''t help a heavy jump. She looked at them one by one. She didn''t know who it was. She secretly took so many photos of them, and the angle was very good. Even the picture of Dong Anyang holding her waist was clear. She is like a hamster skinned in winter. She has difficulty breathing and can only sit on the bed with her mouth covered in shock. Who is it? She didn''t understand how this could happen. Under the photo, Zhu Chenxiao wrote to her: Su Nuan, I found it by chance when I was sorting out the photos. My classmates didn''t mean anything else. I''ve taken back the negative film and destroyed it. This should be taken as a souvenir. Don''t worry. All right. She was relieved to see this. Zhu Chenxiao does things in a proper way. Later, after their husband''s and fiancee''s singing, I appeared on the stage. How dare they arrange it at will. It''s just that the photos are good. Although she slightly raised her neck and refused, this angle was really flattering. When the smile and tenderness in his eyes were in place, although he was angry with her and indifferent to her, he only saw her in his eyes. They sat there, the details were handled clearly, as if they could be put on the stand of a photography magazine at any time. At last, her heart ached. She was lying on the bed, but she couldn''t help sweating, but she couldn''t tell where the pain was. She just felt that her hands and feet were in trouble, her limbs were shaking, and her notebook on her leg slid to one side of the quilt. She was in a convulsive state, pulling the curtain, airtight, and nobody was there I''ll think about what she''s going through right now.The pain was so fierce that there was no chance for her to ask for help. She looked straight at the ceiling and thought, "are you going to die?"? It''s the same as last time in the hospital. But last time someone saved her, this time, she opened her mouth in silence, only to find that she could not even move a finger except for a few intermittent shallow cries similar to sobbing. I don''t know how long later, Zhang Wenying knocked on the door. Su Nuan felt that she was a dying fish, and she could not help breathing. At this time, she found that the pain had gone away from her, and her hands and feet could move again. Besides sweating, it seemed that everything just now was just her own dream. Even those extremely clear and incisive pain, also dissipated at this time. "Wennuan, I''m in." When Zhang Wenying knocked on the door, Su Nuan immediately closed the mailbox on the computer, and then lay there weakly. Chapter 569 Zhang Wenying goes to open the curtain, and the dazzling sunlight comes in. Su Nuan blocks her eyes with the back of her hand. Zhang Wenying also found Su Nuan''s sweat and asked in a daze: "Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter with you? Why do you sweat so much when you turn on the air conditioner?" Su Nuan waved her hand and breathed out: "Mom, I''m ok. It''s hot." She''s right. It''s really hot in the room. Su Nuan noticed something wrong. The air conditioner is still turning, but since the curtain opened, the heat has been flowing in. The air conditioning is not working at all. Zhang Wenying looked at the air conditioner: "warm, the air conditioner in your room can''t be broken." She went under the air conditioner and looked up at the wind. "It''s not cold at all." Su Nuan was surprised. He didn''t say it was OK to break it. As soon as he said it, he felt that his anger was pouring out. She thought about it and said, "there should be no Freon." She opened the drawer, found the business card and called the home appliance after-sales department. In August, when it was hot, the weather was naturally busier than last month. The after-sales call was always busy and couldn''t get in at all. She tried several times, but in vain, and in the end she had to give up. Zhang Wenying took the initiative to go over and close the curtain to slow down the heat. But this is not the way to go on. After taking a bath, Su Nuan goes to the living room. In order to save money, Zhang Wenying doesn''t turn on the air conditioner in the living room. She wants to open, Zhang Wenying to stop: "warm, this is a 3P air conditioner, electricity is expensive, you wait, I''ll get you a fan, you bear it." Poor Su Nuan''s feet are still in plaster, and her whole body is sweating and sticky, but she is blowing a fan in the living room. Oh, there is also a big Pu fan left by Zhang Wenying from an unknown age. Although the fan is strong, it also needs strength. The wound on the foot began to itch because of the heat, and Su Nuan was restless. Zhang Wenying has been comforting her: "warm, this is normal, you can bear to pass, otherwise this day is still long, you can''t turn on the air conditioner every day." The air conditioner in Han Tingting''s room is broken, and no one is talking about it today. Su Nuan feels that she is suffering from it now. She should have been in a hurry and forced them to repair it, instead of just muddling along. Now it''s all right. Finally it''s time to raise a tiger. Only one high-power air conditioner is good at home, but Zhang Wenying doesn''t get out of the way. Su Nuan sweating out almost collapse. Everyone is white. At six o''clock in the evening, the huge fireball was still shouting in the west of the city, only a little sinking. It''s just like a beautiful young woman who is greedy for the beauty of the world and unwilling to end. Zhang Wenying finally showed mercy and turned on the air conditioner, but the reason is that Zhao Tiejun and Zhao Shisheng are coming back and can''t heat them up. Su Nuan no longer has the strength to speak. She leans on the sofa. Anyway, her legs are on the sofa. Even if Zhang Wenying has anything to tell her, it''s best. When Zhao Shisheng came back to see Su Nuan''s sweating, he was startled: "what''s the matter with you, Nuan Nuan?" She weakly waved her hand: "it''s OK, go to dinner." When eating, Zhang Wenying said that the air conditioner in their room was broken. Zhao Shisheng was shocked and said, "what? Then why don''t you turn on the air conditioner outside and warm it like this? " Su Nuan was weak and naturally had a bad appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, he put down the bowl and didn''t bother to argue. So they said to go. Zhang Wenying glared at him: "it''s free to turn on the air conditioner. Your father and I don''t turn it on at night. You young people have many problems. You think it''s good to blow on the air conditioner all the time. It''s good to sweat when you run cold." Su Nuan wry smile, listening to their quarrel, finally put down the bowl and said: "I''m full, you eat slowly, I''ll take a bath." Bricks and tiles baked in the scorching sun for a day are hot from outside to inside. It''s a bath, but Su Nuan can''t wash as comfortably as others, because she has a disabled leg. But finally she thought of a way, she first in plaster bread a layer of plastic film, and then put a bag on the outside, tie solid, just into the bathroom. But the leg she most wanted to wash couldn''t be washed. It was uncomfortable anyway. When the rest of her body is comfortable, the sliminess in her legs makes her feel worse. However, the cool is also short-lived. When she sits in bed and takes off the plastic wrap, her body is almost sweating again. It''s exhausting to toss about like this. She calculated the days and moved her toes. In fact, now she has no other big feeling except numbness and a little pain after stepping on it. The most important thing is that she is really uncomfortable. Summer vacation is coming to an end, many teachers have started to work.Teachers are usually on duty from the 20th, receiving students who report in advance, and arranging the whole work of the new semester. Director Liu has already called to inform her that she had a car accident. First, she was shocked. Second, she advised her to have a good rest. The duty is free, and the overtime pay is wasted. But I hope she can go back to work on time. Su Nuan agreed. She plans to go to the hospital to remove the plaster in two days. But she couldn''t wait another two days and was taken to the emergency room the next evening. When Su Yonghe saw that Su Nuan was sent to the hospital again, he was so anxious and angry that he scolded Zhao Shisheng: "Shisheng, how do you take care of Nuan Nuan? How can I trust you to give my daughter to you when you send her to the hospital again and again?" Zhao Shisheng bears Su Yonghe''s anger, but persuades her: "Mom, you''d better take a look at Nuan Nuan." Su Yonghe went to the emergency room. Su Nuan has been waking up for a long time, but her face turns pale and looks very bad. The doctor on one side gave Su Nuan a drip and explained, "it''s OK. I''ve got heatstroke." "Dr. Shao, please help me remove the plaster. I''m almost all right. It''s really hard to beat like this." Su heating if gossamer looking at the gentle man in front of said. The young doctor Shao examined her legs and feet, asked Su Yonghe for advice, and finally agreed to dismantle the heavy guy. Su Nuan felt the numbness of their legs when they knocked on the plaster, but when she thought about the relief behind, she felt that the pain was nothing. With enough air-conditioning in the emergency room, Su Nuan, who was devastated by the heat all day and night, could no longer help but fell into a dark dream. Looking at Su Nuan who was sent in because of heatstroke, Su Yonghe immediately sank his face and said: "Shisheng, I never thought that Nuan Nuan would suffer so much in your family. How poor is your family that it can''t even turn on the air conditioner. Don''t you know how serious her leg injury is? How hard would it be to cover such plaster in such a hot day? Who are you How to be her husband? Do you care about her? I can''t afford to pay the electricity bill, can''t I give you the electricity bill every month? " Zhao Shisheng immediately explained anxiously: "Mom, listen to me, it''s not my intention, and it''s not what you think. The air conditioner in our room is broken, and my mom thinks that the air conditioner outside consumes too much electricity -" "OK." Su Yonghe was too lazy to argue with Zhao Shisheng again and said directly, "OK, you go back first. I''ll let Nuan Nuan go back and live with me for a few days. When your air conditioning is completely repaired, you can come to pick him up. Besides, Shisheng, how old are you? Don''t you have any opinions? Would you not live without your parents? I asked Nuan Nuan to marry you to take care of her, not to suffer with you. Do you understand the responsibility of a husband? " Seeing Zhao Shisheng bow his head and say nothing, Su Yonghe also knows that her words are a little heavy, but now she is really speechless and more regretful. Look at what her daughter is suffering. Zhang Wenying, who had been waiting outside, was angry when she heard Su Yonghe taunting her son. She rushed in regardless of Zhao Tiejun''s obstruction: "mother in law, what you said is wrong. Aren''t we all human? We''re not all well. If you su Nuan is delicate, you''ve already been in the house, and you''ll get heatstroke. Don''t those people who work in the sun on a hot day want to live? " Su Yonghe didn''t expect to be innocent. She was a well-educated person, and didn''t react for a moment. Zhao Tiejun and Zhao Shisheng hold Zhang Wenying''s arm and drag her out. Zhao Shisheng is not angry and says, "Mom, what are you doing? What are you talking about? Hurry back." The doctors and nurses in the room watched their quarrel and found an excuse to leave one after another. Su Yonghe trembled with anger. He was also glad that Su Nuan was asleep at the moment. He could not help but face coldly: "mother in law, I have already said that I will give you the electricity bill every month in the future. There is no problem." "You think our family is short of money, we are rare..." Zhao Shisheng apologizes to Su Yonghe and pulls Zhang Wenying to leave. Su Yonghe felt very puzzled and angry. At last, when she saw them go away, she gave a thump. She looked back at Su Nuan and sighed deeply. Finally, she explained to the nurse station and had to go back to see the doctor. The air-conditioning in the hospital is very good. After a comfortable sleep, Su Nuan feels much more comfortable. She sat up from the bed and the salt water was up. The nurse brought her the key and said, "Su Nuan, you wake up." Su Nuan nodded to the friendly nurse: "thank you, I feel much better." "It doesn''t matter. It''s all our duty. Director Su told us before he left, so that you can go back to your home when you wake up." She specially bites three words of her own home, deeply afraid that Su Nuan doesn''t understand. But Su Nuan looked at the key and knew that it was su Yonghe''s residence.She really didn''t want to go back to face Zhao Shisheng, so she said thanks, dressed and left the hospital Her legs were not tired all of a sudden. She had plaster cast for more than a month. To tell the truth, she was really not used to it. Even when she walked on the ground, she felt deep and shallow, high and low, especially awkward and strange. Of course, it''s because she hasn''t got a good grip yet. When she''s completely down, the slight pain is obvious. She became a real cripple. Su Yonghe called her and told her deeply: "Su Nuan, go home immediately after you take a taxi. Don''t walk around when you have nothing to do. Your legs can''t work hard, so do your ribs. Take more rest. Don''t run around when you have nothing to do. If you don''t recover well, you will have endless troubles." Chapter 570 She said it in a nutshell. But Su Nuan also knows the trouble of poor recovery, rheumatoid arthritis pain may be the lightest sequelae, she said with her mobile phone: "I know, mom, don''t worry, I will take care of myself, I''m hungry, I hang up first." After she got out of the hospital, she did take a taxi, but she got off the bus after passing the porridge shop. This is a very famous porridge shop in the center of the city. But this is not a breakfast shop. They only open at noon. Their porridge is sweet and delicious. It''s famous far and near. It''s delicious with special dishes. She slowly followed behind the team. She hadn''t had a good meal for two days. At first, she was in poor health and had no appetite. Now she is in good health and can almost swallow a cow. So when it was her turn, she did not hesitate to order two bowls of porridge, a piece of preserved egg and lean meat, and a bowl of smooth chicken. Then I ordered some small dishes. But it''s hard to choose a position. She turned around and looked from a distance. The big restaurant was full of people, and even the people who were at the table were all full. At the same time, she didn''t want to compete with others. She was afraid that her amazing appetite would frighten others. She took the vegetables, limping, and gradually went inside, just looking for a quiet corner to sit down. But when passing a table for one, the man stopped her. He had a square face and a serious, unsmiling face. He trimmed his head and wore the most common Navy shirt. He looked Su Nuan up and down, and then said to her, "Miss, there''s no one next to me. If you''re alone, you can sit here. I''m afraid there''s no place in it." Although he didn''t have too much expression, his deep brown eyes couldn''t hide his sympathy for her. Oh, he took her as a lame, thought she was not easy to move, so he went to the door. Su Nuan saw a few small dishes, two bowls of rice and a few bottles of beer on his table. Obviously, he didn''t sit alone. He explained: "my friend went to the bathroom, but he was alone. It''s OK. Please sit down." Since people are so polite, Su Nuan doesn''t want to refuse. It''s better to be respectful than obedient. She sits down on the empty seat next to him and eats the small dish silently. Porridge soon came up, first preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Baihuahua''s glutinous porridge is sprinkled with a handful of green onions. It looks like white jade and celadon, which makes people appetizing. However, when she just scooped up a spoon and put it into her mouth, she heard a familiar greeting that made her collapse: "I''m sorry, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." "It doesn''t matter. Sit down." Su Nuan was so hot, just cooked porridge into her mouth, hot she did not swallow, embarrassed and ugly spit on one side of the table. The picture seems to be frozen. She tried to hold back the pain in her mouth, hissing and panting, and the tears that could not be controlled. She felt very unlucky! Dong Anyang is also unable to hide the shock, he frowned at her not aestheticism, surprised: "Su Nuan, how can you be here?" Yeah, why is she here. That''s a good question to ask. How did she get here. "Secretary Dong, of course I''m here for dinner." Su Nuan''s reply is slightly inarticulate, but at this time, she has calmed down. She continues to drink porridge with her delicate mouth, completely ignoring the two men''s dumbfounded. Dong Anyang was shocked because he met her here, while Zhao Yiyu was surprised because they knew each other. He laughed: "Anyang, it seems that the world is really small, come on, since we all know each other, there is nothing to be polite about. Let''s know. My name is Zhao Yiyu." He is to Su warm said, he gave his face, Su warm also don''t want to brush his good intentions, but light said: "Su warm." And then began to concentrate on eating. Looking at her appearance, Dong Anyang wanted to say a lot. For a while, he didn''t know where to start. He could only ask with emotion: "Su Nuan, are you all well?" "Almost. Thank you for your concern." Her expression is always so indifferent, as if her disposition is such that strangers do not enter. Zhao Yiyu''s curious eyes shuttled back and forth between them, looking at Su Nuan''s eyes and Dong Anyang''s reaction. His brain turned, suddenly he patted his thigh and said to Dong Anyang: "Anyang, she is..." Dong Anyang glared at him, he immediately stopped talking, but the fundus is a little more clear, straight to fate. "Come on, Anyang, have a drink." He toasted Dong Anyang. Su Nuan sat inside them, and he wanted to go, but he couldn''t, so Dong Anyang let go and had a drink with Zhao Yiyu. After a while, Su Nuan had no intention to listen to what they said. Can sit so close, how can their conversation escape her ear.Zhao Yiyu said, "as soon as I came back, I heard that you were going to get married. Congratulations. It''s just He wants to talk and stops, Yu Guang stealthily sweeps to the side. Su Nuan didn''t seem to hear them. She continued to fight with the porridge in front of her. She ate very fast, several times were scalded, but all quietly pressed down, really a stubborn woman. He didn''t answer Zhao Yiyu''s words, but Su Nuan felt that his appetite suddenly became worse. Worst of all, the waiter came up with another bowl of porridge, with preserved eggs and lean meat at the bottom. The slippery chicken came again, and the timing was not bad. Should she thank the waiter for his kindness? She thought her face must be funny at the moment. "Miss, this is your fried chicken porridge. Please enjoy it." The waiter took away the bowl she had just eaten. The fragrant sliced chicken porridge in front of her seemed to laugh at her good appetite. Especially in the eyes of Dong Anyang and Zhao Yiyu, they are clearly asking, Su Nuan, can you still eat? You really want two bowls? True can''t fake, true can''t fake, even if they eat three bowls and what to do with them! Su Nuan doesn''t want to be looked down upon, and he''s all called. It''s a waste not to eat. It must be delicious to take back. With the glorious tradition of waste and shame, she picked up the spoon and began to eat again. She completely ignored the two men beside her, but she knew that their eyes had been spinning around her. What are you looking at! I haven''t seen a woman drink two bowls of porridge. What''s good to see? Let''s eat your rice! Although she was indignant in her heart, she still dared to say such shameful words in front of them. Sliced chicken porridge and preserved egg and lean meat are totally two different flavors. However, after getting used to the warm temperature at the back, she suddenly eats the hot porridge just on the table. Naturally, she is not used to it. She is really scalded again. Dong Anyang finally grabbed in front of her tongue and said: "you eat slowly, and no one grabs with you, hot or not, drink some ice." He pushed his iced beer in front of her. Su Nuan painfully covers her mouth, but stubbornly doesn''t look at him. After waiting for the heat from her throat to her heart to pass, she quietly breathes a sigh of relief, but she turns a blind eye to Dong Anyang''s beer: "you don''t have bad intentions." Dong Anyang has no opinion on her ignorance, but Zhao Yiyu shakes his head and sighs there. Su Nuan knew that she had lost a lot of face this time, so she ate quickly, spoonful after spoonful, just like competing with others. Dong Anyang had already found something wrong and wanted to remind her not to eat if she couldn''t eat it. As a result, she finished the porridge in one breath and stood up bravely. Without waiting to speak, she belched loudly. Her face turned red in an instant. At the same time, she also saw that Dong Anyang and Zhao Yiyu wanted to laugh but did not dare to. She couldn''t stay in this place any longer and called the waiter to come and check out. With the bill, she went to her purse. Also found that the pants pocket empty. Terrible - she put her hand in and touched it, only took out a twenty, which was the rest of her taxi. Dong Anyang seemed to see through her embarrassment, and directly took the list from the waiter: "don''t settle it first, come and collect it together at that time." "All right." The waiter stepped back. Su Nuan said angrily: "who let you pay, I have..." After all, the word "money" slipped around her mouth and was swallowed by her. The truth is, she has money, but not enough to pay. She is weak, not angry, said: "I will give you the money tomorrow, thank you for your chicken." "You''re welcome. I can afford to buy you a meal." Dong Anyang pointed to her table and asked, "are you full? Or I''ll ask someone to pack you a bowl of congee and hot and sour noodles for supper Boom - Su Nuan''s face is completely red. She didn''t look at Dong Anyang''s face any more, so she pushed Zhao Yiyu away and rushed out. She ran to the door and seemed to hear the two men laughing shamelessly. It''s disgusting! He was laughing at how much she ate when he built his happiness on her pain. What''s more desolate is that she just ate so much, and now she has pain in her feet and stomach. It''s best to walk and digest at this time, but her feet can''t bear such arduous exercise at all. So she had to call a car and go back to the community. And the most embarrassing thing is that she asked the master to send her to the door of the unit, and watched the figures on the electronic meter rising, she thought the money could. Unexpectedly, when Shifu stopped, it suddenly turned into 21. If you add one yuan diesel surcharge, it would be 22. She spread out the twenty pieces of her palm. She felt very ashamed. She said to the driver, "master, I''m sorry, I have only 20 left on me. Would you like to wait for me and I''ll go up and give you the money? Or, would you reverse the car a little bit? "Su Nuan felt that his brain must have been kicked by a donkey before he could put forward such a donkey''s suggestion. As soon as she saw the master''s face, it really changed. He took Su Nuan''s twenty yuan and waved: "forget it, you get off the bus." Su Nuan gets out of the car with tears of gratitude. As a result, when the car opens, he hears the master complaining: "who is that? He looks very cultured, so poor I''m kidding. I don''t want money to go back. " Su Nuan was ashamed of this. She must have eaten too much to be short-circuit. Chapter 571 It''s all Dong Anyang''s fault. After taking a bath and lying in bed, Su Nuan couldn''t help sighing. The scenes that happened today began to show in her mind. Remembering the last hateful laughter of Dong Anyang and Zhao Yiyu, she almost drowned in shame. But now she can''t do anything, she can only hold the quilt and gnash her teeth. Then came a loss. Looking at this room which has lived for more than ten years, and finally back here, how can she not be lost. But it''s also more comfortable. Since Lin qinzheng broke her window paper, the idea has become more and more intense. Almost every time she wakes up from her sleep, she can''t help running out of this idea. There was a doorbell ringing outside. She thought Su Yonghe, who worked overtime, had come back, but she didn''t think much about it, so she ran to open the door in her pajamas. As soon as the door opened, she opened her eyes and immediately threw the door up. However, the people outside extended their feet faster and blocked the trend of her closing the door. Su Nuan''s Qi and blood surged and glared at him fiercely: "Dong Anyang, what do you want to do? Do you want to break into houses in the middle of the night?" Dong Anyang leans against the door and smiles faintly. The induction lamp in the corridor shines on his face, and the clear lines on his face are so soft and moving. He gently lifts the bag in his hand and looks at her with a smile. As soon as Su Nuan saw the sign printed on the outer packing bag, her head suddenly grew big, and she opened her whole body like a hairy hedgehog. She glared at him angrily, with a face of impoliteness: "Dong Anyang, what are you doing here?" He sighed: "am I not clear enough? I''ll send you a midnight snack. I''m afraid you didn''t have enough just now, so you came here with eyes. You won''t let me in Su Nuan deeply against the door, do not let him have the slightest possible breakthrough, she shook her head: "sorry, I eat very full, you go." Dong Anyang shook his head, and the smile on his face was gradually replaced by coldness. He said: "Su Nuan, you won''t have Alzheimer''s disease so early. Forget the three rules between us. I''ve tolerated you for more than a month. You owe me at least five times. You won''t forget all of them." Su Nuan really didn''t know how he could come to find fault so justifiably. He was furious: "your wedding date with summer is almost fixed. Why do you want to come to me?" He is really like a chameleon. His expression becomes so fast. He is angry, sad and helpless: "it''s my business with her, and it has nothing to do with my business with you. You know no, it''s different. Let me in first. I have something to say." Su Nuan was absolutely impossible to let him in, and he was indifferent to the mourning policy he used: "if you want to say anything, you can say it here." "Here?" Dong Anyang lowered his head slightly, looked at her chest and said: "Su Nuan, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. You are going to have such a vacuum! Talk to me naked at the door? " As soon as Su Nuan lowered her head, she saw her loose and translucent pajamas. Although the rest can''t really be seen, the two points are so bright. She immediately covered herself with her hand. Dong Anyang sighed: "Su Nuan, I didn''t expect that you are also a trendsetter in the forefront of fashion. I read the entertainment news today and said that the most popular fashion in the entertainment industry is not to wear underwear." He even reached out to touch her. Su Nuan immediately stepped back alertly. He couldn''t stand with him at the door any more and ran directly to the room. Dong Anyang in the back slightly sorry, into the house, locked the door. Su warm in changing clothes, Dong Anyang so dignified came in. Su Nuan forgot to lock the door in her hurry. Now she holds a bar, but she can only block it heavily in front of her chest. She can''t do anything. Seeing him approaching step by step, she had no other way to think but to retreat step by step. However, when the resistance and fear in her eyes reached the extreme, when he came only a few centimeters away from her, she suddenly sighed and put down her hand. She was not a pure girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. There was nothing to hide between them. Thinking like this, her facial expression was calm. It''s not surprising that Dong Anyang suddenly puts away her sharp claws and looks like a kitten. However, her change was no better for him. He simply took her into his arms and lay on the bed. Su Nuan was lying on him, struggling slightly, then holding up his body, looking at him with a tired but smiling face, finally the whole person relaxed. She knew that no matter what she did, he would not leave. In that case, it''s better to save her strength, not to mention that she didn''t think so in her heart. She felt she had fallen, fallen. He put his arms around her waist, relaxed his body and mind suddenly, and finally asked with a smile, "are you hungry? Would you like some more? "Su Nuan''s hand finally couldn''t hold back. He slapped it on his strong chest. He pretended to be in pain, but he held her hand tightly and pressed it on his heart. Her heart beat so fast that it almost burned her hand. She took a deep breath, just want to draw hands, but listen to him say: "don''t move, just lie down for a while." Su Nuan said nothing, but he was worried: "no, you have to go. My mother is coming back soon." "Then come back with me." Dong Anyang suddenly opened his eyes, bright and healthy. Su Nuan was stunned, then shook his head. She can''t do anything now. Her meekness greatly satisfied Dong Anyang. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He thought that there would be a big fight. At this time, he finally asked with a smile, "why did you suddenly change your mind?" Of course, she knew what he was talking about. She pursed her lips and asked, "if I lose my temper, will you go?" "I''ve come all the time. It''s not so easy to leave." So save your energy. Dong Anyang straightened up and gave a kiss on her forehead: "I''m happier than anyone to see you think through." She didn''t think it through. She just didn''t want to waste time torturing each other. She stuck to his heart and said, "Congratulations, double happiness is coming soon." Dong Anyang eyebrows jump, looked up at her: "Hi from where?" "Do you know what to ask?" She squinted at him, but there was no wave in her eyes. Dong Anyang said: "maybe it''s a happy event in your eyes, but in my eyes, it''s just one disaster after another. Do you think you should congratulate me?" Su Nuan was silent, and his eyes were opposite, leaving nothing but silence. When she shakes her mind, Dong Anyang is already under her body. He sniffs the fragrance in her neck and slides his hand into the bottom of her Pajama skirt uncontrollably. At last, he stays under her navel and doesn''t dare to move. "Does it still hurt?" She knew that he was worried about her injury, so she shook her head, "it''s not as painful as it used to be." He sighed low: "I''m sorry, I''m not good, let you suffer." "Are you apologizing for summer?" He continued to explore in her body, slowly beating each other''s enthusiasm: "I told you I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t suffer." "That''s not necessary." She straight Leng Leng lift Mou to look at him, "I don''t need your apology." He nodded: "well, I know, you need my moistening, don''t need my apology." This kind of hooliganism is not a human hooliganism, which can drive people crazy. So it''s better not to compare with him. The room gradually quieted down. Su Nuan just lay there, completely obedient to her inner wishes. She thought, if this moment is a lifetime, she would like to die. However, the best time has an end. Summer''s on the phone. Although Dong Anyang wanted to pinch it, she stopped: "I''d better take it. Maybe she has something urgent." Dong Anyang looked at her two eyes, hesitated for a moment, and finally accepted. "Anyang, where are you?" Even though summer''s voice is separated from the receiver, Su Nuan can still hear it clearly in this silent room. Dong Anyang pursed his lips: "outside, what''s the matter." "I just got off work. I want to have a snack with you. Come out. I''m happy today." Dong Anyang refused: "no, I still have something to do, tomorrow." "Are you with Sue?" summer asked sensitively At this moment, Su Nuan''s heart jumped, immediately found out his wallet, took out a hundred from it and put it in his hand. Then he waved to him and motioned him to go quickly. Dong Anyang glared at her and then said, "I''m with Zhao Yiyu. He just came here today. I''ll take care of him." "Yes? Is the valley coming "That''s great. Where are you? I''ll go to see you." She''s here for real. Su Nuan has already made countless winks at Dong Anyang. In his heart, he said: "no, we have almost eaten. I''ll go and find you." "Well, I''ll wait for you at the night market near my unit." Summer hung up easily. Dong Anyang is lying on the bed unwilling to move, Su Nuan pushed him: "you hurry to go, lest she wait for a long time." "Su Nuan, you are really good at pushing your men out." Dong Anyang didn''t roar, "and what''s this? What''s your fee for the cowboy? It''s too little. " Su Nuan couldn''t help shrinking for a moment. Although the last sentence was not very nice, the first sentence was that he was her man. What a beautiful sentence! Her heart was warm and she wanted to reach out and call him, but at last she pushed him out of the door faster: "let''s go. That''s for you. "Dong Anyang has already stepped out of the door. Su Nuan is about to close the door, but he suddenly turns back, tightly clasps her waist, pulls her into his arms, and then directly lowers his head and kisses her lips, as if to throw all the excitement into this kiss. ¡­¡­ "No Don''t... " Su Nuan finally got a gap and pushed him away a little. Chapter 572 Dong Anyang is still biting her lips, and her eyes are full of nostalgia. However, this is not the way. Su Nuan urges him: "go, don''t let summer wait for a long time." He was not willing to roar: "do you just push me to other women? Aren''t you jealous? " Su Nuan was choked by him, his expression suddenly changed, but he still said, "you are his fiance. What qualification do I have to be jealous of? Don''t go!" He lowered his head again and bit her hard through the silk pajamas. He really worked hard, so that Su Nuan could still feel the clear pain from it after many days. He said at that time: "wait for me to call, you must come out to see me!" She couldn''t express her joy and anxiety. She felt that the happiness and uneasiness of life lie in this. Only this man can torture her to death. Brave and cowardly. Not only uneasy, but also strong. Of course, she forgot to ask Zhu Chenxiao about the photo, which she thought she should remember, but what happened later made her forget. In such a complex emotional struggle, she ushered in the golden September, ushered in the opening season of students. On the first day of reporting to work, she appeared in front of the public with her feet up. She was the first to come over and ask, "Su Nuan, what''s the matter with you? How did you become like this after a good summer vacation?" It''s "hard to say." Su Nuan''s short answer and sincere smile returned to her face: "Chunyan, you are fat." She looked around Wang Chunyan several times, and it was true that she was fat. Wang Chunyan chuckled twice, but it was not easy to answer: "Hey, Su Nuan, don''t you know that the truth is often very hurtful? Can''t you just ignore my outside and just focus on my inside? " Although Wang Chunyan is a little fat, she seems to be in a bad mood. Her long hair has been cut into short hair. It''s pretty and doesn''t lose. It''s quite suitable for her. Wang Chunyan didn''t go back to school in advance. He just came to report yesterday, but Su Nuan didn''t see it. He was a bit surprised. She didn''t know how they were going this summer. Before she asked, when there was no one in private, Wang Chunyan took the initiative to tell her: "I have completely broken up with rigorous Cheng, so don''t mention this person to me in the future, you know?" Su Nuan was shocked and puzzled. Two months ago, they came home together. How did they break up all of a sudden. She was puzzled, Wang Chunyan completely satisfied her: "her fiancee came to me, slapped me, people who make trouble there all know." Wang Chunyan hissed and seemed to think of the scene at that time, but her words were also full of resentment against Jingcheng. "How can such a man let me rest assured to give him the rest of my life?" So they ended up completely. "Will he come back here?" Wang Chunyan shrugs. She doesn''t know. After the accident, the connection was completely broken. Although Wang Chunyan didn''t say it, Su Nuan still felt that she was fat, not because she was broad-minded and fat, but because she ate too much. Wang Chunyan likes to eat when he is in a bad mood, and he can''t stop eating. She''s been eating for nearly a month, and naturally she''s going to get fat. Su Nuan stroked his forehead and stopped Wang Chunyan''s hand: "enough, your stomach can''t stand eating like this." "It''s OK. I''ve been to a lot of places during this time. I''ll eat when I get there. I have a great appetite." "Chunyan!" Su Nuan pulled down her face and pressed her hand again. "You''re back now. You can tell me something. It doesn''t need to be like this. We''re best friends, right, Chunyan." They sat in the wide canteen of teachers and workers. There were not many people. They looked at each other. Su Nuan''s hand was still on Wang Chunyan''s. Wang Chunyan looked at her and almost burst into tears: "Su Nuan..." "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s OK. It''s all over. People have to look forward. Do you know?" Wang Chunyan sighed, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, put down his chopsticks, and said quietly: "Su Nuan, fortunately she is not here. Do you know how serious the fiancee is? We are in the countryside, and soon it spread. My parents almost swept me out of the house because they feel embarrassed." Man''s words are more formidable than tiger''s. This is the clearest and truest portrayal and lesson Su Nuan saw from Wang Chunyan. She was forced to flee in confusion in the end. Su Nuan knows that Wang Chunyan''s father was beaten as a rightist and severely criticized in those years. His deep-rooted pedantic traditional idea must have felt that his face was lost by his daughter, and he would never give up if he didn''t drive her out of the house. Su Nuan listens to Wang Chunyan''s description, listening to her fall into that kind of inexplicable irritable fear, immediately feel that people can not take the wrong step, a careless, the consequences are very serious.Finally, she can only arrange Wang Chunyan: "well, Chunyan, don''t think about it. It''s all over. It''s the strictness that makes you suffer so many grievances. Speaking of it, it should be my fault. At the beginning, I accepted his resume to let him come in here, and finally hurt you." "Don''t be silly. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you don''t accept it, other people will accept it. Besides, it has nothing to do with you because I have no eyes and I don''t know people clearly." "Don''t think about the unhappy things. I heard that you were assigned to a new dormitory? Do you need my help? I''ll help you clean up when I''m off work. " Su Nuan heard about it as soon as she came, which made her want to live in school. The smile returned to Wang Chunyan''s face: "yes, director Liu just gave me the key." The staff quarters of their school are divided into new and old ones. The new house was completed the year before last. It''s at the back door of the school. The scenery is unique. However, because of the limited supply of houses, the school allocates them from top to bottom based on the principle of hard work. That is, from school leaders to highly qualified professors, and finally to ordinary lecturers. Wang Chunyan, like Su Nuan, has just been here for less than two years. Naturally, he is not qualified to fight for anything, so he has always lived in the old dormitory, and the environment and quality are much worse than those in the new area. I didn''t expect that a professor of science went abroad for further study this year, and the house was empty. Based on the principle of giving priority to single female teachers from other places, it was Wang Chunyan''s turn. Anyway, it''s a good thing. Su Nuan followed Wang Chunyan to the new staff dormitory after work. It was a real light. tall Wutong trees on a wild profusion of vegetation, and the middle broad roads are covered up. People are on it. They just feel the breeze is cool, but they don''t feel so hot. The red brick and green tile six story building is also covered by dense vegetation, beautiful. Su Nuan is very easy to go through the back door, and seldom comes here. For the first time, he looks at the surrounding environment in such detail, and can''t help sighing: "Chunyan, I''ll move here to live with you." "Don''t be kidding." Wang Chunyan teased her, "if you don''t live in a nice new house and move here, your husband and mother-in-law won''t have an opinion? If they don''t, I''ll welcome you. " They walked slowly, occasionally saying hello to some passing teachers, until they came to the end of the road, where Wang Chunyan''s house was. There is a small artificial pond built under it. There are several Bihe in the water. Now it''s over the blooming season, but the lotus leaves are still green and lovely, just like a round umbrella on the water, or a jade plate on the water. When the breeze passes, a green ripple spreads, and the stems stand upright on the water, swaying happily in the wind. There are several goldfish puppets under the green leaves But dedication, reflecting this pool of clear water flowing full of lotus fragrance, unspeakable pleasure. There are two wooden benches beside the pool. In the evening, you can read books here and enjoy the cool. It''s really an elegant place full of academic atmosphere. This kind of beauty diluted the slight melancholy brought by Wang Chunyan''s words to Su Nuan: "what''s the matter? I live alone with my mother now. It''s not a problem to live with you for a few days." Wang Chunyan acutely found the problem: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with Zhao Shisheng?" Wang Chunyan''s impression of Zhao Shisheng is not good or bad, but general. But he instinctively thought that Zhao Shisheng was a little worse than Su Nuan. Su Nuan''s heart is depressed these days. She wants to find someone to talk about her heart. Those obscure things that can''t show people almost crush her. With Wang Chunyan into the room, the room is very clean, a few pots of green plants are placed on the windowsill, it can be seen that the last professor is a person who knows life very well. Su Nuan pursed her lips and said, "let''s clean up your place first." There''s some pressure that she needs to share. "All right." So the two men started to clean up. Su Nuan''s body is inconvenient, so he is responsible for wiping things on the surface. Wang Chunyan quickly finds out brooms, mops and other things. Fortunately, these are ready-made. Although it is not cumbersome, they are still disheartened by months of accumulated dust. Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan went to the bathroom to wash their faces. Wang Chunyan took out the snacks he bought outside and turned on the air conditioner before eating them. She tilted on the sofa, kicked Su Nuan''s arm with her foot, and said lazily, "now you can say it." Su Nuan drank water, and finally took these words in her heart for a long time. She trembled a little, and then moved her lips. With every word she said, Wang Chunyan''s eyes widened. In the end, she finally broke Su Nuan''s words and said: "Damn, Su Nuan, if you can bear it for so long, will you allow them to bully you like this? And your husband can''t be humane? Then how did you endure it for half a year? " "Hey, what do you mean, how can you bear it Naturally, it''s the same as before. It''s not that you can''t live without it. " What''s more, Dong AnyangCompared with Wang Chunyan''s excitement, Su Nuan seems much calmer. She even indicates that Wang Chunyan should not be so loud. The people upstairs and downstairs all live with familiar people. In case of any disturbance, Su Nuan still needs to be a man. Wang Chunyan asked her to let go. Su Nuan released her and sat back on the sofa. Wang Chunyan has jumped out of his hurt spring and autumn, looking at Su Nuan with a look of gnashing teeth and sympathy: "did Zhao Shisheng go to see a doctor? What does the doctor say? Can it be cured? " Su Nuan said: "he had a physical examination. I read the report and said that there was no problem, that is, psychological problems. I recently asked him to see a psychologist. I don''t know if he has gone. I''m injured. I haven''t had time." Chapter 573 "What if it''s not cured?" Su Nuan gave her a faint look. Wang Chunyan said, "it''s very possible that this kind of man in the world said less and more. How could he just let you stand on this one? No wonder you didn''t go to spend your honeymoon at that time. God, if it was me, I really don''t know what would happen. Maybe the next day I would ask for a refund!" People outside the besieged city can boast about what happens to the opposite without taking any responsibility, but how can people inside the besieged city do anything as they expected? The person who says it is always a scratch, but the person who does it is a pain to the skin. This is the difference between Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan. Although she has this idea, it is difficult to implement it. Divorce is not a shameful thing. Although there are rumors, they are not fatal. It''s hard to find out how to get rid of them. If Zhao Shisheng is really a broken faucet, I''m afraid it''s a rusty one. She sighed and looked at Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan also calmed down and sat there fretfully scratching his hair: "look what kind of marriage you''ve got, or let Zhao Shisheng take the initiative to divorce?" But is it possible? "It''s not impossible. If he really can''t, he can''t let you stay widowed all your life. I think the first thing to confirm now is whether he can be cured or not. If he can be cured, I''ll say twice. If he can''t, I''ll sue for divorce directly. If the court doesn''t decide, I''ll sue." What she said is very reasonable. The key is how Zhao Shisheng, who likes to cover up the ugly, can take the initiative to divorce. Unless the sun comes out in the west, Su Nuan can''t sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds. Wang Chunyan said: "well, it''s a bit difficult. If it''s only for this reason, out of humanitarian considerations, the court will certainly reject your appeal. Look, you''re really lucky. A thousand choices, a bad one. Oh, what can I do... " For a moment, their conversation seems to have reached a deadlock. When it was dark, Dong Anyang sent a short message to ask where she was and he would come to meet her! Su Nuan''s first reaction is to jump up. Wang Chunyan looks at her strangely: "what''s the matter?" Without waiting for her to answer, Zhao Shisheng''s phone also arrived. Su Nuan calmed down and then answered the phone: "Hello, Shisheng." Her fingers unconsciously stroked the cold tea table, but her interest was not high. "Wennuan, where are you?" Zhao Shisheng calls her every day, but he looks very happy today. Now, he has gone to work in the Finance Bureau and is subordinate to the education and scientific research office of the Finance Bureau. For a while, he has a bright future. All the education funds allocated to schools in the city have to go around them. Now even director Liu has to be polite when he meets him. The most important thing is that he also has the real power to speak and even can manage things like entering a higher school. It''s brilliant and beautiful. But all this is thanks to her blessing, but he stepped on her pain to climb up. "Nuan Nuan, I''m at the gate of your school. Today, we have dinner together. All the air conditioners in my house have been repaired, and I have told my mother that she will never restrict you to use the air conditioner any more. I''ll treat you well." Good, good. Su Nuan took a look at Wang Chunyan, who waved: "go back, go back." Su Nuan sighed and told him his specific location. He soon drove over. It''s so refreshing to be in the mood for a happy occasion. He''s been changing trains since I haven''t seen him for so many days It''s a new car. It''s not on the license plate. The black Lacrosse was so conspicuous in the setting sun. Zhao Shisheng leaned against the car door and waited for Su Nuan to limp out. Then he came forward and held her hand politely: "Nuan Nuan, let''s go, let''s have dinner." Su Nuan looked at his shiny new car with a bit of bitterness, and his heart was obscure: "when did you change, I don''t know." Zhao Shisheng looked at Su Nuan''s face and said, "Nuan Nuan, are you angry? I didn''t say that just to give you a surprise. I just picked up the car this afternoon, and I''ll come to pick you up right away. How about it, beautiful? " Su Nuan nodded, really good-looking, should say domineering! The streamlined lines, such as a beautiful and vigorous whale, are really beautiful. The car''s accessories are all black, and the leather seats also have a strong smell. It''s strange that people are not used to it. However, the car is spacious, which is much better than his original Buick. I don''t know how many times. "Warm, sit down, let''s go!" Zhao Shisheng starts the car with pride. Su Nuan couldn''t help asking: "it should be a lot of money. What about your original car?" In fact, after marriage, Su Nuan never asked about his family''s financial situation, and they both spent their own money. It seems that she knows very little. "The original one..." He hesitated and said, "I was going to drive it for you, but it''s not convenient for you now, so my mother decided to drive it for Tingting first, but she paid a little money, so she would buy the car."Su warm Oh, Zhao Shisheng looked at her face: "warm, you won''t be angry, you don''t worry, I will pick you up and go to work in the future." "No, I think it''s good. Make the best use of everything." Su Nuan is really not angry. However, Zhao Shisheng''s cautious manner made her feel that she had done something wrong. When the car arrived at the school gate, a black Toyota came head-on. Su Nuan was suddenly surprised. Zhao Shisheng also found him and immediately stepped on the brake. When the two cars met, they all stopped, and then rolled down the window with tacit understanding. Zhao Shisheng said with a happy face: "Secretary Dong, I didn''t expect to meet you here. That''s great. Originally, no one answered your phone call. I told lawyer Xia to inform you. Now it''s great to see you. Do you have time in the evening? Let''s go to dinner together. I don''t know if I''m willing to show my appreciation." Su Nuan leans on the seat and looks ahead. Instead of looking at Dong Anyang''s face, Zhao Shisheng''s invitation is direct and abrupt. Unexpectedly, Dong Anyang asks, "really? Summer didn''t tell me. OK, let''s go. You drive in front." "Good." Zhao Shisheng surprised rolled up the window and continued on the road. Su Nuan glanced at the following vehicles from the right mirror, and suddenly felt a bout of stomachache: "Shi Sheng, what''s your meal? Why do you want to invite Secretary Dong? Why don''t you tell me first?" Zhao Shisheng laughs: "I just want to give you a surprise. When you arrive, you''ll know. Don''t worry." She was not anxious, she was just anxious. Seeing Dong Anyang''s car following them, she was anxious. In order to distract her attention, she began to look for the topic: "Shi Sheng, did you go to see a psychologist? What did Dr. Lu say? Why don''t I go with you this weekend? " (Lu Lifeng is the most famous expert in sexual psychology in China. Her good friend Tang Xiaoyan works under him. If Tang Xiaoyan didn''t help, they would like to see Lu Lifeng, but there are others.) "Nuan Nuan, you can''t be such a wet blanket, can you Do you really feel lonely? " He suddenly turned to look at her. Su Nuan only felt that her right eyelid was jumping. The direct, transparent and undisguised visit to her heart made her unable to be upright in front of him. She is dull of swallow saliva, stiff of pull pull the muscle of the corner of the mouth: "you think much." "Nuan Nuan, I know I''m sorry for you, but you believe me, I will compensate you in other ways, really!" He said so seriously, holding Su Nuan''s hand tightly, almost crushing her finger bone. But Su Nuan found something different and compensated her in other ways? Zhao Shisheng has never been a man who is easily defeated? For no reason, she doubted his inspection report. Just didn''t give her a chance to ask questions, the car has arrived at the Regent Hotel. At the same time, she was dazed by the magnificent five-star hotel and asked, "Shisheng, what are we doing here?" "Just go in." Zhao Shisheng, holding her carefully, greets Dong Anyang behind him. He retreats from his anxiety just now. He has a happy feeling of complacency and horseshoe disease. Su Nuan can see his greater ambition and thirst for power from his eyes. But I don''t care about my body. She knew that he wanted more than that. He even wants to be on an equal footing with Dong Anyang. Push open the box door, see a get through inside the box put two tables of wine, Su warm is really surprised. She didn''t expect such a big scene. One of the tables is already full of people, all of whom are close relatives of the Zhao family. The other table has several vacant seats, but it is also full of people. I didn''t expect summer to be here. Summer saw Dong Anyang come in, a little surprised, and then stood up and took his arm: "Anyang, I call you, cell phone off, thought you were busy, didn''t tell you, so you know." "Warm, sit down." Zhao Shisheng politely opened the chair for her. She nodded. Summer sat down beside her and said with a smile, "Su Nuan, I haven''t formally said sorry to you, Because of my mistake, you are still suffering. I am very sorry. You can rest assured that if there is any use for me in the future, just say that I will do my best. And, ah, Congratulations, you must be very happy to be promoted again. " Su Nuan reluctantly smiles and says it doesn''t matter. Zhang Wenying laughed like a flower: "lawyer Xia, what you said is really out of the ordinary. Warmth is also a blessing in disguise. It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way." She''s a blessing in disguise? Listen to Zhang Wenying say so, the eye bead of Su Nuan is about to fall down. Whose misfortune, whose blessing? I can tell lies with my eyes open. "You''re so nice, auntie," summer cried Zhao Shisheng got up to greet the waiter. Zhang Wenying couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The relatives at the table next to her said to her, "Wenying, you are so lucky. Your son and daughter-in-law are so proud. They really envy us."Zhang Wenying waved her hand, but she kept laughing: "look what you said, it''s not bad. How can I be lucky? You''re all good, you''re all good." But the pride on his face could not be concealed in any way. I don''t know who put forward a sentence: "if Nuan Nuan can give birth to a big fat boy for you Zhao family, it will be perfect." A lot of people nearby can agree: "that''s it." This is the way of people''s hearts. When they feel uncomfortable when they see others, they always have to say something or do something to add obstacles to others in order to seek spiritual balance. Sure enough, as soon as she talked about this topic, Zhang Wenying changed her face and said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, do you hear me (the story of Tang Xiaoyan, Su Nuan''s good friend and a researcher of sexual psychology, is her story in the preceding paragraph.) Chapter 574 Su Nuan looks at Zhao Shisheng, but he just asks people to serve. Zhang Wenying suddenly said: "Hey, Shisheng, you wait, Tingting hasn''t come yet." Zhao Shisheng''s face: "Mom, I didn''t inform Tingting." Zhang Wenying waved: "you didn''t notice, I did. How can I not tell her about your promotion? It''s only lively and festive when the whole family is together. If you wait, she will come in ten minutes." She turned to the crowd and said, "let''s have some tea and have a chat." Su Nuan sat still, listening to the whispers of xia Mo and Dong Anyang, and laughing, she felt very harsh. One of the middle-aged men in his early 40s came to Dong Anyang, and his mouth was full of thanks: "you are dong''s secretary. Hello, I''m Zhao xiaorou''s father, Dong''s secretary. Thank you for your kindness. Thank you very much." When he shook hands with Dong Anyang, Su Nuan clearly saw that he put a card in the bottom. Dong Anyang frowned and took advantage of his height to block everyone''s eyes, but he pushed the card back: "Mr. Zhao, you''re welcome. I''ve got your heart." His light mouth, tone is no doubt, so that the middle-aged man is very hesitant, not sure whether he is sincere or false. At last, summer stood up and said, "Mr. Zhao, go back quickly. The banquet will begin soon." Dong Anyang really didn''t favor one over the other. He not only helped song Hanyang, but also Zhao xiaorou of the Zhao family. He finished it very smoothly. However, Zhao Shisheng can do this kind of thing in the future. Han Tingting arrived at this time. She wore a white tight suspender vest, a pair of jeans hot pants under it, and an orange transparent sunscreen suit outside. She was very young. First she said hello with a smile, and then she took out a gift box and gave it to Zhao Shisheng: "brother, I don''t have any preparation. This is a congratulation You are promoted. Don''t give up. " She spoke very loud and full of Zhongqi, but from beginning to end, she didn''t have a direct look at Zhao Shisheng. Zhao Shisheng answers with a smile, and finally Kathy. In half an hour. Su Nuan''s opposite air conditioner is blowing like a cold weather, which makes her whole body condense into ice. Clearly eating steaming vegetables, she is completely tasteless, in front of the cup to push, she can not touch, even greasy, also eat very little. Zhao Shisheng naturally drinks whenever he comes. He turns a deaf ear to Su Nuan''s warning. Zhang Wenying also said: "Hey, wennuan, it''s OK. If you''re happy, just let Shisheng drink it. It''s rare. It''s not in the way." Su Nuan sneers in her heart. She feels more and more that the Zhao family is a cage and Zhang Wenying is a strange person with a unique style. Her mother has said that. What else can she say about her nominal daughter-in-law. I''m tired from eating. No wonder Su Yonghe didn''t want to come. It was only later that Su Nuan learned that they quarreled in the hospital. Everyone had the feeling of protecting the calf. Su Yonghe is no exception. She can''t stand to see her daughter bullied. Although Zhao Shisheng called her and hoped that she would come, the two families settled their differences, Su Yonghe refused on the ground of busy work. Eating bird''s nest and shark''s fin here is better than eating porridge at home. In the meantime, summer stood up and toasted Zhao Shisheng three times. Su Nuan doesn''t know when Zhao Shisheng and xia Mo have such a good friendship. However, since they appeared together at the classmate meeting last time and Su Nuan was injured, Zhao Shisheng took up the post of Finance Bureau again. That''s xia Mo''s father''s territory. The relationship between them can be seen from the management of Zhonggui Bao. After drinking the wine, summer did not rush to do it, coughed twice, cleared her throat, and then turned to take out a thick stack of red and gorgeous invitation cards from her purse! Yes, invitation! Because Su Nuan was close to her, the thick invitation with red background and Phnom Penh came to her first, and then summer handed it out to her on both sides. Naturally, there was no table nearby, but Zhao Shisheng''s parents were also honored to receive one. Before Su Nuan opened it, Zhang Wenying cried out: "ah, lawyer Xia, you and Secretary Dong are getting married. It''s a great honor to invite us to go." In fact, Dong Anyang suddenly changed his face when summer took out these invitation cards. At the moment, hearing Zhang Wenying''s words, his face was a bit more gloomy. He stood up and wanted to speak. However, summer quickly put his head on his shoulder, so sweet and loving: "yes, Aunt Zhang, uncle Zhao, you must appreciate it then." Zhao Shisheng is a little drunk and has a big tongue. When he is not careful, his figure shakes. Han Tingting sits beside him and reaches out to help him with Su Nuan. Su Nuan is not in good health. Naturally, she can''t help her. Han Tingting wants to stop, but Zhao Shisheng leans to her side. She yelled and complained: "cousin, my brother is a pig. Please help me."All the people at the table laughed, but Su Nuan couldn''t, so she went to help again and naturally put the invitation on the table. She didn''t even look at it. Zhao Shisheng shakes left and right, and is stunned to say that he is not drunk, but he talks with a big tongue and everyone knows it. He yells: "Xia Lawyer Xia Don''t worry. You''re so proud. Please Invite us to We''ll definitely go, definitely... " Summer Mo soft smile: "that''s good, when the time is waiting for you." "One Sure. " Zhao Shisheng giggled with a harsh voice. Dong Anyang, who had been silent, finally stood up, took her hand and said, "summer, you come out with me." "Good." Xia Moshun then picked up his handbag and said with a smile: "everyone, let''s go first, you eat slowly, eat more, eat happily." Dong Anyang takes her hand and strides with great strides. When summer finishes speaking, people have arrived at the door, and then disappear. He looks very unhappy, but the people who want to do so insist that they must love each other. They can''t wait for yunyun, so they go first and continue to eat. Su Nuan is worried because Dong Anyang''s face is really bad. It must be that summers did not ask for his permission in advance for his big invitation, but it''s really painful to look at the dazzling invitation on the table. Summer almost all the way to keep up with Dong Anyang trot. The corridor in the middle of the box was not narrow, so they walked smoothly. To the door of the hotel, summer is still holding Dong Anyang''s arm, smile: "Anyang, where are we going now?" She didn''t seem to notice the strong fire in Dong Anyang''s tight body, and she still laughed so gently. Dong Anyang looked back at her, but his eyes were filled with anger and shock: "why do you want to do this?" "What''s the matter? What did I do? Make you so angry? " Summer''s smile finally solidifies slightly in the lip petal, looks directly at him. The wind in September night is still hot and dry. The soft light on the top of the head, however, shines on people''s hearts and fires for no reason. Her eyes were so stubborn and arrogant that she was defeated in his eyes. She sighed: "Anyang, it''s no big deal at all. We''re getting married. Shouldn''t we invite friends? Or do you think I shouldn''t invite Su Nuan? " As soon as the topic turns to Su Nuan, there is a sense of conflict between the tip of the needle and Mai mang. Xia Mo stares at his face for a moment, and Dong Anyang, as she wishes, frowns more and more tightly. They stand in front of the hotel, attracting passers-by''s attention. Dong Anyang took her by the wrist and went to a corner. Finally, he clearly said to her again: "summer, I have told you so clearly, why do you want to continue to practice yourself? We have no future, no happiness to speak of, forced Union will only let us two people pain Summer''s body appeared a little shaking, but her expression did not shrink back: "why, Anyang, you didn''t say that before, don''t you think you are hypocritical? Think about it for yourself. In the first half of the year, it was clear that everything was OK. We had already met our parents on the premise of marriage. Although we were not engaged, what''s the difference between our relationship and engagement? It''s all public, it''s clear. What are you now, Anyang? I always feel that you are a rational man who knows what you want. Since I know you, you have been marching towards the established goal step by step with your own efforts. Do you dare to say that my association with you is not a part of your plan? But now, look what you''re doing Her words were loud, as if the thunder of Pingdi''s thought exploded in Dong Anyang''s ears. The ups and downs he has gone through in those years, the bitter struggle he has gone through in those years, are all slowly whirling in his mind. Summer smile twice, smile is more ugly than cry: "I am to practice myself, but I from the day I leave hospital, I want to understand, I love you, so I can ignore your purpose, I as long as we live together, this is enough, as for what you want to do, I will help you to complete step by step, I will try my best to help you complete, I guarantee I swear, I''ll give it all! " She is not to show her heart to him, but to be honest with him, she is a woman who can be desperate to love him. "I''m sorry, summer, I can''t deny that I don''t have any intention for you, but I think it''s still too late to wake up in time. I can work hard for what I want to do, and I can''t hold you to sacrifice for me." "No, it''s not sacrifice." Her eyes are so firm and persistent. When she holds his hand, she is full of strength and courage. "This is my happiness. No matter what she does for you, it is happiness for me, and --" after a pause, she continues to add: "do you think you can continue to carry out your plan in such a smooth way without me?" Her words were so light, and there was no irony and ridicule in her eyes, but Dong Anyang read a little disapproval from her lips."Anyang." She grasped his hand, a sincere face, "believe me, marry me, really not as bad as you think, in this era, only love is not enough, I think, you to Su Nuan, just because of young love and not, so have been haunted, see her married, you instinctively want to take back, but I this time with Zhao Shisheng contact, I think he It''s not such a bad person. He''s really good to Su Nuan, so you can rest assured that she''ll have a good life, and you''ll have a good life, too. " Chapter 575 She nestled in his arms and listened to his slow and heavy heartbeat. His hands were standing on both sides. She was the only one holding him, but as long as he didn''t push her away, it was enough. She seems to hear Dong Anyang say: "summer, you will regret, if you are rational enough, should stop your father to continue to expand the matter." "No, I won''t regret it, as long as you''re my bridegroom." Dong Anyang''s hands on both sides unconsciously clenched into a fist. A few laughs came from behind. Summer from the embrace of Dong Anyang in the back, see a few men walking towards them, immediately smile like flowers with Dong Anyang stand on the same shoulder: "Dad, brother Tang, how do you come." Just now, it was summer''s father, Xia Yanchu. Standing beside him is Tang Jixuan, the youngest Tax Bureau in the city in his early 30s. They''re all light and easy, and there''s no one else. Xia Yanchu and Tang Jixuan are old friends. They are like father and son. Work contacts also make them more familiar with each other. Summer and Tang Jixuan have no deep friendship, but there are some common friendship. Tang Jixuan nodded to her faintly. He didn''t seem to be easy to get along with because of his cautious words and actions. He said: "Xia Jukai, I''ll wait for you inside." Xia Yanchu watched him walk away with the same smile. He looked at Dong Anyang and xia Mo standing together and their eyes narrowed with a smile: "silent, you are also a big girl. You should always pay attention to the image. Look how you make Anyang at a loss." Dong Anyang''s response is neither humble nor overbearing: "Xia Jukai, it''s serious." "Ah, ah, Anyang," Xia Yanchu shook his head, "how many times do I have to say that you are too sincere and straightforward. You and silently are going to get married, and they still refuse to change their words." Dong Anyang slightly leaned over and gave a moderate answer: "be careful, it''s hard to avoid falling into the real population." "Well, well, young man, it''s rare for you to have such a general knowledge. I can rest assured that your wedding will be on the national day. I''ve already talked to your mother on the phone. Go back early to make preparations and pay attention to the influence." "I see, Dad, you go in." Summer Mo stamp a foot, "don''t let big brother Tang wait long." As soon as they left, summer''s smile was blown by the wind. She looked at Dong Anyang: "the wood has become a boat. Anyang, the Xia family can''t afford to lose this man." Dong Anyang didn''t speak, but he didn''t care. "Knowing that you can''t afford to lose this person, you still do it by force. Who do you want to give you this face?" Dong Anyang almost walked away, and summer Mo stayed there, biting his lips and chasing up again. Xia Yanchu walked into the box where he used to eat. Tang Jixuan had ordered a pot of tea and drank it slowly. He is a gentle and promising young man, Xia Yanchu is also very appreciative: "ah, Jixuan, you say that you are going to get married in a blink of an eye, but it''s you, more than 30 years old. You have a successful career and become famous. Why don''t you think about your life events?" Tang Jixuan lightly lifted his eyes from the teacup, and there was an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth: "Xia Jukai, you are looking for me today, not to care about my life." And who said he didn''t think about it. Oh, he also had a slight palpitation when he thought of the person he was going to see after drinking this bowl of tea and what he was going to do. Xia Yanchu laughed: "of course, there are more important things, but this matter can not be underestimated." Tang Jixuan nodded: "I have something in mind. Let''s get down to business." When the provincial government comes down for inspection, it is natural that such a key department will play an important role. But how can people be honest and without criticism. It''s never too late to mend. Enough to eat and drink. At the end of the banquet, Zhao Shisheng had completely hung up, and the bad wine began to attack again. Su Nuan couldn''t support him, so Zhang Wenying asked Zhao Tiejun and another relative to help her. After arranging other people''s places, Zhang Wenying said, "Tingting, you can drive us back. By the way, you can go home and sleep for one night. I''m not sure if it''s so late." Han Tingting refused: "godmother, it''s natural to send you back, but I have to go to work tomorrow. My work is at home. I have to go back to work overtime." Han Tingting is very progressive. Lin qinzheng and an ruofeng always say that she has done a good job. Su Nuan says at the right time: "the work can''t be finished. Tingting, it''s too late. Just sleep at home." "Cousin..." Han Tingting''s appearance is a little strange, but Su Nuan can''t say where it is. She and Zhao Tiejun get Zhao Shisheng upstairs. Su Nuan is going to go to the bathroom, but when Han Tingting helps him sit down, he hugs her soft and slender waist and mumbles: "don''t go..." Han Tingting immediately face big change, quickly push away Zhao Shisheng way: "dry brother, I am Tingting, cousin is there."She quickly pulled her skirt and said to Su Nuan, "cousin, I''ll leave first. I''ll give it to you." Han Tingting fled, while Zhao Shisheng was still in bed, shouting: "Tingting, don''t go Don''t go... " Su warm eyebrows pick, he called but Tingting, not warm Oh, she did not hear wrong. It is not necessarily unreasonable for people to say the truth after drinking. "Shi Sheng Shi Sheng... " She patted him on the cheek and sat down by the bed. In fact, she was mean. After five. The earth is still steaming with an inextricable heat. Su Nuan walks down slowly with her bag and meets Wang Chunyan on the stairs. Looking at Su Nuan''s inconvenient legs, Wang Chunyan immediately put forward: "Su Nuan, where are you going? I''ll send you." Su Nuan''s face is overcast. She looks at Wang Chunyan and finally agrees. Wang Chunyan''s second-hand Hyundai is on the road, because it is the peak period, so it drives very slowly. She took Su Nuan to the hospital. On the one hand, Su Nuan came to have an inspection to see how the recovery is. On the other hand, she went to an xiangtian''s office. "Come in." An xiangtian''s steady reply came from the door. Su Nuan pushes the door and enters. An xiangtian immediately raises his head from the computer in front of him and says in surprise, "Nuan Nuan, how are you here?" "Uncle Ann." Su Nuan nodded to him and introduced Wang Chunyan to him. "This is my colleague, Wang Chunyan." "Hello, Dean Ann." Wang Chunyan said hello. "Well, sit down and I''ll make you tea." An xiangtian gets up and goes to the water fountain to pour water. Su Nuan took out the copy of his bag and put it on his desk. When Ann came back to the sky, she said, "Uncle ANN, I have a report here. I want to ask whether you are true or false." "This is..." Ann looks at the sky and Su Nuan on the table. The real name is hidden in the report, which was printed out in the school after su Nuan took the mobile phone to replace the card. She nodded to Ann: "please help me identify it." He left the hospital in Wang Chunyan''s car. Su Nuan''s brain is still buzzing. Wang Chunyan looks at her uneasily: "Su Nuan, are you ok?" How could she be all right. This is nothing but her self deception! An xiangtian''s words kept echoing in her ears. He said, "wennuan, whose report is this? It''s a fake He looked at the seal below and decided that it was fake. But this is Zhao Shisheng''s physical examination report, that is to say, he faked the results of physical examination. Why? The answer is just around the corner. But as long as we go further, she finds it hard to accept. Wang Chunyan comforted her: "Nuan Nuan, don''t think about it. It''s OK. Since it''s the case, it''s a big deal to divorce. It''s not impossible to live after divorce these days." If it is because of this divorce, naturally it is good, in addition to occasional ridicule, she may be able to get more sympathy. So we have to be quick! She pursed her lips, looked at the fading sky outside and said, "Chunyan, please send me back." "Yes, but do you really think about it?" "Well, I''ll find a chance to have a good talk with him." Now that we have made up our mind, we must implement it quickly. She''s really fed up. Such a life is too tiring. However, she had no idea that a bigger storm was waiting for her. After saying goodbye to Wang Chunyan, she went upstairs slowly. Open the door, the house is very quiet. But Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun are sitting at the table, holding their breasts. Obviously, they have been waiting for her for a long time. There was no food on the table. Zhang Wenying put on her face and looked like she was asking questions. Su warm heart next surprised, light looking at them: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter." Zhao Tiejun''s expression is also very serious. This is something that has never happened before, which makes Su Nuan uneasy. She sat down quietly in front of them. Zhang Wenying couldn''t wait to say: "Su Nuan, don''t you want to give birth to our Lao Zhao family? What do you say we are sorry for you? You say you want to do this to us!" She snapped the transparent strip fiercely and spat on Su Nuan''s face. The air conditioner in the room was blowing, and a chill came in from Su Nuan''s capillaries. She sat there weakly, and suddenly turned pale. She restrained the trembling of her palm. The only thing she thought of was that she and Dong Anyang had been known Zhang Wenying stares at her angrily. Her eyes are splitting and she wants to tear Su Nuan to pieces. However, the coolness of her body makes Su Nuan collapse and limp from her chair. Zhao Tiejun took her hand: "what are you doing? Can''t you say something well? What''s the noise? It''s nice to talk about it, isn''t it? "Zhang Wenying waved his hand, but he was still angry. Su Nuan tried to stabilize his voice: "Mom, what did I do to make you so angry?" "Nuan Nuan, you said you Ah It''s really... " Zhao Tiejun looked helpless. Su Nuan felt the pain in her ribs again. Zhang Wenying suddenly took out an unopened medicine bottle in English and a small bottle of Yuting from under the table. Su Nuan suddenly stares big eyes, cool air from the bottom of her feet, has been frozen to her head. "Su Nuan, explain to me what this is!" Zhang Wenying pointed to the bottle of Yuting and said, "don''t think I don''t know this. It''s a contraceptive, a contraceptive! No wonder I have been thinking of you to have children, you are not sure of the letter, procrastination, you take the contraceptives, there will be a child ghost! What do you think our Zhao family is sorry for you? Ah, I really underestimate you when you take contraceptives. What''s your idea, Su Nuan? " Zhang Wenying asked, as if she was cutting Su Nuan with a knife. That sharp blade is really lethal. Chapter 576 Su Nuan''s teeth are trembling. She feels that the air-conditioned air is too cold. It makes the whole room like a huge ice cellar. She can''t help but feel cold. Her fingers clenched into fists, and Zhang Wenying was still talking. Like most of Stephen Chow''s movies, Su Nuan suddenly couldn''t understand what she said. She just looked at her wriggling lips, as if there were countless strange letters floating out of them, saying things she couldn''t understand. "Su Nuan!" Zhang Wenying found that her eyes were straight, and she looked like she was wandering outside. She didn''t listen to her words at all. Immediately, she was angry and slapped the table again. "Su Nuan, what are you thinking?" This frightens, Su warms the hand to slip, the bag then fell to the ground. The report in it also slipped out. Su Nuan awakes from a dream and stoops to pick it up. Zhang Wenying does not intend to let her go. She holds her hand and insists on her saying, "Su Nuan, you must give us an account today. You say we are sorry for you!" Her hand strength is very big, pinches Su warm arm to ache, she frowns, finally opens the mouth: "Mom, you first let go, OK." Her inner anger is also rising. Zhang Wenying''s unreasonable behavior is unbearable. Zhang Wenying can''t wait to swallow Su Nuan, which makes Su Nuan feel helpless and sad: "Mom, what do you want to do, do you dig my things?" Zhang Wenying even opened the window and said frankly: "yes, Su Nuan, I just want to see what the hell you''re up to, but I didn''t expect that you should make fun of us like this. Do you think what I say is whispering?" Su Nuan''s face changed when she pinched her. Zhao Tiejun couldn''t see it and asked her to let go first. But Zhang Wenying refused: "Su Nuan, why do you want to do this?" Her sharp eyes are like X-rays, trying to expose Su Nuan''s body. With the pain from her arm, Su Nuan''s patience ran out for every point. And when Zhang Wenying once again asked: "Su Nuan, do you think you are stealing wild men behind our back?" At that time, Su Nuan took a cool breath and finally became angry. Endless abuse and humiliation lingered in her mind. All kinds of accumulated anger and unwillingness ran out at the moment. Her body was very painful, but her heart was even more painful. Her reason was beyond imagination. Zhang Wenying in front of her turned into a monster, which made her angrily grab the physical examination report on the ground and throw it away: "you Don''t you always want to know why I''m not pregnant? OK, I''ll tell you now. The problem is that your son is inhumane! From the beginning to the end, we just slept in the same bed. Nothing happened to us. Nothing happened. How can you make me pregnant? " After she roared loudly, the only quiet room except the whimper of the air conditioner was the faint echo of her roar. Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun are stunned. It''s like an atomic bomb suddenly explodes here, which makes them unprepared. They don''t have time to respond. And reason began to return to Su Nuan''s brain. She was shocked by what she had said. Looking at their shocked faces, she regretted for a moment. However, she had no way to turn back. The abdominal ribs are so painful. Her heartrending roar almost consumed all her energy, and the pain began to spread inch by inch. Zhao Tiejun slowly stood up from his chair. His voice was very light. He was afraid of scaring Su Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, what did you just say?" Zhang Wenying has been completely hit speechless, Su Nuan is about to speak, Zhang Wenying suddenly rushed up, gave Su Nuan a slap: "You cheap woman, I let you talk nonsense! Even if you can''t have a baby, my son can''t Su Nuan only felt a burst of sad applause slip from her face, and she was fanned to the ground. At first, she didn''t feel much pain, but soon, she felt a burst of fishy sweet in her mouth, and then her face began to feel hot pain. Not only the face, but all parts of the body are in pain. When she just fell down, her waist hit a sharp corner of the table. Zhao Tiejun angrily pressed Zhang Wenying''s hand and severely criticized: "what are you doing! If you have any education, just say what you want to do, move your hands and feet, warm -- "he ran to help Su Nuan. Su Nuan stood up with a smile. Although she felt that her body was hard to support, she still stood up with a strong will, because she didn''t want to fall down on it. Maybe there was no other way out for her. All things can not be easily controlled by human. It has always been a wise saying that human is not as good as nature. She wiped the deep bloodstain from the corner of her mouth and was suddenly relieved. She pulled her hand back, stood reluctantly, quietly picked up the things just scattered on the ground and put them into the bag. Zhang Wenying''s face was pale, and she could hardly stand. Her body was teetering there, and she muttered to herself, "no It''s impossible Su Nuan, you lie... "Su Nuan didn''t look up and didn''t answer her. Zhang Wenying would come to her again, but Zhao Tiejun quickly hugged her waist and strongly accused her: "what are you doing? Have you made enough trouble? You immediately apologize to Nuan Nuan!" Zhang Wenying shook his head and began to wake up. He yelled at Zhao Tiejun: "you are so confused, aren''t you? She slandered your son, and you take it seriously, don''t you? Shisheng is the son we watched growing up. Don''t we know about him?" Su Nuan finally finished cleaning up her things. She took a few deep breaths to get up on the ground. She raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Wenying with a sneer: "is he OK? You''ve never tried to be a mother. How do you know?" This is very mean, but Su Nuan has been out of anger, she just looked at Zhang Wenying deeply sad, so indiscriminate care of the calf, make her sad. Zhang Wenying''s sharp eyes are like a knife shot at Su Nuan. Su Nuan just smiles and answers. She didn''t think she should stay here, so she put the two bottles of Medicine on the table into the bag together and said, "the big one is the vitamin my mother gave me to replenish my body, and the small one was prepared before I got married. Yes, I had thought about not having children for the time being, but I''m sorry. Although I opened it, I didn''t have children No, because I don''t have a chance to eat. " The last sentence, she said very guilty, but also very loud, as if the louder the voice, the more can prove her innocence, she knows that she is very hypocritical, but even if the divorce, she does not want to involve Dong Anyang into the water, even if she carries the name of infidelity, it is absolutely not to implicate Dong Anyang. She doesn''t know if they will believe Zhang Wenying, but she has nothing to say. She carried her bag, endured the pain, turned arrogantly, ignored their straight stare, and walked directly to the door. Even if she goes, she will go with integrity and magnanimity, taking away all her pride and dignity. They will never be allowed to trample on her again. Zhao Shisheng just came back. When he saw her, he was startled: "wennuan, how can you make such a bad face?" Su Nuan raised his head and his eyes were calm: "Shisheng, let''s divorce." Then he passed him and went straight to the elevator. "Wennuan, what do you say? Today is not April Fool''s day. Are you kidding me?" Confused and anxious, he turned around and came after su Nuan, but Zhang Wenying cried in the room: "Shisheng, come in for me! No chasing Su Nuan went directly into the elevator. She saw Zhao Shisheng standing in a dilemma at the gate. She suddenly laughed a little desolate. The elevator door closed slowly, and finally isolated the eyes of those people. Zhang Wenying slapped so hard that Su Nuan''s right cheek was numb. Her teeth were broken, her mouth was bleeding, and the worst thing was her ribs, so she limped away from the neighborhood while pressing her abdomen. Only when I went out did I know it was raining. The rain has just started, the ground is still warm, the rain is not big, people walking in the community have come home. The night became her protective color, and Su Nuan walked alone on the sidewalk. She walks slowly, like an old man in the twilight. The rain is growing. She didn''t know where she should go and where she could go. She just felt that her heart was empty, tired, dull and numb at this moment. As if the body is not her own, she looked at the front of the row in the rain appears hazy lights, eyes, then fell to the ground. "Well, miss, are you all right?" As soon as Su Nuan wanted to stand up, someone next to him asked. She shook her head, but never raised her face. "Su Nuan?" The other side makes a sound again. Su Nuan is surprised and finally glances at him. This is another surprise. Zhao Yiyu didn''t expect to meet Su Nuan in such a mess here. He was also surprised, but he didn''t think much about it and immediately helped Su Nuan up from the ground. "Thank you." Su Nuan drew back her hand, stopped looking at him, and continued to look forward. Zhao Yiyu was wearing a tight cotton T-shirt and a pair of camouflage shorts. He was sweating all over. He came out to run. He didn''t expect to meet Su Nuan. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. He can''t help holding Su Nuan''s hand and pointing to the neighborhood beside him: "Su Nuan, I live here. Let''s go. You go to my place to avoid the rain first." "No more." Su Nuan broke away from his hand, "I want to go alone." "But now it''s raining. It''s too worrying for you. If you don''t come with me, I''ll call Anyang right away." He took out his cell phone, so serious. His cuntou was covered with crystal water, which was reflected by the street lamp, and there was a weak bright light. That generous smile gave her a certain sense of security. Su Nuan was half threatened and half invited by him to take home. This is a single man''s house. Everything in the house is simple and clean. There is no other complicated and special decoration. As soon as Su Nuan enters the house, she feels full of masculinity.Zhao Yiyu immediately found a towel for her and came out: "Su Nuan, please wipe it first." Then she helped her find the slippers. Sue said thanks and sat down on the sofa. He poured her a glass of water, but Sue''s mouth was so sore that she couldn''t swallow it. He stared at her broken five finger clear face and frowned, "why don''t I take you to the hospital?" "No more." Su Nuan said, "thank you for bringing me back, but I''ll leave as soon as the rain stops. Besides, I hope you don''t see me today." In a strange man''s home, Su Nuan is always uncomfortable, but the rain outside the window is lingering, and she is really tired. Zhao Yiyu, looking at her tired eyes, pointed to the bathroom inside and said, "there are clean towels on the shelf. Take one of them and wash your face. I''ll take ice for you and put ice on your face. Otherwise, tomorrow will be even worse." Chapter 577 He was so careful that he found her not only ice but also a hair dryer. Su Nuan was in the bathroom, putting ice on her hands and drying her clothes with a blow dryer. When the wind was almost blowing, Zhao Yiyu called her outside: "Su Nuan, come out and have something to eat." He made two bowls of noodles, very light, but fragrant. After such a night, she was really exhausted. At the moment, such a bowl of steaming noodles was placed in front of her, which moved her to tears. And it''s a huge bowl. It was bigger than Zhao''s own bowl. Su Nuan''s mouth was in good condition. Zhao Yiyu looked at her expression and couldn''t help smiling. In fact, he wasn''t handsome. He had a square face with Chinese characters and had a flat cut. But at this time, he gave Su Nuan the only warmth. She was very grateful, but also very helpless. It seems that last time I really left a very bad impression on him, which made him feel that she could kill such a big bowl of noodles. She found a small bowl, picked out some, and then pushed the big bowl, which almost didn''t move, to Zhao Yiyu''s face: "these are enough for me. You can eat them." Zhao Yiyu raised his eyebrows: "is that enough? Don''t be polite to me... " The pain on her cheek greatly affected Su Nuan''s appetite. She said with a faint smile: "enough, you will waste it if you don''t eat." Zhao Yiyu grabbed his head: "then eat it." Su Nuan ate delicately, but he devoured it like he was starving. She just ate a few mouthfuls, Zhao Yiyu has already solved two bowls of noodles, in her shocked eyes, Zhao Yiyu explained with a smile: "in the army, if you eat like this, you must starve to death, that is a group of hungry ghosts are robbing for food." He said, laughing first. Su Nuan let out a sound and put down her chopsticks. She really couldn''t eat any more. Zhao Yiyu took the initiative to stir up the topic: "Anyang and I met in the army. I''ve seen your picture before." Su Nuan was surprised. He looked at her mistake and said with a smile: "at that time, Anyang and I were in the upper and lower bunks, and I was in the upper bunk and he was in the lower bunk. He pasted your picture under my bed board, so he could see it as soon as he lay down. I didn''t recognize you at the beginning of that day. I just thought you were kind-hearted and familiar, so I asked you to sit together, but I didn''t expect It''s such a coincidence in the world. " It''s a coincidence. Su Nuan can''t describe his mood at the moment with words. He has both surprise and joy, and is accompanied by slight heartache, like an ant. "As soon as Anyang called your name, I recognized it, but I didn''t expect You are already married, and Anyang is going to marry summer. Ah, nature makes people. You don''t know how desperate the whole people were when Anyang entered the army. Ah, we veterans were scared. I also learned later that he was lovelorn and came to the army for abuse. " Speaking of the past, a few touching smiles appear on Zhao Yiyu''s face, and Su Nuan''s heart is also raised. She can imagine Dong Anyang''s sadness, because she is no less than him. That kind of pain can drive people crazy. It took her a long time to forget the past and start again, but she didn''t expect that she could not escape God''s trust and they all came back. "If it wasn''t for summer, I''m afraid Anyang couldn''t come out, but fortunately, I met summer later." Zhao Yiyu spoke frankly about summer, and then realized that he might have been wrong, and hurried to see Su Nuan''s face. When it comes to summer, Su Nuan has to smile bitterly. She did not blame Zhao Yiyu, but for a moment she could not respond to anything, but she was still curious: "what about an ruofeng, do you know an ruofeng?" It''s Zhao Yiyu''s turn to be surprised: "Su Nuan, it seems that you really know a lot of people. You know an ruofeng. Then you should know a lot about xia Mo''s switch to Anyang." "What?" Su Nuan really doesn''t know. Zhao Yiyu knew that he had made a slip of the tongue again, but he said it all. He had to be a good man to do it to the end. He told Su Nuan the whole story. After hearing this, Su Nuan was silent. How much love is needed to be so desperate. She suddenly admired summer''s courage. Of course, what makes her admire more is an ruofeng''s bearing. After encountering such embarrassing things, he could still be friends with summer and Dong Anyang as if nothing had happened. Either he didn''t love summer at all, or he loved him too much. So that let him bury all the pain, only simple guard in her side. But is it possible? Su Nuan suddenly got confused. All of a sudden, so much information poured into her mind, which made it difficult for her to digest. The rain outside the window has gradually stopped, she finished the last drink, stood up to thank, ready to leave. Zhao Yiyu said, "Su Nuan, wait a minute." He ran to the room, took an umbrella out and handed it to her, and said, "I''ll take you home."He''s such a nice, thoughtful man. But Su Nuan refused: "thank you, you have helped me a lot, I want to be quiet, don''t send." Before she left, she did not forget to tell Zhao Yiyu not to say anything about today. He scratched his head and was in a bit of a dilemma. He obviously wanted to inform Dong Anyang. In the end, Su Nuan forced him to swear that he would never tell today''s story, so he was willing to leave his home. After the rain, the weather is very cool, the air contains rich moisture, but also with the fragrance of vegetation, flashy cities have been washed away, clean and depressed, many green leaves are blown by the wind and rain, messy on both sides of the road. She carefully avoided the wet puddle, but could not avoid the frenzied heart. She took a taxi and went to Wang Chunyan''s dormitory. "My God, Su Nuan." Wang Chunyan saw Su warm appearance, almost angry to the police. "It''s too much. This Zhang Wenying is too much. It''s not a thing. It''s his son''s fault and he''s going to put the cart before the horse. It''s just indecent. This kind of person should be sent to prison, so as not to continue to harm others in the world. " While she scolded, she gave Su Nuan hot water and asked her to take a hot bath. Su Nuan didn''t say anything. What he should have said was almost the same in Zhao Yiyu. After wearing Wang Chunyan''s pajamas, Wang Chunyan put some medicine on Su Nuan''s palm. Su Nuan shrunk slightly, and she asked, "does it hurt?" "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt very much." Zhao Shisheng''s phone call is untimely. Su Nuan hesitates whether to answer it or not. Wang Chunyan says, "take it. Anyway, the words are open. I don''t care if I speak more clearly." Su Nuan thought so, so she took it. Unexpectedly, Zhao Shisheng didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and the criticism was a scolding: "Nuan Nuan, why do you want to do this, why do you want to investigate me, why do you want to tell my parents about me, you didn''t discuss with me in advance, and you just poked my affairs out, did you see it from the beginning Can''t afford me, now finally can''t stand it? I''m really wrong about you. You''ve gone too far! Also, what''s the matter with your contraceptives, Su Nuan? Did you do some shameful activities outside behind my back? " When people are angry, words can kill people. Su Nuan was a little confused when she was scolded. Zhao Shisheng''s voice was very loud, so those words danced in her ears and forgot to answer. And his voice is so loud that Wang Chunyan beside him can hear it clearly. She is angry, but she grabs Su Nuan''s mobile phone and roars back: "Zhao Shisheng, are you still a man? You don''t want to see what your mother has done to wennuan. If you don''t care a few words, you still have the face to come to me. It''s shameless! Your whole family is shameless. It''s blind for Nuan Nuan to marry you. It''s not a man''s thing. " Wang Chunyan scolded people, which called a Zhongqi full, but Su Nuan or immediately took the mobile phone to cut off, the room suddenly quiet down. Wang Chunyan was still unwilling and very angry: "Damn, what kind of people are these? As expected, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. It''s not a thing!" After a moment''s silence, he remembered that it was Zhao Shisheng who was scolded. Wang Chunyan said, "if you give me your mobile phone, he''s cheap. He wants to scold me." Su Nuan was afraid that she would lose her temper and continue to upgrade, so she shut down. She sat on the sofa, looking a little weak: "in fact, you should not be allowed to answer, so that he will know that I am here, in case of looking for it, will it not cause you trouble?" But Wang Chunyan comforted her confidently: "no, don''t worry. He can''t afford to lose this person. If he really dares to come, it''s him who is ashamed. Don''t worry." Even so, Su Nuan was nervous. But it''s no use thinking about it. Worst of all, the soldiers will block it and the water will cover it. Wang Chunyan made another suggestion: "well, isn''t summer a lawyer? If you want a divorce, you have to find a lawyer if you can''t get along with it. You might as well say hello to her in advance. " You''re kidding! Su Nuan immediately straightened up and said, "Chunyan, only you know about this matter at present. I believe the Zhao family doesn''t want such a humiliating thing to be exposed. Promise me not to mention it to other people." Wang Chunyan patted his forehead: "look at my pig brain. I''m sorry, I forgot that summer is Dong Anyang Oh, forget it. When I haven''t said that, don''t worry about it. " Su Nuan sighed, and Wang Chunyan asked her, "you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll get you something to eat." "No more." Su Nuan waved his hand, "I''ve eaten. I''m so tired. I''ll go to bed first." She needs a good sleep to rest her tired body and mind. Su Nuan took a day off the next day. He changed classes with other teachers, recuperated at Wang Chunyan''s home, stayed at home and watched movies with his notebook in his room.At noon, I got some food and went to bed for a nap. When I woke up in the afternoon, I finally felt that there was not so strong tingling on my face. The herbal formula Chun Yan brought from home is very easy to use. She looked in the mirror, and the swelling had basically disappeared, but the five fingerprints were more obvious, which was shocking. Zhang Wenying was really cruel yesterday. Now in retrospect, she still has a lingering fear. After a day''s psychological preparation, she finally turned it on. Phone calls and text messages flooded in, far more than she thought. Among them, Zhao Shisheng is the one who is looking for the most, and text messages almost burst her in box. Chapter 578 Su Nuan, call me back! Su Nuan, what do you mean by that? Did you do something wrong and turn it off with a guilty heart? Su Nuan, don''t think you can do this when you turn off the power. Call me back immediately, or I''ll go to school to find you after work. ¡­¡­ Time from last night to today''s noon, zero total similar text messages to see her heart beat faster, shortness of breath, her fingers more down the page, the more feel cold. "Bang bang" -- a sudden knock on the door scared Su Nuan to have a heart attack. She didn''t know who was outside. She must have been looking for Wang Chunyan, so she wanted to pretend that there was no one in the room and ignored him. However, a text message came from her mobile phone. She opened it, Dong Anyang said: Su Nuan, I know you are inside. Open the door. Is Dong Anyang outside? She really didn''t think of it. She nervously holding her mobile phone to pace in the living room, but Dong Anyang lost patience and called out: "Su Nuan, open the door!" Not to think about it, Su Nuan immediately ran to open the door, and the heat rushed in. Dong Anyang was wearing a black shirt, which made him look more deep and sultry. However, he always maintains a good image, even so, he is still clean and dignified. He said directly to Su Nuan, "take your things and follow me." "I''m not going anywhere!" She glared back two steps. Dong Anyang glared at her angrily: "why don''t you call me when such a big thing happened?" He had been looking for her all day and night. Now he was exhausted and in a high mood. He really wanted to curse her. Su Nuan looked at him: "did Zhao Yiyu tell you that?" "Are you going to keep it from me? Do you regard me as someone you can trust? " Dong Anyang strode forward and clasped her wrist, "go, don''t dawdle. Otherwise, you can''t leave when you wait for someone to get off work. " Su Nuan pressed her temple with a headache. The sun was shining out of the window behind Dong Anyang. She could hardly look at him directly: "Dong Anyang, I think we are all in trouble now. We really shouldn''t meet at this time. Can''t we solve our own problems before we talk about these things?" "No Dong Anyang said, "your business is no different from mine. We can do it both ways." "How can we do both? Secretary Dong, you seem to forget that I''m divorced, you''re married, and you can''t get together. " Dong Anyang laughed enough to darken the sunshine: "as long as you want, who says no. Nuan Nuan, if you say I can hold Zhao Shisheng in, can''t you pull him down? The higher you stand, the harder you fall. Do you want to see what he will look like in the end He was as handsome as an angel, but Su Nuan saw the coldness of Satan in his eyes. This Is that what he set in the first place? He stretched out his hand to her: "Su Nuan, speaking of your chicken belly, don''t think I can''t do anything without summer. No one can stop what I want to do, and summer can''t do either. She is willing to make trouble now, so let her make trouble. I''m afraid it won''t take a few days." He sighed, in a tone of regret and helplessness. Su wenlengshen''s Kung Fu, he has come to her, buckle her wrist: "go, do you still want to wait for Wang Chunyan to come back to invite me to dinner?" Su Nuan bites her lips and looks at him bitterly. Finally, she leaves with Dong Anyang. Su Nuan didn''t go to Dong Anyang''s suburban community, nor to the world. Instead, they asked for a room to be opened at a distance. Although not very satisfied, Dong Anyang finally compromised her method. But still said she: "you like to make their own cover up, furtive." Su Nuan ignored him. After entering the room, first turned on the air conditioner, and then burned a can of water. Dong Anyang went to the bedside, drew the curtain and turned on the light, transited from day to night. He sat on the edge of the bed and waved to Su Nuan. She pursed her lips and walked obediently to him. He stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit on her lap. She resisted a little, but she was still docile. So close, he raised his hand and touched her face: "does it still hurt?" His palm was so hot that it almost burned her. "It''s all right." She moved away a little, with a faint tone. Dong Anyang said again, "why didn''t you call me last night? When are you going to hide it from me? " "Don''t you know all about it?" Dong Anyang''s body tensed: "I want to know from your mouth, not from other people. This is totally different. Do you understand?" She felt his thigh muscles were hard up, and she was quite uncomfortable, so she moved a little. The closed curtains make people forget the time. Su Nuan was a little at a loss.The water in the electric kettle rolled and made a sharp sound. She immediately pushed him away, went to pull out the power, and asked him, "would you like black tea or green tea?" "Just plain water." "Oh." Su Nuan carefully poured two glasses of boiled water, and then sat on one side of the chair, did not cross the Leichi half step. "When are you going to go through the formalities with him?" Su Nuan naturally replied: "naturally, the sooner the better. I''m already looking for a lawyer. You can deal with summer''s affairs at ease. I''ll deal with it myself." "I can introduce you if you are a lawyer, and do you think Zhao Shisheng will let you go so easily?" Dong Anyang simply pulled a chair and sat down in front of her, "if I come forward..." "No!" Su Nuan immediately interrupted him, "this is between me and him. If you are involved, we will negotiate. Don''t worry." Dong Anyang leered at her and obviously didn''t believe it: "Su Nuan, how many times do you want me to say it? You and I don''t need to be so polite. I will try my best to do what I can do for you." "I know, but if you are involved in the divorce, the reason will become unreasonable. You don''t expect that, not to mention that you and summer are getting married..." Su Nuan intercepted the voice at the right time, "you should be more cautious in your words and deeds." "Why are you so desperate? I''ve told you that since I can take you away, naturally I''ve worked out a complete solution. You can''t have a little confidence in me." "Yes, but I also need to have confidence in myself, which you can''t give me. I was trapped by myself at the beginning, and now I need to get out myself." "Su Nuan, are you sad if you don''t make me angry? Do you take my words as the wind in your ears?" "No Su Nuan looked up at him, exhausted, and said, "I know you''re kind. But please believe me, I have cognitive ability and problem-solving ability, eh? Don''t think of me as nothing, I can solve it by myself. In case, I said in case, if I really can''t solve it, I will tell you. Then you can help me, OK? " She seems fragile, but in fact stubborn, seemingly submissive, but has its own initial persistence. She re opened the curtain on one side, and the scorching sun suddenly leaked in. This is the most generous gift of nature. Looking at the countless good times in front of her, her mood suddenly brightened, as if all of a sudden from hell back to heaven, so bright. Dong Anyang was dazed by the glare of the sun, and he blocked it with the back of his hand. Su Nuan holds the windowsill to face the sunshine and smiles contentedly. She slightly tilted her neck, beautiful side face and neck lines, white jade like skin seemed to shine, so that he could not move his eyes. He went over, hugged her waist from behind, kissed her cheek, her neck, she slightly raised her head, her face more fit with the sun. "Warm, I want you." He whispered, like a whisper, like a feather, and landed on the tip of her heart. Su Nuan''s body was stiff, and his hand was on her ribs. There was still a dull pain, but his strength was too small to hurt her. The Bible says that in order not to make Adam lonely, God took one of his ribs and created Eve, that is, a woman. Therefore, a woman is the rib taken from a man. Every man, all his life, is looking for his lost rib. He asked her, "are you the one I lost?" She was silent. "Is that ok?" He asked her again. Su Nuan wanted to promise him, afraid that she was not the rib he lost, but the lumbar disc herniation. But in the end, she obeyed him ¡­¡­ After he had a rest for a while, he suddenly burst out with a smile: "warm, I haven''t had a good time yet, what should I do..." She tilted her head, trying to suppress the inner joy and uneasiness, pretending not to hear. He sighed and gave her a kiss on the face, covering her with a quilt: "have a good rest." She''s just sleeping, but she''s sleeping. When he woke up, Su Nuan called to question Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan explained the cause and effect of the incident with a smile. She also because Dong Anyang found the school to come, this just had no way, had to tell the truth. "Su Nuan, I advise you to divorce Zhao Shisheng first." She was eating cucumbers, so she bit them crunchily, and her voice was still unclear. "But this secretary Dong is really good. In fact, since the first time he came to the school meeting, I saw you like that, I thought there was a problem. It''s really bad. Ha ha Su Nuan is too lazy to argue with her now, so she has to change the topic: "the freshmen will come to report tomorrow. There is a freshman named song Hanyang in the Institute of physical education. I may need you to help me receive him." Dong Anyang finally tried his best to get song Hanyang to the Institute of physical education. Su Nuan thought about his long hands and feet, and thought it was a good choice."Song Hanyang? Who is it "My cousin." Su Nuan sighed. "What''s the matter. I haven''t heard of any relatives. " "It''s a long story." Chapter 579 "Make a long story short." So Su Nuan began to talk about it from the beginning. After hearing this, Wang Chunyan nodded: "I can''t see that Dong Anyang is really interested in your business, but I think the mayor must have done his best behind your back. After all, it''s not a small matter. I''m afraid it''s hard for him alone. You should invite people to dinner and thank them." Su Nuan''s mouth curled. She was wiped clean and ate. "I''ll trouble you anyway." "OK, no problem. Where are you now?" "Hotel." Wang Chunyan immediately scolded: "you''re stupid. Since you don''t go to him, why waste money living in a hotel? You might as well come back to me." Su Nuan said: "forget it, Chunyan. I want to be alone. It''s not the way to live there all the time. By the way, in case Zhao Shisheng comes to you..." "Ann, don''t worry. I know how to deal with it." Su Nuan was lying on the bed, watching the setting sun outside the window, just sitting in a daze. Until Zhao Shisheng''s phone rings. Oh, she forgot to turn it off. "Hello." She tried to be calm and calm. Zhao Shisheng''s voice was as ethereal as his previous life: "Nuan Nuan, where are you?" He didn''t look as angry as he did last night. Instead, he looked a little bit lonely. Su Nuan suspected that he had heard wrong, but he also answered, "outside." "Which outside, give me an address, I''ll go to you, we need to talk." Su Nuan also thinks that they should have a good talk with each other, but she is afraid that Zhao Shisheng is too excited. She thinks that they should calm down for a few days. But Zhao Shisheng asked again: "Nuan Nuan, where are you? Even if you want to divorce, you should make it clear face to face." When he said the word divorce, he bit it so hard that Su Nuan felt uneasy. But in the end, she agreed and told him the address of the hotel. Su Nuan listened to his words, like a little disappointed, but also like relieved. Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. Su Nuan goes to open the door, and Zhao Shisheng stands outside. A blue shirt, a black suit pants, he is like the most common nine to five office workers, the only thing people are not used to is his blue beard chin and some messy black hair without hairstyle, which is like a bird''s nest. "Come in." Su Nuan sighed and gave way. She pointed to the only sofa in the room and asked him what to drink. "Nuan Nuan -" Zhao Shisheng suddenly grabbed her wrist, and Su Nuan''s tea bag almost fell down. As soon as she wanted to speak, Zhao Shisheng took her into her arms, pressed her hard and begged hoarsely: "Nuan Nuan, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you yesterday. Nuan Nuan, please forgive me this time. Nuan Nuan, I don''t want to divorce you. I really don''t want to divorce you. I''m sorry, I''ve made you feel aggrieved, but I really don''t want to give you up, Nuan Nuan ¡£¡± He was such a big man that he cried. Su Nuan was pressed on his shoulder by him, smelling the smell of sweat on his body, and some wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t understand why there was such a big gap between people. People like Dong Anyang and an ruofeng can keep fresh and fresh all day long, with constant fragrance. In Zhao Shisheng''s place, they all stink of sweat. Once there is preconceived bias in human rationality, it will not be pleasing to the eye. Su Nuan pushed herself away for a few centimeters to make her breath smooth. She said, "Shi Sheng, I had a problem with yesterday, and I''m sorry. But I''m really tired. It''s only half a year. I''ve been tortured and exhausted. I didn''t expect that marriage would be such a troublesome thing, and I didn''t expect that I would be such a failure." Bitterness came to her lips. The psychological construction she had done before her marriage and the planning she had done after her marriage were all useless. Of course, the Zhao family is difficult to get along with. Naturally, she has many problems. "Warm, you tell me the truth, are you in love with others?" Su Nuan was shocked, and her fingers clung to the edge of the table to suppress her panic. Her eyes slip past the bed which has been cleaned by her. She blushes when she remembers that she and Dong Anyang were still on it a few hours ago. Zhao Shisheng looked at her and confirmed: "is that right? Wennuan, are you really in love with someone else? Is that Dong Anyang? " Su Nuan didn''t know how to answer him. She didn''t speak, but he got the answer from her acquiescence: "it''s true, warm. So you can''t stand my marriage, can you? It''s Dong Anyang. " "No!" Su Nuan finally said, "Shisheng, it has nothing to do with Dong Anyang. When we got married, we didn''t have him at all. It''s my problem. I don''t think we are suitable. I can''t get along well with your mother. I can''t integrate into your family, so I feel very tired. I''m not as comfortable as the previous one. In that case, why do you want me to continue to live like this? Isn''t that torture? " "No, I don''t think it''s mutual torture and warmth. I love you very much. I feel very happy living with you." Zhao Shisheng came to hold her again.Su Nuan has been forced to the corner, but he fell into some kind of paranoia. In Su Nuan''s eyes full of panic, he suddenly knelt at her feet, hugged her thigh and said: "Nuan Nuan, you are giving me a chance. I really don''t want to divorce you. You can rest assured that if you are happy, you..." He seems to be doing some kind of fierce ideological struggle, those words make him feel difficult to say, so he has been very hesitant, difficult to choose. But Su Nuan never thought that he would finally say, "Nuan Nuan, if you really like I I don''t mind if you go outside Find other men Comfort your loneliness If it''s Dong Anyang That''s great, so he can only help me... " "Pa -" Su Nuan didn''t hold back. Her hand turned faster than her consciousness. When she reacted, her palm waved out. Almost exhausted her whole body strength, let her tottering, difficult to stand. She just wanted to say one word to Zhao Shisheng: "go away!" Zhao Shisheng knelt on the ground and covered his face in shock, with an injured expression: "why, warm, isn''t that ok? I don''t mind. You don''t really think that you and Dong Anyang will come to the future. Don''t be so naive, OK? Even if Dong Anyang likes you, so what? He and summer are going to get married. You think he may give up the bright future that summer brings for such a worthless you. You are so naive! " Zhao Shisheng''s ferocious face was full of ridicule, but Su Nuan didn''t want to listen to any more words. She said with a cold face, "do you think everyone is as shameless as you? I''ll contact you with a lawyer. Let''s divorce." Zhao Shisheng suddenly stood up from the ground, and immediately changed his look up to her into a condescending stare. He was angry with Su Nuan with the anger of being unable to coerce him. He said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, don''t dream. I won''t divorce you. Now my career is developing very well, and I won''t let myself have such a scandal, so you should be calm and honest. Don''t think about what you don''t have Yes, there is something wrong with my health, but with this alone, the judge will only sympathize with me and won''t agree to our divorce. You should die of this heart. Believe it or not, you''ll be ruined in the end. " He swept away. The speed of face change becomes too busy for Su Nuan. Hearing the sound of slamming at the door, Su Nuan felt that her eyes were full of stars. Once again, the chill rose from her toes bit by bit, like a vine, tightening her hands and feet, her heart, making her completely lose the room for resistance. Life is like a drama without rehearsal. The plot behind it is far more wonderful than you can think. When Dong Anyang came back in the evening, Su Nuan had already checked out. Call her cell phone, turn it off again. He is really going crazy, this woman, there is always a way to disturb his mind, confused. He called Wang Chunyan again. As a result, Wang Chunyan was also shocked and asked: "what, Dong Anyang, did you lose Su Nuan to me again? What do you think of people? Do you mean to ask me for it? " The tone of her fierce interrogation seemed to be completely unknown. Dong Anyang knew that he might have really found the wrong person, so he had to say, "forget it, I''ll look for it again." "I tell you, Dong Anyang, if wennuan loses a hair, you are the only one to ask! That''s true She hung up and put her cell phone on the sofa. She immediately changed into a proud smile. "How about it, Su Nuan? My acting is pretty good." Su Nuan is sitting on the sofa opposite her watching boring variety shows. I''m afraid only she knows how much she''s watching. She lightly nodded to Wang Chunyan: "not bad." She was afraid that she would have an accident if she continued to daydream, so she came back in a taxi. At least there is someone here who is willing to listen to her, make her happy, open his arms and shelter her. She suddenly ran over and hugged Wang Chunyan: "Chunyan, I think we''ve done it twice. If we want any men, we''re better than anything." "Have you figured it out at last?" Wang Chunyan looks like you finally figured it out, "I also think this is a great proposal." Su Nuan thought about it later, thinking that no man can do it, but he can''t do it without a job. So the next day she went to the sports school to see song Hanyang herself. Although there are some handprints on her face, she has scattered her hair, which has a very good shielding effect. When she arrived at the crowded Physical Education Institute, song Hanyang had already come to report. She found his contact information on the teacher''s registration list and knew that he had gone to the dormitory, so she rushed there. Su Nuan has seen the power of boys'' dormitories, which is comparable to the messy scene of a garbage dump. There is no place for people to walk. Song Hanyang is hanging a mosquito net on his bed. Su warm knocked on the door, the noisy bedroom suddenly quiet down, four tall boys look at her. "Cough." Su Nuan said, "Hello, I''m a philosophy teacher in the school of law and business. I''m looking for song Hanyang." "Miss Su." Song Hanyang jumped down from the bed, moved the sundries to the side, and asked Su Nuan to come in.Su Nuan found out that song Hanyang was really shy. He was wearing a navy blue basketball vest and blushed. She laughed and said to him, "come outside, let''s have a word." Chapter 580 In fact, Wang Guihua called her a few days earlier to inform her that song Hanyang was coming to school, and asked her to take good care of her. Su Nuan is also ashamed, she should go to the station to meet him, did not expect that he came alone. "Why didn''t you tell me, or I''ll pick you up. It''s hard to find one." "It''s OK. I have hands and feet. It''s not far from the station. Why bother others when I can do what I can. Don''t look down on people. I can do it myself." Su Nuan suddenly feels very happy. She likes independent children, especially boys, who should have such a spirit. She, a girl, went all the way to report. So, this is the world. The environment makes people. She feels that song Hanyang is a material that can be made. In time, he will have a great future. She patted him on the shoulder: "Hanyang, you also have my mobile phone. If you have anything, you can call me or find the school teachers. I have already said hello to them, but you can rest assured that they will not take special care of you, they will only ask you more severely, understand? You have to do better so that you don''t disgrace me, do you know? " "I see, Miss Su, don''t worry." He is really a proper child. Even so, he doesn''t call her cousin, but teacher su. He just doesn''t want others to know their relationship. I don''t want to let others know that he came in by relationship. Su Nuan said with a smile: "you can call my cousin when there is no one. I''ll take you back to dinner after the weekend. Well, I have to go back to the college. You can go to clean up and call me if you have something to do." "Well." Seeing song Hanyang integrate so well, Su Nuan is very pleased. Dong Anyang''s help is worth it. She did not thank him. She took so much from him, but nothing in return. Thinking, there is a touch of melancholy. All the way, all the students. The complacency on those young faces always evokes the sigh of time. Su Nuan thought of that year. She has been very thin, the heavy luggage almost crushed her shoulders, so in the pile of students escorted by their parents and relatives, she was very eye-catching. Especially when she first went to the college to report, there was a long line. She had to fill in the form and take care of her luggage, so she was very busy. The young face is moistened with sweat, shining in the sunshine mountain. Fortunately, there was a sophomore''s elder sister to help, one helped her carry a heavy suitcase, one helped her carry the washbasin and other debris, took her to the freshman dormitory. At last, she only carried a schoolbag and walked in the shade of the campus path. The cool wind finally relieved her dry heat. Her eyes keep looking around, and she is full of curiosity and imagination about this campus which is going to live for four years. Every boy and girl will start their new journey here. There was excitement and joy in her eyes. She wiped the sweat ticking on her chin with the back of her hand. In this way, she passed the young man in white. Dong Anyang is really in line with every girl''s fantasy about men. Wearing a white shirt collar, straight casual pants, that young and quiet face, such as wheat like healthy skin, clean and refreshing, even in summer, the body is always so neat, which is quite different from those slovenly boys everywhere on campus. At a glance, he was doomed to love and hatred all his life. The past, like a slide, plays automatically. The sweet scenes of the past, that touch of joy of the sour, and finally there is no sign of escape. When Su Nuan returned to the main road of the central campus, the bustling crowd immediately broke up her meditation. On both sides of the road, China Mobile Unicom Telecom was divided into three parts, and each stall was surrounded by students who were handling mobile phone packages. The dense crowd blocked the road, and the orange bicycles were refracted by the sun, adding to the heat in the air. Su Nuan didn''t want to come, but director Liu temporarily assigned her a task, so she had to come to have a look. There was no teacher at the scene. The students walked around like headless flies. So she began to act as a traffic light in the sun. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the heat, but occasionally, she would look more at a clean and refreshing boy. In class, teachers always pay attention to the students who are good-looking first. When they approve examination papers, they also pay attention to the papers with good-looking characters. So it''s no exaggeration to say that characters are people''s second faces. Everyone has a love of beauty. She may be remembering their past in them. Deep and shallow, everyone is such a hard way to come. She worked hard, looking for all kinds of people and things that could distract her, but she didn''t expect that time would pass.In the evening, the whole campus is still in an endless stream, but the mobile phone finally closed, she also completed the task given by director Liu with honor, and retreated back to the office. At this time, she was already drying. Wang Chunyan is not so good today. When she can''t be dispatched, she is pulled to the playground at the gate of the college to take command. The two of them, looking at each other, ran under the air conditioner one after another and blew hard. "Oh, my God," Wang Chunyan wiped her face with a wet towel. She was more sunburned than Su Nuan, and her whole face was peeling. It''s hard to see, "Su Nuan, do you think I''ll be disfigured?" "No Su Nuan said, "go back and wipe the ointment I was given last time. It will be fine soon." Her palmprint is now in hot pain. It''s really revived. Director Liu came in with a smile: "dear teachers, today we have worked hard. After two days of teacher''s day, we should treat you well. Especially Mr. Wang and Mr. Su are the mainstays of our college. They are hardworking and resilient. They are good. Oh, by the way, Su Nuan, you have to pay close attention to the military training for freshmen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Military training is a top priority for freshmen. If they don''t, they won''t give up. Every time, the president said, we should frustrate their spirit and sharpen their edges and corners. And director Liu is to see them young and strong just desperately. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan have nothing to say. Finally, I went to the canteen with my weak legs. Su Nan didn''t expect to see Zhao Shisheng''s car parked in the shade of a tree when he just walked down the teaching building. Wang Chunyan suddenly faces a big enemy, dodges in front of Su Nuan, as if the person in front of her is a monster, she wants to cover Su Nuan''s retreat. It''s funny, but no one can laugh. Zhao Shisheng Shi ran got out of the car with a smile on his face. He came to Su Nuan and said straight to the point, "Nuan Nuan, come home with me for dinner. My parents are waiting for us." Wang Chunyan immediately frowned in disgust: "Zhao Shisheng, what do you want to do." Today''s Zhao Shisheng seems to have a good idea. He just stepped in and looked at Su Nuan from three steps away. He politely said to the unfriendly Wang Chunyan, "Mr. Wang, it''s not too much for me to pick up my wife home." Su Nuan feels that all the sunset clouds in the sky run to Zhao Shisheng''s face, adding to his face. After yesterday''s sharp hysteria and deep conversation, he could still appear in front of her and ask her to go back together. Su Nuan thinks that Zhao Shisheng has improved, at least he has learned how to be flexible in dealing with people and the world, but in the end, either she or he is crazy. She frowned and saw that Wang Chunyan and Zhao Shisheng had a quarrel, which attracted the attention of many passing students and teachers. She immediately came forward to fight them off: "Shisheng." Su Nuan lifted his cheek hair, sweating in the afternoon, and now his hair is a little wet. Although the face is red, five finger print is still light visible: "Shisheng, do you think I can go back to your home to eat as if nothing happened? Don''t be silly. Besides, it''s just another residence of your mother. It''s never my home. Don''t come to me. I''ve entrusted a lawyer. I''ll contact you then. Go back first. " Su warm light finish saying, Wang Chunyan then pull her to walk quickly, far away from Zhao Shisheng. But they all misjudged his cheekiness. He followed them all the way to the canteen. "God." Wang Chunyan felt that he was going to faint. "Su Nuan, how can he be so shameless?" At a glance, you can see Zhao Shisheng shaking hands with other teachers with a smile, and then introducing herself. Su Nuan''s head immediately grows big. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. She thinks that this sentence is really in line with the national conditions. She put down the dishes and chopsticks, in Wang Chunyan''s worried eyes, took Zhao Shisheng down the stairs, left from the side door, and directly came to the Bank of yangliuchenglin. The street lamp is quietly on, and the light is projected in the blue lake, which is full of light. Su Nuan was somewhat inexplicably anxious: "Shi Sheng, is it not clear what we said directly? Why do we have to do this? " Zhao Shisheng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his eyes were calm. A few naughty willow leaves swayed with the wind. He just waved away his clothes lightly. He seemed to have been unrecognized by her overnight. It is thought-provoking to have deep intention and evil intentions. "I know what you said is very clear, but we are still husband and wife for a day without divorce. Is it too much to go back for a meal?" Now that we are all ready for divorce, what''s the need to continue eating. It''s impossible. Su Nuan thought that his thinking might be different from him. He wanted to continue to explain, but he raised his hand and interrupted her: "Nuan Nuan, it''s not suitable to have a deep discussion here. Let''s go back and talk about some things. We''d better talk about them."With so many people coming and going, Su Nuan felt that it was not suitable for him to have a deep talk, so he said to him, "let''s go to the office and have a talk." It''s impossible to go back with him. Zhao Shisheng now has no limit in the show. After work, the teachers left, the office is very quiet, only the two of them. When the air conditioner is turned off, the hot air outside the window blows in, and it''s still stuffy. "Well, it can be said." Su Nuan closed the door gently. Zhao Shisheng sat down in her seat: "Nuan Nuan, I said, I won''t divorce you. That''s the reason. " Chapter 581 Zhao Shisheng directly took out an envelope from his trouser pocket, and the photos in it slipped out. Su Nuan felt shocked and pale. No wonder he is so confident. "How can you have these?" Su warm eyes in a panic, the heart seems to be seized, breathing are inexplicably difficult. Zhao Shisheng looked at her sadly: "you don''t need to know where I got it. You just need to know that I have these things. So, you''d better put away the idea of divorce and go home to live with me. As for whether you are with Dong Anyang or not, I can turn a blind eye as if nothing happened. But it''s better not to green me. I don''t like green! " He was elated, as if he had finally fought a beautiful turnaround. In front of Su Nuan, his high spirit rose. Su Nuan stared at him with fright: "do you think it''s possible?" "Nothing is impossible, warm, it''s OK. Now I just want to concentrate on my official career, and I don''t want to think about the rest, so I hope you can cooperate with me." Cooperation? He said so easily, but Su Nuan felt that the world was falling apart. How can she cooperate with him? Continue to pretend that nothing happened, to be a pair of seemingly detached pseudo husband and wife? She used to think she could, but since she broke the window paper, it was absolutely impossible for them. "I''m sorry, Shisheng. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk. I can''t cooperate with you." Zhao Shisheng''s fingers quietly hit on the table, calm and powerful, every time as if to grasp her vein, pinched her lifeline. "OK, then I''ll send an anonymous letter to the Discipline Inspection Commission. You say, what will happen if these photos make the front page headlines tomorrow." His eyes are like a poisonous snake, stabbing Su Nuan''s soft side. He blatantly toward her spit a red poison letter, Su warm almost paralyzed on the ground. However, when Zhao Shisheng was going to take her back with her, she took out her mobile phone: "Shisheng, in fact, I never thought that I would force you to be desperate. I think we can get together and break up well. However, if you have to force me like this, it doesn''t matter. We will die together." She found a recording in the phone, and then pressed the play button There was only one clear question and answer in the quiet office. Zhao Shisheng''s face slowly faded, and his angry face floated up a little bit. His tight look really had a deterrent effect on Su Nuan''s wish. He walked toward her. Su Nuan immediately ran to the door of the office. Wang Chunyan rushed in and protected Su Nuan behind him like a hen: "Zhao Shisheng, this is the school. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police and catch you!" Zhao Shisheng stood there, almost gnashing his teeth looking at Su Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, why do we have to die like this? Do we have no love at all?" The only love, he was mercilessly wasted. Su Nuan shook his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to go this far, so we''d better keep our secrets and divorce peacefully, otherwise, no one will have a good time." Su Nuan resisted the shaking of her body and finished these words. Wang Chunyan''s existence has given her great sense of security and courage, Zhao Shisheng''s pressing step by step, her desperate, all to the point of no return. Zhao Shisheng''s anger didn''t go away, but in the end, he still dared to show his anger by watching Su Wen and Wang Chunyan leave quickly. Finally, he kicked the table hard to show his anger. As a result, the desk was heavy and strong, and the strength of the rebound made him jump around with his feet in pain, hissing several times, but his face was very ugly. His cell phone rang. He picked up the bad temper, there is a female voice asked: "talk about how." Zhao Shisheng is a little angry: "you look down on Su Nuan." "Oh?" Zhao Shisheng restrained his temper and said coldly, "Su Nuan still wants to divorce me, so there''s no way." There pondered for a while and said to him, "let''s make an appointment to meet again." Until Wang Chunyan slammed the door, Su Nuan had the initial sense of security. They ran all the way back to the staff dormitory, as if there were poisonous snakes and beasts chasing them. This kind of running makes Su Nuan forget the pain on her feet. Until now, sitting down on the sofa, she feels that the continuous pain begins to spread. Wang Chunyan poured a glass of water for them. Looking at the sweat on her face and her painful expression, he knew: "does your foot hurt?" Su Nuan gave a sound, but didn''t show it again. Her heart is like the sea before the storm in July. The dark sky under low pressure is suffocating "Hi, Su Nuan, don''t think too much about it. Do you remember the last time we went to the temple to get the autograph? Do you remember yours? I believe everything will be fine in the end. Zhao Shisheng doesn''t look like he has become a climate. ""No," Su Nuan shakes his head, holding a water cup. Zhao Shisheng''s change these days is very rapid and obvious. Su Nuan is also surprised, surprised, "it''s like It''s like someone behind his back is instigating him... " Although it was only a vague feeling of Su Nuan, she really felt the pressure behind this abnormality, and the panic was depressing. "No way." Looking at Su Nuan''s frightened eyes, Wang Chunyan also began to realize that things might not be so simple. They suddenly felt that they were trapped in an invisible net, and then the silence spread. Su Nuan couldn''t bear all these things. The most important thing is that Su Yonghe called her at 7:00. It seemed that he was also angry and said to her, "Su Nuan, please come home at once!" Su Yonghe''s tone, no reason to let Su warm nervous: "what''s the matter, mom." "Don''t ask what''s wrong. You can come back and see. Come back quickly." Wang Chunyan said without saying anything: "let''s go. I''ll take you back. Don''t be afraid. There''s me." She pressed Su Nuan''s hand, giving her silent encouragement and comfort. However, Su Nuan went home with anxiety all the way. The door opened and the situation in the living room hit her head. Wang Chunyan also gradually opened his mouth, shocked. Su Yonghe sits on the sofa, but opposite her tea table, there is a tearful man, Zhao Shisheng. As soon as he saw Su Nuan, he knelt down and moved to her leg, holding her thigh and crying: "Nuan Nuan, you come home with me, Nuan Nuan, I''m wrong, I''m sorry for you, I''m not a thing, but I told my mother that my disease can be cured, Nuan Nuan, you come home with me first, let''s go to the hospital tomorrow, Nuan Nuan." He cried bitterly and caught Su Nuan off guard. Su Nuan was confused by such a series of problems. But with this move again, can''t he do it in a different way? He may also underestimate Su Yonghe''s master. Su Yonghe is not a person who likes to hide. She likes to make it clear to her face when she has something to say. Obviously, Zhao Shisheng''s arrival gives her a headache, so she has to confront Su Nuan. Su Nuan felt sick when she was hugged by him. She wanted to pull her leg out, but she had many difficulties, so she had to turn to Su Yonghe, who was on one side: "Mom -" Su Yonghe finally stood up from the sofa, took Zhao Shisheng''s arm, and said with a kind face: "Shisheng, you get up first." "Mom, if Nuan doesn''t agree to my request, I won''t get up." Su Nuan''s face is disgusted and helpless. Su Yonghe''s face is stiff and he says, "Shisheng, there''s gold under the man''s knee. It''s not a big deal. Get up and talk about it." "No, Ma, please let Nuan Nuan promise me first." Su Yonghe looked at Su Nuan. Su Nuan closed her eyes and looked desperate. Her patience was exhausted. She immediately changed her sharp tone: "Shi Sheng, how old are you? You''ve been making trouble with me for such a long time. If you don''t bother me, I''m tired. Either get up and talk or get out of here right away! It''s a real eyesore to watch. " Wang Chunyan recovered and rescued Su Nuan from Zhao Shisheng''s clutches: "that''s right, Zhao Shisheng, are you annoying or not? Are you shameful or not? If you can''t be hard, you can''t be soft. You''re so mean. Now you''re singing again. You don''t think it''s enough to make trouble in our school." Su Nuan stepped back, looked at the man on the ground and said, "Shisheng, go back first. I''ll talk to my mother." "Warm..." Su Yonghe also said: "Shisheng, you go back first." There is no need for him to stay here. There were three women around him, but he knelt on the ground. Lose face. At the end of a farce, Su Nuan felt a dull pain in her temples. Su Yonghe looked at Su Nuan, who had lost a lot of weight recently, and finally said, "why don''t you say it?" "I''m afraid you''ll be sad." Su Nuan replied honestly, "you choose everything. If you know that you finally choose a substandard product, you don''t have to blame yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yonghe was speechless for a moment. "Then what are you doing after all this time?" "I can''t bear it." Su Nuan simply opened the window and said, "Mom, I really want to listen to you and communicate with them, but I find that I can''t do it. Ah, let me tell you from the beginning..." Even Wang Chunyan on one side has never heard Su Nuan talk about the past six months in such detail. After su Yonghe heard it, his brow was wrinkled tightly, but Su Nuan seemed to take a knife and beat himself late again, and finally died. "Chunyan," Su Yonghe said, "you go back first. Drive carefully. Wennuan will come back and live here." "All right." Wang Chunyan stood up, "warm, I''ll go first." "Well, drive carefully." Seeing off Wang Chunyan, Su Yonghe said nothing and patted her on the shoulder: "wennuan, you go to sleep first. Mom won''t care about you. Ah, I''m sorry, it''s mom''s negligence."For a moment, Su Nuan''s nose was sour. She didn''t want her mother to see her vulnerability, so she quickly went back to her room. She heard Su Yonghe sigh behind her. As soon as she lay down, Dong Anyang''s phone call came unexpectedly. She sniffed, but could not hide the thick nasal voice: "hello." She didn''t expect her voice to be so soft. "Su Nuan, you have the ability to answer the phone at last. Do you have to drive people crazy to be happy?" "I didn''t." Su Nuan said, "I just want to deal with my own affairs quietly." "I said your business is mine." Chapter 582 After hearing this, Su Nuan was moved and a little lonely: "Anyang, I don''t believe you, it''s just that it''s my business with him. I really don''t want to involve you, do you understand? Let''s deal with it separately. After we''ve dealt with it, we''ll be able to walk together in an open and aboveboard way. You don''t have this consciousness, do you Dong Anyang gathered his eyes, and his tone was deep: "Su Nuan, do you really think so? Won''t you give me another empty plan? " Once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well for ten years. Su Nuan laughed twice: "are you not confident in yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She turned him in. "All right." He finally promised, "I will settle this matter as soon as possible, but you have to call me if you have any questions." "Good." Su warm brain a turn, suddenly thought of the photo problem, so asked a sentence. "What picture?" Dong Anyang is very dazed, "I didn''t see any photos." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan immediately sat up from the bed. Did Zhu Chenxiao not send it to him? It''s impossible. "Su Nuan, please tell me what''s going on." Dong Anyang is pressing questions over there. Su Nuan''s brain is noisy, and a string is tearing tightly. Under his repeated pressing questions, he still tells the truth about it. After hearing this, Dong Anyang was silent for a moment, and then said to her, "good night, Nuan Nuan, go to sleep. I''ll deal with this." "Is it really OK?" She felt more and more that the sinister hands behind her tightly held her throat. "Well, good, sleep." Indulge toss and turn difficult to sleep, she still says: "you also early rest, good night." When Su Nuan saw Han Tingting again, he was in the hotel. It was a complete accident. This evening, the college hosted a dinner for all the leaders and officers who were going to do military training for the freshmen. Su Nuan didn''t want to come originally, but as the mainstay of the college that director Liu said, her absence seemed to make the meal meaningless. So she was dragged here again. She was called mainstay. In fact, she was a handyman. She needed to be responsible for future contact. She had to be present at the right time. But because only the soldiers of the college were invited, there were not many people, so there were two tables. Halfway through the meal, Sue got up and went to the bathroom. I didn''t expect to meet a couple of men and women on the corridor leading to the bathroom ¡­¡­ Su Nuan wanted to pass by as if nothing had happened, but unexpectedly, the middle-aged man put his other hand into her low V collar. Her sense of justice attack, loudly stood at the door and yelled: "the police are coming." The man was surprised, immediately let go of the girl, but still like a model like the whole clothes, just leave quickly. Su Nuan just walked past, but was surprised to see that the red girl leaning against the wall was Han Tingting. "Tingting." Su warm be startled at her hand. She looks at her hand and finds that her delicate makeup is out of order. Her lip gloss is licked. The eye shadow is also burnt. It looks like a dark piece of eyes. Deep V''s collar moved aside, high fork skirt opened The gorgeous and dissolute look on her face was unfamiliar to Su Nuan. She pushed away Su Nuan, recognized her, and laughed twice: "cousin, how can you also be here?" Su Nuan''s anger surged up: "Tingting, you come with me." "Let me go, I won''t go --" Han Tingting struggled, "this is my job, let go!" She swung away Su Nuan''s hand and stepped back two steps. The overhead light just hit her face, which set off her facial expression very clearly. She looked at Su Nuan with pain and despair, which was a kind of helpless feeling that she could not face. She walked back: "sorry, cousin, I went back first, you should have never seen me." Her decadence and her escape made Su Nuan feel heartache. Su Nuan said behind her back, "Tingting, I know all about it." Han Tingting''s step, Su Nuan saw her arm in a sleeveless dress pulled out, the whole person was stiff. In fact, even if she didn''t meet Han Tingting today, she decided to look for her. It might not be appropriate to say it now, but Su Nuan also wanted to wake her up: "Tingting, your business --" however, before she finished speaking, another soft female voice sounded behind her. Su Nuan turned around, and Lin qinzheng was standing there. She was also well dressed and beautiful. A tailored suit showed her graceful figure. She came towards them and said faintly: "Tingting, how come you haven''t come in so long? Boss Zhang is waiting." Han Tingting tidied up her clothes and then turned around. Facing Lin qinzheng, she had nothing to hide. She said, "manager Lin, I''ll go to make up." Lin qinzheng nodded. Su Nuan sees Han Tingting walk into the bathroom. For a moment, it''s hard to accept.She frowned and looked at Lin qinzheng: "sister qinzheng, what''s the matter?" Lin Qin Zheng looked at Su Nuan with a smile: "you have seen it. I don''t need to explain it." Su Nuan suddenly got a headache: "sister qinzheng, it shouldn''t be like this. How can Tingting do such a thing? Although it''s public relations, she can''t..." "I know." Lin qinzheng interrupted her, "I know it''s hard for you to accept it, but Su Nuan, she volunteered it. I''ve made it very clear to her in advance that boss Zhang is our timber supplier. Recently, we have some problems with a batch of timber. In fact, I don''t want her to come, but she volunteered to come. I can''t stop her." "But this..." At this time, Han Tingting has finished makeup, she said: "OK, manager Lin, let''s go back." She has regained her gorgeous make-up, but the powder is too thick and has a strong smell of powder. Su Nuan''s brow is wrinkled tightly. She wants to say a few more words. Han Tingting has followed Lin qinzheng into the box. She had to go back to the box sullen, but did not expect such a while, Dong Anyang also came. She is not surprised, because Zhao Yiyu is one of the pioneers who is in charge of this military training, so Dong Anyang must have countless ties with this army. As soon as director Liu saw her, he made a joke: "Xiao Su, why did you go to the bathroom for such a long time?" This words, brush brush brush all eyes all focus on her body. More than a dozen pairs of men''s eyes can poke several holes in Su Nuan''s face. She bit her lip in shame and remembered that she had forgotten to go to the bathroom. The highest ranking person in charge here is Cheng Zien, a 33 year old young team leader. Su Nuan saw the president toasting him respectfully, but he refused: "thank you for your kindness, but soldiers don''t drink. Let''s eat." "Good, good..." Zhao Yiyu sat beside Su Nuan and gently poked her arm: "Su Nuan, is your injury OK?" Su Nuan immediately moved to the side and whispered, "traitor, you will become a fat man of 200 Jin!" Zhao Yiyu couldn''t help laughing. What Su Nuan forced her to swear at that time was that if he broke his oath and said Su Nuan''s story, he would become a fat man of 200 Jin! It''s true that he''s eating his words. Zhao Yiyu''s abrupt laughter successfully shifted the focus of the crowd. In particular, Cheng Zien''s black and sharp eyes, such as hawk falcon, turned around his face. He immediately stood up with his feet together and made a military salute. I''m sorry, commander, I''m wrong Having said that, the corners of his mouth were still puffing, as if he could not control his smile. Cheng Zien raised his eyebrow lightly: "company commander Zhao, something interesting has happened. Why don''t you say it and have fun together?" Su Nuan trampled on him with warning. Zhao Yiyu had a pain, but he didn''t dare to show it. His facial expression was vivid and distorted. I don''t know what Dong Anyang and Cheng Zien said. Cheng Zien waved his hand and spared him for the time being. If Zhao Jianyu was granted amnesty, he immediately sat down with a sigh of relief, but he did not dare to make any more mistakes. Eating with people with many rules is like walking on thin ice. The soldiers at that table, needless to say, sat upright and did not blink in the face of the table full of delicious food. The Dean felt that the atmosphere was a bit frightening, so he said, "everybody eat, everybody eat." Director Liu also echoed: "yes, yes, you''re welcome. Let''s eat." Cheng Zien asked with a smile, "are all the dishes ready?" "All together," director Liu replied, "it''s not enough to order later." Cheng Zien nodded and said to the people at the table, "let''s have dinner." "Yes -" as soon as the answer came down, the loud and clear song began to ring. It was really powerful and thunderous. Su Nuan was so surprised that her chopsticks almost fell off. There are also the dean and director Liu, both of whom are silly. They look like the country bumpkins who have never seen the world. They are half open mouthed and a little at a loss when they look at the sudden things. After the song, the monitor gave an order: "dinner!" "Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. Within ten minutes, the whole table was finished. They are willing to put down the dishes together. Cheng Zien asked in a deep voice, "are you full?" "Full, chief!" "Monitor Du, take people back first." "Yes So the pair of soldiers left the box with a high spirit. Zhao Yiyu volunteered and left. It can be seen that he was not used to such social activities and did not like them. Dong Anyang asks the waiter to help Su Nuan change a pair of chopsticks again. Su Nuan thanks.The mobile phone in the trouser pocket suddenly vibrated. Dong Anyang and Cheng Zien seem to be today''s home, the rest of the staff are accompanied. Su Nuan quietly takes out her mobile phone and opens it under the table. The sender is summer. The words are shorter: Su Nuan, I''ll wait for you at the door of the hotel. You come out alone. Su Nuan looks at the table. Dong Anyang and Cheng Zien have a good talk. The dean and director Liu are also laughing. She pushed away her chair and stood up: "I''ve drunk too much water. Go to the bathroom again. Please use it slowly." Tonight, the stars are dim, and there are many shadows under the tall shrubs. Opposite the hotel is a wide road, with a row of green trees in the middle. summer is standing under one of the Wutong trees. The slender figure is almost distorted by the streetlights and is slightly thin and dreary. Su Nuan hesitated and approached her. This is the first time they have met alone since they were in the hospital last time. Chapter 583 I can''t say whether I want to escape more or feel more guilty. Originally, she was leaning against the tree trunk. Seeing her approaching, she straightened up, but her face was full of shadow and her expression was not real. She also walked towards Su Nuan, and they finally met under the bright street lamp. "Lawyer Xia." Su Nuan called her. "Miss Su." That''s what summer calls her, but it sounds ironic. They looked at each other, but they didn''t know where to start, until summershiran took his hands out of his pants pocket, pointed to the opposite cafe and said, "let''s talk there." Su Nuan pursed her mouth and nodded. It was the peak of the meal, and the people in the cafe were not good. Summer came well prepared and had already made a reservation. It''s an independent box with a door. It seems very quiet. Once the door is closed, you can hardly hear the sound outside. Summer first sat down, flipped the menu and asked her what she wanted to eat. Su Nuan shook her head holding the water cup that had been set up: "no, I''m full. I''ll just drink some water." Summer Mo raised eyes to see her one eye, finally arrogant a smile: "also right, is I think much, you should be full inside is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan always felt some discomfort in her ears and looked at her with a sigh. Su Nuan doesn''t want to initiate a topic, because everything is wrong. After ordering a meal and drinking a sip of water, summer faced her squarely: "Su Nuan, you are calmer than I thought. I thought you would ask me what I want to find you." "If you come to me, you will always say it. Why should I ask so urgently?" Su Nuan''s indifferent tone is calm and calm. The smile on summer Mo''s face does not reduce, nodded: "I follow Anyang to come here." What? Su warm or a small shock. "Because I originally asked him to have dinner tonight, he just pushed me without thinking about it. I was very curious about what important things made him so So I came. " Summer Mo face soft smile, but said the words, but so shocking, her eyes fell straight on Su warm body, seems to want to see into her heart. Su Nuan unconsciously grasped the glass in her hand. Her white fingertips showed that she was slightly nervous, but there was no expression on her face. She listened quietly, and then heard summer say: "in fact, I should have guessed that apart from coming to see you, nothing can be so attentive. Oh, by the way, you may not know that today, the provincial people''s recognition of life came down, and he actually pushed I lost it. Do you think he''s too stupid? " This time, Su Nuan was really shocked and moved. From her eyes, summer finally found a little balance, she finally felt some dignity and pride: "isn''t it stupid?" Su Nuan really doesn''t know what Dong Anyang wants to do. Is he going to burn his bridges? "I''m sorry." After su Nuan took a sip of water, she said, "I don''t know about these things, so I can''t answer you." "Miss Su, I suddenly found that you are very heartless. Do you know how much effort Anyang has made over the years? How hard did he work to get his grandfather''s approval? Do you know how much he paid for it? But now, all of this is going to be nothing, because of you, Su Nuan, because of you! " At the end of the day, summer''s voice rose a few degrees, especially sharp. Her beautiful face also appears ferocious and twisted. Su Nuan seems to see the strange ghosts in her body. She wants to break through her body and fight against herself! The soul under this beautiful appearance has been turned upside down. Su Nuan wants to ask her to calm down, but summer has calmed down. She slowly drinks the crisp clam soup just sent by the waiter, and occasionally looks up at Su Nuan: "you certainly don''t know his family situation, so you can look at his painstaking efforts with ease. You''re willing, but I can''t, Su Nuan Please don''t hurt him! When you left, do you know how painful his life was? " "I know you saved him." Su Nuan is biting the word "save". Summer is a Leng, ha ha laughs: "save not to mention, just we attract each other, mutual need, so Su Nuan, I beg you, you leave him, I really can''t lose him!" She holds Su Nuan''s hand, beautiful nails sharp and long, deep pinched into the back of Su Nuan''s hand, make su Nuan pain frown, "summer, you first let go!" "Su Nuan, I hope you can face up to the gap and problems between you. I also hope you don''t be so selfish. Please put yourself in Anyang''s shoes. He really can''t lose all this!" Summer said so firmly, her face is so firm, she knows what Dong Anyang wants, so she does not hesitate to put down her position to beg Su Nuan, no, or threat warning more, but Su Nuan believes that her starting point is good. In the face of her persistent questioning, Su Nuan just said faintly: "even so, it''s also a matter between me and him. Lawyer Xia, although I think you are a good match, I still want to say that if you insist on your own way, you will only suffer from yourself. I know you can''t listen to my advice, but it''s just my conscience Thank you for your advice. It''s time for me to go back. Goodbye. "Su Nuan pushes away her chair and stands up. She calmly leaves under summer''s stunned eyes. Maybe summer never dreamed that she would say such a thing. In this reunion after parting, no one can tell right from wrong in the five people''s love and hatred. Dong Anyang, Su Nuan, xia Mo, an ruofeng and Zhao Shisheng form a mess. Su Nuan''s figure disappears behind the corner, the door of the box next door opens, and an ruofeng''s noble figure comes from the left side. There is a silver metal button at the neckline of his smoke gray expensive handmade shirt, which is reflected by the light and gives out a sharp light. Summer''s head looks up a casual glance, immediately bows to avoid. When an ruofeng pulled up the box door, the reflection disappeared, and they were finally able to take it easy. An ruofeng poured a cup of tea for himself, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it and tasted it. Then he saw summer: "the talk is broken?" "Didn''t you hear that? Ask clearly. " There was a slight disdain in summer''s expression. Her hand cut the steak on her hand, but she didn''t cut it off several times. She angrily threw down her knife and fork in her hand and cried out, "waiter, waiter!" The waiter came up quickly and asked her, "Miss, what can I do for you?" "What I want is a medium rare steak. What''s this for me? How can I eat it when I''m so old? Change it for me!" summer asked The waiter looked embarrassed. Looking at the steak which was cut into pieces on the plate, he was speechless for a moment: "here, miss It''s medium rare indeed. " "Medium rare, so old? I can''t cut it off. Your manager, call your manager out to me! " Summer hands embrace chest, a face of domineering, the waiter some at a loss. But looking at summer''s dress, he immediately said, "I''m sorry, miss. You wait a moment. I''ll ask our foreman for instructions." She ran away quickly, and summer pushed the cup and plate, obviously in a bad mood. An ruofeng watched calmly from the beginning to the end. At this time, he said, "summer, you are angry. This is not your character." He took the plate in front of her to himself and picked up a knife and fork. Summer frowned and asked, "if the wind, what are you doing?" An ruofeng didn''t look at him. He went straight up and down, and the steak was dismembered soon. He picked up a piece and put it into his mouth. He said, "if you don''t eat it, I have to eat it. Quietly, you say what a good thing it is. Come on, open your mouth and have a taste." An ruofeng forked a piece to her mouth, but summer did not open his head, a face of pride and discontent: "who let you eat." At this time, the head of the restaurant also arrived, wearing a black dress, holding his hair, with a patient and pleasant smile on his face: "excuse me, sir, miss, what''s the matter?" The waiter pointed to the steak in an ruofeng''s hand and said, "this lady hates our steak is too old." "Yes? What do you think, sir An ruofeng said with a faint smile: "I think it''s OK. Maybe this lady''s teeth are not very good. Why don''t you give her a caramel pudding?" The foreman was stunned, and immediately pretended to be peaceful with a smile: "OK, sir, I''ll make up my mind and give this lady a caramel pudding. What else can I do for you?" Summer''s face all some can''t hang, she angrily stares at an ruofeng: "an ruofeng, what do you want to do?" An ruofeng waved and asked the waiter and foreman to go first. Then she said to her, "I''m saving face for you." The angry slap on the table attracted other people''s eyes. She seldom lost her manners like this. Obviously, now she has lost enough patience: "an ruofeng, I came to you to help me discuss countermeasures and find a way, not to ask you to sing with me. Do you know what you are doing?" She tried to keep her voice down, but she couldn''t keep her anger down. An ruofeng''s expression suddenly became serious: "summer, I should ask you, do you know what you are doing! Don''t you think it''s too much for you to instruct Zhao Shisheng to do those things without dignity and offline His eyes were burning with anger. Summer first a Leng, and then smile: "if the wind, you say I''m too much?" "Isn''t it? Summer, I tolerate you for a long time, for a Dong Anyang, you have completely lost yourself, is this really worth it? Look at what you looked like a few years ago, and then look at what you look like now. Why do you make yourself so humble? Where has your self-esteem gone? Except for Dong Anyang, will you never love again? " He was very excited. The knife and fork in his hand collided with the white porcelain plate, making a creaking sound, which was very harsh. But summer instead calm down, she seems to be sure: "if the wind, you see, we are the same kind of people, and, you are right, yes, except Anyang, I will not love others, to you, I am sorry, but also can only be sorry, you are my best friend forever, but Anyang is different from you, he is the man I love most in my life!"After hearing this, an ruofeng suddenly leaned back, his knife and fork fell on the table, and his whole body exuded a decadent and destructive atmosphere. He shook his head, and his eyes were cold for several minutes: "summer, you are killing yourself!" Chapter 584 "Then I will pull Anyang to die together!" An ruofeng''s eyes flashed the unclear light. Summer looked at him, held his hand and said: "ruofeng, you will help me, won''t you, ruofeng!" An ruofeng took out his hand indifferently: "summer, such you, let me feel terrible. I don''t think I will continue to help you. " He got up, left the money, turned and left. Summer Mo picked up the bag, immediately ran up: "if the wind, you wait for me, if the wind!" An ruofeng is walking very fast. The second floor stairs are finished very quickly. Summer is trotting all the way. At last, she can only watch his figure walk towards the car. She is in a hurry. She immediately catches up and rushes up to his back with great strength. She pushes an ruofeng forward two steps and holds the door firmly. "Summer, you..." Without waiting for him to finish, summer has hugged his waist: "ruofeng, now no one can help me except you, ruofeng, I beg you, help me, ruofeng, we grew up together, you should be the person who understands my mind most." An ruofeng''s eyebrows have been knotted, but she is constantly tightening his waist strength. Right across from him is the flowing Road, and behind the road is a high-end restaurant. In the dining room, a group of people are walking slowly. He has been watching, but behind the summer can not see, she just kept saying. Until she realized that an ruofeng''s mind was not on it at all, she came out from behind him, followed his eyes, immediately took a breath, drew back the hand on an ruofeng''s waist, and the whole person stepped back two steps. Dong Anyang is standing across the road, looking at them from afar. Surging traffic between them cut a natural gap, so not far not close so that they can not see each other''s expressions, but summer''s shock is obvious. An ruofeng looks at her. She lowers her head and avoids his eyes. Then an ruofeng gets on the bus and starts the car. Before he leaves, he still asks, "can I get on the bus?" Summer didn''t answer. Then he stepped on the gas and went away. Cheng Zien also saw summer, but other people''s things, he never care, he said: "Anyang, I go back first." Dong Anyang opened the door for him: "I''ll take you there and talk to you on the way. Dean Lu and director Liu, goodbye." "Well," President Lu said, "Secretary Dong, please do me a favor when our school applies for key projects. Thank you for your kindness." So Dong Anyang got on the bus and left with Cheng Zien. He didn''t look at the opposite summer. Her figure became smaller and smaller in their sight, and finally disappeared. Cheng Zien was in the car, and his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he saw the caller ID, a touch of tenderness flashed across his upright face. Although he disappeared soon, Dong Anyang was sure he saw it. Cheng Zien''s phone call is concise and comprehensive. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. When he put down the phone, Dong Anyang said, "it seems that you are destined to meet your destiny." Cheng Zien laughed: "it seems that you are still in trouble." Dong Anyang showed a wry smile: "yes, so I want to ask you a favor." "Oh?" Cheng Zien was slightly surprised. "It''s rare to hear that you would ask for help. Come on, what''s up "Help me investigate something about finance." Dong Anyang pointed to the drawer in front of the passenger seat and said, "the information is in it. You can have a look." Cheng Zien opened the drawer and found a brown cowhide bag inside. He didn''t open it and held it directly in his hand: "I''ll go back and have a look, but it can''t go beyond my authority." "Of course I know that." Cheng Zien gave a hum, then pointed to the intersection in front of him and said, "put me down there. I have other things." Dong Anyang stops the car according to his words. He starts the car when he sees Cheng Zien get on the off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road. Then he calls Su Nuan again. The woman says that after going to the bathroom, there is no news. He didn''t expect that, but when he sees summer, he guesses eight to nine. But his call hasn''t gone out yet. Summer''s call arrived first. He still pressed the answer button, and summer''s voice was tired: "Anyang, we should talk." "Well, I think we should talk about it, too." Dong Anyang looked at the sign in front of him and said, "I''ll wait for you in the people''s Square." People''s Square is always lively at night. There is a giant fountain at the gate. The floor lamp beside it is colorful and emits bright light. It intersects into a string in the fountain pool and is reflected by the water light and spreads to the distance. Children who learn roller skating are playing freely in the open space. Not far away, there are a group of middle-aged and old people who dance square dance. The music is inspiring. Many young couples and lovers come here for a walk hand in hand. It''s really a beautiful picture.Dong Anyang sat on the edge of a flowerbed, with a smile on his face. The solid glaciers begin to melt. Summer came for a long time, she stood in the dark, watching his body a little bit of anger to fade, the wind blowing his soft black hair, blowing hair are messy. He doesn''t care. He just sits quietly and looks at what he is looking at, or nothing. He just feels that the atmosphere is very good, relaxed and happy, and there is no pressure. And she looked at his smile, only feel heartache, because he used to be with her, is thoughtful and polite. He would take the initiative to date her several times a week, but she always focused on her work. If she was willing to go out once in three times, it would be very face saving. He would never lose his temper with her, always said good, you should remember to eat on time, at that time, she was relying on the pet and proud of it. She always thought that they had a lot of time. Don''t worry, he would wait for her. But when she looked back, she found that she had lost him unconsciously. He is more and more far away from her. He gives his most sincere smile and warm consideration to another woman who has always been in his heart. Even the most basic perfunctory to her is stingy. How she hopes that time can go back, how she hopes that she can go back to the past. She will not work so hard. When she turns around, Dong Anyang will find her. He had already stood up, tall and straight, like a tall and straight Populus euphratica on the Gobi desert, monotonous and persistent. Summer gradually into her, and finally stood in front of him, eyes twinkle, but also very calm, she said: "this place is good, Anyang, we always miss such opportunities, in fact, we should come here more, don''t you think so." "Summer." Dong Anyang''s expression is calm and calm, "I can''t control your thoughts, but I don''t want you to continue to do those things that harm others and don''t benefit yourself. This is not what you should do, your pride and your demeanor. Why should you be so persistent in this matter? I won''t pursue your stealing my mailbox, but if there is another time, I will never tolerate it. What''s more, don''t collude with Zhao Shisheng. I know what you ordered him to do, but I don''t want to investigate. " The deafening music almost drowned what he said. Summer stood there, only to see his mouth open and close. She seemed to hear what he said, and felt that his words were so far away, like the language from another planet. It was very hot, but she was surrounded by wind and rain, lightning and thunder. The scene in her eyes was distorted. Even Dong Anyang, who was standing in front of her, was wearing the mask of a demon, and she didn''t know him at all. Dong Anyang saw that summer''s face was not right. He frowned carefully and asked, "summer, are you ok?" Summer did not respond, just a body falter, back two steps, Dong Anyang some worried looking at her, want to follow up, but summer warned him: "Anyang, you don''t come, don''t come --" She step by step back, the laughter around her seems to have become a malicious joke of irony, everyone is laughing at her, laughing at her failure, laughing at her Laugh at her helplessness: "no, it shouldn''t be like this..." Dong Anyang''s figure gradually swayed in her eyes, and the world began to turn upside down. "Summer..." Dong Anyang chased two steps forward, but summer retreat faster. He ran up in a hurry, and she stepped back faster. Dong Anyang reminded her in horror: "summer, don''t move any more -" but she couldn''t listen at all. Her leg suddenly hit something, and her body swayed. One of them didn''t stand firm, so she turned directly into the fountain. "Ah -" she let out a scream of horror. Dong Anyang immediately took off his coat, ran up and called: "summer - Mo -" the people next to him also noticed the movement here, and happened to come around. The water in the fountain is not deep at all, but summer, who is always good at swimming, doesn''t know what''s wrong, and actually lies still in the water. Dong Anyang jumps down directly and holds her up. People next to her come to help her, but summer faints. Someone called an ambulance. Dong Anyang kept patting her cheek, she has been unconscious. Finally, he had to be sent to the hospital. Xia Yanchu and fan Susu arrived after hearing the news. Dong Anyang was still sitting in the corridor at the door of the emergency room. "Anyang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with silence?" Fan Susu couldn''t hide his anxiety. He grabbed Dong Anyang''s hand and said, "how did you do this, Anyang?" Dong Anyang felt uncomfortable all over, but still calmly replied: "summer is still in the rescue, she accidentally fell into the water, should not be a big problem." Chapter 585 His body has been covered with water stains. It looks terrible. Xia Yanchu waved his hand: "Anyang, go back and change your clothes first. Let''s watch here." Dong Anyang light should road, finally left the hospital. Su Nuan sat in the taxi, staring at the black Audi in front of him. He was very worried and kept the driver following him. She has followed the black Audi all the way to the gate of a residential area. The driver said, "Miss, I need a pass to get in here. I can''t get in." "Thank you very much." Su Nuan paid the money in a hurry, jumped out of the car and ran in from the other side. The speed was so fast that the security didn''t stop it. But the black Audi drove forward faster. In the community all the way unimpeded. Soon, it disappeared in Su Nuan''s sight. Su Nuan stood on the brightly lit road of the community, but she was at a loss. The tall buildings on both sides began to squeeze towards her, and she was so worried that she didn''t know what to do. Han Tingting got drunk and was led out of the car by boss Zhang. Her soft figure leans on boss Zhang and allows the man to carry him home. She was very drunk, but she still had basic consciousness. Boss Zhang was very worried. As soon as she entered the door, she put the smelly mouth together. She dodged from left to right, but she didn''t. She was forced on the wall, he used brute force to tear her skirt, her stockings were easily torn by him, Han Tingting screamed. The tight dress quickly peeled off, revealing the black underwear inside. Boss Zhang''s head bullying down, Han Tingting can''t push, can only let him do whatever he wants. "Miss Han, I''ve heard that you are a famous beauty in your company for a long time. I saw you today. It''s really unusual. I also heard that you have a special service, eh?" He gestured to her with his eyes. Han Tingting half closed her eyes, as if she didn''t hear him. But this boss Zhang suddenly brought her to the living room. His expression was already painful. He sat on the sofa without hesitation, waiting for Han Tingting''s service Han Tingting''s face is red and white, and her body shakes weakly for a moment Su Nuan has been walking back and forth for several times in this large high-end community. Half an hour later, when she was about to give up, she suddenly saw her familiar car parked in a hidden corner. She was stunned and ran up immediately. It was the car, but there was no one in it. The car was locked. She looked up at the towering residential building, hesitated, but saw Han Tingting''s figure had come out of the gate. Just flighty gait, ragged, very embarrassed. "Tingting, what''s the matter with you?" Su Nuan runs up and holds her arm in three steps. Han Tingting looks up at her, but Su Nuan is shocked. The corners of Han Tingting''s mouth are all skinned, the gorgeous lipstick has already gone away, and the smoke eyes are blurred. It''s like a disaster. It''s hard to see. It''s hard to bear to see. Su Nuan looked at her in shock. Although she didn''t dare to speculate, she couldn''t help asking: "Tingting, did you come here to do..." "Leave me alone!" Han Tingting suddenly interrupts her words, shakes off her hand, and stumbles forward. Su warm anxious: "Tingting, you go with me." Although Su Nuan tried her best to hold her, Han Tingting''s strength was much stronger than her. During the pull, Su Nuan was pushed to the ground. She was obviously stunned. She wanted to hold Su Nuan, but before she had time, Su Nuan fell to the ground. Han Tingting pursed her lips and looked at her with deep eyes: "Su Nuan, I''m sorry, but you can''t take care of my affairs." She said and left, Su warm hands on the ground, and quickly got up, seriously all over the pain to catch up, but far away, she saw in the community gate, Zhao Shisheng''s Lacrosse will Han Tingting to pick up. She suddenly took a cold breath, inexplicably shocked, not sure why. Is Han Tingting really voluntary? Although she felt ashamed of herself, she volunteered This cognition made her mood sink to the bottom. When Dong Anyang called her, she had been away for about 20 minutes. It took her a long time to realize that her mobile phone was shaking because of her inner vibration. "Wennuan, where are you?" Dong Anyang''s voice is full of unabashed fatigue. "I don''t know," Su said Dong Anyang immediately sat up from the bed: "what''s the matter." Su Nuan looks around the tall buildings and green belts that she seems to know but doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know where she is. There are no taxis passing by, and the fast private cars don''t intend to stop for her. "What are the signs around?" Dong Anyang asked again. Su Nuan looked around and finally found a place name: "people''s street Jiangxia District She suddenly looked back and saw the twinkling name of the neighborhood.Dong Anyang immediately said in a deep voice, "don''t move. I''ll go to meet you now." Twenty minutes later, the black Toyota appeared in front of Su Nuan. She got up from the ground. He got out of the car and immediately asked, "Why are you here? It''s all right "Nothing." She sighed. "Let''s get in the car." In fact, she had been organizing how to explain to Dong Anyang during the waiting time, but in the end, she found that no matter what she said, it was not good. She could only use her mouth to tell everything after she left. After hearing this, Dong Anyang didn''t show any abnormality. Su Nuan had a headache and stroked his forehead, but he said, "you''ve talked about other people''s affairs. Why don''t you talk about your own affairs? Why don''t you tell me what summer told you?" Su Nuan didn''t expect that he knew so soon. He said something in his mouth and opened his lips: "don''t you know all about it?" "I''ve already found a lawyer for you. You can go straight to him tomorrow." Su Nuan was surprised: "I really don''t need so much trouble. I''ve found it." "Who?" Dong Anyang frowned immediately. Su Nuan honestly replied: "Su Zimo, I have met him, and I have told him the general situation. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. " "Oh?" It''s Dong Anyang''s turn to be surprised. Seeing that Su Nuan doesn''t look like a liar, he nodded, "then I''ll go with you." "I''m not a three-year-old anymore. Everything needs you. You and summer..." "Are you still curious at last?" Dong Anyang seems to be waiting for Su Nuan to ask this. Su Nuan didn''t start: "I''ll just ask." The wedding is approaching. She said she didn''t care. How could it be. However, summer''s words kept rooting in her heart like a vine. She was afraid that summer would continue to make radical moves: "our photos She gave it to Zhao Shisheng Dong Anyang did not answer. But it''s the default. "In fact, I can see that she really loves you. Now that she''s like this, she must feel bad." Now that everything has been said, who can feel better. However, no matter how complicated things are, they must be solved one day. Dong Anyang said, "all you have to do is divorce Zhao Shisheng quickly, and leave the rest to me." She didn''t speak, he drove fast, obviously to the world. Su Nuan shook his head: "it''s better to send me back to my mother''s place. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. It''s better not to fall into the population." And Dong Anyang later answered a phone call, so had to send Su warm back. Su Nuan slowly went upstairs. It was very late, but she didn''t expect that there were visitors at home. When she opened the door, she saw a woman sitting on the sofa opposite. Her back was a little thin and she was very simple. When she heard the news, she turned back. Su Nuan was shocked at that time. She was Dong Anyang''s mother! As soon as Dong Mu saw Su Nuan, she immediately nodded to her: "Nuan Nuan is back." "Mom, aunt Dong." Su Nuan finally screamed, but she grasped the key. She couldn''t figure out what Dong''s mother meant. Su Yonghe is very considerate. There are two tea cups and some fruits on the table. It seems that Dong''s mother has been sitting for a long time. Dong Mu nodded: "when I met your mother in the hospital last time, I always wanted to find a chance to have a good chat and get together. Today, I''m so happy that I forgot the time." Dong''s mother said very easygoing, "Nuan Nuan has grown so big. The last few meetings were all in a hurry. I didn''t have a chance to have a good talk. " "It''s OK. I''ll have a chance later." Su Yonghe said, "you can come to the hospital to see me when you have time. Let''s have a chat. It''s very good." "Well," said Dong Mu, patting her hand, "you teach Nuan Nuan very well. Nuan Nuan, can you send Auntie down?" The sky is bright with moonlight. Su Nuan accompanies Dong''s mother on the road of the community and reminds her from time to time. Dong''s mother was very happy and held her hand, but she didn''t speak. Su Nuan didn''t have much impression of her. The last time I ordered a little bit of full moon wine, I left in a hurry, but I forgot that they actually had a relationship. Yes, how could she forget the relationship between Dong Anyang''s father and her father. Both of them are geological explorers of the National Geological Bureau. Why didn''t she think that Su Yonghe and Dong Mu should know each other. "Warm." When Dong''s mother saw that she was distracted, she called out and pulled her mind back. "Wennuan, when you are free, bring Shisheng home for dinner. He should have a lot of talk with Anyang." Dong''s mother''s eyes on Su Nuan are gentle and kind: "I like you very much when I see you at the first sight. You look like your mother very much. Last time I was in the hospital, Anyue''s affairs were thanks to your help." "You''re welcome. That''s my mother''s job. You''re too outspoken." Su Nuan felt ashamed of receiving it, and his voice was not high.But Dong''s mother said, "since Anyang''s father died unexpectedly, I still don''t believe that he left us like this. Wennuan, you know, Anyang hasn''t given up pursuing this matter all these years." Su Nuan is stunned. She curls up her fingers subconsciously. She looks up at Dong Mu in shock. Looking at her reaction, Dong''s mother was very calm: "like you, many people are surprised to hear that this is the same expression. In fact, I have advised Anyang to report the accident a few times. At that time, he went to the sea with your father, his best friend, to do oil exploration work. No matter how much investigation, it is impossible to find out anything Let''s go. " Su Nuan''s facial expression is like a clay statue, completely losing the ability of self reaction. Dong''s mother sighed: "warm, in fact, I call you down today, mainly because I have a few words to tell you." Su Nuan finally pulled back his thoughts and said, "well, you say." Chapter 586 "Nuan Nuan, it''s only recently that I learned that you and Anyang used to fall in love." Dong''s mother threw a deep-water bomb at random. Su Nuan''s ears were ringing and she almost withdrew from her hands. Dong immediately clenched her: "Nuan Nuan, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean anything else. I didn''t investigate you. I told you in silence." Summer. She said, "in fact, if it wasn''t for your relationship with Anyang, maybe you could have been a childhood sweetheart. Unfortunately, it''s all because of me. I can''t give Anyang a decent identity, so he has been living in other people''s gossip since childhood, and missed the acquaintance with you, so I heard him talk to me silently I''m really shocked to say that you''ve been in love before. " Su Nuan smiles weakly. What happened tonight gives her too much vibration. She feels her teeth are trembling. The stars are lightly hanging in the sky, dark without brilliance. The moon was just covered by dark clouds, and the face of Dong''s mother became blurred in front of her. Su Nuan holds her hand tightly, like a piece of driftwood in the counter current. I don''t know who saves who. "It''s all in the past." Yueniang pokes her head out from behind the dark cloud again. Su Nuan answers in an ethereal voice. Dong''s mother nodded: "Nuan Nuan, I know you are a good child, and I like you very much. Unfortunately, now Anyang has summer, and summer loves him very much. Although he just kicks a few words, I can feel that she is really hurt and troubled. I know you and Anyang are willing to have nothing to do, but in the future, my aunt hopes you can pay more attention to him, after all, summer and ANN Yang is going to get married soon, and I don''t want Anyang to have any gossip that will affect his official career. Although the child doesn''t say anything, I know that he is working hard to investigate the cause of his father''s death, and also trying hard to prove it to the old man, so that I can enter the Dong family. In fact, what''s the concern? I''m so old and can''t enter the Dong family It doesn''t make any difference to me, but he''s just too stubborn. " When talking about Dong Anyang, his mother''s eyes were full of pride and helplessness. "Summer is a good girl, she and you in fact I like, warm, marriage this course is a knowledge, need to study and management, less than the last resort, don''t give up." Seeing off Dong''s mother, Su Nuan stands at the gate of the community. The endless flow of vehicles in front of her is like a raging flood, which can rush up and swallow her at any time. She turned and came home tired. Su Yonghe had cleaned up the living room, sat on the sofa and read medical magazines. When she saw Su Nuan, she put down the magazine, straightened her little coat and said, "warm, many mothers don''t want to interfere in what you do, but I need you to remember that our daughter can''t be a junior and destroy other people''s families. If you get divorced, you really can''t look up, you know Is that right? " Su Yonghe''s direct conversation almost broke Su Nuan''s heart, so she could only reply: "I know." "Warm." Su Yonghe sat down beside her, hugged her head and said, "mom knows that you must be very sad now. You have no problem with Shisheng''s divorce, but mom can''t watch you go wrong. There are a lot of good men in the world. This time it''s mom. Don''t lose heart, you know? " Su Nuan once again wry smile: "I know, mom, I have something to do tomorrow, I go to bed first." "Well." Su Nuan lies in the quilt, and the words of Dong''s mother and Su Yonghe appear alternately in her ears. Especially Dong''s mother says that Dong Anyang never gives up looking for the truth, so it''s only a matter of time before he finds the answer, isn''t it? She seemed to be able to envision the collapse of the world. But even so, she and Zhao Shisheng are still divorced! She arrived ten minutes early. At ten o''clock sharp, Su Zimo appeared in front of her. Su Nuan stood up and shook hands with him: "lawyer Su, thank you for taking the time to see me alone." "Yes," Su Zimo said, dressed in a light gray coat and polite. He said, "Mr. Su, I know almost everything, but I don''t know where you want to go. Besides getting away, what else do you want?" Su Nuan replied: "as long as I can divorce quietly and smoothly, I can ask for nothing else and no alimony." Su Zimo''s eyes flashed a light: "well, this is not difficult." Su Nuan knows that Su Zimo is the best lawyer in the industry and has always been a city with an unbeaten record. In fact, she has gone through a lot of relationships to find him. She nods her thanks. Su Zimo said: "take a look. This is the divorce agreement I drafted for you. If there is nothing else, you can sign it. I''ll send someone to send it to Mr. Zhao Shisheng to have a look. If he wants, you can divorce peacefully. If he doesn''t agree, you have to apply to the court for judgment. Of course, this will expose a lot of privacy. You have to be psychologically accurate "Prepare." Su Zimo was well prepared, and the divorce agreement he drafted was also very detailed and meticulous, which protected their rights and interests to the greatest extent. If Zhao Shisheng could agree, it would be the best of both worlds."Thank you." after reading it, Su Nuan signed it. "Please, lawyer su." "You''re welcome. I collect lawyers'' fees. It''s my pleasure." I didn''t expect to meet Su Zimo so smoothly. The rest depends on what Zhao Shisheng does. Su Nuan went back to school. The instructor has entered the school and is busy arranging accommodation. She met Cheng Zien downstairs and went back to her office after a simple greeting. There was a four square express box on the table. She looked at the information on it strangely. She didn''t expect that Qiu Jing''an had sent it to her. She was surprised. Qiu Jing''an, a senior, went to work as an intern, but he didn''t forget teacher''s day. He sent her a gift by express delivery. Although she received it two days later, her heart was as important. Open the outer package, and there is a card pasted on the inside box, which has Qiu Jingan Junxiu''s handwriting: Mr. Su, I wish you a happy Teacher''s day. I''m a little careful. Don''t be polite to me. The signature has a big smile. Su Nuan wants to say that Qiu Jing''an is too polite. Wang Chunyan came in and saw her giggle at the box. He couldn''t help coming over and said, "Wow, what''s the gift? Open it quickly." Su Nuan looks for the art knife. When he goes down, the box is broken, and the contents reveal the real chapter. Wang Chunyan, who was originally full of interest, immediately opened his mouth into an O-shape. Su Nuan''s hands trembled for two times, and then quickly covered them. Wang Chunyan almost laughed and said, "ha ha, Su Nuan, ha ha, your students are so cute. They can choose things to give away. Su Nuan, ha ha ha." After listening to her laughter, other teachers asked what they had given. Su Nuan''s face turned pigliver. She quickly stuffed the box into her cupboard and even said that it was nothing. Wang Chunyan couldn''t help laughing, then coughing again, but he kept his mouth shut and didn''t reveal half a point. Su Nuan glared at her. Wang Chunyan waved his hand and kneaded his stiff mouth muscles to return to his seat. When Su Nuan was angry, Qiu Jingan''s phone call came. As soon as she saw it, she immediately fired her anger: "Qiu Jingan, what the hell are you doing?" "Ha ha." Qiu Jing''an also laughed twice, "Mr. Su, have you received it? I''m sorry. I should have sent it to you a few days earlier, but there was an accident. It was two days late. I just called to ask if you received it. I hope you can use it happily. " Su Nuan''s eyes were about to crack: "Qiu Jing''an, where did you learn this mess?" Su Nuan was almost furious. "Ouch." Qiu Jing''an said to her, "Mr. Su, what''s the age of this? You can use them first. If you think the effect is good, I''ll continue to send them to you. I don''t know what to send. Of course, it''s better to send some practical things." Su Nuan covers her face. Maybe she''s really old. She doesn''t understand what these children are thinking. "Well, Miss Su, happy Teacher''s day. I''ll hang up first. Bye." Qiu Jing''an quickly ends the call, leaving Su Nuan to gnash his teeth there. Oh, a complete set of adult products A special teacher''s Day gift! Su Nuan is about to collapse. However, she couldn''t help thinking about it. Su Nuan came back from class, but an unexpected guest came to the office. Wang Chunyan is talking to her, but she looks indifferent. Seeing Su Nuan coming in, she immediately stands up from her chair and shouts, "Nuan Nuan." Wang Chunyan patted his forehead. Maybe he wanted to say how could you be dead? He gave Su Nuan two winks, too late. Su Nuan was entangled by Zhang Wenying: "Nuan Nuan, mom has been waiting for you for a long time. Nuan Nuan, let''s go outside and say something." Su Nuan didn''t want to make things so complicated and embarrassing, so he nodded: "let''s talk outside." Wang Chunyan looks at her anxiously. Su Nuan signals her to be calm and take Zhang Wenying to the balcony outside. When there was no one around, Zhang Wenying pressed Su Nuan''s arm: "Nuan Nuan, even if Mom begged you, don''t divorce Shi Sheng. Now you tell him to divorce, he''s a fool. Do you know that he can''t eat and sleep now, and he''s lost several pounds these days. Nuan Nuan, Shi Sheng is ill. It used to be Mom''s fault, so she shouldn''t talk about you, It''s my mother who wronged you. Please forgive my mother. You can go back with my mother. Can you live with Shisheng well? I''ve already told him about Shisheng''s illness. Let him treat it, wennuan. Listen to my mother''s advice and go back, OK Zhang Wenying really lowered her posture and looked at Su Nuan prayingly. Su Nuan felt that she was two big. She pulled her hand out of Zhang Wenying, stepped back two steps, and calmly looked at her: "I''m sorry." she really became a problem in how to call her. She simply avoided it. "I''ve decided. If you have anything, you can talk to a lawyer. In the future, don''t come to my school to see me. No one can lose face. Go back first. "She turned to leave, Zhang Wenying stood there, did not expect Su Nuan would be so unfeeling: "Su Nuan, you really do not read any old love?" Su Nuan pressed the temple with a headache: "you are always full of confidence in your son. Didn''t you say that even if I can''t have him, I can''t? You also said that how can your son not understand? In this case, I think it''s not difficult for you to find a satisfactory daughter-in-law for him. Let''s not continue to torture each other. Goodbye. " Chapter 587 With these words, Zhang Wenying''s face is very blue. Su Nuan breathes out a long breath. She feels relieved more or less. Although she doesn''t want to make her speech so ugly, if she gives Zhang Wenying a little hope, it is to let her despair. Wang Chunyan was waiting for her anxiously outside the office. As soon as he saw her, he asked how she was. Su Nuan raised her hand a little: "I''ll talk about it later." It''s easier for Zhang Wenying to leave than they thought. Su Nuan watched her leave the teaching building behind the window of the office, which was a complete relief. Other teachers asked, "teacher Su, have you quarreled with your mother-in-law?" Su Nuan felt that instead of a blockbuster, he might as well tell the truth now: "things are a little complicated. I''ll say hello to you in advance. I''m going to divorce." "What?" Other teachers looked up at her one after another, "Miss Su, you have not been married long." Su Nuan laughed: "since it''s not suitable, it''s better not to torture each other." "It''s true that women can''t live without men these days." "But Sue, you''re so mean Think twice before you do anything. " "Thank you." Su Nuan bowed deeply to the people in the office and told them about the divorce. As a result, she got so much tolerance and comfort. Even though she had some gossip in private, she could always turn a blind eye to it. She felt much more calm. She suddenly appreciated their tolerance. Life was not as difficult as she thought. An ruofeng writes in the office. Bipod in the broad mahogany desk, the pen in the hand seems to have vitality in general, constantly rotating, did not have a short stay. He has maintained this posture for an hour, and there is not too much expression on his deep and meaningful face. I don''t know what he thought. After a meal, the pen fell down. He didn''t pick it up. He just looked at the nib still rolling on the ground. There was a knock at the door. He immediately focused on the door and said, "come in." Han Tingting stands at the door of the office. Expensive cosmetics give her a delicate and moving face. She is wearing a goose yellow tight dress with deep grooves and hips. She has a beautiful figure for public relations. She showed her most charming smile to an ruofeng, and then put the report on his desk. When she bent over, she showed her beautiful chest line. An ruofeng raised her eyebrows faintly, and seemed to turn a blind eye to all this. She looked up at his face and said with a smile: "I heard Qin Zheng say that you have done well recently. Well, Tingting, you go to the finance department later, just say what Mr. an ordered In the future, I will raise 20% of your salary every month and work hard. In the future, the company will depend on you. " Han Tingting was stunned and immediately laughed: "Mr. an, what are you saying? How can you rely on us? We have to rely on you in the future." An ruofeng laughed and took his legs down: "all the same, all the same, I can only be better if you are good." Han Tingting noticed the pen at his feet, so she squatted down and helped him pick it up. She got close to him and had a clear view of her beautiful figure. She said, "brother ruofeng, do you have time in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner. Thank you for raising my salary. " An ruofeng shook his head: "I have an appointment in the evening. Let''s wait until you get paid." His inside line rang at the right time. He said sorry and talked to the person on the other end of the phone. Han Tingting turned her lips uninteresting, left his desk and walked out of the office. At last, I looked back at him and sighed. It''s time to get off work. Today, it''s rare that there is no dinner and no appointment with an ruofeng. She sighs and walks out of the company with her bag. The temperament of a city girl is gradually reflected in her. In her mobile phone, several bosses called to ask for her, but she didn''t return. As soon as she got to the door, Zhao Shisheng''s car came to her side. He rolled down the window, and the air-conditioning in the car suddenly gushed out. She narrowed her eyes. Zhao Shisheng laughed at her: "Tingting, it''s time to get off work. Let''s go. Your godmother asked me to pick you up for dinner." Han Tingting grinned reluctantly: "Why are you here? Why don''t you call me in advance?" "I want to surprise you. Let''s go. Get in the car." Han Tingting Oh, hesitated, but Zhao Shisheng also urged: "hurry up, Tingting, now is not work progress, even have no time to eat a meal." "No..." Han Tingting muttered, but she got on Zhao Shisheng''s car. Zhao Shisheng laughs and takes her home. Han Tingting followed him, a little restless. After entering the door, the table was full of delicious food, but she didn''t see Zhang Wenying, Zhao Tiejun and others. She asked strangely, "where''s the godfather and godmother?" Zhao Shisheng looked around: "I don''t know. They were there just now. Well, since the food is ready, let''s eat it first. "Han Tingting is a little uneasy, but Zhao Shisheng has already sat down and asked her to sit down together. She also opened a bottle of red wine. Although she has sat down, she still dare not look at his face. "Come on, Tingting, I''ve done such a good job for you. Let''s have a drink." "No, I''ve been drinking too much recently. I really don''t want to drink any more. Brother, you can drink by yourself. I''ll eat well." Since that happened, she couldn''t face Zhao Shisheng peacefully. She always felt that she was not at ease. After all, they have passed such an age of ignorance and fearlessness, and they will not be as carefree as they were when they were young. Zhao Shisheng took the lead in drinking a glass of wine. Han Tingting tried to persuade him to drink less. His wine is really not flattering. But before she said it, he had already had three cups, and then he would be pushed in front of her: "come on, Tingting, you can have a drink with me too. Brother Gan feels bad. Come on, you can have a drink with me." "No, brother, just say what you have to say. Drinking can''t solve the problem." "Oh, Tingting, well, you can have a drink with me. I''ll tell you slowly." He pushed the glass in front of her again. Han Tingting looked at his depressed face, then looked at the red transparent liquid, picked up the glass and said, "let''s have this one." She looked up and drank. Zhao Shisheng''s eyes were bright and clear. He said, "Tingting, your cousin is getting on well with others. Now she wants to divorce me. What should I do?" Han Tingting put down her glass and looked at him hesitantly: "brother, I don''t know what to say. In fact, I think you should divorce your cousin Didn''t you hurt your cousin? " "Tingting!" Zhao Shisheng drank so much wine in one breath. After a long time, the wine finally came up. He said angrily, "Tingting, you say you can do all that for me, why can''t she?" Then he stood up and approached Han Tingting, "Tingting, I really like what you did for me..." He looked at her pleadingly, "Tingting..." Han Tingting suddenly changed face, pale, she pushed the chair away from him a few steps: "dry brother, you are drunk, we that is a mistake, sorry, I left first." "Tingting --" Zhao Shisheng grabbed her eager arm, "Tingting, brother Gan likes you, Tingting..." Han Tingting''s face changed: "brother, you''re drunk. It''s an unintentional mistake. We agreed to forget that I''m your sister. Do you know what you''re doing? Let me go, let me go..." She struggled violently, but the great disparity between men and women in power doomed her to be unable to shake off his grip. He has the courage to drink, and then the strength of wine launched a wine crazy, Han Tingting want to cry without tears. He had pressed her against the wall, one kiss after another. "You let me go --" however, Han Tingting suddenly felt dizzy and couldn''t make any effort on her body. She clearly wanted to do it, but her hands and feet were soft. The body is more weak, completely unable to continue to struggle. Zhao Shisheng hugged her waist and said with a smile: "Tingting, I told you a long time ago, don''t struggle. Isn''t it good now?" He carried her to the bed in her frightened and powerless eyes. Zhao Shisheng, who is ruthless, is a complete beast, regardless of Han Tingting''s praying look Finally, I took a picture of her! He really gave up. Han Tingting is controlled by medicine, and this abnormal love almost makes her collapse. Zhao Shisheng got up from her with satisfaction, "Tingting, only you are willing to do this for me. I find that I really like you, but you have to promise me, go and beg your cousin, don''t let her make your affairs public, otherwise, we will die together, you know?" He took the mobile phone to shake, is really forced to the extreme! "Zhao Shisheng, you are not human!" Han Tingting said "Tingting, whatever you say, in addition, I have these photos of you in my hand. If I look for you in the future, I will come here." He seems to find a man''s pride from Han Tingting, showing his heroic style with incomparable courage. Han Tingting don''t drive too far, a heart sink into the ice valley. Fan Su Su accompanies summer in the hospital. She has not said a word since she was sent in. But Dong Anyang''s movement is unceasing. Xia Rongguang was very surprised to see his application report: "Anyang, what are you doing?" "Mayor, I''m sorry. This is the result of my careful consideration. I think if I stay here, it will only cause you trouble. In this case, I''ll leave first, so as not to embarrass you." Dong Anyang said good-bye, "Mayor Xia, thank you for your love for me over the years. I''m very grateful. Without you, there would be no Dong Anyang today, but I''m sorry to disappoint you." Xia Rongguang listened to his words, and suddenly understood his meaning: "Anyang, you made this decision because of your love. You are too impulsive. What''s wrong with summer? It''s worth your sacrifice. Do you know that you are only one step away from success now, and all the people in the province have come down. You can take office immediately. How can you be at this time What about this, just for the Su Nuan I met last time? I don''t agree. I won''t approve it. Take the application back. "Dong Anyang had expected this result, so he said, "mayor, I''ve worked hard for you for so many years. Please give me face." Chapter 588 Xia Rongguang frowned: "Anyang, you are threatening me with human feelings." "No, I just want to control my own destiny." Xia Rongguang''s brow frowned more tightly: "in this way, you go out first, you think about it, I''ll think about it. Is there no other way? I really don''t want a talent like you. " "Well." Not long after Dong Anyang returned to the office, he received a call from Lin qinzheng. He looked at the above beating phone number, a little stupefied, and then pressed the answer button. Lin qinzheng''s voice came through the telephone line: "Anyang, do you have time at noon in the evening? It''s time to have dinner together. I work near your city government. " He replied succinctly, "OK, no problem." When Dong Anyang arrives at the appointed place, Lin qinzheng is talking on the phone. Seeing him coming, he immediately ends the call and looks at him with a smile. "Sit down, Anyang." There are large transparent French windows behind her, and the sunlight falls down luxuriously on her. It seems that there is a faint halo on her, which makes people unable to look directly at her face. Dong Anyang is as calm as water. She stirs the coffee cup in her hand. She is also very indifferent: "do you really think clearly?" She seemed to have no clue, but Dong Anyang understood what she was saying. He didn''t hide it and nodded: "I think very clearly. I''m no longer young, so is she. We don''t have six years to waste." "Even if you give up so many years of hard work?" When Lin qinzheng looks at Dong Anyang in front of her, she suddenly has some admiration in her heart. Her eyes are blurred and firm, as if she is looking at the scenery behind him. Dong Anyang took a sip of the coffee he had just delivered, stretched out his arms, and leaned on the back of the sofa: "people are not romantic and waste the youth. I''ve missed the youth. I really can''t afford to waste it." Lin qinzheng has always been elegant and calm. Looking at Dong Anyang''s appearance, her mouth has a shallow smile: "Anyang, I have to say that Su Nuan is really insightful and happy. I''m relieved enough to have a man like you to shield her from the wind and rain. In fact, I''m not trying to persuade you to come out today." Dong Anyang nodded: "I know, but I didn''t expect you to be so well informed." He gave her a silent look. She did not evade him, but looked directly at him, and did not intend to hide. At least when Dong Anyang asked, she would certainly answer. But a lot of things, they know each other, there is no need to pierce this layer of window paper, so she took a cup gently sipped, the corners of her mouth still maintain a decent smile, she said: "you let go to do it, I will support you, I also hope Su Nuan can be as brave as you, try to face all this, things may not be what you think That''s too bad. " "Thank you for your kind words." Dong Anyang smiles, thinking of Su Nuan, his heart is still warm. Fan Su Su called and asked him to go to the hospital to see summer. Dong Anyang also wanted to take the opportunity to explain to them, so he agreed. Lin Qin Zheng waved to him: "you go, I''ll continue to sit here for a while." He nodded, left the restaurant and drove to the hospital. Seeing his car merge into the traffic, Lin qinzheng sat for a while and drank his coffee. Then he picked up the mobile phone on the desk and said to the people over there, "do you have time in the evening? Let''s meet Shanglin Fu. You need more help in Dong Anyang''s affairs. " "I know, but I''ve never asked you anything. Just this time, you can help me." I don''t know what the other people said, so Lin qinzheng hung up, settled the bill and left the restaurant. On Friday evening, the school''s military training was still in full swing. After walking around the playground, Su Nuan was sweating. Zhao Yiyu is the instructor leader stationed in the school. His most important task every day is to inspect the playground to see which instructor did not carry out the rules and whether he discredited their troops and punished them. Su Nuan looked at him with a full look, which was quite funny. Zhao Yiyu saw her and took the initiative to run over to say hello: "teacher Su, come for a walk again." When no one is around, he always plays all kinds of kind jokes on her. Su Nuan smiles: "you''re just walking around. You can walk all day." "Who said it wasn''t?" Zhao Yiyu took off his military cap. Su Nuan saw the sweat on his forehead, flashing a flash of reflection. He had been holding it for a whole day. It''s strange that it wasn''t too hot. "But fortunately, no matter how cruel the environment is, we''ve all stayed here. It''s really just a little fun. It''s you who can''t help basking in the sun. After a while, your face turns red like this. It''s tender and tender. It''s so heartbreaking." In the face of Zhao Yiyu''s words, Su Nuan didn''t care: "I have nothing to do. I''ll go first." "Come to the Institute of physical education to find someone?" He followed her step by step. It seemed very boring. Su Nuan sighed and nodded: "yes.""To whom? Let me help you find it. Maybe I know it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has put the cart before the horse, how to say that Su Nuan is a teacher here, who is more familiar with him, "find a student, my cousin, and I''ll take him back to dinner." Su Nuan had already come to their class and saw that song Hanyang had been called out by the instructor and was demonstrating his movements. He was so neat and handsome. Zhao Yi Yu mouth Nu Nu: "that kid?" Su Nuan gave an order, and the instructor ordered him to return to the team. Zhao Yiyu whispered to Su Nuan, "I''ll call him for you, and I''ll take you and me back for dinner." He winked at Su Nuan. The meaning of rubbing rice was very obvious. Su Nuan smiled and said with a smile, "even if you don''t call me, I''m going to invite you to dinner." "Really?" Zhao Yiyu was really surprised. His dark face reflected the setting sun, and he could shine. He quickly put on his hat, and then called the instructor with a fierce face. After a few words, the instructor saluted and called song Hanyang out in front of the class. Song Hanyang has been very dark these days, but he has a good health and is still energetic. "Yes." Zhao juiyu held out his hand and patted him on his heart. "Yes, this boy, Su Nuan, this boy is a good soldier. Yes, how about sending it to the army for training? " Su Nuan rolled his eyes and said to song Hanyang, "let''s go. I can''t be the master of this matter. If you have the ability, you can talk to their family." So Zhao juiyu put his hand on Song Hanyang''s shoulder and looked like two brothers. He completely ignored the smell of sweat on both of them. Su Nuan shook his head. Seeing that song Hanyang was indifferent, he wanted to take out his arm. He advised Zhao Yiyu: "you''re too bad. Don''t force other people''s children. It''s not a gentleman''s work." "Damn, Su Nuan, where did you see me force him?" Zhao Yiyu was very angry. Song Hanyang said: "Mr. Su, I''ll go back to take a bath and come to you later." Su Nuan nodded: "I''ll wait for you in the office." "Let''s go, let''s go together," Zhao said happily. "I''m going back to take a bath, too. It happens that I live next to your boys'' dormitory." Looking at their figure slowly into the sunset, Su warm mouth has a shallow smile. She was just about to go upstairs when a car horn sounded behind her. She turned her head and found Dong Anyang''s Toyota parked there. She quickly went up to ask, "Why are you here?" "It''s time to get off work. I''ll take you to dinner." The students of military training on the playground have begun to disperse, and they are pouring into every corner like a tide. Su Nuan shakes his head: "no, I''m going back to dinner today." "With your mother? Just take me with you. " This is exactly the same as Zhao Yiyu. She subconsciously wanted to refuse. But Dong Anyang had already quickly said to her, "how? Hello, let me go? Actually, I''m going to see Dr. su. Isn''t it right now? Get in the car. " "No..." Su Nuan hesitated to tell him about song Hanyang and Zhao Yiyu. He nodded: "this is better. What are you afraid of? Let''s go together." Groups of students, such as tired birds, go to the canteen and dormitory with sweat stains. There are wild geese hovering over their heads, children watching and pulling. The songs of vicissitudes are playing on the radio. Su Nuan feels that his consciousness gradually pulls away from him. His eyes are black and white. When he stares at her, it''s like a whirlpool. She can''t help nodding. Dong Anyang makes a snap of his fingers, which is full of the sense of treachery. Su Nuan reacts to it. Ah, it''s really a man who does harm! Zhao Yiyu and song Hanyang soon came back. When they saw Dong Anyang, Zhao Yiyu first gave a shout, then ran on him. He said, "I thought this was my exclusive honor. I''m afraid I''m being sentimental, Su Nuan." Su Nuan ignored her and took the lead. Dong Anyang reminded her: "get on the bus, I''ll take you there." Su Nuan looked at the students in the middle of the road and shook his head: "forget it, there are too many students, and it''s just a few steps. I''d better go." Su Yonghe was surprised to see Dong Anyang''s unexpected arrival, but also very enthusiastic. She took a look at Song Hanyang, her eyes were full of praise: "Su Nuan, you sit here with them, I''ll prepare dinner." Zhao Yiyu looked from left to right. It didn''t look like he came here for the first time. At last, he commented with satisfaction: "OK, Su Nuan, your house is as clean as a hospital ward." It''s the first time that Su Nuan heard such a metaphor. When she sighed, she had to answer: "my mother is a doctor. She has a slight habit of cleanliness, so she can''t help it." Song Hanyang was sitting next to the two men, obviously immature and reserved. Su Nuan was afraid that he would be bored, so she took the remote control to watch TV for him, and then went into the kitchen to help Su Yonghe.For Dong Anyang''s appearance, Su Yonghe is very calm. Su Nuan occasionally looks up at her and is finally caught by Su Yonghe. She puts down the spatula and says, "don''t look. Although I''m also very confused, how dare you bring him back so boldly? If you don''t come here, let''s have a meal together." Su Yong He''s open-minded let Su warm a sigh of relief. At least the following meal is not depressing. Song Hanyang''s performance satisfied Su Yonghe. Su Yonghe didn''t look down on Wang Guihua. He just felt that there was always a generation gap between them, and there was no easy contact. Although they were sisters in law, they didn''t have much contact. In addition, she later divorced song Jinxiu. In those days, divorce was really like a crime against the wind. She didn''t know how many names she had to bear before she left with Su Nuan. Chapter 589 They couldn''t understand Wang Guihua any more. So that for so many years, she not only did not go back, but also had little contact with her mother''s family. But song Hanyang is very popular. Su Yonghe likes him very much: "Hanyang, you can come to eat at home when you have time. If I''m not here, you can find Su Nuan. You don''t have any relatives here. It''s better to walk around more." "I see. Thank you, big mom." Su Yonghe has no objection to his address. But on one side, Zhao Yiyu couldn''t help feeling: "after eating in the canteen for such a long time, I finally have a decent dinner. Dr. Su, your skill is really good." Su Yonghe light smile: "then you eat more, next time have the opportunity to come together." "I''ll have to hurry up. After half a month, I''m going to go back with my head teacher. I''m not sure when I''ll come next time." "Well," Su Yonghe nodded, "I''ll give you a practice banquet before you leave." Zhao Yiyu chewed the bone. Unexpectedly, Su Yonghe was so direct. He said with a smile, "OK, doctor Su, I''ll wait." Su Wen and Dong Anyang have been eating quietly from beginning to end. Su Yonghe finally pays attention to Dong Anyang. She helps Dong Anyang with a chopstick dish and says, "Anyang, I heard your mother say that the province has transferred you? It''s a young hero. Your father should be very happy to know. " Su Nuan''s hand suddenly shakes, and his job is almost unstable. But Dong Anyang''s expression is very calm. He calmly says to Su Yonghe, "I''m transferred, but I quit." "What?" This time, all three people except song Hanyang were shocked. Before Su Nuan opened his mouth, Zhao Yiyu scolded: "Anyang, you''re stupid. You give up such a good job. You don''t know how many people will quit if they can''t squeeze their heads? Is the leader approved? Are you going to marry summer? " He is a straightforward and rude man. When he thinks of what to say, he will regret it when he says it. Now, what''s the time to mention summer. He could only stare at Dong Anyang for the spilled water. Maybe he understood what Dong Anyang wanted to do, so he kept silent and ate with his head down. Dong Anyang faintly replied: "I''ve considered all these things, Dr. su. In fact, when I come here today, I want to tell you that I like Su Nuan. I will marry her after she divorced Zhao Shisheng." He didn''t give people any time to think about it, so he dropped a bomb and exploded it. Zhao Yiyu half open mouth, chopsticks grunt fell to the ground, Su warm whole person also silly, apricot eyes wide open, completely can''t believe. "Are you serious?" Su Yonghe was shocked and frowned at him. "Naturally." Dong Anyang holds Su Nuan''s hand and stares at her directly. "We fell in love six years ago. Now it''s not too late to make up for it." Su Yonghe didn''t speak, but the worry in her eyes was also obvious. She said to the stupid people at the table, "let''s have dinner first. We''ll talk about it after we finish eating." Su Nuan, of course, has no intention to eat. The more desperate Dong Anyang is, the more panic she feels. Her palms are sweating, her throat seems to be blocked by a bunch of cotton, the whole person immersed in the cold water, lost the ability to identify the direction. After dinner, song Hanyang went back to school first, and Zhao Yiyu found an excuse to leave with him. Su Nuan is absent-minded in washing dishes in the kitchen. Sometimes she looks at the study. Unfortunately, the door of the study is closed. She can''t guess what Su Yonghe will talk about with Dong Anyang. This kind of anxious and powerless panic is even more disturbing. She accidentally broke a porcelain bowl as thin as an embryo, and the debris spread in the sink. She was annoyed and wanted to pick it up. As a result, she heard the door of the study open, and her hand slipped unconsciously in the sink. In an instant, there was an opening in her hand, and blood came out along her fingertips and was washed away by the water. Dong Anyang walked in front of Su Yonghe, pressed Su Nuan''s hand and frowned: "how can you always be so hairy and impetuous? Forget it, don''t wash, go out." He took her hand and went outside. When Su Nuan saw Su Yonghe standing at the door and staring at them, he felt nervous and wanted to take his hand back. Dong Anyang said, "doctor Su, please take care of it for her." Su Yonghe gently raised his eyes and waved: "it''s not a big cut. She will be better tomorrow after stopping bleeding. She''s not so delicate. She doesn''t need to work so hard." Then she went into the kitchen to deal with the mountain. Su Nuan doesn''t know what Dong Anyang said to Su Yonghe, but she seems to pay less attention to them. In other words, she acquiesces in Dong Anyang''s action. He nodded with a smile and pulled Su Nuan up from the sofa: "let''s go out and have a look." He took her by the hand, like every couple in the community, walking hand in hand. With surprise or criticism, he almost pierced Su Nuan.Many people have met Zhao Shisheng, but they are very curious about Dong Anyang. Seeing that they are so close to each other, they can''t help but fantasize. Dong Anyang held his head high and patted Su Nuan at the same time: "teacher Su, please cheer up. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I think it''s too late for so many people to envy you. Look at your skills. After kicking one, you''ll soon have a new lover who is many times less than the one you didn''t know before. People must think you''re smart." Listening to Dong Anyang''s boasting, Su Nuan feels speechless, and someone has come up to greet her. "Su Nuan, is this your husband? It''s not like before. " She looks puzzled. She is a neighbor sitting upstairs and downstairs in a community with Su Nuan. She is a young girl in her twenties. Working in a foreign enterprise, she has always been arrogant and very selective. Su Nuan remembers that when Zhao Shisheng came to her home for the first time and passed the girl on the stairs, she didn''t want to look at her disdain and disdain in her eyes. Now her bright eyes are staring at Dong Anyang''s face, and she looks like she wants to tear him down into her abdomen. But Su Nuan didn''t know how to answer her question. Dong Anyang took the initiative to introduce: "I''m Su Nuan''s future husband. Let''s go first. Goodbye." Under the puzzled eyes of the female neighbor, Dong Anyang left with Su Nuan calmly. Maybe tomorrow, gossip will prevail here, but Dong Anyang said to her, "the more scared you are, the more they can hurt you. The more calm you are, the more they have nothing to say." Dong Anyang may not think that this sentence he said at this moment will accompany Su Nuan through the most difficult time in the next two years. They have no ability to predict. If they can predict what will happen later, won''t he be as calm as he is today? "Are you really thinking about quitting?" When they came to the lake, the lights on both sides of the lake were projected on the lake, and at last they were reflected by the secluded, which was really a blur of a lake. People''s eyes are full of tiny lights, and her voice is as quiet and soft as water. Dong Anyang took her hand, face to face with her: "yes, you wait to marry me." His eyes were smiling as he spoke, and he was bathed in the faint halo of the river bank. He leaned down to kiss her cold lips. Su Nuan kept blinking her eyes. She was excited and worried. Her secret joy and worry rushed up and down like a tide. After seeing Dong Anyang off, Su Nuan slowly turns back. It''s already dark, and the lights in the community light up again and again. Su Nuan meets Han Tingting who is wandering downstairs. She seemed hesitant and wanted to go upstairs, but after careful consideration, she decided to leave. As soon as she turned around, she saw Su Nuan standing behind her. She was obviously shocked: "watch My cousin She said hello quietly, but her eyes couldn''t touch Su Nuan. Han Tingting looks like a lost child. Her face is very confused, indecisive and uneasy, which is different from what she saw in the hotel that day. Su Nuan gave her a smile: "since it''s here, why don''t you go up? Let''s go up and sit down." Su Nuan greets Han Tingting. Han Tingting shook her head: "cousin, I just want to have a word with you today." "Well?" "Divorce him, I support you! Don''t worry about me, divorce, this is the real relief for you When she finished, she ran away. "Tingting --" Su Nuan was surprised and turned to call her, but she had already run away. In a few days. Su Nuan just finished class, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and found that there were many missed calls. Because of the silence, these calls have been coming for a long time. A full screen, almost all of Zhao Shisheng''s calls, which also mixed with two Su Zimo''s. She twisted her eyebrows and gave Su Zimo a call. Su Zimo was driving. She simply said to her, "Zhao Shisheng has agreed to divorce you." Naturally, Su Nuan was extremely surprised. He heard Su Zimo say, "but there are conditions. He added several conditions and drafted a new divorce agreement. If you agree, you can get a formal divorce." "What conditions?" Su Nuan asked subconsciously. Su Zimo looked at the roadside and the divorce agreement he had with him, and then said, "I happen to be working near your school. I''ll come to you after I finish my work." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Su Nuan didn''t see Su Zimo until two hours later. They were standing on the long steps in front of the college, and the sun was shining on her head. Su Nuan looked at the additional terms, and his face became more and more ugly: "Zhao Shisheng is too much! Why should I apologize to him in public? " She also wanted to publicly explain that it was because of her red apricot that her marriage broke down, which had nothing to do with him! It''s too much deception! Su Nuan clenched her lower lip and turned pale. Su Zimo lightly put his hand in his pants pocket and said to her, "in fact, as long as you are willing to make the recording public...""No," Su Nuan shakes her head. She feels uncomfortable when she thinks of the figure of Han Tingting who left in a hurry. She doesn''t want to do it anyway. She used to think that it was her last weight, but she can''t ignore Han Tingting. So she was constrained everywhere. She thought and thought, and finally said to Su Zimo, "please, let me think about it again." "Well, call me when you have a decision." Chapter 590 "Well." Su Nuan is really worried and angry. Before Dong Anyang resigns, she has no idea. Zhao Shisheng puts forward such excessive demands. She can''t do anything for days. She''s going crazy. Every day after school, Zhao Shisheng would come to school to pick her up and make a good husband. Even Wang Chunyan almost collapsed: "Su Nuan, let''s call the police." Call the police. What can I say. Are the police still in charge of other people''s housework? Su Nuan sat in front of the window and watched his car stop at their teaching building. He really wanted to fly down and show him. Just when she was inexplicably indignant and had no clue, Zhao Shisheng''s phone call came. He didn''t have the usual high spirits, nor the ruthlessness of these days. He just gritted his teeth and said to her, "Su Nuan, I really underestimate you. OK, you win, we will sign the divorce agreement tomorrow!" He hung up the phone and the car ran out of the school like a roaring beast, almost hitting two students! So you agreed to divorce? What happened in just a few minutes when he was in the car? Su warm ruthlessly pinched his thigh, just determined that this is true. Wang Chunyan stretched out his hand and waved in front of her: "Su Nuan, what are you doing? You''re stupid. You pinch yourself like this." Su Nuan almost cried with joy, holding Wang Chunyan and saying, "he agreed, Chunyan, he agreed!" At this moment, Su Nuan is almost willing to forgive all the mistakes he made in the past, as long as he can really give her a relief! Wang Chunyan listened thoughtlessly, or responded quickly: "really? He was kicked in the head by a donkey today, so he figured it out? " As the sun gradually sets in the west, the tired birds fly freely in the sky. Su Nuan looks at the red half of the sky and can''t use words to describe his mood at the moment. But she did not dare to take it lightly. She was really not sure who Zhao Shisheng was. So she stayed up almost all night and went to the law firm at dawn the next day. Su Zimo personally received them. Zhao Shisheng seems to be in a bad mental state, but he is angry and helpless when he looks at Su Nuan. In their divorce clause, there were no such heinous demands as Zhao Shisheng put forward, which were drafted by Su Nuan, so she did not hesitate to sign her name directly. When it was Zhao Shisheng''s turn, he was obviously not so willing. He even threatened Su Nuan and said, "Su Nuan, I will make you regret it!" With these words, he signed his name indignantly, then lost his pen and left the office. Things happen very suddenly, Su warm some inexplicable, Su Zimo shrugged, also said that did not know. However, it doesn''t matter any more. Su Nuan takes this hard won divorce agreement as if he is holding the rest of his life. "Lawyer Su, I''m sorry to trouble you." Su Zi Mo Wen said: "actually, I haven''t done anything yet, so he agreed. So you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank you. You''re lucky." When Su Nuan left the office, she suddenly felt that the sunshine above her head was shining and smiling at her. It turned out that the beauty of the world really depended on a good mood. She laughs and instinctively wants to call Dong Anyang. Unexpectedly, Dong Anyang calls her first, and they say, "I have good news for you!" Dong Anyang made an appointment with Su Nuan to meet at the cafe near the school. He is really overjoyed, the spirit of pleasure makes him look like a silent wind, just like a fashion darling walking down from the picture. Behind him is a large area of sunshine, dazzling almost people can''t move their eyes. Su Nuan sat there, feeling that the world was full of fragrance. He seemed to be running. He was very anxious. After a close look, he found that there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Instead of sitting down, he just picked up the ice water on the table and drank it all in one gulp. His eyes were so bright, like the bright diamond just polished. He said: "Su Nuan, summer agreed to terminate the engagement!" For a moment, it was quiet. Su Nuan hears her blood flowing towards her head. Behind her is the voice of gorgeous flowers. She says, "Zhao Shisheng is divorced from me, too." The smile on Dong Anyang''s face spread like a lake, so warm, so casual and free. He sat opposite her and looked at her. The world finally came to a standstill. Su Nuan''s brain is also in chaos: "why would summer promise you?" Dong Anyang shows his hand: "there are always some reasons for people to come back to their senses." It seems that all the problems disappear in one day. It''s like a storm brewing for many days. Every time it''s shaken by the wind and rain, but in the end it''s just a joke made by God. When it comes to the last blow, the world finally thinks that the storm is coming, but it''s just thunder and rain. It scares them a few times, and then they immediately smile . Contrary to common sense! Although Su Nuan thought the problem was very big, for a moment, she couldn''t figure out where the problem was. She couldn''t see through, so she had to sit in panic.Dong Anyang didn''t say anything, but said, "since everything is settled, I''ll take you diving this week." His eyes are like a clear lake, in which people drown. He gave her a smile: "the mayor didn''t approve my resignation, but he gave me a month''s holiday to make me think about it. It''s OK. The National Day is coming. You have a holiday too. Go and play for a few days." Su Nuan didn''t know whether to promise. When she went back to ask Wang Chunyan, she patted her thigh hard: "Su Nuan, you''re stupid. Why don''t you promise? What a good man Dong Anyang is. You''re a blind cat. You''ve met a dead mouse. You''ve got a treasure. Go, go. It''s like celebrating the return of singleness. It''s best to have a romantic trip by the way." Wang Chunyan laughed three times, as if he saw Su Nuan and Dong Anyang blossom and bear fruit. Zhao Shisheng, xia Mo, these annoying people and things, just like a moment away from them. One layer of network gives Dong Anyang and Su Nuan a relatively safe environment. Su Nuan anxiously goes home and tells Su Yonghe about the divorce. Su Yonghe lightly raises his eyelids and looks at Su Nuan. There are too many complicated emotions in her eyes. At last, she can only sigh: "Su Nuan, you are so old. You can make any decision you want. Mom can''t care about you. I hope everything is OK with you." "Mom -" Su Nuan suddenly hugged her arm and put her head on her shoulder, "Mom, do you miss him? It''s been more than six years. In a few months, he should... " Su Yonghe stares at her, and she stops: "I have nothing to do with him for a long time. I can''t talk about him with me in the future." She stood up and went back to the room. Su Nuan called her twice in a hurry behind her, but Su Yonghe didn''t respond to her. Su Nuan went back to her room and found an iron box from the bookshelf. A rusty iron key was pressed on the bottom of the iron box. She held it in her hand for a long time. Then she squatted on the ground, opened the safe and took out a wooden box. The wooden box is carved with exquisite and ancient patterns. It looks very old. And it has a very old taste of history, and it also has the fragrance of pine. In fact, this is a cultural relic that song Jinxiu occasionally dug up from the bottom when he was doing exploration in his early years. He likes this box very much. Almost all the important things are put in it. The box is the size of a book, but it is very high. It can hold about five books in total. Su Nuan opened it with a click, and the fragrance of pine came. There was only a yellow diary in it. There was a faint dark flower on the front page. Because it was so old, it had already blurred and faded, and could not see its original appearance clearly. The paper of the diary is already very thin, but it can be seen that it has been turned many times. It is close to soft cotton. It seems that as long as it is a little heavier, it can turn into a pile of powder. Su Nuan''s eyes were greatly stimulated. She hardly had the courage to look directly at the book. Her hand slowly stretched in, slowly, slowly, like a string pulling her nerve tightly. She was afraid and uneasy, so her fingers gradually trembled and almost fainted. Her mind can not help but think of the first time that she inadvertently opened this book, a chance, but completely changed her life trajectory. It turns out that there is a pair of hands of destiny that lead them to get together and then separate. She was half squatting in front of the bed. When her fingers touched the yellow front page, her heart began to ache uncontrollably. She is so familiar with the pain of wantonly dismissing from the inside of her body. Her body moves forward uncontrollably and falls to the ground. Her throat is full of hum and hum. It is difficult for her to happen, such as an old man who has lost the ability to move. She just lay on the ground, her fingers were cold and unable to move, but her consciousness was so clear that she could feel the stiffness of her body, little by little, and the pain came like a tide. She was in a cold sweat, and the more she wanted to struggle, it was like pain. Finally, she gave up the struggle and let the half light and half dark invade her. I don''t know for a long time, as if there is a century so long, she felt the pain subsided, subconsciously moved her fingers, also can move freely. But she sat up from the ground with no strength. Her sweats had soaked her sweaters. She was tired and had no courage to open the box and put it in the safe. She had already been familiar with the contents of it. If she looked at it again, it was nothing more than heartache. It was a gap between life and death that they would never be able to cross. All my life, I can''t cross it. The National Day holiday is always looked forward to by people all over the country. Wang Chunyan has been planning a trip since a week ago. Jingcheng didn''t go back to school, but according to Director Liu, he asked for a month''s leave before he came back after the national day. When Wang Chunyan heard the news, she once lightly turned her lips, but did not say a word. At least on the surface, she had completely put it down. Only a small number of people know about Su Nuan''s divorce. She deals with it in a low-key way. If people don''t ask, she won''t take the initiative to say so. Occasionally, a few gossip teachers will chew their tongue with relish in the back, and Su Nuan has heard it several times.But she didn''t pay attention to it. With a faint smile, over time, these things will become half salty after dinner talks. If the time is longer, they will be completely distracted. Chapter 591 In fact, there are no divorced teachers in the school. Wang Chunyan comforted her and said: "you see, Su Nuan, things are really not as bad as you think. You see, I haven''t come over like this. Those people just have a bad mouth. But this year, they have already seen divorce. Their personality is not so common. So you can be more open-minded. It''s no big deal. Now it''s very good. How free they are." As she walked, she suddenly butted Su Nuan''s buttocks. Pouting Su Nuan staggered several steps to one side of the sidewalk, and yelled at her angrily: "Chunyan, what are you doing?" Wang Chunyan chuckled twice, which made people feel nervous: "Su Nuan, do you remember the teacher''s Day gift from Qiu Jing''an? National Day is not to go out with Dong Anyang to play, take it, take it, do not use it in vain, life is to increase the point of interest in time, otherwise it is too boring Su Nuan''s face turned red. Wang Chunyan''s express in the daytime made Su Nuan glare at her: "Wang Chunyan, stop for me!" "Ha ha!" Wang Chunyan runs like a rabbit and keeps running forward. And Su Nuan''s injury is almost the same, and he doesn''t run slowly. Two people chase each other on the campus Avenue. Fortunately, it''s class time, and there is no one on the road. The whole road is wide and straight, so they fight and fight. Wang Chunyan occasionally turns back to Su Nuan and smiles twice. He doesn''t notice the bright black car coming out in front of him. "Be careful --" Su Nuan cried in horror when she saw it. As soon as Wang Chunyan looked back, the car was close in front of her. She had the inertia instinct to run forward, so she almost directly hit the car -- "ah --" Wang Chunyan yelled and sat on the ground. "Chunyan -" Su Nuan ran up worried, "Chunyan, are you ok?" Wang Chunyan''s face turned white. With Su Nuan''s help, he stood up. Facing the black faced Volvo, he was familiar with the car. But Wang Chunyan''s mind was split. When he reacted, he yelled at the car: "come down - don''t you see the regulations at our school gate? It''s not allowed to drive more than 20 yards in the campus. Get down - " the car is pasted with black film, and you can only see a vague figure. It''s a man, not a woman. When the car opened the moment, the handsome tall and slender figure holding the door to stand, Su warm and Wang Chunyan are silly. This "It''s him!" Su Nuan was the first to remember, "the man I met in the temple last time!" As soon as Wang Chunyan saw that he was dressed in black, he thought of it. New and old grudges came up in an instant. His eyes were like a sharp knife. He shot straight at him: "you must apologize to me!" The man frowned and stared at her without expression: "you don''t have long eyes when you walk, do you think you are reincarnated? Get out of the way He got into the car again. Wang Chunyan was angry when he heard that. He waved away Su Nuan''s pull, pressed the handlebar directly, and opened the door: "Sir, this is our school road. It''s forbidden at the school gate. It''s forbidden to drive more than 20 yards inside the school. What do you do if you hit a student?" The man lifted his eyes lightly, but his plain eyes were sharp: "I suggest that your school should check the teacher''s eyesight when recruiting teachers every year, and don''t recruit those who have no eyes. I didn''t ask you to compensate for the collision. Did the villain complain first? I''ve never seen you so unreasonable! " Wang Chunyan was completely changed by his pretty face. He said so many words today, which was more popular than he saw in the temple last time. But what he said was really mean and cruel, which completely blocked Wang Chunyan''s silence. Su Nuan saw that he started the car. He was surprised and immediately pulled Wang Chunyan away. They could only kick the car hard. "Hateful, it''s so hateful!" Wang Chunyan is particularly angry. The dust from the car makes her cough. Su Nuan sighed and advised her: "Chunyan, you are too impulsive. In fact, the car he just drove may not have 20 yards, otherwise you must be in danger." Wang Chunyan was stunned and immediately blushed. She was unreasonable and unreasonable just now. Su Nuan said with a smile: "OK, OK, it''s OK. People are gone. Don''t think about it. Maybe we will have a chance to see it next time." "I bah," Wang Chunyan said indignantly, "don''t let me see him again, otherwise, I will definitely rush up and give him two punches!" Su Nuan smiles and goes back to the office with her. An ruofeng''s accident surprised Su Nuan. He stands in the teaching building, and his appearance is always so noble. The black BMW is majestic. Wang Chunyan blinks at Su Nuan and goes back to the office first. "Mr. an." Su Nuan comes forward to say hello. An ruofeng teases eyebrows: "still call me ruofeng. An always sees the outside." Su Nuan laughed twice: "why don''t you go to the office?""No," said an ruofeng, "just passing by. I heard that you are divorced, so I''ll come and have a look." Su Nuan was stunned and shrugged: "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." An ruofeng nodded: "I''m relieved to see you like this. There''s nothing in life that I can''t afford to put down, but you''re much better than that girl, ah." He sighed and shook his head, making Su warm and tight: "what''s the matter with summer." "I''m exhausted at this time. Anyang withdrew her marriage and her father had an accident. I''m afraid I don''t have time to take care of your business." He said quietly, the meaning of the words is self-evident. Su Nuan asked subconsciously, "what happened to Xia Jukai?" "Don''t you know?" After being shocked, an ruofeng suddenly realized, "no wonder what happened two days ago has been controlled and investigated by the Discipline Inspection Commission. I don''t know whether it is true or false. The important thing is that summer is not in the mood to take care of you." An ruofeng talks about you intentionally or unintentionally, and his look at Su Nuan always brings her a certain tingling and pressure. Su Nuan looks at an ruofeng and shakes his head: "our affairs have nothing to do with her. She doesn''t need to approve us. If it''s OK, I''ll go up first." "Su Nuan." When she passed by an ruofeng, she was caught by his wrist. She looked up at him in surprise. He laughed, his eyes shining in the sun: "it''s OK, I just want you to go back and talk to Dr. Su, give others a chance, that is to give yourself a chance, life is only a few decades, should find a partner, should not wait to miss the opportunity to regret, I go first, have time to invite you to eat at home." BMW''s figure slowly faded in her eyes, but Su Nuan felt incredible. The meaning of an ruofeng''s words seemed to be directed at Su Yonghe and an xiangtian. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Su Nuan saw a lot of things about Xia Yanchu being taken away for investigation from local websites and forums. The reason is that there are serious mistakes and loopholes in his financial affairs in the past few years. It is said that he has embezzled tens of millions of dollars. Although the rumors can''t be trusted, they can''t be ignored. After reading the reports on these websites, Su Nuan just wants to say that things are changeable. For example, she and Zhao Shisheng were still struggling two days ago, and now they are officially divorced. For example, when Dong Anyang and summer are getting married, their engagement is broken. At this juncture, Dong Anyang will undoubtedly bear the bad reputation of being a wolf. For example, in the early Xia Yanchu period, the Finance Bureau, which was still high above the world a few days ago, may now become a prisoner at any time. Life is too fragile to grasp. The only thing to be sure is that summer has an uncle who is organized by the provincial Party committee. He is not alone and has no way to ask for help. Summer tired out of his uncle''s home, but not happy. My uncle said to her just now: "silently, the evidence of this incident is solid. It has been sent to the capital, and my uncle can''t help it. For today''s plan, we can only take a step first. Don''t worry. Go back first." Summer can''t say a word. She has never felt so depressed or so powerless. She can''t control everything. It''s so painful to just watch it happen and can''t stop it. What''s more, the man is her father. She turned her lips and the bitterness spread. She started the car and gradually set out on the road. She had not slept for three days in a row. She tried every means, but this time even her uncle felt embarrassed. So is there really no way to think about it? She is not reconciled. That''s her father, who sheltered her all the way. Fan Su Su has been rushed into the hospital, summer a person against all the pressure for him, just to do a child''s responsibility. She was driving alone on the dark and lonely highway. The cars on both sides kept overtaking and left her far behind. But she was very tired. She didn''t dare to drive fast. She felt that her whole consciousness didn''t belong to her. She wanted to sleep so much that her eyelids began to fight The sharp sound of the horn sprang up suddenly. Hammer subconsciously opened his eyes and stepped on the accelerator. The car floated on the high speed, moved forward for a long time, and finally stopped. She woke up completely, and the car she was cleaning had gone away, but the sharp horn seemed to be ringing She parked the car on the side of the road, drove a double jump, with her back leaning against the cushion and her head half up. At this time, she instinctively thought of Dong Anyang. It hurts to think of him. She took out her cell phone, hesitated for a long time, and finally dialed the number. "Hello." There''s a clear male voice over there. Warm moved, she wanted to cry: "if the wind." "Well?" An ruofeng answered simply, as if she heard the cry in her words, "summer, what''s the matter?" "Ruofeng, I''m on the highway now. I can''t drive any more. I''m so sleepy." She said softly, as if with all her strength.An ruofeng''s voice suddenly rose a few degrees: "then don''t drive. Stop by the side of the road. Which highway are you on? I''ll come to find you!" There were two lines of tears in summer''s eyes. She put down her cell phone, leaned on the car mat and closed her eyes, but the more tears she lost her breath, the more she cried. At such a critical time, only an ruofeng is willing to accompany her with no regrets. Let her sleep for a while, and wait for him. Chapter 592 An ruofeng hurriedly went out, quickly put on his coat and grasped the car key in his hand. But when he passed by Lin qinzheng''s office, he saw that the light in her office was still on. Because he was worried about summer, he left in a hurry and almost missed the subtle groan from there. However, no one in the office, except his footsteps, the rest of the sound has been amplified countless times! He frowned and fell back. Without hesitation, he pushed the door open and saw Lin qinzheng fall to the ground, convulsing in pain. The groan just now was out of her control. The pain spread, and her mobile phone fell to her hand. It seemed that she couldn''t hold on! An ruofeng was shocked and quickly picked her up: "Qin Zheng, wake up, Qin Zheng..." Her face turned white and her lips turned blue. She could not open her mouth by pressing her abdomen. An ruofeng picked her up and sent her to the hospital without hesitation! Lin qinzheng has lost consciousness. An ruofeng took a look at her while driving. I really don''t know what this woman''s heart is made of and how strong she must be so that she can''t bear the pain again and again. The pale face hurt even what he saw. She was sent to the emergency room. On the way, the doctor asked him about Lin qinzheng''s medical history. He said, "she has kidney stones. It''s so painful when she attacks!" The doctor helped Lin qinzheng to do the examination, the final diagnosis result is - gastric cancer! An ruofeng could hardly believe it. It was like a bolt from the blue to stay there to see the doctor''s report. It was totally unacceptable! After rescue, Lin qinzheng was temporarily sent to the ward. An ruofeng stood beside her bed, looking at her pale face, her eyebrows were tied. Her cell phone was beside her bed, shaking. Someone''s calling. An ruofeng saw that it was a series of strange numbers. She didn''t add them to the contact. The phone rang for a long time, so he answered: "Hello, I''m Lin qinzheng''s..." Before he finished, the people over there hung up. Without saying a word, he couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman. Stomach cancer - an ruofeng put down his mobile phone, these two words still kept flashing in front of his eyes, he lost all his strength, completely unable to respond. He sat in the ward until his cell phone rang again. He suddenly started to forget summer! An ruofeng answers summer''s phone and explains: "sorry, summer, there''s an accident, so it''s delayed. I''ll go right now!" "No, I''m just calling to let you know that I''m back. Don''t come here. Goodbye," summer said She ended the call blandly. An ruofeng stood in the corridor listening to the beep from his mobile phone, silent for a long time. Summer Mo holds knee to sit on the bed, she waited an ruofeng so long, the result, he did not appear. Her hope failed again, it seems that another person is far away from her, she can rely on, in addition to themselves, no one else. The National Day is on schedule. Su Nuan''s attitude is not positive, but Wang Chunyan is extremely positive. Even revealed this matter intentionally or unintentionally to Su Yonghe, so in the evening when she sat on the sofa watching TV, Su Yonghe said: "aren''t you going out tomorrow? Why don''t you just take someone over without tidying up? " Su Nuan was shocked and looked up at her: "how do you know?" Su Yonghe said: "if people don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, go and raise your feet." She took a mop and swept it on Su Nuan''s instep. Su Nuan immediately raised her toes and went back to her room to pack up. Su Yonghe said to her outside: "you are crazy to this point. It doesn''t matter if you are crazy again. You just know what you are doing." The meaning of her words is to imply that Su Nuan is crazy about Dong Anyang Su Nuan could hardly turn the corner. He was afraid that he had misunderstood Su Yonghe. Dong Anyang sent a message to tell her to have a good rest in the evening, and he will come to pick her up tomorrow morning. It seems that there is nothing to stop this suspense, Su Nuan randomly packed a few clothes and then lay on the bed. She didn''t think about anything, but she had a dream. Dreams are real and absurd. On the rippling sea floor, two tall men in diving suits keep diving. They seem to be looking for something. The movement is very slow and nervous. The strong underwater pressure makes their bodies suffer a lot, but they are still diving. Deep in the water, there is a huge iron box like thing. It quietly fell into the algae at the bottom of the sea. One of the men waved to the other man, signaling him to enter from the other side, but the other man approached the man who waved to him Then he stretched out his hand, took out a sharp blade from his sleeve and waved to the man "Ah -" Su Nuan''s dream suddenly stopped. She sat up from the bed in horror, as if her eyes were full of blood. Her whole body was cold and trembling, as if there were large areas of blood in front of her eyes, and her breath was thick and faint smell of bloodno She gasped, trying to expel these terrible images from her mind, but they were so real in her mind that she couldn''t get rid of them. She took her cell phone and looked at it. It was two o''clock in the morning. She rolled out of bed and pushed open the balcony door. The cool wind came and filled with chills. On the night of early autumn, there is a bright moon on the top of my head, and the leaves, like the old man''s gloomy faces, are swaying in the wind, where the wind blows them, so they drift with the current. She wrapped her shawl tightly, trying to drive the chill out of her bones. Su Nuan didn''t know when she fell asleep, but when she woke up, her cell phone rang all the time. She subconsciously thought that Dong Anyang had called. It was sunny outside, but when she grabbed the mobile phone and looked at it, it was a strange foreign landline number. She picked up suspiciously, there came a calm male voice: "Hello, song Nuan?" "Who?" Su Nuan''s first reaction was, "you have the wrong number." The other side asked, "are you not song Nuan? Do you know song Jinxiu? " Su Nuan''s yawning hand immediately stops at his mouth. Song Nuan, Su Nuan She glared: "yes Sorry, I am! Excuse me, are you... " "I''m in the suburb prison of city B -" Su Nuan slowly opens her mouth - sitting in Dong Anyang''s car in a trance, they have been driving along the coastline for more than an hour. This is a private beach, blue sky and white clouds, spray after spray, the white sand flashing Yingying shimmer, looks very beautiful. The sea is clean and clear, and magnificent under the blue sky. Su Nuan was absent-minded in the beautiful scenery. Dong Anyang noticed her while driving: "don''t like it?" "Very good." She restrained herself and laughed, but her heart was extremely restless. "Something''s on my mind." He affirmed. Su Nuan opened her mouth to say something, but she wanted to say nothing. "I''ll tell you when I think about it." Dong Anyang shrugged: "don''t think about it for the time being. When we get there, get off the bus." Their car stopped in front of a small three story house. Looking around, they are the only ones with a car and a house in the wide sea area. The small house is milky white and looks very beautiful. It looks lonely and beautiful. On the windowsill of the third floor, there are goose yellow curtains floating slowly with the sea breeze. On the attic of the top floor, there is a bunch of new white umbrellas. Under the umbrellas, there is a small table and two stools, which are comfortable and comfortable. Under the windowsill door at the foot of the colorful flowerpots, rose climbing around the red brick and white tile. The European style ancient city ruins are surrounded by western style houses from the edge of the mountain platform, standing in the center of the coast, blue sky and intertwined with the coast. It reminds people of the movie "under the Tuscany Sun". Just imagine, on a summer night, with the sea breeze blowing, listening to the tide, sitting there reading and drinking tea, and with the stars at night, this is simply a beautiful world facing the sea and blooming in spring! This may be the sea view villa that many people dream of. In this vast sea area, enjoy the quiet and peace, forget those secular troubles, forget the world behind. The sea breeze is very strong, blowing her white skirt with the wind like the wind, like riding the wind back. There was infinite emotion in her eyes. When Dong Anyang saw her, he was smiling. He took out the trunk, covered the back compartment, then took her hand: "let''s go, let''s go inside and see if we are satisfied or not." The fine sand stretches from the beach to the gate. The silver gate opens, and the breeze blows through the hall. The windows are bright and clean, with transparent and amazing beauty everywhere. The living room is very large, and the well arranged furnishings don''t give people the illusion of emptiness. At the foot of the wall, a few rich bamboos grow well, and their leaves are green and green, as if they were carefully taken care of. The open kitchen is much bigger than her bedroom. There are all kinds of kitchen utensils in it, but it seems that few people open it up and it''s shining everywhere. There is a small garden on the side of the house. When you open the curtains, you can see the flowers inside. In such a place close to the seaside, it must be a great effort to keep such a beautiful scenery. When she opened the window, the fragrance of flowers came in with the air, refreshing. Looking forward, it was the boundless blue sea. The rolling waves of wheat are like a child''s naughty dance. It''s a poetic life like a dream. Dong Anyang came from behind and held her waist in his hands to share the silence of this moment with her. He stuck to her ear and said, "are you still satisfied?" "How did you find it? Whose is this place? It''s beautiful! Is there anyone else here? It would be a luxury to live here all the time Su Nuan''s mind was completely attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her and asked so many questions at one go. Dong Anyang''s smile widened from the corner of his eyes, and his gentle face was calm: "if you like, we''ll live here in the future, and then we''ll have another child, and we''ll live here all the time."Su Nuan asked subconsciously, "is this house yours?" Dong Anyang neither admitted nor denied it, but said: "well, we live here these days. There are snorkeling tools in the basement. I''ll take you to the sea tomorrow. Dare you, it won''t be over." Joking, trees are afraid of peeling, people are afraid of exciting! Under Dong Anyang''s teasing eyes, she naturally stood up and said, "you can''t do it." "Oh? Don''t you know if I can? " Dong Anyang has an evil expression on his face. As soon as Su warms up, he has picked her up. "Let''s go upstairs and check the goods to see who can''t do it." He laughed, as if the cool wind and waves were attracted by him, singing happily. Chapter 593 Dong Anyang holds her on the third floor. The huge sea view room comes into Su Nuan''s eyes, with a huge floor to ceiling window facing the sea view directly. There is a huge bed in front of the window. The bed is filled with love with pink roses. It''s like a couple''s honeymoon here. Seeing the scene, Dong Anyang laughed twice and said to Su Nuan, "the layout is OK." "You set it up?" "Yes, how about it? Are there any surprises?" He had been holding her, standing in front of the window, overlooking the little waves covered by the scorching sun. Su Nuan blinked and then frowned. It''s really beautiful. That huge heart shape is enough to cover both of them. Women have vanity, and she is no exception. She nodded, Dong Anyang gave a ha, and his spirit was suddenly boosted. He looked at the big bed and said, "I''m tired after driving all morning. Let''s go to sleep first." He took the remote control at the head of getting up and pressed it. The curtains in the whole room were automatically pulled up, transiting from day to night. He put Su Nuan on the bed. Su Nuan also touched a few scattered roses, and his body pressed down directly. The big, soft bed gently takes on all their weight. Su Nuan''s brain was also blocked by this dark attack, completely forgetting to resist. He whispered in her ear: "let''s inspect the goods." ¡­¡­ She''s really tired. He found a comfortable place and went to sleep. There is the sound of waves in my dream. It''s the sound of waves hitting the rocks. She''s dreaming again. Dream like yesterday. Two men dive to the bottom of the water and face a huge monster like iron box. One of them waves to the other, while the other approaches him and draws a fruit knife from his sleeve. Her breath was very short at once. She wanted to stop it, but she found that her mouth was full of sea water, which made her cough. Moreover, the sea water from all directions soon made her unconscious and almost suffocated. When she opened her eyes, what came into her eyes was Dong Anyang''s worried face: "have you had a nightmare?" His voice was so light and soft that Su Nuan seemed to be in the clouds and couldn''t really get there. She looked at him, eyes blurred, he frowned: "warm, wake up?" Su Nuan''s consciousness finally returned to her brain. After her dream, she was tired and cold. Dong Anyang hugged her: "OK, it''s OK. Let''s sleep for a while. It''s still dark." His arms so warm, she was reluctant to let go, eyes clear tears slide, but she will face in his arms buried deeper, seeking this moment of peace. His arms were so comfortable that she fell asleep again, and the dimples were far away from her. When she woke up again, she only felt relaxed. She turned her head and saw the extreme blue like color rendering. It''s the sea and the sky. For a long time, the scenery of this journey was in such an indescribable chaos that it seemed to fly on the clouds and dive deep into the ocean floor, full of quiet elegance. A gull suddenly came and stopped outside the window. She looked at it and laughed. There was a clear wind chime in the room. She looked around and saw the little elephant wind chime hanging under the crystal wall lamp. It whirled around in a dazzle, making people tremble. She got up to take a bath, then changed into a water blue dress and went downstairs. Skirt like running water, covering her white ankle, with her walking, stir waves. No wonder Dong Anyang reminded her to take a long skirt before leaving. Sure enough, walking on such a relaxed beach, only the long skirt can set off the elegant beauty. She did not find Dong Anyang downstairs, so a person chasing the waves and sand, walking slowly. National Day holiday, can have such a beautiful human place, is really rare. Domestic tourist attractions, which is not full, crowded, look here, really comfortable and leisurely. Not long after she left, a cyclist appeared in front of her. Su Nuan is surprised to see that it''s Dong Anyang, carrying a white car. The car seems to be a woman''s, so he can''t drive it. It''s also very slow. But the front and back of his car are all covered with vegetables. Su Nuan immediately runs to him. He shook the sweat on his face and immediately got out of the car and gave it to Su Nuan. Su Nuan rode on the car and looked like a man. She looked at a few fresh crucian carp with fresh vegetables in her blue pocket, and the smell of food was in front of her eyes. If you want to eat well, it is of course that Dong Anyang cooks and Su Nuan cooks. Two people cooperate tacit understanding, in the evening, when the setting sun sinks, ate the first meal here. The setting sun melts gold.It''s hard to imagine the whole fireball sinking into the sea. Dong Anyang is skillful and Su Nuan is delicious. Although it''s a simple dish, it''s pleasant and makes people forget their worries. After dinner, Dong Anyang invited her to the top floor to watch the night scene. The night is completely dark. Standing on the wooden floor, Su Nuan looked far away. A towering navigation tower, white as ivory sword, inlaid with crystal handle head, was inserted in the dark sea. There is soothing music coming from behind. As soon as Su Nuan looks back, he sees Dong Anyang standing behind her and reaching out to her. Su Nuan looks at her hand as if it was the hand of fate. In those years, he held her by that hand. "Still the same?" He asked with a smile. Su Nuan was a little embarrassed and patted his hand heavily. His unrestrained laughter, in this quiet wilderness, pleasant to the ear directly to the soul of people. Su warm dissatisfied to one side, he followed forward, said with a smile: "take off the shoes, it''s OK." He supported her, stood on his instep by her, and then held her hand and danced on the deck. In fact, it''s entirely up to him to take her. Su Nuan leaned on his shoulder and thought of the scene at the new year''s party. Although she saw Dong Anyang on her first day in school at that time, they really met each other at the freshman party in her junior year. He reached for her and asked her to dance. How did she react. Astringency, surprise, hesitation and difficulty, both of them. Dong Anyang was full of confidence and felt that he would be able to take care of her. As a result, Su nuanleng almost crushed his toes. Su Nuan''s face flushed with embarrassment, while Dong Anyang endured pain. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s really a frequent joke. At this time, Su Nuan''s eyes turned out to be the beauty of the time, and he couldn''t help laughing. Dong Anyang smell speech, also low smile: "thought of own clumsiness?" She did not deny: "I really feel sorry for you. I don''t know how you can bear it. It hurts." "Not bad." Dong Anyang said, "it won''t hurt." He moves slowly with the rhythm of the music. Su Nuan only needs to feel his body and his temperature. He is as happy as a little girl. "Do you know why I asked you to dance then?" "Why?" They really didn''t have much time to discuss these seemingly meaningless topics in that short period of more than a year. But now, unlike in the past, she wanted to know more about what he was thinking. "Because you look silly standing alone in the corner." As soon as he finished, Su Nuan glared: "what are you talking about?" Although her dance cells are not developed, she should be regarded as an active, diligent and intelligent girl in the school. She is the vice president of the student union and the monitor. She enthusiastically participates in every activity of the school class. She is very beautiful. There are countless boys chasing her, and her two fingers are absolutely broken. If you look at Dong Anyang, he is dazzling, clean, gentle and excellent, but he is ignored by the activities of the class and school. The only thing that interests him is diving. Because of his relationship, the diving club of the school was even full that year. It was in her junior year that Su Nuan, led by Dong Anyang, began to fall in love with diving. Therefore, he and Su Nuan are two extremes, and the only similarity is excellent performance. And Dong Anyang''s popularity, in the school that is soaring. It''s a school grass worthy of its name. So later, when they walked together, almost all of their friends broke their glasses. Recalling the past is always sweet. Su Nuan clings to Dong Anyang, immersed in the joy of happiness. As soon as Dong Anyang''s words changed, his music turned into a deep cello, and the atmosphere suddenly changed from soothing to solemn. He had to ask again: "Nuan Nuan, tell me, why did you leave me that year and leave without saying a word? I checked. Did you go to France? Why -- " he tried his best, but could not find a reasonable explanation for her departure. *** so he was so upset. Su Nuan''s body suddenly froze in his arms and became as heavy as a kilo. He didn''t know when he had stopped. They just hugged each other and stood. Su Nuan pursed her lips and didn''t make a sound for a long time. How would she tell him about that strange and absurd dream. Dong Anyang didn''t get her response and didn''t ask. Looking at the sound of the ship''s siren coming from the opposite side, he said, "it''s late. Go to sleep and take you to the sea tomorrow." Su Nuan followed him back to his room, but his heart was blocked. After all, paper can''t hold fire. How should she deal with it. He didn''t mean to blame her. They were sleeping in the same bed.His left hand wrapped her right hand, palm rub knuckles, greedy to enjoy her skin delicate and greasy Wenze. Su Nuan curled her lips, gathered down her thick curly eyelashes, and his eyes were crazy. With a smile in his eyes, he stroked several strands of her black and vertical hair. Her hair was really fragrant and smooth, like a river waterfall, touching and touching. Chapter 594 Su Nuan didn''t want to at first, but Dong Anyang looked at her innocently, and her silent plea softened her heart ¡­¡­ At eight o''clock, Su Nuan was awakened by the alarm. She pulled over the quilt to cover her head, but the piercing bell was still ringing. She had no choice but to sit up and look for the culprit. It''s already eight o''clock. Dong Anyang pasted a note on the clock and went to sea today. She immediately sleepless, anxious to get up to wash. She ran downstairs. There were simple sandwiches, fried eggs, ketchup and fruit salad on the transparent dining table. It was very refreshing and appetizing. She picked up a sandwich and put it in her mouth. Looking up, she saw Dong Anyang busy outside the gate. she opened as like as two peas of new water equipment, and the latest imported equipment was the same as the last one borrowed from the gym. The only difference was that the unit had not been washed down. She knew the market price and set it at around thirty thousand yuan, and the two two sets -- is a luxury. Dong Anyang is fiddling with the oxygen cylinder. His black hair turns into a kind of transparent brown chestnut in the sun. His hair is blown casually and fluffy by the sea breeze. He is wearing the most casual vest and shorts. He is really like a good man at home. "I wake up. I''m going to call you. Breakfast is on the table. Let''s go in and have some. After that, we can go to the sea." Today, the wind is light, the waves are gentle and the sun is shining. It''s really a good day to go into the water. Su Nuan went in to eat some more, then stewed a pot of beef, and then went to sea with Dong Anyang. This sea area is clean and clear. Dong Anyang takes her carefully. The diving speed is slow, and Su Nuan slowly adapts to the underwater water pressure. In fact, people''s physiological limits often exceed their own expectations, so the key to a good snorkeling game is to have skills and adjust their discomfort. Along the way, Su Nuan felt more and more hard when she got to the bottom. However, Dong Anyang took her hand and looked at her with encouraging eyes. Finally, she followed him to see the beautiful coral on the bottom of the sea. Unknown beautiful fish swam back and forth around them, and algae drifted with the tide. She is excited to keep her eyes open. Only when he is by her side can she dare to indulge herself so boldly. She played happily, forgetting the flow of time. Until Dong Anyang reminded her, she was reluctant to go upstream. However, she may have stayed under the water for too long. In the middle of the swim, Su Nuan''s leg cramped - she slipped a few times and struggled under the water In the end, it was Dong Anyang who dragged her ashore. She frowned in pain. Dong Anyang squatted on the ground and quickly helped her with massage. "Ah --" Su Nuan''s tendons were straightened, holding the hot sand under her body, almost red eyes. Dong Anyang twisted his eyebrows, but his strength didn''t relax. After a while, the muscles under his hands were no longer stiff. Then he said, "OK, get up and move." Su Nuan stood up with her help and walked around the beach before entering the house to take a bath. When she came out, the muscles in the back of her leg were still pumping, and the pain was severe. Dong Anyang bathes in the next room. She is the only one in the big bedroom. With the rising tide, the sea water slowly comes towards the shore, moistening the fine sand and gradually deepening the color. There was a mobile phone shaking in the room. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was silent. She looked at the source of the sound. It was Dong Anyang''s mobile phone in front of the TV cabinet that was ringing. The cell phone keeps ringing. She walks over and looks at it. It''s summer. When she hesitated, Dong Anyang came out. He picked up the phone and turned it off. Su Nuan looked at him in surprise. He said, "what''s the matter?" "Maybe she has something urgent." "Let''s wait until we get back. We''re here for a holiday, to relax and not to be disturbed. I''m hungry." Dong Anyang took her cell phone and turned it off. Then he hugged her and said, "I''m hungry." "I hear you. Go downstairs and cook." She took the lead to walk downstairs, Dong Anyang followed her step by step, but accentuated his tone: "I said I was hungry." Su Nuan rolled his eyes: "I said I heard you. What do you want to eat? My craft is like this, or eat noodles?" She quickly went into the kitchen and found noodles and vegetables from the refrigerator. The ingredients in the refrigerator were still very abundant. Su Nuan tried her best to choose what could be cooked. Dong Anyang stood at the kitchen door, staring at her busy figure. The light in his eyes deepened and darkened unconsciously. Su Nuan just boiled water, ready to put noodles under the pot, but he went to put out the fire: "warm, I can''t wait." In Su Nuan''s eyes full of panic, he laughed wildly. "Would you like to try something delicious?" Su Nuan''s eyes widened and she wanted to jump off the table, but Dong Anyang blocked all her way. "Don''t worry, there''s only us here. No one else will come."A three-day holiday is just around the corner. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan seize every opportunity to be together. They turn off all their cell phones and really live in isolation. *** they are everywhere in the house. Restaurants, bedrooms, balconies, even beaches, undersea! That night, they were lying on the beach looking at the stars. She is the treasure he holds in his hand, and he is the star she can pick. *** many years later, they think back to this night, which is the most beautiful in their life. However, no matter how beautiful the holiday is, it will come to an end. The three-day holiday was a complete relaxation for Su Nuan. But once you leave this land, the tension of reality will come. It was already five o''clock in the evening when they returned to the city. Su Nuan had a lot of tanning. Dong Anyang took her to dinner. It''s in a new barbecue near the city center. She was very hungry, but three days of relaxation gave her a beautiful face. She carried her skirt and went in with Dong Anyang. The diners at this time were not bad. They found a corner with good location. Dong Anyang goes to the bathroom and Su Nuan goes to get the barbecue. When Dong Anyang came back, Su Nuan had already baked it. When she saw him coming, she gave him the tweezers and went to the bathroom by herself. The barbecue hall is large, divided into a and B areas. The toilet is located between ab areas. A area is the lobby for dining, B area is the box, which is suitable for family business gatherings. Su Nuan is full of energy and goes to the bathroom. As a result, she meets summer at the door of the bathroom. Summer''s white skin was dim in the Milky light. Su Nuan is stunned there. Summer is also a little distracted. She looks up and down at her. Su Nuan''s spirit is really good. At least she is in a full state, which is very different from summer. And Dong Anyang moistens her very well. Her skin is full of light. Summer looked at her face, and looked at her dress, the corner of her mouth slightly raised a seemingly without arc: "Miss Su, it seems that you have a good national day." Su Nuan nodded lightly: "it''s OK." She didn''t think there should be any intersection between them, so she walked past her and walked into the bathroom. Summer Mo asked with a smile: "is to go with Anyang." Su Nuan''s back froze and nodded again. Summer Mo Oh a: "it seems that you are really double night, a husband, a wife, it is like birds of a feather flock together." She coldly finish this sentence, not wait for Su warm reaction will take the lead to leave. Her black high-heeled shoes on the ceramic tile, crisp and refreshing. Su Nuan looks at the woman with bright eyes and a smile in the mirror. Is this really her? She walked back to area a and saw summer in a box. There were many people in the box, including an ruofeng. Oh, and Xia Rongguang. Su Nuan is sure that he is not wrong. When she returned to her position, Dong Anyang had already achieved a lot. He asked her with a smile how she had been there so long. Su Nuan pondered a little and told him, "I saw summer." "Yes." His reaction was cold, and even his hand with tweezers didn''t shake at all. This shows that summer is just a symbol for him, but Su Nuan can''t rest assured, "if she is..." "Anyway, I''m all resigning. I''m afraid of something. Eat it quickly. It tastes bad when it''s cold." Su Nuan looks at him quietly, but she doesn''t like it. Dong Anyang sighed and continued to roast. Until she had almost eaten, he said, "if you are full, let''s go to the hospital to see Lin qinzheng." "What happened to sister Qin Zheng?" Su Nuan was stunned and immediately asked. Dong Anyang light lift eyes, put down the chopsticks: "hospitalized, gastric cancer." Boom - Su Nuan seems to have heard a dull thunder in his head. He is numb and completely at a loss. She had no intention of eating any more. Dong Anyang called the waiter to settle the bill. When going out, I met an ruofeng at the door. Chapter 595 He was in a hurry with a coat in his hand and kept calling. See Dong Anyang and Su Nuan, Leng Leng, just said to the people over there: "I''ll be there right away, OK, no matter what the cost, you must do your best for me! Damn it An ruofeng was on the verge of Fury: "I said you rescue first, I''ll sign in the past!" He drank wine, but couldn''t stop the car. Dong Anyang came up to him and said, "you''re going to the hospital. Get on the bus. We''ll go too." An ruofeng looks at Dong Anyang and Su Nuan, hangs up the phone and gets on Dong Anyang''s car. It''s the rush hour to go to work before seven o''clock. Dong Anyang is in the motorcade. Looking forward, he can''t see the end at a glance. An ruofeng was so worried that he kept holding his hands back and forth. Seldom did he show such a dispassionate and unhurried manner. Su Nuan is also worried about you: "Mr. an, how is sister Qin Zheng now?" "It''s a bit serious. She''s been vomiting all day, and it''s better in the afternoon. I was going to go there after dinner. I didn''t know it would be like this." There''s no point in saying anything later. When they arrived in a hurry, Lin qinzheng was hanging salt water. In the huge ward, she was the only one. She was lying on the bed. She used to be a very strong person, but now she only had that pale face and looked so weak. Su Nuan staggered forward: "Qin Sister Qin Zheng... " She couldn''t believe that in just a few days, Lin Qin Zheng had become what she was now. Lin qinzheng''s lips are bloodless: "Su Nuan, Anyang, you are here." "Well, sister Qin Zheng, how could this happen?" Lin qinzheng smiles and comforts Su Nuan: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry. I''ve already discussed with the doctor. After two days, the doctor said that there is no danger. My position is very good and my luck is good." Dong Anyang frowned: "how to find out now?" An ruofeng glared at her: "she has already found out, but she didn''t say it. If I didn''t see her this time, she probably didn''t plan to tell anyone." Lin Qin Zheng laughs twice: "I''ve already contacted the doctor for surgery, so I don''t want to work so hard. Don''t worry, I''m fine. You think too much." To this share can be so calm to comfort others, if not her real peace of mind is fearless for all. After a few words of advice, Lin qinzheng needs a rest. They just leave the hospital. When the three people went out, Su Nuan didn''t notice that Dong Anyang held her hand. An ruofeng looked at them in the elevator, and then faintly laughed: "it seems that you are really together." Su Nuan subconsciously lowers her head and wants to break free. Dong Anyang doesn''t let her move. He just answers an ruofeng: "ruofeng, I''m sorry about summer. Time has changed. I hope you can put it down." "Oh." An ruofeng''s eyes are lightly mocked, and there is a slight sneer in the corner of his mouth. Outsiders say that it''s easy. Who can see the struggle of the parties. When the elevator arrived, an ruofeng took the lead to step out. He didn''t look back, but he still said to him: "Anyang, the world is not so beautiful. Everything has to pay a price. Summer may have no way for you, but for Su Nuan..." He shook his head and didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was self-evident. Su Nuan shrunk subconsciously. Dong Anyang didn''t ask, but he held her hand more tightly. Dong Anyang sent her back home and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said to her, "it''s OK. I''m here. I''ll have a good sleep. I''ll go to work as usual tomorrow. Call me if you miss me." "I see." Su Nuan smiles as usual, "drive carefully yourself." Seeing him go away, she dragged her tired and heavy steps upstairs. When you go out on holiday, you must lock the doors and windows. Otherwise, it will be a good idea. Su Nuan didn''t expect that her home would be missed by thieves. When she came in, there were two policemen at home who were taking notes for Su Yonghe. "What''s the matter, Ma?" Su Yonghe said to her, "Su Nuan, you''ve come just in time. The house has been patronized by thieves. Go and see if you''ve lost anything." Su Nuan was stunned and immediately went into her room. She didn''t put much cash here. It was a small matter that the money disappeared. The most important thing was that her safe was pried! The iron box inside was naturally opened, and the worst thing was that the diary was missing! She searched every corner of the room, and it was true that it had been stolen! The police came in and asked what she had lost. She said some money, a necklace and some books. She asked if these things could be recovered. The police said that it was very dangerous. Most of the gangsters who committed crimes during the holidays were very experienced. It was very difficult to get them back, but they would try their best. It also suggests that Su Nuan should not hold too much hope. Su Nuan stayed up all night.Holiday syndrome is a common problem of every office worker. The rate of eating on the first day of the holiday is several times higher than usual. Wang Chunyan is the most direct executor of this syndrome. When she felt at the office, the first class was still five minutes away. Looking at the time, Su Nuan has already called her a lot. Wang Chunyan waved his hand: "I''ll go to class first. Let''s talk about it later." Su Nuan also has classes, but because he is downstairs in the office, he is not in a hurry. Marxist philosophy last semester and the history of ancient Chinese philosophy this semester are equally boring, but the students have no choice. A big class is over. It''s ten past nine. Su Nuan slowly walked back to the office. She met several teachers on the stairs, but her eyes were strange, as if she had lice on her body, and she was far away. Su Nuan didn''t know, so he wanted to talk. They had already gone far. She went back to the office depressed and heard a heated discussion. "Ah, you said that Su Nuan really divorced because of the red apricot coming out of the wall?" "There''s a fake. Look at this. It''s really..." "Su Nuan usually looks gentle. How could he think of doing such a mean thing?" They are talking to the computer without seeing the person standing at the door, but Wang Chunyan comes back in a hurry, and when he sees her, he shouts: "Su Nuan!" The sound was so loud that it startled the teachers in the office. They immediately turn off the computer page and return to their respective positions. Su Nuan''s face turns white. She goes back to her position and turns on the computer. Wang Chunyan holds her hand, but the computer turns on. Wang Chunyan was very worried and said to her, "Su Nuan, I''m hungry. Please accompany me to eat something." But Su Nuan just calmly looked at her: "Chunyan, I have the right to know what happened." In just over 30 seconds when the computer was turned on, director Liu''s phone also arrived: "Su Nuan, come to my office immediately!" In his voice, Su Nuan couldn''t hide his anger. He didn''t argue. Director Liu hung up the phone directly. Wang Chunyan scratched his head and scratched his ear anxiously: "Su Nuan, listen to me --" an email came out from the lower right corner of Su Nuan''s computer. She just points away, Wang Chunyan yells, don''t look, but it''s too late. *** a large number of photos in the e-mail were exposed, and Su Nuan nearly fainted on the spot. She sat on the chair, and her blood instantly condensed into ice. She had difficulty breathing, and her hands and feet trembled. Wang Chunyan stood in front of the computer and didn''t want her to see it again. However, Su Nuan said, "Chunyan, let me see it. The whole school has seen it. Can''t I be the client Do you want to see it? " Wang Chunyan''s voice was filled with tears: "warm, I really don''t know which immoral son of a bitch did it! He should be cut to pieces and sent to hell However, Su Nuan was sent to hell at the moment. Some of those ugly photos were from the last classmate meeting, and others were from the beach yesterday with Dong Anyang - so close, the scenery was quite clear, even the expression on their faces at that time was clear, this is Su Nuan''s gorgeous photo door - the more you see behind, the more shocking. Su Nuan''s reputation, in just a few minutes, is enough to be destroyed. Wang Chunyan looked at her face as white as paper, worried: "warm, you say a word, warm." In addition to the photos, there is also a letter below, which points out Su Nuan''s secret life with Dong Anyang in her marriage and her immoral trip after marriage. The evidence is solid and does not allow her to sophistry! Her breath was stagnant, cold or cold. Director Liu''s call came again, which broke her calm. She stood up slowly and went to Director Liu''s office. Wang Chunyan didn''t trust her, so he said, "wennuan, I''ll go with you." Su Nuan didn''t speak. She bowed her head and focused on walking, staring at her toes. Every passing teacher and student, they all looked at her with different eyes. This is a real scandal. I''m afraid Su Nuan has no face to stay here any longer. Director Liu has already arrived at the conference room, which is full of people. The president, the president, the chairman of the trade union, the Secretary of the Party committee, the Secretary of the Youth League Committee, and all the dignified people who can be named in this school have gathered in this not spacious conference room. So it''s very crowded. In such a large-scale battle, Su Nuan shivered slightly, and Wang Chunyan was also startled. Since they entered the school, they have never seen so many leaders in such a comprehensive way. It can be seen how serious the matter is. In fact, the bad thing is not the matter itself, but the atmosphere and influence. In the campus of teaching and educating people, there are so many teachers and scandals who do not love themselves. The blow to the whole school is undoubtedly devastating!At the beginning, the e-mail was sent to each teacher''s mailbox, but Su Nuan went to a class, so he didn''t see it at the first time. But in this more than an hour, enough school organized the most authoritative people to review and criticize her. Director Liu looked at Wang Chunyan and said to her, "Mr. Wang, there''s nothing for you here. Go back first." Wang Chunyan worried toward Su Nuan a step closer, but in the face of so many big eyes, she did not dare to make a mistake, Su Nuan nodded to her, motioned her to go out first, Wang Chunyan had to whisper with Su Nuan said: "I''ll wait for you outside." Su Nuan stands straight. When Wang Chunyan goes out, the sound of closing the door is very light, but no matter how light, there is still a sound falling on Su Nuan, which also means that her trial will begin. People in the meeting room looked at each other, but no one spoke first. Finally, the president said: "Dean Lu, director Liu, this is the matter of the direct department leaders of your college. I''ll leave it to you for the moment." Dean Lu Lian claimed that the matter finally fell on Director Liu. Director Liu''s face was very ugly. He said to Su Nuan, "Mr. Su, you must know why we are looking for you. As a teacher, you should know how to keep yourself clean. But if you can''t justify yourself today, give us a reasonable explanation. If this matter is spread, it will do harm to the reputation of our school and you Fame and influence are very big, do you understand? " Su Nuan stood numbly, staring at director Liu''s mouth and nodded faintly. She knows all about it. But at this time, she felt that she could not say anything. Only silence, but temporarily cooling her restless heart. "Miss Su, can you tell us whether this is true or not?" It was dean Lu who spoke. Su Nuan looks at him with calm eyes. In the end, he doesn''t want to see Dean Lu. "This matter really can''t be fake, and it can''t be fake either. I''m sorry for the bad influence on the school, but I..." Before Su Nuan finished, there was a loud noise outside. All of them looked out of the window. The headmaster frowned: "what''s wrong with that?" The cheering continued. After a while, a string of pink balloons rose out of the window. The balloons scattered and danced all over the sky, colorful and beautiful. The leaders looked at each other, and a clear cry came from below: "teacher Su, come out, teacher Su, come out -" Su Nuan was surprised. Director Liu took the lead in walking to the window, looked down, and said, "Su Nuan, I''m looking for you. Come and have a look." Su Nuan turns her feet to the window and looks down. She covers her lips in shock. "What''s the matter, director Liu?" The headmaster sat at the top and asked. Director Liu laughed: "headmaster, I think this matter should be a prank deliberately made by someone. There''s no need to check it now. People come to the door by themselves." "Oh?" Others came to the window and looked at the huge display below. Dong Anyang stands in the middle of a giant love made up of roses. Under him are countless colorful balloons, which are constantly rising in the air. After Dong Anyang, there is a huge banner: Su Nuan, marry me - this is such a high-profile proposal! Shocked a group of boys and girls in dream age. There was a lot of drum noise around him. Su Nuan stood by the window, tears falling uncontrollably. Chapter 596 With the window open, the balloon in Dong Anyang''s hand suddenly began to rise. The line was very long. It was constantly released from his hand, and finally stopped in front of Su Nuan. Director Liu laughs twice and reaches out to help her bring it in. Under the balloon is a scarlet velvet box. Director Liu shakes his head and sighs: "young people nowadays really know how to be romantic. We are old and can''t keep up with the trend of the times. OK, Su Nuan, you can go down and have a look." Su Nuan was escorted downstairs. She still had the red velvet box in her hand. "Oh, oh, oh -" Su Nuan''s appearance once pushed the atmosphere to the highest point. Dong Anyang came to her with a bunch of red and dazzling roses in his hand. At this moment, he was the prince charming in the eyes of all women. He stopped in front of Su Nuan, then knelt down on one knee and handed her the rose: "Su Nuan, marry me!" He was so bold and direct, full of emotion, strong and rich. The students and teachers at the scene were all excited. Wang Chunyan joined the clamour army and yelled to her, "Su Nuan, you promise, you promise, Su Nuan." "Mr. Su, just promise, promise." Su Nuan deeply looks at Dong Anyang on the ground. In fact, she doesn''t understand what is happening. She had just taken such a picture in the morning. Dong Anyang''s appearance now is like a gentle knight from the sky. He takes Su Nuan away from the sea of misery with his own actions. Only in this way can we stop the people. However, how can she promise. Dong Anyang has opened the box. The bright diamond is shining in the sun for a long time. Wang Chunyan takes a few breath and screams: "Su Nuan, what are you waiting for? Hurry to promise. If you don''t promise, I will promise for you." "Mr. Su, promise quickly, promise quickly." The momentum of the scene is enormous, every passing student is deeply stimulated, married into the ranks of encouragement. The bell has been ringing, but no one has the intention to leave, whether teachers or students. After waiting for five minutes, director Liu couldn''t see it any more. He went to Su Nuan and whispered, "Xiao Su, it''s almost OK. If you don''t promise our school, it won''t be able to have a normal class. Please promise it quickly. It can also save our reputation." Dong Anyang put the ring into her left ring finger, she subconsciously want to curl up, but he firmly pushed in, did not give her the chance to repent! "Oh, Hoo -" applause thundered. Even the school leaders clapped their hands, and then asked the crowd to disperse. But the blockbuster students were still dissatisfied and yelled: "kiss one, kiss one -" Dong Anyang put his mouth together and gave him a deep kiss. It''s really exciting to see people''s faces, as if they are going to overturn the sky. The headmaster stopped: "well, in that case, please write a report and hand it in, Mr. Su. Everyone else can go to class. It''s over, it''s over." They were still in their minds, but they had no choice but to disperse. What awesome is awesome, Wang Chunyan, who is quick to get up and hug Su warm''s shoulders, said, "Su warm, I believe now, you really keep your eyes open and see the moon. Of course, our secretary is giving you the power. It''s too spectacular. It''s too powerful. I was scared to death just now. But now, no one will say anything." Dong Anyang smiles: "thank you." Su warm but not happy, she drooped corners of the mouth, and others are scattered after the ring off. Dong Anyang pressed her hand and frowned: "Su Nuan, what are you doing?" "I know it''s a panacea you''ve come up with, but how can we get married? No way." "Why not?" Dong Anyang''s face was suspicious, "Su Nuan, we are not related by blood. Why can''t we get married? Do you think I''m kidding you? Absolutely not. I''m serious. I''m very serious. Let''s get married. I''ve chosen the day. It''s at the end of the month. The sooner, the better. I can''t give those people any chance. I won''t let them hurt you. Well, you go back to class first. I have something to do. You don''t have to worry about my mother-in-law. You just wait for the day to come I''ll do it. " Such a huge scandal was quickly suppressed. Su Nuan wrote a report and handed it in. It seemed that the matter was turned over. *** after making such a big stir, summer just wanted to ruin Su Nuan''s reputation, but Dong Anyang gave her a right word, so decisive and so fast. In less than an hour, this huge marriage proposal ceremony was well known in the whole school and was vividly described. How many people envy Su Nuan''s good luck. Just a few days after the divorce, there was such a golden son-in-law rushing to marry her. Gossips naturally still have, but more, is her envy of red fruit! What we discussed most in the dining hall at noon today was the unique marriage proposal ceremony in the morning.Even Wang Chunyan said to Su Nuan in a very envious tone: "Nuan Nuan, you say your luck is really good. It makes people scream. Ah, even I envy you. There is such a perfect man as Dong Anyang in this world. How can you meet him?" As soon as the words came out, Su Nuan immediately looked up at her. Wang Chunyan also knew that he had lost his word and patted his mouth: "look at me." Just like Zhao Shisheng, how can''t be regarded as well, "forget it, don''t say it, anyway, you just let me envy you. Ah, if a man proposes to me like this one day, I will die happily. By the way, wennuan, I will be a bridesmaid when you get married this time. Remember that." Dong Anyang is an activist. He is ready for everything, including betrothal gifts. When Su Nuan went back, Su Yonghe was sitting on the sofa with his chest in his arms. His home was full of all kinds of things, and there was almost no room for his feet. In ancient times, there were ten li red makeup, but now they are not bad. In fact, it''s not popular to send things these days. Mother-in-law only needs one card. Dong Anyang is really very polite. Su Yonghe frowned at her. Su Nuan sat down and said, "Mom." "Su Nuan, what do you think?" "I..." Su Nuan really doesn''t know how to answer. "Do you love him?" Do you want to say no love? How can we not love. But she has no right to love her. Seeing Su Nuan''s hesitation, Su Yonghe sighed: "well, up to now, you really don''t have a third way to go except to marry him. Today, our colleagues in our unit, ah." Su Yonghe sighed. What summer did was amazing. She sent an email to all the family, colleagues and friends of Dong Anyang and Su Nuan, but there was no direct online video broadcast. Dong Anyang''s proposal is just a once and for all approach. Su Yonghe shook his head: "mom is old and can''t afford to toss with you. You like it. But this time, you have to see for yourself. Happiness is in your own hands. Don''t miss it easily. OK, I''ll go to bed. This is the post sent by Dong Anyang. It''s very clear. You can have a look at it for yourself." On the eighth day of September, we should marry. For a month, Su Nuan spent all his time in the storm of right and wrong. She pinches the day, but the day obviously runs faster than her. From sending wedding cards to choosing wedding dresses, and then to the wedding day, Su Nuan only felt that he had a long dream. Like stepping on cotton, every day is spent in the uncertainty. She wanted to stop all this, but no one wanted to listen to her. Including Dong Anyang. All her colleagues, friends and family said congratulations and blessings to her, but only she knew that the closer the day was, the more uneasy her heart was. No one can understand her struggle at the moment, no one can see the ugliness and unbearable behind the brilliance. A few days before the wedding, Su Nuan received a call from Zhao Shisheng, asking her to go back to get things. In fact, Su Nuan wanted to take things over several times. She sent him a text message, hoping that he could express them for her, but Zhao Shisheng refused. This time he took the initiative to call, it is rare. But Su Nuan is not at ease and plans to take Wang Chunyan with him. But Zhao Shisheng said, "if you want to take it, just come and take it alone. I don''t like other people coming in and out of the house." Su Nuan couldn''t, so she had to go alone, but Wang Chunyan was waiting for her downstairs. She came here in the afternoon and chose a time for Zhao Shisheng to work. But she didn''t expect that Zhao Shisheng was at home. When she opened the door and came in, she saw Zhao Shisheng lying on the sofa watching TV. There were beer bottles piled in front of him. He looked sloppy and didn''t take a bath for a long time. Su warm heart next tight, want to quit, but Zhao Shisheng has stood up, holding her hand said: "warm, you come." His hands are very greasy. It should be that she didn''t wipe them clean after eating. She subconsciously wanted to smoke her hands, but Zhao Shisheng laughed: "why, now that gold is expensive, I can''t even touch it?" Su Nuan frowned: "Shisheng, why didn''t you go to work?" "To work? Thanks to your new love, I''m fired Zhao Shisheng roared. "What?" Su Nuan didn''t expect this. Zhao Shisheng sneered: "don''t be hypocritical. Don''t you know? Let''s go. Your stuff is in it. Go in and get it yourself. " Su Nuan couldn''t ask in detail, so she was pushed into the bedroom by Zhao Shisheng. Her things were really packed and put in a suitcase. "Thank you." Su Nuan thanks and reaches for the box. When she looks up, the bedroom door has been locked. Zhao Shisheng looked at her with a low face. As he walked towards her, Su Nuan stepped back: "Shisheng, what do you want to do?""Nuan Nuan, because of you, I have nothing now. Even you have left me. What''s the point of saying I''m alive?" He pounced on her and pressed Su Nuan''s arms. She couldn''t struggle and was forced to fall to the ground by him. He was drunk and tore Su Nuan''s clothes mercilessly. "Zhao Shisheng, let me go, let me go --" Su Nuan''s fists and kicks were useless to him. He grinned grimly: "Nuan Nuan, we have been husband and wife for so long, but we haven''t been together again. On the contrary, it''s cheap for nothing. Dong Anyang, how can you say I''m willing?" Su warm looking at his crazy appearance, the uneasiness spread quickly: "what do you want." "You said The evil in his eyes made Su Nuan feel bad. Su Nuan gasped for breath and couldn''t figure out his mind. He took out a bright knife, which was reflected to give off a bright light. Su Nuan gasped, and his eyes were bloodshot: "you say if this knife enters your body, what will it do! Aren''t you so lonely? Don''t you really want to be comforted by men? Is this thing enough to comfort you? " He is really crazy, Su warm panic speechless. He untied her pants and pulled down her pants. Despair was like a volcanic eruption. Su Nuan could not imagine that Zhao Shisheng had raised his knife and laid his hand on her -- "Bang --" just as the knife was about to touch her, Zhao Shisheng''s head was blooming. He felt pain. As soon as his hand was released, the knife fell. He touched the back of his head with his hand, and the red blood spread. Wang Chunyan stepped back two steps, and Su Nuan took the knife into his hand. Zhao Shisheng turned his head, and Su Nuan immediately pointed the knife at him - her hands were shaking, his body was roaring, and Su Nuan stammered: "Shi Shi Sheng Don''t come here again... " She retreated to Wang Chunyan, who was carrying her suitcase. They walked and retreated, and finally ran away from Zhao Shisheng''s home like crazy. They didn''t dare to look back. They ran all the way to the car. After leaving the community, they dared to breathe. Wang Chunyan hands holding the steering wheel, shocked: "he should not be dead." Su Nuan''s fingers still trembled, but he still shook his head: "no way." "That''s good. I don''t think he dare to call the police. What a bad luck! The haunted damned fellow Wang Chunyan cursed in a low voice, "fortunately, I''ve got everything back. Don''t have any intersection with him in the future." Su Nuan is also palpitating. After comforting each other, they drive home. Wang Chunyan said: "well, don''t think about it any more. I''ll have a good sleep and get married soon." "Well, you too. Forget about today." On the evening of the seventh day of September. Su Nuan sat in the room, looking out of the window at the cold moonlight. The night at the end of October was cool. She was already a little cold in her sleeveless nightgown. Su Yonghe brought her a bowl of Anshen soup and said to her, "wennuan, drink this. Sleep better at night. I know you can''t sleep these days." Su Nuan was moved to look at Su Yonghe. During this time, she really couldn''t eat well and sleep well. Su Yonghe looked at her heartily: "Nuan Nuan, if you have something on your mind, tell your mother. If you really don''t want to marry, we won''t marry." "Ma." Su Nuan, like a little girl, leans on Su Yonghe''s arms. Those secret words have been hidden for so many years. She can''t help but want to find a way to vent. But for a moment, she didn''t know where to start. She sighed softly: "Mom, I got a call from B suburban prison two days ago." Chapter 597 Su Yonghe pushed her up in the next second, and her eyes were opposite. The meaning of surprise in her eyes was very obvious. Su Nuan closed her eyes slightly and nodded, confirming her guess. Su Yonghe''s hand also dropped down: "I didn''t expect that he would be released so soon. Did you say where he went?" "No Su Nuan said, "they just informed me that he had been released from prison, but they didn''t know where he was going." For song Jinxiu, Su Nuan''s impression still stays more than ten years ago. But she couldn''t remember the general appearance. At that time, when he was arrested, Su Nuan didn''t see his people. She was only informed to go to his unit and get his personal belongings. Then he went to his dormitory and took all his things. Including that diary, that unknown past, that heavy burden. Later, she regretted more than once. She would rather not know these things than live with guilt and remorse. "I see." Su Yonghe seems to have been affected by the news. After a word with Su Nuan to have an early rest, she leaves her room. Su Nuan couldn''t sleep. She sat for a while and went to open the safe. Except for the iron box, it was empty. The diary is missing. She has made many phone calls to the police station, but she has never found any clues. *** if the gangsters just think it''s an old and useless book, they can just throw it away. However, if they are seen by people who want to do something about it, they may set off an uproar. Although I didn''t see the book, the obscure and dark words in the diary had long existed in her memory and haunted her dreams all night. The next morning, of course, she was in a bad mood. Wang Chunyan comes to the door with a makeup artist, but Su Nuan doesn''t feel happy at all. She was like a puppet, at the mercy of all. Wang Chunyan heave great sighs beside her: "I let you sleep early yesterday, why did you get such a dark eye, makeup artist, give her more eye shadow, make it beautiful." Su Nuan''s wedding dress was made by Dong Anyang, completely tailored. As the saying goes, the Buddha depends on gold and the man depends on clothes. When she sets her hair and puts on her wedding dress, Wang Chunyan is astonished. She covered her mouth and hissed: "Su Nuan, do you know how beautiful you are? God, it''s so beautiful. I want to get married tomorrow. It''s so beautiful. " The makeup artist nodded frequently: "you are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen. Come on, sit down." Su Nuan looks at herself in the mirror. She is really beautiful, or the wedding dress is really beautiful. This is the most hopeful moment in every woman''s life. Although she had experienced it once, last time, everything was in a hurry, even more unreal than this time. At a quarter past nine, the bridegroom''s car arrived. Su Yonghe held back and watched her daughter get married from here twice. She held Su Nuan''s hand and said, "Nuan Nuan, mom wants you to be happy. Anyang, I''ll give my daughter to you. You should treat her well in the future." "I see, Ma!" Dong Anyang quickly changed his tongue, Su Yonghe was stunned. Dong Anyang has robbed people. There are not many relatives in Su Nuan''s family. This time, song Hanyang, as his uncle, attended the meeting with him, which was a great honor. As for the Song family, Su Yonghe still didn''t give notice. The wedding will be on the grass on the other side of the spring river. The banquet is held in a five-star hotel. All things are arranged by Dong Anyang. Su Nuan never even met Dong''s mother again. She doesn''t know what Dong''s family thinks about her second daughter-in-law. As the wedding car slowly moved forward, Su Nuan said, "Anyang -" Dong Anyang said, "Shh - old rule, the bride can''t speak on the road. Let''s talk when we get to the place." But when she got there, she didn''t find the right opportunity. Their photos are placed under a flower shaped arch. At the gate, Dong''s mother and Dong Anyue are receiving, Dong Shaofang is registering the gift money, and Dong junxuan and Qiu Jingan are watching the ceremony. It''s a grand occasion. Dong Anyang gave Su Nuan a dream wedding in all women''s dreams. Holy, solemn and grand. The master of ceremonies is already in place in front of the stage. Dong Anyang takes her hand and slowly steps on the red carpet. The white chairs on both sides are full of guests. Lin qinzheng also came. She was wearing a white dress. Although her face was sick, she was still very beautiful. She sat next to an ruofeng and Han Tingting, a left and a right, Han Tingting will come, Su warm more or less surprised. Further ahead, Cheng Zien is here, Su Zimo is here, and even Xia Rongguang and Zhu Qizhi are here! Dong Anyang''s face is not small. The champagne tower made of empty glasses has been completed, waiting for the new man to pour the wine.The red carpet is not long. No matter how slow it is, it will be finished. The emcee invited them to the stage and said a passionate opening speech. Then the guests applauded as if the jade thing had been done. This is not a Western-style wedding. There is no priest here, only the emcee, so there is no oath, only ring exchange and other etiquette. However, when Dong Anyang raises Su Nuan''s hand and prepares to put on the ring for her, Su Nuan looks at their fingers through the gauze, and after several hesitations, she curls them up. Dong Anyang looked at her in surprise, but her eyes were red. She looked at him through the veil and said, "Anyang, before that, I have a few words to say to you --" the emcee is obviously in a cold sweat. After listening to Su Nuan''s words, she immediately warmed up: "it turns out that the bride still has something to explain before she gets married. It should be, it should be. Let''s listen to what the bride wants to say." "Anyang, thank you for being willing to marry me. Thank you for being willing to stand up for me at such an embarrassing time. Really, I thank you very much. Thank you very much. I love you. This is something I determined six years ago. But I thought we had no chance in this life. I never thought that after six years, we would have a chance to get together again Bo, but I have to tell you the answer you want to know - " Su Nuan''s voice is very light, but Dong Anyang can hear it clearly. There is a strange and twisted smile in the corner of his mouth. He said:" Su Nuan, today is our big day. Let''s talk about it later in the evening. " "No, I have to say now, I don''t want you..." Su Nuan regrets that he has not finished. There was a sudden change at the entrance. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan look there at the same time. It''s summer! She stood at the entrance alone, wearing a short white wedding dress. Everyone was taken aback. Only Dong Anyang did not change his face. It seemed that he had expected her to appear. Xiamo stepped on the red carpet. Her makeup was exquisite and her face was calm. She stepped forward step by step, and no one stopped her. When she got to the front, Cheng Zien and Zhao Yiyu stood up and stopped her. Zhao Yiyu frowned: "xiamo, today is the great day of Anyang. If you have any words, let''s wait until tomorrow." Summer light turned his one eye, satirical smile floated from the corner of her mouth, she said: "I have no other meaning, I just have a few words to say to you, when I finish, if Anyang is willing to continue to hold the wedding, I will go right away." Wang Chunyan angrily ran over: "who do you think you are? Do you think you can change Dong Anyang''s decision by saying a few words? Don''t be so naive, we all know that you feel bad, but this is not the occasion you should appear "Is it?" Summer is not angry, she calmly to Wang Chunyan nod, then over her to continue to walk on the stage. The scene is very strange. Dong''s mother and Dong Anyue are very nervous, but summer stops a few steps away from them. Her white veil is also blowing in the wind, the whole person is like a lily on the edge of a cliff, fragile and stubborn. She took the microphone from the stunned host and said to herself, "Hello, everyone. I''m sorry to disturb you. Maybe many people know me, maybe some people don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter. I can introduce myself to you again. My name is summer. I''m Dong Anyang''s fiancee more than a month ago. But just over a month ago, he divorced me. Hearing this, many of you must think that I''m here to blow the show. " Lin qinzheng and an ruofeng frowned at the bottom, especially Lin qinzheng, who said to an ruofeng, "it seems that summer is really a bad comer!" Yes, an ruofeng also felt it, but now it''s too late to say anything. "Yes, just for this woman, Dong Anyang gave up on me. We had been together for five years, but it was not equal to one of his first love. He gave up his work for her, gave up the belief and persistence he had been pursuing, gave up the confrontation with his grandfather, and gave up the whole pride. You must think he loves her very much. Yes, Su Nuan is really happy to have Dong Anyang Yang loves her so unreservedly Said summer, laughing, almost weeping. With every word she said, Su Nuan''s face faded. "But do you know their relationship? Do you know who they really are? Do you know that Su Nuan''s father was Dong Anyang''s enemy? Do you know that Su Nuan''s father is the real murderer who Dong Anyang has been determined not to give up looking for over the years? " Her words are clear, melodious, rhythmic and resounding. In a series of intense percussion, Su Nuan''s hard pressed secrets finally peel off one layer after another, leaving only the flesh and blood inside. There was a sudden silence for two seconds. Dong''s mother was the first to faint. "Mom --" Dong Anyue held her body in time, but she asked angrily, "summer, is what you said true? "Summer..." The scene fried pot, the original whispered discussion began to gradually expand, such as the tide, continue to spread.There was a twinkle of heartache in summer''s eyes, but he replied in a hoarse voice: "of course, it''s true. The evidence is there -" with summer''s fingers raised, a man appeared at the entrance of the venue. He was taken by two powerful bodyguards behind him. He looked very thin, numb and dull. He seemed to be afraid of light and could not look directly at the people on the stage. For a moment, Su Nuan felt that the sky was falling apart. She staggered a few steps back and almost fell down. Summer turned and looked at her, still holding the microphone: "do you see that? See the bride''s reaction? Well, let me tell you, that man is Su Nuan''s biological father! At that time, it was he who cut off Dong Anyang''s father''s oxygen pipe at the bottom of the sea, causing Dong Wangshan to sink into the sea, leaving no bones! Anyang, you have been tracking down for so many years, but there has been no result. I said that when you are with me, I will give everything to help you find the truth and help you prosper. However, you have failed me in the end. " She looked at him and laughed bleakly, "if you''re negative, you''ll be negative, but I''ll tell you the truth. She is the daughter of your father''s enemy. Do you want to marry her? Can your conscience stand up to your parents and relatives? If you can, I have nothing to say. " "Looking at the mountain -" Dong''s mother uttered a sad cry and fainted completely. The scene was in a mess. Su Yonghe is also standing there. It''s the first time she has heard about these things. The man at the door is her ex husband. However, she can''t recognize him after ten years'' absence. Wang Chunyan came forward to hold Su Nuan''s precarious body, and Su Nuan''s world was completely shattered. Summer with a most direct and destructive way, gave her the most fierce head-on attack. There are only a few people on the stage, and there is a mess under the stage, but she can''t see all the figures. It''s blurred. All she can see is that summer comes to Dong Anyang and holds Dong Anyang''s hand. She says to Dong Anyang, "Anyang, wake up, she''s not worth your love." *** Dong Anyang''s eyes are red. He waves away summer''s hand, and he goes to Su Nuan. His muscles are ready to start. It can be seen that he tries to endure and restrain his excitement and anger. The blue veins on his forehead are jumping suddenly, which is very frightening. Wang Chunyan helps Su Nuan retreat subconsciously. Wang Chunyan blocks Su Nuan and persuades him: "Dong Anyang, if you have something to say, don''t listen to xia Mo''s provocation, you --" xia Mo smiles abruptly. She goes directly to Dong Anyang, takes out a notebook wrapped in silk and hands it to him: "you know if I''m provoking you. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look at this." It''s a notebook stolen from Su Nuan''s home - Song Jinxiu''s handwritten story about how to murder his colleague Dong Wangshan is clear on the record! Song Jinxiu killed his best colleague and friend and made an accident for his own sake and for the quota of chief engineer! Su Nuan''s face is as white as a ghost, and the yellow pages are like a sharp blade, nailed to the column of moral shame! The revenge in summer''s eyes is obvious. However, with a wave of Dong Anyang''s hand, the fragile diary falls to the ground, and summer stands in the same place. Dong Anyang has come to Su Nuan. He is covered with sadness: "Su Nuan, is this what you have to do?" Chapter 598 The despair, alienation, indifference and depression in his eyes make su Nuan unable to look directly at him. "Sorry, Anyang." It was a long time before she uttered such a meaningless sentence. The corner of Dong Anyang''s eyes jumped violently, and the strange twitch and distortion were announcing his disappointment and anger: "I gave you a lot of opportunities, I asked you many times, but I imagined thousands of excuses and reasons, but I didn''t think about it, because I didn''t want to, Su Nuan, ah -" Dong Anyang didn''t speak any more, he was like a monk coming out of hell Luo soldiers, step by step toward the men at the door of the meeting. Then angrily, one punch after another fell on Song Jinxiu. Su Nuan is sad. She looks at him from a distance. She looks at his madness, his weakness, and song Jinxiu''s hardship. They are the two most important men in her life. One gives her life, and the other loves her wholeheartedly. But in the end, they don''t end well. "Ah --" the strange and sharp pain swept her without warning. Su Nuan knelt to the ground, convulsed and trembled. "Su Nuan --" Wang Chunyan was frightened, and the scene was really a mess. "Warm." Su Yonghe ran to help her with first aid. The crowd managed to hold Dong Anyang. Song Jinxiu had been beaten to death. Dong Anyang''s dress was crooked, his bow tie was loose, his button was open, and he was stunned. He is like a roaring trapped animal, unable to vent. The accumulated anger and resentment in his body completely burned his reason. It was not easy for him to be held down in a hurry. He watched as Su Nuan was sent to the hospital. He wanted to step forward, but his feet were like lead, which no longer belonged to him. The emcee didn''t know when to leave quietly. Only summer was standing alone on the stage. The breeze came, blowing her skirt. Her face was pathetic, too. An ruofeng didn''t know when she would come to her side and said quietly, "satisfied? Is that what you want? " Summer Mo raised eyes tired of looking at him one eye, her face slowly raised a clear and beautiful smile, she said: "if the wind, you know? I spent so much time and effort, I thought I would be very happy at this moment, but I didn''t, I''m still very sad, looking at Anyang so painful, my heart is very sad, but I have no other choice, my father is still waiting for me to save, I can''t watch those who hurt me get happiness, they don''t deserve it! " She walked slowly down the platform and slowly towards the exit. An ruofeng looks at her from a distance. She is as proud as the queen. She is brave and resourceful, and she works step by step. She designs carefully and gives a heavy blow by surprise. Looking at the messy scene, he must admit that summer''s goal has been achieved, very good, she successfully and easily destroyed the two families. No, it''s three, and the third family to be formed by Dong Anyang and Su Nuan. The wind blows the leaves of the branches, floating to the unknown distance. The noisy world gradually quiets down. All that should have happened and all that shouldn''t have happened explode at the same time. The only thing left is that people lick their wounds and begin to heal. More than the wind, the clouds ring. The world continues to work. "Warm, warm..." Seven year old song Nuan is taller than the average little girl. Her father is not at home all day, and her mother is in hospital all day, so she is like a wild girl. She can run and play all over the world in the yard. But she is clever, sensible and smart, so the adults in the yard like her, and the children like to play with her. She is a child king. She can take her older children to climb trees and pick out birds'' eggs, or go down the river to catch fish and shrimp. I have fun every day. However, as the setting sun sinks, these children, half of them, are like tired birds returning to their nests and running fast towards home. Song Nuan mixed in the crowd and watched the children go home one by one. Her speed slowed down. Finally, walk slowly on the bluestone road of the yard. Back home, there was no one. The room was dark and warm with lights all around. She can''t do anything at the age of seven. She was very hungry, but she could only sit on the steps in front of the door with her gills in her arms, looking at the winding path extending out of the lane. Waiting for mom to come back from there. "Warm, warm..." Who is calling her. Playing all day, too tired, sitting, song Nuan fell asleep, until she heard someone call her. She opened her eyes in a daze, first to see a pair of worn-out faded shoes, then a pair of washed white jeans, and then a smiling but experienced tired face. "Dad --" Song Nuan blinked, suddenly sleepless, and rushed toward him with a smile, "Dad, you''re back." Whenever this time, she will be happy to fly like a bird.With a smile, song Jinxiu holds his suitcase in one hand and raises his daughter to his shoulder in the other hand. He takes her to the room. Sitting on her father''s shoulder, she shook her feet and opened her mouth with a smile, revealing the incomplete teeth with two missing front teeth. At this time, she is not the most beautiful, but the happiest. Song Jinxiu brought her all kinds of new gadgets from outside. She felt that she was the happiest child in the world, and she had the best father in the world. "Dad, Dad, how long will you stay at home this time?" "Dad, let''s play tomorrow. You can take me to the museum." "Dad, I''m going to primary school soon. Can you stay at home and accompany me "Dad..." "Dad..." If song Jinxiu''s return is her happiest day, then song Jinxiu''s departure is her most painful time. Many times, song Jinxiu left secretly. When song Nuan came home, he found that his father was gone, so he wailed. But sometimes, when song Jinxiu left, she just came back from playing outside. When she ran into him, she would cry and hold his leg and refuse to let her go. A seven-year-old girl thinks that her father is the greatest person in the world. That''s the God in her heart and the belief in her heart. She has to look up at this man. But she ran after her father in tears, but she couldn''t stop her father''s steps. Finally, she fell to the ground crying, and her father decided to leave for his beloved job. Her tears dried and her voice became hoarse. Then she got up from the ground and walked home slowly. By the time I was ten, my father hadn''t been home for a year. She is much taller. Looking at herself sprouting like bamboo shoots in the mirror, she is really afraid that one day when her father comes back, she will not know her. She still sits at home every day waiting for her parents to come back. But she''s in primary school, she''s starting to have homework, and she''s tall enough to reach the stove. It''s too hard for her mother to work alone every day, so she has to work hard to help her mother. She began to learn to do housework, and the time of sitting at the door is not so long. Until one day, her mother suddenly said to her: "warm, when you finish the final exam, we will leave here." "Why?" Ten year old, she didn''t understand the meaning of leaving. "How long will it take us to come back? What if Dad comes back?" Su Yonghe''s eyes with a touch of sadness, she stroked her daughter''s head, said: "warm, after you live with your mother, dad will not come back, from today on, your name is Su warm." This is a popular term, called divorce. This is what Su Nuan understood many years later. At that time, when she heard that her father would not come back, she cried that she was cheating. She ran a long way to find her father, but she ran to the village, ran to the only wide road, she looked so small, she had nowhere to go, she didn''t know where she could go, and she didn''t know where she should go to find her father. In a few days, she took the final exam. Her exam was a mess, but her mother didn''t blame her. With her mother, she slowly left this not tall building, left the village where she had lived for ten years, and walked away without looking back. Along the way, my mother said to her: "Nuan Nuan, my mother will take good care of you in the future, and we will depend on each other in the future, Nuan Nuan, Nuan Nuan..." "Warm, warm..." In the first few years, she always heard her father calling her at some time, and then she rushed towards him happily, calling her father. But later, my father did not come to see her in his dream. Her memory will be more and more blurred, more and more distant "Nuan Nuan, Su Nuan, wake up, wake up." Wang Chunyan pushes Su Nuan''s arm. Su Nuan suddenly wakes up from her dream, but her face is at a loss. It was very hot. She just took a rest for a while, but her forehead was covered with sweat, and her Sweatshirt was wet and clinging to her body, which was very uncomfortable. Her face is very white, Wang Chunyan worried and said: "heatstroke?" Su Nuan took one side of the water cup and drank, shaking his head: "No." Wang Chunyan went to the window, opened the window, hot wind blowing, in fact, there is no effect of reducing heat. She angrily went back to Su Nuan, took out her mobile phone and began to make a phone call. As soon as the phone was connected, she growled: "didn''t she say that I would come to repair the air conditioner in the morning? What time is it in the afternoon now? Why don''t you come here? " *** "what? Tomorrow? Come on, it''s not long since we bought our air conditioner on such a hot day. Is it OK that you don''t come to our door? We adults and children are going to heat stroke, you say sick who is responsible! I don''t care. I''ve been accommodating you for so many days. If you don''t repair it for us before this evening, you''ll wait for us to come to our door! " She hung up in anger, and suddenly there was a loud cry in the room.Su Nuan immediately stood up and walked towards the room. Wang Chunyan followed her and blamed himself as she walked: "Damn, it''s all my fault. Did I wake him up because of my loud voice? I''m sorry, I''m sorry Chapter 599 The room is relatively shady, because the window opens to the north. There is a big bed and a crib in the room. A crying boy falls asleep on the crib. He is not big, but the cry is not small. He is kicking his hands and feet. There is a small electric fan next to it. It''s surrounded by diapers, but it''s pink and jade. It''s small, and it''s fat. It''s very lovable. Su Nuan skillfully picked him up from the bed. Wang Chunyan took the diaper and the bottle. The child cried very hard. After the bottle was put into his mouth, he stopped crying, but he still choked a few times. Su Nuan sat on one side of the bed, dragging his head in one hand and holding a bottle in the other hand, watching him slowly suck, and his expression gradually relaxed. Wang Chunyan squatted on one side, from time to time stretched out his fingers to tease his little hands and feet, and then tut tut laughed twice: "Su Nuan, you said that such a small child, hands and feet are so tender, I dare not force ah, lovely is lovely, but also very scary." Su Nuan smiles. Her sweat wet face is calm. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. Wang Chunyan knows that she has been dreaming these days. The weather in August is also very hot. Without air conditioning, they can''t sleep well at night. "Warm." Wang Chunyan said, "in a few days, we will go back. If you don''t want to go back, we..." Su Nuan shook his head: "Chunyan, it''s time for us to go back. It''s OK. You can rest assured that two years have passed, and I''ve already put it down." Her eyes so focused on the child, this child was born with all her strength, she forced to disobey God to bring to the world, even if he is defective, he is not perfect, she still loves him! He is one of the two people connected with her in the world. They are connected by blood and no one can replace them. Wang Chunyan saw Su Nuan kiss his child, and his eyes were filled with sadness. Although it has been two years, she hasn''t left Su Nuan for a day. How can she not know the pain in Su Nuan''s heart. That boisterous wedding, that painful parting, that wound that can never be healed. In the world of love, no one is right or wrong, but once hurt, it is difficult to turn back. Wang Chunyan is out watching TV and eating watermelon. Su Nuan comes out quietly, cleans up the desk, and puts everything back in place. He doesn''t sit down until he doesn''t like it. Wang Chunyan shook his head while eating: "I think you have obsessive-compulsive disorder." "I just don''t like chaos." Su Nuan''s complexion is really not very good. After a year''s cultivation, he has not improved. Wang Chunyan only has to shake his head and sigh. "Is Xiao Bao asleep?" Su Nuan nodded and picked up the fan next to him. Look around again. This is an 89 square small suite with two bedrooms and two living rooms. She and Wang Chunyan each live in a room, and the children sleep with her. Because the house type is not good, the space does not seem reasonable, and the age is long, the decoration has long been out of date. But they have lived here for two years. In fact, all the houses around here are half old but not new. Most of them are civilian houses. It''s not easy to find a small apartment. Because of their special situation, the school negotiated with local residents for a long time. Unconsciously, two years have passed. Su Nuan apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Chunyan. You''ve suffered with me in the past two years." Wang Chunyan continued to scoop the watermelon, completely unmoved: "come on, you''ve been saying this for two years, and I''m tired of hearing it if you don''t say it. Besides, it''s not certain who will take care of us in the past two years. Where do you need to say thank you? Don''t let me hear these words again." There''s a knock outside. Wang Chunyan looked at the door, put down the watermelon and ran to open the door. A kind looking landlady stood at the door with her own wine. The soft and sweet smell of wine had penetrated her nostrils. She opened her body with a smile: "Aunt Zhang, please come in and sit down." "No, I have some guests downstairs. I''ll give you a taste of this. Take it in." Wang Chunyan flattered with a smile: "thank you, Aunt Zhang." Landlady Zhang nodded to Su Nuan in the room: "well, I''ll go first. Oh, by the way, there''s a lot of your rent left. I''ll send it to you in two days." Wang Chunyan wants to say no, but Mrs. Zhang has already left. She turned to enter the door, but did not forget to sigh: "Mrs. Zhang is really a good person. She has helped us so much. Now that I have to leave, I really can''t bear it." So is Su Nuan. After living here for such a long time, I have more or less feelings. Although the materials here are scarce and relatively backward, the people here are simple and the neighborhood is warm. They take care of Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan, two lonely women with one child. But they don''t belong here. It''s just a matter of time before they leave.Wang Chunyan gave some wine to Su Nuan, but Su Nuan was not interested. He waved his hand, and Wang Chunyan enjoyed this delicious food alone. Su Nuan goes into the room to pack up. Wang Chunyan stands at the door of the room and sighs at her back. Two years of time, Su Nuan''s body has been clearly engraved with marks. If it is said that before she was twenty-eight years old, the LORD was kind to her, and few years stopped on her, then after twenty-eight years old, she is rapidly aging. This does not only refer to her appearance, but also her inner heart, tired and old. It''s not her fault. At that time, she had been lying in the hospital for three months. Although Su Nuan didn''t say it, Wang Chunyan knew that she was waiting for Dong Anyang every day. However, her hopes were in vain. She was pregnant alone, and no one would tell her. She was lying in bed alone. Because of the huge blow from the wedding, she was exhausted and her body was seriously overdrawn. Su Yonghe checked her and found that she had depression. However, more unexpectedly, the hospital found out that Su Nuan was pregnant! It''s just one month pregnant. However, the doctor did not pay attention at first, and had given her a lot of antidepressants! The doctor advised her to remove the child. Su Yonghe also advised her to think twice before acting. No one could guarantee that the child would be healthy in the future. But Su Nuan insisted on giving birth to the child. But she is weak, at any time may miscarry, in order to protect the fetus, she lay in bed for three months before the next bed. During this period, Dong Anyang did not appear. Su Nuan''s heart gradually changed from hope to disappointment, and finally to despair. The plane slowly began to land, Xiaobao could not help crying, and the cry was very loud, affecting the passengers around. Su warm tiptoe coax her, Wang Chunyan with the people around sorry. This child is like this, crying is earth shaking, no one can take him. Su Nuan sighs gently in the bottom of her heart, but her movements never stop. No matter how much he cried, she could always be quiet. Because before he came, she was ready to burn the boat. So this crying, she did not mind. Isn''t he much better than they thought at that time? Su Yonghe, a professional gynaecologist, can''t be sure. She wants to do it by force. Isn''t she disobeying God''s will. She had told her not to think about it for a long time, and she had thought that she would not think about it, but as the plane slowly landed and came back to this land, the memory of that day was still vivid from the bottom of her mind. The public exposure of summer, completely put her into a hell of doom, Dong Anyang desperate cry and cry, such as thunder, shocked everyone, he is a desperate man for love, for a su warm, abandon the family business man, in the end married, but it is such a unbearable truth. I can''t stand anyone else. The damage that cannot be wiped away, the past that cannot be changed, such as a sharp blade inserted in the middle of them. All the envy in the eyes of a moment has become a spectator and joke. There was such a big stir. Originally, she intended to resign, but there was no way out. Director Liu said that there was a place for supporting teaching in the school. If Su Nuan wanted to, she could come here and stay quiet for two years, and then go back after things subsided. So she came with three months of pregnancy. And Wang Chunyan. Director Liu couldn''t do anything about her, so he finally agreed with her and raised the number of places for supporting education to two. As a matter of fact, these are the places for graduate students who are going to graduate school. Who would have expected that they would eventually get them. I don''t know if there is any help in the dark, but their procedures are very smooth. This is two years. The plane landed safely, and Xiao Bao gradually stopped crying. Su Nuan holds him in his arms and leaves the plane with Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan went to pick up the luggage, full of two big boxes, and then walked towards the exit. There''s plenty of air conditioning at the airport. Su Nuan covers his coat on Xiaobao, who is biting his finger with tears. Xiaobao is just his nickname. His surname is Su, and his single name is Kan. Su Nuan hopes that in the future he will be able to talk and grow up carefree. They just came to the exit, where a handsome man was waving to them. Su Nuan''s feet were slightly stunned. Wang Chunyan hesitated and waved to him. He said hello. An ruofeng came around and naturally took over the two oversized suitcases in Wang Chunyan''s hands. He said with a smile: "you two look thinner and darker." "Ha." Wang Chunyan suddenly laughed, "yes, you are whiter than us. How can we be embarrassed. It''s no wonder that it''s popular to say that men are beginning to take women''s road and that women have no way to go. It seems to be true. "She pretended to sigh, an ruofeng shook his head, approached Su Nuan, and said, "my dry son, let me hug you." Chapter 600 Su Nuan handed it over carefully. An ruofeng held it lightly and carefully. Her face was full of tenderness. Then she said to herself, "let''s go, son. Let''s go home. My grandparents are all in a hurry." Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan are dragging a suitcase behind him and walking towards the parking lot. Along the way, an ruofeng is reluctant to chat with Xiaobao, no matter whether he understands or not, he just talks about it. Wang Chunyan saw that Su Nuan''s face was not very good, so he explained in a low voice: "I don''t know he will come. Just a few days ago, when chatting, he mentioned that we will come back in the near future, but he never said today. In fact, I''m very surprised how he would know." Su Nuan nodded, and an ruofeng called them: "what else do you say? Come and help me open the door. This little treasure is as soft as cotton candy. I can''t hold it alone." Wang Chunyan smiles when he hears the words. Su Nuan''s face also shows a gentle smile. He goes forward and takes Xiaobao over. Anyway, it''s better to have someone answer than no one. What''s more, she and an ruofeng are all nominal family members, and they don''t need to be born too much. Now it''s mid August, and the school is in its opening season. Wang Chunyan asked an ruofeng to send them back to school first. An ruofeng agrees. It''s more than an hour''s drive from the airport to the school. Su Nuan has been focusing on Xiao Bao''s concern. Occasionally, she just takes time to have a look at the scenery outside the window. Wang Chunyan is like a bird returning from the virgin forest. She is so excited and happy that Su Nuan is also infected. There are large shopping malls, large hospitals and restaurants, so it''s more convenient to come back. Su Nuan''s fingers pinched Xiaobao''s white face. Isn''t that why she came back. When the car drove into the campus, Wang Chunyan gave a whoop, pointed to the newly completed gymnasium and said in shock: "I haven''t been back for two years. It''s changed a lot. Yanying gymnasium? What does that mean? " An ruofeng glanced out of the window at the magnificent gymnasium and said, "this is donated by a businessman in the name of his dead wife. He has also set up a scholarship in the school. Oh, you can see him in a few days. Your school has hired him as an honorary principal." "No?" Wang Chunyan opened his mouth, but it was not difficult to understand. The honorary principal is just a nominal title. The car stopped downstairs at their college. Another black Audi stopped in front of enroving. An ruofeng said, "Su Nuan, let me hold it for you. You go up and go through the formalities. " Su Nuan naturally has no objection. After giving the child to him, he follows Wang Chunyan upstairs to Director Liu''s office. They knocked on the door, director Liu immediately said: "come in." Wang Chunyan with a local specialty smilingly pushed open the door of the office, but did not expect that there were other people inside. Su Nuan followed her and looked over her shoulder. There is no book without coincidence. God just likes to twist everything into a ball, and he always manages things in a mess. This is a big joke. On the first day Su Nuan came back, he met Dong Anyang at the first time. He is wearing a white shirt, suit pants, casual and idle sitting in the sofa opposite director Liu, hearing the movement, looking back, line of sight and Su warm on. The wind is still silent. It''s brilliant. Dong Anyang was obviously stunned, but he soon adjusted to cover the rest of his eyes. Director Liu was surprised: "ah, Mr. Wang, Mr. Su, how did you arrive so soon?" Wang Chunyan put his specialty on Director Liu''s desk and sneered twice: "director Liu, we used to come here to go through the formalities, but now it seems inconvenient. We''d better come tomorrow and don''t disturb you." Wang Chunyan takes Su Nuan and leaves. Whether Su Nuan is willing or not, she must leave. Wang Chunyan opened his mouth to say something, but no matter it was blame or resentment, it didn''t help. Finally, she could only hate to say: "Damn, it''s really bad luck. Forget it, you go back with an ruofeng first, I''ll go through the formalities here, and I''ll call you if there''s something." An ruofeng looked at them strangely: "so fast?" Wang Chunyan helped Su Nuan close the car door: "you go home first. I''ll go through the formalities by myself." An ruofeng no longer asks questions, but brings Su Nuan back home. In two years, although the sea will not change Sangtian, it is enough to change a lot of things. Not long after su Nuan left that year, Su Yonghe was accidentally diagnosed with breast cancer. Fortunately, in the early stage, because of the early detection and timely treatment, her condition has been well controlled, and it does not seem to be a big problem at present. However, when a person is sick and lonely, Li''an''s meticulous consideration and care make su Yonghe unable to remain indifferent. Su Nuan can''t be with her, but she has been calling to persuade her to find someone to live a good life. It''s too hard for her to live alone.Su Yonghe is also made of human heart and flesh. He and an xiangtian finally walk together. In fact, there is not much suspense, even popular expectation. To their age, love has become insignificant, the most important thing is to have a person around. Su Yonghe used to think that a person was very good. His daughter married again. She lived an open and unrestrained life. However, when she was ill and had someone around her, the benefits immediately came out. Su Nuan holds Xiaobao''s soft hands and feet, and looks at the door of his home. He is more and more clear in his sight. This is a garden villa in the small town of Orlando. Not far away from home is the subway station, and a section further on is a beautiful lake. There is also a large amusement park and five-star hotel opposite. Here, the road is wide and straight, and the traffic is in good order. After showing the pass at the gate of the community, the car drove up the slope and went to the hillside. All the villas here are built on the mountain, by the mountain and by the river, which is really advantaged. The current market price of such a villa is 20 million yuan. Su Nuan can only feel that 20 million yuan is enough to build several campuses in that backward mountainous area. The polarization between the rich and the poor is really serious. However, she did not sigh for a long time, because the figure of an xiangtian and Su Yonghe gradually became clear. They stood at the gate and looked down the mountain from time to time. When I saw their car coming up, I immediately showed a happy smile. Su Yonghe waved to them. Su Nuan''s eyes were hot, and she took Xiaobao''s hand to wave. Although she was not sure whether she had seen it, she was very comforted to see Su Yonghe look so good. An ruofeng drove the car into the gate. There was a huge lawn with a white umbrella on it. A Samoye rolled on it, and there was a small garden beside it. It was just when the car was in full bloom. Su Yonghe helped her open the car door, immediately took Xiaobao from her hand, and kept saying: "Grandma''s baby, let Grandma hold you." Ann smiles to the sky, gentle and elegant, but middle-aged people are more and more calm. An ruofeng inherits his good genes and looks handsome, but an xiangtian looks more calm than him, which is enough to accommodate hundreds of rivers. "Warm, all the way hard." Ann smiles to the sky and says to him, "welcome home." Home. Su warm''s heart suddenly a Zheng. When did her home change to this one. But is it not enough to have a mother who loves her most, a child she loves most, and two men who care about them selflessly? "Thank you, uncle Ann. How are you recently? " She still called Ann xiangtian uncle ANN, but the relationship was more harmonious. An ruofeng calls Su Yonghe aunt. On the contrary, this does not hinder Su Yonghe and an xiangtian''s feelings, they are more comfortable. "It''s all very good." An xiangtian leads Su Nuan to the rest area under the sunshade. The table is already full of delicate biscuits and tea. An xiangtian says, "you''re hungry. This is what your mother just baked. Have a taste." Su Yonghe has officially retired from the hospital. After returning home, he has been living a quiet rest life, planting flowers and cooking food at home. His life is really comfortable and comfortable. An xiangtian has just applied for retirement, and his biggest wish in the future is to live quietly. Su Nuan envies them. When people are old, they just want to be comfortable? It''s enough to have someone to accompany you all the time. An ruofeng takes Su Nuan''s luggage in before coming out. He was sweating a lot. Su Yonghe said to him: "come on, ruofeng, come and make it. Drink some rock sugar Tremella. I''ve just taken it out of the refrigerator." "Good." An ruofeng sat down with a smile and put out his finger to amuse Xiaobao. The little guy didn''t give face very much. As soon as he touched his finger, he immediately began to cry. Su Yonghe immediately stood up, hugged him and coaxed him. Ann shook his head to the sky: "if the wind, you still don''t have children''s fate, look at what you''ve done." An ruofeng smiles and does not answer. Two years ago, their father son relationship was at stake. But now, it''s improved a little. Although it''s not as harmonious as father and son, they are slow-moving and not good at expressing themselves. An xiangtian thinks that it''s not easy to do this. Thanks to the coordination of Su Wen and Su Yonghe. An xiangtian said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, let''s live at home in the future. Your mother and I are retired anyway. We are idle and bored. We can just take care of your children. Moreover, the child is still young. It''s hard to judge whether there will be any problems. Your mother and I are both doctors. We will try our best to open up his world. Don''t worry too much."This is what Su Nuan considered. Although it was not suitable to live here, she felt that there was no better way than this. She didn''t want to put off hypocritically, so she had to thank her: "that''s really troublesome, uncle Ann." "We are all a family. What are we talking about? Can''t he call me grandfather in the future?" Su Nuan smiles and looks at the direction of Su Yonghe''s disappearance. Autistic children need to pay more patience and love than ordinary children to guide them. Although it is hard to judge now, she believes that Ann xiangtian and Su Yonghe will take care of them more professionally than herself. She ate some biscuits and drank some rock sugar Tremella. After sitting in the sun for a while, she felt drowsy and yawned faintly. An ruofeng said, "Su Nuan, go up and sleep for a while. I''ll call you after dinner." Su Nuan looked at him with embarrassment and gratitude: "I''ll go up first, uncle Ann. You can sit for a while." "Well, go ahead." Chapter 601 Looking at Su Nuan''s figure, he walked into the house slowly. The smile on an xiangtian''s face didn''t decrease, but he was still a little worried: "I see Xiaobao was just like that. Su Nuan''s worry is not unreasonable. Xiaobao is more than one year old, but now he doesn''t know how to call his parents. He has a bad temper and lacks eye contact. If this goes on, the risk of autism will be very high. " An ruofeng nodded: "I also found that there is no way. In the past two years, Su Nuan is really exhausted. If it wasn''t for her children, she would not come back here." "Ah." Ann sighed to the sky, "I have contacted your aunt Lin, who is an expert in infant psychology. Tomorrow I will take my child to have a look." An ruofeng nodded, not in words. The conversation between them seemed to have come to an abrupt end. An ruofeng drinks tea by himself. An xiangtian looks at him and finally says, "ruofeng, you are old and old. Can''t you just hang around like this all the time? It''s time to think about your marriage. " An ruofeng immediately frowned deeply, and it was hard to keep the most basic pleasant color: "isn''t it good to be like this now? You have grandchildren anyway. You should be content. " Ann glared at him: "of course I''m content. I just care about you. Is it wrong for a father to care about his son? If it wasn''t for wennuan, Anyang had already been in her heart. If you could marry her, I wouldn''t say anything about you. " An ruofeng eyebrows a pick: "you really do not avoid relatives." An xiangtian was amused by him: "I really like Su Nuan, but you are not lucky. Ah, let''s go as you like. You are right. I have grandchildren. I should be content. I see my grandchildren go." An ruofeng sat on the chair and watched an xiangtian enter the house. The sky is blue and the air is clear. Samoye is still rolling and playing happily. He was holding a delicate coffee cup in his hand, occasionally sipping a sip. It was mellow and sweet, but it was bitter and astringent. Ann said to the sky light, but how can things be so easy. Looking up at a room with bay windows. He slowly lowered his eyelashes. Su Nuan had a long sleep. The soundest sleep in two years. Although the bed was soft, the most important thing was that she got a moment''s peace in her heart. She doesn''t have to be afraid any more, and she doesn''t have to worry that Xiaobao will wake up suddenly and no one will take care of her. Her brain needs a high degree of tension and awakening, ready to wake up at any time. Because she is not at ease, so she always shallow sleep. But today, she slept very well. Although it wasn''t long, before she went to sleep, she told herself again and again that there was no need to be afraid or worry. Her children would get the best care and she could have a relaxed sleep. That''s good. There was a timely knock at the door. Su Nuan answered, and an ruofeng said outside, "Su Nuan, are you awake? When you wake up, go downstairs and have dinner. " "Well, you go down first. I''ll take a shower." Su Nuan quickly went to the bathroom to take a shower and went downstairs in a white dress. The dinner of settling down is in the yard outside, and there is a nanny busy. Su Yonghe is playing with Xiaobao. Although Xiaobao never looks her in the eye, she is patient and tries to attract his attention with many toys in her hand. In fact, it''s very hard to play with Xiaobao. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will cry. Moreover, he hasn''t spoken yet, which requires full patience to guide. Su Nuan suddenly feels that the burden on his shoulder is half relieved. An ruofeng puts down his chopsticks and turns around. He happens to see Su Nuan coming in a white dress with moonlight and soft street lamp. The wind blows her skirt and makes her look gorgeous and moving. Just after the bath, the fragrance on her body came slowly with the breeze, and the rare smile on her face made people feel excited. An ruofeng was stunned for a long time, until an coughed to the sky and said, "warm, come on, have a meal. You are hungry. Your mother cooks all the dishes you like. Eat more." An ruofeng blushes and moves away her sight without any trace. She gives Su Nuan a pair of chopsticks and then sits down. When Su Nuan sat down beside her, her fragrance became more obvious. It''s the aroma of her usual shampoo he bought for her. There is a whole set in her room, which is really refreshing. Su Yonghe happily said: "eat quickly, warm, come on, eat more, look at your thin." "Well, I''ll eat it myself, so do you." Su Nuan is holding his rice bowl and eating hot food. The small round table is full of people. It''s really harmonious. She''s a tired bird. She''s home at last. Life is finally on the right track again. With the help of Su Yonghe and an xiangtian, Su Nuan suddenly relaxed. She accompanied Xiaobao to see Dr. Lin once, because the child is too small, the youngest child will take 18 months to be diagnosed, so Dr. Lin suggested that they accompany their children more, do some early enlightenment education for their children, and then go to her once a week to open their children''s world as soon as possible.Su Nuan goes to work in person every week. On weekdays, she goes to work. The children are taken by Su Yonghe and an xiangtian, and then she takes them by herself in the evening. It''s still hard, but it''s much better than before. An ruofeng also takes good care of her. Because it''s far away from the school, it''s inconvenient for her to take the subway, and it''s too time-consuming to transfer back and forth, so an ruofeng is responsible for picking her up every day. Make su warm very embarrassed. Today, when I went to work, Su Nuan finally said: "ruofeng, it''s embarrassing for me to let you send me like this all the time. In the future, don''t come to pick me up at night. I''ll come back myself." "It''s nothing, isn''t it just on the way? Or I''ll buy you a car. " "No," he said Su Nuan said, "I''m still comfortable taking the subway bus." "But it''s too time-consuming. Well, if I have social intercourse in the future, you''ll come back by yourself. If you don''t, you''ll be on your way anyway. Don''t be polite to me." Such a day and night together, sooner or later pick-up, can not help but leave people tongue and criticism. Su Nuan is just thinking for an ruofeng. For her, no matter how ugly the ridicule and ridicule, she has been numb. Now she indulges in gossip, and she is very calm. What''s more, two years is enough to make them forget a lot of things. Although the teachers in the office now say a few words occasionally, they are not malicious and take good care of Su Nuan. Especially director Liu, Su Nuan is very grateful. She should have no more regrets in such a life. "Oh, by the way," an ruofeng said to Su Nuan when she got out of the car, "I have a party tonight. You have to go back by yourself." Su Nuan immediately replied, "it''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll arrange it myself. Drive carefully." She waved her hand to him. An ruofeng nodded her head in a good mood and left the school. As soon as Su Nuan turned around, she ran into a pair of narrow eyes, but she didn''t feel nervous. She just said, "how can you walk more and more quietly? It''s frightening. I don''t know it''s frightening." Wang Chunyan hooked her shoulder and said, "well, the evidence is solid. Tell me honestly, are you..." Su Nuan asked calmly, "is that right?" Wang Chunyan asked her: "do you still pretend to be stupid with me? I don''t believe it''s because of the friendship between brother and sister. Don''t tell me you don''t feel it." What if you feel like it? If an ruofeng doesn''t break it, how can su Nuan break it. "I don''t have that idea now, so don''t make a fuss." The school has officially opened, and the thriving campus brings a sense of satisfaction to life. Wang Chunyan did not give up to follow up, but in the end, he ran into the stairs. She immediately changed her expression and walked forward without looking back. Rigorous into standing in the original place, looking at her left back, only a wry smile. Su warm light toward him nodded, did not say more meaning, also intend to go forward, unexpectedly rigorous into the mouth called her: "teacher su." It''s a strict theory. Su Nuan looked up at him, but he was very formal. For a moment, he didn''t know what else to say. He opened his mouth and shook his head. It was hard to say. "We''re all fine. Don''t worry." Su Nuan seemed to know what he would say, so he asked ahead of time to help him solve his doubts. "I heard that your wife had a daughter. Congratulations." Rigorous into suddenly face like ashes, stiff nodded. Su Nuan nodded: "I''ll be busy first." After a month''s vacation two years ago, he went back to school with not only him, but also his fiancee. His fiancee is pretty and charming, and her professional ability is not weak. After graduating from graduate school, she joined their school more than enough. Now she is a music teacher, teaching bel canto. Now that Wang Chunyan is back, they have had children and everything should be over. Although Wang Chunyan has learned to put it down, he can give them a good face, which is absolutely impossible. When Su Nuan returns to the office, Wang Chunyan is sitting on a chair drinking tea. He looks up at his neck and pours water. He can see that he is very angry. Before Su Nuan spoke, Wang Chunyan''s mobile phone rang. She took a look at the number on it and suddenly strangled her wrist like a guillotine. Su Nuan heard her say, "Hello, mom. I''m at work "Well, I''ve told you 800 times that my life is very good now. I don''t want to get married yet. Why don''t you listen? Ah, what? Do you have a reservation? Why do you always make your own decisions like this? Oh, can I not go? " "Well, you have to force me to death to be willing, don''t you?" Wang Chunyan looked up at the sky and screamed helplessly. Everyone else in the office laughed and said, "Mr. Wang, you are old and old. Go on a blind date. If you don''t go again, we will introduce you." Yao teacher also said: "that is, last time I arranged one for you, you gave me to escape, you really become the treasure of our college, director Liu has broken his heart for you."Everyone said a word to me, and immediately took Wang Chunyan''s marriage affairs as the object of criticism. Her head was getting lower and lower in the voice of her mother and others, and she wanted to shrink into a little transparent. Su Nuan looked at her smile, also advised: "Chunyan, seriously, your mother is also for you, just see, it''s not that you want to marry tomorrow, when you know more friends, it''s OK to see." Wang Chunyan lamented to the Queen Mother: "OK, OK, I know. Can''t I go to see you? I beg you to spare my ears. Goodbye." Chapter 602 She hung up the phone in a hurry, other people can''t help laughing: "although we don''t agree with early marriage, but it can''t be too late, Mr. Wang, flowers can be broken, straight must be broken, don''t wait for no flowers, empty broken branches." Wang Chunyan rolled his eyes: "as for me, a 30-year-old girl, I can''t see the flowers blooming without breaking them. It''s just a yellow flower. I don''t think people can look up to it." What''s more, she also has a frightening high degree. When most men listen to her degree, they will step back, let alone submit to her. Su Nuan patted her on the shoulder: "you see, people are living well. Don''t you want to let them have a good life? The preciseness of the province makes you look like I owe you all day long. Ah, Chunyan, your life is still connected with the life of another family. Well behaved, go and meet. Maybe your marriage is waiting for you in front of you. " Wang Chunyan was stunned, and his face immediately became cold: "Su Nuan, I tell you, I did it on purpose. I don''t want them to have a good life on purpose. It''s better to make them restless. No one else will do it. Hum." Su Nuan doesn''t like it. She knows what Wang Chunyan says is angry. Sure enough, after a while, Wang Chunyan came over and hugged her arm and said, "Su Nuan, don''t just talk about me, or you can go on a blind date with me." "I''ll go with you?" Su Nuan said, "don''t make fun of me. We''re nearly 70 years old and 80 years old. It''s not a shame to go on a blind date together. You''d better go on your own. You''re not so brave at ordinary times. Why are you so tired now?" Wang Chunyan is not ashamed to say: "in fact, you don''t know, I''m a tough person, I''m afraid." All the people in the office are lying on the table and laughing, Su Nuan is no exception. Angry Wang Chunyan almost lifted the table and left. Su Nuan had to comfort her and said, "well, I know. I''ll call home later and say I''ll go back later. I''ll go with you." "Really, I knew you were the best." Wang Chunyan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, compared a scissors hand, back to his seat. Su Nuan smiles and shakes her head. Compared with what Wang Chunyan has done for her, what she can do for Wang Chunyan is very few. If such a little thing can make her so happy, she is willing to do it. Wang Chunyan soon received a text message from his mother. When she is about to leave work, Su Nuan signals her to go back and change her clothes first: "even if it''s a blind date, you have to show a good look. It''s time to think about it for yourself, Chunyan." Frightened by Su Nuan''s solemn tone, Wang Chunyan waved his hand: "well, well, what you say is what, can''t I go back and change it?" Finally, Wang Chunyan not only went back to change his clothes, but also went down to wash his head and put on light makeup at Su Nuan''s request. It really looks like a model. Wang Chunyan looked at himself in the mirror, still very satisfied: "it looks like I''m still pretty good." Su Nuan nodded: "you are very good. Let''s go." They got into the taxi and headed for the designated restaurant. They came earlier. Wang Chunyan said, "you can sit with me. If he doesn''t like me, it''s better." Su Nuan broke away from her hand: "no, I sit there." She pointed to the table opposite Wang Chunyan. She was just face to face with Wang Chunyan. Then she could see the back of the blind date and hear what they said. It''s a great location. Wang Chunyan hesitated a little and finally agreed. It''s nearly time. A cold man comes in at the door of the restaurant. All black, eyes like a sword. Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan look up at the same time, and their faces suddenly show a shocked expression - he looks around the audience, and then his pen goes straight in the direction of Wang Chunyan! Su Nuan suddenly gave Wang Chunyan a look of sympathy that he couldn''t help himself! "You, you, you, you..." Wang Chunyan put out his finger and stuttered at the man who shouldn''t be here at all. He couldn''t speak clearly. Su Nuan has never seen her so impolite, quietly moved a glass of water to block in front of her, but in the bottom of her heart, she wants to know where life does not meet. Leng Yuanqing frowned and looked at a woman with sharp short hair and wheat skin, but her eyes were dull and shocked. Her expression was not really pleasant. "Blind date?" He sat down to the point and asked. Wang Chunyan''s expression is not much better. Looking at Leng Yuanqing, she grabs her bag and stands up: "who''s with you, you''re with yourself." "Miss Wang." Leng Yuanqing folded his legs and sat on the seat looking at him with great interest. His indifferent mouth was slightly raised and full of sarcasm. "Mr. Wang, you are more than 30 years old. In fact, you have come here. You might as well sit down and have a chat." Wang Chunyan''s face smelled a little after thirty years. He was going to leave, and finally he turned back: "Mr. Wang, you seem to be in your forties. It''s not your turn to tell other people''s affairs."Her whole body is covered with a layer of fire and her eyes are wide open. Su Nuan is really afraid that if this indifferent man says something unpleasant again, Wang Chunyan will not hesitate to throw his whole handbag on his face. It is not unreasonable to think that the so-called honest advice is harsh to the ear. Leng Yuanqing looked at her eyes, just a dull face, but now it burst out a strange light, two clusters of small flames burning in the fundus of his eyes, as if to burn him to ashes. They stood still for a few seconds. He nodded first and made a gesture of invitation: "as Mr. Wang said, I''m not young, so I think we can talk about it." "Bah!" Wang Chunyan disdained, "if I had known that I would have met an evil man like you, I would not have come to kill him." Wang Chunyan''s hatred of evil has increased in the past two years. This man, they were on the bar two years ago, after such a long time, how can she have a good face. "Mr. Wang, it seems that you didn''t even ask for the information of your relatives before your blind date." Wang Chunyan raised his chin haughtily: "it''s unnecessary, and do you have it?" Leng Yuanqing is still calm and calm: "only by knowing the enemy and knowing the enemy can you win a hundred battles. I don''t need to teach you such a simple truth, Miss Wang. What''s more, it''s very difficult for you to find a suitable person at your age. Even if you blow it off with me today, you will see other men tomorrow. As long as you don''t get married one day, this kind of thing will not stop. Do you think this is the day you want in the future? " Wang Chunyan stares at her joking face and shivers. It seems that he really sees such a day. Su Nuan looked at him from a distance and knew that he had gone to Wang Chunyan''s heart. Leng Yuanqing naturally noticed that Wang Chunyan''s face softened slightly. He pointed to the opposite position and said, "Miss Wang, sit down. In fact, we can have a chat." Wang Chunyan still stares at him, and then looks back without any trace. Su Nuan nods and signals her to sit down. Wang Chunyan reluctantly throws his bag and finally sits down. Leng Yuanqing took the lead in taking out a business card: "Mr. Wang, you can have a look first and get a general understanding of my situation." Wang Chunyan picked up his business card and saw the title of the movie, which was Leng Yuanqing, the subordinate and CEO of Jinting international resort. Leng Yuanqing has been waiting for her reaction. In fact, Wang Chunyan is really a little surprised, but she has lived for so many years. She has learned a lot all the way to her doctor. After reading it, she calmly puts her business card on the table and looks at Leng Yuanqing: "Hello, Mr. Leng." In fact, she didn''t know who she was dating today. I''ve talked to her before. If it wasn''t for her having made so many friends before, she would think Leng Yuanqing is a good partner. The key is that he''s not her dish. Leng Yuanqing has been observing her expression to make sure that she is not pretending to be reserved or pretentious. She is really not interested. "Mr. Wang, what do you want to know? I can say everything I know." Wang Chunyan looked at him and couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. She couldn''t imagine him saying everything. "Mr. Leng, since you have so much money and good appearance, why do you want to go on a blind date? You can''t have other problems besides facial paralysis." Wang Chunyan suddenly leaned forward and asked excitedly. The corner of the mouth of Leng Yuanqing slightly draws, this is the first woman to say so in front of him. "Mr. Wang, what problems do you think I should have?" Wang Chunyan more forward gather two points, low voice: "such as not ~ lift ah, Yang ~ flaccid ah, also have sex ~ disease and so on." The example of her face not red and her breath not panting really makes Leng Yuanqing look at her with new eyes. "You think so." Wang Chunyan shrugged: "I thought, I thought you really have these problems to need to go on a blind date." "No "What?" Wang Chunyan couldn''t react all of a sudden. Leng Yuanqing continued to help her solve her doubts: "I said I don''t have these problems. You can rest assured that I am in good health. If you want, I can give you my physical examination report." Wang Chunyan waved his hand: "I''ve seen it. Everything can be forged these days." "Do you want to inspect the goods yourself?" The scoffing in his eyes is even more serious, "Mr. Wang, is this what you like to play hard to get?" Wang Chunyan''s face suddenly sank: "are you kidding? Who is playing hard to get with you! I''m just telling you the truth. Men have more problems these days. If you do, I won''t mind "Oh." Leng Yuan said with a cold smile, "I have to thank Mr. Wang for being so considerate for me?" "Nonsense, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t mind anything." As soon as Wang Chunyan''s words changed and his hand spread, he saw the expected effect.Ha. It''s also a skill for her to laugh at the bottom of her heart and make him angry. She felt a great sense of accomplishment. "All right." Leng Yuanqing took the initiative and turned back to Su Nuan and said, "teacher Su, since you''re here, let''s come and sit down together. I don''t think I can communicate with you. I''d better talk to you directly." Su Nuan was drinking water when he was named by Leng Yuanqing. Suddenly, he took a sip of water and choked on his trachea, coughing violently. Wang Chunyan also stares, but he doesn''t know what to say. Su Nuan had a bad cough, but she turned red. She didn''t know whether it was because of shyness or something else. In a word, she sat beside Wang Chunyan in the eyes of Leng Yuanqing''s smile, not embarrassed. Wang Chunyan sticks to Su Nuan, and they are ready to run. Chapter 603 Su Nuan calmed down, and then looked at Leng Yuanqing in front of him. Ah, the handsome man really has such and such capital. I have to say that he has a good skin bag: "sorry, Mr. Leng, actually I don''t plan to participate in Chunyan''s blind date. I just accompany her. I don''t disturb you." "No Leng Yuanqing said slowly, "I just don''t think I can communicate with your friends. It''s better to talk with you directly." What? Can''t communicate? What else is that? Su Nuan immediately said, "Mr. Leng, you misunderstood me. I already have a son!" Su Nuan immediately clarified. Leng Yuanqing replied: "this has nothing to do with me. I think you may have misunderstood me. I''m not interested in you. Listen carefully. I''ll just say it once. When you go back, you can persuade your friend. The person I''m looking for is her." Such a sharp turn is really beyond the control of Su Wen and Wang Chunyan. Leng Yuanqing said: "my name is Leng Yuanqing. I''m 35 years old today. I run a five-star resort hotel. I have a ten-year-old son. His wife died a few years ago. Now I want to find a wife. I hope I can help my husband, teach my children and take care of the family. It''s OK for her to go out to work. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go out to work. The only condition is that I can support her I have to take good care of my son. I have some sidelines and no financial burden. Besides, I won''t have any more children. " The more Su Wen and Wang Chunyan listened, the bigger their eyes were. When he finished speaking, Wang Chunyan was very angry. She took Su Nuan''s hand and said, "what do you want to say to this kind of person? I don''t think what he is looking for is a wife at all. He doesn''t need to come to the labor market. There are thousands of young and bright nannies on the job market that can let him choose, help him take care of his son, and warm his bed at night I''m sorry, Su Nuan. " Su Nuan is pushed to her feet by Wang Chunyan. She also feels that Leng Yuanqing''s demands are too much. Indeed, it''s hard to be his wife. Wang Chunyan, such a good young woman, is useless. They got up and left. Suddenly, another man ran into the store in a hurry, looked around, took out the photos on his hand, compared them, and walked towards them. "Are you wang Chunyan?" The man is not tall. He is 1.7 meters tall. Today, Wang Chunyan specially wears high-heeled shoes. They stand up almost the same, and they are slightly bald and have a beer belly. Wearing not so high-end shirt and suit pants, carrying a briefcase in hand, it looks like a fair. Wang Chunyan nodded in amazement: "are you..." "I''m Chen Jun, didn''t your mother tell you? I''m going on a blind date with you today. " As soon as Chen Jun opens his mouth, he will show his yellow teeth when his mouth is bigger, which makes him totally disgusted. Wang Chunyan''s mouth is slowly open into an O-shape, he is today''s blind date object, what is that lengyuan? Her eyes move back and forth between Chen Jun and Leng Yuanqing, and Leng Yuanqing shows her hand. Chen Jun was also at a loss. Monk erzhang couldn''t figure it out: "what''s the matter? Miss Wang, I''m sorry I''m late. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I came running all the way. Come on, let''s sit down and have a chat. It''s my treat! " He said very generously. Su Nuan tugs at Wang Chunyan''s sleeve. Now, it seems that she''s a little flattered. But it''s strange that since Leng Yuanqing is not her blind date, how can she see that she''s on a blind date and still say that she wants to talk to her? Wang Chunyan is pushed to another table by Su Nuan. Leng Yuanqing was not in a hurry. Instead of leaving, he asked the waiter to have dinner. The two tables are not far away. Even if you speak louder, you should be able to hear the conversation. Wang Chunyan is depressed enough. After seeing a man like Leng Yuanqing, he looks at Chen Jun again. The more he looks at him, the more insipid he feels. He even has no appetite. But she managed to smile and look at him. Chen Jun is quite generous. He ordered a lot of food. Before, Wang Chunyan also met some top-notch men who asked for AA or just went to the park. These days, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Just when she was distracted, Chen Jun had already opened his mouth. Su Nuan poked her arm, Wang Chunyan looked at him in surprise: "ah, what?" "Miss Wang, when are you going to get married and have children? I''ve already bought a marriage house of 80 square meters. I''ve paid the down payment, which is enough for us to live in. After that, we''ll repay the loan together. When we have children, we''ll cultivate and grow up well. What do you think? " The progress was so fast that it suddenly jumped to the problem of children. Wang Chunyan, a doctoral student, obviously couldn''t keep up with his jumping thinking. There was really no way except to sit in a chair and watch his mouth open and close. She quietly pulled Su Nuan''s sleeve under the table. Su Nuan also felt that Mr. Chen''s progress was too fast. And indeed, after seeing Leng Yuanqing and looking at him again, she had already understood the difference between heaven and earth. "Well, Mr. Chen," Su Nuan had no choice but to say, "in fact, these Chunyan have thought about it, but you just met. The progress doesn''t have to be so fast. Let''s talk about our current work and each other''s lives."If you don''t say it''s OK, just say Wang Chunyan later concluded that this blind date was just a lot of words. She and Chen Jun''s thoughts are not on the same level at all, and they can hardly communicate. It''s not as good as Leng Yuanqing. Although he talks with guns in his mouth, it''s actually quite interesting. When they look at the past, Leng Yuanqing doesn''t know when he has left. Chen Jun is still very elegant to settle the account, but Wang Chunyan scrambled to give half of the money, so as not to owe any favor. Wang Chunyan sighed and suddenly covered his stomach and said, "no, Su Nuan, I just drank too much water. I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me at the door." At the door of the restaurant, cars come and go. Su Nuan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Some of them were eager to return home. Women with children are like this. Every time they go out for dinner or shopping, they will casually look at the time, and then they want to go home immediately. Thinking of Xiaobao, Su Nuan has a gentle smile on her face. Ann tells Tian that Xiaobao''s condition has improved a lot during this period. He has to live in a crowded environment, everyone with more love and patience and education and care, the body can get better quickly. Su Nuan is very glad that at this moment, there are such people who care about themselves. Standing on the steps, she accidentally blocked the way up and down. She turned around and happened to bump into the customer who just came in. "I''m sorry." She subconsciously held each other''s hand to prevent her from falling, and immediately apologized. It doesn''t matter if they say something. Then, they both froze. Su Nuan slowly raises her head and looks at summer. Summer is a little surprised, then draw hands, stand firm. See summer again, two years ago, all the bad memories such as a surge suddenly hit, almost knocked her to the ground. Fortunately, she strongly restrained, and did not make any movement and expression. Summer is wearing light make-up, delicate dress, loose hair, a little tired and bleak between the eyebrows, but in general, it''s not bad. She was carrying a briefcase in her hand, and the diamond bracelet on her left wrist was shining. She looked at Su Nuan, her eyes flashed slightly, and then nodded to Su Nuan: "I''ve heard that you''ve come back for a long time. I haven''t had time. I didn''t expect to meet you by chance today. It seems that you''ve had a good time. It''s the best." She had a good time. Su Nuan laughed indifferently at the bottom of her heart, but she said, "I trust you with Hong Fu. It''s OK." At this time, Wang Chunyan walked out with a relaxed face, and saw that summer was standing there. He rushed up like a hen and pulled Su Nuan behind him. He said to summer, "it''s really a narrow road. It can be bumped into like this. The city is too small. Su Nuan, let''s go. It''s better not to talk to some shameless people, so as to save ourselves It''s the style of your own. " "Su Nuan." As she passed by, summer stopped her. "Thank you anyway." "Thank me for not suing you for burglary two years ago?" Su Nuan finally said, "lawyer Xia, it''s not that I don''t want to sue, but I know that by your means, even if I sue, those who are in prison are just some unimportant people. You have some ways to get away from the whole thing. In this case, I don''t want to waste that time and energy. In fact, I should also thank you Yes, because even without you, I''m going to tell Anyang about it. I just don''t know how to open my mouth. You''re very good. You stabbed me at the expense of others and yourself, but you also gave me a good time. What my father did always had to pay a price. In fact, in recent years, he has been living in guilt and self blame. In this way, he went in to atone for his sins, at least our good friends My heart is better, but you have lost the respect of all people, including an ruofeng''s love and Dong Anyang''s guilt. Now you have nothing. You work hard or you work hard. What''s left in your life? I feel sad for you. " Su Nuan''s every word is smooth and clear. Without any pause, he said it. Wang Chunyan even wants to clap his hands beside him, and summer has turned pale. Su Nuan didn''t mean to attack summer, she just really these words in the heart pressure for two years, want to find a vent outlet. In fact, she doesn''t hate summer, even without summer, things will come to light one day. However, her most cruel, nothing is more than to use such a way of burning jade and stone together to uncover all this. The consequences are extremely tragic. Everyone has to pay a price for it. This is also very good, she and Dong Anyang, but back to the original origin. She stole a love time that didn''t belong to her, and forced her to leave a life that might not be blessed. This kind of words seems to consume all her vitality, Wang Chunyan holding the tottering Su Nuan to walk out slowly. Looking at Su Nuan''s pale face, I felt sorry for her: "Dong Anyang is not a thing. Even if your father made a mistake in those years, the child is always innocent. I''ve been indifferent for several years. If I see him next time, I have to slap him in the face!" Chapter 604 Su Nuan had been walking along the road for a long time before she felt much better. She raised her hand to stop Wang Chunyan''s words: "Chunyan, I don''t blame him. Really, I know the pain in his heart. My father often didn''t go home when he was a child. In fact, I love him very much. Dong Anyang is the same. No one can replace a father''s influence in a child''s mind, no one can." "But he is also Xiaobao''s father. Can he let Xiaobao''s unsound personality form?" Wang Chunyan is still angry, "forget it, don''t talk about him, in short, don''t talk about him in the future." Su Nuan didn''t want to say anything more. The mobile phone in her bag rang. An ruofeng called, he asked: "Su Nuan, where are you? I''m ready to go home. Aunt Su said you haven''t gone back yet. I''ll pick you up." Wang Chunyan answers Su Nuan and tells him the address. It''s too late for Su Nuan to stop it. While waiting for an ruofeng, Wang Chunyan said: "warm, people have to look forward. Although I used to hate an ruofeng, now I think he is good. At least in the past two years, he has come to see us no less than ten times and helped us bring so many things each time. If it wasn''t for him, we really don''t know what life would be like, Xiaobao''s milk powder Ah, diapers. Almost all of them are bought by him. In fact, I think he is trying to play a role. Maybe you also realize that even if it''s not for the sake of children and Xiaobao, you should also consider how to deal with these relationships when you live under the same roof. You should know better than me. " Their relationship is like a kitten playing with a ball of thread, getting more and more chaotic. An ruofeng came soon. He proposed to send Wang Chunyan back first, but Wang Chunyan said: "we are in different directions. Anyway, it''s not far from the school. I''ll take a taxi myself. You can send wennuan back first." "See you tomorrow, Chunyan." Su Nuan gets on an ruofeng''s car and waves to Wang Chunyan. An ruofeng just left. Black cross-country BMW soon disappeared in Wang Chunyan''s sight. She took back her hand and turned around. A black Audi came out of the corner quietly and stopped in front of her. Wang Chunyan was stunned. The car window was rolled down. Dong Anyang''s moon like face was exposed in front of her. He said, "I''m on my way. I''ll give you a ride." Wang Chunyan took a cold breath. She was not a fool. She naturally thought that he didn''t know how long he had been here. Maybe he saw everything she and Su Nuan did just now. At the thought of this, her face became cold and she walked forward quickly: "no, I have hands and feet. I know the way back. Thank you for your kindness." She suddenly stepped on her feet and laughed coldly: "Oh, wrong, I almost forgot. Now it''s not time to call Secretary Dong. It''s time to call director Dong, right? It''s really promising. I''m glad to be in such a position when I was young. " Wang Chunyan''s sarcasm is hard for him to understand, but he doesn''t intend to explain anything. He still drives slowly behind her, saying from time to time: "it''s not easy to take a taxi here. I''d better take you back." "Thank you. I can''t afford it. Director Dong, please let me know. Your appearance is very annoying!" Wang Chunyan''s luck is good, she said, met a return car, she did not hesitate to get on the car, Dong Anyang left behind. Dong Anyang sat in the car, looking at Wang Chunyan''s angry back, not angry. He is still driving slowly, such as every lonely night, wandering in the streets of the city. The lights of every house were on, and the whole city was as bright as day, but he didn''t know where to go. There is a midnight talk show on the car radio. The host''s deep and hoarse voice tells the sad story of every lonely soul in the city''s streets, but he is numb and has no feeling. The mobile phone rang, he did not intend to answer, but the other party persevered to call, even if the power off, they also have a way to find him. So he put on his headset and pressed the answer button. Commander Dong''s voice rang through the whole carriage: "Anyang, come back tomorrow." Opened the window, the cool wind poured in from the window, blowing the warm hair. The fragrance of her hair floated into an ruofeng''s breath. He took a deep breath, as if in spring, the smile on his face deepened a bit. Su Nuan noticed his smile and asked casually, "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing, just feeling happy." An ruofeng''s smile is very sincere, and a sincere smile can often infect people around him. Su Nuan also laughed and then said, "did sister Qin Zheng say when she would come back?" "Soon." An ruofeng replied, "originally, her holiday should have arrived yesterday, but she and I have to postpone it for a week. I agreed, so she should come back next week at the latest." Su warm Oh, some worry: "I don''t know how good her body." "The American experts are very good. The operation is very successful. They have been recuperating for more than a year. It''s almost the same. They should pay more attention to their diet in future life."Because of the spread and complication of cancer, Lin qinzheng finally chose to have a gastrectomy, which removed most of the stomach. Although it had a great impact on her future work and life, it was the most once and for all solution. "That''s good." Because of meeting summer, Su Nuan''s good mood was completely destroyed, and she was not interested in other things, but she asked, "what about Tingting?" In fact, there was nothing wrong with Tingting. Su Nuan didn''t have a bad impression on her. The corner of an ruofeng''s mouth slid back a big arc: "she''s in love with the sales manager of our company now, and it''s very good. With the absence of Qin Zheng, she can take charge of the public relations department." It can be seen that an ruofeng is very satisfied with Han Tingting. Su Nuan''s mouth also raised: "that''s great." An ruofeng sees her leaning against the window again. She''s in a trance. As soon as she wants to speak, Su Nuan''s mobile phone rings. "Hello, mom, yes, I''ve come back. OK, I''ll be there soon. Well, it''s OK." The time of this phone call, the car has been driven into the home, Su Nuan thanks to an Ruo Fengdao, and can''t wait to walk towards the house. An ruofeng turns her head and sees that her bag is still on the seat, so she helps her carry it into the room. Xiaobao has gone to sleep, Su Yonghe is watching TV, and an xiangtian is studying the chess game. It looks really harmonious and beautiful. Su Nuan was in a better mood. As a result, Su Yonghe told her that Xiaobao had a fever today. She said, "wennuan, Xiaobao will sleep with us tonight. In case of any situation, we can deal with it." Su Nuan frowned: "is it serious? I''ll see. " Upstairs nanny accompany Xiaobao, see Su warm come in, immediately stood up: "Miss Su, then I go out to the toilet." Su Nuan nodded. Ann was really good to the child and opened a baby room for him. The room is decorated like a castle in a fairy tale, and it is also full of all kinds of toys. He fell asleep, but with a sniffle, Su Yonghe quietly took a physical cooling method for him, and did not take any medicine. Although the effect may not be as good as medicine, it is the most mild and safe. He slept soundly, and the meat on his face became more and more delicate under the soft light. When he was just born, he was only four Jin and fifty Liang, much smaller than the average child. I also lived in the incubator for a long time. Even now, he is much younger than the average child. But the facial features have long opened, so looking at it, his brain will unconsciously piece together the appearance of growing up. And at the thought of it, her heart began to ache uncontrollably. At that time, she was sent to the hospital by Su Yonghe because of angina pectoris at the wedding, but the cause has not been found out. Finally, the doctor came to the conclusion that Su Nuan''s physiology is OK, but there is something wrong in her heart. This is the knot in her heart. Every time she thinks of Dong Anyang, she will feel extremely painful. Without the help of external forces, she would only sink deeper and deeper, unable to extricate herself. "It looks like Anyang." An ruofeng''s voice came from behind. Su Nuan was surprised and quickly wiped her face. It turned out that she was in tears unconsciously. Her nails were deeply pinched into her palm, and she resisted the pain of her body with the pain of her body. This is the method that the doctor suggested to her later. Although it is not recommended to use it frequently, it is better than that until she finally suffered from shock. After confirming that there were no tears, she turned around and said, "what are you doing here?" "You forgot your bag." An ruofeng hands her handbag to Su Nuan. "Oh, thank you." Su Nuan took it and said softly. An ruofeng said: "Xiaobao looks more and more like Anyang now. Gene is really terrible." Su warm face slightly stiff, motioned him to go out to talk, so as not to wake up the child. It''s still early. An ruofeng leads her to the garden downstairs. On the small square table in the middle of the garden, there are some small dots and snacks. An ruofeng asks, "have you eaten yet? Would you like some? " Su Nuan shakes his head. Chen Jun''s meal is very full. "Let''s go." An ruofeng leads the way and walks on the winding path. Winding paths lead to seclusion. The rain comes at night. It''s very quiet and peaceful. An ruofeng asked some questions about Su Nuan''s work. Su Nuan replied, "it''s very good. My colleagues and director Liu take care of me. Just like two years ago, we all cooperate and forget some things. I like my present life very much. I met summer today." "Well?" An ruofeng''s steps followed, and looked at her nervously. Su Nuan was amused by his complex expression: "why do you look like the sky is about to collapse? Don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m not su Nuan two years ago. I''ll be fine. But you and her plan to do it." "What to do? She and I were just friends many years ago, and now you have a relationship with me. It''s good that she doesn''t hate me. What else can we have?" An ruofeng looked at Su Nuan with a solemn and serious expression. "Su Nuan, in fact, I always felt very sorry. At that time, summer begged me, and I did something within the scope of legal principle, but it did hurt you. I''m very sorry."Moonlight through the whirling shadow of a hazy, an ruofeng standing at the end of the garden under the camphor tree, brow deep lock, looks very distressed. Su Nuan said with a big smile, "it''s all in the past. I really want to say that you''ve done so many things for me in the past two years. How can I thank you?" Chapter 605 An ruofeng raised her eyebrows: "Su Nuan, I know you may not be in the mood to talk about it now, but after such a long time, I want to formally ask you to give me a chance, OK?" Su Nuan was surprised to step back two steps, the fundus of the eye is not to hide the shock. Wang Chunyan just said during the day that an ruofeng was a little interested in her. He came to pierce the window paper at night. She subconsciously replied, "I''m sorry, ruofeng, I..." An ruofeng waved his hand: "Su Nuan, please don''t answer me so quickly. I know you don''t believe in love any more. Maybe there won''t be a vigorous and vigorous relationship between us, but there will be a long stream. In fact, my father has always hinted to me that we are quite suitable. I like you very much. You might as well consider it carefully and then answer me. Don''t worry." He gave Su Nuan a lot of buffer. His expression was sincere and sincere. He was also very handsome and full of dignity. But "Well, it''s getting late. Go in and have a rest." An ruofeng finished the conversation and went in first. Su Nuan stood in the garden. In the garden, there is a cane swing made of clothes hanger. Although she has already passed the age of swing, she still can''t help doing it. It''s swinging slowly on it. The wind blows through her train, and the fragrance of summer wafts into her nostrils. He is full of sorrow. Su Nuan lost sleep again because of an ruofeng''s words. Xiaobao is not around, she suddenly feel very empty. It seems that Xiao Bao''s faint cry came from the next room. She felt uncomfortable. She wanted to go and have a look several times, but she could not help it. Ann xiangtian and Su Yonghe''s care is more professional than her. She forces herself to go to sleep quickly and don''t think about anything, but any method fails. The next day, naturally without any suspense, I went to work with a panda''s eye on my head. "Oh, dear." As soon as Mr. Yao saw Su Nuan, he immediately called out, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Su? There are two more pandas in our office." "What?" Su Nuan didn''t respond at first. Wang Chunyan looked up from his seat and looked at her. After they were stunned, they laughed at the same time. The same malaise, blue light black eye circle full of their eyes around. Wang Chunyan pointed to Su Nuan and asked, "I can''t sleep because of blind date. What are you doing for?" Su Nuan said, "I have to go to class. Let''s talk about it at noon." Wang Chunyan hesitated all morning, thinking whether to tell Su Nuan about Dong Anyang last night. But Su Nuan told her, "an ruofeng has confessed to me, which is not a confession. He wants us to have a try." Su Nuan looks distressed, but Wang Chunyan stares: "Su Nuan, are you serious? Did an ruofeng really say that? Shit, what''s the speed? But that''s the efficiency. If you have the meaning, hurry up and dawdle like that. " Wang Chunyan''s face was full of sigh and joy. Su Nuan was not happy: "how can I tell him?" "How to say it." Wang Chunyan rolled his eyes. "You don''t need to say anything. You should think about it. For two years, he has done all he can do, and he has done what he can''t do. In fact, I say you should give him a chance, let alone..." Wang Chunyan wanted to talk but stopped, and thought of Dong Anyang again: "what''s more, Dong Anyang and director Liu have been very close recently. They can''t help but look up and don''t look down. In a word, listen to me and look around with an ruofeng first." Su Nuan obviously thinks that Wang Chunyan''s idea is wrong, but she is more concerned about: "do you think clearly? Although I think Leng Yuanqing''s condition is good, I will be a stepmother as soon as I go. It''s not easy to take a ten-year-old." She frowned, her eyes full of worries. Wang Chunyan casually put it: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m with him. It''s impossible. This man is mentally ill and can''t fight. He''s also making a blind date. He''s dying. He''s a widower with a dead wife. The most important thing is that he''s dying. Who can bear it?" Su Nuan listened to her incessant complaints. Last night, she made such an oolong. Indeed, there was nothing to talk about. "But it''s better than Chen Junqiang. In case you''ve been on a blind date in the future, I''m afraid you''ll go crazy." Wang Chunyan face a Leng, not angry: "then I''ll never marry, you tell your son, later also give me pension." Su Nuan has a bad appetite. She doesn''t eat much rice in the bowl. Wang Chunyan said: "ah, the memorial tablet we met in the temple last time is not his wife''s Su Nuan shakes his head, but it''s possible. It seems that Leng Yuanqing is also a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If not for the sake of children now, he would not want to find another one. It''s all for the children. Is she going to do the same? Settle down can give Xiaobao a healthy family, now everything is really good. Just thinking, a group of people came in noisily at the entrance of the canteen.Su Wen and Wang Chunyan look back at the same time, both of them are stunned. Accompanied by director Liu, Dean Lu and other schools, Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing are marching forward. They are surrounded in the middle like stars. For a while, the stars gathered. Only Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan, his face suddenly very ugly. They quickly packed the plates and prepared to leave, but they occupied the largest table at the entrance of the stairs. They had to pass them to get out. Without waiting for them to leave, Leng Yuanqing took the initiative to say hello: "Mr. Wang, we meet again. It seems that we are still predestined." Wang Chunyan didn''t want to start. He didn''t mean to talk to her at all. He took Su Nuan and went out. Su Nuan passes by Dong Anyang. She has a sudden palpitation. She can hardly breathe. It''s Wang Chunyan who forcibly pulls her away. Then she can continue to think. But Dong Anyang''s eyes were dark and deep, complex and unspeakable. They left the canteen as if they were on the run, and their hearts were in a mess. "It''s really bad. One after another, it''s irritating." Wang Chunyan just depressed finish, the mobile phone rang. She stared at the mobile phone number, tangled for a while or answered: "Hello, director Liu, what''s the matter?" "Good thing, Xiao Wang. In the evening, the school invites Leng and director Dong to have dinner. You can go with Su Nuan. You can''t refuse. This is an order." Director Liu hung up without saying a word. Wang Chunyan''s eyes were as big as a bell. "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan''s face looks a little worse. "Su Nuan, let me tell you something. In fact, I met Dong Anyang last night." Wang Chunyan grabs the head, also does not have any organization, simply says, "not long after you left with an ruofeng, I really don''t know how long he stayed behind or looked at us, I suddenly feel." Her face was distressed, and she still told the truth, "I suddenly felt that he didn''t forget you. Maybe he didn''t come to you in the past two years. In case, I said, if I look at him now and look back to you, what are you going to do?" Su Nuan listens in a daze. He suddenly sees Dong Anyang''s deep face and shivers. Wang Chunyan added: "there is something else. Director Liu just called me and asked us to have dinner together in two nights." "I''m not going!" Su Nuan subconsciously refused, "Chunyan, you go, I went home after work, you said you didn''t see me." Wang Chunyan said: "I didn''t plan to go either. Anyway, we won''t have class after the second quarter of the afternoon. Let''s just go." The two of them are willing to work together. But plans can''t keep up with changes. After the first class, director Liu found the office and said directly to Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan, "Xiao Su, Xiao Wang, don''t rush to leave after class. You have to go in the evening." As soon as Su Wengang wanted to open his mouth, he said, "Xiao Su, I know it''s really inconvenient for you, but work is also very important. You can''t abandon the company for personal reasons. And you, Xiao Wang, you''re OK. You won''t gain a kilo even if you go to a meal. That''s it." Director Liu made a final decision and did not give them any chance to refute. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan look at each other after she leaves, and lie down on the table together, hoping to die. At four o''clock, the third class had just begun. Director Liu called them to go downstairs. Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing''s black Audi and black Volvo are parked in the teaching building in turn, and their school president Lu''s black Honda is full of momentum. Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing have already got on the bus. Director Liu assigned vehicles to Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan. Su Nuan took Dong Anyang''s and Wang Chunyan took lengyuanqing''s. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan had stomach cramps at the same time. After looking at each other, Wang Chunyan said to Director Liu, "OK, director Liu, the sun is so big. You hurry to get on the bus. We know." Director Liu waved his hand and quickly got on Dean Lu''s car. So Wang Chunyan quickly stepped forward and opened the back seat of Audi. And Su Nuan got on the back seat of Volvo. The development of the matter exceeded director Liu''s expectation. He sat in the co driver''s seat of the dean''s car with a big sigh, and his face suddenly became worse. He wanted to go forward to stop it, but the black Audi had already started. Volvo has followed. Dong Anyang looked back, Wang Chunyan gave him a smile: "director Dong, do you mind if I sit here?" "I don''t mind." Dong Anyang smiles quietly. He can''t understand Wang Chunyan''s tricks. Wang Chunyan said thank you, then looked at the left side of the car''s rear-view mirror, also don''t know how Su warm up. "In fact, Leng Yuanqing is a good man." Dong Anyang suddenly said, "it''s cold outside and hot inside. If you can follow him, it''s a good destination." Wang Chunyan didn''t like these people''s random pairing in his heart. He immediately retorted: "director Dong, you can''t solve your own problems. You are the one who is not qualified to say this to me. You look cold outside and hot inside. What do you get from Su Nuan and Su Nuan? Two years of life is not like death? Maybe there''s a lifetime of torture to wait for? "Speaking of Su Nuan, Dong Anyang''s face immediately became serious: "I have a different relationship with her and you." Wang Chunyan simply folded his legs and sat up straight: "yes, you have blood feuds, of course not the same." Her lips were hard to conceal. Dong Anyang frowned. Wang Chunyan restrained his last smile and sat there in a daze. She had no right to say anything about other people''s affairs, but she still complained about Su Wenming: "Dong Anyang, I don''t know what you''re waiting for, but for two years, you''ve been indifferent to Su Nuan and Xiao Bao. He may not even be a sound child. I don''t believe you don''t know, but are you Can''t you take out the courage and responsibility to be a man? Although Su Nuan''s father was sentenced to death with a reprieve, his whole life was also ruined. Do you think such a price is not enough? " Chapter 606 The more she said, the more excited she was. She almost roared: "do you know how much she has suffered in that place where birds don''t shit in the past two years? Do you know who''s been taking care of her these two years? Ah, I didn''t want to tell you this, but I''m just too straightforward to hide things. You can do it by yourself. Don''t wait until your wife and children have become other people''s family. Then I''ll see where you go to cry. " Dong Anyang''s car had an obvious brake stop. Wang Chunyan''s body tilted forward slightly, just like a small wave coming from the coast. He was more or less unprepared. Su Nuan is in a daze, because Leng Yuanqing has stepped on the brake, so her head is on the back seat of him. I''m a little embarrassed. Leng Yuanqing asked her faintly, "is it all right?" Su warm embarrassed smile: "OK, nothing." "You''ve been in a daze since you got on the bus." Leng Yuanqing seldom takes the initiative to chat. Su Nuan made a big blush and laughed: "sorry, I''m thinking about something." "Because of Dong Anyang?" Leng Yuanqing took a look at Su Nuan in the rearview mirror and added calmly, "I can see that you are deliberately avoiding him." Is she so obvious? Su Nuan didn''t want to talk about his relationship with Dong Anyang, so he didn''t respond. Leng Yuanqing''s first-class ability of observing words and colors immediately changed the topic: "I don''t know what Mr. Wang is thinking about?" "Well?" Su Nuan finally turned around and said, "Oh, Mr. Leng, although it''s not suitable, I still have to advise you that it''s too insulting for you to do so. Why should Chunyan give up her right to have children? A woman should always have a child of her own in her life. You''re too selfish. What''s more, Chunyan doesn''t like you, so I think it''s very important." "Yes? But how do I feel that she will agree? " "If so, it''s a reason to have to." Leng Yuanqing looks at Su Nuan again: "you know her very well." Su Nuan smile: "we live together for two years, in my most difficult and helpless time, she is constantly pulling me, so what do you think?" "It makes me more curious about her." "Just curiosity?" Su Nuan shook his head. "I''ve heard something about you and your wife. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But you donated a gymnasium in her name. I believe you should be very affectionate to her. So don''t spoil Chunyan. She deserves a man to love her." Su Nuan said, the car stopped, she looked forward, director Liu has run up from behind, very attentive. One can help the school apply for key projects, and the other can donate a gymnasium for the school. Both of them are people who can turn things upside down by stamping their hands and feet. Director Liu has to wait carefully. Before entering the door, Su Nuan answers a phone call and is left behind. When she finishes the call and looks up, Dong Anyang has to stand under the cool gate post of the corridor. Su Nuan was slightly surprised and slowly ascended. Dong Anyang was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he seemed to be waiting for her. She hung her head, but could not leave as smoothly as at noon. Dong Anyang said to her, "Su Nuan, I want to see my child at night." She suddenly took a breath, quickly shook off Dong Anyang''s hand, action is full of Defense: "what do you want to do!" The cold and vicious eyes shot at Dong Anyang like sharp arrows. "Don''t be afraid. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see him." Dong Anyang frowned at her resistance. It''s two years. It''s the first time he''s seen her so close. She was thinner than before. Her face was dim and her spirit was a little worse. When they met for the first time two years ago, her eyes were clear, her figure was graceful and moving, and her white face was full of elegant and intellectual charm. Now her intellectual grace is still slim, but she is alert to his eyes and full of aggression. When the sharp blade passed through, his heart suddenly became bloody. This meal several people eat is each heart. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan are both on pins and needles. Finally, Su Nuan found an excuse to leave first. Who knows just body together, Dong Anyang also followed to stand up, he said: "Su warm, I send you back." Su Nuan stands at the door, and Dong Anyang walks up to her. She gives up. Wang Chunyan wants to stand up, but lengyuanqing holds Wang Chunyan''s hand, and then continues to eat as if nothing happened. "You let me go!" Wang Chunyan protested in a low voice, but Leng Yuanqing turned a deaf ear and continued to talk and laugh with President Lu. Dong Anyang goes out with Su Nuan. Su Nuan is walking very fast. Dong Anyang holds her wrist: "Su Nuan, I''ll take you back." "Let go!" Su Nuan threw him away with great effort, and wrote on his face, "I know the way back, director Dong. Thank you for your kindness, but please leave it to those who need it more." "Su Nuan, you have the right to see my son!" Dong Anyang looked at her disgust for herself and felt extremely bad. "Even if you blame me, you can''t deprive me of my right to see my child. This is my right as a father! Please understandSu Nuan looks up at her, the corner of her eye pulls out, just want to open mouth, the door of the restaurant comes short and powerful horn sound, she turns back, an ruofeng pokes his head out of the car to shout to her: "Su Nuan, can you go?" Dong Anyang grabs Su Nuan''s hand and suddenly tightens it. The pain reminds her of her situation at the moment. She says to him, "wait for me, I''ll be right here!" The night wind in the hall quietly blows past them. Su Nuan''s heart calmed down. She looked at Dong Anyang. There was no struggle and fear in her black and white pupils. She said, "yes, you are right. That''s your right. Well, this Saturday, I''ll bring my children out for you to see. Now it''s time for me to go. Goodbye." She pulled her hand out of his wrist, typically mechanically, but without looking at him again, she went straight into an ruofeng''s car. An ruofeng in the car nodded from Dong Anyang in the corridor, and then carried Su Nuan away. The door of the clean restaurant has just been watered. There is no dust like the wind, but there is mercury splashing around. Accidentally, another drop splashes on Dong Anyang''s face. Looking at an ruofeng''s car body in the twilight, his hand gradually clenched into a fist. The cell phone in my pocket rings out of time. He didn''t look and turned off the machine. Commander Dong, who was 80 years old over there, was so angry that he trembled all over: "that''s unreasonable. This boy has been growing up in the past two years. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all! Shaofang, go to him tomorrow and tie it back to me. He thinks he can be so unscrupulous with Xia Rongguang''s support, doesn''t he? " Dong Shaofang, with a tired face, sat on the sofa and rubbed his temple: "grandfather, Anyang is in his early 30s. He has his own discretion in what he does. Don''t force him any more. He won''t like the women you arranged. His heart died with Su Nuan two years ago. Don''t force him any more." Commander Dong, with gray hair, trembled: "Shaofang, now you are disobeying me, don''t you know that I won''t live long and don''t pay attention to me at all! Besides counting on him, who else do you think our Dong family can count on, junxuan? He''s in hospital again. His body has been like a time bomb since childhood. You say, I''ve been holding it in my hand for fear of falling. I''ve been holding it in my mouth for fear of melting. He grew up, but as a result, the heart surgery has been done, and it still doesn''t improve. Who else can I expect except him? " Dong Shaofang has been taking care of Dong junxuan in the hospital these days. In the past two years, his health has been getting worse and worse, and he is going to be hospitalized. But he just refuses to cooperate. As a mother, she also feels exhausted. Now, in the face of the expectations of her old grandfather, she just wants to say: "Sir, since you are counting on him, let him be free completely, uncle''s business is over After so many years, Su Nuan is innocent, and their children are even more innocent! " The pain of Dong Shaofang''s long-term depression broke out at this moment. "Why should we let the younger generation pay for the elder''s affairs. They have lived hard enough. Do you know how hard it is to raise an unsound child? Why should they do the same thing? " Dong Shaofang saw the old man''s eyes wide open, hands holding crutches constantly shaking, dry skin on his face a puff, he has been very thin, thin only skin and bones, she shook her head, stood up sorry: "sorry, grandfather, I shouldn''t say these, but, I''m really tired, I went up to rest, you also early rest." Dong Shaofang went upstairs, leaving behind an old man who was dying and thinking about his life in the living room. Su Nuan goes home in an ruofeng''s car. It''s all about Dong Anyang and his children. He is sure to know the existence of Xiaobao, then what next, to rob the child with her? She''s not sure. An ruofeng turns on some air conditioners, and the strong cold wind blows out, which brings Su Nuan back to her mind. "By the way, ruofeng, what a coincidence. You helped me again." Su Nuan is really grateful. But an ruofeng said: "unfortunately, Su Nuan, actually I was eating in the opposite restaurant. When you came in, I saw it. Later, I changed my room to see all the situation at the door of your restaurant. I drove to see you go out, but I didn''t expect you to have dinner with Dong Anyang. You..." "No!" Su Nuan explained, "it''s just a coincidence that in the case of the school, we applied for the national key project, which had to be approved by the city. He made a lot of efforts and had a good personal relationship with Director Liu, so Dean Lu and director Liu invited him to dinner on behalf of the school." "Since it''s a business, you don''t have to come out." What an ruofeng said is to the point. Su nuanshan smiles. Dong Anyang''s behavior is Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it. But director Liu is just stirring up the flames and adding fuel to the flames. Whatever is helpful to the school, director Liu is not stingy. With the virtue of helping others, he spared no effort to make money secretly and make it convenient for others. She and Wang Chunyan are his means to win people''s hearts. An ruofeng said: "I can see that director Liu is really warm-hearted." Su Nuan couldn''t laugh.In those days, director Liu was very clear about the wedding, but now he still sends her and Dong Anyang to make a pile. He does not hesitate to push her to him. To tell you the truth, she is very disgusted. Thinking about it, she frowns more tightly. An ruofeng observed her face and comforted her: "Su Nuan, if you are really tired, don''t do it. Let me take care of you He took Su Nuan''s hand on his knee. Su Nuan is so nervous that she feels tight. She wants to pull her hand, but she thinks it''s too impolite. After a few seconds of hesitation, an ruofeng has let her go: "forget it, we''re not in a hurry to talk about it. Last night, we lost sleep again. You can sleep for a while and I''ll call you when it''s time." His thoughtfulness reassured her and made her powerless. Chapter 607 She leaned back in her chair and fell asleep. This complicated problem has been avoided for the time being. Xiao Bao is not burning today. Su Yonghe is playing with him in his room. The bed was full of toys. Xiaobao was buried in the middle of the toys, crawling around, and rarely looked at Su Yonghe. He was immersed in his own world again. At this time, Su Nuan would call him loudly: "Xiaobao -" Xiaobao looked up at her, which was enough to make her happy, and also enough to make su Yonghe happy: "Nuan Nuan, you are back." "Well, Ma." Su Nuan went to shake his son''s hand. Although he was soon immersed in his own world, Su Nuan felt satisfied when he looked at him like this. However, at the thought of Dong Anyang, her face darkened. "Mom, I want to discuss something with you." "Well?" Su Nuan leans on the bed and touches Xiaobao''s soft feet. She hesitates: "Mom, I want to move back to the original house. Do you think it''s ok? I work at school and go back and forth every day. It''s very inconvenient. I want to take Xiaobao back to live." "Who will take care of Xiaobao? Why? Aren''t you happy living here? " "No Su Nuan was in a dilemma. He really didn''t know how to speak. She thought and thought, and at last she could only sigh. "Have you ever thought about it? If you go back now, who will take care of Xiaobao? He is in poor health and needs to be taken care of 24 hours. Can you do it?" Su Nuan was speechless. She continued to drag Xiaobao''s feet and hesitated for a long time. She said, "forget it, mom, you go to have a rest first. I''ll take care of Xiaobao here. Let me think about it." Su Yonghe didn''t leave, but continued: "because of ruofeng?" The corner of Su''s mouth suddenly froze. She didn''t hear her. Su Yonghe stood up and didn''t say anything more: "Xiao Bao may have a fever at night. You should pay more attention and come to us if you have any problems." "I see." Su Nuan finally coaxes Xiao Bao to sleep, but she doesn''t sleep deeply. Although she is careful, Xiao Bao still has fever repeatedly at night. And this time, even after Ann came to see the sky, he still ordered calmly: "send to the hospital immediately." As soon as Su warms up, Su Yonghe has already picked up the baby, wrapped a piece of clothes outside and runs out. An ruofeng also came out of the room and asked them: "what''s the matter?" "Xiao Bao has a fever. If it''s windy, we''ll go to the hospital." An xiangtian went back to his room, took a piece of clothes, put them on and left. An ruofeng was sleepy and said to them, "I''ll change my clothes and come right away." When we got to the garage, Ann drove out to the sky and said to an ruofeng behind him, "go back to sleep first. I''ll take them there. I''ll call you if I have any problems." Su Nuan quickly got on ANN xiangtian''s car. Ann ruofeng still got on the car: "it''s OK. Let''s go together. I can''t sleep at home alone." Xiaobao vomited very hard. She vomited several times in the car, but she couldn''t cry. Su Nuan''s heart ached. An xiangtian looked at her in the rearview mirror and comforted her: "warm, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Children''s resistance will become worse after they are half a year old. Before they are three years old, they will always be sick. Xiaobao, this is normal. Every child will experience it. Don''t worry." With an xiangtian''s relationship, on the way, the director of Pediatrics was begged by an xiangtian to stand by. As soon as they arrived, the director took Xiaobao in his arms to check. Su Nuan paced anxiously outside. An ruofeng grabbed her body and held her hand: "it''s OK, Su Nuan. Don''t worry." His palms were warm and dry. Su Nuan was very tired, but his spirit was very tight. He didn''t dare to be slighted. Can an ruofeng always said to her: "it''s OK, Su Nuan, you calm down, we are all here, it will be OK, it will be OK." He has been comforting her, Su warm mood in the end got some relief, but did not dare to completely relax: "thank you, ruofeng." An ruofeng nods, and the door of the emergency room is finally opened. Su Nuan is the first one to greet him. Director has explained: "Dean an, Director Su, the child is OK, just a common cold and fever, you are too nervous." "Yes." Su Nuan''s face relaxed, but she found that she was in pain. The aching muscles that sprang from her bones broke her shoulders. "Thank you, Lao Li. I''m sorry to trouble you to come here so late." An xiangtian politely said to Director Li, "I didn''t plan to come here. I''m afraid that the child won''t be at ease. I suddenly got up again in the evening. I''d rather come to the hospital for an examination." "Dean an, it''s very kind of you. You can go back after hanging the bottle. I''ll go first." "Well, Lao Li, I''ll treat you to dinner later." "There''s nothing wrong, it should be."After director Li left, Su Nuan held Xiaobao and hung salt water in the ward. Su Yonghe couldn''t bear it and wanted to hold it, but Su Nuan refused. Holding Xiaobao in her arms was like holding the whole world. Her paranoid and gloomy look was the last worry Su Yonghe wanted to see. She also went to live in her own world. The fatigue of life has gradually crushed Su Nuan''s thin shoulders. She can''t make it. An ruofeng and an xiangtian went back first. Su Yonghe stayed with her in the hospital. Finally a bottle of hanging up, Xiaobao fell asleep. Su Yonghe stood up and said to her, "wennuan, you go out to wash your face. After walking for a while, your whole body is stiff. Your blood doesn''t flow at all. Give me the baby." Su Nuan''s hand shrunk, as if someone had robbed her of a child. She raised her confused eyes and looked at Su Yonghe. Finally, she let go. When she got out of the sick room, Su Yonghe said in the back, "wennuan, I''m hungry. Go to the hospital and buy me some snacks." Su Nuan went to the bathroom to wash her face first. She was much sober before she went downstairs. There is a night market near the hospital, just one street away, which is very busy. Su Nuan went to buy a bowl of porridge, bought some snacks and went back. She is facing the beautiful moonlight, dragging her tired body, the cold wind blows, her thin shoulders shake, and her eyes want to cry. As she passed by the inpatient department, the door opened automatically, and a dark, tired man came out with his eyebrows rubbed. His dark suit coat was casually put on his wrist, and the button on the top of his shirt was not small. The blue beard covered his whole chin. She subconsciously clenched the bag "Su Nuan?" He opened his mouth hoarsely, walked towards her quickly, stared at the bag in her hand and asked, "how can you be here so late?" "Aren''t you here, too?" In front of him, Dong Anyang was haggard and distressing. There was no spirit of the day at all. The bleak and desolate air on his body was completely distributed, and it seemed to affect the air flow and vegetation around him, and all things were injured. He stares at her with sharp eyes, like an exhausted animal, bursting out with the last amazing power: "is the child sick?" "No..." She wanted to say no, but when she looked into his eyes, she found that she didn''t have the ability to lie. There is no one in and out of the hospital, only the bright street lights around are quietly on. His eyes were as bright as stars, which attracted her deeply. Her two cold lips wriggled up and down. Dong Anyang''s eyes became deeper and deeper. His body was like an elegant beast, waking up gradually. Desperate to plunder prey. Su Nuan''s hands trembled, and his soft waist had been tightly clasped by him. His kisses, like countless drizzles, covered her whole body. Porridge and snacks on the hand immediately fell to the ground. His unique sweet tobacco breath came through his lips and tongue. Su Nuan''s eyes widened, but he kept digging in and conquering the city without obstacles. Two years. The first intimate contact was in these four uninhabited hospitals. Until the oxygen is exhausted, her red lips have been tossed and ravaged high swelling, he just slightly let go of her, but his forehead is still against her, the hot gas is all on her face, but before he opens his mouth, Su Nuan has raised his foot and kicked his life. Wake up after the confusion and anger captured her, her feet very hard! She succeeded in seeing that Dong Anyang bent down in pain according to that part of her body and never straightened up. She escaped several steps, Dong Anyang''s subtle pumping sound is endless, she did not dare to delay more, directly jumped over the scattered snacks and ran away. Dong Anyang still kept the original position, almost half kneeling on the ground. Su Nuan, like a frightened deer, runs very fast. However, when he went to the emergency room door, he inadvertently looked back. Dong Anyang even kept that posture and squatted on the ground. When she was stunned, her steps slowed down. She looked back three times in one step and saw that Dong Anyang later propped his elbow on the ground. It was like he fainted She was shocked and ran back immediately. "Hello, Dong Anyang..." How much strength did she use for this kick? She knew in her heart that it might be Dong Anyang is really hurt! Su Nuan tried to turn him over. Dong Anyang said to her viciously, "you go right away!" His voice with a few wisps of trill, Su warm see his sweating, immediately scared out of his wits: "how are you, OK?" He just angry roar: "I let you go, hurry to go, come back to do..." God. Su Nuan looked at him and immediately said, "you wait. I''ll call a doctor for you." She rushed into the nearest hospital building, regardless of Dong Anyang''s weak cry behind.So Dong Anyang was sent to the hospital. The reason is that Su Nuan hurt his life! When Su Nuan was waiting outside, her palms were still sweating. If Dong Anyang doesn''t give it up She''s really cranky. Countless strange ideas come out of her mind. Well, men are too fragile. Dong Anyang is so dead that people who want to save face can''t bear it. She could not help regretting and resenting. If he really has a good or bad, she is really guilty. Her lips are swollen now. When I touch them, they are burning. Now think about it, the heart or inexplicable palpitation, a burst of shivering. The doctor suddenly opened the blue curtain and called out, "who is Dong Anyang''s family member?" Chapter 608 Su warm a Zheng, raised a hand: "I, doctor, Dong Anyang he, all right." "I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future if I hurt my testis." What? Su Nuan''s brain immediately flashed not to mention two words Wang Chunyan knew that it was three days after Dong Anyang was hospitalized because of that thing. When she listened to Su Nuan''s explanation, her face was full of changes. At last, she came to celebrate. But immediately, she asked, "is that what the doctor really said? It''s very likely that it won''t work in the future? Oh, then he''s going to depend on you As soon as she said this, Su Nuan suddenly glared, and Wang Chunyan also slapped the table: "Su Nuan, you said he would not pretend." Now, Su Nuan''s face is unpredictable there. Of course, she thought about this possibility, so she secretly invited the most authoritative urology expert of the hospital to do an examination for Dong Anyang. It turns out that there is really a problem! She was lying on the table for three days. She only went to see the report the next day when she had an examination. At that time, she felt a bolt from the blue, which made her two tears. Wang Chunyan, looking at her appearance, could not say anything comforting: "that Can it be cured? " "It''s hard to say now." Wang Chunyan half open mouth, long Oh, and then shook his head: "then I think Dong Anyang will take advantage of this to pester you, you have to think about a way." Su Nuan''s right eyelid suddenly jumps violently, feeling that something bad is going to happen. Escape is not the way to go to the hospital to face, she is more than enough. The sudden vibration of the mobile phone startled her. It''s still Dong Anyang''s message. These days, he will send a short message every morning, middle and evening. It''s not much. It''s just like eating on time. There are three messages every day. The content is the same. He says that his situation is not very good and asks her when to visit him. Wang Chunyan naturally found out, and said to her, "if not, go and have a look. This is not the way. How much medical expenses should we pay? We can find some excuse for him to rely on you. However, Su Nuan, I still feel very happy. Ha, man, besides that place, it''s really hard to start. We should teach him a lesson! Let''s go. Let''s have dinner and leave him alone. I''ll accompany you to the hospital after work. " After work, Su Nuan bought a basket of fruits and some nutriments and went to the hospital accompanied by Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan said: "don''t be nervous. He is responsible for all this. I can''t blame you." As the elevator slowly climbs, a lot of people come in, gradually pushing Su Nuan to the corner. It''s not convenient for Wang Chunyan to say anything more. Until he gets close to the floor where Dong Anyang lives, there are fewer talents. Su Nuan shakes her clothes and walks out of the VIP layer where Dong Anyang lives. In the quiet corridor, there was only the sound of nurses and a small number of family members walking lightly. What floated in the air was not the smell of disinfectant, but the faint fragrance of flowers. The walls are also clean and warm, not as white as the downstairs, it seems unpopular. It''s really the VIP level. People who are not rich or expensive live in it. Naturally, the treatment goes up with the tide. Wang Chunyan said in a low voice while walking: "the decoration is almost the same as the hotel. I want to come in for a few days." Su Nuan laughed: "you think this is a good place." "So it is." Two days later, I went a little further. The smile on Su Nuan''s face suddenly disappeared. She changed her clothes and said, "here we are." She said, pointing to the closed door in front of her. Wang Chunyan also straightened his face and motioned for Su Nuan to knock on the door. However, as soon as Su Nuan''s hand was raised, he heard the soft voice of conversation coming from inside. "Come on, Anyang, lift your back. It will be more comfortable to put the pillow in the back." "Anyang, I brought your favorite dishes. They are all made by me. You can eat some of them." "Anyang, even if you hate me and don''t like me any more, don''t be upset with your body. I know you are waiting for Su Nuan, but she hasn''t been here for so many days. Do you expect her to show up? Don''t be silly. Eat quickly. " This is summer''s voice. In the ward. Summer is standing in front of him with his hand-made food, with a beautiful lunch box in his hand. The food in the lunch box is fragrant. On the bed, Dong Anyang lies on his back and looks at the ceiling, but his eyes are lax and he turns a deaf ear to summer''s words. Since learning that Dong Anyang was hospitalized, she came every day, but Dong Anyang never said a word to her, which made her feel frustrated. In other words, since the wedding two years ago, Dong Anyang has not said a word with her. Her heart has been cold, can not be cold again, after a disappointment of despair, people also gradually lost the courage to continue. But she just didn''t want to. "Anyang, it''s been a long time. Why don''t you forgive me? You knew all that and you guessed the end of it. I just helped you..."All of a sudden, the lunch box on summer''s hand is waved away by him, and the box full of exquisite food is scattered all over the ground. Summer stands straight without any retreat, and all the food is spilled on her skirt, legs, feet, and the floor. Dong Anyang suddenly sat up from the bed, a face of anger: "summer, I told you countless times, that''s between me and Su Nuan, nothing to do with other people''s affairs, especially you, have no right to make any comments and give directions, I once thought that it''s you who have to make things such a mess now, are you satisfied? I said, I''m sorry for you, extremely sorry, but I really can''t afford what you want, and I can''t give you more, understand? You go back and don''t come back! " Dong Anyang lies back on the bed and turns his back, leaving summer a lonely and proud figure. Over the years, no matter what she does, Dong Anyang''s attitude is like this, worse and worse, more and more ruthless. She has told herself countless times, let go, he no longer loves you, her pride does not allow her to continue to beg him so low. What''s more, he personally sent Xia Yanchu to prison, for which her mother was seriously ill and almost died. She loves and hates Dong Anyang to the utmost. Now I can''t just sit by and ignore him. She had just finished the food and brought it. It was still very hot. Many of them fell in the cracks of her high-heeled shoes, making it difficult for her to walk. There were tears in her eyes. She squatted down, cleaned up and left. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan stand at the exit of the safety staircase, watching xia Mo enter the elevator, and then they come out. They looked at each other, for a moment, did not know what to say. If heaven does evil, you can do it. If you do evil, you can''t live. Today, it''s summer who has driven himself to a dead end. Su Nuan looked at the closed door and handed the things to Wang Chunyan: "help me take them in. I''ll wait for you downstairs." "Good." Wang Chunyan nods and Su Nuan walks towards the safety stairs. This is more than 20 floors. It takes a lot of effort to go down like this, but it''s quiet here, and every step has a sense of down-to-earth security. As soon as Su Wen walked two floors, he heard a slight whimper coming from the bottom. Cry is very light, like trying to suppress the sadness, but through the intermittent choking out of the strands of sadness, or make the listener moved. Su Nuan can''t help but lighten her steps and go downstairs. Sure enough, she sees a woman hiding her face and crying. She was wearing a black knee length skirt with black suspenders, a red short sleeve T-shirt, long hair curled up, and a pair of black high-heeled shoes set off her outstanding temperament. She holds her chest in one hand and wipes her tears with a paper towel in the other. Su Nuan''s footsteps still disturb her. She carefully wiped her tears, then raised her head and met Su Nuan. Su Nuan thought of this beautiful and sad woman for the first time. The woman also recognized her: "Miss Su?" Su Nuan nodded to her: "Hello, Ms. Dong." She is Dong Shaofang, Dong junxuan''s mother. Once in school, Su Nuan and she had several friends. It''s just that Su Nuan doesn''t know why she''s crying here. Dong Shaofang is a very strong woman, so she would rather hide here and cry secretly than let others see. Su Nuan''s unexpected intrusion obviously caught her by surprise. Dong Shaofang nodded to Su Nuan and said, "have you gone to see Anyang?" Su Nuan was a little embarrassed, but he answered honestly: "Why are you here alone? What''s the matter? " Dong Shaofang''s husband came to look for someone. He was a steady middle-aged man in his forties. Seeing Su Nuan here, he was a little stunned. Then he said to Dong Shaofang, "junxuan is awake. Go in and have a look." "Dong junxuan? Here, too? " Although Su Nuan had guessed eight to nine, he was still shocked when he saw the 24-year-old boy lying on the bed. He lay in the intensive care unit, pale and weak, covered with pipes, and the faint numbers on the connected instruments were symbols of his life. Seeing Su Nuan, he smiles at her. But Su Nuan couldn''t laugh. "How could that be?" Su Nuan muttered to himself. Dong Shaofang''s eyes are red again. Don''t turn your head. Every day, Dong junxuan''s life is disappearing. When he was a child, he had had a heart operation. Now, the heart is on strike again. The doctor is afraid to move it. Dong Shaofang can''t continue his son''s life by doing everything she can. She can only watch him suffer here. As a mother, she is very sad. Su Nuan changed her clothes and went to the ICU to see him. Today''s Dong junxuan, handsome face is still, the body is thin.Seeing Su Nuan, he grinned: "Mr. Su, long time no see. I''m sorry to let you see me like this, but maybe it won''t be long." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Nuan couldn''t help yelling at him, "you have to be strong, or your parents will be very uncomfortable." Su Nuan looks out of the window. Dong Shaofang turns his back again. I''m afraid he can''t help crying again. Su Nuan is a parent now. She can understand the feeling of helplessness that her heart is more than her strength. If she can, Dong Shaofang would rather trade her life for his. Unfortunately, it''s impossible. Chapter 609 Dong junxuan naturally saw it, so she said with a bitter smile: "the biggest mistake in her life is to give birth to me. Maybe I don''t have to cry after I die. Miss Su, you know, I''m very tired. Now I want to have a good sleep. For me, every day is a kind of torture. Death is the real liberation." His young face is full of despair and desolation. Su Nuan''s heart suddenly shakes and shakes his head to persuade him: "junxuan, don''t think so. If you die, your parents will be sad to death, and those who love you will be miserable if you leave. You should be strong and live well for them, you know?" "People who love me." Dong junxuan''s eyes suddenly empty, don''t know what to think of, his face showed a pale smile, soon disappeared, "no one will love me, I''m tired, Miss Su, you go back first." When Su Nuan left the hospital, he felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. Dong junxuan''s desperate and suffocating face constantly flashed in front of her, even when Wang Chunyan''s car arrived at her side, she didn''t notice. Wang Chunyan rolled down the window and yelled at her, "Su Nuan, where have you been? Get on the bus quickly." "What''s the matter?" When Su Nuan got on the bus, she asked again, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly. " "I see Dong junxuan." "What?" Wang Chunyan slammed the brakes and the car stalled. Dong junxuan has graduated for more than a year: "what''s wrong with him?" "The situation is not very optimistic." Su Nuan sighed, "I saw Dong Shaofang crying on the stairs, so I went in and looked at him. He looked terrible." Wang Chunyan exclaimed in surprise, but he thought it was understandable: "congenital heart disease is relatively fragile. I''m afraid Dong Shaofang has tried his best to survive until now. Alas, it''s a pity that he is still so young." "Yes." Su Nuan suddenly felt the insignificance of life. Back home. Xiaobao walks alone in the garden, Su Yonghe follows him to protect his safety. Su Nuan is in a dilemma. An ruofeng just came out of the house. He was wearing Beige casual pants and gray coat. He went to pick up Xiaobao and threw him into the air. Xiaobao suddenly laughed. And I had a good laugh. Su Nuan suddenly felt half of the haze in her heart had been swept away. Su Yonghe reminded him with a smile: "if the wind, slow down, don''t drop Xiaobao." Xiaobao''s situation has been much better these days. Ann said to heaven that if it can continue like this, Xiaobao''s situation need not be worried. There''s good news. An ruofeng turns around holding Xiaobao, points to Su Nuan and says, "Xiaobao, look, mom is back." Su Nuan quickly walks to Xiao Bao and takes him from an ruofeng. An ruofeng automatically takes her handbag: "it''s a little late to come back today." "Well, I went out with Chunyan." Under the setting sun, Su Nuan has a faint smile on her face. She holds a child carved with powder and jade in her hand, surrounded by a layer of light golden light, which looks like the Virgin Mary. An ruofeng looks at it, but he is not crazy. Ann came out to ask people to eat. She was afraid to put her palm on an ruofeng''s shoulder: "Hey, what are you looking at? I''ve gone to eat." An ruofeng is embarrassed to be caught on the spot. He goes into the room quickly. Ann looks at the sky and smiles. After dinner. Su Nuan takes Xiao Bao for a walk in the yard. An ruofeng comes to find her. Su Nuan smiles at him, but an ruofeng doesn''t say anything. They take Xiaobao''s hand and walk slowly. "Su Nuan." After a while, an ruofeng said, "the zither will be back tomorrow. Do you want to have dinner with me?" "Really?" Su Nuan was surprised, immediately full of joy, "OK, what time?" Anruo wind way: "I''ll pick you up after work, save you run, she also almost at that time." "Then I''ll trouble you again." "You''re welcome to talk to me about trouble. By the way, I heard that Anyang Are you in hospital? " He asked carefully. Su Nuan''s face was a little strange for a moment, but without waiting for her to speak, an ruofeng''s mobile phone rang. He said he was sorry and went to one side to answer the phone. Su Nuan didn''t know who called, but after a while, an ruofeng came back, and then said to her, "Su Nuan, I have something to go out for a while. You can take Xiaobao for a while." "OK, drive carefully on the road." Su Nuan takes Xiaobao''s hand and goes on. An ruofeng is heading for the garage. Before long, she heard the car start and leave. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the night is dark and the wind is high. Driving on the clean and crowded road, there was still hot wind outside the open window. When he got to his destination, he saw summer standing at the door of the bar, surrounded by a group of people. He put the car out, jumped out of the car quickly, ran to her and pulled her out of the car.Summer Mo ha ha smile, let an ruofeng pull her to the car, forced to plug in, and then send her home. Summer drink a lot of wine, the whole person is staggering, an ruofeng''s face is tight, looks very scary, summer reached out to touch his face, but he threw away: "summer, you sober up." "I''m very sober, ruofeng. I won a big case today. I''m happy. I''ve had two more drinks. I want you to accompany me, ruofeng..." An ruofeng didn''t speak, just drove her back home, only to find that the door was closed and he couldn''t get in. He asked him for the key. He leaned on him weakly and shook his head: "ruofeng, the landlord took it back. I don''t live here anymore. Ruofeng, I have no place to go. Ruofeng..." Summer said, tears fell down, wet his skirt. An ruofeng''s body was stunned. She held her staggering body, and her voice was soft: "where do you live now?" "I sent my mother back to grandma''s house. I live alone in the office." Since Xia Yanchu was punished by Shuanggui and later put into prison, his life has fallen sharply. All the halos on her were removed in a flash. From heaven to hell, but that''s all. An ruofeng left the apartment with her body in a complicated mood. Summer was crying all the time. Although he was in a bad mood, he still said, "if you knew today, why did you have to start at the beginning? Summer, you can''t blame others for everything today. You should reflect on your own mistakes." At that time, if it wasn''t for her, Dong Anyang wouldn''t have been cruel to kill Xia Yanchu. It is not too much to say that both sides are defeated. Summer silent footstep one Zheng, smile desolate: "if breeze, you this is to tell me to suffer from oneself?" An ruofeng shook his head: "I just want to say that you are too crazy, so I can''t blame others for all kinds of things today." "I''m crazy? Don''t you dare say you''re not crazy? Don''t think I can''t see it. You are pursuing Su Nuan now, are you? Don''t you have any selfishness, and you don''t want to take revenge? Yes, I admit that I was in love with Anyang, so are you retaliating me now? Are you taking revenge on us? You pursue Su Nuan and help others raise their son. Don''t you have selfishness? You don''t want to... " Before summer''s words were finished, an ruofeng had loosened her waist. She didn''t stand still and fell down heavily. She looked up at him incredulously. An ruofeng shook her head: "summer, you look up to me too much. For so many years, I admit that I was not reconciled at first, but you look up to yourself too much. I''m not an ruofeng before." He took out a bunch of keys from his pocket. "This is my key to the world. Go and live there. That''s all I can do for you. In the future, it''s up to you." The key fell at her feet with a clear bang. Summer is still sitting on the ground, if the wind has shaken his head to leave. She was suddenly flustered and yelled at his back: "ruofeng, ruofeng..." Unfortunately, an ruofeng didn''t make any stop. She got on the bus and went away, ignoring summer''s cry behind her. A man she loved, a man who loved her, all left him. Now she has nothing but herself. After taking a walk, Su Nuan is going to take Xiaobao to bed. But unexpectedly received a call from Dong Anyang. She hesitated and didn''t know whether to answer, but her cell phone kept ringing. Xiao Bao also stopped to look at her. Su Nuan had to pick up: "Hello, director Dong." She said hello politely. Unexpectedly, Dong Anyang''s voice came from there. He said, "I''m not good, Su Nuan. I''m at the door. You''ll take my son out to see me right away!" Su Nuan suddenly surprised, subconsciously clenched Xiaobao''s hand: "which door are you at?" Dong Anyang said with a smile: "where else is the gate? You''ve brought my son to live in someone else''s house. Of course, it''s the gate. If you don''t bring my son out within five minutes, I''ll ring the doorbell and come in to have a look!" She gasped: "if you don''t stay in the hospital, what are you running for?" "I told you to bring your son to see me. Since you won''t, I''ll be the only one to come here. You''ve made me infertile. That''s my only lifeblood. Don''t you let me see you?" Su was in a mess in the warm air, holding her cell phone for a long time. Su Nuan opened the door, and Dong Anyang stood under the white street lamp. His tall posture was elongated by the street lamp. He put one hand in his trousers pocket and watched Su Nuan walk towards him step by step. This is the first time in two years that he has really touched Xiaobao, his son. He had seen countless photos, but found that his heart was washed away by the surging sea, surging and soft. His eyes were red and astringent. He asked Su Nuan in a dumb voice, "can I hold him?"Su Nuan doesn''t speak. He reaches out his hand, but Xiaobao directly turns back and hugs Su Nuan''s neck. He doesn''t want to have any contact with strangers, so he immediately starts to cry. Su Nuan immediately shook him to coax him, and then walked away from Dong Anyang for a few steps: "Oh, Xiaobao, be good, don''t cry, let''s go back to sleep immediately." Dong Anyang''s hand stretched out in mid air, a face of loss. "I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t want you to see him. It''s that he doesn''t want to see you at all. Go back to the hospital. I''ll take him in first." Disappointment filled Dong Anyang''s face. Su Nuan had just turned around when a strong glare of headlights came in behind him. When he saw someone in front of him, the headlights went out immediately. She slightly let go of the body, the door automatically opened, is an ruofeng back. Su Nuan stands at the roadside, Dong Anyang stands at the door, and an ruofeng''s car stops beside Su Nuan. Then Shi ran got out of the car. Su Nuan holds Xiaobao''s body back. But an ruofeng took her hand, took her waist and shook his head: "don''t go back, there is a ditch behind." Chapter 610 The hand he put on her waist was full of male strength, and the masculinity of his body also enveloped Su Nuan deeply. His tall and straight body blocked Dong Anyang''s sight. The sky Su Nuan could see was the small half acre pond in front of him. "Thank you." Su Nuan said quietly. From Dong Anyang''s point of view, they fit so close, completely embracing each other, and an ruofeng picked up Xiaobao with skillful and intimate gesture. Xiaobao didn''t resist at all, so he let him hold him. Such a happy scene in Dong Anyang''s eyes, make his eyes not feel tight, his hands are clenched into a fist. Dong Anyang didn''t move until an ruofeng kisses Xiaobao and asks Su Nuan to enter the house first. Then he turns to face Dong Anyang. The street lamp stretched the figure of the two people. The moon was cold all over them. An ruofeng came to Dong Anyang with a Qingyue smile and said calmly, "Anyang, do you want to go in?" "No more." Dong Anyang''s eyes are cold, and the corners of his mouth look at him stiffly. His cold eyes contain a lot of arrogance and disdain. An ruofeng shook his head with a smile: "in that case, I will not keep you. Go back and be careful." He turned and walked into the gate, which closed automatically. He got in the car again and drove inside. Let the Dong Anyang inch hard ice behind him. Su Nuan just coaxed Xiaobao to sleep when there was a knock on the door. She opened it quietly. An ruofeng stood outside the door with a bag in her hand: "Xiaobao was one year old last month, but she didn''t have time to send it. I''ve forgotten all the time. It''s not too late to make it up today." Su Nuan was surprised and moved: "ruofeng, thank you so much. I thank you for Xiaobao." An ruofeng had a warm smile on his face. His eyes were full of pure tenderness. He said, "Su Nuan, I went to see summer just now." Su warm indifferent looking at him, an ruofeng instead first smile: "it seems that you are not surprised." "Anyway, she''s your friend. You don''t need to report this to me." "I don''t mean that," an ruofeng said eagerly. "Su Nuan, I just want to tell you that after meeting her, I want to understand a lot of things, including my feelings for you. I think I really like you. Give me a chance, and give yourself a chance, let me take care of you, OK?" He once again confessed that he was shocked by Su Nuan: "ruofeng, you..." An ruofeng took out two bronzing invitation letters from his pocket: "this is the fifth anniversary reception of our company. Because of some reasons, we did it ahead of time. The zither will be there tomorrow. If you want, come here and give one to Wang Chunyan." He put the invitation in Su Nuan''s hand and left. Su Nuan is holding those two invitation letters, the mouth opens and closes, but can''t stop him. She went into the room and opened the huge bag. It was covered with Xiaobao''s clothes. There were several small bags under it. One of them was opened. It was a complete set of long life lock. It was made of pure gold, dazzling. He gave it to Xiaobao, but it was too expensive. There is also a rectangular box below. She pulled out a look, it was actually a pink purple short chiffon dress, chest decorated with bright gems. The pink purple color in the light shows a dream of magnificent, Yingrun luster people can not look directly at, the United States can not breathe. But she doesn''t think this dress suits her now. It''s a girl''s color, and she''s old enough to dream. She planned to put it back. Unexpectedly, a small card was placed at the bottom of the box. When it was opened, an ruofeng''s handwriting was in it. He said: Su Nuan, wear it. Don''t deny it so quickly. It''s more suitable for you than you think. For example, I only know if it''s suitable after I''ve tried, right? Don''t beat me to death. Try it. Try it. Su Nuan looked at the last few words and the tender color of the dress. She didn''t have the courage to try. However, there are voices in her mind. Let her have a try. Now Xiaobao is sleeping soundly. She is alone in the room. Why not try. The pink and purple dress belongs to the middle waist. At the moment when the zipper is pulled up, Su Nuan looks at herself in the mirror. Her pale and weak face suddenly turns ruddy, and she seems to be five or six years younger. Maybe there is a suspicion of being tender, maybe it''s not really suitable for her, but I have to admit that the dress is very beautiful, which makes her temperament improve from the inside out. Looking at the dazzling self in the mirror, Su Nuan slowly thinks about what he said. The next day, when Wang Chunyan got Su Nuan''s invitation to her, he was surprised: "really? An ruofeng asked me to go? " She can''t wait to open the invitation. Suddenly, she closes it. "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan looks at her strangely."Jinting International Resort Hotel!" Wang Chunyan pointed to the invitation letter and said, "an ruofeng, it''s not good to go. He has to go to such a broken place." "Ah, Mr. Wang, that''s not true." On one side, Mr. Yao pushed his glasses and said, "this Jinting international resort is a big hotel in line with international standards. It receives all the dignitaries. I''ve passed by it many times, but I haven''t been in it once. How can it be the broken place you said?" Wang Chunyan was robbed by him. He couldn''t say a word. When Su Nuan heard the word Jinting, he thought of Leng Yuanqing and suddenly realized. No wonder Wang Chunyan is so resistant. It''s Leng Yuanqing''s hometown. "In that case, let''s not go." Su Nuan has been very hesitant, just Wang Chunyan sprouted retreat, she also took advantage of the situation. Unexpectedly, Wang Chunyan snatched the invitation letter and looked like a brave man: "Su Nuan, you''re stupid. Why don''t you go? Why don''t you go to a five-star hotel? The end of my line stands straight. What I''m afraid of is what I should wear. " Wang Chunyan is really a optimist. After a while, he began to worry about what to wear. She asked Su Nuan, "what do you wear?" Su Nuan came over with the box. She thought about it all night, waiting for Wang Chunyan''s decision. At the same time, what it means that she will go is very clear to Wang Chunyan. After hearing this, Wang Chunyan patted the marble washstand: "Su Nuan, that''s right. There are many men, and it''s right to go and have a look. However, wow, an ruofeng really has to work hard. This is a real diamond. Su Nuan, you know this dress This dress... " Wang Chunyan suddenly excited incoherent up, "Su Nuan, oh, do you know how much this dress is worth? It''s worth millions. Oh, I know you don''t want to see it, but believe me, it''s absolutely genuine. You should be careful if someone grabs one of the diamonds on it... " Su Nuan was really shocked by the million words, but Wang Chunyan didn''t look like a joke. Wang Chunyan patted her on the shoulder: "look, people are so angry. Su Nuan, it''s time to have a good look at the people around you, you know? Well, if you wear such luxurious clothes, what should I wear? " Wang Chunyan began to make trouble again. With Su Nuan by his side, Wang Chunyan feels that nothing he wears is useful. So I went back and chose a qipao with superior temperament to replace it. It''s also a different style of beauty. With her neat short hair, she looks energetic and dignified. When they arrived, the door of the hotel was already full of people, and there was no parking space. Wang Chunyan had to follow other vehicles and slowly headed for the underground garage. The underground garage was even more crowded, and the dense traffic spread from the first floor to the second floor. Wang Chunyan turned several times, but failed to find a suitable parking space. Their school is open parking, so her reversing technology has not improved in the past two years. Wang Chunyan worried about the Bata steering wheel, suddenly in front of a bright, fast toward the parking space. Unexpectedly, as soon as her car stopped, a security guard came over and knocked on the window. Wang Chunyan lowered the window and said, "Miss, this is a private parking space. You can''t stop without a parking permit. Please let me go." "Why." Wang Chunyan pleaded, "anyway, the owner didn''t come. Let me stop for a while. There are too many cars here. I''m dizzy. You can''t let me stop in the middle of the aisle." "I''m sorry, miss. This is Mr. Leng''s parking space. He will be here soon. Please let him go." The security guard was embarrassed, but he didn''t give up. Just then, Mr. Leng arrived. The black Volvo approached them silently. Wang Chunyan eyes a stare: "cold and distant?" The security guard said, "Miss, do you know Mr. Leng?" "It''s more than knowing each other." Wang Chunyan looked at him with a smile, "go and ask Mr. Leng, can you stop me here?" The security guard grabbed Wang Chunyan''s head and saw that he was confident, so he went. Before long, he came back and said, "Miss Wang, Mr. Leng asked me to tell you that only Mrs. Leng can park in this parking space. If you want to park, it''s not impossible." Wang Chunyan''s face turned green when he heard that, but now Leng Yuanqing''s car is blocking her, and it''s impossible for her to back up. She sneered at the security guard: "OK, you go to tell Mr. Leng that I''ve stopped the parking space, Mrs. Leng, right? No problem. I''m sure I''ll find a man named Leng to marry in the future!" The security guard''s face was painful, like a back and forth loudspeaker. Su Nuan smiles and shakes his head, feeling that Wang Chunyan and Leng Yuanqing are like happy enemies. If Leng Yuanqing is not so indifferent and selfishly deprives Wang Chunyan of his rights as a mother, he is really a good candidate. The lonely car finally pulled into the next parking space. Wang Chunyan pulled Su Nuan out of the car and soon met him face to face. Leng Yuanqing holds the key and rushes to Wang Chunyan: "good, Mrs. Leng."Good for you! Wang Chunyan takes Su Nuan to the elevator. As a result, there are too many people in the sightseeing elevator, and the private elevator next to it is only Leng Yuanqing. When he went upstairs, Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan were still crowded there. "Damn it Wang Chunyan stamped his feet angrily. Su Nuan comforted her: "well, madam Leng, don''t be angry. It''s our turn." Listening to Su Nuan''s teasing, Wang Chunyan gave her a slap: "I want you to laugh, OK, Mrs. an." Su warm a Zheng: "what nonsense." "You know what nonsense is." Wang chuckled twice, and the elevator finally stopped in the banquet hall on the top floor. At the door of the luxurious banquet hall, red carpets gather all the way from the elevator shop to the door. The banner of the company''s fifth anniversary is hung on the golden lintel. Chapter 611 It''s really powerful and powerful. Han Tingting, wearing a tight silk dress, guides and receives her at the door. Su Nuan recognizes her at a glance. Han Tingting turned around and saw her. She was stunned. Then she laughed and walked towards her: "sister Su Nuan, you are so beautiful today." She soft mouth, has automatically changed the title. The praise for Su Nuan also comes from sincerity. As a public relations person, she learned a lot. Su Nuan nodded to her with a smile: "Tingting, long time no see." "Yes, come on in. ANN is waiting in there." Han Tingting made a gesture of invitation. Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan went in and whispered to Su Nuan: "it seems that Zhao Shisheng''s sister really has two brushes. She is a child to teach." Su Nuan looks sideways and sees an ruofeng and Leng Yuanqing talking in the corner. She collides with an ruofeng''s sight, and an ruofeng immediately says something to Leng Yuanqing. If you''ll excuse me, she walks towards her. On the occasion of drinking wine and wearing fragrant clothes. Wang Chunyan couldn''t hide his curiosity. When an ruofeng came near, he praised and said, "Mr. an, it''s really good. As expected, he is rich and powerful." An ruofeng laughed twice, but said to Su Nuan, "Su Nuan, I''m glad you can come." Then he took the initiative to hold Su Nuan''s hand. Su Nuan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t push him away. Her silent acquiescence makes an ruofeng very happy. Wang Chunyan is also beside the low smile, she automatically said: "Hey, I''m hungry, I''ll go to eat something, you two talk slowly." An ruofeng took Su Nuan''s hand to one corner and said with a smile: "clothes match you very well." "Thank you." On the way here, Wang Chunyan said a lot to her, and she also thought a lot. The answer is already in her heart, "by the way, sister Qin Zheng, didn''t you say that she would come too?" "Yes, soon." An Ruo Fengdao said, "I''ve sent a driver to meet her at the airport. It should be coming soon. Su Nuan, I love you." An ruofeng suddenly leans over Su Nuan''s face and kisses her. It happened that a reporter passed by and photographed this historic moment. A kiss. The love between Su Nuan and an ruofeng is settled. At this time, Su Nuan half hung his head, looking shy and docile. An ruofeng took her by the hand and brought her to know his friends. She was very natural and unassuming. Su Nuan is not very nice. As soon as Lin qinzheng arrives, he finds an opportunity to accompany Lin qinzheng. Not seen for two years, Lin qinzheng looks better than her. Her skin is tanned to a healthy wheat color. She is wearing a black evening dress and a gauze towel, which is noble and elegant. Su Nuan and she went to the next lounge. Lin qinzheng leans on the sofa and smiles at Su Nuan: "Su Nuan, it''s really nice to see you have a good life." "You too, sister Qin Zheng. Are you all well?" Lin Qin Zheng nodded: "good almost, recuperated for two years, any problem should be good." Su warm smile, two people talk about the recent situation in the past two years, until an ruofeng came in to call people. "Come on, manager Lin, it''s your turn to speak." An ruofeng said to Lin qinzheng. Lin qinzheng sorted out her shawl and nodded: "Su Nuan will be handed over to you." Su Nuan returned to the venue, but did not see Wang Chunyan. Looking around for a circle, still no her figure, an ruofeng took her hand and said: "don''t look, she will come back later." He replied with a look of joy. Su Nuan is suspicious, but is pulled onto the stage by an ruofeng. An ruofeng took the microphone from Han Tingting, and announced: "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to announce a good news to you. After that, your boss will have a name. Please don''t give the boss any more ideas. The boss will be angry!" With these words, Su Nuan held his fingers tightly, and the meaning of the declaration was very obvious. This evening, Su Nuan was like a dream. Everything happened as fast as lightning. Their relationship has thus made a qualitative leap, and it is as firm as a nail. When Wang Chunyan reappeared, Su Nuan''s identity had changed 180 degrees, which made her yell: "now it seems that an ruofeng really knows how to take my time, and the speed is fast enough, so he can get you done so quickly." Su Nuan was still a little at a loss. She pinched her thigh and was convinced that it was true. At the moment, they are sitting in the pavilion of the hotel garden, drinking iced juice, listening to Wang Chunyan''s noise, Su Nuan only feels a dream. Wang Chunyan sighed again. As they were preparing to enter, they heard intermittent quarrels. Originally, they shouldn''t meddle in their own business, but Su Nuan heard Zhao Shisheng. He had a sudden look. So is Wang Chunyan. They looked at each other, wondering if they had heard the wrong thing. However, the quarrel over there is getting louder and louder. Although the content of their conversation is not very clear, their names are familiar.Wang Chunyan makes a gesture to Su Nuan to find a place to hide, and then goes out by himself. Su Nuan clearly heard Wang Chunyan''s shrill voice: "Zhao Shisheng, what are you doing? Don''t let go!" Zhao Shisheng and Han Tingting over there shrunk. Zhao Shisheng still clings to Han Tingting''s hand tightly. Seeing Wang Chunyan''s facial expression, Han Tingting takes the opportunity to wave away his hand and step back to Wang Chunyan''s side. Wang Chunyan''s sense of justice broke out again. Like a hen protecting a calf, he escorted Han Tingting behind him and said angrily to Zhao Shisheng: "shameless things, are they finished?" "Wang Chunyan, this is between me and her. It''s none of your business. Get out of my way!" Zhao Shisheng became angry and yelled at Wang Chunyan. Obviously, he was also angry. Wang Chunyan sneered two times: "it''s none of my business, but if we see injustice, we can help each other. Who can''t let me see it? I warn you, if you don''t leave again, I''ll call people and see who will lose face!" Zhao Shisheng''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "Wang Chunyan, you''re back. Is Su Nuan also back?" Wang Chunyan was surprised, but he heard Zhao Shisheng say: "OK, it''s good to have all come back. OK, even if I give you face today, I''ll go first. It won''t be so easy next time." He left leisurely. Wang Chunyan''s brows are tied. Han Tingting said to her, "Mr. Wang, I''m afraid you''ve caused trouble for sister Su Nuan." Although Wang Chunyan also guessed it, she was unavoidably surprised. She asked Han Tingting, "Why are you still with him?" Han Tingting suddenly looked aggrieved: "I didn''t, he had to come over and pester me. I can''t help it She is also helpless. Wang Chunyan nodded: "I heard that you are in love with your sales manager. In this case, it''s better not to get involved with this kind of person any more. In the future, it''s better to walk around the point. Let''s go. Let''s go back first." Su Nuan stood in the dark and watched them coming towards him. To tell you the truth, when she saw Zhao Shisheng again, she was not only full of disgust, but also somewhat sorry. Wang Chunyan looks at her apologetically. Su Nuan nods to her. An ruofeng has come out to look for someone. It''s over. Lin qinzheng went back to rest first. An ruofeng sent Su Nuan back. Wang Chunyan waved his hand and drove himself to the parking lot. Although the underground parking lot is dimly lit, there are a lot of vehicles in and out of it, which makes people feel less afraid. Wang Chunyan''s car was parked in the parking space of lengyuanqing, with excellent location and vision. However, when she walked towards the car, her mouth was covered from behind. She didn''t have time to scream. She had been dragged into the dark. She struggled violently. Her hand covering her mouth and nose was strong and thick, but there was still a gap in the struggle. Wang Chunyan took advantage of this opportunity to bite it. The other side was in pain and had to let her go. She raised her foot again and stepped on it hard. She stepped on each other''s toes with her slim high-heeled shoes, which was painful. Sure enough, the people behind her let her go. Wang Chunyan ran forward two steps, then looked back at him. In the dim yellow light, she saw the thief''s face clearly, and immediately burst into a rage: "Zhao Shisheng! How dare you kidnap? " She said then pulled open the throat to shout forcefully, at the same time took out the mobile phone alarm. Zhao Shisheng looked at her angrily. Hearing that the footsteps of the security guard had quickly run to this side, he had to bear the pain and run to one side. Wang Chunyan is still in shock. His face is covered with five clear fingerprints. Now she even has a toothache, and her foot sprained accidentally. As soon as she landed, the pain began to drill from the bottom to the top. "Are you all right, miss?" The security guard looked at her anxiously. Wang Chunyan showed his teeth: "do you think I look like I''m ok?" The security guard is sorry: "there were too many cars over there just now. We all went to command. Miss, would you like to take you to the hospital? And do you see the gangster clearly? " Wang Chunyan was stunned and shook his head: "I didn''t see him clearly, but I saw him running over there. Go and have a look." Two of their security guards ran after her, leaving one worried looking at her. Wang Chunyan limped toward his car. At this time, Leng Yuanqing Shi ran came out of the elevator next to him and met Wang Chunyan. Seeing her in such a mess, she frowned. Wang Chunyan is still angry: "what do you look at? I haven''t seen people sprain their feet." She just sprained her right foot and it hurt when she landed, not to mention driving. She sat in the car hissing for air. The door was opened again, and Leng Yuanqing forced her out of the car. "Let go," Wang Chunyan''s face is not very good, "what do you want to do." Leng Yuanqing is not angry, with thin anger on his face: "are you going to drive back like this?""Yes, what''s the problem." Leng Yuanqing''s face was cold: "if you want to die, don''t take others with you. I''ll take you back." He couldn''t help but say that he packed Wang Chunyan into his car. Wang Chunyan yelled a few times, but lengyuanqing had locked the door and started the car to leave. "Well, what about my car." "I''ll ask the driver to drive you back to school." He took the time to reply. Wang Chunyan rubbed his ankles and gradually calmed down. If she had not been lucky just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable. When she thought of Zhao Shisheng, her face turned to frost. Leng Yuanqing glanced at her with his spare light and affirmed, "you know that man just now." Chapter 612 "What?" "The man who kidnapped you." Lengyuan Qingdao. Wang Chunyan said nothing and pondered twice. "You should be more careful during this time, oh, and Su Nuan." I didn''t expect that Leng Yuanqing''s observation was so keen and that he had sorted out a general idea in such a short time. Wang Chunyan said a thank-you, then no longer words, she inadvertently looked out of the window, suddenly nervous: "Hey, where are you taking me?" It''s not the way back to school at all. "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not interested in abducting old leftover women like you. Your feet are swollen like that. You need to see a doctor." Wang Chunyan bowed his head. Sure enough, the instep of his foot was swollen, and he held it in his shoes. It was very uncomfortable. Leng Yuanqing was considerate and said, "take off your shoes first. I''m afraid you can''t take them off later." After arriving at a private clinic, Wang Chunyan''s shoes couldn''t be put on. Without saying a word, Leng Yuanqing picked up Wang Chunyan and walked inside. Dong Anyang received a multimedia message on his mobile phone. Click open, inside is a picture of Su Nuan and an ruofeng. The lights were shining on them. An ruofeng holds the microphone in one hand and Su Nuan''s hand in the other. She looks very intimate. His heart suddenly a draw, fingers subconsciously clenched the mobile phone, suddenly even where they are forgotten. The old man in front of him slapped the table. He used full strength, but the sound of slapping the table was not big. Dong Anyang faintly regained his mind and looked at him with turbid and sharp eyes. He put away his cell phone and continued to look at him. Their standoff has been going on for an hour. He didn''t come back yesterday. Today he was brought back by force. I didn''t expect that an ruofeng''s action was very fast. Thinking of this, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether he was laughing at himself or others. As soon as he saw his expression, he was angry again. He pointed to him with inflexible fingers: "Dong Anyang, I have told you so much, have you listened to me in the end?" Dong Anyang irony: "that I said so much, you listen to how much." "Is that the way you talk to me?" Mr. Dong was leaning on crutches and almost fell out of his wheelchair. Dong Anyang looked at him and had to remind him: "the doctor has given you three critical notices. You don''t know. Why can''t you let go of so much? Take a look at it. You''re right. I can''t let Su Nuan go. I''m going to go back and find her, so you should be honest and recuperate in the hospital. Maybe you''ll have a chance to meet your great grandson. " The word "great grandson" has a subtle effect. Mr. Dong''s eyes suddenly twitch, but soon he vetoed it: "no, Anyang, I''ll say it again for the last time. It''s the daughter of your father''s father''s enemy. If you insist on being with her, it''s unfilial!" After he roared angrily, the whole person convulsed and doctors and nurses rushed out to give him first aid. Dong Anyang looked at them in a hurry to send the old man to the hospital. He was not upset. He is a man, not a God. Two kinds of surging emotions interweave in his body, and he must lose three thousand. "No! The old man has no heartbeat! Come on, get to the hospital right away A nurse yelled. Dong Anyang was stunned and felt a little confused, as if he had heard something wrong. But the sound of the ambulance from far to near reminded him that it was true. His grandfather, who has been strong all his life, is on the verge of death once again. He got into the car in a daze. Mr. Dong was soon sent to the rescue. He sat on the chair in the corridor until Dong Anyue and Dong Shaofang arrived. Dong''s mother was also among them, looking at Dong Anyang and sighing: "Anyang, what did you say to your grandfather again? He was so angry that he went to the hospital." "Nothing." Dong Anyang shook his head and looked indifferent. Dong Shaofang is getting old all of a sudden. She said, Dong junxuan''s affairs have exhausted her. She can''t help but complain: "Anyang, I''ve told you many times. The old man is running out of time. You should do your best to be filial and don''t disobey him any more. Can you also add less burden to us? We''re rushing here and there, and we can''t bear the burden If you are worried about this and that, will you let us live? " Dong Anyue grabbed her hand tightly: "cousin, say a few words less. Anyang didn''t mean it, and he didn''t feel well. If junxuan has something to do with him, you go back first. We''ll let you know if there''s something wrong." Above their heads, the red surgical lights are always on. Dong Shaofang sighed twice in succession, stamped his feet again, and stood aside with his chest in his arms. Time went by minute by second, and all of them fell into inexplicable anxiety. Dong Anyue held Dong Anyang''s hand and said in a low voice: "Anyang, if your grandfather rushes through this time, you can never disobey him again. We have already experienced the pain of not waiting for your son to be raised. Do you want to do it again?"Dong Anyang is silent. The atmosphere became more and more solemn. When the operation light on the top of the head goes out, it turns out that the East is white and the sky is slightly bright. Everyone stood up in a flash. Dong Anyang''s steps are still staggering. He has been doing it all night and meditating all night. Now he doesn''t look very good. The doctor pushed the door out, and Dong Shaofang immediately went up: "doctor, how is my grandfather?" The doctor took off the mask, shook his head, a face of helplessness: "sorry, we have tried our best, you go in to see the patient for the last time." Dong Shaofang faltered heavily, and so did Dong''s mother. The order of grief spread to everyone''s face. Dong Anyang has a dull face. Dong Anyue pressed his hand and said, "let''s go, Anyang. Let''s be at ease." On the blue operating table, commander Dong, who is dying, has taken off the oxygen mask. His old face is full of ravines and wrinkles, which is the baptism of his life and the inscription of all his pride and glory. At the moment, his expression was peaceful. Dong Shaofang and Dong Anyue began to cry and wipe their tears. "Grandfather." No matter how strong Dong Shaofang is, she can''t help but feel sad when her relatives leave. "Shaofang." Commander Dong opened his mouth calmly. His eyes were clear as never before. He spoke slowly, but his breath was still clear. "Take good care of Gu junxuan. That''s our child. No matter what, we should try to save him." "I know, grandfather, I will not give up, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will try my best, you can rest assured." The old man nodded faintly, then said to Dong Anyue, "Anyue, you don''t let me worry about it. Live a good life." "I know, grandfather, I won''t let you down. Grandfather, don''t you go?" Dong Anyue suddenly lies on his body, and her eyes are filled with pathetic sobs. Commander Dong raised his hand difficultly and touched her hair. Then he looked at Dong Anyang. His eyes were calm and severe. He made the final entrustment: "Anyang, the burden of the Dong family will fall on you. Don''t bear the reputation of the Dong family. You should bear the responsibility. The rest of the things are in my will Cough... " He may have said it so fast that he coughed. "Grandfather!" Dong Shaofang and Dong Anyue look at him nervously at the same time. He waved his hand and continued to say with difficulty: "the rest of the things are in my will. If you still call me grandfather, don''t forget my instructions." With these words, his original clear eyes became turbid, and his last breath of life was drained. Two lines of tears suddenly appeared in his dry eyes, which was his last nostalgia for the world. "Grandfather -" "Dad -" in a shaking cry, Mr. Dong died. People in the operating room were on their knees. Only Dong Anyang stood upright. The old man who refused to close his eyes even after he died seemed to be looking at him, waiting for his final reply. Dong Anyang stepped forward, raised his hand, covered his eyelashes and observed a moment of silence. When the hand left, the old man finally closed his eyes. Su Nuan didn''t receive Dong Anyang''s text message for several days in a row. She should be relieved, but her heart was like a piece of empty space, very uncomfortable. Wang Chunyan limped quickly into the office, like a gust of wind blowing in front of Su Nuan. Su Nuan frowned, put away her mobile phone and looked at her: "Chunyan, your feet are inconvenient, how can you still run so fast?" Wang Chunyan''s face was white and shocked: "Su Nuan, I don''t know if I should tell you something." Su warm heart missed a beat, always feel that something bad happened: "if you want to say it, then say it." "Dong Anyang''s grandfather passed away." Su Nuan was stunned. Wang Chunyan said, "I just heard from director Liu." No wonder we haven''t heard from him these days. Su warm Oh, hand holding pen subconsciously slide on the paper, the thin tip of the pen slide on the paper, the rough feeling like a sharp knife cut the skin. Su Nuan couldn''t help sliding on the paper. Wang Chunyan pressed her hand and frowned: "don''t do that. I wouldn''t tell you if I knew." Su Nuan gave a sound, bowed his head, found the broken paper, said sorry, and immediately put down the pen. Mr. Yao came in from the outside and said to Su Nuan with a smile, "Su Nuan, the flower protection messenger is coming. Don''t hurry to get off work." Wang Chunyan ran to the window and saw that an ruofeng''s car was parked downstairs. She poked Su Nuan''s arm: "forget it, you go back first, don''t think too much." Su Nuan picked up the bag and said with a smile, "what do I have to think about? It has nothing to do with me." Having said that, Wang Chunyan is still worried. An ruofeng takes a bunch of enchanting roses from the back seat of the car and hands them to Su Nuan. The bouquet sinks in Su Nuan''s arms.Su Nuan quickly thanks. "You''re welcome. Just be happy." An ruofeng, with a smile on his lips, said while driving, "I have to go out tomorrow. I''ll let the driver drive you." "No more." Su Nuan quickly refused, "if you have something to do, just go to work. I''ll go to work on the subway myself." "Don''t you even ask me what I''m doing?" Su Nuan is dumb. An ruofeng put away the smile on his face: "I''ll go to the funeral tomorrow. Anyang''s grandfather died." Su warm holding the bouquet of fingers subconsciously tightened, she some stiff answer: "is it?" "Yes," an ruofeng took a look at Su Nuan. Seeing that she looked down at Hua and said nothing, she quickly changed the topic. He said that some company anecdotes amused her. Su Nuan cooperated with her and gave a dry smile, but she was not happy. Although Su Yonghe didn''t say anything about the development of an ruofeng and Su Nuan, it can be seen that both she and an xiangtian are very satisfied. There is nothing more stable than their combination. "Mom, mom." As soon as Su Nuan got out of the car, Xiao Bao''s fat figure ran towards her. She immediately opened her arms to catch this thin body, nothing more than Xiaobao''s healthy growth makes Su warm happy. Chapter 613 Especially during this period of time, Xiaobao''s progress is so rapid that Su Nuan''s smile is more and more. Su Yonghe shook his head behind him: "I''m too old to keep up with him." An xiangtian laughs: "we are old and our children are old. We are always happy." An ruofeng walks over with a smile and takes Xiaobao from Su Nuan: "Xiaobao, come here and let dad kiss one." His appellation shocked Su Nuan, but Xiaobao only called "Dad". Ann xiangtian and Su Yonghe are very happy: "Oh, Xiaobao will call dad. Come on, Xiaobao, call grandma again." "And grandfather, Xiaobao." The three of them revolve around Xiaobao and feel heartfelt joy for his growth. Su Nuan drifted away, just looking at it like this, and his happiness spread. In the evening. Su Yonghe and Su Nuan lean on the bed. Xiaobao lies between them and falls asleep with his legs open. Su Nuan flicked a little on his face. He was full of feeling. He looked at it and laughed. "Warm." Su Yonghe looked up at her, "do you really think about it?" "Well?" "You and ruofeng." Su Nuan let out a sound and continued to touch Xiaobao''s cheek with her fingers. She replied, "what else can I think of? Isn''t that good? If the wind is good, you can rest assured, right?" "Su Nuan!" Su Yonghe said to her, "what''s the use of rest assured? The key is that you like it. Don''t you want to move out? I discussed with your uncle Ann. If you really want to go back to live, we''ll live with you. Anyway, the place is big and convenient, and you can take care of Xiaobao. What do you think?" Su Nuan looked at Su Yonghe in surprise: "this is not very good." "It doesn''t matter. Your uncle ANN is also a reasonable person. Of course, if you like, we don''t object to you seeing everything with ruofeng. After all, he is sincere to Xiaobao, don''t you think?" Su Nuan''s fingers suddenly stopped on Xiao Bao''s face and said, "let me think about it again." "Good." Su Yonghe stood up and said to her when he came to the door, "I received a call from Dr. Jiang yesterday, saying that Dong Anyang has been discharged from hospital. Su Nuan, no matter who you are with, mother has no opinion, but only Dong Anyang. You can figure it out by yourself. Your father is still in prison. Do you think you can really cross this barrier? Two years ago, the injury is deep enough. Mom doesn''t want you to be deep enough again. " Su Yonghe''s words like a hammer hit her heart heavily, she replied with a wry smile: "no, you can rest assured." In the middle of the afternoon, the weather became more and more gloomy, and the low dusk clouds came out of the window. The air is rich in water vapor. It seems that if you open the window and stir it with your fingers, the rain will crash down. Wang Chunyan looks at the dark clouds outside the window and sighs. The pen on her hand turns unconsciously. She doesn''t tell Su Nuan about Zhao Shisheng, mainly for fear of scaring her and worrying her. But these days, Zhao Shisheng has been wandering around their school. Today, he even found the door of their office. Su warm just good to go to class, the office in addition to Wang Chunyan there are several other teachers. When Wang Chunyan heard the knock on the door, he looked up at will, and his pens flew out. "Zhao Shisheng? What are you doing here! " She flung aside her chair and stood up, with a surly, ferocious expression. Other teachers also looked at him. Zhao Shisheng smiles at her: "Miss Wang, I don''t mean anything else. I''m here to find Su Nuan. Is she there?" "Su Nuan is not here. You can go." Wang Chunyan picked up the phone and said, "if you don''t leave, I''ll call security." Zhao Shisheng shook his head: "you call. I didn''t do anything. I don''t allow people to come in. Besides, what I''m looking for is not you. Why do you answer for Su Nuan?" Wang Chunyan angry, hate fell off the phone: "Zhao Shisheng, you are really shameless." As soon as Zhao Shisheng''s facial muscles were pulled out, his face turned pale. It was a great blow and forbearance. He growled at Wang Chunyan in a low voice: "I will have today. It''s all thanks to you. I must see Su Nuan today." He has a firm attitude. Wang Chunyan just wants to send a message to Su Nuan to tell her not to come here. Unexpectedly, she is still a little late. Su Nuan has come back after class. Standing behind Zhao Shisheng, he says, "please let me go." Wang Chunyan stroked his forehead, and Zhao Shisheng turned back in surprise: "warm." Su Nuan was so scared that his book almost fell: "Shisheng?" "Yes, wennuan, long time no see." Zhao Shisheng looked up and down at Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, you still look so beautiful." Today, Su Nuan wears a long blue dress with a thin waist chain around her waist. She looks like a new Lotus after the rain. This period of recuperation made her look ruddy and pretty good. No wonder Zhao Shisheng has a bright feeling in front of his eyes.Su Nuan retreated two steps, kept a certain distance from him, nodded faintly: "thank you, what are you doing here?" "Su Nuan!" Wang Chunyan ran out from the inside, although not agile, but still separated them, "Su Nuan, ignore him, you go first." Before Su Nuan left, Zhao Shisheng said to her, "yes, Nuan Nuan, I''m here for you, but Chunyan seems to misunderstand me. Do you have time? Can I have a word with you alone? " Wang Chunyan was so angry that he said, "Zhao Shisheng, you are so shameless!" "Wennuan, I have something to tell you." Zhao Shisheng looks pathetic, ignoring what Wang Chunyan said. Wang Chunyan angrily wants to take away Su Nuan, but Su Nuan can''t leave. So she presses Wang Chunyan''s hand and says, "it''s OK, Chunyan. I''ll talk to Shi Sheng. The teachers in the office all look at them and see what happened between them. Wang Chunyan is still worried. Su Nuan said to Zhao Shisheng, "let''s talk on the balcony over there." So Wang Chunyan would guard at the door of the office to guard against Zhao Shisheng''s misdeeds. He could rush forward to mend his feet as soon as the wind blows. Although Zhao Shisheng was dissatisfied with being watched by others, he was still a little worried about Wang Chunyan. So he whispered to Su Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, it seems that you''ve had a good time in the past two years." Su Nuan chuckled: "it''s OK." "Ah." Zhao Shisheng sighed, "I''m not so good, wennuan. In fact, I came to you today just to ask you to do me a favor." "Well?" Before the divorce two years ago, despite all kinds of dissatisfaction, Zhao Shisheng finally let go and gave her a freedom. Su Nuan naturally had a sense of gratitude in his heart. Besides, if it were not for her, he would not have fallen into this field. "What''s the matter?" Although she also knows that it is better not to cause some troubles, she can''t just sit by. "Wennuan, do you have money? I want to borrow some money from you. I recently invested in a project, but I have no funds. I hope you can help me. " "Borrow money?" Su Nuan slightly raised the volume, eyebrows a twist, "how much?" Zhao Shisheng opened five fingers. Su Nuan said, "fifty thousand?" Zhao Shisheng shook his head in embarrassment. Su Nuan was shocked: "500000?" "Warm, keep your voice down." Zhao Shi lowered his voice and said, "I don''t want people to know this. Nuan Nuan, if you can help me, you can help me. If you can''t, I won''t be forced. Now I have no one to help, so I come to ask you. I don''t want you to tell others, OK? This is my last dignity. I hope you can respect me. " Su warm nodded: "you let me think of a way." "OK, warm, then I''ll go first." Zhao Shisheng made a secret gesture with her and left. As soon as he left, Wang Chunyan ran to hold Su Nuan''s hand: "what did he tell you?" "Nothing." Su Nuan said, "a few words about the recent situation." Wang Chunyan saw Su Nuan like that and immediately told her: "Su Nuan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Didn''t you ask me how I got this injury on my foot? That day in the underground parking lot, he wanted to kidnap me. I sprained when I ran away. Damn Zhao Shisheng, he was so shameless that he dared to show up and was polite to him if he didn''t catch him." Su Nuan was shocked: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Are you ok?" Wang Chunyan waved his hand: "it''s OK. I didn''t say it just because I was afraid of scaring you, but you must not have anything to do with him." Su warm heart sink, some regret promised Zhao Shisheng, but to Wang Chunyan, or nodded: "I know." Mr. Dong''s funeral was very beautiful and grand. After all, he is an old soldier who has made outstanding contributions to the construction of new China. The local political commissar of the municipal Party committee expressed deep sorrow and heavy mourning for his death. Dong Anyang''s spirit. From the beginning of the morning, the weather is extremely hot. Every minute of time, the humidity of the air is dignified. When they came out of the crematorium and were buried in the cemetery, the low sky seemed to be unable to bear the heavy pressure of water vapor on the top of the cloud and began to fall. They began to retreat with their umbrellas, leaving Dong Anyang alone in a daze at the black and white photos on the tombstone. When the bell rang, all the students with umbrellas and without umbrellas rushed into the rain. Wang Chunyan is going back to drive Su Nuan. Su Nuan takes an umbrella and says, "no, it''s not a few steps. I''ll just take the subway to go back." She held an umbrella in one hand and a skirt in the other. She walked forward with shallow feet. After a while, the water is very deep. She finally came to the subway station, only to find that the water in the subway station was deeper, and many people went back. Su Nuan mixed in the crowd and could only go back with the flow of people.Her skirt was a little long, and it got wet under it. The embroidered umbrella was swaying in the heavy rain. As soon as she walked out of the subway station, the umbrella lifted its top. The overwhelming rain fell down on her, instantly pouring her heart cold. The umbrella was blown away by the wind. She watched it roll two times in the wind and rain, and immediately caught up with it, regardless of how wet it was. However, when she ran to the road, the umbrella had been picked up and pressed on her hand. She stood on the last upward step and had to look up to the person standing on it. Dong Anyang stood in the rain curtain, all black, black shirt, black trousers, black shoes, more and more pale and bloodless. He held Su Nuan''s umbrella in his hand and looked at her. The rain fell from head to foot, and he was dripping from head to foot. He didn''t know how long he had been standing here. His face was expressionless and his dark pupils were dim. Chapter 614 Su Nuan silently steps up the last step and approaches him in the rain. Their eyes are glued together, and silence is better than sound. It''s windy and rainy, but Su Nuan can''t get close to him. She stopped three steps in front of him, reached out and said to him, "please, my umbrella." Dong Anyang raised his hand and handed the umbrella to her. Su Nuan reaches for it and holds his hand. It''s hot and frightening! She gasps in shock. Just as she wants to speak, Dong Anyang has fallen down on her -- "Dong Anyang --" Su Nuan instinctively reaches for his body. Dong Anyang''s whole body seems to be on fire. He finally stands firm and reaches out his hand to touch Su Nuan''s face. His eyes are full of blood. The cold rain is as cold as a sword. He says, "send me back." "Back where." "All over the world." With that, he lost consciousness. Su Nuan couldn''t hold his weight and fell to the ground with him It''s stormy outside the window. The tree trunk swayed, and the fragile and rootless leaves were swept into the air by the wind, and even flew more than 20 meters high, and landed on their glass windows in an awkward posture. Dong Anyang is lying on the bed with red eyes. Su Nuan is waiting for him. When the thermometer in his mouth makes a sound, he takes it down. Looking at the above figures, Su Nuan took a cold breath on the spot. She looked at Dong Anyang with cold eyes: "you have to go to the hospital." Dong Anyang''s suit coat has been taken off, but the black yarn on the sleeve is still shocking. Su Nuan forced himself not to start, but Dong Anyang said in a hoarse voice: "it''s too late to go now. Today, there is a typhoon with magnitude 10 or above, and the TV station has given an orange warning. Didn''t you watch it?" There was a slight mockery in his scoffing eyes. Su Nuan bit her lips and said nothing. She doesn''t blame him, she just can''t face him. That can not erase the heavy history of their injuries, beyond recognition, never go back to the past. It''s getting dark very early today. It seems that in order to confirm his words, the house fell into darkness instantly. With a puff, all the lights in the room went out. Looking around, the whole city is in the dark. Su Nuan quickly finds out the mobile phone. Dong Anyang laughs twice and says to her, "Su Nuan, take off your clothes. You''ve got my carpet wet." She bowed her head, her skirt had been dripping, and now there were water stains on the ground. Dong Anyang lay down and yawned: "Su Nuan, I''m tired. I''m not healthy yet. You let me get wet again. You really have a bad intention. Go and get me something to eat. Now all the taxis and subways outside have stopped. You can''t go back." Su Nuan looks at Dong Anyang''s figure lying down. He is angry and gets angry. Who has a bad intention! But she couldn''t sit back and watch him: "hello." Su Nuan walked forward and lifted his quilt. "Well?" Dong Anyang''s inquiry was accompanied by a strong nasal sound. His whole body has been burned and confused, but he is forced to hold a breath, even his breath is hot. He hasn''t closed his eyes for four days and nights. At the moment, the whole person is whirling around, but he still insists on looking at Su Nuan. He looks fragile like a stray kitten, all drooping together, Su warm heart unconsciously soft, she said to him: "you want to sleep well, first take off your clothes." Dong Anyang leaned on the pillow and laughed twice: "that''s troublesome for you." With these words, he closed his eyelids lightly. "Hello -" Su Nuan reached out to shake him, but he was scalded by his hot skin. Dong Anyang sleeps in the past. Su Nuan wants to call him up again, but he has no response. Looking at the medicine beside, Su Nuan wants to cry without tears. By the light of the mobile phone, she saw that his face was showing abnormal flush, his breathing was short and heavy, but there were thick black circles under his eyes, and his chin was covered with thick black beard. He looks very tired. She couldn''t help holding out her fingers, trying to smooth the wrinkles in the middle of his eyebrows. But when we were about to encounter it, we slowly drew back. She got up and called Su Yonghe first, saying that she would stay with Wang Chunyan for one night and would not go back. Su Yonghe didn''t think much, and told them to close the doors and windows and pay attention to safety. Seeing that Dong Anyang was asleep, she shivered and sneezed with her arm in her arms. Then she quickly went to the bathroom. When the water from the water heater slowly flushed down, Su Nuan realized that there was a power failure and the water was cold. But at this moment, she has no choice but to take a cold bath. She gritted her teeth and stood under the cold water. At the moment when the cold water rushed down, she could not stop shivering.Soon, however, a warm, hot embrace hugged her from her back. Su Nuan almost jumped up, but Dong Anyang held her waist behind her and said, "it''s me." His hand lingering in her body, everywhere, like a fire, let her rapid burning. Su Nuan struggled: "let me go, Dong Anyang!" "Aren''t you cold? Just right. I''m hot. " Dong Anyang''s body temperature is very frightening, so holding her, really like a big fireball warming her. "You are crazy!" Su Nuan exclaimed, "if you have a high fever and take a cold bath, do you dislike that you don''t burn enough?" She could no longer take a bath and wanted to push him out. However, the bathroom is dark, and memory alone is not enough. She pushed Dong Anyang, and he leaned against the wall behind him. He gave a faint smile, and the dull laughter was beating Su Nuan''s eardrum. She felt that there was no place to put her hands and feet. Dong Anyang stretched out his hand, and the cold water poured down again. Su Nuan couldn''t dodge and trembled. "Stop it. Let me take a bath. Let''s go to bed after that." Dong Anyang suddenly hugged Su Nuan tightly, "Su Nuan, I feel very uncomfortable." His hand swims on her. He uses his body to resist most of the cold water. What he sprinkles on Su Nuan''s body soon warms up. In the dark atmosphere, his rough voice, which is like sand and stone friction, has a strange power to charm people. Su Nuan forgets to resist. He chuckled in a low voice, nibbling her earlobe: "don''t worry, you should know that I can''t do anything to you." In her absence, Dong Anyang had finished washing, dried each other with a bath towel, and then took Su Nuan''s hand to the big bed in the center. He can''t help but embrace Su Nuan. Soon, the hot body temperature hits again. Su Nuan is so hot that his heavy breath has come. This time, he is really asleep. Su Nuan half leans on the bed and looks at their posture with tears and laughter. He is like a baby, with his head resting on her chest, content to go to sleep. Su Nuan was surprised. This posture is the same as Xiaobao. Once again, she believed that the genetics were terrible. What Xiaobao likes most is this posture. Every time he eats, he sleeps like this. She used to wonder where he learned this posture, but now everything has an answer. It''s just that being pillowed by Xiaobao and being pillowed by such an adult are two different feelings. She listened to the crackle of the heavy rain outside the window, with weeds growing in her heart. This night, Su Nuan did not sleep. She took Dong Anyang''s temperature up and down. Her temperature was like a typhoon. Except for rising, she didn''t mean to fade. In the middle of the night, it soared to 41.5 degrees. Su Nuan was frightened. Such a height is very easy to cause meningitis and pneumonia. She can''t lie down any more. She gets up, finds a cup, smashes the tablets, adds water, looks at his mouth, opens and closes like a dying fish. As soon as her eyes are closed, she raises her neck and drinks a mouthful of liquid medicine, and then feeds it to his mouth. The corners of his lips were burning white. As soon as the warm water passes, it will be like self-consciousness, slowly sucking. Every time Su Nuan fed water, he would suck it, eager to explore in her mouth, and even play with her tongue. The smell of the liquid medicine was very bad and bitter. When she finished drinking it, she almost felt numb. She was about to get up when the man on the bed suddenly woke up, quickly pulled her to the bed and rolled her under her. He puffed hot air on her face, hot skin pressed her, like a fireball, burning all over her body. As soon as Su Wen moved, his head came down. ¡­¡­ However, when he succeeded in arousing Su Nuan''s enthusiasm, he heaved a heavy breath, lying on her and muttering to himself: "Nuan Nuan, I can''t do it. I''m tired. I''ll sleep first." He sleeps so fast that he falls asleep immediately. She suddenly reproached herself. It seemed that she had really ruined him. Two years. Lying under him again, Su Nuan felt no discomfort except a little guilty, as if she should fit him so well in her life, or she had never left in the past two years. She couldn''t stop trembling. Her fingers went through his thick dark hair. The hand on her left shoulder had the power of a thousand pounds. Tonight, it was dark. She felt that she was completely in the shadow of his absence. The truth is a pair of scissors, in this night sky deep poke a big hole. Wind, frost, rain and snow poured in endlessly. At last, it turns into fear and anger that devour the soul, despair, tearing between the two sides, alternating torture. Chapter 615 After a night of heavy rain, the wind finally stopped and the clouds were still. Dong Anyang''s body seems to have been fried in an oil pan, and he wakes up with pain. All the limbs clamored with pain and weakness. The sheets under his body had been soaked with sweat. Looking up, the room was quiet, and the fragrance of millet porridge came from the kitchen. He went with joy and opened the door, but it was empty, except for a pot of millet porridge. Su Nuan''s time is right. Unfortunately, she has left. The house was clean, and the water stains on the ground were dragged clean, as if they had never existed. His black suit was hanging on one side of the shelf, and the black gauze on it suddenly solidified the smile on his face. Then came the gloom. He went to the balcony and the storm stopped. The flowerpots on the railings were all transferred to the ground, but the branches and leaves were scattered, and the strong wind passed through, which was a scene of wind and clouds. He stood on the balcony and watched the sanitation workers wearing orange waistcoats under them start to clean the ground. The residents in the community began to enjoy the cool after the rainstorm and went out to breathe fresh air. The cell phone in the room rang. He let his cell phone ring for a long time before entering the room. It''s su Zimo. He said over there, "Mr. Dong, are you free this afternoon? If it''s convenient, please come to the office. Mr. Dong has left something for you. " Dong Anyang indifferent hesitation, for a long time just way: "trouble you." Su Nuan sits in an ruofeng''s car, and the wheels run over the withered branches and leaves on the ground mercilessly. Her heart was in a state of extreme uneasiness. "Su Nuan..." "Ruofeng..." They spoke in unison, with the same serious facial expression. An ruofeng said with gentlemanly demeanor, "you can talk about it first." "You''d better say it first." Su Nuan leaned against the window and didn''t know how to speak. When it was light, the wind and rain stopped. Su Nuan found that Dong Anyang''s fever had subsided a lot, so she went to the kitchen to cook a pot of millet porridge for him, and then left first. But she didn''t expect that the elevator would go all the way down the stairs. When it came to the lower floors, the door of the elevator would open and an ruofeng and summer would stand outside. They looked at each other, and the air around them solidified. Su Nuan takes a breath and stands close to the elevator wall. An ruofeng puts on a suit with one hand and looks at Su Nuan with dark eyes. Su Nuan looks back and forth at him and summer. All the way down the elevator. Summer himself took a taxi to go, leaving Su warm on an ruofeng''s car. It''s a complicated, hard to say relationship. An ruofeng nodded: "well, I was going to pick you up from school last night, but I met summer on the side of the road. Her car broke down, and it rained heavily. I gave her a ride by the way. She has no place to live now, so I let her stay here for the time being. I was going to leave, but summer was caught in the rain and had a fever. I had no choice but to send her upstairs It''s raining so hard. I just sat on the sofa all night and nothing happened to us An ruofeng explains difficultly, what he says clearly is the truth, but he feels that the explanation is too pale and powerless. However, Su Nuan is convinced, she said: "I happened to meet Dong Anyang in the subway station, he also had a fever, I can only send him back, the rain is too heavy, I can''t go, so I took care of him one night." Su Nuan''s general pronunciation, but at the end, she didn''t believe it. "I believe you." An ruofeng said suddenly. Su Nuan looked up at him and saw that he looked calm. He really had no doubt. He only said thank you tired. But in any case, it seemed to draw a deep ditch in their heart. Although the surface of the wind was traceless, they didn''t even know what was inside. The campus is clean and fresh after the rainstorm. Willow shore lotus has gradually withered, lotus leaves are still green. Countless poetic art students took a painting board and sat on the bank. Su Nuan walked by the river and passed by a student. "Miss Su." The man gave her a sudden cry. Su Nuan stops in surprise and turns around. The man takes off his black sunglasses. His slender height makes his eyes bright: "Jing''an?" In front of her, the girl wearing a white sleeveless vest and light blue jeans ran towards her in a hurry. There was a light of joy at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows: "yes, Miss Su." Women''s eighteen changes. Although today''s Qiu Jing''an is already twenty-four or five years old, the more beautiful face and the whole row of white teeth are telling Su Nuan that Qiu Jing''an is more beautiful after graduation. Su Nuan was overjoyed: "Jing''an, how did you come back?" Qiu Jing''an said with a smile: "I happened to pass by on business. I came to the school by the way. I''m planning to go around and find you in the office. What a coincidence.""Come on, let''s go to the office." Su Nuan leads Qiu Jing''an to the office. Wang Chunyan just hung up a fierce phone call. Seeing Qiu Jingan, he was stunned and immediately screamed: "ah, Su Nuan''s peaches and plums are back." Qiu Jing''an smiles twice and greets the people in the office one by one. Wang Chunyan said with his bag: "Su Nuan, I have something to do. I''ll go out. You can take care of Qiu Jingan." "Well, where are you going? You''ll have classes later." Wang Chunyan waved his hand: "I know. I''m going to ask for leave with Director Liu now. I''m going to primary school." She said while running, and then she could not help but scold: "damn lengyuanqing, I owe you in my last life, but find something for me, damn it!" Su Nuan poured a glass of water for Qiu Jing''an. Qiu Jing''an looked at the heads under the window with emotion and said, "it''s better to go to school." "When I was a child, I longed to grow up. When I grow up, I know the value of my childhood. When I study, I hope to graduate and work. When I work, I realize the value of ivory tower. Jing''an, life is always spent in all kinds of constant regret. You should cherish it." "I know." Qiu Jing''an holding a glass of water, bright smile from time to time with a layer of shadow, "Miss Su, I heard that Dong junxuan is in hospital, right?" Su Nuan was not surprised: "did you come back because of him?" The love between them may just sprout and be snuffed out. But the seeds have already taken root. Su Nuan sighed: "yes." "Is it serious?" Her brows wrinkled slightly, and her face was full of worry. Su Nuan nodded. There was a long silence after that. Su Nuan sent Qiu Jing''an downstairs, only to know that this beautiful girl drove by herself. The white BMW three series is not very expensive, but it is luxury for her age. "Thank you, Miss Su. I''m very happy today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. I''ll go first." Su Nuan waved to her and watched her drive away. As soon as I turned around, I met the person behind me. Song Hanyang immediately nervously released the girl''s hand and called her cousin to Su wennene. The girl around him was very angry. Later, under Su Nuan''s gaze, she suddenly blushed. Su Nuan laughed twice, and then remembered that song Hanyang should be a junior this year. It''s also normal for junior boys to fall in love. Seeing that girl, with long hair and fair skin, wearing a long red skirt, she is slim and graceful. What''s rare is that she doesn''t have heavy make-up. It''s different from those girls who are beginning to know how to dress up in the campus. Her eyes are watery and have special aura. It''s really popular. "Miss Su." Other students passing by said hello to Su Nuan one after another. Su Nuan nodded his head to greet song Hanyang. The girl next to him lowered her head and called teacher Su in a low voice. Su Nuan smiles and says to song Hanyang, "Hanyang, are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner Song Hanyang shook his head: "I''m going to work in the afternoon, tomorrow, I have time, I invite you." He is a little adult in the end. Although he is shy, he still has some calm bearing. Su Nuan also did not refuse, should be a voice: "well, take your girlfriend with you, don''t be nervous, you are all adults, love doesn''t need to cover up." Song Hanyang took her hand and nodded silently. Looking at their back, Su Nuan''s mouth curved slightly. This is the most beautiful age in their life. In the beautiful youth season, it is worthwhile to have a romantic love. Hopefully, they will blossom and bear fruit. The tall song Hanyang and the pretty girl look so well matched. Su Nuan took time to go to the school ATM machine to check his deposit. That''s less than 50000. For Zhao Shisheng''s 500000 yuan, it is a drop in the bucket. She hesitated again and again, still some regret, promised to help him find a way. His paranoia will put him in danger. She thought and thought and took a taxi to the nearby bank. Before withdrawing the money, she called Zhao Shisheng and asked him to meet him at the intersection near the school. He took out the rest of the money from the card and collected some from another card, making up 50000 yuan. Su Nuan walked out of the bank. Close to work time, there are a lot of passers-by on the road. The scorching sun is still hot. Su Nuan walks out of the bank door with her bag. When she hears the mobile phone in the bag ring, she stops to take it. Unexpectedly, before the mobile phone is taken out, a powerful force from left to right pushes her forward two steps. The bag in her hand is also pulled out. The mobile phone falls to the ground, but the bag is snatched away. Su Nuan suddenly responds that she can''t wait to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, so she chases out and runs while shouting: "catch the thief, catch the thief --" the thief is a thin man in a white T-shirt with a cap on his tongue. He is also wearing sports shoes and is quite familiar with running. In a short time, he has run across the road and a motorcycle is coming Get him out of here.Su Nuan didn''t have time to think at all. He just tried his best to catch up with the motorcycle. He was almost desperate. At the same time, he asked for help from passers-by on both sides. But in addition to the passers-by to give her way, no one came forward to help her, let alone someone to help stop the motorcycle. After a red light, Su Nuan was almost hit by a car in front of her. She could stop. The distance between the car and her was less than three centimeters. The car had already touched her skirt. She stood in the middle of the road, panting like an ox. The traffic came to a halt. The frightened driver in the car pointed out his head and scolded her: "I want to die. I don''t know how to look at the traffic lights when I cross the road." Su Nuan looks up again, where still has the motorcycle figure. She apologized, but she wanted to die. In addition to her usual ID card, there was the 50000 yuan in the bag. It''s not much money, but all the cash she can take out at present. She walked back two steps in embarrassment, only to find that one of her shoes had already flew out in a hurry. It was on the side of the road, but it had been run over by a car, and the heel of her shoes was broken. Although it was slope heel, the shoes without heels were still high and low. She was heartbroken and quickly ran back to the bank. A young girl picked up her mobile phone and waited in place. Su Nuan is very grateful. There are two missed calls on her mobile phone. Su Nuan first called the police. She looked around, hoping for surveillance. Chapter 616 The police told her to stay where she was, and she called her an ruofeng and Lin qinzheng back. In a moment, the police came. Su Nuan was gratified by the speed of its appearance. However, the police should take her back to take notes first. For the first time in his life, Su Nuan got on the police car. An ruofeng came just half way through the record. The director of the police station came in with him. He waved to Su Nuan outside, and the police asked her if she had anything else to add. She looked at the record, shook her head, and finally signed and pressed her fingerprints. The door opened, and an ruofeng looked up and down at Su Nuan worried: "are you ok?" "No Su Nuan shakes his head, but his heart is bleeding. Director Wang said, "don''t worry, ruofeng. I''ll tell them to do it quickly, but if they can''t find it, it depends on their luck." "Well, I''ll trouble you more." An ruofeng shook hands with him. Su Nuan is also grateful, this just followed an ruofeng to leave the police station. It''s getting dark. The street outside the police station was ablaze with lights. Su Nuan took out his mobile phone and saw that there were more than ten missed calls. All from Zhao Shisheng. He must have been in a hurry. An ruofeng helped her open the door and let her get on the bus. Su Nuan thought and thought, and finally said: "ruofeng, I still have something to do. You go back first. I''ll take a taxi later." "I''ll take you where you go." "No, it''s convenient for me to take a taxi." Su Nuan refuses an ruofeng''s kindness and stops at the intersection. Suddenly, she turned back, embarrassed to an ruofeng said: "ruofeng, do you have change?" Without saying a word, an ruofeng took out her purse and gave her a few hundred pieces. Su Nuan pursed her lips, took one from inside, and gave the rest back to him. An ruofeng insisted: "let me take you." Su Nuan looked at his worried look, sighed: "well, you come to school to find me in half an hour." "It''s a deal." Su Nuan nodded and got into the taxi. As soon as I got on the bus, Zhao Shisheng''s phone arrived again. Su warm pressed, did not answer, sent him a text message, said on the way. There is a bus stop next to the intersection of the school. Most of the students travel here. Not far behind is the busy garbage street, where countless students have dinner. It''s usually very busy before eight o''clock. It is not without consideration that Su Nuan chose such a place. Sitting in the car, she saw Zhao Shisheng walking back and forth under the bus stop sign from a distance, looking very eager. She told the driver to pull over, paid and got off. Her shoes were high and low, and she was a bit embarrassed when she walked. As soon as Zhao Shisheng saw her, he immediately came up: "Nuan Nuan, did you raise money for me?" September evening is still hot, Zhao Shisheng seems to have been waiting here for a long time, sweating, greasy forehead with a layer of reflection, full of disgusting. Su Nuan supported the weight of his body with one foot and said, "I''m sorry, Shisheng. I originally prepared some money, but there was an accident. The money was robbed by the thief. I just called the police and came out from the police station, so I''m sorry, I can''t help you. You can think of a way yourself." Su Nuan sincerely said that although the past friendship has long gone, but in the end the couple, she is really trying her best, but the day does not fulfill people''s wishes, she has no way. Zhao Shisheng almost eyes canthus want to crack looking at her: "what do you mean, warm?" Su Nuan raised her foot and sighed: "the money has been robbed, so I have no cash on hand now. I''m sorry, I can''t help you. Besides, I hope you don''t come to me again. I can''t help you any more. I''m sorry, Shisheng. Goodbye." "Su Nuan!" When Su Nuan turned around, Zhao Shisheng angrily called her, "even if you don''t want to lend me money, you don''t have to make up such a ridiculous story to cheat me." He raised his hand and waved away the sweat on his face. He was disgusted. "Su Nuan, I really belittled you. What I said is so nice. As a result, if you don''t want to borrow it, you don''t want to borrow it. How can you get so much prevarication?" Su Nuan has been running for half an afternoon and lost 50000 yuan. She is already uncomfortable. Now she is criticized by Zhao Shisheng, which makes her feel even more sad. If it wasn''t for him, could she have done such a thing? Her face gradually darkened with the fading sunlight, and the hot and dry air added a layer of boredom to them: "Shisheng, you can eat more food, and you can''t talk nonsense. I really tried my best, but no one wanted to have such an accident. Maybe God thought I was too nosy, so give me a lesson. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the police station to investigate. I don''t have to make it up like this I''ll lie to you with some lame and strange excuse. You can think of another wayShe walked towards the school gate. Zhao Shisheng looked at her figure behind her back, and a trace of ferocity appeared on her face: "Su Nuan, a husband and wife for a hundred days, are you going to watch me die?" Su Nuan''s back was stiff, and he said, "Shisheng, people are doing things, and the sky is watching. It''s not that I watch you die, but that I really can''t help it." She was so exhausted that she didn''t even have the strength to look at him. Just walk to the side of the road, an ruofeng''s car will stop in front of her. He rolled down the window to let her in. Su Nuan opened the door and sat on it. The air-conditioner is driving in the car, and the cool wind whistling out is a shock to people''s spirit. When passing by Zhao Shisheng, he still stood there, looking at their car. Su sighed with warmth. An ruofeng looked back from the mirror and asked Su Nuan: "what you said is to come out to see him? Are you short of money? Is your fifty thousand dollars related to him? " Su Nuan didn''t dare to look at him, but he told the whole story honestly. After hearing this, an ruofeng shook his head: "Su Nuan, what do you want me to say about you? Forget it, this time it will be a waste of money. In the future, don''t have any involvement with him. I''ve checked with someone. He started a company in partnership with someone two years ago, but the company is not operating well. Now it''s facing bankruptcy. No matter how much money you invest, it''s useless. You should save money Flowers. " Su Nuan''s heart is not to mention much uncomfortable. She is soft hearted for a moment, which leads to the present situation. She has a headache when she thinks of it: "I don''t know if I can catch the thief. It''s really hateful." "The thief is hateful, but the key is still in you, no matter what you do with that kind of people, but also dislike to leave it clean enough." An ruofeng''s criticism makes Su Nuan unable to lift her head. Her bowels were blue with regret. An ruofeng stopped talking and said to her, "Su Nuan, I hope we won''t pay attention to what happened last night and don''t mention it to anyone when we go back." "I see." This is the tacit understanding between them, about that meeting, they all chose to ignore and forget. Su Nuan''s mobile phone received a text message from Zhao Shisheng. The content is very short, but the meaning of coercion is also very obvious, so that Su Nuan is not disturbed. When he returned to Ann''s home, Su Nuan found a champagne BMW Mini parked in the yard. The car was brand new, as if it had just been licensed. An ruofeng pointed to the car and asked, "what do you think?" "It''s beautiful." Su Nuan honestly replied that the car body is not big. It''s very suitable for girls to drive. The smile on an ruofeng''s face rose gradually: "do you like it?" Su Nuan looked at him with a sudden smile: "it''s OK." At this time, he took out a key from his pocket and handed it to her. "What do you mean?" Shock flashed in Su Nuan''s eyes. An ruofeng said with a smile: "your birthday is coming. It''s more convenient to have a car. The most important thing is to get rid of some unnecessary interference." Su Nuan hissed and immediately waved his hand to refuse his kindness: "ruofeng, thank you. I appreciate your kindness, but the car is too expensive for me to accept, and I can''t drive. Take it back." Su Nuan shakes her head and walks in. An ruofeng followed her and said, "don''t you like the birthday present I gave you?" "No, I didn''t mean that." The two of them stood at the entrance, communicating with each other difficultly. An xiangtian''s cry suddenly came from the room: "ruofeng, Su Nuan, are you back? Come on in, there are guests at home An ruofeng and Su Nuan look at each other. An ruofeng inserts the key into Su Nuan''s bag and grabs her hand: "let''s go, don''t let people see jokes." Su Nuan is really helpless. She follows an ruofeng through the door, but she sees Dong Anyang and xia Mo on the sofa in the living room. It was a sudden surprise. Summer''s face was painted, his eyes were congested, his mouth was bruised, and he looked terrible. Dong Anyang is sitting on one side of the sofa with his legs folded indifferently. An xiangtian and Su Yonghe are sitting opposite him. In the camp with clear barriers, people are confused. The water in the cup on the tea table is cold, and the clear tea has sunk to the bottom. Dong Anyang''s eyes rise from the cup, and fall on Su Nuan''s hand and an ruofeng''s hand. There is a complex light in his eyes. As if burned by his eyes, Su Nuan subconsciously wants to pull her hand, but an ruofeng holds her hand more tightly. After a short period of stupefaction, she quickly walks towards the house, and there is a faint smile on her mouth: "Anyang, summer, what a rare guest! How did you think of coming here, and summer, what''s the matter with your face?" Summer head down, the wound has just been treated, looks shocking. She picked up her bag and said, "thank you, uncle Ann. I''ll go first."Ann to retain her: "silent, time is not early, eat dinner and then go." "No, uncle Ann." Summer gets up and leaves. An immediately ordered to the sky: "if the wind, you send it silently, send her home safely, she recently encountered some trouble, do not leave her alone on the side of the road." Summer''s eyes twitched. An ruofeng holds Su Nuan''s hand tightly. Su Nuan struggled from inside: "go, ruofeng." Summer''s eyes are looking at an ruofeng, an ruofeng frowns, summer''s sad smile: "no, I''ll fight myself, uncle an goodbye." She went out alone. An reproached an ruofeng to the sky: "ruofeng, what are you doing in a daze? It''s too dangerous to be a girl in silence. The wound on her face is being beaten. If I didn''t just pass by, the consequences would be unimaginable." An ruofeng listens and looks at summer''s figure walking alone under the street lamp. She tells Su Nuan two steps, and finally raises her feet to chase her out. Chapter 617 Although summer Mo and an ruofeng have gone, Dong Anyang is still sitting on the sofa, with a faint smile on his face, which seems to come out of the cold cellar. An stood up to the sky and said, "Anyang, it''s rare to come here. Let''s have a meal first." Dong Anyang stood up and touched the corners of his mouth with a faint smile: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Su Nuan was standing at the door, completely out of his condition. Su Yonghe went to her and gave her a hand: "come in first." Her expression was dignified, which made her warm. She nervously put down her bag, changed her shoes, and the nanny served food from the kitchen. All four sat down. Upstairs suddenly came the cry of the children, Su warm the first time to push the chair to go up: "you eat first, don''t wait for me." Her figure soon disappeared at the corner of the stairs. The table was full of delicious food, full of fragrance, but the rest of the three were not interested in eating. After a while, the cry upstairs gradually stopped. Dong Anyang cleared his throat and said frankly, "I''m sorry, uncle an, Dr. su. Maybe it''s very difficult, but Xiaobao is my son, and I have half the rights and obligations, so I hope he can change his name to Dong." Su Yonghe frowned, and his voice was already unhappy: "director Dong, it was you who gave up Su Nuan at the wedding. Today, how can you still have the face to come back and rob our children. Forget it. You don''t have to eat this meal. Go away and don''t come again. " "Dr. Su, I think you may have misunderstood me. I don''t want to rob the child with you. Since he is half of my blood, I just want to do my duty as a father. Even if the custody is Su Nuan''s, I have the right to visit as the father of the child. I just want to take it back and live for a few days to satisfy the yearning of the old people at home. There''s no other meaning." Su Nuan holds Xiaobao in her arms and stands at the entrance of the stairs. Looking at the tension of swords coming from downstairs and the silent smell of smoke in the air, she subconsciously hugs the child. Xiaobao also infected her uneasiness and began to cry inexplicably. An xiangtian, Su Yonghe and Dong Anyang look up at the same time. Su Nuan and Xiao Bao flash back into the room. The purpose of Dong Anyang''s trip is just like a ruthless butcher, ruthlessly cutting on them. Su Yonghe was the first to disagree. She shook her head: "sorry, director Dong. With respect, it''s impossible for our two families to take care of Xiaobao together. I don''t object to your coming to see Xiaobao, but it''s absolutely impossible for you to take him away." "Yes, Anyang, Xiaobao is also quite special. Strange environment will only make him anxious and uneasy. For Xiaobao''s sake, it''s better not to go to other places easily." An xiangtian also joined in the lobbying. But for Dong Anyang, he is a man of iron heart. He has a smile in his mouth, but his eyes are very persistent: "what do you say to do? He is always my son." "But you''ve never been a father for a day!" Su Yonghe involuntarily raises her voice, remembering Su Nuan''s escape from death two years ago and her agony in the hospital bed. As a mother, she becomes angry, "do you know Su Nuan has angina? Do you know how much she suffered when she was pregnant with Xiaobao? Did you know that she almost lost half her life when she gave birth to her baby? Although I understand your difficulties, I don''t want to blame you, but you are a man. No matter how painful you are, you can''t let your women and children fall into such an unbearable situation. When Su Nuan needed you most, where are you? Now you still have the face to come to us to have children. Dong Anyang, I tell you the truth, I didn''t drive you out. It was because of your mother''s face, male We are not involved in people''s affairs. Su Nuan is innocent. If you have to impose blame on her, I have no opinion. After all, it is natural for the father to pay the debt to the son, but if you are not satisfied, I can only invite you out! " Su Yonghe is very excited, and every word is sonorous and forceful. Dong Anyang''s smile solidified in the corner of his mouth and sat on the chair. Ann pressed Su Yonghe''s shoulder to the sky: "well, don''t be angry. It''s important to be healthy." Su Yonghe stood up and waved his hand: "Anyang, please go. I don''t want to see you again. So is Su Nuan. Don''t disturb our life in the future." Dong Anyang was still sitting there. He quickly restrained his loss and said, "Dr. Su, I didn''t come here for myself today. I have to take my child away. If you don''t trust me, you can let Su Nuan go with me, but the child must go with me to see his grandmother. My mother is ill and in hospital. She wants to see her child. I think you should I don''t think so. " He said politely, but his tone was hard to refuse. Su Yonghe was stunned and asked, "is your mother sick? What''s wrong? In which hospital? " "Gallstones are not too serious, but when I''m old, I''ll think about it. What''s more, I''m not in good health now. Maybe Xiaobao will be the only child in my life. So, do you think I can take him? Don''t worry. I''ll send them back when I''m done. " Su Yonghe fell into a fierce battle between heaven and man.At this time, Su Nuan stood upstairs, looking complicated and said to the people below, "I know. I''ll help Xiao Bao change his clothes and go down." Time is like a thin sword, cutting off the past between them. She is sitting in his car, holding their children, watching the pale lights cast by the street lights on both sides, listening to the sleep breathing of thousands of families brought by the night wind, the dark road that can''t see the end in the distance, and the faint fragrance of flowers mixed in the air, as if rapidly from the sky The long time that passed by them. 18 to 30. They were separated for eight years. It''s God''s malicious trick, and it''s also that they really have no chance in this life. Su Nuan stroked Xiaobao''s white and tender calf, with a gentle and quiet look on her face: "you should be hospitalized." The corner of Dong Anyang''s mouth rose slightly: "do you think it''s necessary?" "Of course." Her tone seemed to be a little urgent. She turned her head to see Dong Anyang''s ironic sneer, and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know it would be so serious, if I had known..." "If you had known today, you should have known it." Dong Anyang obviously does not want to discuss this matter with her, "so, Su Nuan, I am sick, you are still normal, you have an unshirkable responsibility, Xiaobao will be my only child, what do you say to do?" Su Nuan glared: "Dong Anyang, is that what you came to me for? Are you afraid that you will not be able to bear children, or that you will lose your children and grandchildren, so you think of yourself as having a son now? " Her face froze with cold. Two years, regardless. Now she suddenly ran out and robbed her son. She couldn''t help thinking about it. The intense indifference around her isolated her from Dong Anyang again. Dong Anyang laughed twice, neither admitting nor denying. Su Nuan is very angry all of a sudden. He doesn''t even want to say a word to him. She angrily looked out of the window at the scene of constantly retreating, watching the flashing lights on both sides illuminate the busy city, more and more feel irritable. Dong Anyang changed the topic directly: "I heard that you entered the police station today." Su warm subconscious heart a tight: "your message is really smart." Dong Anyang shook his head: "if you don''t want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, Su Nuan, you don''t admit that you''re stupid. You''re out of your mind. Who is Zhao Shisheng? Are you waiting for others to remind you? It''s better to be robbed than to give it to Zhao Shisheng. I''ll tell you again, don''t have any contact with this person in the future, or you won''t know what trouble you''ve caused. " No matter he or an ruofeng, they all say so. In fact, she has long regretted it. But Dong Anyang was so sudden and merciless, she still felt some face in her heart. She is speechless. Dong Anyang glanced at her. She half hung her head and showed a beautiful curve of her chin. Xiaobao fell asleep in her arms. He said, "if you are tired, you can also sleep first. When you get there, I''ll call you." Su Nuan looked out of the window and couldn''t distinguish the buildings in the southeast and northwest. He said strangely, "don''t you go to the hospital?" "It''s a hospital, but it''s a little far away. Don''t worry, I won''t sell you. I''ll call you when I get to the place." Su Nuan snorted and turned her head out of the window. Xiaobao in her arms was soft and sleeping soundly. The boring and similar scenery made her eyelids heavier and heavier. But she didn''t dare to sleep, so she had to take a nap quietly. Dong Anyang looks at the similar sleeping faces, and his heart is filled with sour softness. When Su Nuan woke up again, he subconsciously looked out of the window, but outside the window, except for rows of tall pure white street lamps, there were only black mountains. Their speed is very fast, and the sound of brushing can still be heard from outside in the closed car. She suddenly straightened up, and the little treasure in her arms twisted uncomfortably. She immediately patted him on the back, which lowered her voice and asked Dong Anyang, "where are you taking me?" The high-speed exit is just ahead. Dong Anyang smile: "I said, will not sell you, quiet." Revisit your hometown. It''s not a happy thing for Su Nuan. Especially now I''m still carrying Xiaobao and I''m not ready for anything. The villa in the dark seems so lonely and independent. Dong Anyang stops his car in front of the villa as the tide beats on the rocks and the hot air is cool. The Chlorophytum at the door is still lush, and the green leaves are dancing at night. She sits in the car, and her face is the frost that can''t be melted. All their good days are here. But behind the beauty is endless destruction. She has become afraid. "Get out of the car." Dong Anyang went around to the other side of the car and opened the door for her. She was so stiff that she couldn''t move all her limbs. Sitting in the car, she bit her lip and said, "I want to go home.""Home? Do you still have a home? " Dong Anyang''s words are so straightforward and sharp, "that''s an ruofeng''s home, not yours. Your home is here. Get off the bus!" He pushed her on the shoulder and pulled her out of the car. He took off his coat again and put it on her shoulder. His coat was big enough to cover her and her children. "Go ahead. It''s too windy here. Xiao Bao will catch a cold!" Su Nuan stares at him angrily, but has to compromise. Dong Anyang turned on the light. The soft light suddenly poured down. Countless wall lights in the living room were on at the same time. It was like day, but the light was not dazzling. Chapter 618 Dong Anyang pointed to a room downstairs and said, "that''s the baby room downstairs. Let me take Xiaobao in first." Su Nuan''s hands were sore after holding her all the way, but when Dong Anyang clumsily picked up the child, she was still worried. She repeatedly said, "be careful, be careful." For the first time, Dong Anyang really held this soft and boneless little life in his arms. His fleshy hands and feet were so soft, as if they were made of water, he did not dare to exert himself. Xiao Bao''s unique milk fragrance and body temperature make Dong Anyang''s eyes filled with tears. Su Nuan saw that his hands and feet were shaking uncontrollably. Her heart suddenly twitched, and her tone was lighter. She gently took Dong Anyang''s hand to adjust his posture, and taught him the precautions, so as to make Xiaobao more comfortable and safe. Dong Anyang learned modestly. After a while, Xiaobao found a comfortable sleeping position in his arms and went back to sleep. His face joy of holding the child in the room to turn two circles, excited over expression. The two big and small faces kept enlarging and shrinking in front of Su Nuan, and the world suddenly became Abstract like ink. Dong Anyang takes the trouble to hold him. Su Nuan reminds him: "well, let''s put him down first. If you fall asleep, you can''t hold him all the time. You will form a habit." She opened the door on one side and turned on the light again. Suddenly, a baby room like a dream kingdom appeared in front of her. She gasped in shock. The toys that covered half the room, the colorful pictures that covered the whole wall, the soft carpet on the ground and the design without sharp objects in the whole room were all full of delicacy and carefulness. In the middle of the room was a sky blue crib with gauze and a few toys hanging on it. The bedstead is made of logs, clean and fresh without any smell. It is made of pure nature. The ingenuity of every place here condenses the painstaking efforts of the decorators. Su Nuan stood there in a daze until Dong Anyang pulled her out of the door and took her to the door. She was standing in the middle of the living room. Dong Anyang went into the kitchen and asked her what she wanted to drink. "Give me a glass of boiled water." Dong Anyang came out with a cup of warm water. Time seemed to go back quietly. Two years ago, they lived here as a couple. The only difference is that today they have a crystal of love and sleep quietly in the room. Dong Anyang waved his hand in front of her, pulled her to sit down on the sofa, and then gazed at her quietly. Su Nuan is embarrassed to be seen. Don''t look around at the beginning and say to him: "you are deceiving again. It''s really a bad intention to deceive us here." Dong Anyang micro smile: "this is not good? It''s just the three of us. No one can manage it. No one has to. Isn''t it good? " Su Nuan looked into his dark eyes, where she was the only one. Life has polished their faces. Su Nuan''s mobile phone''s beautiful ring broke the silence between them and suddenly rang out. As soon as she took it out, Dong Anyang threw it away, and then he knocked it down on the sofa: "Su Nuan, there are only two of us here. The doctor said that I have to treat this disease as soon as possible, and I have to tie the bell to relieve it, right?" Su Nuan was breathless under his pressure, but he had no desire at all, only a strong storm brewing to blow everything away. Su Nuan''s breathing is more and more heavy. He wants to push him away, but he can''t. "Dong Anyang, if you have something to say, why do you have to. Let go of me Su Nuan''s volume involuntarily mentions, "I don''t believe your grandfather didn''t do anything before he died. If you have something to say, don''t be so uncertain. I can''t stand it!" She gasped and pushed Dong Anyang to the ground. Su Yonghe would warn her again and again. Wouldn''t the Dong family? Dong Anyang''s abnormality makes Su Nuan feel very uncomfortable. She has learned to put it down and learn to be calm, but Dong Anyang''s out of control still makes her feel powerless. Guilt and remorse are still tightly around them. The dead are gone. No one can make up for the mistakes of the past, and no one can overturn history. She looks at his pain with tears in her eyes. Dong Anyang squeezed his hands tightly and almost tore his hair. His thirsty eyes were a deep desert, hot and depressed: "Su Nuan, let me take you away! Get out of here! Can we start over somewhere where no one knows us? " "What?" Su Nuan was suddenly surprised. He didn''t seem to hear what he said. His overstocked emotions have come to the verge of collapse, and the heavy pressure from the outside world has gradually weakened his unyielding backbone. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been in a dilemma. He is not a God, but a man. He will also want to escape and completely put down. He took two tickets out of his pocket: "come with me." Su Nuan looked at him in disbelief. His expression was so urgent: "I''m upstairs and ready. Let''s go with the children. Su Nuan, I really can''t make it."His eager expression, his silent cry, as if a heavy hammer on her heart. She held his hand in a shudder, only a voice echoed in her ear. Let''s go, follow him. From then on, she wandered all over the world, forgetting all worldly things Her tears fell uncontrollably. She knew, she always knew, that he was never alone in the pain. He suffered a lot and was never less than her. How hard did he have to work to restrain himself from looking for her, and let the crazy yearning bind him and make the whole world desolate. One side is her father, the other side is her close relatives, Su Nuan can only keep sorry, her father destroyed their happiness. It was the diary that ended all this. Dong Anyang didn''t want to wait for a second. He took Su Nuan''s hand upstairs. Sure enough, there were two neat suitcases in the room. Crazy, originally only need a moment. Su Nuan holds Xiaobao, while Dong Anyang carries his suitcase and plans to go to an unknown fate. However, before they reached the door, the door of the villa had been opened The mighty team lined up at the gate, full of momentum. Dong Mu, Dong Anyue, Dong Shaofang, Su Yonghe, an xiangtian, an ruofeng are all here. The only thing they have in common is the same judgment and blame. Dong Anyang clenched Su Nuan''s hand as if it were a storm. Xiaobao seems to feel this strong uneasiness, crying and waking up. Su Nuan had to shake his body and coax him gently. Su Yonghe was so dazzled that he called to her, "Su Nuan, come here." Su Nuan bit his lip and took a look at Dong Anyang. He stood there with obvious hesitation. They have come to this point. No matter forward or backward, what is waiting for them is the abyss. If this is the case, she would rather be brave and fight side by side with Dong Anyang than continue to suffer. She and Dong Anyang stand shoulder to shoulder: "sorry, mom, this is my own life. Please let me make my own choice. Sorry, ruofeng, forgive me. You are my family, but you are not my lover. Please forgive me." She looked straight into an ruofeng''s eyes, with a firm and calm expression. At this step, Dong Anyang must have been ready to burn the boat. If she let go now, she would push him into the abyss with her own hands. She didn''t want to see him struggling alone. It''s always her fault. He didn''t do it wrong. She''s just hopeless, but his love can still make her reborn. When she realized this, her heart was also put down. Her eyes passed over everyone one by one, with apologies and prayers. She hoped that those who loved her would receive her apologies and give her generous forgiveness. Although it''s selfish, it''s a common hope. Dong''s mother''s body has been shaking. Dong Anyue and Dong Shaofang hold her arms one by one. She looks at her son weakly: "Anyang, have you really thought about it? Are you really going to leave like this? Give up your career, your investment, your mother, and your family? Your grandfather''s corpse is not cold, your father''s death, so far have not found the corpse, you plan to take warm away? Can you really let us go? " There was no reproach in Dong''s words. She just couldn''t believe that her son would do such a wicked thing: "how can you let your father and grandfather rest in peace?" Dong Anyang''s body is like a red iron plate. Su Nuan feels his inner pain, but he can''t do anything. "Anyang, come back with us first." Dong Shaofang''s eyebrows are full of tired worries. "Junxuan is still alone in the hospital. I''m really worried. We have transferred the ownership of the company with your brother-in-law to your name. If you leave so soon, what can we do?" There is Dong Anyue, looking at Dong Anyang, but she didn''t say anything against Dong Anyang, but the meaning of her eyes is self-evident, that is her father, the only father in her life, how can she put it down so easily? Looking at an''s family, Su Yonghe was a little distressed: "have you really considered it? Warm, just walk away? To give up this stable job without any explanation? Well, even if you don''t want to work, how about me? We have been living together for so many years. If someone steals Xiaobao from you today, can you be calm and calm? " Su Nuan subconsciously hugs Xiaobao more tightly. If someone dares to take Xiaobao, she will go up and fight with others. But her eyes lingered on ANN xiangtian: "Mom, you have your own new life. Can''t I pursue my own love?" Su Yonghe''s eyes were full of pain: "do you think all things can be solved if you leave like this? I just received a call from your father''s prison today. He has twelve fingers cancer. I''m afraid time is running out. He wants to see you. If you leave like this, where can I find you? ""What?" Amazing news came down one after another, and Su Nuan was unprepared. He didn''t know how to deal with it. Her dull eyes flitted over everyone''s face and finally fell on an ruofeng. He frowned and didn''t say a word, but his cold face was expressionless and couldn''t see what he was thinking. Su Nuan didn''t dare to look him in the eye. He said goodbye in a hurry. Chapter 619 Dong''s mother came forward and took Dong Anyang''s hand: "Anyang, my mother knows that you are suffering in your heart. If you really like it, you can go. Let''s take it as if we haven''t been here today. Let''s go, an Yue Shaofang. Let''s go back and take it as if we don''t know anything." She said while crying, the atmosphere can not say the sad and sad. "Ma --" Dong Anyue took her hand, with a lot of helplessness in her voice, "but in this way, you will never be able to enter the Dong family." "Hi." Dong''s mother wiped her tearful face. "I''m at this age. I should go to see your father in a few years'' time. What''s the matter with whether I''m in Dong''s family? I can''t afford to delay Anyang''s happiness. Let''s go." Dong Anyue and Dong Shaofang stood still. Dong Mu shook her head and left the villa first. Dong Anyue and Dong Shaofang finally catch up, but before they leave, Dong Shaofang says, "Anyang, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you have gain, you will lose. If you insist on going your own way, you will hurt all the people around you." After a heavy rain, the Dong family left with a dark cloud. But the rest of the sky is still overcast. Su Yonghe''s eyes are full of disappointment. She goes to Su Nuan, and Su Nuan is next to Anyang. She says to Su Nuan, "don''t worry. If you really want to leave, I can''t stop you. I''ll take a last look at Xiaobao and let me hold it again." Xiaobao slowly changed from Su Nuan to Su Yonghe. Su Yonghe''s expression softened in an instant, and the tiny crow''s feet on her face slowly spread out. She kissed Xiaobao in front of her forehead and said with infinite attachment: "Xiaobao, listen to your mother''s words, grandma will miss you. When you grow up, remember to come back to see grandma often, Xiaobao." Su Nuan couldn''t help her eyes getting sour and red. She covered her mouth and quickly said goodbye. Su Yonghe finally puts Xiaobao in Su Nuan''s hand and leaves here with an xiangtian in his mouth. An ruofeng was left standing at the door. With a cool smile on his mouth, his eyes are fixed on Su Nuan. The sea breeze blows into his open door and makes a hunting sound. He says, "warm, come back with me." He was like a star in the dark, attracting all the light around him, but Su Nuan couldn''t see the light there. His hand was like a huge black hole, she didn''t dare to approach it or move. Just breathe in deeply. "Sorry, ruofeng." She heard herself say that. The starlight in an ruofeng''s eyes faded down until it went out. He pulled out an ugly radian from the corner of his mouth, laughed and suddenly turned around: "then I''ll go back first." He finally strode away, and the evening wind took away the last breath of strangers. They all came and went, leaving them with troubles. An ruofeng starts the car suddenly. The roaring sound of the motor is like a roaring lion in the dark. It rises in anger and suddenly goes away with full of anger. The suddenly bright lamp is like a sharp sword, splitting the whole dark night, more like digging a hole in people''s heart, the wind, frost, rain and snow rushing in unbridled. Su Nuan, like a stranded whale, has difficulty breathing. Dong Anyang is still carrying the two heavy suitcases. The gate swung back and forth in the wind, with a desolate desolation. Xiaobao suddenly wakes up for some unknown reason and cries loudly. With the roaring sea breeze outside, it makes people feel lonely and desolate, uneasy and uneasy. "Oh, Xiaobao, my mother is here. Don''t cry, don''t cry." Su Nuan puts him on one side of the sofa, taps his heart and sings unknown nursery rhymes. Her slightly hoarse voice is warm. Xiaobao sniffs, grabs her fingers, and then goes to sleep. After su Nuan was sure that he was completely asleep, he reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. It hurts. However, Dong Anyang, like an ice sculpture, stood still. Outside, the tide rises and falls, and the sea tides are continuous. Su Nuan went to close the door. Countless rutting marks were left in front of the beach at the door. They were jostling with each other. Those marks were cinnabar moles on their hearts and mosquito blood on the wall. She closed the door, turned and looked at him. He had put down his suitcase. Her eyes were long and she said, "are you going to take us?" He also looked at her deeply: "are you still going with me?" Su Nuan sighed. He was so clever that he left the problem to her. In fact, they are only one step away from breaking up. Step out, means betrayal, nothing from now on, back, it is the most difficult to stick. "It''s easy for us to leave, but it''s hard to stay," Su said with a wry smile However, they had to stay. Dong Anyang also knew the answer, so he went over silently and hugged Su Nuan.Su Nuan nestled in his arms. They had too many things to fight against. The gap in front of reality was too big. He tried his best to fly only half way, and finally fell down. They sat on the sofa side by side, looking at their son. Su Nuan hugged his knees and laughed. Dong Anyang hugs her shoulder, kisses her hair fragrance, and waits for the sun to climb the horizon. It''s not a weekend, it''s not a holiday. Su Nuan didn''t ask for leave and had to go back to work. She was sitting in Dong Anyang''s car with Xiaobao in her arms, driving the same way as before. She felt too generous. The rising sun in the East, gradually dye the clouds, shine into the car, warm her hands and feet. Approaching school, Dong Anyang reminded her: "it''s not appropriate for you to take Xiaobao to work." "Nothing." Su Nuan shook his head. "There are many teachers in the office who can help take care of them. And Chunyan has been shouting for a long time. I haven''t seen you. I just met you." Dong Anyang did not refute her, only said: "there you do not go back, I come to pick you up at night." Now that he has chosen the future road, Su Nuan is ready for whatever he faces. She pondered a little and agreed. "Ah, Su Nuan, you''ve brought my son. Come on, son, let your mother hug you. I miss you so much." As soon as Su Nuan and Xiao Bao appear, Wang Chunyan loses his breakfast and rushes on excitedly. Although Xiaobao is more than one year old, it''s not hard to hold him. Wang Chunyan held him up for a while and swam underground for a while. He giggled with a bright smile, revealing his baby teeth. He looked very handsome. Wang Chunyan couldn''t help laughing. He went through all his drawers to find out what he could eat and play, and sent them to him. Not only Wang Chunyan, but also other teachers follow the same method. They are really eight immortals, each showing his magic power, just to be able to kiss Xiaobao and lure him to take the bait. Su Nuan looked at her and Wang Chunyan''s timetable, and the time was just right. There was always someone who could stay in the office to take care of Xiao Bao, so she was relieved. After a whole day, although she was tired, she could see her son after class. Su Nuan was happier than usual. Soon after school, bursts of laughter came from the office. Xiao Bao''s urine is wet. After being appraised by the geography teacher, this is a map of South America. All of a sudden, they were all laughing. There was a sharp knock at the door. Wang Chunyan raised his head and his smile froze on his face. "What''s the matter?" She asked very stiffly. The visitor was a little arrogant, also returned a faint smile: "sorry, Miss Su, I came to you, do not know you now convenient to say a few words?" "Well?" Su Nuan looked at his wife in surprise, "teacher Xia, what''s the matter?" "Of course, I will not come to you if it is not very important." Xia Hui is petite and exquisite, but she naturally likes to wear high-heeled shoes, and she is not the kind that she doesn''t wear more than 10 cm, so she will appear domineering in her momentum. She also knows what Wang Chunyan has done with rigorous. If they don''t meet each other, they will live in peace. But if they meet by accident, Xia Hui will never give Wang Chunyan a good face. Wang Chunyan is not easy to cause good stubble, this two come and go, two people gradually deep resentment. Now Xia Hui comes to her door, so Nuan has to go out and find a quiet place to ask her what''s the matter. Xia Hui wore the pointed high-heeled shoes and tied with Su Nuan. Su Nuan wore Oxford soft soled flat shoes and laughed calmly: "teacher Xia, if you have something to say, you may as well say it." Xia Hui frowned and looked discontented: "do you know song Hanyang?" "Well?" Su Nuan was slightly surprised, "what happened to song Hanyang?" "Do you know about his love affair?" Xia Hui doesn''t beat around the Bush, but directly explains her intention. "The girl who talks about love with him is actually my cousin, Tan Xinying. She wants to study abroad after graduation, and she has been engaged since she was a child. Go back and persuade your cousin to stop pestering our Xinying. He blocks Xinying at the door of the classroom and dormitory all day long. If he doesn''t bother us, we''ll be annoyed Knowing this, my heart will jump into the Yellow River, and I can''t wash it. " Su Nuan''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter, and rashly interrupts Xia Hui''s words: "teacher Xia, they are all adults, and they have reached the age of love freedom. As parents, our interference can only make people disgusted, and I met them yesterday. Tan Xinying doesn''t seem to be coerced. They look right, don''t you think?" "That''s right!" Xia Hui is too fierce to care about education. "What''s the status of our family, what''s the status of the Song family, we''re not in the family, and the wrong love is doomed to be a tragedy. You''d better persuade him well, let it go early, everyone is good, save time, tear his face, he can''t get off the stage, I''m also good for him, in case the noisy heart shadow, the future mother-in-law knows, song Hanyang, they can do it with one finger Crush to deathXia Hui lifted her chin with pride, deep at the end of her little finger, as if that was the end of song Hanyang''s future. Su Nuan retorted with displeasure: "teacher Xia, as a teacher, it''s better to pay attention to their own words and their own image. I think they are Zhou Yu and Huang Gai, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. What right do we have to fight? But don''t worry. Since the threshold of your family is so high, I''ll have a good talk with him. It won''t hinder you from pursuing the bright future. " She angrily turns around and slams the office door. If it wasn''t for Xia Hui''s reminding, Su Nuan almost forgot that he had a dinner with song Hanyang in the evening. Dong Anyang came to pick her up on time. After she got on the bus, she told him to go to the restaurant where song Hanyang worked. Song Hanyang said he would invite her to dinner here. In fact, Su Nuan is very happy. At least he is diligent, down-to-earth, progressive and hard-working. He makes money to support himself with his own hands. She left Xiaobao to Dong Anyang and went to the appointment alone. Chapter 620 The restaurant is not big and belongs to petty bourgeois style. Nice name, petty bourgeois chef. There are a lot of wooden tables and chairs, and there are guests at each table. Wearing a white shirt and black vest, song Hanyang greets Su Nuan with a tray in his hand: "cousin, you''re here. You can sit here for a while. I''ll be off work in three minutes." He said, pointing to the seat of a girl in the corner. That girl turns around, Su Wencai discovers she is Tan Xinying. Waist length long hair, a bright eyes good Lai''s face, in the dim yellow light, it looks full of dreamy color. The white dress added some touching charm to her. She smiles at Su Nuan, who walks towards her quickly. Tan Xinying politely held up the teapot and said, "Miss Su, have a glass of water." "Thank you." Su Nuan carefully looked at this gentle girl like jade. She was as quiet as a green spring. She looked really charming. She helped Su Nuan pour water, then gently lowered her eyelashes, closed the book on her hand, and looked at Su Nuan with a smile. Her bright eyes seemed to be able to speak, flowing with infinite charm. Su Nuan unconsciously returns her smile. If it wasn''t for Xia Hui, she feels that the lovely girl in front of her and the tall and considerate song Hanyang look like a perfect match. She didn''t beat around the bush. Before the future of song Hanyang, Su Nuan told Tan Xinying about Xia Hui: "your cousin came to me. Do you know about this?" The smile on Tan Xinying''s face disappeared instantly, and she nodded faintly: "I heard my cousin say that I''m sorry, Miss Su, but you believe me, that''s not what I mean." She looked at Su Nuan eagerly. Su Nuan naturally knew it, but she was also worried: "I heard that you are going abroad after graduation, and you have been engaged since childhood?" Speaking of this, Tan Xinying''s expression is even more depressed: "these are the lives arranged for me by my parents, which have nothing to do with me. I don''t like this at all." "Do you have your own plan? Well, I''m not here to fight with you, but I''m afraid you will be hurt more Hearing Su Nuan say this, Tan Xinying''s face was obviously relieved. She looked at Su Nuan gratefully: "Mr. Su, thank you for understanding us. Now they are forcing me. I don''t know what the future will be like, but I know I''m very happy with him. Even if we don''t have money, I''m still happy with him." She said it sincerely, but Su Nuan was more worried about them. She is a past person. She has seen too many things. Love without bread is never a long-term solution. The saying that the economic base determines the superstructure has been verified by countless people. However, young people have never experienced the hardship of life, and they will never understand the depth of this suffering. Song Hanyang had already changed his clothes and came to their table. He sat down in the vacant seat and said to Su Nuan, "cousin, I''ve ordered all the dishes. This time it''s meal order. If we call now, we''ll have to wait a long time. Let''s see what else we want to eat. Let''s order again." "No, that''s enough." Su Nuan greets with a smile. It wasn''t long before the food came up. Because of song Hanyang, the dishes are full of weight. Tan Xinying said with a smile: "if I want to go on like this, I dare not come here. It won''t be long before I can become a fat man." "No way." Song Hanyang put out his finger on her nose and scraped, "these dishes are carefully selected by me, there is no high calorie, cousin, you can eat more." Although song Hanyang was still a little shy, when he fell in love, such tenderness was natural. At the same age as Hua''er, such love was really enviable. Su Nuan admired them from the bottom of his heart, as if he could see the shadow of himself and Dong Anyang in their past. They have never been so sweet. When Su Nuan came out of the restaurant, he went to the car parked on the side of the road. Looking inside, he saw Dong Anyang sleeping on the cushion, holding Xiaobao in his hand, and letting Xiaobao lie on the steering wheel by himself. She reached out and knocked on the window. Dong Anyang woke up, lowered the window and opened the door. Su Nuan looked at him and asked, "are you tired?" "Not bad." Dong Anyang laughed and sighed, "our father and son are still hungry. Let''s find a place to eat." Su Nuan had some food in it, but he felt a little full. She thought about where to go. Dong Anyang seemed to see through her mind and said directly: "it''s so far, you can''t go back to settle down. An ruofeng is not you, and it will never be your destination. If you go to settle down, you will live with me." He has already planned. Su Nuan seems to have no choice. Xiaobao Wuzi is curious about everything in the car and is playing happily. Su Nuan doesn''t speak. Dong Anyang brings her back to the world.It''s close to the city, so it''s convenient to travel. He not only took Su Nuan''s residence into consideration, but also hired a nanny. He said, "it''s not a long-term solution for you to take Xiaobao to work. This is sister Wu, an old servant of the Dong family. She has served the old man all her life. Shaofang and Anyue were brought up by her. You can take Xiaobao to her care. There will be no problem." Mrs. Wu is a woman of about 60 years old. She wears clean and plain coarse linen clothes, but she is clean and has a gentle smile on her face. When she smiles, her face is covered with wrinkles, which is the mark of time. Her half white hair was clipped with a black pin, fresh and neat. Her waist was straight and she looked very strong. Su Nuan followed Dong Anyang and called sister-in-law Wu. Mrs. Wu immediately said with a smile: "you are warm. I''ve always heard that the young master mentioned you. Today I finally saw a real person. Is this the young master? You are so handsome. Come on, let sister Wu hold you. " Su Nuan is really good at taking care of her children, but she is old after all, and Xiaobao is different from ordinary children. Su Nuan is not worried: "I''m afraid that wusao can''t cope with it alone at home during the day. Xiaobao has autism tendency and needs more care and care." Looking at the sofa in the living room, Xiaobao is playing on her own. Sister Wu is sitting on one side and talking, but Xiaobao doesn''t look at her at all. Dong Anyang''s eyebrows are frowning tightly. He pursed his lips and apologized: "sorry, Su Nuan." Although he deliberately ignored the thorn, it was always in his heart. However, his paranoia finally hurt his son, which he was reluctant to see. Su Nuan breathed out a long breath: "forget it, it''s done. It''s in vain to say anything. Now I just hope Xiaobao can grow up healthily. I don''t want to think about other things for the time being." The final result of their discussion was to find a young tutor with plenty of energy and physical strength to take care of them. But this month sister-in-law''s request is very high, not only must have the educational background, fortunately studies the medicine to speak. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to find a family doctor for Xiaobao. But this person is really hard to find. Su Nuan posted a lot of recruitment posts on the Internet, and also mobilized his teachers and friends to help introduce them, but he never found a suitable candidate. And she couldn''t go back. Her cohabitation with Dong Anyang means that she has formally deviated from Su Yonghe, from an ruofeng, and can never go back. Her heart is not without loss. A week later, she had no contact with Su Yonghe. Every day, she was worried about running between the world and the school. And these thoughts can''t be told to Dong Anyang. In fact, like her, he is very busy at work every day, and there are many social activities in the evening. Basically, he doesn''t see anyone until 12 o''clock. The task of the director of reception is to have fun with people. Whether it''s a visit by a press group, a visit by a superior leader, or a visit by an investment promotion group, Dong Anyang is bound to do it personally for those who need to be entertained when dealing with the government. Only then did Su Wen know that some time ago, he spent every night taking time out, and those social activities were pushed again and again. Now it''s time to push them down, so he is very busy every day. But no matter how busy you are, you should also care about your body. Su Nuan is very afraid that he will become the second Zhao Shisheng. He wants to talk about it with him several times, but when he comes back, he falls asleep and doesn''t give her such a chance. She had to worry to herself. Ah. After all, sister Wu is old. It''s hard to take care of Xiaobao by herself, and Xiaobao''s condition is worrying. At the weekend, Su Nuan took Xiao Bao to Dr. Lin for a reexamination. Dr. Lin shook his head after reading: "Su Nuan, has Xiao Bao not been taken good care of recently? It can''t work like this. I just got a little better some time ago, but now it''s like this again. " Su Nuan is said to be unable to lift his head. Of course, an xiangtian and Su Yonghe are the best candidates, but now, Su Nuan is ashamed to face them. Therefore, recruitment must be accelerated. She left Dr. Lin''s clinic with Xiaobao in her arms, frowning. Xiaobao is like a koala, lying on Su Nuan''s body, looking unhappy. Su Nuan stops a taxi by the side of the road and goes back to the world absently. On the way, she received a call from two candidates. One was a graduate of psychology and the other was a nurse. Both of them were young girls. Although Su Nuan asked them to meet in the afternoon, she knew that the two girls were too young and had no experience in taking care of children at all. However, those who could really take care of children were both elderly, but they were not satisfied There is no research on infant psychology. Sure enough, Su Nuan was disappointed when she met the two girls in the coffee shop in the afternoon. The first girl who graduated from psychology is quite mature, cold-blooded, and has rich professional knowledge. She answers all the professional questions Su Nuan asked, but when she asks how to communicate with her children, she can only frown and keep silent.She still stays at the theoretical level, and can not be completely combined with practice. If we take time, we may be able to do something. Unfortunately, Su Nuan can''t wait, and Xiaobao can''t afford to delay. She can only say sorry. The second girl is very lively. She is still jumping on the road. She has a pair of beautiful big eyes that can talk and a ponytail. Her young face is full of carefree. Su Nuan sighs and doesn''t even have to ask. She chatted with the girl, knew that the girl was looking for a job, and her kindness broke out again. She instructed her to apply for a job in the hospital where Su Yonghe was. A few days ago, she heard from an xiangtian that the quality of this year''s graduates was not high, and the hospital could not recruit people. Chapter 621 "Really." The girl held Su Nuan''s hand with a happy face. "Thank you so much, Miss Su. You are a good man. Ha, I''ll go first. Goodbye." The girl jumped away again. Su Nuan could only sit on the chair and shake her head. All afternoon, nothing. Dong Anyang temporarily received an investigation group, leaving Xiaobao and wusao at home. She was really worried and went back. Su Nuan hasn''t yet recruited anyone. Because of her carelessness, Wu Sao fell when she went out to buy vegetables. She flashed and was sent to the hospital. After su Nuan received the phone call, he felt very anxious. She had to take Xiaobao to the hospital. As a result, Dong Anyue came first and was accompanying sister-in-law Wu to register and take photos. The result of the photo is not bad, but it''s not good. The flash of the waist is very bad. The doctor said that he should stay in bed for at least one month. The smell of the disinfectant in the hospital was very bad. After a while, Xiao Bao began to slap his hands. His little hands slapped Su Nuan''s hands one by one. It was still very painful. Su Nuan had no choice but to take his hand and leave. It''s sunny outside. Su Nuan looks down at Xiaobao and takes him to school. When Wang Chunyan saw Xiaobao, he became intimate again. Xiao Bao is familiar with her and giggles. "You see, Su Nuan, I''ll tell you, who else do you want to recruit? Forget it, don''t recruit. You''ll bring Xiaobao to work later. Ah, there''s a psychology teacher in our office, isn''t it Mr. Yao? We almost forgot. You''re a doctor of psychology in Fudan. His little problem is not a piece of cake for you?" Mr. Yao looked up from his textbook and said, "Mr. Wang, you can really wear a hat on me. Don''t you know that the difference is a thousand li? I study adult psychology. It''s two completely different concepts and directions from babies. But my wife is Su Nuan. Well, I''ll let my wife come here every day after work to play with Xiao Bao. What do you think? " "It''s so funny. It''s too much trouble." Although Su Nuan could not get it, he thought it was too troublesome. "Hey, it''s OK. Come here when you''re free. There''s something you can''t delay. No, OK, that''s settled." Although Mr. Yao always quarrels with Wang Chunyan, he is still warm-hearted. Su Nuan''s heart finally settled down. In the final analysis, it''s better to ask others than yourself. Wang Chunyan said: "this is the best way. Come on, Xiaobao, call Ganma. Ganma will give you candy. Come on, come on." Su Nuan can see that Wang Chunyan likes children very much, and she has a lot of smiles in her eyes. But Leng Yuanqing After taking a break, Su Nuan asked Wang Chunyan, "Chunyan, how are you with Leng Yuanqing?" Wang Chunyan smacked his mouth and said, "well, what''s he doing?" They haven''t been in touch since the last time she helped her son attend a parents'' meeting. Su Nuan knew he had lost his word, but he thought it was OK. Leng Yuan Qingming said that he would not have children. Wang Chunyan has the right to be a mother, so it seems that he is not the best choice. I spent the day in peace and took Xiaobao back in the evening. Although a little tired, but he is always under his nose, Su warm feel never had peace of mind. After washing Xiaobao, she sat on the bed with him for a while, then coaxed him to sleep. It''s just past nine. Dong Anyang had a dinner party in the evening. Su Nuan took a bath and watched a movie to relax. It''s the first movie she''s seen in half a month. She''s scared like a war every day. She''s far less down-to-earth than Antan. She leaned against the bed and went to sleep in a daze. Until her hands moved up and down to wake her up. She opened her eyes and saw Dong Anyang holding her waist and sleeping beside her, but her hands were sliding back and forth on her. She was secretly surprised and suddenly sober. However, Dong Anyang did not move further. Su Nuan was secretly worried and lay still. During this period of time, they all hugged each other, but they had no intimate relationship. Whenever she thought about Dong Anyang''s problems, Su Nuan was worried. He seems to sleep in the past, she finally can''t help turning around: "Anyang..." "Well?" Dong Anyang mumbled. Su warm red face: "that, do you want to..." He seemed to understand: "what do you want?" Su Nuan blushed more and more and couldn''t say a word, but he was still speechless: "do you want to That Love... " Dong Anyang is really ill. Even though Su Nuan took the initiative last night, he just held her for a night. She frowned at the thought of it. It was she who made Dong Anyang look like this. She was very remorseful and regretful. Zhao Shisheng is still like this. Another Dong Anyang is really a headache.Su Nuan is reading materials on the Internet. Wang Chunyan quietly appears behind her and pats her on the shoulder. Su Nuan is scared to close the page immediately. Wang Chunyan tut tut tut tut two times and whispers in Su Nuan''s ear: "Dong Anyang''s problem is not good?" Su Nuan''s face was full of sadness. "It''s a disease. It needs to be treated." Wang Chunyan touched his chin and said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem to go to the hospital for treatment now. Is he looking?" Su Nuan nodded: "yes, he is more active." "That''s no problem. Don''t worry. Director Dong will come back one day. Let''s wait." Su Nuan glanced at her with a wry smile, hoping so. As they were talking, Su Nuan''s high pitched mobile phone rang, which scared everyone. Su warm caresses forehead: "damned move, since opened the color bell, every day changes the pattern to appear." As she complains, she reminds herself to cancel the RBT. Han Tingting''s call surprised Su Nuan. Put down the phone, Su Nuan frowned slightly. Wang Chunyan asked, "what''s the matter?" "Han Tingting was waiting for me at the school gate. She said she wanted to see me." Su Nuan said to teacher Yao over there, "please take care of Xiao Bao for me. I''ll go out." "Go ahead, go ahead." Wang Chunyan waved, "call me if you have any questions." Su Nuan came downstairs in a hurry. When it came to the freshmen''s military training, the open space on the campus was full of people. One by one, the square array was shouting loud slogans, burning the enthusiasm of autumn tiger. That group of camouflage, a vigorous face, Su Nuan seems to see those familiar faces. After walking for about a minute, she came to the school gate. Han Tingting was standing in the shade next to the security booth, with wide sunglasses on her face and thick curls, covering most of her face. She was wearing a long black dress, which made her figure more slender and her face smaller. She quickly approached Han Tingting, suddenly saw her wide Sunglasses leak out of the can''t cover the bruise, immediately came forward unexpectedly took off her sunglasses, big black along her eyes around the spread, almost spread most of the face. Han Tingting embarrassed with the hand to cover, Su warm is shocked to take a breath: "Tingting, how do you get this?" Han Tingting took back the sunglasses, immediately put them back, disguised the hair down again, panic. Su Nuan''s eyebrows were twisted and knotted, and then asked: "who did it?" Han Tingting looks around. There are new military training students walking back and forth everywhere. Su Nuan points to a tea bar nearby and says, "let''s go. Let''s go there first." At the tea bar, Su Nuan orders a pot of rose tea, and they sit down. Han Tingting still takes off her sunglasses. Looking closer, the bruise is deeper. Su Nuan looks at Han Tingting with restraint, waiting for her to speak. Han Tingting''s delicate face looks really shocking. There are many scars on her hands on the table. Su Nuan is speechless and angry. She can imagine how many unknown scars there are under Han Tingting''s tightly wrapped clothes. "Sister Su Nuan." After rose tea came up, Han Tingting finally said, "Zhao Shisheng asked you to borrow money, right?" "Yes." Su Nuan''s face was full of anger. "Is he responsible for your injury? Did he hit you? The last time he pulled you outside the hotel, did he ask you to borrow money? " Han Tingting nodded, Su Nuan hissed: "why didn''t you say earlier, he hit you, why didn''t you go to the hospital." Han Tingting looks sad, as if there is something hard to say. She drinks tea in silence. For a moment, even the sound of hourglass passing by can be heard in the tea bar. "Sister Su Nuan, I came to see you today mainly to say goodbye to you." Han Tingting didn''t answer Su Nuan''s question, but laughed at her, which made people feel uneasy. "Tingting, what''s the matter? If you have something to do, you can tell me that Zhao Shisheng is nothing. " Su Nuan looked at her and felt furious, "didn''t you lend him money? How did he hit you? " "I borrowed him." Han Tingting gave a wry smile, "sister Su Nuan, he is more despicable than you think. It''s right for you to divorce him. Otherwise, it''s too late for me to be forced by him. Our affairs are well known. Even if my boyfriend doesn''t mind my passing, the gossip around him is enough to force him to death, so I don''t blame him at all It''s just that I used to be young and ignorant. When I wake up now, it''s too late. Sister Su Nuan, I want to ask you something. " She took out a tightly packed kraft paper bag from the bag, which was wrapped layer upon layer. From the outside, she could not see what was inside. "This, you keep it for me. After a while, I''ll come and ask you to take it." "What is this?" Su Nuan didn''t mean to explore, he just felt strange. "I''ll know then. Well, I''ll go first Han Tingting stood up and put on her glasses again. "Tingting..." Su Nuan calls her at the back, but she doesn''t care. She goes straight away. The slender figure of Ping Ting is still swaying from behind.Su Nuan weighs the paper bag in her hand. She is shocked by the accident. She locks it in the school safe. Han Tingting is so serious that it must be very important to her. Dong Anyang''s work is excellent and has been highly praised by the leaders of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government. He is no longer Xia Rongguang''s secretary, but he has been Xia Rongguang''s right-hand man for a long time. Even his promotion as director of the Department was achieved by Xia Rongguang. Dong Anyang is always grateful. However, he also knows that Xia Rongguang''s care for him is not unrequited. Xia Rongguang hasn''t been to Shanglin Fuyuan for a long time, so when he suddenly called Dong Anyang and hoped that Dong Anyang would send him there, Dong Anyang agreed without saying a word. Chapter 622 He is already familiar with the road of Shanglin Fu Yuan. In the past two years, Xia Rongguang has been well maintained and doesn''t look old. Sitting in the car, he rushed to Dong Anyang in front of him and said, "Anyang, it''s the first time I''ve been in your car since you were promoted." Dong Anyang light smile: "mayor, you are serious, you have any need as long as the command, I am naturally duty bound." I can see that Xia Rongguang is very happy: "Anyang, I''m most at ease with you." All the way, the car drove into Shanglin Fuyuan. At this time, it was just getting dark. There were more vehicles in and out of Shanglin Fuyuan, but they were still unimpeded. When he came to Xia Rongguang''s residence, Dong Anyang saw a champagne Audi parked in front of him. He would see it every time he came. His eyes flashed slightly and he dropped his eyelashes silently. Xia Rongguang laughed: "OK, Anyang, you go back first. Thank you for sending me here." Dong Anyang nodded and left here. Lin qinzheng was lying on the cool chair with 16 stories high, watching the car drive away. The corners of the mouth rise slightly. After a while, the door opened. She did not move, still lying lazily, enjoying the last trace of the afterglow of the sunset. There is a wide field of vision, no tall buildings in front of the block, cool wind unimpeded, blowing people crisp bones. Xia Rongguang opens the balcony door and sees Lin qinzheng''s two beautiful white jade legs lying on the cool chair. Her silk pajamas make her skin look better than snow. The woman in her thirties is like a little girl in her twenties. She is lying there smiling at him. Xia Rongguang suddenly feels the heat flow in her body. He glared at her plump, abruptly turned the direction, leaving a sentence: "come in with me!" His goal is the bedroom. With a low sigh, Lin Qin Zheng stood up barefoot and went to the bedroom. Xia Rongguang has completely closed the curtains and sat on the bed. In the dark, his voice is hoarse: "zither, come here." Lin qinzheng walked gracefully towards him. Before he got to the bed, he stretched out his hand and pulled her to the bed. She fell on his arms. Xia Rongguang deeply sniffed the fragrance of her hair, "my baby, these two years, you can miss me." Lin qinzheng raised his hand and slowly drew a circle in his heart through his clothes. She said with a smile: "I don''t believe it. Mayor Xia never lacks lovers. I''m not much more than one, and I''m not much less than one." Xia Rongguang does not deny, "but you should know that you are always the most special one. The person I love most is you, right?" Lin qinzheng laughs and is crushed on the bed by him. The shoulder strap of his pajamas slips. She hears his breathing become heavy. ¡­¡­ Since the operation, Lin qinzheng''s body has been very tired. Because she eats less, her body is weak. She is sweating all over, and Xia Rongguang can hold her in her arms, almost sleepy. Xia Rongguang looked at her white jade face and was very satisfied. It was a pleasure he had never received from any other woman, and even his wife had never given him such a passion. This may be the brilliance of Lin qinzheng. Being with her will make him feel young and energetic forever. "Tired?" Lin Qin Zheng, with her eyes half closed, said, "can I ask you to help me?" Xia Rongguang was embarrassed. "You know Dong Anyang has just been promoted. Even in tone, I am not the one who has the final say." and Su Su, do you think it is so easy to change a university? She didn''t mention it herself. What do you want me to do? " "I don''t care. I know you have a way." Xia Rongguang shook his head: "Qin Zheng, you wait for another year and a half. I''m going to run for vice governor. When I get up, these things will come naturally." Lin qinzheng frowned: "that has to wait until when." "Darling, baby, you have some confidence in me. Soon, you can go to the province with me." Lin Qin Zheng''s ambiguous answer: "you don''t agree to my business, I won''t go with you." "Baby, aren''t you embarrassing me? What''s more, you are so interested in Dong Anyang and Su Nuan''s affairs. You said that you have helped them a lot "Don''t worry about it. I''ve never asked you anything. You have to do their business for me." Xia Rongguang shook his head: "if it wasn''t for Su Nuan, I really thought you had a crush on Dong Anyang." Lin Qin Zheng ha ha a smile, continue toward Xia Rong Guang''s arms arch arch: "which man can compare with you." When she said that, Xia Rongguang felt that he was ready to move again, and then he naturally overthrew her mercilessly. While being galloped by Xia Rongguang, Lin qinzheng thinks that the future of Dong Anyang and Su Nuan depends on them.Dong Anyang sat in the living room watching TV with his chest in his arms, but his mind didn''t stay on the TV screen. He unconsciously thought about the champagne Audi and Lin qinzheng. That''s right. The lover Xia Rongguang raised in Shanglin Fuyuan has actually been guessed by Dong Anyang since two years ago. That time, the figure he saw at the elevator door was Lin qinzheng, but he didn''t want to go to zhengse. As a matter of fact, Xia Rongguang has made great contributions to his success in the past two years, but he did his best to help him because Dong Anyang inherited Lin qinzheng''s love. A mellow bitter taste of Chinese medicine suddenly penetrated his nose. Su Nuan sat next to him and gave him a bowl of black medicine juice. He immediately frowned: "what is this?" "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease." Su Nuan said earnestly, "come on, drink it quickly." Dong Anyang frowned tightly: "where did you get it?" Su Nuan refused to say at first, but in order to make Dong Anyang feel at ease, he honestly explained: "Dr. Su used to prescribe to Zhao Shisheng. I''ve kept the prescription. Come on, drink it quickly." "Are you sure it works?" Dong Anyang asked her bitterly. Su Nuan said: "it should be, let''s die." Dong Anyang suddenly became angry and bared his teeth and glared at her: "Su Nuan, who are you talking about?" Su Nuan said with an embarrassed smile: "no, I said the wrong thing. You don''t care about villains. Come on, have a drink. " Dong Anyang didn''t look over his head: "hum, I don''t drink any more, and you don''t see who did this to me. Now you dislike me, ah." "Ah." Su Nuan was a little depressed. "I said I said something wrong, so don''t worry about it with me. Yes, it''s my fault. I know it''s my fault, so you can rest assured that I will try my best!" "Try your best? How can I do my best? " In his eyes of red ~ fruit fruit, Su warm cold not Ding blush: "you drink the medicine first, drink for a week, let''s test the results." "How?" In line with the principle of breaking the casserole to the end, Dong Anyang forced Su Nuan out of hiding. "You drink first." She urged him. Dong Anyang pinched his nose, looked up and poured down, but his eyes were narrow and unkind: "I think if you could kiss it more, it might be good." He ambiguous said rogue words, smiling eyes like a bright moon in the night sky. He was an activist who was about to do what he said. Su Nuan was so shy and embarrassed that he lay on the bed and added: "you said that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, so come on." Birdsong at the window. Su Nuan wakes up from Dong Anyang''s arms. Xiaobao has woken up, and he sits on the bed scribbling his iPad. Since Su Nuan successfully attracted his attention with his iPad when he went to the toilet last time, he became very interested in it. When he was alone, he studied it quietly. Her waist is also across a big hand, along his arm slide, just see Dong Anyang that handsome face, eyes closed, breathing long, sleepy. She couldn''t help holding out her fingers and tracing his outline. The sunlight outside the window is just right, and the quiet sunlight falls on the Qingning room. No one to disturb the weekend, two of her favorite men quietly accompany her side, listen to the voice of the hourglass, let the time pass between the fingers, so quiet years, she wanted to sigh. She opened Dong Anyang''s arm and got out of bed. She went to kiss Xiaobao''s head and carried him to the living room. Then she went into the kitchen to make breakfast. Dong Anyang was awakened by hunger. He sat on the bed, with the drowsiness and drowsiness of getting up in the morning. From time to time, the fragrance came from the living room outside the room. His stomach made a chirping sound, and the smile on his face increased. He wore a grey casual T-shirt and a pair of linen trousers, went into the bathroom to wash, and when he came to the dining room, the table was full of food. Xiaobao is carrying a fork to his mouth to send noodles, the sauce noodles mixed with vegetables and carrots, looks attractive color, he eat very hard, although from the table all the way to the ground, all the noodles residue, he still kept to his mouth to send, eat like a little cat. The bib around his neck was also stained with a lot. Su Nuan didn''t help him wipe it, so he let himself eat it. Dong Anyang walks over and kisses him on the face. Xiaobao giggles twice. During this period of time, he has become familiar with Dong Anyang and no longer recognizes his parents. The most gratifying thing is that he can already call his parents. Although his voice is still strange, Su Nuan believes that it will only get better and better in the future. "Eat it quickly. It''ll be cold soon and it won''t taste good." Su Nuan spread tomato sauce on a piece of bread and handed it to Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang''s noodles also have a fried noodles, and a cup of first boiled soybean milk. The strong fragrance overflows everywhere, and the room is full of warmth. This is Su Nuan''s first such rich breakfast since she came here. Dong Anyang was surprised: "Su Nuan, when did you learn to cook?"Su warm hand meal, light answer: "when supporting education." At that time, she had just given birth to Xiaobao, and Wang Chunyan was taking care of her. But Wang Chunyan was also a person who was used to eating in the canteen. He was responsible for taking care of three people''s lives at one time, but she was not in a hurry. Later, when things got better, they divided the work and took turns. Chapter 623 So the environment whets people, and the environment makes people. Today''s women, though not decathlon, can make a simple eight dishes and one soup. Dong Anyang was holding the two pieces of bread, and his smile gradually faded away. That lost two years, is in their heart forever also made up for the pain. Su Nuan glanced at him: "what are you doing? You''re in a daze. Eat quickly. Drink Soybean milk quickly. And you, Xiaobao, don''t eat. The food on the table is not good." Su Nuan puts down the spoon and pays attention to Xiaobao. She took off the bib around his neck, pushed the dish in front of him, took him off the table, put him on the sofa, and took a rag back to wipe the floor of the table. She was a good wife and mother. Life has polished her so mellow. Dong Anyang ate her breakfast and watched her busy in and out. His heart was filled with a kind of plain happiness. After washing the dishes, Su Nuan suddenly poked his head out of the kitchen: "by the way, there is no food in the refrigerator. We have to go to the supermarket later." Dong Anyang is sitting on the thick carpet on the balcony to build the building blocks with Xiaobao. When he hears Su Nuan''s words, he says, "no problem. You can wash the dishes quickly. We''ll leave after washing." "Well." Su Nuan quickly washed the bowl, went to the room to get a backpack, and went out with Dong Anyang. "Oh, by plane, by plane..." Xiao Bao is riding on Dong Anyang''s neck, holding his head and laughing. While Dong Anyang was talking, he ran to the elevator along the s route, and his strong father son feeling leaped out. Su Nuan followed them and kept reminding Dong Anyang to be careful. The elevator went all the way down and soon stopped. It''s a coincidence that Su Nuan subconsciously looks at the floor numbers. When the elevator door opened, summer stood outside, also wearing casual home clothes, holding a big satchel in her hand. It seemed that she was also out shopping. In fact, since living here, every time she travels, Su Nuan will subconsciously look at the number of parking floors. Because she lives in the same building, she has too many chances to encounter it. However, this is the first time she has met summer since she moved here. She looks very thin. Her two cheekbones are sunken. Last time she was beaten, Su Nuan also heard later that she had offended the local local ruffians because of a lawsuit that had not been handled properly, so they beat her. Now summer, without any capital, she is just a simple lawyer who makes a living. "What a coincidence." Xia Mo gives them a faint smile, Dong Anyang''s body moves in, and xia Mo steps in. Dong Anyang nodded slightly. Looking at Xiaobao''s eyes flashing a few wisps of streamer, summer said with a smile: "Xiaobao, Hello, I''m aunt summer, you look so beautiful." She reached out to touch Xiaobao. Su Nuan''s voice said something, but she stifled it. But Xiaobao didn''t give summers face. As soon as her hand touched him, Xiaobao''s mouth was flat and she tried to cry. Su Nuan took Xiaobao in his arms and coaxed him gently: "darling, Xiaobao, mother is here." Xiao Bao put his arm around her neck and didn''t go to see summer. Summer Mo is very embarrassed, complexion instant pale stand there. Dong Anyang coughed and said to her, "Xiao Bao knows more about life. Don''t mind." "No Summer quickly picked up a place of defeat, "he looks like you, if we..." Half way, she suddenly shook her head, "forget it, it''s all in the past. By the way, do you go to the supermarket?" Dong Anyang said. Summer immediately said: "that''s great. Is it convenient to give me a ride? My car broke down two days ago and is still under repair. " Dong Anyang did not answer. Summer''s smile immediately disappeared: "if it''s not convenient, I''ll take a taxi." When the elevator arrived, summer stepped out first and left without looking back. Dong Anyang holds Xiaobao and takes Su Nuan to drive. Su Nuan sighed behind. When their car arrived at the gate, summer was standing at the side of the road to stop the car, but all the cars in the big road were private cars, not a taxi. The car is getting closer and closer to her. Su Nuan sighs again and signals Dong Anyang to stop the car. Then he points out his head and says to xia Mo, "get in the car, lawyer Xia." "No more." Summer Mo arrogant answer, "you go first, I can take a taxi." It''s not easy for her to be proud. She bows down again. It''s not her personality. Su Nuan shook his head: "it''s not easy to take a taxi here. Anyway, we also go to the supermarket. It''s not far." Xiamo looks at Dong Anyang in the car. He stares at the road ahead without strabismus. As soon as xiamo bites his teeth, he gets into the back seat of the car. Dong Anyang''s car slid out smoothly. In addition to the soothing piano sound, there is also Xiaobao''s babbling voice, Su Nuan''s gentle reminder and Dong Anyang''s mellow laughter from time to time.Summer sat in the back seat of the car and glanced directly out of the window. Then she could control her eyes but not her ears. Their pleasant laughter was so harsh in her ears that she wanted to reach out and cover her ears. But she can''t do anything except smile, and she can''t do anything. She turns her head, looks at their interaction, and then pinches her thighs with her hands, not letting herself show any timidity and cowardice. She is so hard to hide his crazy jealousy and unwilling. Her heart was filled with hatred, which almost made her eyes red! She fell into the indelible paranoia, really want to rush up to replace Su Nuan, rightfully sitting next to Dong Anyang, her uncontrollable jealousy, really, about to become a devil! When the car arrived at the door of the supermarket, she couldn''t wait to rush out of the car. Dong Anyang drove the car into the underground parking lot, and then took his wife and children into the supermarket. Xiaobao is sitting in the supermarket car, looking around. He gradually shows his interest in the things around him. Su Nuan touches his hair with a smile. The supermarket on the weekend is really crowded, but they also enjoy such a strong holiday atmosphere. A family of three, and the United States travel. This is what Dong Anyang has been hoping for for for a long time, and now he finally gets what he hopes. Maybe he hasn''t learned to really put it down, but he is working hard, and the process is not hard, but he prays that he can overcome it bit by bit. "Oh, don''t take it. You have all these things at home, and it''s useless to buy them. They take up space." When visiting the living area, Dong Anyang threw everything into the car. Soon, he had a small car. But after su Nuan saw it, she almost vetoed most of it. In the end, she finally couldn''t see it. She gave an ultimatum to Dong Anyang, only to see and not to take it! Dong Anyang looks at her innocently, but does not complain. Instead, he looks at Su Nuan''s comparison, and finally chooses a suitable one to put in. This is life, full of plain happiness. His eyes are all smiling. Behind them, summer stood in the crowd, looking at them in pairs, almost biting his lower lip. Around the customers come and go, only she, alone, like a walking corpse in this world, she lost all, but they are still together! No, it wasn''t the result she wanted, but she didn''t understand why things ended up like this. Su Nuan pushes a car of things, and Dong Anyang smiles and says that he steps out of the store and walks towards the car. Just didn''t expect that summer even carrying a bag standing beside the car, summer raised a smile: "sorry, Anyang, I just left the shopping bag in the car, I took the bag to go, will not delay you." "Let''s go together." Dong Anyang opened the car door, light to summer silent way. Summer bite lip, also have no affectation: "then thank you." Back in the world, summer difficult to carry the bag into the door. Su Nuan leads Xiaobao and Dong Anyang walks in with two big bags. It''s different between men and women. "Here I am. Thank you so much today. Goodbye." Summer moves the bag out and says goodbye to them. Dong Anyang pressed the key to close the door. Su Nuan was silent. Dong Anyang asked, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you speak all the way." Su Nuan couldn''t say sadness and happiness in her heart. She didn''t know if she would have the courage to break the secret at the wedding without summer. But there is only one truth, and the paper can''t cover the fire. Summer just pierced this layer of window paper, maybe for Su Nuan, this is not a bad result. Because in this way, they have become innocent victims, summer pointed out. She used to hate summer, but now see her down into such a shape, and he is still like Dong Anyang in pairs, her heart can not say sad. "Well, hurry to cook. I''m starving." Dong Anyang put the bag in the kitchen, to the ecstatic Su warm road. Su Nuan gave a hum and began to classify things, and then prepared the ingredients for lunch. Today''s lunch is very rich. She is going to make red milk pig''s hands, fish head baked in sauce, braised pork with Pleurotus eryngii, steamed crab with glutinous rice, cumin potatoes and corn soup. Dong an sunshine listen to her say these dish name, already saliva DC, urge her to cook quickly. Su Nuan smiles and washes his hands for his beloved man. About an hour, the kitchen will be full of rich aroma, smell is finger movement, saliva DC. Dong Anyang and Xiaobao lie at the kitchen door, one big and one small, from the bottom up, probing their heads. Su Nuan takes time to look at Xiaobao, who is like a flower cat. He is not angry at once: "Dong Anyang, what have you done to your son?" "I just think he''s so cute. It''s more cute to draw like this."Su Nuan''s spatula almost fell out of her hand. She suddenly sighed that Xiaobao had such a father. However, this is the five flavor life of ordinary people. It''s full and warm. "Well, don''t make a fuss, wash him up quickly, and you can eat soon." Su Nuan covered the soup pot, looked back and saw two pairs of identical black eyes, his heart immediately softened. "Forget it, Dong Anyang, look at the fire. Come on, Xiaobao, go in with your mother and wash your face." She pushes Dong Anyang into the kitchen and pulls Xiaobao to the bathroom. In the bathroom, Xiaobao doesn''t cooperate with me. I have a good time playing with a basin of water. When Su Nuan heard the doorbell, he had to tell Dong Anyang in the kitchen to open the door. Dong Anyang''s hand accidentally touched the lid of the pot. He felt the earlobe with his hand. He put down the spatula and opened the door. One hand is still on the earlobe. At the door is summer with a bowl of beef with a cloth bag standing at the door. Chapter 624 Dong Anyang slowly put down his hand and looked at her strangely: "summer, what''s up?" Xia Mo looked inside the room and saw a table of dishes. He said, "Anyang, is this what you made? It''s a great job. " Dong Anyang stood still at the door and frowned: "no, Su Nuan did it. What''s the matter with you?" Summer Mo ha ha laughs two, hand over the beef in hand: "I cooked a big pot today, too much, can''t eat, so each family has a little, this is your family, take it." "No, we have too many dishes to eat." Dong Anyang has no smile on his face. Summer''s frequent appearance obviously makes him unhappy. Summer difficult to hang a smile, Su warm led Xiaobao out: "Anyang, who''s here?" She was stunned to see summer standing at the door, but they didn''t plan to invite her in. The atmosphere was very embarrassed. Xia Mo can''t help but squeeze in from Dong Anyang and put the beef on the table. At the same time, she takes out a yellow diary from her cloth bag - the familiar color and the paper''s instant attack on Su Nuan''s blood color are all gone. Summer put the diary on Su Nuan''s hand: "Su Nuan, this thing is now returned to its original owner. Give it back to you. OK, I''ll go first." She also said hello to Dong Anyang and left directly. But the diary on Su Nuan''s hand is like a hot iron, which makes her almost unstable It is the source of all nightmares. Now, it appears in her and Dong Anyang''s home The door was gently closed, but it fell on Su Nuan''s heart again. She holds chopsticks in one hand and Xiaobao in the other. The light and shadow outside are bright tomorrow. The light inside is very bright, but it can''t shine on their obscure heart. Some cracks, once formed, still exist even if they are repaired so hard that they are invisible to the naked eye. Su Nuan holds Xiaobao in her lap and shakes. It begins to rain in her heart. The Yellow diary is still lying on the table, mercilessly poking her heart. Dong Anyang was driving on the road, but he was not in high spirits. He was worried and worried. Although he tried his best to ignore it, the diary would not disappear out of thin air. The thorn in his heart, and began to faint practice, stabbing him can not continue to sit down, only to get up and leave. His speed is not fast, and he wanders slowly in the street. The cars in front of him are congested. He is a little absent-minded, and he doesn''t know where to go. He strolled outside for more than two hours, and finally strolled from people''s Square to Henglong square. A large-scale activity is being held in the center of Henglong square. The host is holding a microphone and his voice is loud and enlightening. The stage is full of onlookers, and the stage is packed with people. Only the host inside said: "our biggest purpose of this activity today is to give back the support of our users for a long time..." Dong Anyang was not interested. He shook his head and was preparing to go back. As a result, when turning around, he accidentally bumped against the girl who had just squeezed out of the crowd. Girl did not stand, Dong Anyang hand is too late, she fell directly to the ground! Besides, she was wearing a short skirt. She was really embarrassed when she fell down, and her trousers were gone It''s just a moment, but it''s enough to embarrass you. The girl angrily raised her head. As a result, when she saw Dong Anyang, she immediately silenced her voice, and then opened her beautiful eyes: "director, it''s so coincidental that it''s you." Dong Anyang was stunned, and then recognized the young girl in front of him. This is their new staff member, who is responsible for the contact of the State Guesthouse. Dong Anyang nodded to her and pulled her up from the ground. She immediately straightened her short sleeves and skirt. She was also wearing a pair of white canvas shoes, and her two slender legs swung freely in the air, young and eye-catching. She usually only wears a skirt, wrapping her exquisite figure under the neat and plain elegant skirt, so Dong Anyang didn''t recognize her at the first time just now, but apart from these, she is still a beautiful girl. Her white and young face is just like the egg white, moistening and elastic. When she smiles, there are two shallow pear vortices, which makes her look more sweet and beautiful. Especially her eyes are very spiritual and seem to speak. This is also the reason why Dong Anyang sent her to the State Guesthouse, which is the most important place for them to receive important guests and leaders. She is flexible and does well. With her walking around, her long shawl hair swung and swung, Dong Anyang faintly felt that he saw Su Nuan, who was as young as the wind. "Director, do you want to go shopping, too?" Seeing that Dong Anyang was in a trance, Yang Xiliu asked him. Her face suddenly magnified in front of his eyes, Dong Anyang quietly stepped back, indifferent way: "no, just passing by, going back soon." "Go back? Today is the weekend. Director Dong, you are so busy at ordinary times. Now, how can you relax? Or do you have something to do when you go back? " The appearance of her side head was really strange, and she was much more active than Su Nuan at that time.Dong Anyang neither admits nor denies: "shopping is only suitable for your young girls, not for people like me. Go shopping first." "Oh, no, director Dong." Yang Xiliu grabbed Dong Anyang''s arm, pointed to the delivery activity nearby, and said, "go, director Dong, it''s rare to come out. If there''s nothing important to go back, you should enjoy this rare holiday. The Canadian delegation will come here tomorrow and stay for half a month. You can''t come out next week. What do you think it is?" She quickly picked up a mask on the table and put it on her face. "Well, it''s OK." Dong Anyang nodded. She took another one and put it on his face. The appearance of adult shashengwan was especially suitable for Dong Anyang. She laughed when she looked at it. Dong Anyang is really not interested in these children''s toys, but Yang Xiliu said that he would be invited to the cinema. She also took out two movie tickets to prove that she was really stood up by her friends. Now there is only one person left. "So you see, director Dong, you should accompany me. Ah, it''s so rare to meet you. You are always very strict in your work. Who dares to talk to you? Let''s go. This movie will start soon. It''s a suspense drama. I heard it''s very good." He has been pulled closer to the elevator. Such labouring is very indecent, Dong Anyang then said: "OK." Yang Xiliu clapped her hands happily, still holding the mask in her hand, and occasionally glanced at Dong Anyang, her face full of crimson joy. She stood side by side with Dong Anyang and gained a lot of envious eyes. At the same time, she couldn''t help lowering her head. In fact, the reason why she took the initiative today is also because everyone is saying that director Dong is a person with a cold face and a warm heart. Generally, she doesn''t refuse girls'' requests rudely. She has always been eager to try. Now she has tried, and her intuition is very successful. What she said is true. Of course, today''s film is not her original intention. It''s better for her to meet each other by chance than by chance, and it''s better to hit the sun than by chance. Opportunities tend to favor those who have been prepared. Before entering the cinema, Dong Anyang wanted to send Su Nuan a short message, but when he took out his mobile phone and saw that there were several short messages on it, he gave up the idea. Yang Xiliu pulled him into the cinema quickly. When they arrived, the film had just begun. After they found their own seats, Dong Anyang was not convenient to send text messages again, so he could only restrain himself. The movie tells a story of a murder in a secret room by flashback. It''s really a good feature film, and the shooting technique is also very flattering. It once set the audience''s emotions straight. Afraid of the place, Yang Xiliu''s hands tightly pinched Dong Anyang''s arm, turned back and closed his eyes, it was clear that he wanted to see but did not dare to. Dong Anyang looked around and saw that most of the girls were like this. The little bird leaned in the arms of her boyfriend or husband and enjoyed the exciting and warm heartbeat. There are also a few brave girls, smiling at the screen, eating popcorn, drinking coke. The willow beside her belongs to the middle type. She just avoids it for a while. After waiting for the terrible scene to pass, she happily looks at it again. Dong Anyang shakes his head. It reminds me that he has hardly seen a movie with Su Nuan. The last time he saw it, he saw it at his home, Titanic. There are so many helplessness in life. If they don''t have so many complicated love and hate entanglement in their lives, they are just the most ordinary and ordinary couple blessed, how good it would be. He stared at the wide screen, full of Su warm things, but also ignored the willows around him, wrapped around his wrist without any trace. And this kind of posture continues until they leave. Dong Anyang wanted to take out his hand. Yang Xiliu was surprised and let him go. Then he blushed and said, "I''m sorry, director Dong just watched the movie. He was too scared. I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Dong Anyang''s step is a little bigger, and she opened the distance. Yang Xiliu immediately followed: "director Dong..." There''s a guy around the corner at the wedding dress shop. A beautiful girl immediately handed one to Yang Xiliu: "Miss, your boyfriend is so handsome. Welcome to take photos in our shop when you get married." Yang Xiliu exclaimed and immediately returned the publicity materials: "Miss, you misunderstood me. He''s not my boyfriend... " She blushed and explained. Dong Anyang took one with him and nodded: "thank you very much." "Welcome, sir." Dong Anyang is full of mature man''s spirit and charm. Yang Xiliu curiously followed him and asked, "director Dong, do you want to take wedding photos? Do you have a girlfriend? " Dong Anyang stood in front of the elevator and shook his head: "Xiao Yang, don''t be so curious about your boss''s private life. It''s not something you should care about. OK, I have something else to do. Thank you for inviting me to the cinema. Next time I have a chance to invite you to dinner, I''ll go first. Goodbye.""Oh, wait a minute." Yang Xiliu bit her lips. Despite what he said, she still handed him the mask with a smile on her face. "Director Dong, here you are. Thank you for spending such a romantic and beautiful afternoon with me." Then she put the mask in Dong Anyang''s hand, turned around happily and left quickly. The elevator door slowly closed, Dong Anyang holding the mask, shaking his head and laughing. His cell phone rings at the right time. It''s Dong Anyue. "Anyang, don''t you see my message? I''ve called you so many times, but I haven''t answered. What''s the matter?" Chapter 625 "Oh, it''s OK." Dong Anyang answered flatly, "I was watching a movie just now. Maybe it was too noisy. I didn''t hear it. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Su Nuan''s father has been hospitalized because of duodenal cancer, do you know?" Dong Anyang was silent. Of course he knows. Dong Anyue''s emotion suddenly excited: "you already know, then how can you be indifferent. Anyang, my mother is also ill in hospital. If you have time, go to the hospital to see her. You''d better make preparations as soon as possible for song Jinxiu''s affairs. " Without waiting for Dong Anyang to speak, Dong Anyue hung up. Dong Anyang walked all the way back from Henglong square to people''s Square, picked up the car and threw the mask on the back seat. His mood after recovering from the movie is getting worse now. An afternoon passed like this. Looking at the time, he went to the hospital by the way. It''s dinner time. She found Dong''s mother''s bed according to the address Dong Anyue sent to him. Dong Anyue hired a nurse to take care of her, but at this time, the nurse was not there. Dong''s mother sat on the bed and ate the leftovers at noon. Dong''s mother saw that Dong Anyang was both surprised and happy. She quickly put down her chopsticks and said, "Anyang, you''re here." Dong Anyang stared at her food and frowned: "no one bought you food? That''s it. " Dong''s mother waved her hand: "no, I bought too much at noon. I can''t finish it. Anyway, I''ll just eat by myself. Anyang, have you eaten yet?" Without saying a word, Dong Anyang took out his mobile phone and made a take out call. Dong''s mother stopped him: "goodbye, Anyang. I can''t eat that much alone. Don''t shout." "I want to eat, too." Dong Anyang put down the phone and answered slowly. Dong Mu ah, immediately picked up the leftovers on the table: "well, let''s eat together." She was so happy. This was the first time Dong Anyang had come to see her since she was hospitalized. No wonder she did. This is a separate ward for one person. The facilities in the ward are complete, the only thing lacking is popularity. The takeout will come soon. Dong Anyang sat beside the bed and ate the meal with her. Dong''s mother wept as she ate. Dong Anyang naturally knew why, but he just didn''t speak. "Anyang, my rheumatism is an old problem. You don''t have to worry about it. In a few days, your grandfather will be five or seven. According to reason, we should find someone to do something, but I can''t leave the hospital these days, so I can only let you do it. Go to Lingshan temple, do a ritual for your grandfather, and by the way, help your father ¡£¡± When Dong''s mother said this, her voice immediately dropped. "It''s coming to the winter solstice. Your father is lonely." Leaving the hospital, Dong Anyang was more depressed. But Su Nuan''s message came. Ask him when he''ll be back. He typed and wanted to say that he would be back soon. He was already on the way. At last, he deleted one word after another. He heaved a deep sigh, and finally sent two words, fast. Su Nuan, sitting on the sofa, received his message, lifted Xiaobao with relief, arched her cheek and said, "Xiaobao, dad is coming back soon. Are you happy? Come on, let''s cook and eat together when Dad comes back. " When Dong Anyang came back, it was nearly eight o''clock, but he didn''t expect that Su Nuan had been waiting for him with a table of food. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Su Nuan looked up from Xiaobao: "back. Eat quickly. " "Ah, the food is a little cold. Wait for me. I''ll heat it up." Su Nuan comes into the kitchen with vegetables. As a result, Dong Anyang said, "no, I''ve already eaten it. You can eat it yourself." Su Nuan''s body was stiff, and he held his hand on the stove for a long time before he had the courage to respond to him: "so, don''t eat any more?" "Eat by yourself. I''m full. I''ll take a bath for Xiao Bao." Dong Anyang picked up Xiaobao and went into the bathroom. Leaving Su Nuan alone in the kitchen, for a moment, it condenses into ice. The relationship between them is not easy to repair, because this diary, once again fell into the freezing point. I have to admire summer''s skill, so brilliant. They were easily defeated. Su Nuan didn''t have a hot meal, so she ate the dinner alone with the already cold meal. Wang Chunyan seems very busy recently. Even Su Nuan''s slow temperament has been discovered recently. "Chunyan, what are you up to recently?" See Wang Chunyan panting into the door, Su warm immediately frown asked. Wang Chunyan waved his hand: "don''t mention it, Leng Yuanqing''s son is ill, appendicitis is hospitalized, but he went on a business trip! Oh, I''m so tired. " She went to the water dispenser to pour water, and found that there was no water in it. "Ah, Mr. Yao, Mr. Chen, two strong men in our office, there was no water. Hurry down and move a bucket."Mr. Yao shook his head: "yesterday, I helped my wife repair the cabinet. I sprained my waist and couldn''t move it." Mr. Chen raised his feet, wrapped with thick gauze, like a rice dumpling: "two days ago, you were injured gloriously. Mr. Wang, I think you are young and strong. Otherwise, you will work hard to carry a bucket? Or wait until the water delivery master comes. " A bunch of old, weak, sick and disabled. Wang Chunyan hatefully returns to Su Nuan''s seat, picks up Su Nuan''s cup and drinks the water. "Are you taking care of your lonely son?" Su Nuan was very surprised. Wang Chunyan said bitterly: "don''t mention it. I''m really unlucky. Last time, I was lonely and had no time. It happened that his son''s school had a parent-child sports meeting. Damn it, he asked me to replace him. I thought the child was poor, so I went. As a result, the teacher mistook me for his mother, and then called me to say that his son had appendicitis and was hospitalized, No one to take care of, how to do, oh, Su Nuan, I''m really fed up with it. Now how can children be so difficult? I''m still a good son. Hey, Xiaobao, let the godmother kiss me. " Wang Chunyan complained and ran to tease Xiaobao. Su Nuan can only shake her head when she looks at her back. She doesn''t know that she has stepped into the trap set by Leng Yuanqing. No water to drink is always a tiresome and headache. Wang Chunyan learned from the bitter experience and went to the reception room downstairs to bring back a bucket of water. You can roll on the flat ground, but you can only carry on the stairs. Originally wanted to ask a student to help, the result of class time, no one. She had to climb up by herself. But accidentally, he stepped on the air. "Ah --" she cried flustered, and she leaned back with the weight of the bucket on her shoulder. At the critical moment, a pair of clean and powerful hands supported her waist from the back, pulled the bucket she fell off to the side, and the bucket rolled down on the platform, turned several times and rolled into the corner. Wang Chunyan''s waist was stopped from behind, and she survived. "Thank you." She patted her chest with a lingering fear. As soon as I look back, I see a gentle and rigorous face with glasses. The whole person suddenly burns up and struggles to get out. The loud sound of the bucket landing attracted the attention of the teacher in the office upstairs. Several people peeped out from the inside and looked downstairs. Wang Chunyan immediately pushed him away, stood up straight and went to move his own bucket. Rigorous into walked over to easily snatch from her hand, carried on the shoulder: "you don''t move, too heavy, you can''t move, I''ll send you to the office." "No, you can keep it. I''ll move it myself." Wang Chunyan yelled after him. But Cheng insisted on helping her move up. Until he put it in the water fountain, a thin layer of sweat came out of his forehead. Wang Chunyan stood by the window with a straight face and turned a blind eye to him. Su Nuan took a glass of water and said politely, "please, Mr. Yan." Rigorous into refused: "I am not thirsty, then I go up to find director Liu." He nodded to the crowd and left the office. Su Nuan walked over and patted Wang Chunyan on the shoulder. Wang Chunyan sighed: "Su Nuan, I failed too much in my life. How can I be so angry when I see him?" "It''s normal. It''s human. It''s not normal not to be angry." Su Nuan comforted her. If Wang Chunyan didn''t put down completely and devote herself to a new relationship, she would never have a good face if she didn''t gnash her teeth every time. Wang Chunyan fidgeted and scratched his hair. Mr. Yao said, "Mr. Wang, the weather is dry and things are dry. Be careful to get angry. Drink more water." Angry Wang Chunyan snorted heavily. Su Nuan smiles lightly. Before long, she received a call from director Liu, asking her to go up. Su Nuan raised her hand and knocked on Director Liu''s door. "Come in." Director Liu answered. Su Nuan stood in front of him and asked, "director Liu, are you looking for me?" "Yes, Su Nuan." Director Liu pushed his glasses and said, "in two days, the municipal Party committee and the municipal government will come to our school for a meeting again. If you are familiar with this work, you can work hard to arrange it. Do you think it''s ok?" "Director Liu." Su Nuan frowned. "I don''t have any opinions. It''s just that I''m old enough to do this. Isn''t it too good to give the opportunity to the new teacher?" She said this with all her heart, and director Liu listened to it with all his heart. He pondered a little and nodded: "that''s OK. You can dispatch the staff by yourself. As long as you do it perfectly, the process is not so important. The key is the result, you know?" "I see." Su Nuan let out a breath. It was better than her own conscientiousness. "That''s OK. I''ll go out first.""Oh, wait a minute." Director Liu stopped her again. "Our school recently had a friendly exchange with a university in the south of France. At that time, many French professors and students will come. I remember you went to France to study, right? You can also learn French. Just in time, our foreign language institute is very lacking. How about paying you double overtime, Sue?" Director Liu''s face was eager, but Su Nuan couldn''t smile: "director Liu, I really thank you for your love, thinking of me for everything." "Easy to say, easy to say." Director Liu laughs twice, "those who can do more work, those who can do more work." Su Nuan said: "but after so many years, I almost forgot. It''s no use for me to go. You''d better ask someone else. " Director Liu is a little anxious: "almost all forgotten, this is not a little left, as long as you encounter it, you may blurt it out, right? In this way, there are still two days, you can go back to review, then strive for a good performance, as for the result in the end, it doesn''t matter." Chapter 626 "Director Liu." Su Nuan''s eyebrows are tied, "can''t you find someone else?" "There''s just a French teacher in our school. There''s not enough staff. Su Nuan, you said I can''t borrow or look outside. Isn''t it a joke to say it? We also looked through the resumes of all the teachers in our school and finally found you. Su Nuan, you are a treasure. " Director Liu began to wear a high hat for her again. "Oh, yes." Su Nuan said, "director Liu, stop. OK, I know. Now I can go." "Go ahead, go ahead." Director Liu waved his hand and finally said, "Su Nuan, the headmaster has already known that you brought your son to work in the school. Recently, the Ministry of education is going to visit the school. You''d better not bring it." Su warm a Leng, Zheng Zheng reply: "I know." "Come on, Xiaobao, look here, look here." Mr. Chen is taking a picture of Xiaobao with his mobile phone. Xiaobao used to ignore the camera lens, but now he has a strong sense of existence, and sometimes he looks away. Su Nuan saw it and was very happy. However, when I think of director Liu''s words, I feel depressed again. She had to re post recruitment information on her computer to find the right nanny. By the end of work time, the day actually failed to fight under the sporadic light rain. Wang Chunyan volunteered to send Su Nuan back. Dong Anyang is very busy these days and has no time to pick them up. Su Nuan naturally agreed. On the way, Wang Chunyan said to her, "Su Nuan, I want to go to the temple again in two days. Do you have time to go with me? I''ve been a villain recently. I''m really angry." "Well, what''s the matter?" As soon as Su Nuan asked, Wang Chunyan banged the steering wheel hard: "it''s all the blame of that damned strict Cheng. He helped me move that bucket of water at noon. In the afternoon, when I went to the foreign language college for class, I met Xia Hui, that bitch. Damn it, he''s just like birds of a feather. Don''t let me see them any more!" "Did Xia Hui trouble you?" This is Su Nuan''s instinctive reaction. "How dare she?" Wang Chunyan refused, "she can have what ability, but just want to give me some colorseesee, wipe, it''s too much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Chunyan''s swearing shows how angry she is. Su Nuan advised her to calm down. She shook her head directly: "I just can''t understand. It''s not that I ask for the strictness. How can I count it on me? Besides, our school''s gossip system is so powerful that people who make trouble whenever there''s a draught can''t stand it." Su Nuan also admits that their school is much more kind, and naturally there are also those who are not. "It''s OK, Chunyan. You can do it right. Don''t be afraid of anything." "Oh." Wang Chunyan said with a wry smile, "even if I don''t do anything, someone will keep splashing dirty water on me. That''s why people are so cheap that they are invincible. No, I have to go to the temple to worship them and commit villains. " "Good," Su Nuan thought about the time. It''s winter solstice, so she should go and have a look. "Well, by the way, you''ll take the back one later." "What is it?" Su wenshun looks at the back seat with Wang Chunyan''s fingers. There is a pile of black things like tree roots in the bag. Wang Chunyan said: "good thing, don''t Dong Anyang have a stubborn disease now? This is the folk prescription of our hometown. I specially asked someone to get it for you. Go back and boil three bowls of water into one. Drink the medicine until the wind blows. " Su Nuan did not understand: "what medicine to wind?" "Stupid." Wang Chunyan shook his head, "the wind rises, take it back, take it back." When he got off the bus, Wang Chunyan hooked Su Nuan''s finger and left. As soon as the rain stopped, Su Nuan took Xiaobao''s hand and walked in. Unexpectedly, a car came from behind. Although the car had slowed down, it had just rained heavily. The road was full of potholes and accumulated a lot of water. When the car twisted hard, the water splashed everywhere. Su Nuan blocks Xiaobao with her body, but she is not spared. She feels that she is forced to throw her back, and then the coolness comes up. The car stopped ahead. The people in the car jumped down. Su Nuan and he met, two people are in a trance, as if the last time we met was a matter of last life. Summer carrying a briefcase approached an ruofeng and said with a smile: "Su Nuan is also here. It''s a coincidence that ruofeng, I''ll go up first. Drive back carefully. Thank you for bringing me back. " Summer waved and went upstairs first. Su Nuan stood at the door of the building, facing an ruofeng, but he couldn''t look directly at him. An ruofeng squatted down and made a gesture in front of Xiaobao: "Xiaobao has grown a lot. Xiaobao, do you remember Dad?" Xiaobao subconsciously approached Su Nuan. Of course, he didn''t know her. Su Nuan changed his direction. When an ruofeng said Dad, her heart suddenly drew out and she said with a smile: "Xiao Bao, it''s uncle an."An ruofeng straightened up and showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. Xiaobao kept silent. He said, "forget it, don''t embarrass the child. Su Nuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still used to living here." His magnanimous let her feel guilty, can only be a simple um: "you." "I''m fine. My parents are fine. You can rest assured." "Good, thank you." An ruofeng''s smile widened again: "you''re giving a good man card. I have something else to do. Go ahead and call me if you have something. We are still friends. " "Thank you, ruofeng." Su Nuan watched him leave, feeling a little disappointed. Today, Dong Anyang received a delegation from Canada. Busy from morning till night, I had to accompany and entertain guests last night. Their first choice is still the State Guesthouse. Yang Xiliu came early to confirm with the manager here the banquet hall, evening dishes and tableware and other details. When Dong Anyang brought the delegation over, she was already wearing a formal dress and waiting at the door to greet each other with a smile. "Please, inside." Dong Anyang asked the guests behind to come into the hotel. Yang Xiliu also made a gesture of invitation. After all the people went in, he followed Dong Anyang and said in a low voice: "director, this time the guests are not small. I''m optimistic about some big people." Dong Anyang nodded, but Yang Xiliu''s eyesight has always been good, and this meal is accompanied by the mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. "If you ask the manager to pay more attention, you must not make any mistakes." "I see." Yang Xiliu beat up 12 Fen spirit way, "that I first go to the kitchen to have a look." Dong Anyang nodded and entered the banquet hall. Xia Rongguang is chatting with the Canadians and doing some translation beside him. After Dong Anyang came in, Xia Rongguang said immediately, "Anyang, you can serve." "Well." Dong Anyang clapped his hands behind him, and the manager of the State Guesthouse immediately showed up with everyone holding a tray. It''s full of momentum. Xia Rongguang said to the translator, "tell them that these dishes are very famous local specialties. They not only sell well, but also pay attention to naming. They are very delicious. They are also a manifestation of our culture." The translator nodded, but only said a word. Anyone who can understand English can understand it. Dong Anyang naturally understood, and the interpreter said to the distinguished guest solemnly, "these dishes are very expensive." Expensive. this simple word has a strange effect, and the people of the investigation group ate it up. Dong Anyang smiles quietly. Xia Rongguang laughs and is very satisfied with their support. In the end, it''s natural to have enough to eat and drink. Dong Anyang drank a little too much tonight. Although he had tried his best to control, he could not get over the occasion, and he had drunk some wine and Baijiu, which was rather drunk. Xia Rongguang, needless to say, couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. The same is true of the delegation. Dong Anyang forced his head to the front desk. Yang Xiliu told him, "director, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. I''ve already sent someone to send the guests to the suite. No problem. Hey, be careful." She saw Dong Anyang falter and immediately came forward to help him. "Thank you." Dong Anyang took her hand and walked forward. Xia Rongguang and the city leaders were sent back by the driver. Dong Anyang''s driver was also sent to see off. It was nearly midnight after he arranged the hotel. His head is still dizzy, the driver has come back, he is ready to go back. Go to the door, just see Yang Xiliu still standing there to take a taxi. But it''s not easy to drive in the middle of the night and it''s not safe. Dong Anyang called her: "get on the bus, Xiao Yang. I''ll let the driver take you back." When Yang Xiliu saw him, he got on the back of the car and sat side by side with him. People can resist the drunkenness when they are busy. Once they relax, alcohol will start to play its role in a turbulent way. Dong Anyang tried his best to control it, but it was still inevitable that his body was in a state of weakness. When he turned the corner, his body fell to the side because of inertia, and naturally leaned against the willow. She immediately reached out to help him: "director." Dong Anyang didn''t make a sound, but he fell asleep. Yang Xiliu was surprised. He didn''t push Dong Anyang away and let him lean on himself. Then he told the driver, "you should send the director back first. Do you know where the director lives?" The driver nodded and headed for the world. Dong Anyang never returned. Although she began to send a text message back, she was upset. Su warm and so on some anxious, then has been sitting on the balcony, under the attention of the car in and out of the situation.Sent him a few text messages, but there was no response. Later, she couldn''t wait, so she called. As soon as the car entered the world, Yang Xiliu was shocked by the luxury and strictness here, and Dong Anyang''s mobile phone rang. Just as she didn''t know what to do, Dong Anyang woke up. He then took out his mobile phone to answer the phone. His voice was deeply tired and hoarse. He heard that Yang Xiliu''s face was slightly hot. "Well, here we are. I had a drink, right. It''s already downstairs. " Yang Xiliu heard him say so. The car finally stopped. Dong Anyang told the driver to send Yang Xiliu back and get off by himself. "Be careful," Yang Xiliu worried, ran down from the other side and held Dong Anyang''s body, "director, don''t drink so much wine next time, it''s too harmful." Dong Anyang well way, Su warm arrogant at the door of worry ran out, but did not expect to see this scene. She was stunned, Dong Anyang had come towards her, she immediately reached for his body: "it''s OK, drink so much." Dong Anyang shook his head and asked the driver to send Yang Xiliu back. Su Nuan nodded to the willows and helped Dong Anyang to go inside. Chapter 627 Yang Xiliu''s mouth is slightly open. She has not heard that Dong Anyang is married, but from their relationship, it is so extraordinary. She watched them walk into the elevator and disappear in front of her eyes. The wind passed by her side, it was so cold. The driver urged her to get on the bus and she left quickly. Su Nuan helped Dong Anyang into the room and brought in the Jiejiu tea which was made before going downstairs: "come on, drink it quickly." Seeing that Dong Anyang drank all at once, she still didn''t dare to slack off. She went to the bathroom to wring a hot towel for him and wiped his body. He fell on the bed and groaned a few times. It was much more comfortable to get rid of the shackles of his clothes. Su Nuan leaned against him and began to unbutton his shirt. When he saw the collar, he gave a slight meal. There was a shallow kiss mark on it. It''s very shallow, so shallow that it''s almost negligible. It''s more like the mark left by a woman who slips past his shirt. But what woman can be so close to him? Su warm fingers slightly surprised, and hurriedly gave him clothes off, clothes with a shallow perfume. If there is no fragrance, it is the most attractive. After all this, Dong Anyang forced himself to get up and take a bath. Then he held her and fell asleep. Su Nuan lost sleep. She didn''t know that she would mind so much. She was still thinking like a little girl, but she couldn''t help it. She turned over and looked at his handsome and deep face. He was so excellent and shining. It''s strange that no woman likes him Sunday morning. Su Nuan simply arranges a bag, holds Xiaobao, gets on Wang Chunyan''s car and goes to Lingshan temple. Dong Anyang went out yesterday, but he didn''t tell Su Nuan where he was going. Su Nuan didn''t ask. She always felt that after the last diary, the relationship between them split again. No matter how many things she put into it, she couldn''t fill it in. Wang Chunyan''s driving skills are still not much improved, but because there is Xiaobao in the car, he is very restrained and astringent. He tries to keep the speed as low as possible to keep the car stable and not bumpy. Two years ago, Wang Chunyan went to Lingshan temple to show off her driving skills, which made Su Nuan vomit in the dark. Today, when she revisited her hometown, she felt a little uneasy. All the way to the foot of the mountain. Lingshan temple is still full of people and traffic at the weekend. But this time, Wang Chunyan was lucky. He accurately found a parking space, listened to it in one fell swoop, and put it into gear. She let out a satisfied sigh, but with a little regret. Last time, they met Leng Yuanqing here. Now as time goes by, they come back again and he doesn''t show up. When they came to the front of the mountain gate, they heard the faint sound of the bell. With the light of the morning, Su Nuan''s mind suddenly popped out a sentence, which was in the gate today last year. This was Wang Chunyan''s signature at the beginning, but now it''s a prophecy. "Shit, it''s going up again." Wang Chunyan''s fingers trembled with the tickets he bought. "What kind of world is it? Even the tickets are doubled every year. How can our wages not go up?" She showed her teeth. Su Nuan was not surprised. At that time, she said that she wanted to become a nun. Su Nuan laughed at her: "anyway, if you have a doctor''s degree, no matter how long you are, you can be a nun more than enough." "Screw you." They went into the temple door all the way talking and laughing. Pilgrims come in an endless stream. In the early morning, the smoke in the incense burner is curling, and the faithful men and women shuttle between the gates. The washed soul is quiet. Su Nuan went to the main hall with Xiaobao in his arms, knelt down, and then went outside to burn incense. Wang Chunyan wanted to sign, but Su Nuan didn''t, so she asked for it alone. Su Nuan burned incense back, found that she was still kneeling on the ground, in front of the sign, then walked over: "Chunyan, what''s the matter?" Wang Chunyan pale face out of his signature, Su warm saw, also scared: "how can this happen." It''s still in this door last year. "Go to see the master of jieqian." Wang Chunyan gas if gossamer stood up, feel in the heart blocked flustered, she with this door, really evil door. There was a long line of jieqian master. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan led Xiaobao left and right. After a turn, Wang Chunyan said, "forget it, let''s go to the back first." There is a Buddhist hall and a hall of longevity behind the temple. Wang Chunyan chose to go to Changsheng hall. Su Nuan looked at her and suddenly understood, "are you here to see Leng Yuanqing''s wife''s memorial tablet?" Su Nuan said, Wang Chunyan''s body a Zheng, honest admit: "yes, you found it." "Are you in love with Leng Yuanqing?" Wang Chunyan immediately shook his head and denied: "no, how can it be? I''m just curious about what kind of woman can make Leng Yuanqing so nostalgic."Many masters in the hall are chanting sutras, and the peaceful and regular sound of wooden fish knocks on people''s heart. Su Nuan looks at Wang Chunyan and talks with the head master for a few words, and the master points out one of the tablets to her. Su Nuan stood at the door, a little far away, not really seeing. But seeing Wang Chunyan''s back stiff, she quickly stepped forward. At first glance, it is also a cold breath. Among the numerous memorial tablets, one is particularly eye-catching, because she has the same name as Wang Chunyan. The only difference is her family name. The owner of the memorial tablet is Luo and Chunyan. No wonder Wang Chunyan was shocked. Even Su Nuan felt a chill rising behind him. Is that why Leng Yuanqing takes a fancy to Wang Chunyan? Not only because his son needs a mother, but also because Wang Chunyan has the same name as his dead wife? What does he regard Wang Chunyan as, nanny, stand in? Or is it a virtual decoration? "Chunyan." Su Nuan took her arm and walked slowly towards the gate of the temple. But why is the gymnasium donated by Leng Yuanqing called Yanying? It''s hard to understand. There is a large square in the center of the temple, where large-scale rituals are carried out. Su Nuan helps Wang Chunyan to solve the problem. The number of people is much less than just now. Su Nuan asks Wang Chunyan to sit on one side of the chair and wait. When she turns back to pull Xiaobao, she can''t find Xiaobao''s person -- "Xiaobao --" she suddenly pulls out and quickly looks at the crowd around her. However, the cursory figures pass quickly in her pupils, but there is no Xiaobao''s figure. "What''s the matter?" Wang Chunyan on one side heard her scream and immediately ran over. Su warmed her hands and feet and said coldly, "Xiao Bao is gone." "What?" Wang Chunyan is also full of shock, looking to the side, really no one. "What should I do? Have I been arrested?" Su Nuan is anxious to return on the way back, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao..." Wang Chunyan accompanied her and said, "let''s look separately. Don''t worry. Let''s go faster." The two finally trotted into the crowd. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao..." The heartrending cry mixed with the distant sound of bells and drums, but it could not calm people''s hearts. Su Nuan was sweating all over the monastery, but there was no Xiaobao. When she asked people, she said she had not seen such a child, or she pointed to a child nearby and said if it was. However, Su Nuan was often disappointed, and every one was not her Xiaobao. Wang Chunyan, too, ran a big circle, but got nothing. Su Nuan reproached himself: "it''s all my fault. How can I lose Xiaobao?" Her voice with a strong cry, Wang Chunyan also said: "it''s none of your business, I''m not good, if it''s not for me, Xiaobao is not lost, you don''t worry, I''ll go to the temple gate to guard, you continue to look, if not, we''ll call the police." Su Nuan nodded. Continue to run east and West in the temple. Until she was disheartened, she suddenly saw a figure similar to Xiaobao in the crowd. As soon as she was afraid, she immediately ran to catch up with the crowd. She almost pushed away the crowd and cried out: "Xiaobao, Xiaobao..." When she got close, she saw Xiaobao lying on the person''s back and laughing at her. Her blood suddenly surged up. She picked up the bag and hit it hard on the person''s back with sharp edges and corners. But she seemed to be crazy. After she was worried, she could not show mercy to the person who started Xiaobao. Until that person eats painful to turn round, quickly press and hold her wrist, Su warm whole person all silly. The hand grasps the leather bag Leng to be there completely at a loss. Dong Anyang behind the fiery pain, eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, according to her hand angrily drink: "Su warm, you give me calm, see clearly and then hit!" Su Nuan puffed and gasped. She felt that her heart was not her own. She left her bag and put Xiaobao in her arms. She felt that he was real, and her restless heart was calming down. Then I couldn''t understand looking at Dong Anyang: "why is Xiao Bao with you?" "How do you feel about your child? Let him stand there at a loss. If he is not lucky, he will be taken away. Where can you find him then?" Dong Anyang also looks angry when she talks about it. Her careless behavior is really not worth forgiving. Su Nuan, I''m sorry. In front of them, Dong Anyue came with Dong''s mother. They were all covered in plain clothes and looked sad. Seeing Su Nuan, they were stunned. Then he looked at the little treasure in Dong Anyang''s hand, wondering why it was like this. "Anyang, father and grandfather''s ritual are done, mother is going back, can you go?" Dong Anyue asked. Dong Anyang asked Su Nuan, "how did you come here?" "Oh, I''m with Chunyan. She''s still waiting for me at the door. You go first. I''ll go back with Chunyan.""Let''s go first." Holding Dong''s mother''s other hand, Dong Anyang said, "take care of the children. I won''t be so lucky next time. " It''s cool in the mountain temple. Su Nuan followed Dong Anyang. When he came to the gate of the temple, Wang Chunyan was shocked to see their strange combination. Then he saw Xiaobao safely held in Su Nuan''s arms. He was surprised and delighted: "Su Nuan, I found Xiaobao. It''s so good. Xiaobao is OK." Wang Chunyan followed Dong Anyang and their car left slowly. Then she deliberately opened a distance from them and watched the black Audi merge into the traffic first. Then she said, "how did you meet Dong Anyang?" Chapter 628 "He found Xiaobao." Su''s reply was very sad. "What a coincidence." Wang Chunyan said, "thanks to him, otherwise I don''t know what will happen." Yeah, thanks to him. But can they go back. Back in the city, Wang Chunyan answered a phone call. As soon as she opened her mouth, she shivered: "Mom, what did you say? Are you at the railway station now? What are you doing here? " "OK, I see. You wait there for me. Don''t move. I''ll come to pick you up now." The sudden visit of the queen mother interrupted Wang Chunyan''s original plan. She had to put it down at the nearest bus station and drive to the railway station. Su Nuan takes a taxi and receives a call from Dong Anyang. He asked, "are you back?" Su Nuan, with a faint sweetness lingering in his heart, still cares about her: "how about you, are you home?" "On the way, you." "In the taxi, it''s almost there." "Good." Su Nuan came home first. On the kitchen hearth, there are folk prescriptions that Wang Chunyan brought to her. She hesitated for a moment, then washed the pot, added water, broke the withered branches and leaves and put them into the pot to boil, but she didn''t expect that there was a package of powder like things under it. On the tan paper, it says boil it and add it in. She frowned and sniffed through the wrapping paper. There was no special smell. When Dong Anyang came back, he smelled the fragrance of trees in the room: "what are you cooking?" Su Nuan''s face was slightly hot and said, "nothing. I''ll know later." Dong Anyang eyebrows, Su warm into the kitchen to see the fire. And he took Xiaobao in his arms and took a bath. Su Nuan listened to the noise coming from the bathroom. Her smile increased gradually. The water in the pot was almost boiled into a bowl. When she poured it out, she added a small amount of powder. Dong Anyang and Xiaobao rush out of the bathroom in a big and small way. The sound is so loud that Su Nuan looks sideways. They are unbridled in front of her chasing fight, almost from a mold carved out of the two people, let her move the line of sight. Dong Anyang is in good shape. She went to take a small bath towel, wrapped Xiaobao, and said to Dong Anyang, "well, you drink while it''s hot. It''s good for you." Dong Anyang picked his eyebrows and went to smell it. It was not bad, but the medicine was dark. He drank a few mouthfuls, thought the taste was not very good, and the tonic was different from the previous ones, so he went to the kitchen to pour it. When Su Nuan came out, he was relieved to see that the bowl had bottomed out. However, things soon turned out to be unexpected. Not long after dinner, Dong Anyang was doing push ups on the ground, and suddenly fell heavily on the ground. Face pain on the ground roll. "Anyang, what''s the matter with you?" Su Nuan ran from the sofa to help his arm, but saw his face flushed, hands on his stomach, said: "I seem to eat bad stomach, no, I go to the toilet first." When he rushes into the toilet, Su Nuan is anxiously pacing outside. As soon as he came out, he gave him Changyanning. "I didn''t eat anything at night. How could I eat bad?" When Su Nuan talked to himself, Dong Anyang vomited and twitched. Terrified, she didn''t dare to delay any longer and immediately called an ambulance. Poisoning?! Su Nuan takes the test list given by the doctor to Dong Anyang, and suddenly his hands and feet are cold and his scalp is numb. She subconsciously thought of the bowl of medicine given by Wang Chunyan that Dong Anyang was drinking, and her face was pale. In Dong Anyang''s stomach, the ingredients of Aconitum and furnace ash were detected. This should be the part of the package of powder given by Wang Chunyan. Su Nuan blames herself. Half an hour later, Dong Anyang washed his stomach and transferred to the general ward for infusion. Su Nuan walks over quietly. Through the glass room outside, she sees him lying on the bed with a snow-white face. For a moment, she feels very uncomfortable. See Su warm come in, Dong Anyang also toward her smile: "how face so ugly, Xiaobao." "I asked Chunyan to take care of him. How are you? Is it very hard?" Dong Anyang shook his head: "OK, nothing serious." "I''m sorry." She bowed her head and apologized. He laughed weakly and said to her, "why don''t you go back first? I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while." He soon fell asleep. But Su Nuan knew that he was not sleeping well. She looked at his side face, heart is also a burst of loss. Now she is more and more uncertain whether they are right or wrong together. More and more estrangement spreads among them. If this is a problem that can not be solved even by elopement, then they are just the beginning of one endless disaster after another.Su Nuan took two deep breaths. Until late at night, Dong Anyang''s salt water was all hung up before leaving the hospital. "I''m sorry, wennuan. I didn''t know that would happen." Wang Chunyan said indignantly, "I''ve called that man to scold him. Who is he? It''s too much. I''ll let him go home and cook and drink. I''ll see if I''ll go to the king of hell. Sorry, damn, I''ll entrap people." Xiaobao has gone to bed. Wang Chunyan is lying on the bed in the guest room, sorry for Su Nuan. "It''s none of your business. It was my problem from the beginning." Su Nuan just blamed himself, "forget it, it''s useless to blame others. It''s better to blame me if it''s not for me, he won''t be like this." Su Nuan''s bleak and desolate breath made Wang Chunyan feel slightly uneasy: "Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter with you? It looks strange. " "Chunyan." Su Nuan grabbed her hand and said, "can you still live there? I want to move in with you, OK "No problem, of course." Wang Chunyan agreed, "but Dong Anyang is here..." "I think we should all calm down." Su Nuan''s voice could not hide his fatigue. "If we live together in this way, we will only hurt each other more and more deeply. The barrier between us, whether it is two years or twenty years, can''t cross over. Now, it''s just torture each other." Wang Chunyan has nothing to say. That''s true. It''s just too hard for Su Nuan to take care of her children alone. "What''s the matter? Didn''t we come here like this before? What''s more, Xiaobao is big now. It''s good to bring it. " Having said that, Su Nuan forgot that Wang Chunyan''s mother happened to be here these days. Su Nuan looked at her face and remembered: "forget it, Chunyan. I''ll go to the hotel for a few days first." "No, no, it''s OK. My mother is nagging to leave these days. It''s probably only these two days. I''ll let her sleep on the sofa first. It''s OK." "What a shame." Su Nuan said, "I''d better wait until she''s gone." "It doesn''t matter. OK, it''s settled. What''s the relationship between us and where we need to be separated? When are you going to come with me?" Wang Chunyan made the final decision, and Su Nuan did not refuse. "At dawn, I''ll pack some clothes and then I''ll go." "Are you in a hurry? In case Dong Anyang doesn''t see you when he comes back... " Su Nuan waved his hand: "no, I''ll leave him a note." She does what she says. Moreover, there are not many things in itself, so they are packed up soon. Then I took a shower and went to bed. That night, Wang Chunyan knew that Su Nuan was not sleeping soundly, because she tossed and turned, almost did not close her eyes. So the next day, when Xiao Bao woke up, she got up. After simply cleaning up the house and making sure there was nothing missing, she walked out of the door with Xiaobao in one hand and a suitcase in the other. There is a note she wrote to Dong Anyang on the desk. As the door closed, she suddenly said, "wait a minute." She put down Xiaobao and the box, ran back into the bedroom, and quickly found the silk wrapped diary from the bottom of the drawer. After that day, she kept it carefully. Although she didn''t open it to see it, she could never stay here. "All right, let''s go." Standing at the door, Su Nuan finally took a deep look before she left, and then walked into the elevator. It is still early, and no one is active in the community. Wang Chunyan took her and Xiaobao and left quietly. When Dong Anyang came back, he just opened the door and felt a different breath. Quiet, silent, empty feeling. Su Nuan and Xiao Bao''s slippers on the shoe cabinet at the door are gone, only his pair is left, as if abandoned children, standing there alone. He went into the bedroom and opened the wardrobe. He was not surprised to find that all the things belonging to Su Nuan were gone. So was the bathroom. All the facial cleansers and cosmetics were clean. There is only one tube of toothbrush and one towel left, all showing a strong bleak. He went out to the living room and found a white note left on the table. He picked it up and read it. Su Nuan wrote: Anyang, I''m gone, I think we are living together, just killing each other''s feelings, I''m afraid there will be nothing left. You can''t cross that barrier in your heart all the time. Even if you make many efforts, the crack always exists. So, we are still separated for a period of time, give each other a little space, calm down, think about whether we are really suitable for together. Signed by Su nuanliu. In fact, he has been thinking about this problem these days. He doesn''t want to come back to face all this, but he can''t let Su Nuan and Xiao Bao alone at home.So in the process of mutual torture, they gradually go away. No matter who goes, the ending is the same. But the house without them suddenly became cold and empty. He stood on the balcony and looked out. It seemed that he was the only one left in the lonely and desperate world. Wang Chunyan''s mother returned to her hometown the day after su Nuan moved in. When she was sent to the railway station, Su Nuan was still very embarrassed. Wang''s mother liked her very much, and said, "wennuan, come to play at home when you have a chance. Wang''s mother makes delicious food for you, and Xiaobao, let Grandma hold her again." She really loves Xiaobao. After holding her, she starts to nag Wang Chunyan: "Chunyan, you''re not too young. You need to think about your own affairs. I think Leng Yuanqing is very attentive to you. You should also be attentive, you know?" "Oh, I know, I know." Wang Chunyan waved his hand, "you have said it 800 times, my ears have heard the cocoon, OK, OK, you go quickly, the train is about to leave, be careful on the road, call me when you arrive." "I see. You should be careful when you go back and drive." Chapter 629 Finally, the queen mother was sent away. Wang Chunyan looks up to the sky and roars. Su Nuan thinks of Su Yonghe. Having a loving mother used to be her life''s happiness. But now, for the sake of Dong Anyang, they have come to this point, but in the end, she can''t be with Dong Anyang. What is the purpose of such persistence. "What''s the matter, warm." Wang Chunyan said, "let''s go, let''s go back." "Well." Since moving to Wang Chunyan, it has been more convenient. Take a walk to school with Wang Chunyan every morning. After dinner, you can walk around the school a few times. They also live in Teachers'' dormitories, so Su Nuan can take Xiaobao to play with their children when he has time, and can also accept the guidance of Mr. Yao''s wife by the way. Although Su Nuan sometimes thinks about Dong Anyang, more often, she thinks that it would be a good thing if she could live in peace all the time. At least no desire, no demand, no dispute, no disturbance. As long as Xiaobao can grow up healthy and happy, it is better than anything. The next day, the municipal Party committee and government held a foreign joint group coordination meeting in their college. Xia Rongguang presided over the meeting. At the same time, nearly 100 foreign representatives came. Rao is Su Nuan''s skillful arrangement of the venue, so many people came all at once, but he was still in a hurry. Because she was not at ease, she took care of the meeting in person. When Dong Anyang arrived, she was preparing to quit. She was next to him, passing by. The fragrance of her body seemed to penetrate into his nostrils. They haven''t seen each other for days. Four eyes opposite, seems to be stuck. After Dong Anyang''s death, Yang Xiliu coughed at the right time and reminded him in a low voice: "director, the meeting is about to start. Hurry in." Yang Xiliu is wearing a pure white suit. Inside the smart suit is a black chest wrapped around her round chest. The close fitting tailoring makes her figure look exquisite, slender and beautiful. Su Nuan subconsciously looked at her two more eyes, there is a kind of publicity and introverted beauty on her young face. After Dong Anyang, she nodded to Su Nuan and walked into the meeting. When Yang Xiliu passes her by, she looks at her red lips for no reason. Does the kiss mark on Dong Anyang''s shirt collar come from her? She didn''t rely on the groundless speculation, but she already had a worry in her heart. When the meeting officially started, she explained a few words to other teachers, and then she went back to the staff dormitory. She really did not have the courage to continue to stay, and Dong Anyang do any conversation. Since she moved out, Dong Anyang has not contacted her. They all need to be calm, but if it keeps getting cold, when will it be the end? She was leaning on the sofa with her pillow in her arms. Wang Chunyan and Xiao Bao were playing games there. She turned around and yelled at her: "Su Nuan, why are you sitting here? Come and play with us." "You play. I want to do something." "Ah." Wang Chunyan played hard, but he didn''t care if his mobile phone rang. Su Nuan had to pick her up. Leng Yuanqing''s indifferent voice came from that end: "Wang Chunyan, I know you are inside. Open the door." Su warm ah, cold yuan Qing dun dun, and said: "Su warm?" "It''s me." Su Nuan laughs awkwardly twice, runs to put the mobile phone into Wang Chunyan''s hand, and compares a mouth shape with her, "lengyuanqing." Wang Chunyan took off the earphone, his face was not happy, and asked angrily, "why do you have a good weekend and let people be quiet?" "What? Are you outside? " Wang Chunyan''s mouth gradually widened and said to Su Nuan, "I''ll go out." Su Nuan stands on the balcony and looks at Wang Chunyan running out of the corridor. Leng Yuanqing really stands at the bottom and glances at the upstairs. Su Nuan nodded to him and then backed back. Wang Chunyan didn''t come back and left in Leng Yuanqing''s car. Su Nuan smiles and builds blocks with Xiaobao. At noon, he took Xiaobao to the canteen for dinner. A large number of people attended the meeting. The school specially opened a canteen for these people. But this canteen is the nearest to Su Nuan. By the time she went, it was full. But I found an empty table. While she was eating, she watched Xiao Bao keep stuffing his mouth, shaking her head to help him wipe it. "Is there anyone else here, please?" The clear female voice starts from Su Nuan. She looked up, but saw Yang Xiliu standing in front of her with a red tray. She wore her hair in a bun, smiling and energetic. Su Nuan looked at the Western Zhou Dynasty, full of people.She shook her head in silence. Yang Xiliu asked, "can we sit here?" We are. And Dong Anyang behind him. Can she say no? But Xiaobao had already quickly called out to Dong Anyang: "Dad." Fortunately, there were a large number of people around, and the voices were noisy. Not many people paid attention to what Xiaobao was shouting. However, Yang Xiliu was stunned. Even though she doubted, she never thought that Dong Anyang would even have a son. Dong Anyang walked through the crowded corridor with his body high and came to Su Nuan''s table. First I hugged Xiaobao, then I sat down and said, "do you have a good meal?" Xiao Bao nodded hard. When Dong Anyang saw that Yang Xiliu was still standing, he reminded him, "Xiao Yang, sit down and have dinner." "Ah, oh, chief." Yang Xiliu has no heart to eat at all. Su Nuan just asked Dong Anyang, "are you all right?" "All right." He said calmly, "I didn''t drink much. Don''t worry." "That''s good." Su Nuan put down her spoon and saw that Yang Xiliu was looking at them all the time. She said with a smile, "well, you can have dinner. I''ll take Xiaobao back and talk to her." Xiaobao jumps down from Dong Anyang''s leg and follows Su Nuan. Dong Anyang sat in his seat and watched them gradually leave through the glass door. Willow''s eyes a bit more complex to explore, carefully opening: "director, you are married?" Dong Anyang drew his attention back and looked at her. He replied coldly: "Xiao Yang, this is a private matter. Let''s have a meal. We will have a meeting later." He didn''t want to talk more about it, and Yang Xiliu naturally couldn''t ask. However, her heart sour, ah, why now the good men are famous grass owner of it. After seeing off the conference staff, we welcomed the French exchange group. However, after autumn, the weather changes a lot, and it gets colder day by day. With the influence of the cold air, children like Xiaobao are most likely to get sick, but director Liu has given her a ban, forbidding them to take them there. For a moment, Su Nuan was in a mess again. Spare time after class, all contributed to the hospital. In just a few days, the whole person lost a lap. The worst thing is that she also caught a cold. She didn''t have a fever, but she couldn''t speak. Every word she said, her throat was as painful as a knife. On the day when the French exchange group came, it happened that she had the worst cold. When she walked, her eyes were full of stars and her ears were buzzing. Finally, I had to entrust Wang Chunyan and director Liu to ask for leave. Director Liu personally came to see Su Nuan''s physical condition, and finally he could only shake his head and sigh: "Su Nuan, Su Nuan, you can really choose when you have a cold. Suddenly, let me go where to find someone to replace you. Forget it, you have a good rest, I''ll go first. Ah, it''s really irritating to drop the chain at the critical moment. " Wang Chunyan saw director Liu off, whispered behind his back, turned back and poured a cup of warm water for Su Nuan, then shook his head: "director Liu is really, you are not a royal handyman, you can think of everything on you, that is, your physical condition. If you really can''t do it, go to the hospital and hang a salt water." Su Nuan pulled his throat: "no, you can take care of Xiaobao for me. I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t let him in. I''ll save it and infect him." "I see. You can have a good rest. I''ll go and see him first." "Well." Su Nuan''s situation lasted for several days, but there was no sign of improvement. In the end, it became more and more serious, coughing, tears, lying in bed completely unable to get up. Regardless of Su Nuan''s opposition, Wang Chunyan insisted on sending her to the hospital. A check, unexpectedly developed into pneumonia! "God." Wang Chunyan looked at Su Nuan''s inspection report, almost fainted, "Nuan Nuan, are you ok? Don''t scare me." Wang Chunyan sat by Su Nuan''s bed, watching her breathing with an oxygen mask, shivering and calling Su Yonghe. Before long, Su Yonghe came. "Su Nuan --" Su Yonghe and an xiangtian rush to the ward. When they see Su Nuan lying on the bed, Su Yonghe trembles. "Are you taking care of yourself like this, making yourself like this?" Wang Chunyan wanted to comfort her, but an xiangtian spoke quickly, patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, wennuan is OK. Don''t worry. I''ve asked the attending doctor. I found it early and it will be OK in a few days." Wang Chunyan nodded: "yes, yes." Su Yonghe is somewhat angry: "Su Nuan, you are so sick. How come Dong Anyang is not taking care of you?" She didn''t know that Su Nuan had moved out of Dong Anyang''s residence. For a moment, Dong Anyang''s name suddenly sounded. Su Nuan was in a trance for a moment, as if her acquaintance with Dong Anyang had been a matter of previous life.The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive. Su Yonghe seems to anticipate what will happen. Wang Chunyan began to make ends meet: "uncle and aunt, why don''t you take Xiaobao back today? I''m here to accompany Su Nuan. Xiaobao can''t be here. It''s safer to go back." Su Yonghe frowned, put down his bag and said: "xiangtian, you take Xiaobao back first, and you, Chunyan, go back too. I''ll take care of her here. You have to go to work, too. I''m a doctor. It''s more convenient." Su Nuan also nodded to Wang Chunyan, took off the oxygen mask and said weakly, "Chunyan, go back to class first. You can''t delay your work." Wang Chunyan said: "well, you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you after work." "Well." "Then you''d better accompany wennuan. I''ll take Xiaobao back first and bring you dinner later." Ann picked up Xiaobao and left the ward. Su Nuan''s illness is drowsy, and she has been feverish intermittently. Every time she wakes up, she goes to sleep again. Su Yonghe takes good care of her, but Su Nuan doesn''t get rid of her fever until the evening of the third day and takes off the ventilator. After lying for three long days, she suffered from backache and backache. Su Yonghe also stayed with her in the hospital for three days. As soon as she woke up, she said, "Mom, go back and have a rest. I don''t have any big problem." Chapter 630 Su Yonghe took a towel in his hand, helped her wipe her face and body, sighed: "I really owe you in my last life. In this life, you are the one who comes to collect debts from me, right? How can I rest assured that you are so old and don''t know how to take care of yourself?" "Mom, it''s just a cold. It''s not as serious as you said." Rao is so, she is still grateful in her weakest and most helpless time, can have a person to take care of themselves so without regret. Parents love themselves, only when they become parents can they have the most profound experience. Although she lost her father''s love, her mother brought her up well. She believes Xiaobao will grow up healthy and happy in the future, because she will love him with double strength. "You and Dong Anyang, is there something wrong again?" Su Yonghe tells the truth. Su Nuan pulled his lips and laughed: "what happened between us is not a problem, it''s a blood feud." Su Yonghe was silent. In the end, he was still angry and said, "what did you do when you were so determined to elope like that? I thought he loved you so much. As a result, all the children were born. How can you tell your mother to tell you?" Su Nuan knew what she said was right, but she still felt that her bloody heart was stirred up again. She sighed and lay down: "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep for a while." Su Yonghe helped her cover the quilt: "sleep, you are thin. I''ll go back and help you make some delicious food later." Su Nuan didn''t answer. She closed her eyes. Although her mind turned upside down, she seemed to have no joy or sorrow. It is so painful, painful, already numb. After a week in hospital, the condition has improved. Su Nuan decided to leave the hospital, the school curriculum has been unable to afford to delay. After thinking about it, Su Yonghe agreed. Wang Chunyan came to pick her up from the hospital and talked with her about the interesting things about the school, which made Su warm look forward and backward. But soon, Su Yonghe and an xiangtian also came. Su Yonghe said to her, "wennuan, come back with me." Su Nuan was very embarrassed and shook his head: "Mom, I''d better live with Chun Yan. There''s a carer. You''ve applied for a dormitory with the school. You can come down at the end of the year soon." Knowing her stubborn temper, Su Yonghe softened her tone: "Nuan Nuan, I know you won''t settle down with me, and I didn''t let you go back there. I discussed with your uncle an and moved back to our original house. We''ll live with you. We''ll take Xiaobao for you, and then I''ll cook for you. I owe you for the first half of my life I''ll make it up for you for the rest of my life. " As she spoke, tears rolled down from Su Nuan''s eyes. "Ma..." "Well, it''s settled. Chunyan, you can go back to have a meal with us. It''s really troublesome for you during this time." "No trouble, no trouble, auntie. You are very kind." Wang Chunyan took a look at Su Nuan and advised him, "Nuan Nuan, why don''t you go back with your aunt first? Xiaobao needs to be taken care of, so it''s not safe to give it to others." Yes, it''s the best way. No matter who you give it to, it''s reassuring that you don''t give it to Su Yonghe and an xiangtian. Back to the house where she had lived for more than ten years, Su Nuan came back several times, each time with different feelings. Su Yonghe happily opened the door of his study and said, "look, warm, how about it." "Ah -" Su Nuan covered her mouth in shock. She didn''t expect Su Yonghe to change her original study into a baby room. From design to decoration, everything is meticulous and thoughtful. An xiangtian is also full of smile: "Nuan Nuan, your mother took me to the nursery market and bought it. In fact, it has been decorated for a long time. Now that you can come back, she is happier than anyone else." At the beginning, when Su Nuan proposed to move out of Anyang, Su Yonghe began to prepare the house. Who knows, before it came into use, he almost left with Dong Anyang. "Auntie, your vision is really good. If I want to have children in the future, I''ll definitely look for you as an adviser," Wang said "Oh." Su Yonghe said with a smile, "then you don''t have to give birth to one. Although my aunt knows this is not suitable, Chunyan, women also have the best childbearing age. After this time, it''s not good for adults and children." Wang Chunyan said: "thank you for reminding me. I will hurry up." "That''s OK. Come on, come and have a meal. I''ve already prepared the food. Come and have it." Su Nuan is eating delicious food. For many days, a trace of rudeness finally appears on her bloodless face. Wang Chunyan sighed with emotion for two times. When he left, he whispered to Su Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, don''t think too much about it. Every day, you can have a happy life. There''s nothing you can''t do. Let''s work hard together." "Well." After a serious illness, Su Nuan seems to see a lot of things, but also figured out a lot of things. After class with Wang Chunyan, when passing by the medical college, there was a tube of scale at the entrance of the medical college.Wang Chunyan took her up: "go for a walk, go to call look, I recently lose weight, do not know how the effect." They went up a year later, and then Wang Chunyan was stimulated: "my God," she screamed, "is that bad? Why didn''t I lose two pounds, but you lose five? Where have you been eating all this time? This scale must be broken, right? It''s warm. It can''t be done. Weigh it again. " The result, of course, is no change. Wang Chunyan almost vomited blood: "how can this be possible." But that''s what happened. Su Nuan knew that she must have lost weight again, because her trousers were quite loose. In Wang Chunyan''s self pity, they approached the teaching building. However, as soon as he reached the stairs, Su Nuan received a call from Li Aimin: "Hello, Aimin, I heard that you came back from further study two days ago. When will you have time to come to our office..." Without waiting for Su Nuan to finish her speech, Li Aimin interrupted her anxiously: "Su Nuan, song Hanyang is your cousin. He has an accident. Now come to the Institute of physical education. Hurry up!" Su Nuan put down her mobile phone and ran to the Institute of physical education. Wang Chunyan followed her: "what''s the matter, Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter?" "Something happened in Hanyang. I have to see it." Wang Chunyan immediately said, "I''ll go with you." They ran all the way to the gate of the Institute of physical education. They ran for two campuses. There must be no more than three thousand miles and one thousand five hundred meters. When they ran to the gate, they were too tired to stand up. However, Li Aimin has already waved to them from the office upstairs: "Su Nuan, Chun Yan, hurry up." Another breath ran to the fourth floor, pushed open the door of the office, Su Nuan did not expect that rigorous into and Xia Hui are in, the head teacher, Dean of the Department, all of them are absent. The atmosphere is quite serious. They stood around a desk. Su Nuan did not dare to gasp, or Wang Chunyan opened the first mouth: "what''s the matter, but talk ah." Xia Hui can''t help but blame her first. She slaps the table angrily and rushes towards Su Nuan: "Su Nuan, where do you say you hid my cousin?" Before she rushed to Su Nuan, Wang Chunyan still pushed her away quickly: "Hey, if you have something to say, why are you crazy?" Rigorous Cheng also came up and clasped her shoulder: "Xia Hui, what are you doing? Calm down, don''t move your hands and feet!" "That''s right," Wang Chunyan said contemptuously, but rarely echoed the words of rigorous Cheng, "the mouth is on the face. Don''t look like you are asking questions. Who''s your cousin? Your cousin is missing. What''s the matter with Su Nuan? Don''t spit out blood." "I''m bloody?" Xia Hui breaks free from the restriction of strictness and glares at him. Then she lifts up the paper on the table and throws it at Su Nuan. "You can have a good look at what these things are. It''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I know elopement when I''m young. I tell you, it''s not elopement, it''s abduction and trafficking of good women! If there''s an accident in our mind, I''ll sue song Hanyang to go to jail. " "What?" Su warm listen to Xia Hui''s words, quickly pick up the letter paper on the ground. There are two letters, one for song Hanyang and one for Tan Xinying. One to Su Nuan, the other to Xia Hui. Let them tell the head teacher that they are gone and they want to live their own life. Please don''t look for them or disturb them. Song Hanyang''s letter is sincere and sincere. Both inside and outside the letter reveal his determination to take good care of Tan Xinying. Tan Xinying explains his mind, his feelings for song Hanyang, and his willingness not to be a puppet who only lives under the arrangement of his parents. She wants to go with song Hanyang and start a new life for them. After watching it, Su Nuan almost fainted. Xia Hui still angry accusation and questioning Su Nuan: "Su Nuan, you quickly say, in the end, where the heart shadow hidden, or we will call the police." But Wang Chunyan tilted his lips and said, "women? You tan Xinying are all upgraded to this job. " Xia Hui''s face turned white: "how do you talk?" Wang Chunyan''s anger also came up a lot: "ah, I say you are unreasonable. Don''t you see that the letters are two? Don''t you see that Tan Xinying said in the letter that he was willing to go with song Hanyang? If you say so, I can say that Tan Xinying encouraged song Hanyang. Don''t spit it out. It''s annoying. " "You..." "All right!" President Xiong finally couldn''t listen. He slapped the table hard and said in a loud voice, "are you still not school teachers? Do you have any self-consciousness of being a role model? Do you only know how to blame each other when something goes wrong? The most urgent task is to find people and make sure that they are safe and there is no problem. It''s noisy. Mr. Xia, control your mood. We all understand your mood, but Mr. Su obviously knows nothing about it. She knows it later than you. How can you make up for your aggressiveness? ""That''s it." Wang Chunyan said, "mother yecha." "Wang Chunyan, what do you say?" Xia Hui after this words export, rigorous into force to stop her: "you make enough, you are still a teacher''s appearance?" Or music teacher, a big voice to know is soprano, Wang Chunyan sad out of the ear, angry Xia Hui face white. "Dean Xiong, I''m so sorry." Su Nuan took the initiative to admit his mistake, "but I really didn''t know that the child would do such a thing. In fact, it can be seen from the letter that this is not Hanyang''s unilateral mistake. Dean, I suggest that we don''t call the police or inform the parents of the child for the time being. If we haven''t found anyone after 48 hours, we should inform the family and the police again. If this matter is spread, it will not only do harm to the two children, but also do great harm to the reputation of our school. " President Xiong nodded: "that is, Miss Su, you are considerate." Chapter 631 Su Nuan is ashamed. She just wants to fight for a glimmer of hope for the two children. I''m already in my junior year. If I bear it and bite my teeth, everything will pass. Li Aimin said: "the most urgent thing for us now is to find them. I asked the students in their dormitory, and they said that they were still there last night and didn''t show up in class. So I guess they left in the morning. Now it''s half a day. If they are still in the city, it''s easy to do. If they are out of the city, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Wang Chunyan pondered: "I have a friend in the City Public Security Bureau, or I ask him to look for it, I will let him be responsible for the confidentiality work, otherwise we can''t get it, bus, railway and aviation, they may leave at any time, the speed will be faster." "Well, let''s do it." President Xiong began to give the order, "Mr. Li, Mr. Xia, Mr. Yan, you are responsible for looking in the nearby street park. Mr. Wang, you should contact the Public Security Bureau and keep it secret. Mr. Su, you go to their dormitory to see if there is any clue left. Director Zhang, you go to the school to report this matter. I''ll find someone to check the records of the major hotels, Let''s do things separately. Let''s speed up, "he looked at his watch." it''s 12:30 at noon. Let''s come back here at 4:00 in the afternoon, no matter we have news or not. Let''s discuss what to do next. " All of them moved and carried out their orders as fast as they could. Su Nuan runs to their dormitory. Tan Xinying only takes his clothes and toiletries with him. The books and bedding are all there, clean and tidy, as if the host would come back here after class. There are many beautiful pictures on Tan Xinying''s desk, most of which are sea views. There''s sunrise, there''s sunset, there''s a lot of sea. Su Nuan went through all her things, but couldn''t find a word, so she had to give up and ran to the boys'' dormitory. Boys'' dormitory is always a taboo place. As soon as the door opened, there was a salted fish smell of smelly socks. Push open the door, it''s really like a garbage dump. How can it be a mess. However, looking around, song Hanyang''s position is clean, the books are arranged exactly like Tan Xinying''s, the quilts are stacked neatly, and the table is also covered with all kinds of sea view photos. Su Nuan has been to many places here. One is Qingdao, one is Gulangyu Island in Xiamen, one is Wuzhizhou island in Sanya, and the other is Maldives. Under the blue sky, the publicity of the virtual figure, as if to integrate into the water and sky. Su Nuan sighed a little. He is like a white lotus flower in this mass grave. It comes out of the mud without being stained. At the thought of this, Su Nuan''s heart was raised again. In any case, she would not let them go astray. But for a moment, she didn''t know where to find them. It''s four o''clock one. Everyone gather. Li Aimin, Xia Hui and rigorous Chengzi, needless to say, ran around the big and small corners, thirsty, but in the end nothing. In fact, this is expected. Because Wang Chunyan asked his friends to check the entry and exit records of all the flights, railways and buses, they did not leave. The surveillance video of the bus stop has been transferred out. The only explanation is that they are still in the city! But this place is big or small. Where should I look. Their detection seems to have reached a deadlock. As time goes by, Xia Hui can''t sit still: "if song Hanyang dares to do something wrong with Xinying, Su Nuan, I won''t let him go!" "Shut up Wang Chunyan went back, "I think it''s Tan Xinying. Don''t bow to song Hanyang. You know if a woman is tough, a man can''t stop her." "You..." Wang Chunyan always has a way to make Xia Huiqi speechless, and then furious. "Well, well, my two aunts and grandmothers, please don''t quarrel. We''d better think about what to do. If we can''t find anyone else, we have to call the police. Just as it happens, you are also the parents of the students. Ah." It was already more than eight o''clock when Su Nuan left school. At last, the College held a meeting to discuss song Hanyang and Tan Xinying. President Xiong said that in another day, if no one can be found, call the police. Schools can''t afford the reputation of students having accidents. She rubbed her sore neck and walked in the neon street, feeling very tired. The body is still a little sharp, a little chilly. the Wutong leaves on both sides of the road are rustling, and the street lamps are shadowy through the motley shadows. Su Nuan is in a trance as if her soul is floating in the air. She looks down at the whole earth with an empty and tired attitude. She was walking under the eaves of other people''s shops, but she was still scratched by the reflector of the battery car.My body was almost brought down, but fortunately I helped the next tree trunk. The owner of the car quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, miss, are you ok?" "It''s OK. You go Su Nuan stood up straight and said softly. The director of the battery car was a little surprised, but he was even more afraid that she would repent. He rode on the car and drove forward. Su Nuan didn''t realize how many passers-by looked at the scene he had just happened. She just bowed her head and continued to walk alone. In the middle of the motorway on the other side of the guardrail, a black Audi was mixed in the slow crawling traffic, and the tortoise was moving fast. Sitting on one side, Yang Xiliu is reporting on his work tonight. Dong Anyang holds his forehead with one hand and looks out at the endless stream of people outside the window, as well as the gradually disappearing in the noisy corner. "Director Director... " Find Dong Anyang to a point outside the window, Yang Xiliu remind him, along his line of sight, but see nothing. Dong Anyang, with a faint hum, rolled up the window and isolated Yang Xiliu''s eyes: "Xiao Yang, tomorrow''s meeting will be cancelled. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest." "Ah." Yang Xiliu was surprised and looked at Dong Anyang in shock. Since Dong Anyang took office, he has never offered to take a day off except for statutory holidays. What''s the matter today? "Director." Yang Xiliu looked at him with inquiring eyes, but Dong Anyang didn''t want to talk more and told the driver to pull over in front of him. "Director, this is..." There was an obvious shock on Yang Xiliu''s face. Dong Anyang held the door of the car and said, "Xiao Li, help me take Miss Yang back. Drive carefully on the road. You won''t have to pick me up tomorrow morning." "Yes, chief." Dong Anyang closes the door and goes back. Yang Xiliu wants to get out of the car to catch up, but Xiao Li has already driven. Yang Xiliu was worried and yelled at him: "Xiao Li, stop the car!" Xiao Li frowned and said, "no, Miss Yang, the director has ordered me to send you back, and you can''t park here." Yang Xiliu patted the mat: "then turn around and hurry up." "You can''t turn around here either." Xiao Li said, "Miss Yang, what are you doing?" Seeing that Yang Xiliu suddenly opened the door, Xiao Li was in a hurry. A sudden brake made a loud noise between the wheels and the ground, which startled the quiet night. Xiao Li''s face is full of panic, so is Yang Xiliu. Because her forehead bumped into the door frame on one side. It was a loud sound. But when the car stopped, she couldn''t care about the pain. She picked up her bag and said, "Xiao Li, go back by yourself. I''ll go first." "Ah, Miss Yang..." Xiao Li called her at the back. But behind the car one after another sounded the horn, he had to hurry forward. Wearing high-heeled shoes, Yang Xiliu ran for two whole streets before catching up with Dong Anyang, who was walking alone in the street. At that time, he was walking to the gate of a community, standing on the side of the road, looking at the lights inside, quietly absorbed. She gasped and appeared in front of him. Dong Anyang was very surprised and then frowned: "why didn''t you go back? Is there anything else?" Yang Xiliu went along and looked at his gloomy face, but he didn''t know how to say it. He suddenly hesitated: "that..." Dong Anyang looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter with your forehead?" "Oh." She quickly returned, "it''s ok if you bump into it accidentally." Dong Anyang said, "let''s go back." He turned away again. This time, Yang Xiliu quickly stretched out his hand and grasped his wrist: "director." Her voice was soft and long, and her eyes were as soft and supplicative as water. Dong Anyang quietly pulled out his hand and said flatly, "Xiao Yang, I just want to be alone." His lonely back is integrated into the colorful light and shadow behind him, but it doesn''t shine at all. He just feels that the darkness is spreading around, like a black vortex, attracting all things. Including her. She approached Dong Anyang step by step, almost obsessed with the nonsense: "director, let me accompany you, I don''t want to see you so lonely." She took his hand firmly and looked him in the eyes with courage. As soon as he came out, he saw Dong Anyang and Yang Xiliu standing at the gate of the community. They held hands together and were so close to each other that they could breathe together. A bag in her hand was loose and almost fell to the ground. Nevertheless, a naughty glass ball came out and rolled to Dong Anyang''s feet. Hearing the news, Dong Anyang looked up and watched the glass ball roll all the way to his feet. He stepped out to stop it. Then I saw Su Nuan standing there. She stood under the street lamp, her long dark hair dancing in the night wind. She was wearing a beige windbreaker and a pair of washed white skinny jeans, but she was slim and slender.Yes, she is thin again. At a glance, the melon seed face of palm size looks smaller, eyes are especially big, eyes are clear, such as the bright stars in the dark night, it seems to be able to see through people''s hearts. They looked at each other for a few seconds, and his hand was still held by Yang Xiliu. He wanted to pull it out, but Yang Xiliu also used his strength, and he didn''t succeed. And Su Nuan has been walking towards them, step by step, clearly within reach of people, but now it is so far away. She stooped, picked up the glass ball on the ground, said thank you, and turned away. "Su Nuan..." Dong Anyang can''t help calling her. Chapter 632 As soon as Su Nuan''s back froze, he looked at the street lamp in front of him, stood still and turned his back to him. For a long time, she didn''t hear Dong Anyang speak. With a faint smile, she went on. Until she walked into the community, Dong Anyang calmly took back his hand. The tenderness in his eyes suddenly changed into coldness. He was like an ice sculpture standing in the night, enough to frostbite everything around him. Yang Xiliu has goose bumps on her arm. She hardly dares to look at him, but she stares at him stubbornly: "director, I want to tell you something for a long time. Although I know you won''t like it, I have to say that I like you, director, I love you, I really love you!" The more she said it, the louder she was, and she yelled it out with almost all her strength. Passers by stopped and looked at them. Many people admire her courage, but Dong Anyang''s face is not touched. He said coldly, "since you know I don''t like listening, you don''t have to say it. It''s boring. Xiao Yang, starting tomorrow, you don''t have to go back to work in the State Guesthouse." He left without a trace of nostalgia. As if she is just a toy that can be discarded at will, he mercilessly put her into the ice. All the blood on her face faded, and Dong Anyang quickly disappeared in the crowd, leaving her like a clown who was pitied, ridiculed or sympathized by the people. But these are not what she wants. However, she covered her face and wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. Her great sadness made her lose the ability to think, so she could only squat in the same place, hoping that he could look back at her. But he didn''t. He just left. Cold lonely desert, people refused thousands of miles away, even the poor are not willing to pity her. At last she began to sob. Akiba Jingmei street, a young girl, crying heartbroken. When Su Nuan comes home, he gives the glass ball to Xiao Bao, and then sits on the ground to play with him. Su Yonghe took a blanket and said, "Su Nuan, the ground is cold. Come on, put this on." "Thank you, mom." "Why are you so late today? What''s the matter with the school? " Su Nuan thinks about it for a while and tells her about song Hanyang''s elopement with others. "What?" After hearing this, Su Yonghe''s first thought was, "children are becoming more and more disrespectful now, and they are more and more daring. In case something happens, what can we do?" Su Nuan said nothing. In fact, she envied them very much. Although she hoped that they would not go astray and make mistakes, she also hoped selfishly that it would be better for them to go so far away and start over in a place where no one knows them. They helped her do what she didn''t have the courage to do. How wonderful it is. However, the reality is always so cruel. Su Nuan suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and thought of the photos about the sea view posted on their desk. He thought of the biggest possibility. She was sweating and hesitated to call Wang Chunyan and ask someone to check. But in the end, I put down my cell phone. If she is song Hanyang and Tan Xinying, and knows what the result is, she would rather they were found later, stealing a minute is a minute, stealing a second is a second. It''s rare to be impulsive and insane in life. Let them have no regrets. But after all, they are young, and there are bound to be mistakes. Just as president Xiong was worried about calling the police, a friend from Wang Chunyan''s Public Security Bureau called and found him! When Wang Chunyan said this, surprise flashed across all his faces. Su Nuan is also happy, but his heart suddenly a Deng. The good days that belonged to them are gone forever. They are adults, and finally they believe that the stubborn way, an early end to their age of ignorance. This roared through the youth, finally crushed to the ground and left them. This is a kind of sorrow that wants to cry but can''t cry out. When song Hanyang and Tan Xinying are sent back, they are well dressed, but they are silent. The loss and despair on their faces made Su Nuan''s heart ache. They are desperate for this world and this life. Su Nuan seems to see that he and Dong Anyang at that time were blocked at the door by so many people. Everyone has their own reasons to keep them, but they are not willing to give them a way to live, but it is themselves who forced them into a desperate situation. She is still immersed in her own sorrow. Xia Hui has rushed to song Hanyang and slapped him hard. It''s so fast that others can''t hold it. Song Hanyang''s face is red and swollen quickly. Tan Xinying stands there and looks at it coldly. Then he walks up to Su Nuan and takes Su Nuan''s hand. When Su Nuan doesn''t respond, he slaps himself hard.Su Nuan took a breath in shock, pulled his hand out and frowned: "Tan Xinying, what are you doing?" Su Nuan''s fingers are a little long. Accidentally, a bloodstain is scratched on her face. Her white and delicate face looks magnificent and shocking. Song Hanyang was surprised, ran over to hold her face, but faster, Xia Hui also chased him, pushed him away, pushed Tan Xinying behind him. Tan Xinying continued to sneer behind Xia Hui: "fight, why don''t you fight?" Xia Hui turns around angrily: "are you angry with me?" "Yes, I just hate your self righteousness. Who do you think you are? Do you really think you are my cousin? Don''t be shameful. Why do you care about me? It''s my freedom. I like him. I just want to be with him. You keep fighting. I tell you, if you hit him, I''ll let Mr. Su hit me. We''re very fair. You keep fighting Su Nuan had never thought that the explosion of a girl who looked so polite would be so shocking. Xia Hui''s face is blue and white. Wang Chunyan busily pushes her away, pulls Tan Xinying to his side and stands up to protect him. Tan Xinying looks at her haughtily. These two days and one night''s running away is more like a flight for them, so they look a little disheartened and in bad spirits at this time. The scene was extremely chaotic. The police are still waiting outside. Wang Chunyan had no choice but to go out first and say to his friends, "thank you for your help. I''ll invite you to dinner later. You can go back first." The man nodded, and then said two words to song Hanyang and Tan Xinying: "young people, don''t think so hard. If you have something to sit down and talk about, so do you adults. Don''t always impose your own ideas on the children. Communicate more. Don''t force the children to run away from home all day. The police are busy enough. They don''t have time to help you find the children." President Xiong went out to see someone off. The head of the Department began to clean up again, ready to shut the door to lecture. Xia Hui was just said by Tan Xinying. Her momentum suddenly weakened a little. She took her hand and said, "don''t do this. It''s good to find someone. Just sit down and say it." Wang Chunyan patted song Hanyang and Tan Xinying on the shoulder: "nothing can''t be solved, darling, all sit down." Li Aimin took out a paper cup and gave everyone a cup of water. When President Xiong came back, he didn''t look very well. He stood there and said, "Song Hanyang, Tan Xinying, you are all students of our school, but you all have relatives who are teachers of our school. In order to keep secrets for you, we really made great efforts. You should be expelled when you come back, but it''s still too late for you to leave Short, it has not caused bad social impact and irreparable losses. Let''s give a warning, but you have to explain the matter face to face and tell the whole story in detail. " Tan Xinying beat eggplant like frost, not afraid, just feel physically and mentally tired, she drank a few water, moisten the throat, then said: "Dean, can we go back to rest first, and then come back to the meeting, we are very tired, also very hungry." Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan pleaded for their help: "President Xiong, since the children have come back, they won''t go any more. Look at their faces, if they can''t support themselves and fall down, it''s not good." In order to facilitate the conversation and prevent them from scheming again. Wang Chunyan offered to let them have a rest. Xia Hui wants to take Tan Xinying. But Tan Xinying refused, she is willing to go with Wang Chunyan. So they went to Wang Chunyan''s dormitory. A bedroom, a study, Su warm and Wang Chunyan are sitting in the living room waiting for them to wake up. Song Hanyang and Tan Xinying sleep until more than 8 p.m. Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan had just finished their meal. Su Nuan said, "since you wake up, come and have dinner. I still want to ask you." Wearing Wang Chunyan''s pajamas, Tan Xinying looks a little broad, but she is more and more emaciated. Song Hanyang just opened the door of the guest room and came out. As soon as they met, their eyes became entangled with each other, with the appearance of boundless desire for words. Wang Chunyan looked at the side and sighed: "I say you two, people are iron rice or steel, you''d better come and eat first to fill your stomach." So they sat down in silence. "Come on, eat. Eat more." Su Nuan brought food for them. Tan Xinying''s face still had a red mark on it, but as she ate it, tears came down: "Miss Wang, Miss Su, I don''t want to go back. Please help us." Wang Chunyan immediately took the tissue and handed it to her: "Hey, don''t cry, eat this meal well, and let''s discuss the countermeasures. Anyway, it''s so late today, and everything will be discussed tomorrow." Song Hanyang''s cheek is still towering, and Tan Xinying''s face has a scratched shadow. In short, both of them look listless and in a very bad state.Su Nuan sighed again and patted them on the shoulder: "OK, let''s eat first." "Well." Tan Xinying nodded and ate the meal with tears in her eyes. After a hasty dinner, four people moved to the living room. Su Nuan hugged them and asked them, "where have you been these two days?" Song Hanyang blows his head and answers, "Xiamen." "How did you get there?" Su Nuan was not surprised to hear the answer. "We took a taxi to the city next door and took a bullet train." This is Tan Xinying''s answer. Chapter 633 Their plans are well planned. No wonder they didn''t find them after checking all the bus and railway stations. Wang Chunyan suddenly asked, "is Xiamen fun? I''ve heard that the scenery on Gulangyu is good. I haven''t had a chance to go. I''m looking for a chance to go. " Tan Xinying''s face flashed a touch of relief, nodded happily: "it''s so beautiful, I must go to play when I have a chance." "Really, Su Nuan, let''s go over this winter vacation." Su Nuan glared at her: "it''s time. You''re still in the mood to joke." "Why not? It''s not a big deal. People have come back, and their demerits have been recorded, so they can''t live as usual. Right? I say you two are too anxious. Even if you want to elope, you have to wait for graduation. When you get the graduation certificate, who can take care of you? Now, if you want money or education, who dares to use you ¡£¡± "Chunyan!" Su Nuan helped her forehead and almost fainted. Look what Wang Chunyan said. Wang Chunyan chuckled twice: "Su Nuan, you are just blind and nervous. Don''t tell me that you didn''t think how good it would be if they didn''t get caught. So, if you want to do it next time, you have to do it again and again. Do you know?" Tan Xinying''s head dropped more and more low: "I''m afraid there''s no next time. My parents will send me abroad soon." "It''s not a pity to go out now that you are in your junior year." For the rich, studying abroad is nothing more than plating a layer of gold. It doesn''t matter whether they finish their studies or not. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence. Song Hanyang''s muscles are tangled into a group, and they are all secretly pressed together. Su Nuan looks squarely at him and says that he is completely an adult child. No, he can''t be called a child. In another year, when he graduates, he will be a man to the core. Tan Xinying suddenly knelt down in front of Su Nuan and pleaded: "Mr. Su, Mr. Wang, please help us. We really don''t know what to do. Mr. Su, Mr. Wang, please." "Tan Xinying, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Su Nuan is greatly surprised and wants to pull up Tan Xinying on the ground, but she can''t even pull song Hanyang to kneel down together. "You..." Su Nuan was helpless. Wang Chunyan pulled up song Hanyang and yelled: "Song Hanyang, a man has gold under his knees. He kneels on the ground. What is it to us kneeling? We didn''t say that we would not help you. We are not afraid to hurt our self-esteem and break our life." "Yes, Hanyang, Xinying, get up and talk about it." Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan, one by one, pulled them up from the ground. However, as soon as they got up and didn''t speak, there was a strong knock at the door. Then, Xia Hui''s voice rang out: "Teacher Wang, open the door, let''s meet Xinying." Tan Xinying shrinks and grabs Su Nuan''s wrist. Wang Chunyan said: "you two, continue to go in and fall asleep. I didn''t tell you not to come out." Tan Xinying looks worried, but she is still obedient and runs quickly to the room. After closing the door, Wang Chunyan angrily opens the door. But she didn''t expect that there would be so many people outside. Su Nuan did not expect that in such a short period of time, Xia Hui actually took song Hanyang''s parents, song JinFang and Wang Guihua, together with Tan Xinying''s parents. They are a huge group of people. Wang Chunyan immediately frowned: "Xia Hui, what are you doing, killing or robbing? Bring so many people here. I''m a small place and can''t accommodate so many people." Wang Guihua immediately crowded in front of Su Nuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, is Hanyang here? You call him out quickly "Xinying, I''m mom. Xinying, come out quickly. I''m mom." Tan Xinying''s mother is a gentle and intellectual woman. She is wearing an ivory skirt, her hair is high, her figure is well proportioned, and she wears a pearl necklace with rich Pearl color around her neck. Her image and temperament are very outstanding. There is no lack of love in Tan Xinying''s call. Wang Chunyan blocked the door and didn''t let anyone in, but they came fiercely, especially Wang Guihua, a typical rural woman. Seeing that Wang Chunyan refused to let him in, she immediately opened her voice and called out: "Hanyang, song Hanyang, you come out immediately, song Hanyang, you hear me, I''m your mother, come out quickly." She and Tan Xinying''s mother, two people''s quality level, immediate effect. Su Nuan feels that her ear hurts and wants to stop her, but Wang Guihua has already broken into her. Once the five people outside the door start a fire, Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan can''t stop them at all. There''s no suspense. The defense line is broken. No matter how hard Wang Chunyan tries, it''s in vain. Seven people twisted into a ball. Later, Su Nuan was pushed aside and bumped into the sofa next to him, snorting in pain. But the scene over there is still a mess. It wasn''t until Tan Xinying and song Hanyang rushed out of the room one after another, shouting that it was enough, that the scene was quiet. At this time, Wang Guihua is twisting the collar of Tan Xinying''s mother''s clothes. Tan Xinying''s well-dressed father and song JinFang are also involved in it, and everyone is in a dilemma. Seeing that song Hanyang came out, Wang Guihua pushed Tan Xinying''s mother away, rushed up and twisted his ears and said, "smelly boy, we spend so much money to let you come here to study. Is that how you repay us? At such a young age, you still want to elope. Do you want your parents, ah?"Her shrill cry was intolerable. Song Hanyang is now building self-esteem, in the end or waved her hand: "Mom, what are you doing!" Wang Guihua stood unsteadily and almost fainted. Song JinFang went over and pressed her hand: "why do you want to save face for the children? Do you think it''s not enough?" Tan Xinying some distressed looking at Song Hanyang: "Hanyang, are you ok?" At this time, Tan Xinying''s mother also came forward and pulled her to her side. She said gently and patiently, "Xinying, go home with your mother first. Let''s go back and talk about it." "Mom, don''t push me." Tan Xinying quickly ran to Su Nuan''s back, shook his head and said, "Mom, I like Hanyang, I want to be with him, I beg you, don''t force me." "You Tan Xinying''s mother''s eyes immediately shrill up, "Xinying, you have been a clever and sensible child since childhood, how can you become like this now? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before?" "Mom, I have grown up and become an adult. I can be responsible for my own life. Please, let me choose my own way in the future, OK? If you force me like this, you will only force me into a desperate situation in the future, you know? " "Well, Xinying, dad knows. Let''s go. Let''s go back and have a good talk. We must respect your ideas, OK?" Tan Xinying still shrinks after warming up to su. Tan Xinying''s father looks elegant and calm. He is in his forties, but he looks quite young with proper maintenance: "Xinying, you can''t solve the problem like this. We are your parents. Can we harm you? Do you want to follow song Hanyang in this way? Well behaved, let''s go back and sit down and have a frank talk. Dad never cheated you, right? Even if you want to be with song Hanyang in the future, you still want to study. Are you going to leave your parents alone? " Tan Xinying was immediately moved, and her shoulders collapsed. She was her favorite parent. In front of them, she immediately took off all her disguises and looked like a child. If it''s done here, it''s much easier there. Although they are still reluctant to part with each other, Tan Xinying follows his parents first. The living room was quiet as soon as four people walked. Wang Guihua gnashed her teeth and blurted out: "Song Hanyang, you can do well now. If you don''t learn well, you will know whether the whole moth is true or not, and our face will be lost to you." Song Hanyang was said to be unable to raise his head, Su Nuan went to persuade him: "aunt, you''d better sit down and talk about it. There''s nothing that can''t be solved." "Well, Su Nuan, it''s none of your business. We''ll solve it ourselves. Thank you, song Hanyang. Come with us and talk about it later." Song Hanyang is arrogant and unwilling to be moved. Wang Guihua wants to start again. Song JinFang goes forward: "be honest with me, Hanyang. Let''s go. Let''s go back with dad." Song Hanyang and they left, too. Finally, there was only the sound of two people breathing in the house. Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan look at each other and breathe at the same time. Su Nuan smiles at Wang Chunyan: "well, Chunyan, it''s late. I should go back too. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." She went to get her bag and was ready to leave. Wang Chunyan suddenly said: "Su Nuan, I have something to show you..." "Well?" Wang Chunyan grasps the head, obviously, very hesitant. She has been in conflict all afternoon, but she thinks that instead of letting Su Nuan be obliterated by the rumors tomorrow, she should be psychologically prepared ahead of time. So she said, "come in with me." In the room, Wang Chunyan''s notebook flashed blue. Wang Chunyan points to open the page one by one. Finally, the picture is fixed at the door of Su Nuan''s residential area. There are two fuzzy figures on the picture. After Wang Chunyan points the play button, the picture will flow quickly. However, the picture is very shaking and fuzzy. It can be seen that this is a mobile video, and the pixel is not high. But the two people on the screen, she is so familiar. It was Dong Anyang and Yang Xiliu who appeared at her door yesterday. It should be taken by passers-by, who took the scene of Yang Xiliu''s confession to Dong Anyang in great detail. When Yang Xiliu screamed, the piercing cry shocked Su Nuan''s heart. However, Dong Anyang coldly pushed her away. She squatted on the ground, sobbing, the picture sad and beautiful. The picture is finally fixed on her sobbing figure. Wang Chunyan closed the page and sighed: "I can''t see that Dong Anyang is a man, warm..." "It''s OK. I know what you mean. Don''t worry. They have nothing to do with me. I''ll go first." Having said that, walking quickly on the campus Avenue, the smile on her face gradually disappeared and changed into a thick loss.The campus at night has always been a paradise for students. Taking advantage of the cover up of the night, the unreal and ignorant love begins to take root and sprout quickly. When passing by, it always leaves a touch of sweetness. Chapter 634 In autumn, a low whisper came from the grape trellis. Under the thick camphor tree, a couple of men and women in love were embracing and kissing like no one else. Su Nuan walked by as if nothing had happened. He had already seen it. Just did not expect to walk to the school gate will encounter a lost foreigner. The most shocking thing is: "Su Nuan?" This tall foreign friend with blonde hair and blue eyes spoke fluent Chinese, and his surprise and joy at seeing Su Nuan was self-evident. He was wearing a white tight T-shirt, a pair of beige panties, his arms and legs were very white, but also had typical Western characteristics, covered with golden fluff, very lovely. And he''s muscular, and he''s completely stretched out. Su Nuan covers her mouth and says in disbelief, "Daniel?" "Yes, baby, it''s you. You miss me so much." Daniel pounces on Su Nuan with enthusiasm. Being held in her arms by this strong man, who is one meter ninety-seven, Su Nuan is so small and pitiful. She patted him on the shoulder in tears and laughter: "Hey, Daniel, you put me down first, hurry up, a lot of people are watching." Daniel is not satisfied, and finally kisses her face, which makes her fall to the ground. "Why are you here, Daniel? It''s amazing." He showed his hand: "I took a group to communicate with China, but unfortunately, after I got off the plane, I was not acclimatized. I have been staying in a hotel for several days. Today I feel alive, so I come to have a look. But I seem to be lost. Oh, you are really a lost angel. God must have sent you to rescue me." Su Nuan laughs again. Daniel was a French foreign teacher when she was studying in France. At that time, he was young, handsome, tall and handsome. He had French aristocratic blood. He was deeply loved by students both in appearance and demeanor. He only preferred Su Nuan from the East. Now seven years later, he is still strong and tall, gentleman is still, Su Nuan is naturally full of joy. "Let''s go, Daniel. It''s so rare today. I''ll invite you to have a snack when you meet an old friend in a foreign country. Let''s go." "With pleasure, my pleasure." So Su Nuan took him to the night stand. She was so happy. When Daniel came up and put his arms around her shoulder, she naturally didn''t have any resistance. On the contrary, she put his arms around his waist. In the past, they walked side by side in the campus. Students have been very curious about their relationship, but in fact, they really only have pure friendship. She forgot to smile, completely did not expect that such a smile will fall into that pair of evil and restrained eyes. She could smile so selflessly. This is the smile that Dong Anyang never saw on Su Nuan''s face after parting. The pure smile without any hindrance spread from the corner of her mouth to her ear, which is very like her innocence when she first went to university. Time is gone. They''ve been apart for a long time Daniel is romantic by nature, but he doesn''t stick to the so-called nobility. He loves food, even the most common roadside stalls, still don''t mind. At the same time, he is very meticulous and sensitive. Not long after sitting down, Su Nuan finished ordering, he said in a low voice with a smile: "Hi, baby, do you know the man behind? His eyes, full of aggression, as if I was his rival Su Nuan closed the menu and said with a smile, "are you sure he''s not looking at you? Don''t you think I''m an imaginary enemy? " "Oh." Daniel is not laughing or laughing. He focuses on looking at such a Chinese roadside stall. Su Nuan tries to ignore Dong Anyang''s thorny eyes. He talks with Daniel and talks about his life and work. Then he remembers the past. The gentleness that once dazzled time, now for Su Nuan, has already become the years that are hard to touch in dreams. But goodbye, Daniel. Those deeply hidden memories are now vivid again. I still remember that when she first came to France, she was not familiar with the place, and she was very gloomy and depressed. If it were not for this kind French Tutor, she would not have integrated so well. "Daniel, would you like a beer?" "Of course." He waved to the landlady, "a dozen beers." Su Nuan immediately stopped his hand: "you are crazy, a dozen, how can you finish drinking." Although France is most famous for its red wine, his favorite is Munich beer. He laughed triumphantly: "Hey, isn''t there you?" Su Nuan shook his head with respect: "I won''t drink it." He grabbed her hand: "baby, it''s boring to drink beer alone. Come on, just drink with me. Don''t force me." Dong Anyang suppresses his mind and refuses to pay attention to Su Nuan''s actions. However, his eyes look like he has long feet. When he sweeps past with the remaining light, he just sees the blonde man holding her hand and smiling naturally.There was no reason for his anger. Zhao Yiyu reached out and waved in front of him: "Hey, what are you looking at?" He always turned his back to the road, so when Su Nuan came, he didn''t pay attention. Now he is about to look at the past, Dong Anyang has quickly back his eyes: "it''s OK, you just said, I have received the news." Zhao Yiyu''s dark face flashed a little worried: "it''s not for fun. You really need to think about how to deal with it. But if I say, this summer Mo really has a way. So soon she can find a way to let her Lao Tzu come out. After a few years of training, I''m afraid Su Zimo will give her a place." Dong Anyang is silent. He is looking at Xia Yanchu on the desk. This is nearly three years earlier than he thought. After ten years in prison, xia Mo got such a result in two years, which is not without ability. Zhao Yiyu picked up the beer jar and clinked a glass with him. Dong Anyang''s face was still calm. However, when he took a few mouthfuls of beer and then Yu Guang swept aside, Su Nuan and the man disappeared. His thick black eyebrows suddenly twisted into a straight line. He stood up and put down his money: "Kuangyu, I''ll go first. Go back by yourself." "Hey, hello..." Zhao Yiyu turned to call him, but he had already hurried to the other side. He shook his head and drank his own wine. "Ah, baby, the night here is not as beautiful as Lyon. You can''t see a star. When do you want to go back to Lyon with me?" Su Nuan looked up at the dark night sky, dark, even if there are a few stars, but also like a diamond covered with dust, so dark. She suddenly missed the bright starry sky and the clean air: "Daniel, do you know? It''s like life, full of dust, gradually losing its original appearance, but no one can help it, because it''s out of reach, and it can''t be cleaned. People living in such a dark night are slowly losing their heart, and we can''t go back. " "Hi, baby, I forgot to tell you that I took a new name, a Chinese name, after I came here. Guess what?" "Egg cow?" Su Nuan grinned and replied. When he heard this, his face turned green: "Su Nuan!" Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing. The literal translation of Daniel''s name is egg cow. But he didn''t like it, even thought it was an insult. Su Nuan didn''t dare to call him that face to face. He urged her: "give you another chance, guess wrong to punish." So, "Haiyan." Su Nuan''s indifferent reply. He was immediately shocked: "Oh, how do you know." Su Nuan chuckled: "you don''t always tell me that your favorite Chinese writer is Hai Yan. If you want to come to China in the future, you will be called Hai Yan." At that time, Su Nuan was very surprised and asked him, do you know Haiyan? Daniel wanted to eat her eyes at that time, which is still fresh in her memory. He said, "since you can know Marx, why don''t I know Haiyan?" Su Nuan responded kindly: "Oh, I didn''t know that Haiyan was as famous as Marx." "A thousand readers have a thousand Hamlets in their hearts, which depends on how you understand it." Su Nuan deeply thought it was, and now he changed his name: "dear comrade Haiyan, how long do you plan to stay here this time?" He scratched his head, picked up the beer can and gulped a few mouthfuls. Then he wiped his mouth with satisfaction and suddenly grinned: "I''m not going to leave. In fact, I''ve resigned. That''s why I''m late. When I visited them last night, I''ll stay here. By the way, I have a good news to tell you Teachers are very scarce, so your school has agreed to hire me as a foreign teacher. " "Really?" Su Nuan''s shocked hands covered his mouth, and his surprise was expressed. "Why is Sorbonne so famous? How can you give up? You said you were going to take me back "Ha ha, yes, but you see my Chinese is so good. I''ve been practicing Chinese hard in recent years, so that I can come to China to find you one day. Of course, I can accompany you whenever you want to go back, but I''m afraid you have to accompany me here." She was so excited that she hugged him and they sat on the steps of the park pavilion. But late at night, the crowd gradually dispersed, also took away the atmosphere of fireworks, at the moment, so quiet. "Thank you, Daniel. I''m glad you can come to China." "Hey, baby, please call me Haiyan later, OK?" He seems to really like the name. Su Nuan promised: "OK, foreign Haiyan." He burst out laughing. She had two beers with him happily. Until their feet were full of beer cans, they stood up with each other. Su Nuan was not drunk, but a little dizzy.As for Daneil, maybe he was not used to Chinese beer, so he was a little drunk. When he got up, he almost fell off the steps. "Be careful --" Su Nuan stood at the bottom and caught his fallen body. He could hardly hold it. He stood dangerously. He looked at her smile, smile so pure, Su warm suddenly rose red face, with him to move a step feel difficult, this tall man, almost all the weight of the pressure on her heart, let her miserable. "Egg cow, wake up, you''re dead." She complained, difficult with him to move to the park gate, is thinking to call a car. As a result, her wrist was pulled to the side, but the egg cow grabbed her so tightly that she even dragged her over, and the center of gravity fell on one side. "Ah --" Su Nuan looked into Dong Anyang''s evil eyes again and cried out. And the poor drunk egg cow comrade was mercilessly pushed to the ground by Dong Anyang. Chapter 635 He fell to the ground like a mountain. Su Nuan took a breath and wanted to help him, but Dong Anyang pulled his wrist hard. "You''re drinking." He smelled the faint smell of wine in her mouth. Su Nuan said coldly, "let me go!" His hand was so tight that it almost crushed her. The egg cow doesn''t know what''s going on at all. He falls to the ground and grunts. He raises his drunken face and sees that Su Nuan is being held by a man. He immediately wants to stand up and attack him. But when he stood up, Dong Anyang pushed him mercilessly, continued to push him to the ground, and then pulled Su Nuan away without looking back. Su Nuan is furious, but he grabs her so tightly. She is taken all the way back and looks at the egg cow who still doesn''t know the situation. When she got to his car, she hugged a power pole with one hand and said angrily, "Dong Anyang, I said you let me go!" They launched a protracted tug of war, her wrist so painful, but she is stubborn, not easy to beg for mercy. His hand is constantly tightening, tightening, even if she represses again, there is also pain from the eyes between the strands of penetration. After the last blow, he suddenly relaxed his strength, but did not let her go. It was a compromise to her, more to himself. "Get in the car and I''ll take you back." "Thank you for your kindness, but no need. I know the way back. Please let go. Your behavior has violated my right to freedom of life." Dong Anyang''s body is like a bow full of power. If he lets go, the bow and arrow will shoot out, and his target is Su Nuan who doesn''t cooperate or even resists! "Your right to freedom of life is in the middle of the night, and you come out with a foreign man of unknown origin to have a snack and count the stars?" The scorn in his tone annoyed Su Nuan: "how do you know that he came from nowhere? He is my tutor and my close friend. Yes, we just come out to eat the midnight snack and count the stars. We used to do the same thing before. Why, do you have any opinions? Who do you think you are? Let me go. He doesn''t know where he came from, so you come here aboveboard? Oh, no kidding. " There was a sneering smile in her mouth and a cold look in her eyes. Looking at Dong Anyang, she almost pierced her heart. As soon as he released his hand, she took the opportunity to throw it back, then took three steps backward to keep a safe distance from him. The clear night breeze penetrated into her nose and deep into her heart. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, it was like looking at a figure in a painting. It was so unreal. He stepped forward, and she unconsciously stepped back two steps. His eyebrows are more and more tight, and his voice is cold to the freezing point: "get in the car, I''ll take you back." "Thank you very much, but I have to go back to see my friend. Goodbye." Then she turned and ran away, almost with all her strength. Dong Anyang wants to catch up, but what''s the point of chasing such a farce in the streets late at night. He watched her run back into the park and disappear into the twilight. He got in the car, but he was not in a hurry to start and leave. Instead, he waited so quietly. Until she helped the French man out, walking hard. She went in the opposite direction, deliberately avoiding his car. He was angry and watched him squeeze on his thin body. As soon as the accelerator went forward, the goal in his eyes was only them! When Su Nuan heard the sound of the accelerator, she turned around and saw the black Audi and the leopard coming out of the cage rushing towards them. She was stunned, but she didn''t know that the danger was approaching. She was staggering and had to go out on the driveway. "Be careful --" Su Nuan forced him to push back, the car dangerously wiped the corner of their clothes, without any stop. Su Nuan and the egg cow sat down on the ground together, their hearts beating uncontrollably. Audi had disappeared in their sight, but the roar of the motor seemed to be ringing in her ears. "Well, did you know that a French handsome boy came to our school?" "Really, really? Where is it? " "In a foreign language school, I was a foreign language teacher. Unfortunately, if I had known that, I would have applied for French major at that time. Oh, what should I do? What should I do? Should I change my major?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One discussion after another resounded through the campus. Everywhere Su Nuan went, he could hear such discussions. The canteen for lunch is even more exaggerated. Even the teacher is whispering, very curious. Where there are people, there are gossip. Wang Chunyan noticed the scratch on Su Nuan''s hand: "how can it be done?" Su Nuan raised her hand and pasted a lovely band aid on it. It was scratched when she fell down with an egg cow last night. No one knows the relationship between Su Nuan and danniu. If this charming and handsome French guy was known to have such a thrilling affair with her last night, rumors would be rampant.Think of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. The egg cow appears at the entrance of the teaching staff canteen with a confused face and looks inside. When he sees Su Nuan, he immediately waves and strides towards her. Wang Chunyan eyes are straight: "Su warm, know?" "I''ll talk to you later." Su Nuan had to say so, but stopped the egg cow from giving her a warm hug. With a pair of chopsticks distance said: "this is the school, please pay attention to the influence." He didn''t care at all: "Oh, well, Su Nuan, please invite me to dinner. I''m hungry. I drank so much beer with you last night, and I haven''t eaten a mouthful of rice yet." Wang Chunyan asked: "did you drink together last night?" "It''s hard to say." There were so many people around, and soon, this sentence was heard. Wang Chunyan covers his mouth, but Su Nuan can imagine that the rumor with such long feet has spread out automatically. Sure enough, in the afternoon, Su Nuan''s affair with a French handsome man went to the BBS forum of the school. A post about their drinking together last night was depicted vividly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, which made Su Nuan unable to laugh or cry. After listening to her explanation, Wang Chunyan nodded: "not bad, Su Nuan. It''s really a romantic affair." Su warm smile: "you are wrong, we are pure friendship, friends. Just friends. Don''t think about it "Ha ha." Wang Chunyan laughed and suddenly changed the subject of the conversation. "Oh, by the way, I received a package with letters from students and gifts from photos. Come back with me after work to get it." "Really?" It''s nearly half a year since I left unconsciously, and I think about those children''s life. So after work, they went to Wang Chunyan''s rental house, but unexpectedly, they met an egg cow moving things downstairs. "You live here, too? Daniel¡£¡± "Yes." He said happily, "Hi, beauty." Wang Chunyan looked at him and laughed: "Hi, handsome boy." So they helped him carry a box up. The box was so light that Su Nuan opened it. There were some small potted plants in it, which he had brought across the sea. The French romance was enough to support him to make these crazy moves. The most important thing is that he even made the opposite neighbor with Wang Chunyan. Su Nuan was surprised and patted Wang Chunyan on the shoulder: "then I''ll give him to you to take care of him." Wang Chunyan opens the door and asks Su Nuan to come in. He gives her a present: "look, do you like it?" Su Nuan was about to take it apart when her cell phone rang. She had to answer the phone first, but after answering the phone, her face changed I didn''t even realize my cell phone fell to the ground Naturally, the gifts fell by the wayside. "Warm, what''s the matter?" Wang Chunyan found that her face was not right and immediately held her hand. Su Nuan suddenly regained his consciousness and turned white: "my mother just called to say that Xiaobao is missing." Wang Chunyan hissed, but also comforted her: "maybe it was just an accident, just like we were in the temple last time. Now where are they? Let''s go and have a look." Before the gift at her feet could be removed, Su Nuan quickly picked it up, picked up her mobile phone, and rushed out of the dormitory door with her. Wang Chunyan ran several red lights all the way and flew to Su Yonghe''s supermarket. Su Yonghe and an xiangtian are talking to the police with anxiety on their faces. "Ma." Su ran toward her, "what''s the matter?" "Wennuan, here you are." Su Yonghe anxiously held her hand, "I just take Xiaobao to buy things in it. As soon as I look back, Xiaobao disappears. What should I do? Warm." "The supermarket should be monitored. Let''s go in and have a look." Su Nuan faces the police. Unexpectedly, it''s Wang Chunyan''s old acquaintance. "Wang Chunyan, it''s you again." This policeman is the friend of Wang Chunyan who helped them find song Hanyang and Tan Xinying last time. Wang Chunyan had no intention to joke. He said, "my friend''s son, please help me. Go to the supermarket and adjust the monitoring." "In fact, we also have regulations on this. We can''t..." "Go to your mother''s rules, hurry up, or I won''t have you as a friend in the future. That''s my son. If I lose a little sweat, I''ll never finish with you." Wang Chunyan hands akimbo, very fierce. Li Mingwei, a police officer, is also a big and small leader. He usually has a good reputation in the police force. Now he is scolded by Wang Chunyan in front of several subordinates, but he dares not to say: "I know. Don''t make any noise. Let''s go in now." So a group of people rushed into the supermarket. The manager of the supermarket received them carefully and thoughtfully. After understanding the matter, he quickly took them to the monitoring room to retrieve the surveillance video just now. Soon, Xiaobao''s figure appeared on the monitoring screen. "That''s him!" Wang Chunyan pointed to the picture and asked to freeze. "Xiaobao!" "Keep going!" Li Mingwei said."Stop!" Xiaobao on the screen quickly walks to a dead corner of monitoring. From here, he sees a hand reaching out to him and holding him in the past. However, this person has never appeared in the monitoring screen. He seems to be very familiar with it. He knows where there is a camera and where there is monitoring, so he can easily avoid it. They checked all the surveillance images, but they got nothing. There are many people coming and going, but it''s really difficult to find such a child. Li Mingwei''s brow was wrinkled like a Sichuan character and said calmly, "go back and play it again!" Everyone is staring at the monitoring screen, eight monitoring machine, at the same time put the supermarket situation, everyone''s eyes keep skimming these pictures, Li Mingwei has always been staring at one, over and over again ordered: "back, back, back again!" He looked over and over, even his people began to wonder: "boss, what are you looking at?" Li Mingwei pondered, did not answer them: "yes, just there, back again." Chapter 636 After a few seconds, Li Mingwei glared at the monitor, and then called to stop. On the solidified picture, there was a black figure, wearing a big black windbreaker, with his head down very low. There was no positive picture, only his back. He seemed to be holding something in his arms, but he couldn''t see exactly what it was. "Chief, what''s the problem?" "Go to other monitors to find this man. His walking posture is very strange. Look at his hand, what is it holding, and he avoids all the cameras. Don''t you think it''s strange that he''s so hidden?" "If you don''t say it, I don''t think it''s a bit strange for you to say it." Su Nuan stares at the fuzzy figure, and finally stares at it. She tries to find something, but it''s all in vain. Xiaobao is really missing, looking for every corner of the supermarket, there is no shadow, the last picture, there is no shadow of him. "What to do, warm." Rao is Su Yonghe. After such a long time, he has lost his last bit of composure and rubbed his hands with each other. Su Nuan said nothing, still staring at the surveillance screen. More than four hours passed. It''s time for the supermarket to close. They have to leave first. The atmosphere is dignified all the way, Li Mingwei said: "we will go out all night to look for it. We will inform you as soon as we have news. Pay attention to the smooth flow of mobile phones. We will also take out these surveillance videos for further study." Wang Chunyan is worried and angry, full of advice: "Li Mingwei, you must get my son back, otherwise, hum." What she said was self-evident. Li Mingwei whispered: "don''t worry, that''s my son. I''ll try my best." "What did you say?" "It''s OK. Let''s go first. You can go back, too." Su Nuan and Su Yonghe are also dejected and get into an xiangtian''s car. He was silent all the way. Back home, it was empty. Xiaobao''s toys and cars are also randomly and disorderly placed on the ground, a few graffiti scattered on the ground, the brush has not been put back in the box, but Xiaobao disappeared. Su Yonghe covered his mouth and cried. Su Nuan was not feeling well either. At last, she felt that she could not wait to die like this. She left the house without looking back. "Wennuan, where are you going?" Wang Chunyan turned to an and said to heaven, "Uncle an, you take care of your aunt. I''ll go to see wennuan." "Su Nuan, you wait for me, you wait for me." Wang Chunyan worked hard to follow her. Finally, I looked through a railing and jumped down to stop her: "warm, so late, where are you going?" Su Nuan said with a serious face: "Chunyan, I can''t sit here waiting to die. Maybe Xiaobao is just lost. Maybe he is looking for his mother now. No, I have to go back. Chunyan, you can go with me." "Good." So Wang Chunyan took her back to the supermarket. This is the gate of a large supermarket. Even if all the shops nearby are closed, the street lights will still light up the night like day. There are a lot of cars on the road. Occasionally, pedestrians pass by the gate of this empty supermarket. She is like a headless fly. After turning around a few times in a daze, she opens her voice and shouts: "Xiaobao, where are you? I''m mom, Xiaobao Do you hear me? Be obedient and come out quickly, Xiao Bao... " Su Nuan ran from east to west, and then from head to tail, yelling at the top of his voice. So did Wang Chunyan. Together with Su Nuan, the heartbreaking cry broke the cold and indifferent night. But no one responded. They have been running and running all over the streets and alleys nearby, but the traffic is still flowing, and no one is willing to stay for them. Su Nuan finally has to squat on the side of the road, and Wang Chunyan is also tired to hold the pole. My throat began to smoke and I couldn''t say a word. Wang Chunyan looked for a long time, only to find a 24-hour convenience store, ran to buy two bottles of water, but when he came back, Su Nuan had disappeared. "Warm!" She struggled to shout, even if the throat, but there is no su warm figure. The streets in the middle of the night. Suddenly, a flash of lightning came out of the sky, tearing the night sky in two. It was tight, rolling and rumbling. Rain said on the next, pour the cool when the head pocket. She has expanded the scope of search, looking for a few circles, gradually frustrated, even in this late autumn night, she is numb to feel no chill. "Xiaobao, where are you, Xiaobao..." I really want to cry without tears. She was wet from head to foot, dripping water all the way, and her feet became heavy, but her mouth was still chanting to Xiaobao. At the foot of a slip, tripped over the protruding brick son, then fell to the ground in a panic. She wanted to get up, but she tried several times, but failed. Her cold feet didn''t seem to be hers. She gritted her teeth and finally felt the chill.She suddenly felt tired, the cold rain washed her last will, she could not feel any warmth, life was disappearing bit by bit. She thought of the hardships along the way, how can there be anything to keep the clouds open to see the moon, she has always lived in the difficult touch climb roll. But now, does God begin to torture her little treasure again? Why every time the situation is a little better, God will punish her deeply. Is she forgetful and disobeying God''s will again and again? Her eyes appeared a pair of black shoes, black trousers, black shirt, and a black umbrella. He seemed to be integrated with the dark dark night, which made people unreal. "Anyang?" She whispered the name subconsciously. In front of him as if in the rain illusory, she wanted to reach out to seize him, but it pounced on the air, continue to fall in the rain. She began to tell herself, no, it''s her fantasy, it''s not true No, it''s not true But in the end, who helped her up, and picked her up, so warm heart, let her not bear to leave. "Anyang..." She instinctively clenched his collar and kept looking for the source of warmth, with tears in her eyes. Su Nuan couldn''t tell whether she was in a dream or in reality. Only feel that someone, holding her all the way, from the torrential rain to the bright sun, large tracts of sunshine lit up her world, here only the birds, flowers, colorful, warm and beautiful spring. She felt more contented and comfortable than ever. "Ah -" the unexpected sharp pain brought her back to reality from her dream. Wang Chunyan beside a sigh of relief: "Su warm, you finally wake up." Su Nuan''s tired eyes open. She didn''t expect that an xiangtian was giving her a bottle. Now, she is lying on the bed at home with a clothes hanger hanging on the hanger. It''s still stormy outside. The clothes on her body were changed clean, and messy memories poured in. She endured a headache and asked, "Chunyan, what time is it now?" "At half past five in the morning, you were in a coma for hours." "How did I get back?" "Baby, I carried you back." The egg cow suddenly appeared from the door, drinking a cup of hot tea in his mouth, "honey, is there anything else wrong?" "Why are you here?" She spoke as if the tip of a knife were rubbing against the surface of the glass. "He carried you back last night, Su Nuan. You won''t have no impression at all." Wang Chunyan looks at him worried. Is it an egg cow? It''s not Su Nuan''s expression is unpredictable. Suddenly, she comes forward with a carp, and the tea on her hands spills out: "honey, what are you doing?" Su Nuan turned to seek Wang Chunyan''s answer: "where''s Xiaobao? Has Xiaobao got any news?" Wang Chunyan shook his head difficultly: "I have already called Li Mingwei. Li Mingwei said that if we wait, there should be news soon." Su Nuan''s body and mind are all tired, and then she lies back. The drops on the back of her hand slowly penetrate into the East, and her heart becomes deeper and lower. Subconsciously to touch the mobile phone, did not find, just think of the mobile phone has been in the bag. So let Wang Chunyan take his bag. Light up the screen, there is a strange number sent a strange message: Su Nuan, your son is in my hand, want to return your son, ready to five million, remember, do not call the police, if the police know a little bit of trouble, I will cut off his finger. Su Nuan''s fingers trembled. Wang Chunyan looked at: "what''s the matter, warm?" "Nothing." Su Nuan quickly put away the mobile phone, "mobile sent malicious joke SMS, Chunyan, I''m a little hungry, can you help me get some food?" "Yes." Wang Chunyan saw that she was finally willing to eat and quickly went to the kitchen. As soon as the man left, Su Nuan immediately said, "who are you and what do you want to do?". The man didn''t reply. Su Nuan asked for leave at home, until eight o''clock, the message finally came, just for money, five million, to the designated place. But I don''t have so much money. Su Nuan wants to cry without tears. The man just said, money and son, choose one by yourself. If you''re not ready by sunset tomorrow, wait to collect your son''s body. Su Nuan calls anxiously, but it''s turned off. As she anxiously paced back and forth in the living room, unable to do anything, the doorbell rang. Su Nuan went to open the door, but unexpectedly saw Dong Anyang standing at the door. He was wearing a black cashmere windbreaker. His cold face was as deep as a knife chisel. His blue beard was slightly entrenched on his chin, and his eyes were light black. Su Nuan stood at the door looking at him, he said: "let me in, I received a text message."Two people take out a pair of mobile phones, the same number, the same content. Su Nuan looks at Dong Anyang in shock and asks him what to do with her eyes. Dong Anyang said, "Su Nuan, there is something I have to tell you." "What?" "Xiaobao''s disappearance is not an accident. It''s a man-made kidnapping." "Of course I know." Su Nuan pointed to the text message in the mobile phone and said, "extortion text messages have been sent, can there be any fake?" Dong Anyang sneered: "don''t you understand? This is for us. Now, can you guess what? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan''s brain is running fast, "do you say Zhao Shisheng?" "It''s not just him." Dong Anyang is no longer playing riddles with Su Nuan. Chapter 637 "Who else? "Summer?" Reluctantly, she had to spit out these words. "Su Nuan, sometimes you are really smart and impressive." She gave a hiss and was immediately petrified on the spot. "Summer''s father is out, and they need a lot of money to get out of here and make a comeback, so." "How do you know so well?" "Because I''ve called the police." Dong Anyang sat on the sofa and looked at her with regret and calm. Su Nuan was stunned: "but they said they couldn''t call the police..." She murmured at him, and finally continued to roar hysterically, "Dong Anyang, do you know that this will kill Xiaobao!" She angrily stood up and blew out like a gust of wind, but when she opened the door, Dong Anyang stopped her. And pressed her hand: "Su Nuan, calm down! So far, we can''t do anything by ourselves. " "Can you ignore Xiaobao''s safety? In case, in case... " She could hardly imagine. However, Dong Anyang forced her shoulder tightly, almost crushed her shoulder blades, he solemnly assured her: "you obediently wait for me here, you believe me, you can bring Xiaobao back safely." It''s been a whole day. From day to night, Su Nuan and others are eager to see through, and the last bit of patience is almost exhausted. Su Yonghe did not eat rice or drink water for a whole day. An xiangtian brought food to her several times, and she refused: "thank you, xiangtian. I''m not hungry. You put it first." The whole house was filled with anxiety. Su Nuan''s fingers are white. Ann wants to comfort them, but she doesn''t know what to say. Wang Chunyan came after class, but seeing their faces, he knew there was no progress. It''s frustrating that there hasn''t been any good news all day. She can only comfort Su Nuan: "it''s all right, Su Nuan. The little Baoji people have their own way. Li Mingwei, they will surely save him." In fact, Su Nuan is not only worried about Xiaobao, but also about Dong Anyang. If something happens to him, the consequences will be unimaginable. The hour hand and minute hand crisscross each other, and the moon spreads all over the world, but the gentle aura doesn''t give people a happy feeling. Su Nuan''s last point of reason was corroded. She suddenly stood up and stood up in full view, ready to go out. Wang Chunyan quickly took her hand, afraid of the recurrence of yesterday''s incident, immediately asked: "Nuan Nuan, where are you going?" "I''ll go to Zhao Shisheng''s house to look, Chunyan. I can''t wait here any longer. I''m going crazy." She holds Wang Chunyan''s hand so hard, and the worries she has accumulated all day are now concentrated on her fingertips. "Nuan Nuan, if you wait, there will be news soon." "I can''t wait." I didn''t expect that Ann said this to Tian. He got up from the sofa, took the car key and said, "let''s go, wennuan. I''ll take you to have a look. Xiaobao was lost in our hands. We should get him back." Wang Chunyan couldn''t stop them, so he had to follow them. But as soon as he ran downstairs, Su Nuan''s cell phone rang. It''s Li Mingwei! Her heart suddenly jumped, quickly connected: "officer Li!" She was full of hope, but never thought that he would bring such news to her. Xiaobao is OK, but he has been slightly injured and has been sent to the hospital. It was Dong Anyang who was taken hostage by Zhao Shisheng. Su Nuan is so upset that she rushes to the hospital. Seeing Xiaobao looking at the distance in silence on the emergency desk, Lao Shen looks like a little adult. He doesn''t have the look of panic and fear, but his heart is more and more dignified. "Li Mingwei, what''s wrong with you?" As soon as Wang Chunyan saw Li Mingwei, he stepped forward and punched him on the chest. "People, how can you promise me? People." Unexpectedly, Li Mingwei''s face suddenly changed. Although he tried to bear it, he finally bent down in pain. There was a policewoman beside him. She immediately jumped out and held his arm. She was angry with Wang Chunyan and said, "what are you doing? We police do things. We don''t need to be taught. We''ve tried our best to save the child. It''s quite good. The captain has been injured. You have to hit the wound." As soon as she spoke, she pushed Li Mingwei''s hand aside and saw that there were already red blood stains infiltrating his dark police uniform. This is because he changed a suit of clothes specially. It''s good now. "Oh, Captain, it''s not good. You''re bleeding again. The wound must break open again. No, let''s go to the doctor for examination." Wang Chunyan bit his lip and stood there, very apologetic. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Li Mingwei gave her a soothing smile and pushed away the policewoman''s hand: "Xiao Xia, I''m ok. Don''t be so nervous. You and Zhang Hao go back to the Bureau first to report the situation. I''ll go back later.""Captain..." Xiao Xia Jingliang''s eyes are full of anger, but it''s hard to hide his fatigue. "Forget it, Zhang Hao, let''s go first, don''t worry about him." "Xiaobao." Su Nuan stands aside and sees Su Yonghe holding Xiaobao tightly. Although Xiaobao lets him hold Xiaobao, Su Nuan goes to Li Mingwei and says thank you. Bearing the pain, Li Mingwei bared his teeth and said, "you''re welcome. This is our job. In fact, Xiaobao was rescued by Dong Anyang. We are a failure and can''t do anything." "What about Dong Anyang," Su Nuan asked, "where has he gone? Is he in danger?" Li Mingwei''s face suddenly dignified: "our brother is still searching for them, once there is news, we will be informed, but don''t worry too much. Dong Anyang is very smart, Zhao Shisheng is not his opponent, there will be no danger of life." Wang Chunyan couldn''t help interrupting: "then why are you injured?" Although she didn''t mean to choke with him, she still couldn''t control her mouth. Li Mingwei gave a wry smile and said, "because I''m not smart enough, didn''t you always call me a fool?" The blood stain on his chest seemed to be deeper. Wang Chunyan''s face finally strained, urged him: "hurry to see a doctor." Li Mingwei looked down, but it seemed that the wound was not on him, but he went to the doctor. Wang Chunyan is not at ease and follows him all the way. When the doctor saw his wound, he criticized him mercilessly, and the gauze was opened again. Wang Chunyan saw the deep visible bone meat turned out, and his face turned pale. Li Mingwei looked at her with great pain and said with a weak smile, "you''d better turn your head first." Because the wound has to be sutured again, which is like adding insult to injury. Li Mingwei was in a cold sweat, but he finally closed his eyes, like an old monk. He didn''t say a word, and he didn''t take any anesthetic. He let the doctor finish the stitching. But later, his face was blue and purple, and he lost all his blood color. His lips were as pale as a paper man. Wang Chunyan looked at it and cried. When Li Mingwei opened his eyes, he heard her say, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." He laughed, declined the doctor''s kindness, insisted on standing up, but in the end, the body is still too weak. Wang Chunyan stepped forward and held his arm: "be careful." "Nothing." The doctor ordered: "you have to stay in hospital for a few days to observe your physical condition. Originally, I wanted you to go back. Now it''s OK. If there is another wound to be sutured, you can wait for the operation. Now go to the ward." Wang Chunyan supported Li Mingwei and walked slowly towards the ward of the inpatient department. She didn''t say a word. Li Mingwei''s whole body was as hard as iron. Looking at her face, she said, "Why are you not happy?" Wang Chunyan is really angry, but she doesn''t know what she is angry about, so she can only say nothing. They walked into the elevator of the inpatient department and saw that the elevator was about to close. She immediately called out, "Hey, wait a minute, please." Hospital elevators are always so busy. The small elevator is full of people. It was full of people. Wang Chunyan didn''t have the courage to help him go in, but he didn''t seem to last long. But she was also afraid of overloading the elevator. Fortunately, the two of them didn''t shout when they went in. Later, another one tried to squeeze in, but the elevator made a sharp protest. She had to quit in embarrassment. The elevator climbs all the way. After reaching the seventh floor, the number of people in the elevator suddenly decreases, and the turbid air seems to flow again. Wang Chunyan is so tired that he sweats hard and takes a deep breath. Li Mingwei asked in a low voice, "are you very tired? Why don''t I stand by myself? " "It''s OK. It''s OK to carry you." She said hard. Li Mingwei couldn''t help laughing. The temperature in the elevator suddenly dropped, which made Wang Chunyan a little nervous. However, it is not convenient for her to turn her head when she supports Li Mingwei, so she can only try her best to ignore it. But as the floor gets higher and higher, the people inside get lower and lower, this feeling is more and more intense. She finally took a look back as she stepped out of the inpatient floor where the orthopedic department was located. And this look, let her heart. Leng Yuanqing stood in the corner of the ladder wall and pressed the key to close the door. She was cold all over. Li Mingwei asked her: "Chunyan, what''s the matter." "It''s OK. Go to the ward quickly. I''m dead tired." After settling Li Mingwei in, Wang Chunyan left soon. She was a little confused about where her restlessness came from, and what the strange, uneasy, rapid heartbeat was for. Later, she told herself that it was all because of Dong Anyang. How could he let people down before he came back.Of course, Su Nuan is also worried. But Xiaobao''s condition makes them keep him, and he is a lost treasure. Su Yonghe really wants to hold it in his hand. Even if it is a needle, but also has been holding on the knee refused to put down. "Chunyan, how''s officer Li?" Seeing Wang Chunyan coming back, Su Nuan immediately stood up and asked. "Well, it''s OK, but the wound broke open and the doctor asked to be hospitalized for observation." Wang Chunyan''s deep sigh is better than Su''s. There has been no news from Dong Anyang. The visit of Dong''s mother and Dong Anyue did not surprise her much. Dong''s mother didn''t say anything. She just hugged Xiao Bao and kissed him over and over again. But Xiaobao can respond to her is too little, even a little cold. Dr. Lin said he was back in his safe world. The most worrying thing for Su Nuan is that it happened. All their previous efforts seem to be in vain. She can''t even cry. Dong Anyue stood on the edge, frowning and said to Su Nuan, "Su Nuan, what about Anyang? What''s the situation now?" Su Nuan couldn''t answer at all. Chapter 638 In the middle of sleep, Su Nuan suddenly feels that the mattress beside her is sinking. She turns around in surprise, but her body is taken into a familiar embrace. His warm and thick palm swam on her smooth back, and breathed in her ear, causing her shudder. She wanted to open her eyes to see him clearly, but it was really dark, and he seemed to avoid it. He only wanted to play with her in the dark, but he didn''t want her to see him. She was a little anxious and wanted to turn on the light, but he hugged her from behind. The tender and touching gesture lacked the most real temperature. In a hurry, she cried out: "Anyang..." Finally, wake up, broken feelings. The room was still dark, except for the sound of her breathing, only the rustle of the leaves outside. She forgot to close the window before going to bed. She went to the window barefoot, tonight there is no bright moon, only a faint crescent moon hanging in the air, the night is particularly dark. Su Nuan''s heart seems to be immersed in the dark sea, heavy unable to breathe. And behind her, it seems that there is still a whisper he brought. She can only weakly embrace herself with her arms. She turned on her cell phone again and found another text message in it. It was the same number last time, but this time, not only did he want money, but he also asked Su Nuan to send it alone. Look at the time, just in the middle of sleep, she must be entangled by the nightmare, so she didn''t hear it. She quickly pressed her finger out, but there was no answer. She was holding a mobile phone around the room when another text message came in. It showed the time and place of the transaction, as well as the appearance of Dong Anyang being tied. Dong Anyang''s eyes, forehead and mouth are bleeding all the time, completely losing his former handsome appearance. He turned his head and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was badly beaten. Su Nuan can only control her scream by biting her fist. While she is texting, Li Mingwei''s phone also arrives. "Hello." She tried to control her voice as much as she could. It sounded like she had just woken up from a deep sleep. "I''m sorry to disturb you, Su Nuan, but we have found Dong Anyang''s trace. I''d like to inform you that our colleagues have arrived. Don''t worry, it will be OK." Su Nuan asked subconsciously, "do they know about Zhao Shisheng?" "I don''t know." Li Mingwei is also thinking, "we just found it through mobile phone tracking." Su Nuan thought again and again, and told the whole story of SMS. "What?" Li Mingwei next shock, "Su Nuan, listen to me, you first stabilize him, listen to my orders..." The next day, around ten in the morning. Su Nuan drives Wang Chunyan''s car to Zhao Shisheng''s designated place. There was no car following. In fact, there are no tracking devices in the car. There are only two old people. Zhao Shisheng''s parents, Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun. Su Nuan''s driving skills were unfamiliar, and he was a little nervous and restless, so he stepped on the brakes several times. Zhang Wenying couldn''t help complaining: "Su Nuan, no matter how unwilling you are, you should drive carefully. If anything happens, who can afford it." When Su Nuan saw Zhang Wenying again, he felt a sense of isolation. She even thought that if she didn''t divorce Zhao Shisheng, she would be forced to die now. She some blunt reply: "sorry, Mr. Zhang, then you sit down, I just want to take you to see your son quickly." Zhang Wenying''s face turned to earth. Zhao Tiejun worried: "Nuan Nuan, did Shi Sheng really do such a thing?" "Yes or no, just go and have a look." The car drove out of the city, slowly into the suburbs, and gradually began to desolate. Su Nuan''s road is very narrow. It can only accommodate one car. There are hard cypresses on both sides. There is a small ditch outside the cypresses, and there are a lot of seedlings outside the ditch. All kinds of deep trees, no one through, only a silence. It seems that the driving is getting more and more remote. Zhang Wenying starts to get nervous. Holding Zhao Tiejun''s hand, she asks Su Nuan, "where are you going to take us? You''re all deceiving. How can Shisheng do such a thing? No, Su Nuan, stop the car for me. I want to get off the car!" "Get out of the car? Where can you go now? There is no village in front of you and there is no shop behind you. Why should we cheat you with this kind of thing? It''s almost here. You can wait. " Su Nuan no longer talks with her, and increases the accelerator. Too fast speed is her heartbeat at the moment. The car finally stopped at the foot of a mountain. Looking up from here, there was only a verdant forest and several wooden houses looming in the forest. Su Nuan sent a text message to Zhao Shisheng saying that she had arrived. Soon, Zhao Shisheng''s figure appeared in front of the wooden house door. Su Nuan asks Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun to come forward. Zhang Wenying immediately opens her voice and shouts: "Shisheng, I''m mom. Shisheng, what are you doing? Come back with us, Shisheng..."Su Nuan received another text message asking her what it meant. Without waiting for her reply, Zhao Shisheng''s phone call came: "Su Nuan, send my parents back immediately, otherwise, I''ll blow Dong Anyang''s head --" he threatened fiercely, and his tone was full of anger. But Su Nuan just smiles faintly: "it''s too late." She said. The chaos from the mountain is unexpected. The silent mountain has been disturbed. Zhang Wenying didn''t know, so she started to run up, and Zhao Tiejun followed. Su Nuan also followed up. Because she was worried about Dong Anyang, and because she didn''t know what was going on. However, they had just run half the way when a violent explosion came from the mountain In an instant, the smoke billowed and the fire burst into the sky. The earth is shaking, the mountains are roaring, and the clouds are changing. Su Nuan''s body suddenly fell to the ground with the huge explosion. Looking at Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun, who were running in front of her, they were also shocked to fall to the ground. Zhang Wenying stood unsteadily and rolled down from the top. She knocked down a stone next to her and then stopped. Su Nuan''s ears were numb with shock. The smoke had gone along the wind and quickly came towards them. The fire all over the sky lit up the silent mountain. Regardless of the pain of her body, Su Nuan got up and continued to rush up. There was only one thought left in her mind at the moment. Dong Anyang is still inside God The second wave of aftershocks followed. The sound of the explosion was much smaller than just now, but it was quite powerful. Once again, the earth shakes and the rocks fall. "Ah -" countless small stones and fragments began to roll down from the top of the mountain. Su Nuan already had countless bruises on her body. She knew that going up the mountain meant danger, but she just couldn''t stop. Such a strong uneasiness surrounded her deeply. The thick black smoke made her hard to breathe and cough. The small black house hidden in the forest was completely reduced to a fire house, and the fire continued to spread out, which was out of control. In the red light of the fire, she saw someone rushing down the mountain. "Officer Li!" At the front is Li Mingwei, who was carried down by Zhang Hao. He seems to have been seriously injured and his flesh and blood are blurred. But Su Nuan is more concerned about: "Dong Anyang, do you see Dong Anyang?" Zhang Hao said angrily, "what''s the trouble you''re going to add to the mountain? Go down and go. It''s going to explode again. Go away!" His clothes and hair were all burnt, his face was dark, and his mouth was still smoking when he spoke. You can imagine the tragedy above. "No..." Su Nuan told them to go first, and he continued to run up. The police behind rushed out one after another. Some people support each other, some run hastily, and some take the unconscious Zhao Shisheng. The only thing missing is Dong Anyang. Su Nuan''s bad feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger, and her tears began to fall uncontrollably: "Dong Anyang, you can''t do anything, Dong Anyang..." She had been scalded by the hot fire, and the whole wooden house was tottering in the fire. She just took a deep breath and was ready to rush in when another strong explosion happened without warning. She was catapulted far away by the shock wave, and the whole world was distorted. Before she fell into the complete darkness, she was still struggling to see the people inside more clearly There was a blazing fire in her ear, but it seemed that someone was singing in the fire. The sound was so beautiful that it seemed to guide her soul away from her body and float into the air, overlooking the whole earth A month later. Cemetery. The wind and rain are desolate. Su Nuan still has a lot of burns on her body, and the sky is drizzling, but she left the hospital and went to the cold cemetery alone. Today is the winter solstice. There are also a lot of people coming to visit the tomb. But in front of her is a new monument. The man on the tombstone has firm eyes and a shallow smile at the corner of his eyes. It''s just the black-and-white picture that frames his face and all the time. She stares at his eyes, he seems to be looking at her, looking at her, her heart will be sharp pain up, slowly, the cold suffocation from the heart like four limbs spread, she once left her angina pectoris, now torture her every night. Her body cackled. His face was pale and frightening, the wound on his wrist didn''t know when to break away, and Yin Hong''s blood dripped silently along her fingertips, one drop or two Gradually at her feet out of a bloody poppy. But the people in the picture can only look at her like this forever. She couldn''t breathe until her chest was short of oxygen and she fainted to the ground When I woke up again, it was a week later. The day before New Year''s day.Wang Chunyan said to her, "thank God, Nuan Nuan, you finally wake up. Do you know how long you have been in a coma?" Su Nuan was at a loss. Looking out, he couldn''t see what day it was. Maybe from the day he left, her world has been a dark one. She shook her head. Wang Chunyan stretched out seven fingers without exaggeration: "a whole week, you know? The doctor said that you might not wake up. It really scared me to death. " With that, Wang Chunyan cried. She has always been such a strong person, crying, it is really distressing. Su Nuan raised her hand and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. She had to pull her hand and shake her head. Looking at Su Nuan like this, Wang Chunyan cry more fierce, holding Su Nuan''s hand, but can''t say any words of comfort. Yes, Su Nuan lost her voice. After being rescued from the mountain that day, he lost his voice. The doctor said it was because he inhaled too much smoke and hurt his vocal cords, which will be better after a period of time. But after such a long time, every time Su Nuan tried to speak, the result was the same. Chapter 639 She is a teacher. If a person who lives on this mouth loses his voice all the time, what can he do. Now, she asked for leave from school and was hospitalized, but she didn''t know when she would be able to go back. Wang Chunyan comes to see her every day, as do Ann xiangtian and Su Yonghe. There are also egg cows. They come every so often to talk and chat with Su Nuan, but Su Nuan can''t respond to them. Xiaobao''s condition is not good, Dr. Lin does psychological counseling for him every day, but the effect is very little. Su Yonghe was ten years old overnight. She kept blaming herself: "wennuan, it''s my mother. If it wasn''t for my mother''s carelessness, it wouldn''t be like this." When she saw that Su Nuan didn''t want to eat and tea and couldn''t move when she was lying on the bed, she would blame herself. It''s no use persuading. Su Nuan can only smile bitterly, and the dead are gone. No matter how much she didn''t want to change the result. When the new year''s bell rings, Su Nuan is lying on the hospital bed alone, watching the fireworks bloom in the whole night sky, burning heartily and then rapidly retreating, tears suddenly flow down, she let herself go and cry. She refused everyone''s company and could see the splendid world, but how could those who had been sleeping under the sun and Yang be separated from each other? The fireworks didn''t stop until early in the morning. But her world, forever stay in the past. She didn''t want to believe that he really left. She always thought that one day, they could pass by in a street. At that time, she could gently say to him: "Hi, I''m really glad to see you are doing well." She could even feel his heart beating, his breathing, he never left her If we can''t be together for life, can we never separate after death? New year''s Day is more than a month after that. But before that, Su Nuan went back to the office and took out the package Han Tingting left with her. After she opened it, she went to the police station accompanied by Wang Chunyan. After reading the contents, Li Mingwei was shocked and immediately asked, "Su Nuan, where did you find these things? If these are true, Zhao Shisheng can be sentenced to death! " Su Nuan has no sorrow or joy in her eyes, but when she hears Zhao Shisheng''s name, her eyes unconsciously show hatred, deep hatred, the strong hatred that can frostbite people. Wang Chunyan pressed her hand and motioned her to calm down. Li Mingwei called next to her and asked Xiao Xia and Zhang Hao to come over and ask, "how is Zhao Shisheng now?" Xiao Xia said, "I''ve woken up. I''ve been transferred from ICU to general ward." Zhang Hao also said: "it''s true that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years." Su Nuan''s fingers suddenly jump, why is heaven so unfair? The damned don''t die, but the damned don''t die. Thinking of Dong Anyang, she can''t help reddening her eyes again, but now she can''t even cry. She has only one thought in her mind: "death I want him to die... " Wang Chunyan looked at her in surprise. His voice was very low. He was afraid that he would disturb her: "wennuan, what do you say..." "I said I want Zhao Shisheng to die!" She is like Shura, shrouded in endless anger. However, Wang Chunyan held her and cried happily: "Nuan Nuan, you can speak, Nuan Nuan..." Su warm surprised Leng in situ, let Wang Chunyan hold her and call and jump, she opened her mouth again called voice Chunyan, although some stiff, but in the end said it. "Great, you can talk." Yeah, it''s so nice to be able to talk at last. Half a month after the doctor announced that her voice was ok, she finally spoke again. Li Mingwei''s quick organizers review Zhao Shisheng again. At the same time, there is summer. But this kidnapping case, summer did not directly participate in, Zhao Shisheng''s confession does not have her, to bring her to justice, is very difficult. But Zhao Shisheng can''t run. Li Mingwei said to her, "Su Nuan, you can rest assured that we will do our best." "Well." She nodded and left the police station with Wang Chunyan. It was very cold. Su Nuan wrapped up her overcoat. I got into Wang Chunyan''s car and went back to school. But I didn''t expect Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun to kneel at the door of her office. Seeing Su Nuan coming up, Zhang Wenying immediately hugged her thigh and begged: "Su Nuan, I beg you, Su Nuan, let go of Shisheng. We are just like a son. Su Nuan, I kowtow to you. You can do anything you want us to do, but I beg you, let go of Shisheng." When it comes to this, Zhang Wenying even has the cheek to beg her. Su Nuan coldly pulls his leg back from her: "everyone should be responsible for what he has done. He has done such a rebellious thing and only accepts the punishment of the law, which is light! He should be cut to piecesSu Nuan is almost unscrupulous, but every time she thinks about it, her heart aches fiercely. "Get up, get up." Zhao Tiejun suddenly pulled up Zhang Wenying. Although he cried bitterly, he was also deeply reproached: "why do you still have the face to come here? Go back with me and don''t come again. Even if it''s your own son, you can''t be forgiven for the trouble. Go, go back with me." He dragged Zhang Wenying out of the school. The whole corridor was quiet for a moment. Su Nuan goes back to her office to avoid the concern of the public, but she is like a ship sailing in an isolated sea and loses her direction in an instant. After work, Su Nuan walked out of the teaching building. Unexpectedly, he saw an ruofeng''s car underneath. The last time he said goodbye, it was more than two months ago. The air was cold and the sun was just right. She couldn''t help squinting at the man leaning on the car. An ruofeng was wearing a slim black overcoat. It was very thin, but it was very close to the body. Inside, she wore a gray cashmere sweater, simple and stylish. Su warm''s complexion is not very good, pulls out a smile reluctantly. He is God silent Yiyi: "warm, please, treat you to dinner in the evening." Although there is no appetite, but also can not bear to brush his kindness, she nodded: "you go back with me, have a meal together, just to see your father." An ruofeng didn''t object and helped her open the door: "then get in the car." He didn''t mention Dong Anyang, and she didn''t say a word. They just go home quietly, then an ruofeng plays with Xiao Bao, and Su Nuan goes to the kitchen to help cook. Su Yonghe said: "if the wind this child also has the heart, warm." Su Nuan nodded slightly and put the picked vegetables on the stove. Su Yonghe sighed at her appearance and patted her on the shoulder: "wennuan, you still have a long way to go. You need to look ahead." Even if he''s gone, her days will continue, and the earth will continue to rotate. Su Nuan accompanied an ruofeng to finish the meal quietly. Later, she sent him downstairs. She didn''t say much, but she always kept a polite but indifferent distance from an ruofeng. If an ruofeng wants to get close to her, she will retreat to the safe range. In the end, he had to give up. Before getting on the bus, he said to her, "Su Nuan, come to me whenever you have any problems." "Thank you, ruofeng. Be careful on the way." An ruofeng looks at Su Nuan''s figure in the rearview mirror. Although the bitterness in the corner of his mouth keeps spreading, he thinks that this may be the best way. If you really want to ask him how much he loves Su Nuan, he does not know the answer. Perhaps a lifetime of love is the most beautiful regret. With the growth of years, he also gradually understood that people in this life, can not really always arbitrary, want anything at hand. Some things, some people, destined not his, it is not his. Apart from watching and guarding from a distance, he has no possibility of crossing the thunder pool. He looked out of the window. The city decorated with neon lights was so colorful. On the road, there were many beautiful women everywhere. He was never a saint of love, and he would never be hanged in a tree. It''s just that life without rivals is too lonely. He looked at the dark sky and dropped his eyelashes in silence. When the winter vacation came, Su Nuan went out alone. The temperature on the mountain is much lower than that at the foot of the mountain. A man slowly climbed up, wearing a thick down jacket, still could not resist the invasion of cold, but when he was near the foot of the mountain, his body became hot again, and there was a slight sweat on his forehead. She took off her gloves and scarf and worshipped the little monk at the door: "master, is master Abbot here?" The temple also sells touzhu incense on the first day of the lunar new year. However, at this moment, there are not many people in the temple. The sky is just a little bright. As soon as the mountain gate is opened, little monk looks at her in surprise and hastens to welcome her in: "the benefactor has come so early." Su Nuan smiles and says nothing. Under his leadership, he goes to the Abbot''s room. "Amitabha, Lord sushi, good morning." The abbot opened the door to meet her. Su Nuan replied: "Amitabha, master abbot, good morning." "Come in and sit down. It''s cold outside." The abbot took her into the Zen room in the back. Inside the wooden Zen room, the cigarette curls. Smelling it, the restless heart slowly quiets down. "When sushi came here, did he encounter any difficulties?" Su Nuan once again worshipped piously: "abbot, Su Nuan really encountered a problem again. He didn''t know how to deal with it, so he came here for advice." The Buddhist beads on the Abbot''s hand are moving one by one, and there are words in his mouth. Su Nuan knows that he is dissolving the suffering of the world. However, there are many sufferings in the world. One kind of sufferings alone has already made people miserable. She had been sitting in the master''s meditation room until evening, and then she got up. After sitting for a day, she felt a little sore in the back and legs, but her heart had a place to go.In the next few days, she went directly to Changsheng hall. The abbot gave her a string of Buddhist beads and a lot of scriptures. She copied Scriptures every night and recited them silently during the day. She knew what she was asking for. On the second day of her arrival, there was a new tablet in the hall of longevity. It''s still a wordless card. With the one she set up. One before the other. Looking at her, her tears were out of control. Before leaving, she asked the master of the temple to do the ritual for three days. The day I really left was the night before the Chinese New Year''s Eve. Get off the bus and go home just in time for the reunion dinner. In the new year''s atmosphere of family reunion, Su Nuan holds Xiaobao in her arms and sits in front of the window. She points out the gorgeous fireworks outside the window to show Xiaobao, telling stories and jokes with him, and then making new year''s wishes. The new year, so quiet and sad came. Happy new year, Anyang. Chapter 640 "Ah, Su Nuan, come and see. It''s so beautiful." It snowed a few years later. On this day, Su Wen just came to Wang Chunyan to pay a new year''s visit. When the meal was half done, Wang Chunyan pushed the window open and pointed out the snow outside the window to Su Wen. It''s really beautiful. Su Nuan was playing eggs while enjoying the scenery outside the window, with a smile on her face. Pork ribs and white gourd soup on the table. Wang Chunyan is satisfied with a big kiss on Xiaobao''s face: "dry son, happy new year, come on, take the red envelope, keep it for the future to marry a wife, ha ha." Xiao Bao''s saliva, don''t start with disgust. After this period of care, Xiaobao''s condition is much better than the beginning. Although he is still silent, his face is very rich. Su Nuan took a paper towel to wipe it for him. Wang Chunyan let out a sigh of depression: "come on, sit down and have a meal. After eating, we''ll go to play mahjong. Yesterday I was very poor. Today I''m sure I''ll win back." As soon as they started eating, there was a knock on the door. "Who is it?" Wang Chunyan stood up to open the door. Outside the door, the egg cow exclaimed: "you don''t call me if you have something delicious. Wang Chunyan, how nice of you." "Damn, you Frenchman, your nose is better than a dog, isn''t it?" Wang Chunyan hit him, but let him in. "Hey, big and small babies, you are not interesting enough. You don''t inform me when you come here." The egg cow is biting and sighing, full of disappointment to them. Su Nuan took the chopsticks and said, "if I don''t call you, you''ll come by yourself." This is his first year here. On New Year''s Eve, Wang Chunyan invited him to a new year''s Eve dinner in the spirit of friendship and good neighborliness. I don''t know. Since then, this person has depended on her. As soon as it''s time for dinner, it''s sure to show up. Because Wang Chunyan is not a local, there are no relatives to stay here for the new year, which is similar to egg cow, but she has no plan to invite him to dinner every day! Looking at him eating their lunch, Wang Chunyan angrily picked up chopsticks and knocked on the back of his hairy hand: "please, are you a hungry ghost reincarnated? No French, no education at all." The egg cow covers the back of hand to eat pain, pitifully looking at Su Nuan: "baby, she is very fierce, is a monster." "Who do you think is a monster?" Wang Chunyan stares. "You see, you''re not a monster." Wang Chunyan was furious: "if you don''t like it, don''t eat here, and no one asked you to come." Danniu looks at Su Nuan wrongly and seems to be seeking her alliance, but Su Nuan has already seen strange things, just takes care of Xiaobao lightly and turns a blind eye to their quarrel. Wang Chunyan felt bored, and then began to eat, but just picked up chopsticks, the doorbell rang again. "Who is it?" She stares at Dan Niu and runs to open the door. It''s too late to see clearly when the people outside want to close the door. Leng Yuanqing had already blocked the person who was about to be locked up with his feet, and then came into the room with dignity. He was empty handed. When he looked at the people in the room, he stopped a little, but his face was still calm. Wang Chunyan quickly followed up: "Hey, what are you doing here? Did I ask you to come in?" Lengyuanqing ignores her, passes Su Nuan, and finally falls on the egg cow who has eaten almost the same. "Hi." The egg cow was thrilled by him. He smacked his mouth and stood up to say hello. And walk and retreat: "that, Su Nuan, I suddenly remember that I still have something to do, I''ll go first, you eat slowly." He is a person who knows the current affairs and is a hero. He left the scene with honor. Lengyuan clean up of course to sit on the position of Wang Chunyan, picked up her just ate two mouthfuls of rice bowl, calmly eat up. "Cough." Su Nuan coughed twice and said to Wang Chunyan, "Chunyan, we''re full too. We have to settle down in the afternoon, so we''ll go back first." "Well, that''s what you eat." Wang Chunyan looked at her job, a face of unhappy, "no, you can''t go." Su Nuan took a look at Leng Yuanqing''s appearance, then angry at her, picked up Xiaobao and said in a low voice, "have a good talk, call at night." "I''ll give it to you." "No, I''ll let the Bulls send us." After going out, Su Nuan didn''t let the egg cow deliver. She helped Xiao Bao put on gloves and scarf at the door, and then walked in the snow hand in hand. Thinking of Leng Yuanqing''s indifference, she seems to see Dong Anyang''s shadow slightly. If he were alive, would their new year not be so cold? "Xiaobao, mom, tell you a story." As she walked, she looked down at her son. Xiao Bao''s beautiful eyes widened and nodded. He is so beautiful, like Dong Anyang, holding his little hand, as if holding her whole life. After the new year is the Lantern Festival.After the Lantern Festival, school begins. But on the first day of school, there was bad news. Su Nuan receives a call from Qiu Jing''an. Qiu Jing''an almost fainted when she cried there. She said, "Miss Su, Dong junxuan, is dead." He died. In this happy opening day, Su Nuan hardly understood the meaning of death. She asked foolishly, "Jing''an, what does it mean?" Qiu Jing''an choked: "is dead, no breathing, no longer alive, now is a corpse." Su Nuan put down the phone in a daze, as if her whole body was suddenly drained. Wang Chunyan held her hand: "Su Nuan, what''s the matter? Your face is so ugly." "Dong junxuan, dead." She repeated Qiu Jing''an''s words with difficulty. The whole noisy office was silent for a moment. I don''t know whose book fell to the ground suddenly. With a bang, everyone''s breath came back. They continue their previous actions in silence, but the repression spreads. So young a boy, said no, No. At this point, all the eldest sons and grandchildren of the Dong family died. How sad should Dong Shaofang and his wife be. Su Nuan staggered to his feet and said, "Chunyan, I have to go to the hospital." "I''ll go with you." Wang Chunyan drives Su Nuan to the hospital, but they don''t see the Dong family in the hospital except for Qiu Jingan, who is not crying. Qiu Jing''an said: "his mother has taken him away. At the end of the day, he said that he didn''t want anyone to see him like that, so his mother took him away. Mr. Su, Mr. Wang..." Qiu Jing''an holds Su Wen and Wang Chunyan and wails. Su Nuan wanted to cry, but she couldn''t. Her tears seemed to have dried up at the moment of Dong Anyang''s death. She lives like a zombie in this world, just to wait for Xiaobao to grow up. In spring, she received a call from Li Mingwei. Li Mingwei told her that Zhao Shisheng''s case has entered the court, the schedule has come out, and will be heard on the first of next month. He now confesses what he has done, but his parents have put forward a report on psychiatric identification, which may play a certain role. At the same time, he also needs Su Nuan to testify in court. Su Nuan said no problem. She wants to see him Fufa with her own eyes and see him pay for what he has done. She will do whatever it takes. The night before the court session, Su Nuan had a dream of Dong Anyang and the explosion of the fire. He had a dream that he was struggling in the fire, but no one came forward to save him. Finally, he was burned to ashes. It''s really dead. It took three days and three nights to put out the fire, which was ignited with all the gasoline and destroyed a large area of forest. But under the fire, life was ruined. Forensic said, in this case, even if the King Kong are burned to ashes, let alone people. The next morning, the court session began at nine o''clock. Su Nuan went out at eight, but there was still a traffic jam on the way. When I got to the court, it was only ten minutes. She ran quickly in, and at the door, she passed a man who passed by from the inside out. She breathed silently and stood there, turning around mechanically, watching the lame man walk down the stairs Although his figure is somewhat similar to that of Dong Anyang, he is so embarrassed And the face that just went wrong How could she be mistaken. With a wry smile, she turned and ran inside. Su Zimo, as Su Nuan''s representative lawyer, attended the trial. When he left the court, Su Nuan felt as if he had fought a hard battle and was very weak. Su Zimo walked out with her. She turned and shook hands with him: "thank you, lawyer su. I''ll call you later for the lawyer''s fee." Su Zimo''s cold face had no joy at all. He just said, "I''m sorry for the change." Su Nuan smiles bitterly and is about to leave. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenying rushes out of the court and pours Su Nuan on the ground. She slaps her face with two hard slaps, which makes Su Nuan confused. "You slut, Su Nuan, you return my son --" Zhang Wenying threw herself on her like crazy, punching and kicking. Su Nuan couldn''t stand it. She got two slaps, and her face was swollen. Zhao Tiejun followed her and pulled her. Without pulling her, Su Zimo quickly pulled her away from Su Nuan. Su Nuan couldn''t see clearly what was in front of her. The corner of her eye was broken. She felt vague when she saw everything. "Nuan Nuan --" Su Yonghe ran to hold her. Zhang Wenying''s hair was scattered and cried like a crazy woman, "Su Nuan, you bitch, you have to die, you have to die Su Nuan, you return my son... "She was finally opened. Su Nuan was held in her arms by Su Yonghe. She was cold and trembling. Su Yonghe comforted her: "OK, warm, good, we''re back. It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, good." Su Nuan was carried home, her expression has been light, but the swollen cheek looks so shocking, Su Yonghe took ice to her face, Zhang Wenying''s two slaps seem to destroy most of her vitality, she is like a rapidly withered rose, water lost. "Warm, come on, have some food. You haven''t eaten all day." Su Yonghe brought in dinner again. Su Nuan shook his head: "Mom, I''m not hungry. Please leave me alone for a while." Zhao Shisheng''s case was not pronounced on the spot. The judge said the sentence would be pronounced three days later, but Su Zimo told him that life imprisonment was the lightest punishment. For Zhang Wenying and Zhao Tiejun, Zhao Shisheng is their all hope. Now, when their hope is lost, how can they not go mad. It''s just that Su Nuan feels a little late in awakening. For such a crazy person, she once wanted to help him, but now she has killed Dong Anyang for nothing. She felt unable to account to herself. "You''ve been staying all day, my dear. Eat the meal, and I''ll go out." Facing Su Yonghe''s good advice, Su Nuan sighed. She raised her son 100 years old and worried about ninety-nine. Now that she is a mother, she has no deeper understanding of this. So she picked up chopsticks and forced herself to eat the bowl of rice. Chapter 641 Su Yonghe finally breathed a sigh of relief, while watching her eat, said: "today there is an acrobatic performance at the gate of the community. Why don''t you go out and have a look? It''s not good to stay in the house all the time." "I know." She would go out of the house, but she didn''t want Su Yonghe to worry, so she went out alone after dinner. There was a big performance at the gate of the community. She came out just at 7:30, and the stage lights were all on. The deafening music attracted countless passers-by to stop and watch. She didn''t mean to stop at all, and strode away from the bustling place of right and wrong. Turn around the corner is a busy but quiet street. There are countless clothing stores, including men''s and women''s clothing stores, wedding dress stores and flower shops. Most of the people here are attracted to see acrobatics, so it''s very quiet here. When she passed the wedding dress shop, there was a new and beautiful wedding dress hanging in the window. She couldn''t help but wait and see. That day, she was wearing such a beautiful dress to marry him, but they hadn''t had time to pack. The appearance of summer broke all this. A few years later, the wedding dress had been well preserved by her, but she never took it out to see it. She was afraid that once she took it out, she would not help but put it on. She looked at it, her eyes moist. In the reflection of the window, she saw a figure answering the phone in it. I only see one side. I''m very familiar with it. She just looked at it, waiting for her reaction, and then turned around, but the man disappeared. She took a breath and ran forward, but she didn''t see anyone at the end of the alley. Is she hallucinating? Maybe. She''s been hallucinating lately, but she just can''t help it. She decided to go back to sleep. Recently, she also fell in love with sleep, because sometimes, he would fall into a dream and meet her. At the end of the alley is the side door of a Sheraton Hotel. On weekdays, there is less in and out. A man in a black shirt and windbreaker put away his mobile phone, but walked towards the elevator door with some bumpy steps. Although he has tried to control the pace, but look carefully, still can find a high and a low, some subtle differences. And his speed is very slow, but his thin and straight body makes him look dignified, but look at his face, cold and inhumane, he does not smile, no other expression, even the muscles that affect the corners of the mouth are so unnatural, as if this face does not belong to him. It looks very strange. He pressed the up button of the elevator. When the elevator came down, it was ready to go in, but when the door opened, a woman rushed out faster. She was wearing a sapphire blue suit, a white shirt and a scorched face. When she saw the face at the door, she hesitated, but soon asked, "Anyang, where have you been? How can you go out without saying a word? I thought I''m scared to death. Just come back. Let''s go. You haven''t taken any medicine today. Come with me. " She took him by the hand and helped him in. But he pulled his hand back directly, with a very cold attitude. He nodded at her and then stood upright. "Anyang..." This woman is summer. Her face twisted painfully, looking at this completely changed man, her lack of language is severe. She was no longer the eloquent lawyer in front of him. At the moment, she was so unreasonable that she could not say a word of defense. The elevator reached the floor where they lived. He left in such a hurry that he accidentally tripped over the red carpet on the ground. "Be careful --" summer Mo stretched out his hand to help him, but he did not politely force a wave, hand strength did not control well, directly waved in her face. He didn''t look back. She covered her face and looked at his determined back. Regret and humiliation appeared in the eyes, and finally turned into nothing. When Dong Anyang walked into his room, he saw a piece of white paper pasted on the left cupboard door, which said: "Anyang, shoes are in the cupboard, remember to change them." Entering the room, there was a piece of white paper on the table: Anyang, these medicines must be taken today, and I remember to eat them. He turned around and saw the note on the refrigerator: Anyang, there is food in the refrigerator. Remember to eat on time. On the bathroom door is pasted: Anyang, the ground in the shower is wet and slippery, pay attention to safety. He took two deep breaths, looked around, the whole house, all white notes, dense, as if oppressed all his space. With the hoarse roar of an animal, he tore all the notes off and threw them into the garbage can. The suppressed sobbing roar came out of his throat. He was so sleepy. Before long, the body began to sharp pain up, pain he curled up in bed, shivering, and finally grabbed the corner bite in the mouth, just barely let himself quiet down.It took several days for the swelling on Su Nuan''s face to go down. But unconsciously, time has entered may. The weather began to heat, senior students ushered in their thesis defense, freshmen, sophomores and juniors are still in loose normal class. When Su Nuan returned to the office that day, she met Qiu Jingan, who was waiting for her in the office. This tall girl is wearing a white shirt and skirt, standing quietly by the window, elegant as white magnolia. She is thinner than ever. Su Nuan knows her feelings too well. Dong junxuan has been away for more than a month. It should be his May 7th. "Miss Su." Seeing Su Nuan come in, Qiu Jing''an raises a smile to her, "class is over." "Yes, Jing''an, have you been waiting for a long time?" "Soon." Qiu Jing''an explained his intention directly, "Mr. Su, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving." "Where to?" Su Nuan asked subconsciously. Qiu Jing''an shook his head: "it''s not decided yet. I''m going to go wherever I want. Just go and have a look and relax." Su Nuan acquiesced to her practice: "this is the best." "Yes, Mr. Su, I just found out now that I''m not strong at all, and I''m not as strong as you." Her strength is tempered by life. Qiu Jing''an is too young to accept such a separation. It''s normal. Su Nuan said, "Jing''an, I have nothing to give you. Take care of everything." "You too, Miss Su. Take care of yourself." After Qiu Jing''an said goodbye to her, Su Nuan sat in the office in a daze. Life comes and goes, everyone is a passer-by in life, even parents and children, will eventually leave themselves, the rest, but also alone. So she learned to love each other, also learned to forbear and restrain. When Han Tingting comes back, Zhao Shisheng''s affairs have been settled. Life imprisonment for betrayal and deprivation of political rights for life. This punishment is still too light for him. But people can''t come back to life after death, even if Zhao Shisheng died, it can''t change the outcome. Han Tingting invited her to dinner that day. Su Nuan went to plead guilty. When she arrived, she began to apologize: "I''m sorry, Tingting. I''m still good at asserting. I used the information you gave me." "It doesn''t matter." Han Tingting looks energetic and in excellent condition. "Originally, I kept it just in case. You used it to solve this worry. It''s nothing bad." She looked disappointed: "but I didn''t think it would come to this." At the beginning, the scene of their efforts seemed to be the memory of their last life. It''s true that people can''t be measured. Su Nuan said, "what do you want to eat? It''s my treat." Han Tingting looked at her watch and suddenly stood up and said, "excuse me, sister Su Nuan. I''ve asked my boyfriend to go to the cinema together. Shall we go another day?" Su Nuan looked back and saw the tall man standing at the door. She said with a smile, "go ahead and have a good time." That''s good. Watching them leave hand in hand. Such love. So she ordered two steaks and opened a bottle of red wine. Sit there, pour and drink from time to time, add some wine to the opposite cup, and then touch the glass. The waiter of the restaurant has already found something wrong. When Su Nuan is almost drunk, he comes up to ask where she lives, whether she needs to call a car, and if he can settle the bill first. Su Nuan glanced at him, but could not say anything. Just lying on the table, wailing, then leaving the money, a person left the restaurant It took several days for Su Wen to get rid of the shadow of alcohol. When he went out in the morning, he felt that the world was not spinning. When wine is in the heart, sorrow is more. At that time, I got a short-term happiness and relief, but the pain afterwards was really long-lasting. In the middle of May, the school thesis defense work was completed. Senior students are starting to go out to look for a job, or find a job has begun to practice. It''s another fruitful and parting season. Song Hanyang left school at noon today and went back to his hometown. Su Nuan found time to take him to the station. "Cousin, I''ll go back by myself," Song Hanyang said, pulling a small suitcase, looking light and easy to follow. His height of 1.92 meters seems to be so outstanding. Su Nuan stands beside her, and instantly looks like a bird. At his original high spirited age, he could not hide his depression. Su Nuan didn''t know how to comfort him. Tan Xinying was forced to go abroad after all. Her family quietly sent her away. There''s no sign.Graduation thesis did not participate. Maybe it doesn''t matter to her. But for song Hanyang, it was not a small blow. This is the world. It''s hard and hard to have a marriage that both parents accept. To put it bluntly, life is like a drama full of thunder and blood. Everyone is the protagonist in the story, and there is cannon fodder everywhere. "Hanyang, the future of life is still long, and you have a bright future. I heard that you have been admitted to a local high school, right? It''s good to be a PE teacher. Congratulations." "Thank you, cousin," they got into the taxi, and Su Nuan insisted on taking him to the station. He didn''t go back until he got into the station. Song Hanyang''s train has entered the station. After he got on the train, he was on a new journey. No one can predict what will happen ahead. Maybe he will soon forget Tan Xinying, and get to know a girl of the right family again, who lives a life of plain love, plain marriage, and having children. But the beautiful girl has always stayed in her heart. At a certain corner of her life, she meets casually, gives birth to some light waves, and then passes by. Maybe he will cherish such a regretful dream, cling to such a hopeless love, waiting for her to come back. Song Hanyang''s temperament is not impossible. Chapter 642 Su Nuan made countless ideas for his future life. In the end, he thought he was silly and ridiculous. That was his life. No matter what other people thought, it was also other people''s. Unconsciously, she had left the station and walked a long way. The hot weather made her dizzy. She was going to wait for the red light to end and cross the road to take a taxi. But unexpectedly, a figure in white appeared in the middle of the road. The high-temperature and steaming road was illusory, and her figure was vague. However, the cars on both sides of the road had started. Su Nuan couldn''t think much, so she ran out quickly. At the critical moment, she pulled the man back, but because of the instability, they fell to the ground. Unfortunately, she became a human flesh cushion. There was another car coming in front of us. When we saw the people who fell down, we all stepped on the brake. The temperature on the road is so hot that Su Nuan hisses for air conditioning. There were people around to help them to one side. Su Nuan''s whole elbow was peeling, bloody and dyed her white shirt red. Passers by are surprised, and she is nervous to see that some trance woman, this look, and scared a big jump: "aunt?" Yes, this is Dong Mu. She looked haggard, her eyes sunken, and she seemed to be in a trance. She didn''t seem to know what had just happened. "Auntie?" Su Nuan reaches out her hand and waves in front of her, drawing back Dong Mu''s absent-minded attention. Dong Mu ah, looking at Su Nuan, face suddenly twisted a few times, looking at her back two steps: "who are you?" Su Nuan was shocked: "aunt, you don''t know me?" Dong''s mother shook her head. Her hasty expression didn''t look like a lie. The person next to her reminded her: "Miss, your hand has been bleeding." Su Nuan said, "no problem, thank you." They had already helped to call an ambulance, and it was not long before the ambulance arrived. Seeing that Dong''s mother''s spirit was so bad, Su Nuan went to the hospital with her. The doctor made a detailed examination of Dong''s mother, and finally came to the conclusion that she was suffering from severe schizophrenia and depression. Su Nuan holds the examination report issued by the doctor, and his back is chilly. She did not speak, the doctor reminded her: "Miss, you also need to deal with your own injury." Su Nuan raised her arm. Her clothes had been completely stuck to the flesh. When the doctor cleaned her, she cut them open directly. In an instant, she tore off a piece of skin and flesh. The pain made her sweat. Then disinfected, she refused the doctor to give her anesthetics, so clear pain that she even breathing convulsions. The nurse next to her couldn''t look down. She took a towel and let her bite it in her mouth. She looked at her gratefully with cold sweat on her face. She closed her eyes and let the doctor deal with the wound for her. "All right." In the end, she was nervous and numb, and the doctor finally announced it. Su Nuan''s elbow was covered with thick gauze and went back to Dong''s ward. She has already made a phone call to Dong Anyue. Soon, Dong Anyue arrived. Seeing Su Nuan, Dong Anyue was shocked: "what''s the matter? Why is my mother with you?" Su Nuan said: "I saw her on the road, almost hit by a car, and this one." She picked up the doctor''s diagnosis certificate to Dong Anyue. Dong Anyue didn''t look at it, but directly collected it into the bag and said, "thank you. I''ll give you the medical expenses later." "No more." Su Nuan asked, "why did my aunt become like this?" Dong Anyue hummed coldly: "why?" Maybe too many things happened in this period of time. At the beginning, she was a little mellow, but she was sharply thin, her chin was sharp, and her temper became not very good. "You know it, do you still need to ask?" Yes, Dong Anyang''s accidental death and Dong junxuan''s departure, one heavy blow after another, gradually brought down the family. Of course, Dong''s mother was the first to bear the brunt. Her life was really loveless. After Dong Anyue went in to see her, she sat inside and talked to her. Su Nuan stood outside for a long time before she left in silence. But before leaving, Dong Anyue chased her out and returned all the hospitalization expenses she had just paid. Su Nuan is an unwelcome sweeper. Two men in the Dong family died because of the Su family. Su Nuan felt that he would never die. She walked alone in the hot street, but her heart was cold. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, and the abrupt bell rings make people confused. For a long time, she just squatted on the ground, a hand from the bag to find the mobile phone: "Hello, hello." Her low voice showed her depression. The humanist over there: "Song Nuan?" "Well?" Suddenly, the name like a dream made her a little confused. She would call her that "This is the seventh prison hospital. Song Jinxiu is your father. He is dying. If you want to see you before you die, you''d better come right now."Su Yonghe told her that the man had cancer of the twelve fingers. Now it''s late. When she comes back home, Su Yonghe naturally finds out the injury on her arm. Su Nuan finds an excuse to pass by. She sits on the sofa in the living room and thinks for a long time, but she still tells the prison phone. Su Yonghe soon fell into silence. She sat opposite Su Nuan, watching Xiaobao playing vigorously on the carpet. Su Nuan followed her line of sight and looked over. As the saying goes, it''s not the father''s fault to raise a child, but it''s also said that the son doesn''t care if he wants to. "Warm, think for yourself. Anyway, I won''t forgive him, but you are different from me. Anyway, you have half of his blood on you. This is a fact that can never be changed." Su Nuan went back to her room and lay in bed, tossing and turning. In the end, she didn''t know how to fall asleep, but she had a dream again. When she was a child, a little girl was sitting at the door with her cheek in her hand. When her father came back, it was her happiest time. Later, she was lifted up by her father and put on her shoulder, flying home like a happy little plane She couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality, but she cried in the end. She knew that she was awake, but she would rather not wake up when she was still in a dream. In the end, she could only wet her pillow with tears. Let endless nightmares surround you. The next morning, she woke up from her predicament, asked director Liu for a leave, borrowed a car from Wang Chunyan, and rode on the road alone. It was almost noon when I came to the seventh prison hospital. The guard at the door was strict. She explained her intention. After checking in, she took her ID card to register. Then she was let in. The gate of every room here is full of iron gates, and the gate is also equipped with a kind of guard. It is difficult for a strict mosquito to get in, walking on the long passage, suffocating and depressing. In front of the guard suddenly stopped, standing in front of a closed iron door: "here, you go in." "Thank you," she said to the C.O. After nodding, the C.O. ordered the guards to leave together, leaving them some time to be alone. Su Nuan stood outside the door and looked inside. Song Jinxiu was too old to recognize. His hair was gray and his body was thin and shriveled. He was covered with tubes all over his body. The numbers on the nearby instruments kept changing. That was his last vital sign. Recently used to seeing life and death, Su Nuan felt numb. She pushed the door open, and the ward was very cold, not a bit popular. Song Jinxiu feels that someone has come in, so he opens his eyes with difficulty. When he sees Su Nuan, his chaotic eyes suddenly clear, and his hands try to lift them up, but there are many instruments in his hands, and he is weak, so there is no possibility to lift them up. He tried to open his mouth again, muttering, and could only utter a few chaotic syllables: "warm Warm... " His voice was so old that Su Nuan could hardly recognize her father. She had the impression that the tall and steady man who would hold her high above her head was gone. Instead, she saw the thin old man in front of her. Her eyes suddenly sour, song Jinxiu painfully took off his oxygen mask, wrinkled face because of the lack of subcutaneous fat, dry as bark. He was dying and said a sentence. He looked at Su Nuan three times: "warm Warm Here you are Su Nuan stood in the same place and listened to him say: "thank you, Nuan Nuan, thank you Would you like to come to see me... " "I Hold on This One breath, just to see you for the last time. " He suddenly laughed, and his turbid eyes turned again, as if a new life had been injected into his miserable and broken body. The four words of huiguanghuizhao appear in Su Nuan''s mind without suspense. She went over and helped him with a pillow to lean against his back. Then she helped him shake up the bed. Song Jinxiu was very excited, and his various instruments began to ring. Su Nuan was a little nervous, but he said it was OK. He took Su Nuan''s hand, and countless tears came out of his dry eyes: "Nuan Nuan..." "Let me get you a glass of water." Su Nuan turns around and goes to pour water. But song Jinxiu refused. He held her hand tightly and stared at her for a moment, as if she would disappear in the next second: "I''m sorry, Nuan Nuan. If Dad had known this, he would not have done that. I''m sorry In fact, my father is very regretful, warm... " Song Jinxiu spoke very slowly, but his breath was much clearer than just now. Su Nuan said with a wry smile: "if you knew today, why did you have to do it at the beginning? I really don''t know how you could do it. In order to be a chief engineer, haven''t you regretted it all these years?" "I regret it, Nuan Nuan. I regret it a long time ago." Song Jinxiu said, and suddenly he was breathing fast, and the instruments beside him began to ring. He was convulsed. Su Nuan got nervous. He rang the bell and tried to rush to the door. But song Jinxiu grabbed her hand and pinched her nails into her flesh. He said: "Nuan Nuan, listen to me. In those days, although I stabbed him twice But They didn''t hit the point Later, no body was found I always feel that Always feel I always feel that he still Always feel Warm Wennuan, I''m sorry, the next life Dad, I''m sorry... "He seems to have tried his best, like a candle burning desperately, and finally the candle turned to ashes, the oil ran out, and the lamp died down, and he came to the end of his life. The hand slipped. The screen of the electronic instrument turns into a straight line leisurely, making a piercing sound. Chapter 643 "Doctor, doctor..." Finally, Su Nuan yelled, a large number of doctors and nurses swarmed in, and the police were mixed in. But after the doctor helped him do a simple examination, he pulled up a white cloth to cover his face and shook his head at Su Nuan: "I''m sorry, I''ll change." Su Nuan''s hand is also heavily thrown down. The doctor said: "this is very normal. He was critically ill several times a while ago. He insisted on seeing you for the last time. Now that his wish has been fulfilled, he naturally feels no regret." So death, for him, is not pain, is the end of suffering, is the integrity of life. Tomorrow is the weekend. So Su Nuan was here to take care of song Jinxiu''s affairs. She bought an urn and took his ashes to Lingshan temple. She bought a memorial tablet of longevity for him in Lingshan temple and offered it to him. She hoped that the peaceful chanting of sutras by the masters could help him escape the sins of his life and give him a new life. "Amitabha." Standing in front of his memorial tablet, Su Nuan and the master put their hands together and prayed gently. Finally, I dragged my tired steps home. Hotel lobby. People come and go. It''s hard to notice that there is a man half squatting in the corner panting. "Do you need help, sir?" The hotel waiter found him. Dong Anyang raised his head and showed half a slightly ferocious face. Surprised, the young waiter stepped back, but still asked calmly, "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" I really want to pull out a smile and tell him that I''m ok, but the stiff muscles make it impossible for him to make such a response. Struggle for a long time, barely standing, but straight down. A strong smell of disinfectant made Dong Anyang feel like he was back to the place where he had been imprisoned for three months. "Anyang," summer silent voice sounded in his ear, "you wake up, to take medicine." He turned his head and looked at the skinny woman who had been with him for several months. There was no pity in his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t take any medicine, summer Mo had to stop, "Anyang, the doctor said, your operation must be carried out immediately, you can''t delay any longer, otherwise..." "Or what? Go to hell? Haven''t you dragged me down already? " A sharp word is like a sword. "Anyang, come on, I know it''s wrong." Summer deeply regret, but it doesn''t help. Rudely, he knocked off the water cup in her hand, pulled out the needle in his hand, and let the blood flow. He walked out of the hospital quickly. The hatred in his eyes makes summer want to give up, but she can''t. Dong Anyang is her prison. Finally, he chased out, but saw that Dong Anyang had driven the car fast and left the hospital. "Anyang, you can''t drive..." Cried summer. But it''s still in vain. Filled with hate, Dong Anyang''s car flies on the road. The scenery on both sides seems to turn into a magic, which will eat him up at any time. He just wants to escape, but sadly does not know where to escape, which is the end of the world. The passing drivers were pale with fright, and quickly dodged the crazy car that was trying to run the red light. Sitting in the car, Su Nuan dozed off. Unexpectedly, the taxi swerved 180 degrees on the road and almost hit the guardrail nearby. She was immediately awakened. "What''s the matter?" She looked out of the window. All the cars on the road were in disorder. Looking back, she could see a runaway Mustang running on the road, regardless of the traffic lights. There are many dangers. The driver scolded: "what kind of person is that? Damn it, it''s not fatal. You deserve to be killed." The disordered road began to restore order again. One car after another went on the road. Su Nuan''s taxi was no exception. It was almost at the door, but there was a traffic jam. It''s always like this in the city center. It takes 20 minutes to drive a ten minute walk. In this way, she also has time to see the busy crowd, the rapid pace, and the infinite memory of the past. Sometimes fast and sometimes slow, a disorganized car rushed into the cemetery, alerting the crows perched on the tree. The cry of Gaga, in this desolate evening cemetery, is more and more lonely and deep. A few crows flew low over the pines and cypresses, and now there was no one inside. Dong Anyang went up the ladder with difficulty. Every step he took was very slow. Every step was also a great test and pain for him. He clenched his teeth, let the hot sunset shine on him, sweating, and finally knelt down in front of a burial mound. But he was silent. In the streets of the United States, the figure who inadvertently intruded into his eyes was strange and familiar. At that moment, he hid in the bottom of his heart that pair of resentment eyes, as if to his heart of infinite care life pulled out, blood dripping.So he came back desperate. He wants a truth. I don''t know how long I knelt. When I got up, my legs were numb. But his numb heart, has been difficult to perceive all this. According to the memory of the route, came to the world, and then took out the mobile phone. "Qin Zheng, I''m Anyang." Lin qinzheng was shocked by Dong Anyang''s call. She stood anxiously at the entrance of the elevator and looked through the call record again to make sure it was right. It''s really Dong Anyang. The unexpected huge explosion was followed up by three days of news broadcast on TV. At the same time, the fire also destroyed more than 10000 hectares of forest vegetation, causing immeasurable losses to the country. There can''t be any survivors in a fire like that. But Dong Anyang is still alive. The elevator stopped on the floor where she lived, but there was no one inside except a strange man. Just as she was about to make a phone call, the man spoke to her. "Qin Zheng." The sound is so rough that it reaches to a string of a cello which has been in disrepair for a long time. "Anyang?" Qin Zheng''s surprise is beyond words. At the moment, Dong Anyang has half the shadow of Zhilan Yushu in the past. If he doesn''t call her, even face-to-face, she will never recognize him. "It''s me." He spoke in a low voice. "Come in." Lin qinzheng quickly opened the door and welcomed him in. Poured a glass of water to him, they sat on the sofa, speechless. Lin qinzheng breaks the silence, "Su Nuan she..." Anyang shook his head bitterly, "she doesn''t know. Please keep it a secret for me. " Presumably he has his own difficulties, and Lin qinzheng no longer asks. "Qin Zheng, do me a favor." He gave a cautious look. "You said She will do her best. Anyang uses tea to write a year on the tea table, "please help me check the exit record of this year. From this city to the United States. " "Who are you looking for?" He wanted to open his mouth, only to find that it was extremely difficult for him to say the name. Had to write on the tea table. When Lin qinzheng saw the name, she was too surprised to speak. "Anyang, this is not you..." "Yes, please, Qin Zheng. I''ll go first He stood up and did not intend to stop. "Anyang," she said and stopped, eventually restrained, "take care." Anyang nodded gently, then turned and left. Lin qinzheng looked at his different steps and wet his eyes. Calm for a while, she took out the phone and dialed out, "it''s me." Xia Rongguang over there is stunned. Lin qinzheng seldom calls him so late. Knowing that it was inconvenient for him to speak, without waiting for him to answer, he asked, "when do you have time, can I see you?" Xia Rongguang twisted his eyebrows. Over the years, Lin qinzheng never took the initiative to call him, let alone ask for anything, except Dong Anyang and Su Nuan. Now Dong Anyang is gone. He was also very disappointed. Thinking for a moment, he said, "after work tomorrow." "OK," Lin qinzheng hung up the phone and stood by the window, looking at the lights and the cold room behind her. She felt that the heaven was really good to her. Just live. I haven''t seen Xiaobao for three days. When she gets out of the car and Xiaobao runs towards him, Su Nuan is moved. The sun sets in the West and the moon rises on the top of the willow. All of a sudden, she didn''t regret going to see song Jinxiu. Su Yonghe was right. Anyway, it was his father. Half of her life came from him. If that day, when she wants to go back, she also hopes that her son can accompany her and send her on the road, because this is the continuation of her life. After so many lives and deaths, she finally realized this truth. Death is like a lamp out. There is nothing unforgivable. After dinner, she told Su Yonghe the general story. Su Yonghe didn''t say anything, just said she handled it well. That night, she slept soundly. All the people are dead. Can we really turn over this old thing that has been entangled for more than 20 years? It''s just suffering the living. When she thinks of Dong Mu, her heart aches. The next day after class, Su Nuan went to see Dong Mu with a basket of fruit. It happened that Dong''s mother was going to commit suicide. She had climbed up the high windowsill. If the nurse hadn''t just passed by and pulled her down quickly, the tragedy would have happened now. Hearing the news, Dong Anyue came and hugged Dong''s mother and cried: "Mom, what are you doing? Anyang junxuan is gone. Do you want me to bear the pain of losing you? We have been separated from each other for so many years. Don''t you care about it at all? Even without them, I can also take care of you. Why are you so upset? "Dong''s mother''s expression was dull. She just looked out of the window, as if she had turned a deaf ear to her cry. Su Nuan is so sad that she stands at the door with a fruit basket. Dong Anyue asks the doctor to take medicine for Dong''s mother. She soon falls asleep. Dong Anyue naturally saw Su Nuan, and her face obviously didn''t welcome her: "what else are you doing here?" Su Nuan dropped her eyes and apologized: "I''m sorry, sister Anyue. I know that nothing can change the result now. If I can do something, please tell me. I''ll try my best." "Come on, don''t you think you''ve done enough harm to our family?" With an ironic smile on her face, Dong Anyue looks at Su Nuan''s shameless face. Dong Wangshan died of song Jinxiu and Dong Anyang died of Su Nuan. No, Su Nuan suddenly remembers what song Jinxiu said before he died. He said that he didn''t hit Dong Wangshan''s point But what is the practical significance of saying this now, apart from being full of excuses. "I''m sorry." Dong Anyue seems to be very upset, waving: "enough, Su Nuan, I don''t want to listen to these, I trouble you, if it''s OK, just go away, don''t appear again." Chapter 644 Su Nuan was almost driven out of the hospital. It depressed her. She always wanted to do something for them. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got on the bus, Dong Anyue''s phone arrived. Su Nuan was very surprised and quickly picked it up. Dong Anyue said simply: "Su Nuan, do you really want to do something for us?" "Yes." Su Nuan''s answer is very straightforward. Dong Anyue also has no nonsense: "well, in this case, I have only one request. If you give Xiaobao to us, Anyang and junxuan are gone. Except Xiaobao, the Dong family is going to be the queen. You can see that my mother is like this now, so I have only one request. If you want, you can come to the hospital with Xiaobao tomorrow." Su Nuan was shocked and breathed. She didn''t want to let Xiao Bao out at all. But Dong Anyue''s request is so hard to refuse. "I can give you a night to think about it. I hope you can do what you say and do something for us." Su Nuan couldn''t say a dry word. Her voice seemed to be blocked with cotton, while Dong Anyue over there had already hung up. "Hello..." For a long time, Su Nuan wanted to say something more, but he had no chance. Finally, they thought of Xiaobao and had the idea of Xiaobao. But how could she give up. This evening, Su Nuan is guarding Xiaobao. Su Yonghe found out that she was very worried. He brought a cup of oats and sat under the strong and simple Wisteria flower rack woven from bamboo and rattan. He said to her, "wennuan, today you went to see Dong Mu." Su Nuan was surprised: "how do you know?" "It happened that your uncle Ann went back to the hospital to meet an old friend and met him." It must be that Dong Anyue glared at her later, and an xiangtian also looked in his eyes. Naturally, he came home to talk with Su Yonghe. So Su Nuan gave a hum. But she didn''t want to tell anyone about Xiaobao. The new round of working conference of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government has just ended. The minister at the bottom still wants to say a few words to Xia Rongguang, but he has left calmly. And no one knows where to go without a driver. Since Dong Anyang left, no one has been trusted by him. If it''s not a business, he drives by himself and goes alone. Many things are unknown, which makes him feel more secure. Dong Anyang, as his right-hand man for so many years, knows his countless secrets. It is not necessarily a bad thing for Xia Rongguang, who is in a high position, to keep such a person useful and die. But Lin Qin Zheng obviously doesn''t think so. When he came in, she was still lying on the deck chair on the balcony. His lazy appearance is like a Persian cat in the sun, and the smile on his lips is one of the reasons why he refuses to let go. Wearing a long dress with suspenders, her face was ruddy and charming after a long rest. She is just like this. She will always be more wise and intelligent than ordinary women. The woman should be like this, advance and retreat appropriately, calmly have degree, can get man''s favor and favor. He sat down on the sofa and called, "come here." Lin qinzheng then stood up from the reclining chair and gave a soft smile, but he did not forget to close the curtain and turned to throw himself into his arms. Xia Rongguang couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the little woman in his arms and said, "come on, there''s something for me to help. If there''s nothing, you''ll never take the initiative." Lin qinzheng did not shirk responsibility and nodded directly: "ha ha, there is a small matter I want to ask you for help, but before that..." She offered to kiss him. Xia Rongguang''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and was instantly ignited, crushing her on the sofa Su Nuan didn''t go to the hospital until the weekend. Dong Anyue wasn''t there. There was only Dong''s mother in the ward, and a nanny was looking after her. After su Nuan went in, she gave a brief introduction. The nanny let her be quiet. Don''t disturb Dong''s rest. Su Nuan holds Xiaobao in her arms and sits on the chair beside her. She points to Xiaobao and says, "it''s grandma." Xiaobao is quiet and not as active as other children. Black eyes turn, tiger head tiger brain, finally attracted Dong mother''s attention. Just listen to her subconscious mouth called: "Anyang..." Su Nuan was stunned. Dong''s mother suddenly held out her hand and hugged Xiaobao. She said with infinite love: "Anyang, you''re back, Anyang You''re back. Mom misses you so much. Anyang... " The nanny next to him looked a little nervous. In fact, Su Nuan himself is very nervous, but Dong''s mother''s gesture is very light, and she has rich experience in holding children, so there is no need to worry. She watched in silence. It''s Xiaobao. To change the general child, early cry in a mess.When Dong Anyue came in, she saw Su Nuan standing on one side. Dong''s mother held Xiaobao and laughed happily. After a meal, the frozen expression on her face seemed to spread slowly. She motioned Su Nuan to speak outside. On the quiet corridor, they stood side by side. Dong Anyue couldn''t help pressing her temple. She had deep dark circles under her eyes and hoarse voice. She said, "Su Nuan, to tell you the truth, there''s something wrong with Heming''s company during this period of time. I''m very busy, but I can''t care about my mother. Now nobody can manage her except me, but I can''t help her with her situation Help and solve, so Su Nuan, as you can see, now except Xiaobao, no one can make her recover. " The wound on her elbow began to ache again, and she pressed it subconsciously. There was a sudden cry from the nanny. Su Nuan and Dong Anyue ran in at the same time, but unexpectedly, they saw Dong''s mother holding Xiaobao with a smile and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I accidentally knocked over the water cup." I saw Dong''s mother get out of bed and wipe Xiaobao with a clean towel. She didn''t look like a patient who had to commit suicide a few days before she became seriously ill. "I can take Xiaobao to see grandma every night." Su Nuan opened her lips, which was the most perfect way she could think of. It''s impossible for her to hand in Xiao Bao. Obviously, Dong Anyue is not satisfied with her concession. "Su Nuan, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m going to emigrate with my mother. Xiaobao has to follow us. If you want to, I''ll go with us. If you don''t, Xiaobao will take us." Su Nuan''s eyes widened in shock. Dong Anyue was so determined and firm. She has made a complete preparation, but for Su Nuan, it is impossible. "No, it''s impossible. Sorry, I can''t give you Xiaobao." Su Nuan hurried into the ward and thought Xiao Bao would lead her. Regardless of Dong''s mother''s call, she quickly ran to the elevator. Hospital elevators are always so busy. Su Nuan looks back from time to time for fear that Dong Anyue will catch up with her. Now she has become a monster in Su Nuan''s eyes. She couldn''t wait for the elevator to climb too slowly. She saw that the safety staircase door on one side was open. Without saying a word, she picked up Xiaobao and trotted down several floors. Then she took the elevator again. Fortunately, the elevator is just two floors away. She gasped, holding Xiaobao''s hand waiting at the door. Ding - the elevator finally arrived. The crowd swarmed out and forced her back several steps. She had to wait until all of you came out before she went in. However, when she stepped in, she met the only man left in the elevator. Su Nuan subconsciously avoids the beginning, but this man, she knows. Last time I passed her in a hurry at the door of the court. Now half of his cheek is exposed in front of her, which is too terrible. But she couldn''t help looking in his direction. During the brief meeting with him just now, she felt so familiar that she didn''t feel afraid at all. She was so shocked. So that I forget the little treasure around me. When he burst into tears, she realized that such a face was too cruel for a two-year-old. But the result was just as cruel to him. Su Nuan wakes up, coaxes Xiaobao, and then says, "I''m sorry, sir." He didn''t look over his face and said, "it''s OK. I scared him." Su warm wry smile, fortunately did not cry out. This voice is so strange. When she picked up Xiaobao with him on her back, she didn''t notice the sharp shaking of the man behind her. Even if meet should not know, dust covered face, temples such as frost. The color of blood instantly faded from his face, and the cry of the child also made him cry. He couldn''t stay any longer and stepped out when the elevator stopped. He smelled the fragrance of her hair and the familiar fragrance of her body. Before the elevator closed, he looked back at them. Su Nuan is also looking at him. Through the slowly closed elevator door, their sight is finally on. Dong Anyang finally went to the underground parking lot to pick up the car. But because of too much panic and excitement, the car started twice before it started. But he hurt his right foot and drove very unevenly. When he drove to the gate, he saw Su Nuan waiting for the bus. The sky gathered a large area of dark clouds, the mountain rain is about to come, the wind filled the building. He wanted to step forward and tried to control himself. He stepped on the gas and the car shook away. Su Nuan watched the car run through the red light, causing numerous traffic jams and traffic paralysis. She subconsciously remembered the situation she met in the taxi the day she came back, which was so similar to now.She was shocked to see the car merge into the vehicle and finally leave her sight. Every time I drive, it''s a huge disaster for Dong Anyang. It''s another road full of dangers. But he went back to the hotel parking lot. Summer is going out to find him, see his car back, immediately locked the door. Dong Anyang''s car body had a lot of scratches. After looking at it, summer was shocked: "Anyang, why don''t you listen to the doctor''s words? Your feet are not good, you can''t step on the accelerator and brake, and your eyes When are you going to go back for surgery? Even if you''re angry with me, OK, I don''t have a problem. So Su Nuan, don''t you want to go back to them normally? " "Shut up He burst into a rage, his face as gloomy as Shura, "get out! What qualifications do you have to say these to me? Go away. The last person I want to see in my life is you. Get out of my sight and don''t let me see you again! " Night fell. The senior suites on more than 30 floors are especially quiet. The neon outside the window can''t shine into the room. He doesn''t turn on the light. There are several bottles of wine, red wine, whisky and Maotai on the table, but they are all high concentration. He mixed drinking, but did not feel drunk, just cup after cup. Let the feeling of slight drunkenness rush to my heart. He likes the feeling of half drunk and half awake, which can temporarily forget the pain of reality. Now that he has a family, he can''t live like a human being, and a ghost doesn''t live like a ghost. Who is he worshipping. Chapter 645 For him, the thousands of lights below are just a black-and-white world, with no more significance at all. He drank two more glasses of whisky and red wine, and finally got drunk. He fell on the sofa and slept with his clothes. Summer takes room card to come in, looking at his painful groan, eyes instantly emerge countless tears. She ran to the bathroom, twisted a hot towel, squatted next to him and helped him wipe it carefully. Half awake, his eyes slightly open, looking at the eyes of the woman''s soft eyebrows, actually appeared a trance illusion: "warm?" He suddenly straightened up and took her hand. His eyes were drunk, but his whole body relaxed. Summer in his arms, tears more fierce, more than four months, Dong Anyang to her has always been cold words, no good face, his disgust for her has been deep into the bone, as long as she appears in his side, he will be full of anger. She still remembers the explosion that day, and she is afraid of it. If she hesitated for more than a minute, Dong Anyang might really be buried in the sea of fire. But even so, still can not change such a fate. He''s all alone now, and she''s all right. Because at the last moment, Dong Anyang blocked her with his body. When she got up from the ground, Dong Anyang was bloody and his foot was completely destroyed. Now the prosthesis he uses can''t completely integrate with him. As long as he walks a little longer, the wound will be worn, bleeding and even rotting. And his face. Although he has undergone two operations, the doctor conservatively estimated that he would have to undergo five more repair operations for the shocking wound. Maybe by that time, he will be a stranger that no one can recognize. He will say goodbye to Dong Anyang in the past, which also means that he really can''t go back. However, she felt unprecedented pain, because this was not the end she wanted. She never thought that she would do him the way he is now. "Sorry, Anyang, sorry..." She held him, leaned on his shoulder, and repented deeply. However, Dong Anyang seems to have heard something wrong and suddenly pushes her away. His eyes staring at her are clear. He takes a breath and pushes her away: "it''s you again, go away, don''t appear in front of me, go away --" he uses a lot of strength. Summer is pushed to the ground, and his waist and abdomen hit the sharp tea table, but he doesn''t have any pity and sympathy , mercilessly raised his feet into his bedroom. Summer''s face is full of tears. She knows that she will lose him if she goes away. If he knows his face, he should not appear in front of him again. But she can''t do it. Especially seeing his dejected appearance, she can''t walk away like this. If it wasn''t for Dong Anyang''s attitude towards her, in fact, she likes such a state of life. Only she and him, she can guard him, no matter where he goes, she can follow him in silence, even if he drives her away so fast and ruthlessly. She wanted to be with him and take care of him, just the two of them. Dong Anyang woke up with a splitting headache. Even when he was lying on the bed looking at the ceiling, he was in a whirl. But the computer that had been on for a few days finally came the prompt of receiving e-mail, so he let the pain ferment in his body and opened the e-mail that had just been sent. The answer he wants may be in it, or it may still be nothing. So without hesitation, he opened the email directly. Yang, ThisisEdward. IhavealreadycheckedalltherecordsofinandoutUSAofthatyear,butIamafraidthatalloureffortsmightendinvain. Bytheway,thereisnoonecalledShen Jingyanginourcountry.AreyousureheisanAmericannow £¿¡­¡­ Seeing this, Dong Anyang knew that the search he entrusted to his friends in the United States ended in failure. If we expand the scope of search, it will be as difficult as searching for a needle. But he won''t give up. He flipped his fingers on the keyboard and skillfully replied to the email. Summer vacation is coming soon, and the fire is spreading in the air. Xiaobao writhes uneasily in Su Nuan''s arms. The high temperature makes him uneasy. "Xiaobao, we''ll be there in a minute." She coaxed softly. The doctor said that Xiaobao''s condition is becoming more and more stable, but he still needs to get in touch with the outside world and try to take him to more crowded places so that he can see, learn and think more.With Xiaobao came to the supermarket door, inside the air-conditioning let him feel comfortable, suddenly quiet a lot. Through the large shelves, a variety of goods let Xiaobao feel interesting, he is very excited. After touching the soda here, I have to touch the potato chips there. Su Nuan is a little relieved. She looks at him alive and happy than anything else. This is her last hope. If he is not around, what is she doing alive. Therefore, she will not agree to Dong Anyue''s request. "Xiaobao, you see, this is Duobao fish," she said, holding Xiaobao''s hand and standing in the aquatic area. She was very persuasive. "Do you want to come closer, let''s feel it?" Xiao Bao may be tired and doesn''t react. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was almost time. He put Xiaobao into the cart and planned to go home. But Xiaobao yelled behind her, "Dad..." And then he giggled for himself. Su Nuan was surprised and quickly turned back, but there was no one behind him. Touch Xiaobao''s fat face. "You miss your father too, don''t you, Xiaobao? Do you remember what Dad looked like? " She thought she had been strong, she thought she could live bravely with Xiaobao and never look back. But Xiaobao''s father easily defeated her confidence and courage. Holding back the tears of breaking the bank, he pushed the cart slowly to the supermarket exit. Summer still follow him step by step, like a silent shadow. Dong Anyang''s impatience is written on his face, but summer is not moved, can not drive away. Dong Anyang doesn''t buy many things. They are all simple daily necessities. After buying, he goes to check out. It''s just that the speed is very slow and the limp is even worse. Summer knows that his feet are starting to hurt again. She wanted to step forward and help him, but she knew he wouldn''t want to. Dong Anyang settled the account quickly, but went down slowly. Come to the underground parking lot and drive. I can''t even step on the gas. He sat in the car panting, trying to suppress the intense throbbing pain, but they all failed. As a last resort, he took out the painkiller and drank the mineral water in the bag. After another twenty minutes, the pain finally subsided. He drove out of the underground garage. She was followed by a car. However, his speed is not steady. Especially when he was about to turn the corner, he saw a mother and son waiting on the opposite side of the road. The car faltered and almost hit the pillar next to it. Summer in the back kneaded a cold sweat for him. But Dong Anyang only saw Su Nuan get on a black BMW. He knew that it was an ruofeng''s car. "Hi, pretty girl, handsome boy, how are you." As soon as Su Nuan got on the bus, the girl in the co driver''s seat turned around and gave her a bright smile. Su Nuan was quite surprised: "Hello, ruofeng, this is..." "Oh, I''m an ruofeng''s girlfriend. My name is Zhong Qingli. This is Xiaobao. It''s so cute. Ruofeng has mentioned to me many times that he has such a lovely dry son." Zhong Qingli is wearing a light yellow bra dress, her hair is in a bun at the back of her head, and her young and beautiful face, especially her eyes, seems to speak flexibly. Hear an ruofeng''s girlfriend three words, Su Nuan is a little surprised, but also sincerely happy for an ruofeng, he does not explain, is the default. She raised a sincere smile: "Hello, I''m Su Nuan." "I know. I''ve heard him mention you many times. I found you first just now. What a coincidence. I just went to the supermarket?" "Yes." Su Nuan didn''t know what they were talking about, and it was inconvenient to ask, so she digged off the topic, "are you here, too?" "Oh, we just came out of the shopping mall over there. Just now, we also discussed Xiaobao. An ruofeng, you can say it yourself." Zhong Qingli throws the topic to an ruofeng. An ruofeng with sunglasses, slightly nodded: "Su Nuan, do you have summer vacation?" "Soon." She said, "the final exam will be next week, and it will be summer vacation after the exam." "Is there any plan for that?" "Well?" Su Nuan asked, "what are your plans?" "Well, Qingli University Majors in psychology. One of her former tutors is a famous American child psychology expert. She is going to go back to do a research this time. I think if you have time, you can go with us to have a look. After all, Xiaobao is more than two years old and can go to kindergarten in a few days. What do you think?" "To America?" An ruofeng said, "just go out to relax." "Are you going together?" "Yes, you can come with us if you like."Su Nuan hesitated a few minutes: "let me think about that." "OK, but you have to make a quick decision. It takes time to get a visa." "Good." An ruofeng sent her to Su Yonghe. Su Nuan nodded: "this is OK. Ruofeng, doctor Zhong, would you like to go up and sit down?" "No, we have something else to do. We''ll talk about it another day. Bye." Zhong Qingli waved to her. Su Nuan also said goodbye. New York. Ritz Carlton Hotel. Su Nuan got up early in the morning and saw that Xiao Bao was still asleep. He looked at the beautiful scenery of central park outside the window alone. It''s hard to believe that people can keep such a big piece of green space in New York. Many new couples are taking wedding photos in various styles, including Chinese and Western styles. There was also a family of eight taking wedding photos together. The four generations are in the same hall. Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing. Lao Mei''s family view, though casual, is warm. But every casual and warm family has a premise and must have complete members. If people are not there, how warm and casual? In fact, before she left, Su Nuan took Xiaobao to see Dong''s mother. Dong''s mother was in a good condition, but she didn''t want to accept the fact that Anyang had left, so she insisted on treating Xiaobao as Anyang. For example, they, such a disabled family, how to warm up. When the knock came, Su Nuan turned to open the door. Zhong Qingli stands outside the door. Chapter 646 Face is still impeccable delicate makeup, a pink Jucy velvet sportswear wrapped her concave and convex shape. Smile from the young face, such as the morning dew in full bloom of the first rose, stained with fresh rain, people do not open their eyes. "Su Nuan, ruofeng asked me to come and have a look. Are you up? Go to breakfast together? " Her voice is as charming as she is. "Xiao Bao is still sleeping. I think he will wake up soon. You go first. After a while, he wakes up and I''ll go straight to the restaurant to see you Zhong Qingli looked into the room and said, "well, the little guy is really sleepy. Unlike our adults, we still have jet lag. Then hurry up and we''ll go to the park. " "All right." Su Nuan turns around and sits by Xiaobao''s bed waiting for him to wake up. This trip to the United States was originally a trip by an ruofeng and Zhong Qingli. The two people she just met were very affectionate. She really didn''t want to be a big light bulb with a small one. But an ruofeng said that there are the best psychological experts in the world, which is of great help to Xiaobao. Looking at Xiaobao''s face, Su Nuan is sad. But for those who are mothers, even the time to hurt their nerves is limited. Xiao Bao wakes up and stares at Su Nuan. There were three words in that look: he was hungry. Put on xiaobaodi''s clothes, and Su Nuan goes to the restaurant to meet with an ruofeng. From a distance, I saw Zhong Qing Li eating what an ruofeng had fed her. To be able to indulge a person like this must be love. She felt very happy for him. After dinner, the party went to Central Park. When Xiao Bao saw the swan in the middle of the fountain, he cackled and made the crowd laugh. An ruofeng touched his head and said, "well, yes, son, you really have talent. This is a better looking duck, isn''t it? Ha ha." Then he said to Su Nuan and Zhong Qingli, "otherwise, he likes these beautiful ducks so much. I''ll take him to go boating. Do as you like?" Zhong Qingli joked: "are you sure you are not a dry duck?" "I don''t think so." An ruofeng holds Xiaobao high and runs to the ducks. Adults with children''s laughter, far away. Moved by Su Nuan, an ruofeng treats Xiaobao as if he were his own. Looking back at the clock chime glass, she gradually converged the smile on her face, like the burning sun, gradually converged the flaming posture. When they walked away, Zhong Qingli took Su Nuan''s arm and said, "let''s go there and have a look." Under the golden sculpture in the southeast corner, many people gathered to listen to a speech by a little old man, which seemed to call on the restaurant workers to set up a special trade union. This is a free country. Freedom is a state of mind that Su Nuan has never had for a long time. She feels a lot more relaxed. Although the little old man is thin, his voice is very loud and clear, with authentic American accent, but he is a person of color. There is also strong racial discrimination here. The status of blacks and Asians is always lower than that of whites. Most of them are doing humble and low jobs, and many rights and interests are not protected. A trade union organization is the greatest rights and interests they can think of for themselves. So more often, freedom is relative. After listening to his speech, Su Nuan clapped her hands. But she knew that such a speech was staged in all kinds of streets every day, and few of them could be put into practice. Zhong Qingli also said: "let''s go. Don''t look at it. It''s meaningless. Anyway, it''s someone else''s territory. If you want to fight for the same treatment as them, unless you are good enough, it''s impossible." Su Nuan is also a person who has seen the world in many places, but Zhong Qingli seems to have a broader vision than her: "when did you come to the United States?" Zhong Qingli tilted his head: "I graduated from junior high school, followed by my parents to the United States. I have been graduating from graduate school here. Then my parents had an accident and went to heaven together. I went back to work." "Ah --" Su Nuan is very sorry, "I''m sorry." "Why say I''m sorry." Zhong Qingli randomly gathered her hair, "this is what I told you, not what you asked, but what I told you. What''s the relationship? And I don''t think they are dead. They just become stars in the sky, guarding me higher." Her optimism, open-minded, I''m afraid Su Nuan will never learn. Su Nuan really envies her young and open mind. "In fact, I''ve heard an ruofeng talk about you, but I always think that God is fair. He still leaves you the most precious gift in the world, doesn''t he? So you have to be happy. There''s nothing you can''t do. When my parents died, I thought the whole world was falling apart. But later I found out that no matter whether they are here or not, there''s no change in the world. Since the world can''t be changed because of me, it''s up to me to change the world, right? "Pink sportswear makes her look like a little girl''s delicate state. She is blooming and dazzling with unrestrained and magnificent posture. "Su Nuan, there''s a Broadway opera in the evening. Would you like to have a look?" "Opera?" "Yes," said Zhong Qingli, "it''s Madame Butterfly. Would you like to see it together?" Zhong Qingli''s proposal reminds Su Nuan of his time studying abroad. At that time, I used to save money to go to Florence by train to watch similar operas. Unfortunately, good times are always easy to slip away. You can''t go with Xiaobao. She shook her head and refused her offer. Zhong Qingli was slightly disappointed, and Su Nuan comforted: "what are we going to do with the two light bulbs? Why don''t you go with ruofeng and have a romantic night? At the same time, I also want to take a walk by myself. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take a taxi to go back by myself. I wish you a romantic night. " Tender night. Su Nuan watched the bell chime glass and an ruofeng leave. She took Xiaobao, who had been playing for a day, and walked on the busy streets of New York City, watching the dreamlike night scene flicker ceaselessly. The bright moonlight, with its gauze, opened its gentle arms and closed the city. All kinds of lights echo high and low, as magnificent as stars in the sky. She walked along the embankment, listening to the soft whispers in the wind. Occasionally, Xiaobao reached out and asked questions curiously. Su Nuan would try her best to answer for him. Although she was already disappointed in her heart, Zhong Qingli was right. Heaven had left her a gift. Looking at the same child as Dong Anyang, it was the final unification of her feelings. Prosperity is always lost. She thought she had a good sense of direction, but when she walked, she went into a dark and dirty alley. She wanted to go back, but the road behind her was changed. They seem to have been transferred time and space, suddenly from the brilliant transition to the city is full of abscesses behind the beautiful. This is a narrow lane. The houses on both sides are close to each other. Occasionally, old people in ragged clothes come in and out here, and women dressed in colorful clothes pass through the hall. The wind of summer night also lost its due demeanor here, blowing the clothes out of the old building. The deep terrace was extremely dilapidated, and the decaying walls were like a deep black hole. The ghosts in it were so strange that Su Nuan did not dare to move forward. Turning around to return the same way, he was surrounded by several people. The black leader looked at the Oriental woman in front of him with great interest. Looking at the panic on her face gave birth to cat and mouse fun. "Hey, beauty, welcome to hell." A real slang easily exposed their birth. Su Nuan is so scared that she protects Xiaobao from strangers. "Oh? And a kid... " He found it more and more interesting. She grabbed the child in her arms, and Xiaobao burst into tears. Su Nuan rushes over and wants to take back Xiaobao, but he is held by his hands and can''t move. "Let go of my child!" She screamed in English. The black man''s eyes flashed fiercely and threw Xiaobao out. Su Nuan just felt that her breath was pulled away in an instant, and the whole person rushed forward regardless. Those people, looking at her embarrassment, laughed. But Su Nuan only wants her own children. Xiao Bao''s cry scares the ugly alley. Just when Su Nuan was in despair, a figure from the dark lay down on the ground and let Xiao Bao fall on him. Then he quickly caught him with both hands. Su Nuan''s heart is hanging, and finally falls to the ground. She ignored her own pain and rushed towards the man. However, with one eye, he was shocked and widened his eyes. She''s seen that face twice and won''t admit it. Day, separated by more than 10000 kilometers, from the other end of the earth to this end, they can still meet in such a place full of crime. Su Nuan can''t believe it. However, the man gave Xiaobao back to her, but let her back. His eyes were bare, staring at those unwilling men who were ready to move. Seeing that they were going to fight, he didn''t know what he said. After the men looked at each other, they suddenly broke up. Silence was restored all around. Su Nuan looks at the hateful man who suddenly appears. He feels his heart beat faster. He tried to avoid the side of his severely injured face and lead the way, but the pain of his steps hindered his speed. Even if Su Nuan holds the child, he can easily keep up with him. In such a long dark corridor full of stink, she followed such a man of unknown origin, but without any fear. What happened to her.She looked at his back, and even wanted to cry. I didn''t feel it when I came here. I didn''t expect that when I left, it was so long. Near the light, he said to her in a deep, thick voice, "it''s too dangerous here. Don''t come here in the future." Su Nuan explained: "I didn''t come here on purpose. I just lost my way. Do you remember what we met, sir..." But the man didn''t respond. Finally came to the main open road, Su warm breathed a sigh of relief, immediately back to thank him, but behind him is empty, the man disappeared, as if never appeared. Was that just a nightmare for her? She looked at the sign and found that it was the most famous slum in New York. No wonder the public order was so chaotic. She was lucky to get out of there with Xiaobao. It''s raining. The patter of rain soon became heavy. Chapter 647 Xiaobao is frightened and shivers all the time. Su Nuan doesn''t dare to stop. She calls a car and takes them back to the hotel. But that person, no matter his terrible side face or inflexible legs, was deeply in her memory. Naturally, she didn''t tell an ruofeng and Zhong Qingli about it. But one night, when she passed here again, she would stop and wait to see if she could meet him. She can''t explain her strange state of mind. Life in New York is busy and peaceful. Busy is other people''s, calm is their. Zhong Qingli introduces Su Nuan to the best child psychologist in the world. Su Nuan takes Xiaobao to go there once a week. She has to marvel at the power of experts. There are always such a group of intelligent people in the world who can easily do things that others can''t do. Now go out, Xiaobao in addition to looking a little serious and silent, and other children have no big difference. It''s only half a month. This psychologist has made the progress they''ve made in more than a year. However, the psychological experts also praised them. They did a lot better than other parents. They guided them well. Now he can open the child''s world so easily. In any case, efforts and achievements are obvious to all. Su Nuan was very happy and took the initiative to invite an ruofeng and Zhong Qingli to eat in the most prosperous area of New York. Both of them give face. Here is the world''s most luxurious revolving restaurant, a hundred story high-rise building with a panoramic view. When people eat on it, they will mistakenly think that they are on the cloud. So close to the stars. Zhong Qingli smiles and drinks with an ruofeng: "how do you feel?" An ruofeng praised: "Lafite in ''82, Su Nuan, you are really willing." "It doesn''t matter. Compared with what you''ve done for me, I can only repay you so little." "No way." Zhong Qingli said, "if you have time to invite us to dinner, I think it''s enough." "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll treat you to dinner every week." Su Nuan answered seriously. Zhong Qingli immediately laughed. When she started to laugh, the upper row of teeth completely stretched out, which was really bright and beautiful: "OK, I''m not polite. Next time I have time, I''ll ask you to come out for dinner." "No problem." "Ah." Suddenly, she sighed, "it''s a pity." "Well?" Su warm puzzled looking at her. No matter how relaxed and comfortable the life in New York is, it will come to an end. An ruofeng said to her, "Su Nuan, we will go back in two days. How are you going to stay here or go back with us?" Su Nuan looks at the transparent floor glass, and subconsciously flashes the ferocious face of the man, as if he is living behind the glass curtain wall. She shook her head in shock, quickly put aside these unrealistic fantasies, shook her head: "my summer vacation is still long, I plan to take Xiaobao to continue to live here for a period of time, the doctor''s treatment of Xiaobao can not be interrupted, so I plan to stay until the end of the summer vacation." But whether this decision is entirely for Xiaobao''s sake, Su Nuan is not sure. She can''t explain her strange psychological activities. During this time, she even quickly fused Xiao Bao''s face with Dong Anyang''s, and even couldn''t remember what he looked like. Is time really so terrible? Her heart began to tremble again. "That''s fine." An ruofeng tasted a mouthful of red wine again. "I''ve rented an apartment for you in the center of the city, and the rent procedures have been completed. You can live directly after we leave." "So fast?" An ruofeng nodded and said nothing. He has never fought a battle that is uncertain. In fact, he has already guessed that Su Nuan can''t go back with them. Su Nuan takes Xiao Bao to the bathroom. Zhong Qingli sighed: "ah, sometimes you treat them well, which makes me jealous." "Is it?" An ruofeng asked, "I''m not good to you?" Zhong Qingli shook his head: "but I always feel that your kindness to me is different from theirs." "Of course." An ruofeng put one hand on Zhong Qingli''s shoulder, "you are my girlfriend, they are my family. Do you think they can be the same?" The bell chime glass was speechless for a moment. An ruofeng always has some reasons to persuade her to forget her worries. An ruofeng drew back her hand and continued to drink her own red wine. Until the mobile phone rang, I had to say to Su Nuan who just came back: "sorry, Su Nuan, I suddenly answered a phone call. It''s a little urgent. Shall I take you back first?" "No, you go first. Xiao Bao hasn''t had enough. I''ll take a taxi later.""Well." An ruofeng and Zhong Qingli leave in a hurry. Su Nuan smiles to Xiaobao: "son, it''s OK. Let''s continue to eat." Eating about eight full, Su Nuan sat for a while, watched the night scene for a long time, and then left with Xiaobao. This time, she paid special attention to the road signs. She was afraid that she would be in danger when she walked. The prosperity of New York is something you will never forget after you have been here once. However, under the prosperity, the dark side is inevitable. The streets are full of colorful people. Su Nuan, a feminine Oriental face with such a handsome little boy, is still very eye-catching. But looking around, to her surprise, she saw another Oriental face, especially the one she was very familiar with: "summer?" Passing Su Nuan on the wrong shoulder, summer doesn''t pay attention at first, because she is in a hurry, only pays attention to the road under her feet, and has no time to care about others. However, when summer opened her mouth to call her, her step suddenly, looking back at them with the same surprise. It''s really summer. Su Nuan had no idea that he could meet acquaintances in a foreign land thousands of miles away. If you really want to say fate, all kinds of evil relationship between them can''t be described in words. Since the last explosion, Zhao Shisheng has been sentenced to life imprisonment. Everyone thinks this case is over, but Su Nuan can''t forget that since that time, summer hasn''t appeared. She also has an unshirkable and important responsibility in this case. Dong Anyang said that it was xia Mo and Zhao Shisheng who led the incident. Therefore, she is also responsible for Dong Anyang''s death, but after the incident, she seems to have disappeared out of thin air. She has been looking for it for a long time, but she did not expect to meet in such a foreign street. Thinking of Dong Anyang''s death, Su Nuan suddenly trembled uncontrollably. She said, "summer, I want to know what role you played in this explosion and whether Anyang had said anything to you before he died." Summer''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the corner of the mouth gently pulls: "what kind of role can I play, Su Nuan, you look up to me too much, that matter, has nothing to do with me, Anyang died, I am more sad than anyone, my sadness is not lost to you, so please don''t use such a strong and hard attitude to talk to me, goodbye." She said and left, completely regardless of Su warm shocked stay in the original place. Meet summer again, recalled Su warm all painful sad memories. All those people left her one by one, leaving a sad past for her. Xiao Bao took her hand. She woke up from a dream, forced back the tears in her eyes, and took him back to the hotel. More shocked than Su Nuan is summer. She had no idea that Su Nuan and they would be here. Half a month ago, Dong Anyang came back from a long-distance bumpy trip in spite of his physical discomfort. He frequently went to the slum these days and met a person she didn''t know. She had no idea what he was looking for. But one night he came back covered with blood, which was not much better than pulling out from the scene of the explosion. Great fear once again enveloped her. She didn''t know what she would do without Dong Anyang. So she tried every means to follow him. Just now, she lost him and looked around in the street. Now, she followed Su Nuan and watched them walk into the biggest hotel in the center of New York City. Her uneasiness became more and more intense. Although Dong Anyang is no longer the original Dong Anyang, her appearance and temperament have changed greatly, some things in her heart can''t be changed, and she won''t let others get what she can''t get. There was a fierce firmness in her eyes. Dong Anyang stepped out of the slum quickly. People here dare not approach him. His clothes were clean and his temperament was outstanding, but his ugly face was daunting. His steps were lame, but his steps were calm and steady. He didn''t feel like walking in such a dirty land. But someone recognized him and spat on the ground, calling friends from all directions to surround Dong Anyang. "Boy, what a coincidence." The man in charge is still slang, but today, his momentum is totally different from that day. It was the people behind him who gave him strong support. Dong Anyang half hang Mou, eyelid did not tie, sneer: "what are you going to do." "What''s the matter? Last time I broke my good deed, I can meet you today. Do you think it''s fate, brothers? Tell him what we want." "Boss, it''s not easy. Follow the old rules." "That''s it." This is a group of young people who were born and grew up here, but they are ignorant. They are wearing yellow, red or white parrot heads and metal fashionable clothes. At first sight, they are bad young people in society. Even though Dong Anyang''s skill is good, his two fists are hard to beat his four fists. In addition, Dong Anyang''s mobility is inconvenient, so he immediately suffers a loss. Some people see that his right foot can''t use his strength, so they specially attack him where he is weak.He gave him a good kick in the foot. Dong Anyang fell in response. Those fists and kicks fell on him mercilessly. "No, don''t fight, don''t fight..." At a critical juncture, summer rushed in from the entrance of the alley, pushed away those people who surrounded, trying to pull out Dong Anyang on the ground. But there were too many people on the other side, and summer was not their opponent, and their siege of Dong Anyang did not stop. Summer Mo can''t help, finally cry to pounce on Dong Anyang''s body, those heavy fists many hit her body. When she snorted twice, the gangsters burst into laughter, as if they had found something new and interesting. The leading man suddenly squatted down, grabbed summer''s hair, raised her chin, and said, "see, it''s still an oriental beauty. It''s better than the last one." "Yes, boss, this skin is really watery." That group of people, wretched smile into a ball. Chapter 648 Another person said, "no, it''s better than last time, at least no children." "Ha ha, I can''t help trying what you said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people you a word I a language of foul language, every sentence is not palatable. Xia Mo couldn''t care so much. He looked down at Dong Anyang''s injury: "Anyang..." But just as she was about to stand up, her skirt suddenly fell on her stomach - summer was shocked and stood in the stench of the night wind in her close fitting underwear. Dong Anyang''s eyes tightened and he stood up in pain. The men were beaming summer''s skirt and laughing. Dong Anyang wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "who asked you to come here?" Summer Mo eyes show panic, but don''t dare to let Dong Anyang see, the group of people around again, she walked back, until summer Mo was forced to the corner, the man''s hand toward her, Dong Anyang lazy mouth: "Hey, do you know who she is?" "Who?" The man asked. Dong Anyang opened his lips gently. The man did not hear clearly, asked: "what do you say?" "Don''t you hear me? Then come and listen. " He approached Dong Anyang suspiciously. Dong Anyang suddenly stretched out his fist and hit him heavily on the back. He felt dizzy, and immediately he was bleeding again. Seeing the accident, his brother surrounded Dong Anyang again. At the beginning of the fight, a sharp voice came from behind them: "stop! Get out of my way The man at the head heard the voice behind him, and immediately saw the cat like a mouse and began to grovel: "brother leopard, how did you come out in person? If you have something to tell me, just let me know. " "Hum." This leopard brother''s Kong Wu is powerful, and his shoulders are covered with powerful tattoos. He points to Dong Anyang and says, "are you responsible for his injuries?" The man at the head said with a smile: "brother leopard, this boy is too nosy, too disrespectful." "Son of a bitch!" Leopard brother suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped him on his bloody face. Now everyone''s quiet. "Do you know who he is?" Leopard brother cold drink, "he is a very important guest of our boss, you dare to break ground in Taisui head, is not live impatient, and do not put our boss in the eye, do not want to mix?" In the streets of the night, a gunshot announced the end of the siege. The head man was shot in the leg, the bullet went through his calf, and he fell to his knees in an instant. No one in his group dared to be presumptuous any more. They all knelt down at Dong Anyang''s feet and asked him to let them go. Leopard brother put away the smoking pistol, came to Dong Anyang and said: "this is the end of offending us, Dong Shao, let''s go." "Thank you very much, please." Summer Mo flustered put on his skirt, came to help Dong Anyang, but he pushed her hand, still a person, dragging a injured leg, slowly forward. Summer is still palpitating. The sound of the gun may be as common as three meals a day in this place full of fish and dragons. But for summer, it''s a palpitation experience that she has never had before. This kind of thing beyond life and death is enough once. She didn''t want to do it again. "Anyang, wait for me, Anyang..." Everywhere Dong Anyang walked, there would be spots of blood on the ground, which was shocking to watch. But he didn''t seem to feel his own pain. He walked fast. Summer''s clothes were untidy and in a mess. "Anyang, can you tell me why I want to go to that place? It''s too dangerous, you know? It''s a place where there is no reason to speak. Listen to me and don''t go any more. Besides, your wound is bleeding all the time. You can''t go any more. Otherwise, your right foot will be completely disabled. Anyang, even if you are angry with me, don''t take your body out. If you are dissatisfied, you can beat me and scold me, but I beg you, don''t punish me like this I''ll do it myself, OK? Anyang, I beg you... " Summer Mo while walking crying, finally no help, she cried out: "do you want me to find Su warm, you are willing to accept treatment?" Su Nuan''s name is like a remote control, which successfully stops all Dong Anyang''s actions. His body, like a slow shot, is fixed on this prosperous canvas. "I just met her," summer said with a sad smile "But I didn''t tell her that you were still alive. Did you go to the hospital with me when I called her?" "You dare!" Dong Anyang''s sharp and cruel eyes pierced her thin flesh and blood, "summer, don''t do these meaningless and annoying things, I don''t need your company, and I don''t need your care, you make me sick." Summer will finally send Dong Anyang to the hospital. Although the final credit is due to Su Nuan, she is still relieved to see him lying quietly on the hospital bed, and finally no longer feel pain after being anesthetized by anesthetics.When the doctor came to inspect the room, summer asked Dong Anyang''s situation, and then said to the doctor: "please, can you say a few words outside?" The doctor nodded and followed summer to the door of the ward. After listening to summer''s words, the tall foreign doctor was a little surprised: "miss summer, are you sure you want to do this?" "Yes, doctor, I think it''s the best way I can think of at present, otherwise he would never have been treated." The doctor was obviously in a dilemma, but summer pleaded: "this is not to do anything harmful to nature, this is to let you save people." "Let me think about it." The doctor did not immediately respond to summer''s question. After su Nuan sent an ruofeng and Zhong Qingli on the plane, he went back to the hotel and checked out. With a small amount of luggage and treasure came to an ruofeng for them to rent the house. The house is located in Queens, one of the five largest counties in the United States. Men in suits and women in fashion can be seen everywhere, carrying briefcases, going in and out of high-rise buildings, presenting an elegant and fashionable picture of modern American life. It is the pronoun of "the highest quality and taste", and its reverence and luxury originated from the wealthy New Yorkers who chose the residence at the southernmost end of a country road at the beginning of the 19th century. Today, it is the commercial center, residential center, cultural center, shopping center and tourist center of New York. The Chinese population here is mainly concentrated in flushing and emherst. The house Ann ruofeng found for them was in flushing. The surrounding living facilities are very complete, and public security is also very good. She did not expect that the key he left her was to open the blue and white two-story villa in front of her. There was an independent yard in front of the door. The yard was full of colorful flowers. It was the flowering season, which was extremely brilliant. Such villas are arranged in neat rows. Her neighbor''s yard is separated from her only by a fence. The door is assumed to be a white wooden door with green vines. It''s a lively yard. Open the door, there are all kinds of home appliances inside. The space is not huge, but it''s more than enough for them. She couldn''t help sighing and asked Xiaobao, "son, do you like it here?" Xiao Bao nodded. She took him to the bedroom upstairs. Master bedroom is with a balcony, just can see the downstairs garden, under the scenery, at the same time, she also saw the green umbrella in the corner. After settling Xiaobao, she went to the door and opened the umbrella. The umbrella is huge. However, the name of a supermarket is reflected on it, and the third one is willow shaped, which is really a supermarket product for publicity. Maybe it''s from the last resident. Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t dislike it either. She immediately put it on the ground and moved a small table and two small benches out of the house. It''s best to sit here on a summer evening drinking tea and snacks and playing chess with Xiaobao. It''s just that every resident who passes by will stop to have a look at her umbrella. Su Nuan was very enthusiastic and would prepare more snacks for them. In a few days, many people came to exchange food with her and drink the Chinese tea she brought. Soon, the community knew that there lived a kind, beautiful and clever Chinese woman, although her umbrella was not beautiful. Many people have told her that they hope she can change an umbrella so that she can integrate with the style here and not damage the beautiful scenery of the yard. However, Su Nuan always laughs off. She didn''t intend to explain to strangers that she was only living here temporarily. As soon as the time came, she would go back to China. But easy days always make people forget the passage of time. Unconsciously, they have lived here for more than half a month. Her biggest pastime every day is to take Xiaobao to see a psychologist and play with him, which is to make snacks, eat, and then go to the gym and swimming pool in the community to consume the remaining energy. Regular work and rest let her gradually get rid of the nightmare. But she began to look forward to Dong Anyang''s dream. But often disappointed. It''s best if she can sleep till dawn, but sometimes she wakes up early and can''t sleep any more. So I can only open my eyes until dawn. Every day, she would punch a fork in the calendar book, and the days when he left passed day by day, her state of mind seemed to be gradually restored to peace. It was about five o''clock in the morning. It''s not quite light yet. Su Nuan has been awake for more than an hour, and is preparing to get up to make breakfast, but he hears the sound of the piano coming from the next room, which is a kind of deep and clear sound. It seems that it is the sound of dawn that awakens the sleeping people. It''s not loud, it''s not abrupt.No one would blame such timely music. Because she saw Xiaobao in her sleep, she seemed to dream something happy, and there was a faint smile in her mouth. Guided by the sound of music, Su Nuan criticizes his pajamas and sits up from the bed. Open the balcony door, the piano sound is clearer and more pleasant. She could conclude that the sound came from the next room. But from her point of view, there was a heavy curtain on the other side''s window, and there was no one sitting behind to play the piano. But just listening to the music, Su Nuan could imagine that he was either a gentleman with American elegance or an elegant lady with strict etiquette. Close your eyes, it seems that you can see the ten fingers dancing on the black and white keys, conveying the most beautiful notes in the world. At the end of the song, Su Nuan couldn''t recover for a long time, and seemed to be immersed in the atmosphere just now. It''s a pity that she hasn''t seen her mysterious neighbor for such a long time. The plan of the day is in the morning. Chapter 649 To be able to listen to such a touching piano music to open the prelude of the day is actually a pleasant thing. All day long, Su Nuan felt that he was in such peace and joy. She treats everyone around her and deals with everything in a peaceful way. She is a vegetarian, actively exercises and pursues spiritual satisfaction. The smile on her face increases unconsciously. Xiaobao has found out. He looked up from the drawing board and looked at her with a smile: "Mom, you are very happy today." "Yes, son, let mom see what you drew." Su Nuan walked by and saw that the house they lived in was on the colorful drawing board. Although the painting was extremely simple, he could still see the general appearance. Psychological experts say that every child with autism actually has a colorful world that adults can''t enter. Su Nuan finally believes it, but she also thanks this patient and famous psychologist. He finds the world in Xiaobao''s heart, and opens the door to his world, so that people can enter it gently, and then grow up with him. Su Nuan encouraged him: "the painting is very good, Xiao Bao. Mom is going to cook. Would you like to continue painting?" He nodded, bowed, and continued to paint on the drawing board. Su Nuan went to the supermarket this morning to buy fresh beef and a live fish. She spent the afternoon stewing a pot of fragrant beef, making a fish head hot pot, frying a fish flavored shredded meat, which filled the room with fragrance. She opened the kitchen window, but when the opposite aunt Susan passed by, she waved to her: "Hi, wennuan, what have you done, so fragrant?" She was born with a loud voice, so many people opened the kitchen window. Su warm smile, said to them: "stewed beef, I''ll come to you later." She found all the little bowls in the kitchen and filled them with a full bowl. And then go door to door. In fact, needless to say, she was going to let everyone have a taste. When they saw the beef in her hand, they were all surprised and exchanged polite greetings, so Su Wen came back. Everyone who has friendship has given it. There is a small bowl left on the table. Su Nuan thought of her neighbor. It''s a wonderful experience that she wakes up every morning in the sound of his piano. She didn''t have any contribution, but he gave her such a good mood. Su Nuan wanted to express her gratitude. The reason why she was so sure that her neighbor was a gentleman''s man was that today she saw a suit of men''s clothes hanging on his balcony. The beef stew is rotten, and the aroma is passing away in the gradual cooling. Su Nuan put away his hesitation, with a gentle smile, knocked on the door of the neighbor. As she expected, it was a young man in his early thirties who opened the door. A thick brown curly hair was a little fluffy by the warm breeze of the setting sun. The thick eyelashes, like two small feathers, gently covered the blue eyes as pure as the sea. His high nose makes people feel that his facial features are deep and three-dimensional. He gives Su Nuan a perfect 45 degree face. His thin lips make su Nuan think of David instantly. What''s more, he is different from most white people who have pure white skin so transparent that blood vessels can almost be seen. Instead, he has a healthy wheat complexion and a tortoiseshell like warm light. His pure eyes first showed a bit of shock, and then flashed a smile of approval. Looking at Su Nuan in front of him, he said: "hello." The voice of thin lips is as soft as the most beautiful velvet, and his elegant accent shows his good birth. "What can I do for you?" Su Nuan slightly smile, some embarrassed picked up his stewed beef: "every morning is you playing the piano, very beautiful, I wake up in such a wonderful piano sound every day, so, this is my little thanks." She speaks English very fluently. His eyes flashed the reward, and then asked: "are you Korean?" "No," she said, shaking her head, "I''m Chinese." "Ah, ha," he said with a little shock on his face, but he quickly omitted it, and then said with a smile, "then I''d better ask for my orders than be respectful." "May I help you?" Su Nuan is a little confused. "Isn''t that right?" he asked himself It''s better to be obedient than respectful. Su warm thought. When she said it, he immediately seconded: "yes, I''m sorry to make you laugh." Ha, Su Nuan is really laughing. He looked at her strangely. Su Nuan was a little embarrassed. He quickly stopped smiling and asked him, "who taught you your Chinese?" He scratched his head: "I am a Chinese friend, and then self-study." It''s no wonder that Su Nuan thinks it''s very good to say so.When the phone rings in the room, he says sorry, and Su Nuan says goodbye: "I''ll go first. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Back in the room, Xiao Bao is still painting. Su Nuan takes him to wash his hands and sits back at the table to eat. Halfway through the washing, the doorbell rang. She went to open the door. Unexpectedly, it was her new neighbor standing outside the door. He was holding Su Nuan''s empty bowl in one hand and a beautiful golden hair in the other: "it''s very presumptuous, but I have to trouble you, beautiful lady. Thank you for your wonderful dinner. It''s really delicious. But one of my friends had an accident. I may have to leave for a few days, so my baby may have to trouble you to take care of it for a few days, OK?" Without waiting for her answer, he pulled out a golden retriever from behind. Su Nuan was startled. She had never been with a dog before. What''s more, it''s such a temporary Commission. But Xiaobao, seeing the golden hair, ran over excitedly, wanted to reach out and touch its ear, but was a little afraid. It''s a giant, after all. The man seemed to see the desire in Xiaobao''s eyes. He lowered his head, put the golden dog''s chain into Xiaobao''s hand, and then said, "baby, don''t be afraid. Come and touch it. It won''t be greedy." Poof, Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing and was hungry. Xiao Bao seemed to understand. He reached out and touched the golden dog. The dog immediately wagged its tail and whirled around behind Xiao Bao''s buttocks, making him giggle. Su Nuan''s heart suddenly softened. Seeing them get along well, she happily agreed. She nodded. He hugged her happily. "Thank you so much." Thank you so much? Su Nuan laughs. What he should think is thanksalot. As a result, Chinese became like this. But he seemed to be really in a hurry. The phone kept ringing, so he left her a bunch of keys: "during my absence, please take care of my family. Oh, this is my business card. Please call me at any time. You are a beautiful and kind lady. God will bless you. Bye." He turned around and walked a few steps, then turned back in a hurry, "I forgot to tell you, beautiful lady, its name is George W. Bush." Poof, Su Nuan can''t help laughing. Lao Mei is so bold. If she keeps another dog, can she be called Obama? The man saw that Su Nuan was so happy, so he left at ease. She just led Jinmao through the door and held the key to his house. She was still a little sad. Then he looked at his business card, which only had an English name, Edward, and a phone number. One day, Su Nuan didn''t know how to describe this handsome man. He was so bold and reassured that he could give her the key to his home. Isn''t he afraid that when he comes back, his family has been ransacked by her? Does he trust her too much or doesn''t care too much about everything here. Su Nuan couldn''t find a suitable explanation. It happened that Xiaobao was very fond of the sudden golden hair, so Su Nuan had to stay reluctantly. What can we do if we don''t stay. Throw it out? Simply golden hair is very good, Xiaobao played with it all night, but gradually became familiar with it. It''s just in the middle of the night, and it screams. Su Nuan guessed that he might be hungry. But there is no dog food for him. And she can''t go to the opposite house in the middle of the night. If she is found by the patrol security, maybe she will be arrested. Golden hair may be called not to move, and finally wronged to sleep. After a busy day, Su Nuan fell asleep. But this night, she did not wake up from the good, but from the nightmare of fear. She looked at the clock at the head of the bed. Five o''clock sharp. But today, the opposite neighbor is not in, there is no beautiful piano sound, only slowly rising sun to accompany her to start the new day. She was in a cold sweat, and the scene in the dream seemed to happen before her eyes. Standing under the shower, she seemed to be able to hear Dong Anyang''s cry in the explosion. It was so real She closed her eyes and let the warm water continuously sprinkle on her body, but her eardrum is uncontrollable pain, and this shower door seems to completely isolate her from the world After eating prematurely, her strong dizziness faded slightly. One after another, people came to return the bowl and asked her when she was cooking. It was delicious. Su Nuan''s spirit is better at last. And promise them to do it when they have a chance. Golden hair also woke up, poor sobbing. In broad daylight, Su Nuan''s courage was also big, so he took it and went to the opposite door with the key. When she opened the door, a faint fragrance came. She sniffed hard, but she couldn''t guess exactly what it was.But Jin Mao couldn''t help struggling. She let it go, and she ran over happily to find her own rice bowl and ate happily. The layout of the house is symmetrical with her, and she is no stranger. It''s just the decoration style, which is quite different, but not abrupt. She caught a glimpse of the antique brown piano in the middle of the living room. The deep and shallow carving on the piano indicates its age. After years of precipitation, the paint on it has been fresh for a long time, and the color of the log has long been integrated into a soft light. Su Nuan can''t help opening the piano cover. Black and white keys in the sun appears smart up. Su Nuan couldn''t help thinking that it was the two extremes of black and white, but they were so harmonious together that they could compose one touching song after another. Her fingers unconsciously glide on the piano keys, making a few monosyllabic tones, which is not as graceful as his, giving people a sense of beauty. But with her eyes closed, she could imagine the picture of Edward sitting here every morning playing the piano. When a handsome man with charming temperament and slender fingers flying on these keys, it must be a beautiful scene. George W. Bush was full and waited quietly. Chapter 650 Su Nuan put his mind away, searched in the house, soon found his dog food, took it with him, and left here with Bush. Lock the door and everything is as it was before she came. Edward has been away for three days. Three days in a row without the piano to wake up, Su Nuan began to fall asleep again. Fortunately, Bush was very popular with Xiaobao, and he could take care of Xiaobao, so every afternoon Su Nuan could take a rest while Xiaobao was painting. That afternoon, as soon as she went to bed, she heard the piano coming from the next room. But she soon found that the piano sound was solemn, grand and slow, which was quite different from what she heard in the early morning of those days. It is a kind of music that makes people happy, but in this piece, it is full of heavy sadness and depression, revealing his heart full of trauma. Is Edward back? Su Nuan quickly got up and led Bush to knock on his door. Hey, hey. You must have guessed something Edward opened the door, dressed in a linen coat, still elegant, and gave Su Nuan a perfect smile. His blue eyes were full of color. He said to Su Nuan, "Hi, kind and lovely lady, what can I do for you?" Su Nuan subconsciously looked inside. The lid of the brown antique piano was open, but no one was sitting in front of her. She was very strange: "Edward, were you playing the piano just now?" "Of course." He smiles genially, "what''s the problem?" Su Nuan shook his head, but he also said his opinion sincerely: "it''s very different from the music you usually talk about. I thought you had guests and someone else played it. It''s OK, but since you''re back, I''ll go and send George W. Bush back to you." "Nonono, beautiful lady, I''m just coming back. I have to go out later. It may take longer this time, so please continue to take care of me." "This..." Su Nuan said immediately, "how long are you going to go? I''m going back to China soon. What should Bush do then?" "No problem. I''ll be back before you leave, but before that, I have to trouble you." His soft voice was full of supplication. Su Nuan had no choice but to promise. Simply Xiaobao and George W. Bush get along well, which also brings him a lot of happiness. That evening, she watched Edward leave with his suitcase. But the next morning, the piano sounded on time. Su Nuan is very strange. She lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, listening to the piano outside the window, still tasted unusual. There is a strong sense of forced smile in this piano music. Although the piano player tries his best to convey happiness, the sadness in the melody cannot be covered up. It''s not Edward. Who would it be. Su Nuan opened the door and stood on the balcony. The music seemed to come from the next room, but listening carefully, it didn''t seem to be. The curtains in the house opposite were drawn tightly, and it didn''t look like someone. In addition to helping Bush get dog food, Su Nuan never went to the house opposite. In the absence of her master, even if she had a good reason to go in, she would inevitably feel strange. In the morning, she did the cleaning and wiped it inside and outside. Xiaobao and bush are running around in the yard. She pushed open the kitchen door and could see their figures occasionally running through the only sight she could see. The olive oil in the pan was fragrant. Su Nuan quickly poured the fresh cut salmon meat into the pan, then turned it into a low heat and fried it carefully. Xiaobao likes to eat it very much, so she also learned to make this fried salmon. Surprisingly, Xiaobao suddenly ran in from the outside, holding Faxiang in his hand and quickly handed it to Su Nuan. Su Nuan was surprised. She turned around and pinched her son''s fat face. She took the incense in his hand and cut it into small pieces. Then she sprinkled it on the fish. At the same time, she didn''t forget to praise him: "Xiao Bao is so good. Hurry up, wash your hands and start eating right away." Xiaobao nodded, his face full of sweat was full of joy, and he did not forget to call bush. But when he turned around, he looked inside and out, but there was no trace of bush. He squatted on the sofa, learning his cry: "woof, woof..." It''s no use now. He stamped his feet and walked into the yard like a little adult. Finally, I found bush in the courtyard opposite the door. George W. Bush also wagged his tail at the door. Xiaobao trotted to pull the dog chain and tried to pull it back, but he refused. Even biting the corner of Xiaobao''s clothes, he yelled at the closed door. Su Nuan brings the fish to the table, only to find that there is no trace of Xiao Bao in the house, even George W. Bush.She opened the door and called out: "Xiaobao, Xiaobao..." Bush''s howling aroused her attention. She went over doubtfully and wanted to sign it back, but he was so big that he was lying on the ground and refused to move. Su Nuan had nothing to do. It kept shouting at the door. What''s in it? Su Nuan is puzzled. But this one person a dog all don''t want to go back to eat, Su Nuan had to go back to the residence, found out the key, opened the door here. Of course, before entering the room, she politely knocked on the door and asked twice, "Edward?" "Is anyone here? Eaward, are you there? " The room is quiet, but the cover of the antique piano opens the door. She is quite shocked. With Edward''s love for the piano, she should not keep it open before leaving. ¡°Edward£¿¡± She called again, but no one answered. However, George W. Bush suddenly ran upstairs. The speed is amazing. "Bush Su Nuan shouts downstairs and catches up quickly. Bush stayed in front of the master bedroom, low howling, but the closed door made it helpless. Su Nuan was surprised, really puzzled, so he gently put his hand on the doorknob, and then carefully turned, the door was pushed open. Bush rushed in quickly, but Su Nuan, who was unprepared, was startled by the situation in bed. God, there is a man lying on the bed! She was shocked to cover her mouth, so as not to scream. Xiaobao wants to go in curiously, but Su Nuan keeps her behind. Even she takes two steps back. Only George W. Bush, lying on the edge of the bed, uttered a similar sob in his mouth. Suddenly ran back, pulling Su warm trouser legs. It seems to be appealing to her for help. However, she had no idea of the man who suddenly appeared here. How could she help him? But he looked, and it was quite painful. He lay on his side, with thick black hair blocking most of his face. Even if Su Nuan stood by the door, he didn''t look up at her. Just a slight groan of pain spilled from his mouth. Su Nuan couldn''t see it at last. He summoned up courage to step to the window and asked in English: "what''s the matter with you, sir? Can I help you? " The sweat on his forehead and the slight blue lips showed that he was suffering a lot. But again, she was trembling and frightened. She doesn''t want to put Xiaobao, herself and George W. Bush in danger because of the overflow of sympathy. But George W. Bush didn''t attack the man who suddenly appeared, and made Su Nuan believe that he knew the owner of the room, at least. The people on the bed seemed to hear her talk and turned over her body buried on one side. Su Nuan was shocked again. This face. Although it was obviously different from some time ago, there were still scars in different depths on her face, and she could recognize him at a glance. It''s the man who saved her and Xiaobao. But at the moment, it''s much better than the last few times, at least not so scary. She returned to her senses, did not dare to delay any longer, and immediately said in Chinese, "you wait, I''ll send you to the hospital right away." She took her wake-up phone and was ready to call 911 for help. However, his left hand suddenly stretched out and heavily pressed Su Nuan''s hand on the telephone. The sudden cold touch made Su Nuan almost shrink his hand. However, a strange current suddenly penetrated Su Nuan''s body. Suddenly, she was in the same place and forgot to respond. "No," came the hoarse voice, "the medicine is in the car..." He drew back his hand and pointed to the key of the car at the head of the bed again. He motioned Su Nuan to help him get the medicine. She awoke, ah, put Xiaobao next to George W. Bush, then grabbed the key and ran into the garage. After a rummage, he found out the painkillers in the dark compartment of the car. Then he ran back to the house and poured a glass of water for him to drink. All in one. After taking the medicine, his pain finally eased. Su Nuan stood aside and watched him calm down slowly, then fell asleep. In the whole process, he was the only one fighting against the unknown pain, without saying a word, leaving his whole body wet with sweat. She can''t do anything. She can''t help. I can''t help being depressed. Deep breathing told her that he was asleep. She couldn''t move. She is so condescending, looking at his now ordinary face, she does not know what she is trying to find from his forehead, canthus. Xiaobao and Bush have been waiting quietly. Until Xiao Bao''s stomach grunted.Su Nuan suddenly regained his mind, put his hand on his face, and led Xiaobao and bush back to dinner. And the first thing she did was to call Edward. She needs to make sure that the strange man who suddenly appears is not a villain. Fortunately, Edward is very quick to answer the phone. Su Nuan told him his discovery and asked who it was. Edward seemed to suddenly wake up: "this is my friend. Before I went out, he said that he would take good care of himself. I didn''t expect such an accident. Oh, warm, can I entrust him to you just as I told George W. Bush. I hope you can take care of him for me, OK?" Su Nuan glared: "I''m not here to collect ~ Rong ~ Institute." Edward laughed gracefully over there: "of course I know, but it''s my request. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. Let the police handle it. I don''t blame you Oh, he won''t blame her, but she will blame herself. After all, he had saved their mother and son. As the saying goes, a drop of water is rewarded by a spring. About an hour later. Su Nuan goes back to Edward''s house again. With a delicate fried salmon and a glass of milk in hand. He went to the bed and found that he had a fever. The whole face is burning red. The pain twisted his face. His clothes were wet with sweat again. He was like taking them out of the water, and his mouth was always muring hot, hot Su Nuan ran to the bathroom, twisted a cold towel and put it on his forehead. But it doesn''t really have much effect. Su Nuan hesitated again and again, but he went forward and unbuttoned his shirt. Her hands were shaking. Chapter 651 She has no experience in helping such a strange man undress. Her experience comes from Zhao Shisheng. Later, all came from the man named Dong Anyang. It was he who taught her what is the joy of fish and water, what is water and milk, what is the continuation of life, what is the unbearable weight of life. However, the man who really taught her to live, finally left. There is no saying goodbye, no treasure, so quietly left. As the buttons were untied one by one, the shocking scars on his body were exposed. Su Nuan''s hand covered his mouth again. If his face has been repaired, then his body is more like the surface of the moon. What kind of tribulations have you experienced to leave these scars. Most importantly, Su Nuan discovered the secret of his feet She has been unable to speak, completely unable to use words to describe their feelings at the moment. She sat on the edge of the bed, until his nonsense came: "warm..." "Warm?" Did he call her name? She suspected that she had heard it wrong. Soon, his nonsense disappeared. She wiped his body with alcohol, he felt cool, and soon began to fall asleep again. Wound infection can easily lead to fever. Su Nuan spent a lot of effort to help him control the fever. But there is a kind of bitterness in her and his somniloquy Su Nuan accompanied him by the bed for a long time. When he woke up, she still looked him up and down thoroughly. She could be sure that he was much more pleasing to the eye than the last time he saw it, and the scar on his face was much lighter, at least it would not make people scream. If he goes through a few more operations, he may be turned into a handsome guy, causing a 100% rate of turning back in the street. Because his height and stature are placed there, to see if a man is handsome, not only has a face, but also has the same height and momentum. Just imagine, who will face a man''s face but have a child''s height of the man in a daze. Oh, yes, but it''s called xiaozhengtai. Her son is a little Zhengtai. The standard handsome guy. But the more so, the more Su Nuan couldn''t help guessing his original appearance. What kind of experience has brought him the pain, and how long it will take for him to fully recover. It can also be said that he will never recover. Both the mind and the body. She couldn''t look at his broken foot. Every time she looked at it, she felt a complete pain. He seems to have a feeling and wakes up. Su Nuan quickly stood up and kept a safe distance from him. "You wake up." She cleared her throat and ran to pour him a glass of water. "Come on, have a drink and sleep." His body straightened slightly, and his abdominal muscles twisted into a ball. Su Nuan didn''t open her eyes and handed the water to his mouth, but it accidentally involved his wound, and the water on her hand immediately spilled out. On the white gauze on his chest. She was a little surprised and wanted to wipe it. He was weak, but he held her hand calmly: "don''t touch me, it''s OK. You go out first When he woke up, the first thing he said was to ask her to leave. Su Nuan didn''t want to stay any longer, so she nodded, pointed to the fried salmon that had cooled down and said, "this is what I made. I''ve just warmed it for you. You can take it after drinking water. Besides, this is medicine. You can also take it together. Besides, you''re not convenient now. You''d better not move around. I''ll send it to you when you have dinner." She explained it all at once and then left in a hurry. He watched her close the door. He pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. But soon, he was almost exhausted by the sudden pain. In the process of continuous investigation, it is inevitable to encounter these dangers. He just went to hell again, but it seems that he has been lucky. And Edward, who worked so hard to get him here to heal, obviously worked hard. He looked at the fried salmon on the bedside table. Although the color was not as attractive as it was at the beginning, it still sold well. Her craft is really getting better and better. He took the plate, put it on his leg, and then cut it clumsily on the bed with his movable hand. Although it was painful and slow, it was the most peaceful meal for him in this period of time. After eating, he took the medicine again. Then he lay on the bed, waiting for the medicine to come up slowly. Because the body is too empty, not long, the medicine came up, he also obediently closed his eyes, soon fell asleep. Su Nuan spent the whole afternoon with him.When I was cooking, I was absent-minded and almost cut my finger. Xiaobao and bush are still chasing each other in the yard. Su warm silent smile, but looked up to see the opposite house, and gently frown. This man brings her a strange and familiar feeling. Knowing that he was full of danger, she didn''t feel afraid. This is incredible. A pleasant bell came from the pressure cooker to remind her that the big bone soup had been stewed. She once again gathered her mind and cooked the dishes. Then she accompanied Xiaobao and Bush to finish dinner, and asked Xiaobao to draw in the room, while she took the food to see the man opposite. She gently opened the door, went to the door, raised her hand and knocked. There was no movement inside. She knocked a few more times and asked, "Sir, I''m in, sir." Open the door, there is silence. The bed was empty, the balcony door was open, and the off white curtains floated gently behind the window lattice. Startled, she quickly ran to the bedside and the curtains flew faster, but she didn''t find any trace of him on the balcony. A little surprised, she went back to the room and met the man who had just come out of the bathroom. Suddenly stunned almost knocked over the tray on the hand. She saw it. She saw the deformity on his feet clearly. He only had a short surprise, quickly covered up the past, and then limped back to bed, frankly said: "it''s time for dinner again, put it down and go back." "Your feet..." "It''s none of your business." He coldly refused thousands of miles away, let her put away all the next words. She knew that she had made a slip of the tongue and said, "I''m sorry, then you have a good rest. I''ll go first." At the same time, she took away the rest of his lunch plate. "Eat while it''s hot. I''ll come and collect the dishes later." This time, she not only brought rice, but also some fruit. With a beautiful fruit tray. On the fruit plate, there are colorful patterns, staring at an unknown place, moistening the eyes. Su Nuan went back again. She stood at the door and asked him, "by the way, I don''t know what you call me. You can call me Su Nuan." Dong Anyang slightly surprised, subconsciously light read her name: "Su warm?" "Well, you." He was dazed and seemed to fall into some kind of conjecture. He didn''t know how to answer her. Su Nuan and others were a little worried and frowned: "is it so difficult to answer? Is it difficult for me to ask you to feed me in the future? " ¡°brook¡£¡± "What?" Su Nuan did not hear clearly, with doubts asked. ¡°brook¡£¡± He repeated, "my name is brook." Brook, who lives by the river, Yang. Su Nuan''s brain immediately flashed these words. Yang. Anyang. Dong Anyang. She was stunned beyond measure. He called her in bed: "Su Nuan, are you ok?" She suddenly flustered, forced back the rapid outflow of tears, shaking her head: "I want to go back, you have a good rest." With disordered steps, she ran out of the room, and immediately gasped. This strong sense of suffocation to speechless, so that she almost fainted. At the same time, summer found that Dong Anyang is missing, they put their lives to find him. But she had searched all the places she could, and still had no news. She sat down on the streets of New York, watching all kinds of people walk past her in the bustling streets, tears of grievance and unwillingness falling heavily. She felt very tired. After following Dong Anyang closely for half a year, she had expended all her strength. He is so determined, not the slightest stay, even if she poured all the strength, still can''t catch up with him. No one knows how tired she is. But no one asked her to go after her. She was to blame for all this. However, her insistence was just to make him look back at her, even one. He didn''t want to. She didn''t get up until she squatted until her feet were numb. She thought of a place, wiped the tears on her face, and ran forward quickly. This is the back facade of the city. It''s full of filth and filth. It''s full of fish and dragons. Her appearance soon attracted the attention of many people. She didn''t know where to go to find the person she wanted to see, so she could only feel deeply. However, in such a place full of instability, no one cares about her, and she doesn''t know who to ask. The twilight was completely thick. Her breath gradually shortens, people around her look at her eyes seem to be full of malicious irony and ridicule, a trace of loneliness and fear rises in her heart.She wanted to go back, but it was too late. She has been surrounded. "Little girl, do you still know me?" It''s the gangsters who stopped her and Dong Anyang last time. Hair is still colorful, leg injury is not old sharp, but summer''s sudden appearance let his whole body bloodthirsty factor boiling up. He said: "girl, you''re so brave. You dare to come here alone. I think you''ve been walking for so long. Are you looking for someone? Who was that lame man last time?" "Ha ha." The people around laughed and forced summer to the corner of the alley step by step. The sharp in her eyes Rose, but for those who licked blood at the edge of the knife, it was tantamount to stimulating their life. "What do you want to do?" When her body suddenly against the wall, she can only force cold drink, even scare them are attempts, are delusions. It''s already completely dark, and there are people coming and going behind, but they are like wandering souls, walking dead, turning a blind eye to everything here. Maybe they''re on the road, maybe they can''t get into trouble. In short, no one knows or cares what''s going on here. Summer''s heart gradually despair, people around the laughter growing, she was mercilessly returned to a dark basement. "Let go of me!" Her hands were tied behind her back, she struggled hard, but people around her were laughing, laughing at her lack of capacity. Her heart was a little bit desperate and fell into the ice. Her hands and feet were tied to a wide wooden bed, which was the way to hell. But no matter how she yelled or struggled, there was nothing but their constant laughter. Chapter 652 Her world a little dim, she really heard their fierce breathing, really feel their rough, her resistance to her struggle in their view is just a futile joke. Those people were crazy and drained her last tear, a trace of physical strength. She was completely in a coma. It''s been a long and painful night. When summer woke up again, it was still dark, but there was a little light in the sky. She could not guess the exact time, but she knew that the day would come soon. Her hands and feet have been untied, but her body is not covered up. So her white body is full of all kinds of blue and purple marks, and her legs are too sour to get out of bed. She rolled down from the board. Looking at her broken body, she could only bite a corner of her clothes and cried out: "Anyang, where are you, Anyang Anyang Where are you? I''m looking for you, Anyang, ah - " retribution. Is this retribution? It seems that she can''t bear such a blow at last and looks up to the sky to wail. Dong Anyang leaves her life in an unexpected way, and summer feels at a loss. Forced to stay in the body traces can be removed with a bath, but forced to stay in the heart of the wound is a lifetime can not heal. Even if something like that happened, she kept looking for another week. She repressed all the pain and swallowed all the reluctance, just to find Dong Anyang. However, in such a big United States of America, she was as small as a drop of water. She tried her best to get nothing. One evening in a week, she ran out of ammunition and food, squatting on the street of New York, crying. She is like an abandoned child, wandering in a lonely and strange place. An ruofeng is wearing a smoky gray handmade suit today, showing low-key luxury everywhere. Lin qinzheng was just about to knock on the door with the document, but his door opened. He had the car key in his hand and looked like he was going out: "qinzheng, I''m going out now. I''ll wait until I come back if I have something to do." "Meet your girlfriend?" Lin qinzheng smiles and raises the document in her hand. "It seems that you are not interested in a big order just received." An ruofeng is about to answer, but her mobile phone is on the other side of the ocean. Thirteen hours time difference, their noon, it''s midnight in New York. When he answered the phone, his voice was full of joy: "Hello, Su Nuan?" There was a long silence there. Lin Qin Zheng raised her eyebrows and said, "is it su Nuan?" Don''t wait for an ruofeng to reply, over there came summer murmur''s low cry: "ruofeng, it''s me." An ruofeng was stunned: "summer silent?" "Yes, ruofeng, it''s me. Ruofeng, I miss you so much. Ruofeng, I miss you so much..." She cried on the phone very sad, that kind of pain is even across the phone, Lin Qin Zheng can also hear. It''s just that she really can''t show any sympathy. So she chose to go back to her office quickly. An ruofeng frowned, raised his watch and looked at the time. He had to walk and said, "summer, don''t cry. Tell me, how did you go to America?" With the arrival of the elevator Ding, Lin qinzheng stands at the door of the company, watching an ruofeng go in with the phone, and her eyebrows are not untied. Dong Anyang lived here in peace and tranquility. Just every morning when he goes to the bathroom, he will look at the person in the mirror in a daze, he will feel more and more strange, never go back. Summer is good at advocating, let the doctor to help him operate, she tried to change him into another person, another person that others will never recognize. Now, although her stratagem did not succeed 100%, he felt the strangeness more and more clearly. Don''t mention Su Nuan. Even he can''t recognize himself. And his feet, the wound that can never be healed, the defect that can''t be remedied in his life, he can not care, can others? Sometimes he would laugh at himself and think that he was conceited, proud, worldly minded and well-educated. In the end, he was just a common man. He even thought that if the explosion killed him, maybe he would not gnash his teeth like now. Summer in his and Su warm things played a too important distorted role, they step by step despair, step by step miss, finally to such irreparable harm. But whether it is the right time and place or the right people, it seems that God is kind to him. It is a gift to send his love to him and let him wait for them in a secret and bright way. There was a knock on the door outside. He knew that Su Nuan had brought her breakfast. She is now three times a day in the morning, in the middle of the night, and will show up on time to deliver food and vegetables to him.To his surprise, every meal he has eaten in the past week is almost the same. She changed her way to make all kinds of nourishing food for him. Although he didn''t say anything, he saw it in his eyes. He put on his trousers and tidied up the door he had just opened in front of the mirror. He was used to meeting her smile when he opened the door every day, and today is no exception. Su Nuan didn''t mean her smile. Her smile was like the warm sunshine outside, as if it could shine into people''s heart instantly: "Hi, brook." Dong Anyang nodded faintly, eyes down, looking at the food on her plate, she grabbed her head, explained: "sorry, today I have to take Xiaobao to the hospital, I may not be able to come back for lunch, so you have to solve it like this, no problem." He subconsciously asked: "what''s wrong with Xiaobao?" "Well, he has some small problems and needs to see a doctor, but thank you for your concern. It''s nothing." "Little problem?" Dong Anyang about know what''s wrong, also did not ask, get out of the body, let her carry food into the room. "Thank you." He said, "put it over there." Su Nuan stared at his walking posture, bit his lip and hesitated for a long time: "brook, I don''t think your feet are good now, so there''s no need to install a prosthetic limb. It''s very bad for your wound recovery. If you want, I can take you out for a walk and get more sunshine..." "No more." Dong Anyang flatly refused, and his computer prompted that there was a new email coming in, so he said to her, "Miss Su, thank you for your care, but now I have something to do." His meaning is very obvious, Su Nuan is not a fool, immediately put forward to leave: "well, I''ll go first, you are more careful." When she closed the door, he stood on the balcony and watched her return to the opposite house. He sighed, then went back to the computer and opened the mailbox. Two emails pop up. One from Edward and one from Lin qinzheng. Come in at such a coincidence. He laughs and starts with Edward''s. Yang, This/is/Edward. My/friend/Howard,the/gangleader/you/have/met/the/other/day,informed/me/that/he/had/found/someone/similar/with/Shen/Jingyang, /but/the/identity/of/that/manis/different/from/Shen/Jingyang¡¯s.It/is/probable/that/he/is/completely/strange/to/you./I/think/it¡¯s/better/for/you/to/gain/a/prepared/mind. What/should/I/do/next£¿ I / think / we / have / already / tried / our / best / and / it / is / time / to / give / up. best / wishes. you, Edward he could not help but be silent after watching it. If even Howard can only find such a similar result, he can''t help wondering if he is wrong. In the end, even Edward persuades him to give up, but is he really willing to give up? He put his last hope on Lin qinzheng. Click on her email, the beginning of the letter is also his concern and greetings. She also talked about Su Nuan''s situation. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that she and Su Nuan had been neighbors day and night. As for the matter that Dong Anyang asked her to investigate, there was no clue and the progress was very difficult. In fact, it''s understandable. After all, who else in the world can do what Howard can''t do. Lin qinzheng also mentioned summer at the end of the letter. She guessed that an ruofeng would go to the United States, but she didn''t know what happened. What happened to summer? An ruofeng is coming to America? Even so, his heart is still very calm, because they are not worth his heart again. In particular, summer, their love, now is really not left. Moreover, he believed that she would not suffer by her means. So he doesn''t have to worry about it. The sun is just right outside. He stood on the balcony, feeling the temperature of the sun, closing his eyes, feeling the gift of God. Many people regard sunshine and air as the same natural existence as eating and sleeping, but they don''t understand it. For a person who has experienced life and death, it''s rare to see the sun again and breathe freely again.Dong Anyang told himself from the day he woke up that since God let him live, he would recover everything he lost. He is already a dead man. Is there anything to be afraid of. The scenery outside is good, but the inner desolation is the real barrenness. Dong Anyang returned to the computer and sent them two e-mails one after another, and then began to deal with the daily work at hand. Now he can say that he is poor and has nothing but money. In the evening, Dong Anyang leans against the balcony railing, hands in his pockets, watching Su Nuan move a wheelchair from the taxi. "Thank you, master." Su Nuan raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her face and paid. As soon as she looked up, she saw Dong Anyang standing on the balcony. She laughed twice and waved to him. Dong Anyang frowned and stood still. Bush is running around Su Nuan and Xiao Bao happily. Chapter 653 This is to welcome back the host who has been away from home for a day. Su Nuan looks at Dong Anyang upstairs and claps his wheelchair heavily, which means to tell him that it''s for him. Sure enough, when she cooked dinner and brought it up, she said to him, "brook, I bought a wheelchair when I went out today. I think you should go out for a walk more. Your legs and feet are bad. I''ll push you out for a walk every evening." He looked at her with a smile: "you push me out? Are you not afraid of being criticized? " "Yes, I''m not afraid, so you won''t go out with me. You are afraid." He continued with a smile: "it''s no use using provocation on me. Is there a swimming pool here? " "Well?" Although I don''t know why he asked, Su Nuan said frankly, "yes, what''s the matter." "Then you can push me to the swimming pool every evening." He answered faintly. "You want to swim?" She was shocked. "What''s the problem?" he asked "No She shook her head subconsciously. "Well, when you finish eating, I''ll take you out. I hope you can keep your word and stick to it." He snorted, and his tone and attitude were still arrogant. Su Nuan retired from his room, helped Xiao Bao clean up, washed the dishes and went to find him. He was ready to wait for her in the downstairs living room. She was surprised: "how did you get down?" He pointed to his feet: "Miss, I am injured, but I am not completely disabled. It is not difficult for me to go down the stairs. Can I start now?" "That''s not what I mean." Su Nuan thought more about it, but he felt that all the explanations seemed pale and superfluous to him. What surprised her most was that she could have peace of mind in the face of this man. She let him sit in a wheelchair, then let Xiaobao sit on his good legs, and then led Bush to follow, three people and a dog, slowly walking in the sunset. It looks like a close family. Su Nuan first stood at the side of the children''s swimming pool, watching Xiaobao swimming slowly with a swimming circle. Then there was a puff of air, followed by a cheer. When she looked past, the man was swimming in the water like a strong whale. His leg disability made it difficult for him to walk on the road, but it did not affect his ability to move underwater. There was a thrill around. She was no exception, watching his figure swim farther and farther. It''s not that she thinks much, just looking at the splash of his body, she instinctively thinks of Dong Anyang. It''s almost a month since he left. She is busy every day, in fact, in order not to remind herself of him, but when she dreams back in the middle of the night, the sudden fear still makes her lie on the bed unable to move. Brook, the mysterious man, the man who lives by the river, also known as Yang, would be nice if she were Anyang. She fantasized more than once that if he didn''t die, what would be the situation now. She was in a trance. Until Xiao Bao''s voice called her back: "Mom, mom." Su Nuan takes another look at the brook. He has come back and is ready to swim the second lap. This time I changed back stroke. In the water, can let him forget the body pain, sit back to the original himself, so far, she seems to be able to feel his pleasure, his whole body cells are open. His body is shouting, at the moment, he is very happy. She also wants to swim two laps, but Xiaobao is too small, she is not at ease, can only keep. There are many women in the dark quietly look at this strong willed man, and show a little love and sincere admiration. Su Nuan was not surprised. Although he is silent, his face seems to be full of impact, and his body has great defects, he is still a charming man, and there are many women who appreciate him. Half an hour later, Su Nuan picked up Xiao Bao. When he turned his head, he was no longer in the swimming pool. She took Xiaobao to change her clothes. When she came out, he had been quietly waiting at the door. Several beauties around him, asking questions, he has been drooping his head, until Su warm they come, just slightly nodded to them, said sorry, turning the wheelchair toward Su warm. Su Nuan sighed in a low voice, put Xiaobao on his leg, and then said generously, "everyone, let''s go back first. See you tomorrow." The beauties looked disappointed, but soon they said goodbye to them. It was dark outside. The swimming pool is just across the street from the community. Su Nuan pushed him not fast. People passing by would subconsciously look at Dong Anyang from head to foot.He gently pulled his lips: "come out with me, will it make you feel embarrassed?" "How can it be? You think too much. Others are not so superficial." "Well, if today is your husband or your family become like this, can you still accept it so calmly?" The speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. Su Nuan immediately asked, "what? I don''t quite understand you. Please make it more clear. " "Forget it." He shook his head, stretched out his finger to tease Xiaobao''s face. "Your son looks very good, but he doesn''t look like you very much." "Yes." Su Nuan also looked down at Xiaobao, a little disappointed, "he looks like his father a little more." "And his father." Su Nuan pursed her lips tightly, then whispered, "something happened." "I''m sorry." His apology did not make her feel better. Once the sad past was recalled, it was hard to be forgotten. "Forget it, it''s all over." She didn''t speak again until she pushed him back to the door, but she didn''t look happy. "Come on, I''ll help you in." Maybe it was because he was absent-minded. When he stood up, he didn''t notice the steps in front of the door. She accidentally tripped. He didn''t have any attachment at all. He couldn''t stand steadily on one foot and could only fall to the ground with her. Su warm ah, instinctively closed his eyes. But the expected pain did not come, she fell into a hard chest. She closed her eyes, he was around her waist, their posture was so fit. As if she was born to belong to him, lying in his arms. If she let her memory to feel it, she blurted out subconsciously: "Anyang -" the hand on her waist was suddenly stunned. She opened her eyes urgently, but let her eyes into the deep pool of water. But these eyes, this face, are so strange. Her heart in a strong crazy jump, she was nervous and flustered want to stand up from the ground, the result of a random hand on him, he can''t help but face big change, Su warm also realized his improper place, red face holding his hand, said: "sorry, hurry up." He didn''t say anything. He picked her up and went inside. After he was sent back to his room, he was about to speak, but she interrupted him straight away: "Xiao Bao and George W. Bush are still outside. I''ll go first. Goodbye." She could not deny that it was a run. This evening, Su Nuan lost sleep. After Xiao Bao and Bush went to bed, she approved a coat and stood in front of the windowsill, turned off the light, leaving only one corner of the curtain. She stood behind the curtain, peeping at the world through the crack. Looking from the opposite side, she could only see that the light in her room had gone out and people should have gone to sleep. She didn''t think that there were still people standing behind her. At the same time, she also looked at the opposite room to see if he had turned off the light. At twelve o''clock, his light went out. It seemed that a big stone had been laid down in her heart and she went to bed with him. She soon fell asleep, but Dong Anyang in the room over there did not sleep at all. Because of swimming, not long after su Nuan left, he had a fever again. Up to now, the degree has no downward trend. He wanted to get some sleep, but as soon as he closed his eyes, Su Nuan''s gentle smile appeared. He also followed the smile, her smile seems to have a calming effect, his heart beat too fast, strange quiet down, slowly fall asleep. One night''s high fever comes and goes quickly. It was only after a long sleep that Su Nuan came in to deliver breakfast that he woke up. His sweaty clothes naturally couldn''t hide her eyes. She immediately put down the tray and ran over: "you have a fever again?" She even touched his forehead without hesitation, and it was cold under. He looked at her with a smile: "No." He laughed to make her flustered, he really did not have a fever, her heart fell back to her stomach, turned around and said: "then you hurry to eat, I''ll go first." "Su Nuan." He stopped her suddenly and took out two tickets from the next drawer. "Well?" She looked at him puzzled. Here are two tickets for Disneyland. If you have time, you can take Xiaobao to play. You haven''t taken Xiaobao to play. Children will like it. " It was really two tickets to Disneyland. Su Nuan was surprised: "where did you get them?" "Edward left it before he left. Take Xiaobao to play." "I''m gone. What do you do?" Su Nuan actually has this intention. In a short time, she will go back to school. It''s just that she''s going to leave. She''s really worried about him. "The wound on my foot is almost healed. I can cook by myself. You don''t have to worry. If I can''t do this little thing well, I won''t be able to live without you in the future." His face was so light that he didn''t worry at all.Su Nuan took the ticket and pursed her lips slightly: "thank you very much." Yes, she can''t take care of him all the time. He just shows up on the way and goes with her for such a period of time. When the time comes, he has to go his own way without any nostalgia. Su Nuan took the ticket and went downstairs in a complicated mood. There is a string of bells hanging in front of the window of the living room. When the wind blows, they tinkle. The brown antique piano is still in its original position quietly, and the cover of the piano is wiped clean. It is in sharp contrast with the white background wall, beautiful and solemn. As soon as she got back to her home, the melodious sound of the piano came. Although it was not as fluent and natural as Edward, it was still a bit of happiness and joy. Su Nuan sat quietly on the sofa, listening to the music. She knew that it was brook playing, but she didn''t expect him to play. At the end of the song, Su Nuan looks down at the tickets of Disneyland in her hand, and finally decides to take Xiaobao and set out as soon as possible. But before she left, she made a call to Edward. As a result, the phone was turned off and automatically transferred to voice mail. She had to leave a message: "sorry, Edward, I have something to do. I need to go out. I''m sorry I can''t take care of your friends any more. If you hear my message, please come back as soon as possible." Chapter 654 Dong Anyang''s fingers are still on the piano keys. His fingers are slender. He learned these songs after listening to Edward. At the end of the song, his mobile phone rang in time. He looked at the number above and quickly picked up: "any news?" "Well, I see, but are you sure it''s in Malaysia? Hum, don''t worry. If the news is ready, I''ll call you right away. You''re indispensable. " Malaysia. Dong Anyang is biting this place name. Even if he has only one in ten thousand hopes, he will not give up! Su Nuan stayed in California for only three days. Disneyland played for two days, then took a day off, then came back with Xiaobao. Xiao Bao had a good time these two days. He was very excited all the way. Su Nuan pressed down his hair which was disturbed by the wind with his hand, but his heart was a little anxious. It''s been four or five days since he left home. What should Edward do if he doesn''t come back. This is a real concern, can not explain the concern. But with Xiaobao just returned home, she found that the balcony door was open, and the curtains were all opened. The flowers and trees in the yard also have been pruned, and there are fallen leaves that haven''t been cleaned up yet. She was sure that she had locked all the doors and windows when she left. In the opposite house, the curtains were tightly drawn and the doors and windows were closed. It didn''t look like someone at all. She took Xiaobao''s hand and her steps slowed down suddenly. The small suitcase was placed on the ground. She stood at the door, hesitating. But the door opened from the inside out. An ruofeng stood behind the door with a gentle smile. Su Nuan''s dusty face was shocked for a short time, and immediately changed into a smile: "ruofeng, how did you come?" "I see that time is almost up. I''ll come to pick you up. Come on, son, let me hug you." Without saying a word, an ruofeng raised Xiaobao over his head, then nodded and said with a smile, "OK, it''s a lot heavier this time." He took Xiaobao around the house and finally put him down. Su Nuan carried the suitcase into the room, but unexpectedly saw summer sitting on the sofa, indifferent and proud. She glanced at Su Nuan faintly and quickly got up and went upstairs. Su Nuan was dumb. An ruofeng coughed and said, "Su Nuan, summer is coming back with us. She has no place to go. Do you mind these two days..." "I don''t mind!" Su Nuan interrupts him, "if the wind, I can''t do it. I don''t mind." She began to feel uneasy again, because she really can''t calm down, "I''m sorry, if the wind, I really can''t do it." There was no time to cover up the fatigue on her face, let alone any smile. She turned to lift the suitcase on the ground and pulled up Xiaobao: "you live here, I''ll go elsewhere." She turned and left. An ruofeng catches up: "Su Nuan, listen to me. Summer has an accident. I just want to take her back with me..." "I understand that if Feng, how would you like to communicate with each other? It''s your business. I respect you. When you are friends, please respect me and my feelings. I live across the street and let you have it." Xiaobao still needs to do the last treatment of this summer vacation. When the treatment is over, Su Nuan will leave for home. There is a week left before and after. So she selfishly plans to stay with Edward for a few days. I hope he won''t mind. "Opposite?" An ruofeng was very surprised. "Wait, Su Nuan, what''s going on?" "Opposite is my friend. He asked me to look at the house before he left. I don''t think I have any problem these days." She had gone out of the door and into the yard. "Su Nuan..." An ruofeng chased her all the way. Su Nuan takes out the key and opens the door. Suddenly, she went to the next door neighbor''s house and brought back bush. An ruofeng was a little silly when he saw her finish this series of actions. He didn''t seem to understand what Su Nuan had done in the month when he left so as to make the other party trust her unconditionally and explain the huge house and golden hair to her in a way that seemed to be lonely. The air in the room is a little stuffy. There is no musty smell. It''s just stuffy. There must be no air circulation for several days. Su Nuan can also conclude that there is no one upstairs. The man who suddenly appeared here suddenly left again. Like a gust of wind, gently across her life. An ruofeng looked at the decoration of the house and the priceless piano, frowning deeply for a moment. Su Nuan opened all the windows and took the suitcase into the guest room. When she came out, she saw an ruofeng still standing in the middle of the living room, preoccupied with the piano. She went into the kitchen to boil a pot of water and said to him, "ruofeng, why don''t you sit down first, the water will be ready soon.""Su Nuan, who lives here?" An ruofeng suddenly asked her. Su warm Zheng Zheng, honest answer: "a gentleman who looks very noble." An ruofeng showed his teeth to her description: "what''s the name?" Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "ruofeng, don''t be nervous. I''m fine. Nothing happened during this period. My life is very peaceful and happy. His name is Edward. In fact, we only met once, so put away your imagination." When the water in the kitchen opened, she ran in, poked out her head and said, "water or tea." An ruofeng was disheartened and said, "give me a glass of water." ¡°OK¡£¡± He didn''t have any intention of leaving, and Su Nuan couldn''t drive people away. He could only find out the mops and rags, and began to clean inside and outside. Fortunately, Xiaobao and George W. Bush had a good time in it, making bursts of laughter from time to time, so as not to make her feel so embarrassed. An ruofeng''s eyes never stop exploring, and Su Nuan doesn''t know how to explain it, so he just shut up. It was not until it was getting dark that Su Nuan finished cleaning downstairs that he got up: "Su Nuan, I''m sorry that summer''s affair made you unhappy, but I can''t leave her alone, she..." "Don''t explain to me, ruofeng, the hatred between me and her doesn''t affect the friendship between you and me or between you and her. We are all adults. We can tell this clearly, right? It''s OK. During this period, you are welcome to come and walk frequently." An ruofeng nodded and left here. Su Nuan went to close the door and looked out of the window. There was no light in the opposite room. After a simple dinner, Xiao Bao went to bed early. Su Nuan has time to sit down and have a rest. First of all, she called Edward. As a result, the mobile phone was still turned off and automatically transferred to voice mail. She sighed, carefully and apologetically explained the current situation to him, and then mentioned that she wanted to stay for a week. If she could not, she hoped that he would contact her immediately after hearing the phone call. She will return home in a week. If Edward has not come back, what will Bush do. Sitting in front of this expensive antique piano, the wind passes through the open window, blowing the soft corner of the screen curtain and gently brushing the body of the piano. Su Nuan can''t play the piano. On the contrary, in such a quiet night, she enjoys passing these black-and-white keys with her fingers and making low, clear or high sounds. She suddenly thinks of Dong Anyang again. After sitting like this for about an hour, Su Nuan got up and went upstairs. When she passed by the brook room, her steps stopped suddenly, her actions didn''t listen to the control of her consciousness, and she opened the closed door. It was dark in the eye. She pressed the switch on the wall, and the room was bright. Everything in the room was clear at a glance. The quilt was well laid, everything in the room was in its place, without a trace of disorder, and the table was not covered with dust. It seemed that he had been gone for only a day or two. She couldn''t help smiling as the window closed tightly. Fingers slide on the table, throughout the room, I''m afraid the only deficiency is the bedside table with a little seam. She guessed that maybe he left in such a hurry that he forgot to take something temporarily, so he opened and closed it, but left such a slight flaw. She knew that it was immoral and illegal to sigh about other people''s privacy, but when she closed her eyes, she always felt that there was a familiar flavor here, not only familiar, but also at ease. So her hand did not listen to her command again and opened the open drawer. But there was nothing left in the drawer. It was empty and clean. The same is true for others. He walked really clean, leaving no trace of his existence. If he recalled it several years later, Su Nuan would only feel that he had had a dream, a dream that was not amazing but reassuring. Su Nuan still lives according to his daily life. But without the man who needs to take care of, all of a sudden, there is a lot more time. So her greatest pleasure became to play with Xiaobao and then walk the dog. However, since living in the opposite door, it is also a common thing to look up but not down. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see summer for three days. The only time to walk the dog every morning coincides with an ruofeng''s morning run, so he takes a walk together. An ruofeng doesn''t mention xia Mo, so Su Nuan doesn''t bother to ask. But when they came back that morning, Su Nuan happened to meet summer. She seems to be thinner than three days ago, but she is in good spirits. She wears delicate light makeup, a well-fitting dress and a light smile on her face. Of course, the smile was on an ruofeng.Su Nuan can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows and remembering the chime glass, so she pretends to ask casually: "by the way, ruofeng, why don''t you come here with chime glass when you come to America this time, and how long do you plan to live here? You don''t really want to go back with me, but I''m leaving in two days An ruofeng calmly replied: "her hospital has a lot of things recently, so I can''t leave. I''m actually here on a business trip. I''ll pick you up by the way, so don''t think about it." Su Nuan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "what I think has nothing to do with it. The key is not to let people think more about it. Qing Li is a good girl. Don''t let her down." With that, instead of looking at summer, she went back with Bush. When passing by summer, Bush barked at her twice. It''s a very docile dog and doesn''t bark. Su was amused, so she tugged the rope tightly: "OK, Bush, I know what you mean. Let''s go. It''s unnecessary." She didn''t mean to be so mean, but you can''t expect her to have a good face for summer in this life. An ruofeng trotted over all the way. Seeing summer''s pale and twisted face, he sighed: "summer, many things have been done, but I can''t go back. That''s all I can do for you. In the future, take care of yourself." Chapter 655 "If the wind blows." As he passed by, summer suddenly reached for his arm. She had no blood color, her face was extremely weak, but her eyes were so stubborn that she would not give in easily. In the past, she was wronged and often showed such an expression when she refused to bow her head. An ruofeng always gave a long sigh, then scraped her nose helplessly, put down her figure and said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. OK, don''t be angry, Princess Xia." Then she broke her tears into a smile, like water without trace. At that time, he was young and handsome, overbearing but gentle, busy but considerate. She used to think it was the love of her life. Until I met Dong Anyang. This is like a fairy tale of love suddenly draw to an end. She is like a moth to the fire, choosing the gorgeous and magnificent she thinks. But the ending was not as good as she thought. The man in front of her, in the past many years, has been quietly guarding behind her. No matter she is sad, lost, angry or helpless, he will appear as a guardian to protect her. However, I don''t know when this excellent and proud man began to look at others. In the time that she couldn''t take care of, he unconsciously changed his position and left the position that once guarded her. When she turned around, she could not find this familiar figure. She called to let him appear, but his eyes no longer follow her, his eyes can not find her figure. Although she had already noticed it, she still felt abandoned and lonely when it came to the end. Especially she was really left behind by Dong Anyang. A person living in a foreign country suffers from both physical and mental attacks. She wanted to find someone to rely on, but there were other women in her arms. She can''t go in any more. An ruofeng looked at her weeping face and could only smile and shake her head: "summer, this is not you." He sighed again, but instead of scraping her nose, he waved her hand down: "well, time is almost up, I should go to the meeting. Go out for a walk. Your heart is stronger than we think. I believe you can survive, and you must survive by yourself." His eyes have returned to the usual casual: "what kind of cause, what fruit, I don''t think I need to elaborate." Summer''s hand instantly lost strength, limply hanging on the side of the body. An ruofeng enters the house. He took a bath, got dressed and came out. There was no sign of summer. Looking at the opposite, Su Nuan just changed her clothes and came out with a kettle to water the flowers. And he slightly nodded, as a greeting. An ruofeng nodded and drove out. Summer walked a long way aimlessly in the street. Her mottled heart gradually calms down. No matter what others say, she deserves what she has done. She has recognized it, and she doesn''t expect anyone to forgive her. But what she lost and suffered should always be recovered. The slums in the daytime look more desolate than at night, because without the cover of the night, the contrast between the slums and the prosperity nearby is more distinct and strong. The people in and out are more complicated. The dirty and shabby roads exposed to the sun give off all kinds of bad smell. The blood in summer''s bones seemed to start boiling. With sharp eyes, she walked slowly down the alley. And then it was stopped without accident. Summer is not afraid to face the man who stopped her. She raises her neck with a charming but cold smile: "Hello, I want to see Howard." The man on the other side immediately turned cold and answered in English: "Miss, you are in the wrong place. There is no one you are looking for here." "Really, please tell him that I am a woman who was raped in his territory. I just want to ask him a question face to face." The man''s cold and hard face was completely taut, his eyes were sharp and terrible. However, summer didn''t flinch. They looked at each other for about half a minute. He slowly drew back his eyes and winked at the people in the dark. Summer increased the smile on the face: "thank you, leopard brother." Man pick eyebrow: "do you know me?" "If you can hang out here, who knows brother Bao?" The man then pondered: "but you obviously don''t seem to be here." "That''s because you are famous. Since I''ve come here, how can I not even hear your name." "Oh?" Leopard brother mouth more up, "are you sure it''s fame, not stink?" Summer smile back: "does this make a difference?" He had to take a fresh look at the woman in front of him, who was wearing a white dress. This kind of courage and boldness was not common. Summer was taken to a tall building.This is a building built underneath. It''s really solid. Along the way, she did not see a guard, but she knew that as long as she took a wrong step, there would be no bones left. They are not bold and unprotected, they just don''t worry about anyone breaking through. The leader of this gang has become a black and white taboo. The reason why the police don''t provoke him is that he is both good and evil, wandering on the edge of the law, and they can''t move him. The reason why the underworld dare not provoke him is that he is the symbol of the dark forces. No one can live without him. The white dress of summer, black strong, transparent high-tech Kingdom, everything here is far beyond her imagination. Although she stepped on firm and steady steps, her heart, unable to self-sustaining crazy jump, she came here, is to seek skin with the tiger. In front of the man, wearing a black shirt, slender bangs half hanging on one side, red lips and white teeth, skin full of luster, eyes have inexplicable smile. Young is terrible. He''s Howard? Summer stood at the bottom and looked at him for ten seconds, but still could not accept the situation, which was too different from her imagination. Even if Howard in her mind is not a bad old man over 50 years old, he should be a man full of anger and evil spirit, not such a beautiful man who looks like a big child. Knowing no reason, she still asked in English, "are you really Howard?" He opened his mouth, and his voice was as melodious as a piano: "don''t you think I''m not like you?" No, it''s not. It''s very not. She bit the tip of her tongue and almost forgot what to say next. "Oh." The boy above suddenly laughed, and the smile in his eyes was like the rain of roses all over the sky, which easily shocked summer''s breathing. "I heard a Bao say that you want to see me. Now that you''ve seen me, why don''t you talk about your business?" Summer met his eyes: "I want a few people with you." "The reason." He smiles so tenderly, his blue eyes are shining like gems, but the pride in his eyes can''t help showing, giving people a deep sense of oppression. She began to believe that people who could sit in this position would never be ordinary people. "We can make a deal." "Make a deal with me?" Howard had a simple smile on his face. "Well, very few people dare to make a deal with me. It''s interesting. Why don''t we go to the back and have tea?" Having said that, he had already stood up and walked back. His uncertainty makes summer feel pressure. This person, the mind is too deep, too difficult to guess. She''s really stepping on the wire. A careless move will shatter one''s body. "Oh?" Howard heard the conditions of summer, face is obviously curious, "really? Hurry up and tell me more. " He asked with wide eyes, like a beautiful curious baby. Summer opened a smile: "I know what you are looking for now, and I know you have no progress. If you can''t even find Howard, I''m afraid there is only one possibility, right. But I can give you a clue. As long as you follow this, you should be able to find the person you want. " "Oh?" Howard''s face was more curious. "You know that. It seems that you have done a lot of homework." She laughed modestly: "that''s right." "Well, the deal seems to me to be profitable, isn''t it?" "You can''t say you earn, but you never lose." "Yes, but I''m curious. How can you tell me instead of helping the man you''ve always loved?" She said with a smile: "useful news is always used at the critical moment. What''s more, you also said that I always love him, and he doesn''t love me now, so why should I tell him." "Oh, how can you tell me now?" After all, summer can not be so calm to keep the smile on his face, some difficulties. Howard sighed: "come on, a woman''s heart is like a snake''s heart. She''s always an animal that turns her face faster than a book. OK, you go out first. I''ve already let leopard take the person you want to the door." He lightly turned to leave, that thin and tall figure, like a sword, horizontal inserted in the world. Summer some weak leave, although the underground light is bright, but outside the real sunshine is still very different, come out of the moment, she needs to stand hard, to resist the sudden light. Brother leopard was waiting for her at the door. Behind him, a row of men stood in turn. All the blood in her body was pouring into her head. She restrained her inner impulse and first expressed her thanks to others: "thank you, brother leopard, but can I trouble your brothers to find a separate room for me?" Leopard looked at the straight back of the woman, silently nodded."Thank you." Before she went in, she took the pistol he had pinned to his waist. If he had not been used to too many big scenes, he would have been shocked. The brothers retreated one after another. He turned his back and smoked a cigarette. Soon, there were several gunshots inside. Time and again, it''s in disorder. Then there was the howl of a pig. Not long after that, summer''s face was completely bloodless. She came out with a gun in her hand. Her veins were still shaking. A leopard made a wink toward a person behind: "send Miss Xia back." Then she took the gun in her hand. "No more." Her voice is weak, but very firm, "I can go back myself, thank you, inside, also trouble you to help me deal with." She walked on alone. A Bao dropped his cigarette butt and walked into the airtight room. The people inside were covered with blood and howling. Rao is used to seeing the blood of the underworld figures, see such a scene, is still a lingering fear. Subconsciously feel under yourself. This woman is so cruel. Guns on their vulnerability. Chapter 656 In this life, there will never be a chance to do evil. Leopard then spit on the ground: "go, deal with it." Brilliant sunset, red sky for a long time. "Come on, Xiaobao, be good. Look at the camera. Well, it''s good." In the yard, Su Nuan holds an SLR in her hand, with a smile on her face. The camera is chasing the active figure. The sound of laughter filled the whole yard. Summer came far away, looking at such a beautiful family. Envy and jealousy. Even if Su Nuan doesn''t have Dong Anyang, at least there is a child to take care of. What''s left of her now. She walked towards the door, Su warm lens a turn, also caught her figure. Then she put down her camera and changed direction. George W. Bush is also a frequent guest in the camera, doing all kinds of postures with Xiao Bao. She couldn''t help but smile and bend her eyebrows. She decided to have a golden hair when she went back. Tomorrow is Xiaobao''s last visit to the doctor. After that, they will leave for home. She''s been calling Edward these days, but he hasn''t answered. So Su Nuan often looked at George W. Bush and said, "George W. Bush, when do you say your master will come back. It''s urgent. " She squatted on the ground combing its hair, it seems to feel her reluctant, obediently lying at her feet. An ruofeng drives back, and Didi''s horn interrupts Su Nuan''s meditation. Holding a pile of food in his arms, he handed it to Su Nuan: "I just passed by the supermarket and went in to buy some things. These are yours." "Thank you." She did not refuse to take over. An ruofeng looked down at Bush: "do you like it very much?" "It''s smart, it''s human." "Then take it back." "I''m kidding. It''s someone else''s property. I''ve broken into the house without permission. Do I still take other people''s things? Is it not knowing the law and breaking the law? " She refused his offer with a smile. An ruofeng nodded and ran his fingers over his soft hair: "I''ve already bought the ticket. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. No problem." "You''re going back with me?" "No?" Su Nuan sneered: "if you are the only one, of course it''s OK, but if so, forget it, I haven''t learned how to control my temper, sorry." "I know. Just us. Don''t worry." It''s getting dark. There''s still no light on the other side. The beautiful villa in the daytime is like a huge monster, which has swallowed up all the people in it. An ruofeng sighed helplessly: "well, I''ll go first." Monday. Su Nuan took Xiaobao to have a treatment. Take the doctor''s diagnosis instructions, the results are gratifying. Su Nuan is very excited, holding the doctor''s hand to thank. When she left the clinic, Su Nuan suddenly felt that the sky was a bit blue, holding Xiaobao''s hand was so pleasant. For Xiaobao, his life finally turned a new page. But Edward is still missing. In the remaining two days, Su Nuan cleaned the house. As for who is she waiting for? Edward or brook? She didn''t know. But she wanted to make the place more tidy and comfortable. She wanted to make it comfortable for anyone to come back here. Bought a lot of dried flowers, put in every corner of the room, all kinds of flowers, each represents a different mood. It''s a pity that no matter how long the time is, there will be an end. So don''t think how far is forever. In fact, it''s just a fleeting time. When he had to leave, Bush''s master still didn''t show up. Su Nuan stood at the door, bent down and stroked its soft hair: "goodbye, dear baby, we will come to see you when we have a chance." In desperation, she could only entrust Bush to the owners'' Association of the community. The president is a middle-aged housewife, usually called Mrs. Solis. She warmly assured Su Nuan that she would hand over Bush to Edward. This makes Su Nuan feel relieved. After thinking for a moment, she decided to leave a note. Edward, Thank¡¢you¡¢for¡¢your¡¢trust. But¡¢my¡¢vacation¡¢has¡¢come¡¢to¡¢its¡¢end¡¢and¡¢I¡¢have¡¢to¡¢go¡¢back. Bush¡¢Jr.¡¢is¡¢in¡¢the¡¢charge¡¢of¡¢Mrs.¡¢Solis.¡¢ I¡¢believe¡¢he¡¢will¡¢be¡¢taken¡¢good¡¢care¡¢of¡¢there.¡¢If¡¢you¡¢come¡¢home,¡¢do¡¢not¡¢forget¡¢to¡¢get¡¢him¡¢back.¡¢ Thank¡¢you¡¢again.¡¢ If¡¢you¡¢have¡¢any¡¢chance¡¢to¡¢come¡¢to¡¢China¡¢in¡¢the¡¢future,¡¢please¡¢do¡¢not¡¢hesitate¡¢to¡¢call¡¢me¡¢at¡¢any¡¢time¡¢to¡¢gain¡¢any¡¢help¡¢from¡¢me.¡¢ There¡¢are¡¢my¡¢number¡¢and¡¢address, ¡¢XXXXX¡­¡­ Best, wishes, yours, sunuan left the note in the most prominent position. She hopes Edward can see this address one day, and if they have the chance to come to China in the future, they will have the chance to meet again. Didi - an ruofeng''s horn sounded out of the window, urging her to leave for the last time. Su Nuan looks around and keeps this place in mind. Then she pulls out her suitcase, takes Xiaobao''s hand and goes out. The car smoothly drove away from the peaceful community which was still in the quiet morning. No one will care about whether there is a beautiful oriental woman and her lovely child around. The days are flowing, not because of Su Nuan''s return to China. Xiao Bao is now a good talker. He can also perform a song he learned that day for Su Nuan when he comes back from kindergarten occasionally. Every time she saw her son, the pain in her heart could be relieved a little. I''m just always looking at my phone. But until autumn frost hung all over the branches, that foreign phone, also never called. However, whenever she sees an egg cow, Su Nuan always thinks of Edward. In fact, they have a lot in common. The same gentleman, the same educated, learned. Here we have to boast about the strong adaptability of egg cows to integrate into life. His relationship with Wang Chunyan has also been growing in this summer vacation. When Su Nuan came back, they were already intimate. You can go shopping together and sing karaoke without being bound by gender. Wang Chunyan also from the beginning of the egg cow white eyes to now cherish each other, become a friendly and good neighbor. But Su Nuan is most concerned about the progress of Wang Chunyan and Leng Yuanqing. On the day she just got off the plane, Wang Chunyan volunteered to pick up the plane. I happened to meet Leng Yuanqing who just got off the plane at the airport. The look between the two people is strange. At lunch, hearing Su Nuan''s question, Wang Chunyan seemed a little vague: "we are not people of the same world. How can we get together?" "What do you think of the egg cow?" Su Nuan''s face suddenly flashed a kind of inexplicable excitement. Wang Chunyan immediately choked: "that egg? Su Nuan, are you kidding me? " "It''s not an international joke. It''s a very serious relationship between international friends. You say you are not young. Your mother still forces you to go on a blind date every day. You can''t go on like this all the time. I think since you get along with the egg cow so well, why don''t you try it?" Wang Chunyan''s expression of gratitude was not sensitive, and he shook his head fiercely: "forget it, Su Nuan, don''t mess with me. That cow is not my egg. Don''t worry about it. By the way, Dong Anyang''s sister and mother have come to school to see you several times recently. You should be careful." Su Nuan''s expression suddenly became serious: "I know." Since the last accident, Su Yonghe and an xiangtian have paid great attention to the protection of Xiaobao. Although they still take him out, they always hold his hand tightly, afraid of any mistakes. Even if you go downstairs to play in the garden after dinner, you need at least two people to accompany you, sometimes Su Wen and Su Yonghe, sometimes Su Yonghe and an xiangtian. There are few cases of being left alone. Today is the exception. An xiangtian had a dinner party and attended with Su Yonghe. After dinner, Su Nuan took Xiaobao for a walk in the community. In the evening, the community is always very busy, with people taking a walk and walking their dogs to keep fit. A golden hair passed by them. "Wang Wang ~", a familiar voice, Su Nuan shakes his head. Although the language of the world is different, the barking of dogs is so similar. Xiaobao ran to the door happily and cried, "Bush, woof, woof, woof ~" Su Nuan laughed behind him, "Xiaobao, slow down, it''s just someone else''s dog, not Bush." Xiaobao can only be disappointed Du mouth, after a circle, sullen with Su warm home.Su Nuan knew that Xiaobao was missing bush, and she was not. "What''s the matter, Xiao Bao? Stop cocking your mouth. It''s ugly." Su Nuan joked with him, and then skillfully opened the door. At this time, a giant suddenly pounced on them. Su Nuan covered his mouth in surprise. Xiaobao almost fell to the ground by golden hair, but soon giggled: "Bush." Yes, this is George W. Bush, and Su Nuan is sure. But his sudden appearance was really surprising. Opposite Su Nuan, there is a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes in a suit. He goes to take George W. Bush and solemnly hands him over to Su Nuan: "Miss Su Nuan, George W. Bush will be handed over to you." "Who are you?" Su Nuan rushed forward. "I''m Mr. Edward''s personal butler. I''ve been ordered to escort George W. Bush this time. My task is to deliver it to you personally. Now that my task is done, I''m leaving. " After that, the man handed the dog chain to Su Nuan, bowed deeply and turned away. Su Nuan is a little distracted. It seems that Edward saw her note and sent Bush to her and Xiaobao thousands of miles away. So, how''s brook? She wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask after all. She thought it was too abrupt. However, in the dead of night, she not only looks forward to Anyang''s dream, but also occasionally remembers the enigmatic man, the man named Xi. I wonder if he is well now. She was so busy at the beginning of school that she didn''t think of Dong Anyang for many nights. Some missing once broken a hole, endless Acacia will be irreparable. Especially when George W. Bush was close at hand, it aroused her infinite melancholy. Wang Chunyan has long awakened her, so no matter where she meets Dong Anyue and Dong''s mother, Su Nuan won''t be surprised. It''s just that she came to the door in such a big morning, which really surprised her. Dong Anyue was the only one who came, and there was no mother. It is the morning rush hour, the community into the special number of people. Dong Anyue''s appearance did not attract other people''s attention. Su Nuan nodded to her gently: "Miss Dong, good morning." "Good morning, Su Nuan." Dong Anyue said hello to her in the car, "I''ll give you a ride. I''ll talk as I walk." Su Nuan had to get into her car. Chapter 657 In fact, the road to school is very short, let alone driving. So Dong Anyue came to the point and said, "Su Nuan, I know it''s very abrupt, but I still have only one request. We want to take Xiaobao to the United States. My mother''s health is not as good as before. The doctor said that maybe it won''t be long. At the last moment of her life, I hope she can have a sustenance." Su Nuan''s hand grabbed the shoulder strap of the backpack and hooked on the corner of his mouth: "An Yue, you are also a mother. You should understand the feelings of being a parent best. It''s not wrong for you to care about your mother, but how can you let me give up the feelings between our mother and son so easily? Today, if you were separated from Diandian, would you feel better? How can you bear it? " Su Nuan''s voice is not high, just can''t hide disappointment and sadness. When the school arrived, Su Nuan asked her to stop and get out of the car quickly. But before she left, Su Nuan said, "if I ask you to take Xiaobao, but leave a little bit, do you agree? If you agree, I will Sitting in the car, Dong Anyue watched Su Nuan''s slender figure slowly enter the school. She could only pull the corners of her mouth. She has a point. They are too selfish. Before he had time to eat breakfast, Wang Chunyan grabbed Su Nuan and asked, "was that Dong Anyue? She came to you so early? What did you say Su Nuan quickly tidied up the table and said, "what else can I say? They want to take Xiaobao away. I said yes, but they have to leave a little bit." Wang Chunyan patted her on the shoulder: "OK, Su Nuan, little boy, I thought you would have a fever in your head. It''s good. You can''t do such a wicked thing with your heart." Having said that, Su Nuan was somewhat worried about Dong Mu. She lost her husband in her early years and her son in her middle age. No matter what, her life is full of ups and downs. After work, she went to Dong Anyue''s house specially. But she was told that she had gone to Lingshan temple and had lived for a long time. Su Nuan had to go home first. Su Yonghe and an xiangtian both like this new friend, but George W. Bush seems to be a little acclimatized. The next day, he had diarrhea. When Su Nuan went back, the situation became more serious. No way, Su Nuan had to take it to the nearby animal hospital. There is no big problem after the doctor''s examination, but simply acclimatized, a few days'' rest will be good. Su Nuan went home with it at ease. Then he made a special overseas call to express his thanks to Edward. It''s gratifying that this time he finally got through. "Edward," Su Nuan said pleasantly, "thank you for sending George W. Bush. He''s a little acclimatized, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of him." "Yes, that''s good." Su Nuan was suffocated by the other party''s voice. This deep hoarseness does not belong to Edward. "You''re not Edward." Su Nuan was slightly surprised, "are you..." "Yes, I''m brook." He said, "Edward is taking a bath in his room. This can be passed on to you." Hearing the word "bath", Su Nuan couldn''t help blushing. She blurted out: "do you take a bath together?" After that, I felt that I had lost my word. The opposite brook seems to be silent for a long time. Su Nuan wanted to apologize, but her tongue seemed to end: "yes, I''m sorry..." "Yes." Before she had finished speaking, she said, "yes, let''s take a bath together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan''s mouth was half open and could not make a sound. She heard brook laughing over there: "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." "Good bye." When she put down the phone, Su Nuan pinched her thigh. She immediately gasped in shock. It really hurt. They The smile on Dong Anyang''s face had no time to hide. He can imagine Su Nuan''s expression at the moment. Just because he thought of it, he wanted to laugh more and more. It happened that Edward came out of the bath with a relaxed and comfortable face: "Yang, what''s so happy. Think of Su Nuan? " Dong Anyang smiles and tells Su Nuan what he said. Unexpectedly, Edward turned his face and protested in English: "are you destroying my reputation?" Dong Anyang smiles and acquiesces. The phone on the desk rings. Edward signals him to keep quiet. He goes to answer the phone. The phone call was very short. Edward just indicated his identity at the beginning, but he didn''t say a word later. Until I hung up the phone, I turned around and whistled to Dong Anyang: "Oh, Yang, I really have to admire your Chinese old saying, how to say, the most cruel woman heart..." Dong Anyang face expressionless correct him: "the most poisonous woman heart.""Yes, yes." He nodded, "same, same." Then he bared his teeth to Dong Anyang: "my dear brother Howard told me that sharmer, who loves you and loves her, shot out the life roots of those who bullied her, and two of them died in the end. Besides, I''ve checked the information she gave, but it''s probably correct." Yes, Dong Anyang has to admit that summer''s ability is very good. Although he also thought of using the current and wind direction at that time to trace the story, he could not make a prepared judgment because he had not seen the key diary. However, summer did, and came to a more accurate conclusion. Unfortunately, this time he went to Malaysia, he failed. But one thing is certain: Eighty percent of Dong Wangshan is still alive. I just don''t know where I''m going. At the thought of this possibility, Dong Anyang felt exhilarated. Edward patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be discouraged. Disappointment is the mother of success." Dong Anyang sneered and pushed away his hand: "if you can''t use it, don''t use it indiscriminately." "Ah, am I wrong again?" Edward was shocked. "Is disappointment the mother of success? Yang, tell me what''s wrong. " "I''m bored. I''ll look it up in the dictionary myself. I''m going to bed." "Hey, hey, hey, you ungrateful guy, you make people angry." Dong Anyang slammed the door and nearly knocked his straight nose, which made him yell again: "Yang, you are too cruel, but don''t forget that you need to have another operation in two days. Doctor, I''ve contacted you. You can''t refuse this time. Otherwise, I don''t mind learning from that woman. First, I''ll make you dizzy, then I''ll have an operation, and finally I''ll make you whole Believe it or not, a stranger you can''t recognize. " There was no response from Dong Anyang. He can only rage away. Dong Anyang''s room is opposite the villa where Su Nuan once lived. Now there is a new family. The room is full of light. Dong Anyang stood behind the window more than once, imagining Su Nuan busy there. The translucency of the glass window reflected his still scarred face. Now, he almost forgot his former appearance. When he went to the bathroom in the middle of the night, he was shocked by the strange self in the mirror. He tried to accept himself, but the effect is not ideal at present. A phone call from home interrupted his meditation. The arrival of George W. Bush has added a lot of fun to Xiaobao. Since that day, Dong Anyue hasn''t appeared again, but Su Nuan can''t give Dong''s mother any more. So at the weekend, she decides to take Xiaobao to Lingshan temple. But just before going out, she accidentally received a call from Su Zimo. "Hello, lawyer su." She was packing and holding her cell phone. "Hello, Miss Su." Su Zimo said, "today is the weekend. Do you have time?" "This..." Su Nuan is a little worried. "I''m planning to go out, but it''s OK. Lawyer Su, just tell me if you have something to do." Su Zimo said: "well, it''s too bad to choose the weekend time, but it doesn''t matter. When you have time, you can come to my office, OK." "To you?" Su Nuan looked a little nervous, straightened his back and said, "lawyer Su, it won''t be anything. You might as well say it straight." "It''s no big deal. I just want to give you something about Dong Anyang." On hearing Dong Anyang''s name, Su Nuan became more nervous: "Dong Anyang? Lawyer Su, what''s the matter? Are you in the office now? I''ll be right there! " Su Zimo nodded: "that''s OK. I''ll wait for you in the office." Su Nuan tells Su Yonghe a few words, then goes out of the door alone, stops the car at the door, and goes straight to Su Zimo law firm. No one went to work in the office at the weekend, but the door was not locked. She pushed the door into the open office area. She went straight inside and came to Su Zimo''s office. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Su Zimo said, "come in." He was reading a document with gold rimmed glasses. When he saw Su Nuan, he pointed to the opposite seat: "sit down, Su Nuan." Su Nuan shook his head and still gasped: "lawyer Su, what''s the matter, please speak quickly." Compared with her excitement and nervousness, Su Zimo was very calm. He didn''t show off. He directly picked up the kraft paper bag on the table and handed it to Su Nuan: "this is the thing Dong Anyang left in the office before. He said that if something happened to him one day, I would hand it over to you." "What is it?" Su Nuan took a look and opened it quickly. There are all kinds of bills, all kinds of excessive proof of property, and even two huge insurance claims. "Yes, Dong Anyang once bought two accident insurance, the beneficiary is you and your son respectively. These were notarized in our office, and now it belongs to you.""No..." Su Nuan was frightened by the huge number. There is also a passbook, a share transfer certificate and three house property certificates All kinds of things add up to more than ten million yuan. "No, how can he have so much money, lawyer Su? It''s not true." In the face of Su Nuan''s pale and shocked face, Su Zimo can only solemnly answer her: "we won''t make fun of the client''s entrustment. Miss Su, what you see now are all left by Mr. Dong during his lifetime and unconditionally presented to your mother and son after his death. In other words, this is equivalent to his will. Please keep it." "Thank you." Su Nuan left Su Zimo law firm in a muddle. Su Nuan came out of Su Zimo law firm. The kraft paper bag in hand, which was not heavy, suddenly became hard to pick up. She never knew that Dong Anyang was so rich and involved so much. If only he were still here. Now that he''s gone, what''s the use of leaving her so much money. Chapter 658 She was a little absent-minded, and accidentally bumped into a passer-by: "ah, I''m sorry." She immediately reached out to help each other, the result of the other side reaction, a choke her neck. Zhang Wenying''s originally chaotic eyes were suddenly clear. He pinched Su Nuan''s neck and pushed her back several steps: "Su Nuan, you bitch, you go to die..." "Wennuan, how are you? Are you ok?" Su Yonghe comes quickly from the other end of the corridor. Standing outside the emergency room, Su Nuan has no other injuries except a shocking scar on his neck. The main reason is that she wore a sleeveless dress and her snow-white neck was exposed. Zhang Wenying didn''t pay much attention to it. She didn''t survive. At that time, she had been forced to the guardrail of the motor vehicle. If it wasn''t for someone else''s help, she might have died in the dangerous traffic. "Let me see." Su Yonghe forces her to turn around, and finds that Su Nuan''s clothes are split a few times. She is filled with indignation. In the end, it is his daughter, Zhao Shisheng, who has done such a wicked thing. No one can forgive him. When they were outside, Zhao Tiejun came after the news. Han Tingting is also following her. In the face of this middle-aged man whose hair had turned gray in a short period of time, Su Nuan felt that he had difficulty breathing and his eyes were moist: "Dad..." She screamed subconsciously. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that Zhao Tiejun can afford the title. In the past, in that family, Zhao Tiejun was the only man who didn''t give him face. But at this time, he was very old, with his back bent and his palm trembling slightly. The despair of life had completely crushed the man. Su Nuan''s voice is a little uncomfortable, so she has a hoarse voice. "Warm." Zhao Tiejun just nodded with her and looked at the scar on her neck. He said anxiously, "compared with her, it''s warm, but where are Wen Ying people?" "Yes." Su warm way, "you wait outside for a while, should soon be good." Han Tingting holds Zhao Tiejun to one side and sits down: "godfather, come here, you have a rest now. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Su Nuan goes to the water dispenser on one side and pours a glass of water to Zhao Tiejun. Han Tingting said thank you. At this time, the emergency room door opened: "doctor, how''s my wife?" Zhao Tiejun was the first to rush up. The doctor said that after the examination, it was Zhang Wenying who had mental problems, so he began to ask about her past medical history. Su Nuan didn''t expect that Zhang Wenying''s mental state would be so bad after Zhao Shisheng was locked in. However, it is understandable that she has devoted her whole life to Zhao Shisheng and is such a strong person. Now Zhao Shisheng has come to such a bad end, she can''t accept it. But Su Nuan couldn''t give any pity. She said to Han Tingting, "Tingting, take good care of them. Let''s go back first." Han Tingting nodded, and her life has not been very satisfactory recently. She and the sales manager are really at the point of marriage. For her past, this man is willing to turn over, but his parents obviously can''t, especially his mother, who went to an ruofeng''s company several times and talked to Han Tingting, the meaning is obvious. There are still various problems in her life. Su Nuan thinks she can''t manage others any more. Su Yonghe has something else to do. Su Nuan leaves the hospital alone. She was a little absent-minded into the elevator, downstairs, walked to the door, very lucky on a just arrived taxi. Just as she just sat on it, she inadvertently looked in the rearview mirror, where a familiar figure flashed away. The taxi driver has pressed the sign of the empty car to start, but Su Nuan says sorry at the last moment and jumps out of the car. The driver stopped there in surprise, and then scolded her for being insane. But she couldn''t care so much. She ran forward quickly. But just now that figure, like a drop of water into the sea, completely disappeared. Against the sun, she ran several roads, but still got nothing. With her hands on her knees and the cat''s waist half squatting, she gasped. When she finally recovered, she slowly straightened up and went on. This is not the first time she thought she saw Dong Anyang in the street. From one day and two days, one week and two weeks, January and two months, he has been promoted to nearly a year. Only recently, he has been dreaming frequently. Su Nuan wakes up in tears every night, and then sits alone thinking of the day. In the most missing time, she more than once in a trance, think he is not dead, standing in the window, such as Yushu Lanzhi smile at her. She had no choice but to reach out and get the warm happiness at hand. In fact, when she just got off the plane that day, she saw a tall and straight figure in the rush of people at the airport.Short black hair, white shirt, black overalls and even moving steps are the same big and agile. Her heart beat faster. She dragged the suitcase and took Xiaobao ''. Although it''s good-looking, it''s quite different from the person she''s looking for. Su warm moment incomparable loss, immediately sorry. Unexpectedly, there was a charming smile on the corner of the man''s mouth: "it doesn''t matter, I hope I can be the person you are looking for." Su Nuan is embarrassed. But the man turned and left with great grace. Before leaving, he said to her, "if I have such a beautiful wife, I will come back." Su Nuan came home full of disappointment. It''s the same this time. There was a self mocking smile in the corner of her mouth. It was just another disappointment, and it was not as strong as the last one. The accumulation of disappointment again and again is enough to annihilate all her expectations and let her recover. In the bag she carried with her, she kept the kraft paper bags she had taken from Su Zimo. When she got home, she locked the safe. The next day, I took Xiaobao to Lingshan temple. She easily found Dong''s mother in the back mountain''s wing room. But she was doing morning classes. So she went to Changsheng hall first, and put incense on Dong Anyang''s memorial tablet. Finally, he knelt down with Xiaobao. Xiaobao seems to understand, but he is very cooperative, which makes Su Nuan very happy. Then she went to the merit box outside and added some sesame oil money. At this time, Dong''s mother went back to her morning class. Su Nuan takes Xiaobao to look for him. Dong''s mother was confused and mistook Xiao Bao for Dong Anyang, but this time she was excited and calm when she saw Su Nuan and them. It''s exciting to see the grandson she hasn''t seen for a long time. It''s calm that she has accepted the fact that Dong Anyang left, and no longer mistakenly recognizes Xiaobao. "Xiaobao, come here, come here, come to grandma." Dong''s mother wore a plain cloth dress, with half a hundred hair tied behind her head with two black pins. She looked thin and fresh. Su Nuan let Xiao Bao go, and Dong''s mother said to Su Nuan, "warm, sit down. Have a glass of water first "Thank you, aunt. I''ll do it myself. You can sit down, too." Dong''s mother put away her Buddhist beads and picked up Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, let Grandma hold it. It''s heavy again." Xiaobao giggles. Dong''s wrinkled face also gave birth to a few wisps of smile. She picked up one side of the vegetarian cake and handed it to him: "come on, wennuan, Xiaobao, you all eat it. I made it myself." "Good." Su Nuan sat in the room chatting with Dong''s mother. Perhaps without Dong Wangshan, song Jinxiu and Dong Anyang, they can also become the most common mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the world. Talk about your family and life. Because Su Nuan still has classes on Monday, she can only stay here for one day. In the evening, she and Dong''s mother sleep in the same room, on a bed, and Xiao Bao lies among them. It can be said that it''s three generations. Think of the past, Su warm only feel the past. Dong Mu''s heart gradually accepted this reality. She said to Su Nuan, "during this period, I recite sutras and chant Buddhas every day. I''m open to the past. What''s more, Anyang is gone. I''ll be reunited with them in a few days. But Xiaobao is still small and warm. You should take good care of Xiaobao in the future, you know? We must cultivate him to be a useful person for the society. " "I know, aunt. Don''t worry. I will take good care of him and grow up." "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed." "Good." The next day, Su Nuan asked the master to do a ritual in the temple. In the evening, she left. Back to the bus. When Su Nuan and Xiao Bao get off the bus, it''s already the beginning of the light. The bus stop is bustling. They go out along the stream of people. Su Nuan occasionally bows his head and talks to Xiao Bao. But there were people pushing forward behind, pushing Su Nuan along the crowd for a long distance. Finally, I had to pick up Xiaobao for fear of squeezing him. A tall figure passed by her. Su Nuan''s heart suddenly jumped, subconsciously shouting at his back: "Anyang!" The man seemed to be stunned, but he didn''t look back or stop to leave. Su Nuan let out a cry and was pushed back by the big troops behind him. When she got to the exit, it was obvious that she was equally disappointed. But she didn''t plan to look, just took Xiaobao to take a taxi.But then the accident happened. The person in front of the taxi, who was about to get into the car, completely took away Su Nuan''s breath. She just instinctively called: "Anyang!" She dashed up with Xiaobao in her arms at the speed of 100 meters and stopped him at the last moment. He turned back, Su Nuan was stunned, this is a completely strange, handsome and terrible face. But he looked at her and raised his mouth: "Hello, Su Nuan." God, his back is really the same as Dong Anyang. But Su Nan didn''t know what to do with this handsome and terrible man, but his voice was so familiar: "brook?" She''s not sure. But he nodded: "I''m glad you still know me." Yes, she looked down at him, could not see the unusual feet, could not say a word: "you..." The back of the horn sound one after another, her arms Xiaobao faintly yawned, he politely said: "you go first." "That''s funny." Chapter 659 "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Bao is going to sleep. Go back quickly." "Well, thank you." Su Nuan got into the car. He helped her with the car door, waved his hand and watched her disappear into his view. Su Nuan has been in a trance. Her mind is full of the back image just now, which is absolutely true. For example, Dong Anyang is too similar. It''s just that face, which makes her flinch. Anyang, if that is you, how good. But her Anyang won''t do that to them, will she. It''s been a month since the beginning of school. Before the National Day holiday, Su Nuan received a call from the pet hospital. Her family''s George W. Bush is pregnant - Su Nuan is shocked and can''t close her mouth. She''s been here less than a month, and she''s been killed No, I was raped by the dog? Whose dog is so bold, so charming, so capable Rush home after work. Su Nuan saw George W. Bush, who had been taken to the pet hospital by Su Yonghe for examination because of his pregnancy reaction. Now he has been diagnosed, but he seems a little tired. She couldn''t imagine how Edward would react if he knew about it. Xiaobao is still running around bush. When Su Yonghe saw Su Nuan''s worried face, he said, "it''s OK. I''ve helped people pick up all my life. Will I be afraid of this dog? Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll get you a nest of grandchildren for you to raise. " Su Nuan was so embarrassed by her mother''s words that she finally bared her teeth: "Mom, that''s not what I mean. Then I have to know which family''s dog is this." "Ha ha." An xiangtian laughs on the sofa. "It''s Samoye from the old Liu''s house opposite." Su Nuan helped her forehead: "what would it look like when she was born?" Fortunately, it''s golden hair and Samoye. If it''s Jinmao and VIP Su Nuan didn''t dare to think about it any more. When George W. Bush was lying on the ground, he often called a few times, and Su Yonghe put the special dinner in front of him. Although it reacts badly, it may be that the dinner is so delicious that it can''t help taking a few mouthfuls. Su Yonghe was very satisfied and said, "see, I still have the means. Come on, Bush, eat more. There''s more after eating." Although she found it hard to accept it, it only took more than a month, but it was a happy event after all. After struggling, Su Nuan could only accept it, but that night she sent an email to Edward explaining the situation and congratulating him on his promotion as a grandfather. Although the last sentence is mostly funny, Su Nuan looks at it and laughs. And George W. Bush''s lover, the culprit Samoye, came up the next day to plead guilty under the leadership of his master. It''s just that the man who pleaded guilty was his master. As soon as he saw Bush lying on the ground, he rushed in excitedly. It might be the instinct of animals. Samoye would circle around Bush and guard him. Su Nuan looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, animals are more intimate and loyal than people. And an xiangtian said to his friend, "Lao Lin, it''s OK. You see, we are all in laws, right? In laws, come on, sit down, sit down." Su Nuan can''t laugh or cry. She smiles and goes to work with her bag. As a teacher, this year is not poor. At least her salary is enough to support their mother and son, but she really has to endure loneliness. This daily work, year after year, has made her life into old age ahead of time, comfortable and no challenge. What she can do every day is to find some fresh and progressive motivation from such a tedious and trivial life. When she told Wang Chunyan about Bush''s pregnancy, Wang Chunyan said: "remember to give me one when I was born." Su Nuan naturally agrees. Other teachers have come up to ask. She suddenly felt a lot of pressure. She didn''t know how many dogs she had. Now she''s going to listen to the owner and give the dog a free hand. If only one is born at that time "Ha ha, ha ha." Su Nuan quickly added, "when the time comes, first come, first served, don''t worry, don''t worry." Wang Chunyan still taught English, but Su Nuan''s curriculum was adjusted to become ancient Chinese history. History and philosophy always exist as conjoined twins. Su Nuan will meet a few particularly naughty boys at the beginning of each new semester, and try his best to skip class. Whenever this time, she will think of Dong junxuan who is bold and reckless and tries to muddle through. At that time, he was also so young and pressing, but his physical discomfort ended his fantasy of the future ahead of time, and stopped him suddenly. I don''t know if the children who have graduated are safe now.Just after class, Su Nuan''s mobile phone rang. It''s a strange number. She strangely picked up: "Hello, I''m Su Nuan." "Miss Su, I heard that George W. Bush is pregnant. Can I go up and have a look at it?" He made a request for politeness. ¡°brook£¿¡± Su Nuan called his name subconsciously. He said with a smile, "it''s me. Miss Su really remembers me clearly." His deep smile seemed to be in her ear. The infectivity of penetrating the eardrum made Su Nuan''s cheek hot: "you misunderstood me..." "Well? Misunderstood? Misunderstanding, actually you don''t remember me that much? " What he said was quiet, but he thought that he could get Su Nuan in anyway. Su Nuan finally had to shut up and say, "well, you can come and have a look whenever you have time." She quickly went back to the topic. Dong Anyang in there also convergence smile, restore the original serious: "I have time tomorrow afternoon." "It happens that I will take Bush to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow afternoon. Let''s meet at the pet hospital." "No problem. I''ll see you tomorrow." "OK, see you tomorrow." After the end of the call, looking back at the conversation between the two, Su Nuan could not help but blush again. Dong Anyang stood on the top floor of the 35th floor, looking at the constant lights at the bottom. He could see that it was either black or white. For the first time in this year, he felt that there was hope in life. He has been busy struggling on the line of death for a year. Looking back, it''s a nightmare of his whole life. And his debt to Su Nuan and Xiao Bao can''t be made up in his life. But he didn''t know if Su Nuan would accept him like this. He didn''t know what kind of posture to reappear in their lives. But when I think about the appointment with Su Nuan tomorrow, I still have some expectations in my heart. Su Nuan went home after work and took Bush to the cat and dog hospital not far from home. There are many cats and dogs in the cage at the door, some of them are picked up, and some of them are fostered here by guests. When Su Nuan went, there was a dog in front of her. The doctor and the nurse were busy, so she had to wait in the chair next to them. She looked at the time, and at five o''clock sharp, the brook appeared on time. He was dressed in a grey linen coat and black casual trousers. He looked fresh and neat. His face now looks really pleasing to the eye. Su Nuan can''t help but look at it more. However, he found it carefully, looked at her and asked, "do you think it''s very handsome?" Su Nuan said with a smile: "yes, I actually want to ask you in which hospital this was done. The effect is really good." "Yes." He followed her, "I feel honored to have your appreciation. But I like my original face better. It''s a pity. " Su Nuan arrived and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to remind you of your sadness." Although she was curious about what he looked like before. Bush on the ground whined twice. He immediately squatted down and touched his forehead with his hand. His eyes were full of smile: "I''m pregnant so soon. I''m very good at it. George W. Bush, Edward is very happy to know." Su Nuan''s e-mail to Edward was answered. In the e-mail, Edward really sincerely expressed his joy. There was a lot of joy between the lines. Su Nuan''s heart finally fell back to his stomach. "Please tell Edward that I will take good care of George W. Bush, and thank him for giving up." He looked up and ran into her eyes. Su Nuan unconsciously bumps into the depths of his dark pupils. For a moment, his fundus is like a black whirlpool, constantly dragging her to indulge deeper, unable to extricate herself. So they looked at each other until the doctor and the nurse came out. Su warm embarrassed to take back their eyes, Dong Anyang is laborious and cautious stand up. He can reshape a face, but not a foot. Some injuries can never be made up for. His lesson is so profound. But now his actions and actions are still elegant and noble. What he embodies is a kind of incomplete perfection. "Doctor, how''s George W. Bush doing?" Su Nuan followed, looking at the doctor''s examination. "Everything is normal except for some malpositions." "The fetal position is not right? Is it serious? " The doctor said: "it''s too small to say now. It may be adjusted by yourself. You can bring it back next month." "Well, thank you, doctor." Su Wen breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly said, "but it has a bad appetite recently. Is there any way?""This is also temporary. It will be fine after this time. Don''t worry about it." "Thank you very much." After confirming that there were no other problems, Su Nuan left with Bush. Dong Anyang was always with them, but he walked slowly. Su Nuan also deliberately slowed down his pace, sometimes side by side with him, or a little behind him. When they got to the intersection, the traffic light was still green. Maybe it was the traffic light at the intersection that broke down. Without any warning, they jumped directly from the green light to the red light. Su Nuan immediately led Bush to stop, but the man walking in front of her ignored the restart of the traffic flow and went to the zebra crossing. "Be careful --" when the opposite car started and roared, Su Nuan rushed out nervously and pulled him back, "brook, what are you doing, red light, don''t you see?" "Sorry." He rolled his eyes and nodded, "I just thought about things. I was so lost." It''s not the first time he''s ever had a cold sweat on his back. Su Nuan was relieved to see that he was not different. But along his line of sight to see, but found his hand on his wrist, quickly embarrassed to take back: "you''re OK, let''s go, green light, next time you walk don''t think about things, concentrate." "Good." It''s getting late. Chapter 660 Twilight is gathering. After they crossed the road, Su Nuan was about to say goodbye, but Dong Anyang said, "it''s late. I''ll treat you to dinner. Thank you for taking care of me so long last time." "Oh, no, it''s just a little help." "How can it be a little help? You''ve taken care of me for a whole week." Su Nuan was ashamed, but she didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She always felt that they were mysterious and full of temptation like cat''s eye stones. As long as she looked at them more, she would gradually lose herself and move away in his world. She was afraid of the feeling. "No, it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it." He stared at her black heart, as if to examine the deep meaning of her words: "you mean no matter who you change, you will raise your hand to take care of it?" "No..." Su Nuan wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. He was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile, "if not, let''s go. I''m hungry." He took Bush''s rope from her. Su Nuan had no choice but to follow: "forget it, you''d better give me the rope, I''ll take it." He didn''t object and handed the rope over. The palms of the two touched each other again. Su Nuan retreated like an electric shock, but he was very calm. In such an evening when the heat is fading and the autumn is getting stronger, they walk side by side. Dong Anyang''s heart is gradually filled with a kind of emotion. At that time, when he was wandering in the critical moment of life and death, his only wish was to kiss her and hug her Now that he''s back, she doesn''t know him. He took her into the dining room and found a quiet place to sit down. In fact, it''s the peak of the meal season. It''s not very quiet anywhere. However, Su Nuan did not choose. Bush was wrongly tied to the door. He ordered all the dishes Su Nuan liked The dinner was very rich and exquisite, and Su Nuan''s favorite dishes were all on the table, which surprised her very much. "How do you know I like these?" She couldn''t help blurting out the question. "Well, that''s a coincidence. These are also my wife''s favorite dishes." He gave her a silent look. Su Nuan''s eyes flashed a faint look, but soon covered up the past, then changed a smiling face and said: "you''re married. Why didn''t you see that some time ago..." He silently drooped his eyelids, stirred the coffee in his hand, with a faint smile: "something happened, we separated." "Because of your injury?" He looked at her deeply. She knew that she had made a slip of speech. She immediately kept silent and then apologized: "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to inquire. " "Nothing." He looked very tolerant smile, was so good-looking, "he did not know my injury." "I don''t know." Su Nuan wants to say that your feelings are not good, but when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them down again. If he talks too much, he will lose. The friendship between them has not reached such a deep level. He didn''t answer and laughed twice. Su Nuan finally sighed: "if she knows, it must be heartache." "I think so, too." He is still so indifferent smile, "it''s a pity, I am like this now, connive at the opposite, also do not know." Su Nuan felt a little sad. When he saw the sadness in her eyes, she felt that the man sitting in front of her was her Anyang. Indulge in strangers. He looked into the depth of her eyes, the last eyes only left each other. Her black pupil is shining with a bright light. She is illuminated by the dim, soft and ambiguous light in the dining room. Her body is boundless, and her honey colored lips are full of the soft beauty of water. Her red lips are half opened, which is a moving temptation. He put the hand under the table suddenly tightened, listening to the restaurant changed a piano music, then laughed: "sorry, let you joke." Su Nuan is aware of her absence, and shakes her head in embarrassment. She has an inexplicable palpitation. She can no longer look directly at him. She always feels that when she looks at him, her heart is full of ups and downs. Countless delicacies are in front of her, and she doesn''t know what to eat. Later, after finishing the dinner in a hurry, Su Nuan got up and left. He took bush back and said, "thank you for your dinner today. I''ll go back first." "I''ll give it to you." He said gentlemanly. Su Nuan shook his head: "no, I''ll go back by myself. It''s just you. Be careful." "Well, you go." He stood where he was and watched her walk slowly forward. Busy night scene as a foil, her step is not big, his face gradually a little smile. It doesn''t go in the opposite direction until it''s completely out of sight. Although the meal was not in her expectation, it was delicious.It''s just that he just turned around, and the woman standing behind him made him retreat. "When did you come back, Anyang?" Summer is extremely thin, with prominent cheekbones and large eyes. She was wearing Chanel''s latest dress, but it didn''t fit well with her haggard figure. Dong Anyang didn''t know how long she had been standing behind her. Her face was immediately filled with coldness. She refused to reply and turned away. He didn''t walk very fast, and she easily followed him. "Anyang, you''ll find Su Nuan as soon as you come back. Why don''t you tell her your true identity. If she really loves you, she won''t care what you are like now. " Dong Anyang said coldly: "this is between us. It has nothing to do with you. Take care of yourself. Don''t show up in front of me." "How can I not appear in front of you? Anyang, your face is my carefully selected one. I love you so much that I can''t bear to part with it." In such a busy street, her words are cold. Dong Anyang suddenly stopped and said, "summer, I don''t want to say the same again. If you follow me because of this face, I will tell you that I have contacted the plastic surgeon. Are you satisfied with this answer?" "You Anyang Do you really hate me that much? " "Yes." With that, he left gracefully. Her shoulder was still hit by him, not heavy, but enough for her to stagger. She watched him go away, and her stomach began to ache violently again. Her feet were shaking. She looked down and saw clearly that the bright red blood between her legs was flowing out again The dim light couldn''t shine on the woman. No one noticed that the woman standing close to the railing was bleeding The blood is like her life force, slowly passing from her body. She finally chose to sit in the corner of the city, smiling lonely. Summer felt like she was dying. She even saw Xia Yanchu and fan Susu appear together. They stood in front of her with heavy and distressed expression. She felt so cold, so she couldn''t help reaching out to them: "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, I''m so cold, will you take me home..." Su Nuan was in a relaxed mood and led bush through the door. Who would have thought that Su Yonghe and an xiangtian, who had just sat on the sofa and had a heated discussion, were silent in an instant, and they were busy hiding something behind their back. Su Nuan can''t help but wonder: "Mom, uncle an, what are you doing?" Ann immediately replied to the sky, "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll just look around with your mother. It''s OK." Su Nuan obviously didn''t believe his evasive words. After letting Bush go, she approached them: "don''t hide. I''ve seen all of them. Let me have a look." She laughs. Seeing her like this, Su Yonghe no longer covered up: "forget it, Su Nuan, let you have a look." It''s too late for an xiangtian to stop. Su Yonghe has already spread the things behind him on the table, and added: "Hey, don''t stop me. She always needs to know. It''s just right. Let her choose by herself. She can choose which one she likes." So the photos spread out in front of Su Nuan, Su Nuan slightly opened his mouth: "Mom, what are you doing?" "Why, blind date." Su Yonghe directly opened the skylight and said, "Su Nuan, I know you still can''t let Dong Anyang go. But Xiaobao is still so small and you are so young, so you can''t live like this for a lifetime. Mom was bitter enough when she was young. How can I bear to watch you go on my old way, so I think about it, and still think you should find someone to live a down-to-earth life." Su Nuan was obviously stunned. Su Yonghe waved his hand in front of her: "Su Nuan, do you hear what I said?" Su Nuan suddenly returned to her senses, but she refused: "I heard that, but mom, I won''t go on a blind date. If I don''t go, I think it''s very good. There''s no need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and sleep first." She suddenly stood up and hid in her room. She did not listen to Su Yonghe. She didn''t want to lose all her thoughts and expectations. She couldn''t accept another person and start a new life. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Su Nuan doesn''t want to make a sound, but she''s not 18 years old and willful, or she used to open the door. Outside is an xiangtian, standing there with a bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup. "Uncle Ann." Su warm side open body let him in. An xiangtian put the soup on her desk and said with a smile, "this is what your mother cooked all afternoon. She put it in the refrigerator for a while, and now it''s time to drink." "Thank you, uncle Ann." Su warm guest airway. Ann looked at her wry smile and comforted her: "Nuan Nuan, don''t blame your mother. She is also doing this for you.""I know, but I..." She tried to say something, but in the end, she could only SIP her lips. Ann patted her on the shoulder: "Nuan Nuan, I know what you are thinking. Maybe you will never fall in love with anyone in your life, but Nuan Nuan, life is not just about love, and marriage is not only about love. If you want to run a marriage, it''s not enough to have love alone. Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, tea, cars, houses, children, education, medical care, pension, food and clothing are the most basic life. You are still so young, and the road to the future is so long. Xiaobao will grow up and leave you one day. What do you have to live for? While you are young, you can still find a common aspiration Daohe people form a family to live. Your mother is afraid that after we leave, you will be too lonely, so warm. Think about it carefully. If we really have this idea, we will have a good look. Let''s check it for you, OK "Uncle an..." Su Nuan couldn''t bear to brush their good intentions, but she couldn''t get away with her disobedient promise, so she had to say, "let me think about it." Chapter 661 "Well, take your time. I''ll go out first and let us know when I think about it." Su Nuan nodded helplessly, tossed and turned in bed all night, but still didn''t think about it. If you can''t sleep well at night, the next day, you will feel depressed and yawn. She is a morning class, now the weather has turned cold, after lunch sleepy can''t stop to find her. But she just took a nap, the egg cow rushed into their office, scared Su Nuan to death. He ran to Su Nuan like the wind, grabbed her hand and said: "go, go out with me, hurry." "What to do." Monk Su Nuan''s father-in-law couldn''t figure it out. He dragged him downstairs. "Egg cow, you let go, don''t run so fast, ah, you''re careful --" when they were on the stairs, they almost ran into a pregnant woman teacher. Su Nuan was still scared, and finally stopped egg cow''s reckless gaffe. "What''s the matter, you''re in such a hurry." "Come on, come with me. You''ll know when you go." He also prepared a bicycle at the bottom for Su Nuan to sit on. Su Nuan had no choice but to jump up. So the egg cow pedaled fiercely and rode forward. His bike was very unstable. Su Nuan had to support his waist to prevent himself from falling. Not far from their college is a newly built theme park. Su Nuan heard a lot of people from afar. She was just wondering that the egg cow came to a sudden brake, which almost shook Su Nuan down. Finally, she had to jump dangerously. The theme park is close at hand, and Su Nuan''s mouth widens with the huge posters and flower shaped arches at the entrance of the park. She just remembered that the newspaper had reported two days ago that there would be a three-day blind date meeting here. She goes back to work every day, and she really doesn''t pay attention to this side. Danniu locked the car, ran to her hand and said: "go, what are you doing? Hurry up, there are so many people." "Ah, ah, ah," Su Nuan stood at the door, unwilling to move. Facing the egg cow''s eager face, she was flustered. "Egg cow, what do you want me to do here? Let me go, I won''t go, you should go by yourself." "Wennuan, you don''t give face, do you? And I forgot to tell you that I''ve already signed up for you, and the registration fee is 500 yuan. If you don''t go, it will be a waste." After hearing this, Su Nuan''s head became bigger: "what do you say, egg cow? You signed me up secretly? And five hundred dollars? " He nodded seriously: "yes, so hurry to go. If you don''t go, it''s useless. It''s OK to go and have a look." For the sake of 500 yuan, Su Nuan was dragged into the flower shaped arch again. It''s really a sea of people inside, but what makes people laugh and cry is that when you look at it, it''s mostly middle-aged people. Most of these people are the parents and elders of the leading role on a blind date. Because the leading role on a blind date has no time to come, these elders go out and try to catch them. The egg cow went to the side to get the number plate and handed it to Su Nuan. Su Nuan took it up and looked at it, then he was depressed again. 38¡£ Danniu looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter, this number is not good? But the host told me that the owner of this number just had a successful blind date. It''s an auspicious number. " Su Nuan can only smile bitterly at the bottom of his heart. Is this bullying foreign friends? The popularity of egg cows is beyond Su Nuan''s imagination. Seeing that he was surrounded by a group of elderly middle-aged women in the inner three layers and the outer three layers, countless hands were pulling back and forth on him, Su Nuan immediately began to hold tears of sympathy for him. Looking from a distance, the face of the egg cow also appeared a similar expression of panic, waving his hand to Su Nuan for help. The scene of the blind date was full of people. Su Nuan suddenly raised his smile, raised his hand and waved it. Then he turned around and ran to a quiet corner. In fact, she wanted to leave, but she felt that it was really not good to leave the egg cow alone, so she had to stay and look around Dai. It''s hot, but they''re more enthusiastic. Su Nuan took a pamphlet and looked around as she fanned. From time to time, she looked at the surrounded egg cows and the uncles and aunts who were struggling to find a marriage for their children. She immediately thought of Su Yonghe. For her sake, Su Yonghe broke his heart in his life. Ah. She couldn''t help sighing. As soon as he turned around, he immediately drew back his feet and hid behind the pictorial. Not far away, Su Yonghe and an take a pile of information to Tianzheng, whisper repeatedly comparing what. Su Nuan''s heart was raised to her throat in a flash. She did not expect that they should also come here, and look like this, obviously to give her a blind date.Su warm head big unceasingly, see Su Yonghe they come to this side, quickly and carefully behind the flash, avoid them. At the same time, she also heard an xiangtian say to Su Yonghe, "do you think she will be angry if wennuan is known?" Su Yonghe pinched a pile of information in his hand and said: "anger also needs to be seen. You can''t just leave it alone. Hey, look at these, what do you think?" "I think it''s OK, but I don''t know if it''s worth seeing." An xiangtian is always worried, but now he can only go forward with his eyes closed. "Well, if you can''t see it, you have to see it. Her whole life is ruined by Dong Anyang. Ah, if you don''t say it, go there and have a look." As they gradually walked away, Su Nuan chewed their words silently behind the pictorial for a while, and then he was ready to go out. As soon as she turned around, an old lady who was more than 60 years old stood behind her. She was almost scared out of her wits: "ah Auntie, what can I do for you? " Compared with her shock, the old lady seemed very calm and kind, and asked, "girl, you''re here for a blind date, too. Can you show me your information?" "Ah --" Su Nuan was a little sad and wanted to explain, but as soon as he lowered his head, he saw the number plate he was wearing around his waist, "Auntie, I..." "It''s OK. Don''t be shy, girl. It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk and get to know each other." This seemingly good-looking woman didn''t expect that she had so much experience. She was methodical and orderly when she inquired. After a few questions, Su Nuan was a little overwhelmed. "I''m sorry, auntie. In fact, I''ve been married, so I''m sure I can''t meet your requirements for your daughter-in-law. I''m sorry." Su Nuan wants to make the other party retreat. Unexpectedly, the old lady was very open-minded. He said, "when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous man. Girl, divorce is not a strange thing these days. What my son wants is someone who can make a living. I can see that you are a real person. Girl, when and when can we sit down and have a chat?" So straightforward, but called Su warm no parry, she can only repeatedly waved: "no, auntie, I just accompany friends, you see, my friend is there, oh, he is good, then I go first, auntie, you slowly see, there is always your favorite daughter-in-law, I go first." Su Nuan fled in a hurry, causing the aunts behind to wave their hands. Egg cow is also not easy to break out, panting to find Su warm, words also don''t care to say a word, two people will together toward the gate. Su Nuan didn''t dare to run in the direction of Su Yonghe, so he made a big circle before returning to the door. Egg cattle have gained a lot, not only a lot of information about women, but also countless kisses. The white T-shirt is full of colorful lipprints, which is spectacular. "Ah, Su Nuan, run faster. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. You Chinese women are terrible. Hurry up." He took the lead in arriving at the gate, but he couldn''t help but turn back to urge Su Nuan. Su Nuan''s footwork is naturally not as good as his. It''s hard to catch up with him, but he first found something wrong: "where''s the car? Where''s our car?" Egg cow just like a dream to wake up, looked to the ground, sure enough, he began to stop here the car disappeared. The prized lock was lying on the ground alone, quite miserable. Two people look at each other, the same desire to cry without tears. But the exaggeration is that a group of uncles and aunts inside, even calling the name of egg cow everywhere, began to look for him like crazy, and then chased towards the door. Su Nuan shivered and drank: "what are you doing? Run." He took the lead. All the way to the campus gate. Su Nuan was glad that she was wearing sports shoes. As soon as she entered the gate, she held the doorpost of the security room and gasped: "no, no, I can''t run any more. It''s OK. Don''t run, don''t run." Look back, make sure no one catches up. Su Nuan and danniu walk in slowly. After a long walk, Su Nuan''s breath eased slightly. She immediately laughed again. The egg cow is wiping the lip print of full face, dissatisfaction way: "Su Nuan, you smile what." "Laugh at you. You have to join in the fun. Now I know I''m sorry. Your bike is worth a lot of money." Speaking of this, the egg cow is full of heart: "Su Nuan, can you not sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds? I''m taking you for your own good?" "Well, thank you very much." Su Nuan sneered at him, "next time there will be such a good thing, you can enjoy it yourself. Don''t take me any more. I can''t afford it." "Ah, wennuan, are you angry with me?" Su warm smile: "no, that blind date suits you, not me, next time don''t drag me into the water." The egg cow feels aggrieved, stuffy oh. Back in the office, Wang Chunyan said curiously: "Su Nuan, danniu, you are sweating. You have gone to the marathon."Su Nuan gave a smile and said weakly, "almost." Wang Chunyan didn''t know what was going on. He pointed to the T-shirt of the egg cow and said in shock: "egg cow, what''s the matter? You''ve been..." "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong." The egg cow looks unhappy. The teacher in the office suddenly had a strange idea: "Mr. Dan Niu, I heard that there was a big blind date meeting in front of me. You should not have gone there." Being told the truth, the face of the egg cow is really hard to hang up. So his face turned blue and white. Wang Chunyan, a careful observer, suddenly slapped the table and said with a smile, "you''re so clever, Dan Niu. Do you think you''re so funny?" Chapter 662 His face became more and more smelly, and he was very upset. Su Nuan quickly stopped Wang Chunyan: "well, don''t laugh at him. Foreign friends, their curiosity is understandable. Moreover, he is quite popular, and the grand occasion is unprecedented." The lip print on the clothes is direct and powerful evidence. Wang Chunyan wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. He had a hard time. The stimulated egg cow went back to the dormitory to take a bath and change clothes. Although the result of this blind date is very bad, at least let Su Nuan see clearly that Su Yonghe is really worried about her. Her peace of mind may have become a piece of her heart disease, and she is eager to have an operation to cure her. At noon or sunny, who knows to the evening when school, it began to rain. Su Nuan went back to the office to get the umbrella, but he heard Wang Chunyan lose his temper outside the door: "I''ve told you countless times, I don''t agree, but I don''t agree. It''s useless for you to say anything. Don''t bother me." She snapped off the phone. As soon as I looked back, I saw Su Nuan standing at the door and heard the sound of the rain beating the window. So I wiped my face and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back." "Chunyan, are you ok?" The rain was surprisingly heavy. After a while, the road was white. The wiper has been turned to the maximum and the visibility is still very low. Wang Chunyan doesn''t seem to be in good shape any more. His car skidded several times and almost ran into the car in front of him. Su Nuan was so frightened that she didn''t dare to talk to her. The car is quiet, only the overwhelming rain around them, Su Nuan turned to look out, the world is vast, their car is like a boat in the sea, hard forward. At this time, Wang Chunyan''s mobile phone reminds her that she doesn''t want to answer it. Su Nuan takes a look at it quietly, and it shows cold and distant. The persistent ringing of mobile phone is especially annoying in this closed space. Wang Chunyan got angry, rolled down the window and threw out his cell phone. Just for a while, the rain came in. Wang Chunyan accidentally put his hand in the first gear, and the steering wheel slipped. Su Nuan only heard a bang. Their quilts were pushed forward by the impact from behind. Then there was another bang, and they hit a car in front of them. Four words of serial traffic accidents leaped into her mind. Wang Chunyan was sitting in the front row, the impact was very strong, and the airbags were ejected. There were countless bangs ahead. When everything calms down, Su Nuan''s forehead has been hit with blood. She asks Wang Chunyan in front of her: "Chunyan, are you ok?" "Nothing." Although Wang Chunyan was dizzy, he could still speak, "how about you?" "I''m fine, too." Su Nuan wants to open the door, but in the end, she tragically finds that the door has been knocked out of shape, blocked from the outside, and can''t open at all. She moved to the other side, and the result was the same. The whole door caved in, making the space inside the car very narrow. They were like a sandwich biscuit, surrounded by the car from all directions. I can''t open it at all. I can''t get out. I have to wait for the rescue from outside. Su Nuan is OK, but listen to Wang Chunyan in front of him say: "Nuan Nuan, my head is dizzy." "Chunyan, please bear it. I''ll call someone to help us right away." Su Nuan takes out her mobile phone and dials frantically. This is a big serial traffic accident caused by rain. When Su Wen and Wang Chunyan were rescued, Wang Chunyan had lost consciousness. Wang Chunyan''s car suffered heavy damage in front, back, left and right, and many cars like hers have been parked on the side of the road. Su Nuan was carried to the ambulance, just want to relax, but saw a man in the rain shirt completely wet, but quickly help in saving people. ¡°brook£¿¡± Su Nuan''s mouth spits out the name, but the ambulance is ready to close. She suddenly flipped down and said to the medical staff, "I''m sorry, I''m ok. Please send my friend over. I''ll stay here to help." "Miss..." Su Nuan ran directly to the figure regardless of the obstruction. Dong Anyang was surprised to see Su Nuan all wet here. She was wearing a thin sweater, clothes close to her body, blood stains on her forehead, but she grabbed the hand of the injured and said: "it doesn''t matter, we''ll help you, bear with it." Dong Anyang stood still. She turned her head and called to him, "what are you doing in a daze? Help quickly." Her face was pale, and the dark eyelashes on her weak face vibrated like the wings of a cold butterfly. Dong Anyang also wiped the rain on his face, and then joined the rescue team They work together, cooperate tacit understanding, distant reporter quickly captured this picture. It was not until the last crash car was towed away and the last wounded was carried to the ambulance that Su Nuan slowed down.After two hours of rescue, her clothes were drenched by the rain, and she was cold all over. The blood stains on her forehead turned dark black and began to scab. Hands and feet also seem to lose consciousness, can only do numb and mechanical movement. The cold rain infiltrates the cold wind, and constantly increases the bleakness in the air. When a gust of wind blows away, Su Nuan can''t help shivering and shivering. Suddenly, a sweater full of men''s body temperature was on her shoulder, and she turned back in amazement. I saw brook take off his rainsoaked suit and wear a thin shirt. Standing in the wind and rain, the cold rain moistened his black hair. Holding a big black umbrella in his hand, he took a step forward and put her under his wings. The black umbrella instantly blocked the sight above her head. At this time, there was only this handsome and charming face in her world. She wanted to take off the cashmere sweater and give it back to him. He said, "put it on. I just took it from the car. Let''s go. Your wound needs to be treated. I''ll take you to the hospital." Naturally, he took her hand and went to the car where he was parked. Wang Chunyan was sent to the hospital, and the car was towed away. It''s raining heavily and the world is hazy. For a moment, Su Nuan had no other choice but to be crammed into the car. The black Audi always brings her too many memories. When Dong Anyang first appeared in front of her at that time, he was riding an Audi. Later, when he was promoted, he was also riding an Audi. Now, sitting in an Audi again, she has the illusion of a dream. He took a clean towel from the back and handed it to Su Nuan: "wipe it first, don''t catch a cold." He took a taxi, originally intended to send her to the hospital, but the road to the hospital was closed. Just now, so many injured people were sent to the hospital. Dong Anyang thought about it and turned the car around. The heating in the car gradually warmed their cold bodies. Su Nuan was hungry and thirsty, but worried about Wang Chunyan. It was still raining heavily outside the car window, and the visibility was very low. Once in a while, the similar buildings seem familiar, but after careful identification, they feel very strange. She turned to look at the man beside her. It seemed that there were only two of them left in the confused world. She was staring at her and suddenly heard her heart beat faster. Putong Putong Mixed with the sound of the rain beating at the window, her face turned red slowly, and her hands clung to the corners of her clothes. She felt that the atmosphere was so quiet that the breath of his body seemed to pass through the cashmere sweater on his shoulder and his breath, influencing her gradually. "Why hasn''t the hospital arrived yet." Finally, she asked strangely. She couldn''t recognize the buildings on both sides. She said, "where are you taking me?" "There must be a lot of people in the hospital now. You can''t go there. My home is near here. I''ll take you back to get some medicine and change your clothes first." "What?" Su Nuan was surprised. He looked straight ahead, calm and introverted: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Su Nuan was startled, then blushed: "I don''t mean that, I..." Just then, the car stopped. Sitting in the car, Su Nuan is faced with a dilemma. However, he has taken the umbrella, got off the car, and quickly walked around to her side, waiting for her to get off. She hasn''t been to this community, and she doesn''t know where she has been. But in the wind and rain, she looked into his eyes and unconsciously put her hand on it. He took her hand, put his arms around her waist, and they crowded together under an umbrella. Then he said, "you take the umbrella, I''ll call one, two, three, and we''ll start running. Remember not to stop and run all the way, you know." Su Nuan nodded. "One, two, three --" at the exit of the three words, Su Nuan ran forward, but soon she found something wrong. She is the only one running. When she looked back, she saw the man walking alone in the heavy rain, walking very slowly, like a leisurely walk. Day, Su warm moment understand. He wasn''t walking at all, just his feet, which brought him a lot of inconvenience. He gave her the rain, and he was completely exposed to the rain. She ran back quickly and covered them with an umbrella. The rain was very heavy, and the umbrella was blown askew. He looked at her and didn''t say anything, but he tried to move the umbrella to her side. However, even though it was only a short distance of 10 or 20 meters, their clothes were wet again because of the slow walking. Su Nuan is OK. The cashmere sweater on her shoulder is densely covered with tiny and shining drops of water. He is miserable. People are like being fished out of the water, and their clothes are still dripping. The corridor is winding with water stains on the ground. Su Nuan can''t help complaining: "why cheat me?"He pretended not to understand what she was saying. Su Nuan bit her lip and watched the number of the elevator climb all the way. She felt nervous. "That..." When the elevator stopped and they stepped out, she hesitated and said, "well, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. I''ll go back first. Be careful yourself." She turned to go, he took her by the wrist: "what''s the matter, come all come, you so run back, tomorrow is not sick." "No, I..." Su Nuan wants to talk but stops. He seemed to see through her mind at a glance: "don''t worry, my wife is not here, and I don''t come here often." Su Nuan feels embarrassed. He seems to have no secret in front of him, and his mind is clear at a glance. His feet, however, seemed to hurt. Su Nuan can''t bear that he continues to stand here with himself. He can only walk in. House decoration is extremely simple, but as he said, it does not look like someone has lived for a long time. But the basic household appliances are all complete, as long as you carry a bag, you can also stay. When he saw her coming in, he was relieved and said, "sit down. I''ll boil the water." Chapter 663 He is not easy to move and limps when he walks. Su Nuan has no reason to feel distressed. She stops him: "it''s OK. Sit down. Don''t go. I''ll boil water. Come on, sit down." She forced him on the sofa. He looked at her with a bitter smile, and she went into the kitchen. Dong Anyang sat on the sofa outside, watching her busy inside, the pain on her feet seemed to be alleviated a lot. Su Nuan looked at the whole kitchen and found that there was nothing to eat. There were all kinds of pots and pans, but there was no use at all. She sighed, quickly boiled water, came out to wash her face, but saw him sitting on the sofa, a face of pain took off his shoes and socks, saw Su warm out, he put it down as if nothing had happened, also called her: "there is nothing to eat in the kitchen, but there are a lot of things in the refrigerator, you see, throw away the expired, no expired want to eat something.". Su Nuan didn''t take care of the refrigerator. Instead, she went straight to him, twisted her eyebrows, and asked softly, "do you feel pain?" He laughed twice: "OK." "Let me see." Somehow, she squatted down to look at his feet. "No!" Unfortunately, he flatly refused. He said, "it''s not good for you. It will frighten you. You''d better take a bath first. The TV station has just issued the weather forecast. The rainstorm lasts for at least three days. I''m afraid you can''t get out." Su warm dumb, for his refusal is not good, so can only nod: "but you go to wash, I go to get some food, I''m a little hungry." She got up again and went into the kitchen. Dong Anyang sat on the sofa, breathed out a deep breath, stood up and entered the bedroom. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Nuan poked out her head again. She thought of her boldness just now and felt a little ashamed. There''s a lot of food in the fridge, but as he said, most of it has expired. Fortunately, there is also a package of champion dumplings. Hot water sprinkled on the body, Dong Anyang had goose bumps all over his body, which strongly stimulated the blood in his body. After a while, he felt hot and dispelled the chill. However, looking down at his incomplete feet, the bottom of my heart suddenly rose a regret. The kitchen was full of fragrance. Su Nuan put the last dumpling into the pot. When it was golden, she quickly picked it up and put it into the white jade porcelain plate next to her. There is already a full plate of dumplings, each golden crisp, see people saliva DC. She satisfied with the flameout, and find vinegar and pepper to trip a seasoning, and then out. When Dong Anyang came out, he saw that she put the plate under her nose and took two deep breaths. Her face was a contented and calm smile. Looking at her smile, he felt that his throat was tight and there was an inexplicable current hitting his body. This was against the law, and he could not understand it more clearly. "Ah, you''ve finished your bath." Su Nuan turns around happily and looks at the well-dressed man. She suddenly feels red and heartbeats. After bathing, he was comfortable and fresh, wearing loose linen lined clothes and trousers, casual and natural, and the hard lines on his face were washed, full of unreal temptation. He nodded to her, smelled the aroma in the air and said, "fried dumplings?" She said, "I think there''s a package of dumplings. It''s ready to eat. Come here." He walked by her, she smelled a familiar fragrance, this is her body fragrance, she suddenly turned white. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." She recovered and handed him a pair of chopsticks. He sat down and looked at the lovely golden dumplings on the plate. He praised them without stinging: "just looking at them like this makes people have a big appetite." "Ha ha." She laughed a little weak, "then you eat it quickly, cold is not delicious." "Well." He picked up one and put it into his mouth after dipping it in vinegar. He kept nodding, "it''s delicious. Why don''t you sit down and eat together?" "Oh." She seemed a little absent-minded and accidentally splashed vinegar out of the dish. He said quietly, "are you a little cold? I almost forgot that you haven''t taken a bath yet. Why don''t you take a bath first and I''ll help you find the change of clothes. " Maybe she was bewitched by the familiar fragrance on his body. She didn''t object to it. Under his instruction, she went into the bath that had just taken a bath. The smell is stronger here. Warm and familiar, she wants to cry. She looked at the over familiar set of Korean hand-made bath milk and shampoo soap on the shelf, and her body trembled like the wind sweeping the leaves. Dong Anyang took the change of clothes to come over, see her holding the shower door panting, it has been received on her shoulder: "Su warm, you are OK." This sudden voice drew Su Nuan''s attention back, but suddenly, like her, she almost subconsciously said: "Anyang -" she suddenly reached out and grasped his wrist - there was still a slight dense air at the bathroom door. Their eyes were opposite, and the familiar fragrance was waving between their noses. Su Nuan looked at the person in front of her eyes, this face, and the end of her eyes All appeared the appearance of Dong Anyang.She held him so tightly, Dong Anyang''s breathing was a little short, staring at her, the Adam''s apple rolled up and down, he opened his lips, wanted to say something to her, but she was more quickly awake, embarrassed to draw back her hand, embarrassed to apologize: "I''m sorry." Then he pushed him away and walked out: "sorry, it''s late. I should go back. Goodbye." "Su Nuan -" regardless of his obstruction, she used brute force to break free of his grip, and left his apartment without looking back. His legs and feet are inconvenient. Naturally, he can''t catch up with her. In the end, he can only watch her rush to the stairs and plunge into the rain curtain outside The dumplings on the table are still emitting bursts of fragrance. He raised his mouth slightly, raised his wrist and sniffed it gently. There is still a faint smell left by her on it. The smile on his face deepened. Su Nuan ran a long way in the rain before he stopped a taxi. When he got home, he was wet from head to toe many times. Colds are only expected. She was lying on the bed, sometimes cold and sometimes hot. Xiaobao wanted to go to bed, but Su Nuan could only stop her. Su Yonghe, who was preparing the hanging bottle, saw her and immediately came to him and carried him out: "Xiaobao, darling, you go out to play for a while, mother is sick, just for a while." Su Nuan leans against the pillow and smiles. After su Yonghe came back to hang up the water for her, he couldn''t help complaining: "what''s the matter with you? You can call ruofeng to pick you up in such a heavy rain. Long " Su Nuan''s voice was tight and dry, so she could only watch her silently. "Here, take these pills, and then go to sleep." Su Yonghe hands her water and medicine. After su Nuan swallows it, he feels drowsy and sleepy. Su Yonghe helps her to bring the door, but she doesn''t sleep completely. Her nose seems to smell the familiar fragrance. She goes back to the strange house and the man who seems strange but is very familiar. He has the same back as Dong Anyang and a pair of similar cold eyes, but she can''t recognize the face and voice. She stood on the edge of the bathroom, where the water was foggy and everything looked hazy. The faint fragrance of the shower came out from time to time, and she felt very strange and relieved. At this time, a pair of hands from behind around her waist, embrace her body. Then a chin on her shoulder came up, and his hands moved up and down. She was in such a dreamy scene. She opened her mouth to think of a sound, but there was no sound at all. She wanted to move, but her hands and feet seemed to be bound. She''s very conscious, but she just can''t move. It''s so clear. The mind and senses are very active, but the body just can''t move. In the dense fog, she couldn''t see the face of the person behind her, but the touch of his hands on her was very real. Since Dong Anyang left, she has never had this demand. Women are colder than men. If they don''t deliberately, they won''t take the initiative to think about it. But now the hands on her body, like a Pandora''s key, gradually opened a secret part of her body. She was throbbing uncontrollably, shivering. Feather like kisses kept falling on her shoulders and neck, and she groaned softly. The ultimate ambiguity. She sticks to the cold shower door and tries to avoid it, but she can only sink, sink Her body was sweating layer after layer, and her body seemed to be floating and sinking in the sea. She is like a boat, can only tightly cling to the man around Dance with him. In the emotional place, she cried out for Anyang, Anyang Su Yonghe is helping her to pull out the needle. When he hears her call, his hand shakes slightly and Su Nuan wakes up. Su Yonghe pressed the back of her hand with cotton and looked at her flushed but white face. She couldn''t help but feel distressed: "warm, dream?" "Ma --" Su Nuan said weakly, and felt a pain on her forehead. She wanted to reach out and touch it. Su Yonghe pressed her hand: "don''t move. You''ve sewed two stitches on your forehead. Your uncle ANN has just sewed them for you. Don''t touch the water these days." No wonder so painful, Su Nuan immediately thought of Wang Chunyan: "Mom, my mobile phone, Chunyan is still in the hospital." "Don''t worry, your mobile phone just rang, the hospital called, Wang Chunyan has no serious problem, your uncle Ann asked someone to look at it." "Oh." Su Nuan breathed a long sigh of relief. After relaxing, she felt sore all over, and her bones were crying fiercely. And the dream just now was so real that she didn''t seem to get rid of it completely. "What''s the matter, wennuan? Have you been dreaming?" He was asked by Su Yonghe, and he didn''t know how to answer."Hungry." Seeing her trance, Su Nuan didn''t ask much. She stood up and asked her to press the cotton. Then she said, "I made soup for you. It''s still hot on the stove. I''ll get it for you now." Just now the dream is too real, Su Nuan can''t help but raise her hand to wipe the sweat on her face, but the emptiness after the reality makes her unbearable. It''s like stepping on a ball of cotton, falling from heaven to reality, only endless loneliness. Su Yonghe brings in the chicken soup. The oil on it has been skimmed clean and the fragrance is overflowing. She put a pillow behind Su Nuan''s back and let her sit up. Su Nuan took the soup bowl and pulled out a smile: "thank you, mom." "Watch out for the heat." While drinking, Su Nuan watched her clean up the needle, feeling a little moved. Chapter 664 What happened these days suddenly came to her mind. She thought about it and said, "Mom, I saw you this afternoon." "Well?" Su Yonghe looks back in surprise. Su Nuan grinned: "blind date scene." "Did you go?" Su Yonghe didn''t clean up, so he sat down by her bed. Su Nuan laughed twice and had to nod honestly. Su Yonghe was so happy that he couldn''t help himself: "wennuan, did you really go? Is there anything you like? " "No Su Nuan added, "I accompany my colleagues to see." "Yes." Su Yonghe''s eyebrows and eyes are full of joy. "It''s good to go and see. It''s warm. I''ll tell you, although you don''t like it, mom has found some for you. Do you want to have a look?" She was obviously careful to ask for Su Nuan''s advice. Originally thought that Su Nuan would refuse, unexpectedly, Su Nuan put down the spoon in his hand and said, "well, you go to take it and I''ll have a look." "Ah." Su Yonghe suspected that he had heard wrong, "are you serious?" Su Nuan gave a faint smile: "yes, really, don''t you always want me to have a look? Then go and get it. " "Well, you wait." Su Yonghe went out happily. When the room is quiet, Su Nuan thinks, maybe this is good. Su Yonghe has collected quite a lot of information, and each of them can be regarded as the elite. At the same time, he has a wide range of knowledge. Those men are really involved in all walks of life. It, construction, cost, civil servant, teacher, lawyer, boss, high-rise Not only the price information is complete, but also the photos. Su Yonghe asked eagerly: "what''s the matter, Nuan Nuan, do you like it?" In the past, Su Yonghe devoted himself to his work. He didn''t care about it. Su Nuan suddenly felt sad for her. She forced her mother into this. She suddenly felt her eyes sour and her eyes flitted over the photos. Although each of them looked excellent and dressed in suits and shoes, Su Nuan felt very embarrassed to choose one from them. However, in the face of Su Yonghe''s eager eyes, Su Nuan couldn''t bear to let her down, so she pointed to one of the more agreeable men and said, "this one." "This one?" Su Yonghe''s in a hurry. He picks up his photo and turns it around. There''s his profile on the back. "Ah, Nuan Nuan, this is a teacher. People look at him politely. I have a common topic with you. Maybe I''ll find a time to meet you some other day?" Su Nuan nodded unconsciously. As long as Su Yonghe was happy, she was willing to try to get along with others. "That''s great. It''s warm. You have a good rest first. I''ll go out first." As the door was closed, the room was quiet for a moment. Su Nuan just drank chicken soup, but he didn''t feel sleepy. The night was deep, and the sound outside was very clear. She heard Su Yonghe discussing with an xiangtian excitedly, and the chatter continued into the night. Before she fell asleep, she thought, that''s it, as long as they''re happy. "Wow, Su Nuan, come on, you''re on TV." Su Nuan is helping Wang Chunyan wash clothes in the bathroom when he hears Wang Chunyan shouting outside: "Nuan Nuan, come out quickly, hurry up." Su ran out in a hurry before she could wash her hands. The news was replayed on TV. Wang Chunyan is still holding the half bitten apple in her hand. Her neck is fixed in the neck bracket, but she is still turning hard. The host is still broadcasting yesterday''s big car accident, and the picture behind her is frozen. Wang Chunyan said: "Su Nuan, who is the handsome guy with you? How handsome." Wang Chunyan couldn''t help but live nearby and marveled. Su Nuan didn''t know what to say. "That man is really handsome. Wennuan, did you have an affair yesterday?" "Meet you." When the news returned to the scene of the accident, Su Nuan also pointed to the scene and said, "see, you''re on TV too. Look, who''s the man who was carried on the bus." That person, in addition to Wang Chunyan who can have. But at that time, her face was bloodstained and her clothes were dirty, and her appearance was not good-looking. "Ah --" she suddenly screamed, "why is this so? It''s too ugly." Su Nuan ha: "it''s good that you can get back a life, but you still feel ugly. Don''t worry, no one can recognize you except me." The same is true. At that time, Wang Chunyan was surrounded by so many people and carried to the car. His hair covered most of his face. He couldn''t confirm it if he didn''t look carefully. However, Su Nuan obviously underestimated the abilities of some people. She was about to go back to the bathroom to wash clothes when the door of Wang Chunyan''s ward was opened. Leng Yuanqing''s secretary, he Jingyi, stood at the door, holding a big fruit basket in her hand. She was dressed in a navy blue professional suit, wrapped in a hot figure, and carrying a Prada''s black briefcase. Her fluffy curly hair was spread over her shoulders. She looked beautiful and moving.She came to put down the fruit basket and said with a business smile: "Mr. Wang, this is the fruit basket that we Leng always asked me to send. By the way, let me say hello to you. He is very busy and has no time to see you. I hope you don''t mind." Wang Chunyan glanced at the huge fruit basket and said with a sneer, "thank you for your kindness. Please take a seat over there." "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." She left like a fragrant wind. Su Nuan stood at the door of the bathroom and witnessed the whole scene. I can''t help being surprised. It seems that she is not the only one who cares about Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan stares at he Jingyi''s beautiful back, grabs a kiwifruit around him and is about to throw it. Su Nuan quickly stopped her: "Hey, my aunt, what are you doing?" "Why, don''t you see her high - toed face? What? I didn''t ask her to come again. It''s true, Su Nuan. Take this fruit basket back to save you worry. " "Oh, jealous?" Su Nuan made fun of her. "Bah, Wang Chunyan argued that I would not be jealous if I eat soy sauce and salt. I just hate this man and look like he has given me a great favor." Wang Chunyan action a big, involving the neck injury, pain tears are almost down. "Ah, ah, ah." Su Nuan pressed her hand, "don''t move, and don''t be angry. Your top priority now is to take good care of yourself. There are many things in school." Wang Chunyan looked at the injury on Su Nuan''s forehead and said, "I''m sorry, Nuan Nuan. I hurt you. Are you ok?" "If I have something to do, can I still be so lively in front of you?" Su Nuan helped her dial the kiwi fruit. "You''d better have some first. By the way, do you want to inform your parents to come?" "No, it''s not a big deal. Don''t tell them. They''ll worry about it." Wang Chunyan bit down the kiwifruit, but his heart was sour. "I''ll find a nurse for you. You can''t have no one here." "No, don''t worry. I''ll find a nurse if I have something to do. Besides, I can''t get out of bed. The doctor just told me not to walk around. Don''t worry. I have a good idea." "You''d better know, or you won''t have a good head for this injury. The cervical spine can be big or small." "I see, Mr. Su, you are so wordy." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you think I''m wordy. OK, let you think I''m wordy... " Su Nuan goes to tickle her. Wang Chunyan is in pain. It''s better to beg for mercy. Su warm also afraid of involving her wound, meaning to re-enter the bathroom to wash clothes. He also helped Wang Chunyan take a bath, and then helped her go back to get the changed clothes. But I saw a black Volvo downstairs. The car was parked in the parking space, but Su Nuan was very familiar with the license plate number. This is Leng Yuanqing''s car. She couldn''t help but wonder and went forward. There is a man sitting in the car. He is talking on the phone. Seeing Su Nuan coming, he ends the call quickly. He rolls down the window and looks at her. Su Nuan nodded to him and said, "Mr. Leng, it''s a coincidence that you came to see Chunyan? Why don''t you go up? " Leng Yuanqing looks coldly and glances up the stairs: "no, I''ve sent my secretary up. Do you want to go? I''ll see you off." "Well, I''m just going to the dormitory to get Chunyan''s laundry. If it''s not troublesome, please give me a ride." "No trouble, get in the car." Leng Yuanqing opened the door for her. "Thank you." The door closes. The car slides smoothly into the traffic, Su Nuan makes a topic and chats with Leng Yuan: "Mr. Leng, are you busy recently?" "Not bad. Why do you ask that?" Warm shrug, ha ha smile twice: "long time no see you, care about can''t?" "Yes, but I don''t know when you''ve been so attached to me." Su Nuan couldn''t hear the teasing in his words, but she said calmly: "they are all friends. Shouldn''t they care about each other?" Leng Yuanqing couldn''t help laughing: "well, thank you for your concern. I heard that Mr. Su went on a blind date recently? Do you have any results? " There is no airtight wall in the world. If people don''t know it, they have to do nothing. So Su Nuan is not surprised that he knows it. She replied frankly, "it''s OK. I''m arranging a meeting." "Oh? That can''t be better. " "Ha ha." Su Nuan laughed twice. Seeing the school close in front of her, she finally stopped circling. She went straight to the topic and asked, "since you are all downstairs in the hospital, why don''t you go up by yourself, instead, let the secretary go up." "Is there a difference?" "Of course, you can''t go as well as a secretary." "Well?" Leng Yuanqing looked ahead and asked quietly, "what''s the difference?" "The difference is whether you mean it or not. Do you think that if you send a secretary to sneer at Chunyan, she will receive your concern?""Did secretary he sneer?" Su Nuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "that''s your secretary. Don''t you know what she is like?" "I just need to know her major, and the rest is not in my care." Su Nuan could hardly speak, but as soon as the words changed, she said, "but when you come, it shows that you are still very concerned about Chunyan. Why don''t you go up on your own?" The lonely mobile phone suddenly rings. He picked it up quickly. Su Nuan half opened his mouth, with a sense of not expressing his displeasure. However, when he heard Leng Yuanqing calling each other''s name, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was extremely uncomfortable. Leng Yuanqing said, "Hello, brook, long time no see, how are you recently?" Brook£¿ Is that strange and familiar man opposite his mobile phone? "Well, everything has been on the right track. You can rest assured that the Holiday Inn cooperation project has started. It''s a pleasant cooperation." Chapter 665 After he finished the call, he called Su Nuan. Instead, Su Nuan looked at him blankly: "hmm?" "Here we are." The car has stopped, Leng Yuanqing said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs, you go back quickly." "Oh." Full of doubts, Su Nuan went upstairs to help Wang Chunyan clean up a few clothes, and then quickly went downstairs. Lengyuan Qingzheng stands by the car smoking. The sky is gloomy today, and there is a chill in the air. He was wearing a thin iron gray shirt, smoking skillfully, leaning against the car, as if in a daze at the window of Wang Chunyan''s house. After getting on the bus, Su Nuan didn''t have the courage to ask about brook. It was a memory that shouldn''t exist, and she wanted to erase it. But Leng Yuanqing didn''t know why, so he mentioned him on his own initiative: "by the way, Su Nuan, you know this brook, too. I saw the news and the newspaper. You cooperated very well, and it looked very photogenic." Su Nuan is a little astringent: "is it true that now many people know us and are famous?" "Isn''t it good to be famous?" "Would you be happy if it were you?" No more words. Then the topic came back to Wang Chunyan. Su Nuan said, "Chunyan is always absent-minded recently. I saw her distracted several times. If it wasn''t for this, it wouldn''t be like that. Do you know why?" "You don''t know when you work with her every day. How can I know?" he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right, Su Nuan''s self accusation is boring. She doesn''t dare to speak easily any more. After the car arrived at the hospital, she warmly invited Leng Yuanqing to go upstairs together, but he refused: "no, I have something else to do, just help me to greet her." He left without looking back. Su Nuan was a little disappointed. She went back to the ward, but as soon as she got out of the elevator, she heard Wang Chunyan''s hearty laughter. Push the door to go in, see Li Mingwei is making grimace, this just amuses Wang Chunyan to smile forward and backward. Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing. When Li Mingwei saw someone coming in, he was at a loss. His face turned red quickly, and his hand also came down. Maybe you can''t imagine that such a police officer, who is usually powerful, has such a narrow and lovely side. Wang Chunyan sat on the bed and complained: "Hello, officer Li, are you not responsible for making me laugh when someone comes?" Li Mingwei red face low scold way: "don''t make trouble, pure Yan, since Su warm came, that I go first." He picked up one side of the bag and left quickly. Wang Chunyan said with a painful smile: "Su Nuan, you should have come earlier. You don''t know the funny face he just made." Su Nuan still said with a smile: "I regret that I came too early, otherwise he would surely be able to come up with more ways to make you happy." Wang Chunyan cut. Su Nuan took out the clothes she had brought. In the end, she didn''t tell her the cold and distant things. She didn''t think much about it. Then listen to Wang Chunyan on the phone over there. Wang Chunyan is lying on the bed, but he still has to smile and tell her everything is OK, so that they can pay more attention to their health. Ah, Wang Chunyan''s marriage has become a big worry for the two old people. After sitting with Wang Chunyan for a while, Su Nuan bought her dinner before leaving. The elevator goes all the way down. When it comes to the seventh floor, Su Nuan is surprised to see the people coming in from outside. Fan Su Su holds hammer and stands there. Summer looks skinny, expensive suit on her body is like a layer of gorgeous cassock, how to see how strange. Fortunately, there are others in the elevator. Su Nuan stands inside, and fan Susu comes in with summer. Summer is also carrying a small bag, not very good look. Su Nuan deliberately walked behind, and summer and their pace was not fast, so it was like a slow shot delayed by time, and the advance was particularly slow. However, she did not feel the need to go forward to say hello. Even a book could not write clearly about the enmity between them. Once the injury started, it would be the brand of a lifetime. Looking at which taxi they got into, Su Nuan thinks that no one can stop in the stream of time. Unconsciously, she has broken away from her original determination to fly moths to the fire and gradually becomes a cautious and indifferent attitude towards life. But she didn''t regret having loved. At least he left her a little treasure. And summer, there''s nothing. Hate a person too hard, she just hope they forget in this vast world, no longer involved. Life never stops. It''s like this unhappy blind date. Su Yonghe''s really efficient. After three days, he decided the time and place with the other party. Also took a detailed information to Su Nuan to see.He is 35 years old. He is from this city. He is 1.72 meters tall. He is a high school physics teacher, but his parents work in other places. He and his sister live alone here, but they live separately, so there will be no family disputes in the future. Oh, he has been divorced, he has a daughter, but his daughter belongs to his ex-wife. His conditions, in fact, are impeccable. Because of Zhao Shisheng''s relationship, Su Yonghe''s first consideration in choosing her partner''s family. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a house. The most important thing is how her parents are. So after this day''s work, she rushed to the blind date place. The appointment was a little late, and she had enough time to go. It''s normal for high school to leave work later than college. She arrived a little early, 20 minutes before the appointed time, and she didn''t plan to wander around, so she just found a seat and sat down. Ten minutes later, the date came. Tall and thin, gentle, I am cleaner than the photo, gentle with a pair of glasses. At first sight, he is a scholar full of scholarly spirit. "Hello, I''m Yang Guang." His fingers are slender and clean, but his palms are warm and powerful. Su Nuan had a good first impression on her. He asked him to sit down. Both of them come for the same purpose, so after the simple greetings, they go to the theme intentionally or unintentionally. After a sip of tea, sun chuckled and said, "Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, I''m here for a blind date, mainly to find someone to live with. My ex-wife''s material requirements are too high for me, so I can''t be satisfied, so we''re divorced, but you give me a good feeling, so if you If you like, I''d like to have a look at our next contact. What do you think Although it''s hard to accept that he''s so direct and fast, Su Nuan''s impression of him is not bad. The most important thing is that she doesn''t think that sitting here one by one will get the result she wants. Life is nothing more than finding someone to live with. But in the end, she said implicitly, "I''ll think about it." "It doesn''t matter. This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry." After a meal together, they can see that Yang Guang is a man of few desires, but he doesn''t have any pickiness and bad habits. Su Nuan thinks he has a good impression. Finally, he sent her home, all the way light, did not exceed the distance, get along very freely. "Thanks for bringing me back. Be careful on the way." Su Nuan got out of the car and said goodbye to him. He nodded: "I''ll wait for your reply. Goodbye." He turned around and left. Su Nuan went to her own floor and saw one of the curtains close quickly. There was always a light smile at the corner of her mouth. Su Yonghe had been waiting anxiously all night. As soon as Su Nuan came in, he asked about the situation. Su Nuan didn''t hide it. He said that he felt good. "That''s great." Su Yonghe put his hands together and patted hard, "warm, you have to make good use of it this time." Su Nuan just wants to talk, the mobile phone in the bag rings, she looks at the number, immediately silent. "Why don''t you take it." In an xiangtian and Su Yonghe''s curious eyes, Su Nuan returns to her room. "Hello, brook." Su Nuan didn''t know his Chinese name, but he didn''t mention it, and she was too embarrassed to ask. Now he calls, which makes Su Nuan a little at a loss. "Hello, Su Nuan." He asked over there, "is the injury on the forehead better?" "Much better, thank you for your concern." He chuckled twice: "today, I saw you in the restaurant. Why, are you on a blind date?" Su warm heart instantly mentioned, want to deny, but in the end, just a gentle um. In fact, why bother to hide. What''s more, she didn''t feel the need to hide. "So what happened." He asked softly and slowly, in a low, hoarse voice, just like the strings pulled by a cello, and coaxed her. Su warm throat some itchy, as if the cold is not good, a slight cough, pursed lips to answer: "not bad, OK." "Well, it seems you have a good impression of him." He continued to smile, but Su Nuan felt the pressure he had never felt before. She could only laugh there without answering. She seemed to be in a stalemate, but he didn''t like it: "then how do you feel about me?" "What?" She almost suspected that something was wrong with her ears. "I said..." At this time, Su Nuan''s mobile phone has a plug-in call. When she looks at the number, it''s Wang Chunyan, so she has to say to him first, "sorry, I have an individual call to answer now." "It doesn''t matter. You can take it first. We''ll get in touch when we''re free." He ended the call with a gentlemanly manner. Su warm aftertaste, she quickly answered the phone: "Hello, Chunyan." "Hello, wennuan, do you have time now? Is it convenient to come to the hospital? " Wang Chunyan''s voice sounds very low, but also with some cold fatigue."What''s the matter, Chunyan? OK, you wait. I''ll be right there." Su Nuan hung up the phone in a hurry and ran out. When she ran out of the unit door, she almost ran into a speeding car. Fortunately, the car braked in time and Su Nuan stopped dangerously. An ruofeng poked his head out of the car: "Su Nuan, where are you going so late? Get in the car and I''ll see you off. " Su Nuan didn''t think much, so he got on his car and reported the address of the hospital. "Why are you in such a hurry? Is something wrong?" "Chunyan is in hospital," Su Nuan replied simply, and then asked him, "Why are you here?" He pointed to the back of a few boxes of fresh fruit, said: "just a friend sent, where can I finish eating alone, I sent it to you." "Thank you." Unfortunately, Su Nuan is worried about Wang Chunyan and has no intention to say anything to him. An ruofeng stopped the car at the gate of the hospital and said to her, "Su Nuan, you go up first. I''ll wait for you downstairs. Call me if you have any questions." "Good." Chapter 666 Su Nuan kept pressing the up button of the elevator, and the elevator finally came, but she didn''t want to come out of it. A group of people, led by a beautiful woman with a refined Hermes satchel, wore a black suit and put on enchanting and delicate makeup. She was followed by two burly men and women, a total of four people. One of the women saw Su Nuan pestle there, so she took the lead to push her: "get out of my way!" Su Nuan doesn''t care about them either. After they go out, they immediately get on the elevator. There are many people gathered at the entrance of Wang Chunyan''s ward, including patients and nurses. Su Nuan''s heart tightened, and immediately pushed away the crowd. The ward was destroyed in a mess, and several bottles of red tomato juice were splashed on Wang Chunyan''s loose clothes. It looks shocking. The white neck support also shows a strange red at the moment, and the wet liquid flows down the neck support continuously. Wang Chunyan is lying on the bed with a smile. Seeing Su Nuan coming, he says to her, "Su Nuan, you''re here. Take a picture of me with your mobile phone. You can''t go to court without this." Su Nuan ran to her and worried: "Chunyan, what''s the matter? How did this happen? " "It''s OK. I''ve already called the police, but you may need to help me with the rest." Wang Chunyan seems to have slowed down, in addition to a face of ridicule, there is no other too much expression. She can''t move easily. Instead of taking a picture, Su Nuan went to the bathroom to wring a hot towel, put in a basin of water to help her wipe it, and asked the nurse to help her change the bed sheets. But before that, Wang Chunyan urged Su Nuan to take a picture and keep the evidence in the room. Su Nuan couldn''t beat her, so she had to do it. After Wang Chunyan was settled, she began to clean up the mess of the room. But then Li Mingwei arrived. "What''s the matter?" He was dusty and dressed in plain clothes, but he was full of worry. His professional instinct made him quickly find something wrong in the room, "Chunyan, what''s the matter." Wang Chunyan indifferent way: "warm, take your photos to him, I want to sue her." "She? Who is it? " "Chen Fangfei." Su Nuan also heard confused: "who is Chen Fangfei?" "A distant ex girlfriend." Wang Chunyan''s expression was always light, but what she said made people shudder, "just now she brought four people over, smashed my ward and slapped me. You can sue her for assault and slander. " Su Nuan suddenly remembered the three men and two women she saw in the elevator. Want to come to head that woman, it is Chen Fangfei in Wang Chunyan mouth. But it was unexpected. Li Mingwei asked her colleagues to come up and help her take notes. Halfway through, Leng Yuanqing appeared. Li Mingwei stepped forward and stood in front of Wang Chunyan''s bed. The meaning of maintenance was very obvious, but Leng Yuanqing obviously didn''t pay attention to him and walked to Wang Chunyan. Two men meet on the way. Li Mingwei is a man in charge of everything. He is not allowed to make any progress. He rubs against his distant body. The meaning is obvious. "Mr. Leng, please wait for a moment. You will be invited to come when you take your statement later." Leng Yuanqing looks at him sideways with a smile. He reaches out his hand and puts it on Li Mingwei''s shoulder. Su Nuan only hears a scratch. Li Mingwei''s face suddenly changes, but he doesn''t say a word. Su Nuan took a cold breath. Xiao Xia couldn''t help but put a hand on Leng Yuanqing''s shoulder. The war is on the verge of breaking out. However, just before Wang Chunyan''s voice, Leng Yuanqing''s wrist was forced again. With another click, Li Mingwei''s shoulder returned to its original position. Xiao Xia worried and held him: "boss, are you ok?" Su Nuan is secretly surprised by Leng Yuanqing''s wrist and ability. Anyway, Li Mingwei is a police officer with equal strength and ability, but he took off his arm without any effort. Leng Yuanqing''s strength is unfathomable. He is like a dangerous lion, easily up to the opponent. However, Li Mingwei is not a fuel-efficient light. Just now he lost Jingzhou carelessly. Now his attack power and vigilance are rising, and he takes Leng Yuanqing as his enemy. The two men were fighting against each other in secret. Until Su Nuan couldn''t look down, he called to stop, and went forward to pull them away. But as soon as they touched their arms, they were startled. Their muscles are hard and solid. "Enough." Wang Chunyan also made a sound, but the fluctuation of her voice was not obvious. She looked at them with a smile, "Mingwei, let go, what do you call him? Irrelevant people, there''s no need to bother. If the record is finished, you should go back to rest earlier. I''ll get a lawyer. I''m tired. Let''s all go. " She lay down and pulled the quilt over her.Li Mingwei seemed to have something to say, but looking at the cold and distant, he said, "OK, have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow." Li Mingwei took a deep look at Leng Yuanqing before he left. Su Nuan sent them off, turned back and said to him, "Chunyan needs a rest. You should go back first." But he said, "Su Nuan, I see that an ruofeng is still waiting downstairs. Go back first. I''ll say a few words to her and leave. There''s no need to worry." Su Nuan bites her lips and looks at Wang Chunyan''s back, full of worry. Leng Yuanqing couldn''t help laughing at himself: "why, I''m afraid I can''t eat her." "No, I don''t mean that. Let''s have a good talk. I''ll go back first. Chunyan, you have a good rest." An ruofeng leaned on the side of the car and waited for her. When she saw her coming down, she stood up straight and helped her open her body. It''s warm inside and cool outside. He thoughtfully put his coat on her, and immediately turned on the air conditioner in the car: "all solved?" "Well, thank you." "Well, it''s so late. I have to go to work tomorrow. If I''m tired, I''ll close my eyes and have a rest." She is really tired. Leather seats are soft, but how could she sleep. She looked ahead and sighed. An ruofeng immediately said, "what''s the matter? I heard you went on a blind date, and it turned out to be good. " "Oh, you''re very well informed." She was not surprised. He shrugged: "my father asked for my advice in advance." "It seems that you have broken your heart for me." She was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, an ruofeng said, "Su Nuan, don''t say that. We just care about you." "I know." She tilted her head and closed her eyes. An ruofeng said, "sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time." Su Nuan didn''t expect that Wang Chunyan''s speed was so fast. The next day he hired a lawyer and sent a lawyer''s letter to Chen Fangfei. At the same time, Su Nuan also received a call from a strange man. The other party reported that she was the family member of a pregnant woman in the car accident. He wants to invite Su Nuan to dinner and thank her for saving his wife. Now the wife has given birth and the mother and son are safe. Su Nuan refuses in every way, but he insists on asking. Su Nuan has no choice but to promise. Mr. Wang is also very polite. He has to invite her to dinner at home. To tell you the truth, Su Nuan was a little worried, but when she opened the door and saw a young woman sitting in the house with a baby in her arms, her heart suddenly fell back to her stomach. Young mother happily welcome up: "teacher Su, you are here, thank you for coming, it is not easy to find your contact information, you are my life-saving benefactor, thank you so much, come on, sit quickly." This is a house with two bedrooms and one living room. The living room is connected with the dining room, which maximizes the layout of the house. If a family of three lives, it is more than enough. The tea table is full of fruit and food. Su nuanlian said, "OK, I know. You''re welcome." Seeing the dishes and chopsticks on the table, she asked, "is there anyone else?" Mr. Wang came out of the kitchen wearing an apron: "yes, there is another guest, but you should know him." Just then the doorbell rang. Mr. Wang said excitedly, "people are coming. I''ll open the door." Su Nuan vaguely guessed who was coming, so he was not surprised to see brook standing outside the door. Dong Anyang did not bring anything, just took out a red envelope from his pocket and put it on the child''s heart. The young mother immediately shook her head and said, "Mr. Chen, we can''t accept this. We are very grateful that you can come to dinner. You are my life-saving benefactor. How can we accept your money? Take it back quickly. You can''t use it." "It''s just a little bit of my heart. It''s for the children. It''s just a way to ask for money. Take it. There''s no money." "But this..." She looked very embarrassed. Mr. Wang also came forward and said, "Mr. Chen, it''s impossible. We only invite you to eat just to show our gratitude. You take things and send money. How can we be so kind? Please take it back quickly." They are there for a time you come and I go to the refusal, until the baby began to cry like a kitten. Su Nuan said: "you''d better put it away. It''s just our intention. I hope the baby can grow up healthily." Mr. Wang was so distressed that he finally accepted it: "thank you very much. By the way, don''t stand any longer. Just sit down. You can eat soon." Mrs. Wang went in to feed her, and Mr. Wang went to the kitchen to be busy, leaving them alone in the living room. His vision intentionally or unintentionally falls on her body, Su Nuan suddenly feels a burst of tension, a little restless."Your name is Chen?" For a long time, Su Nuan finally found the topic, and also asked the doubts in his heart, "Chen what." "Yang." He fixed his eyes on her and answered earnestly. "What?" She didn''t seem to hear it clearly. She was even more afraid of hearing the word and suspected that she had heard it wrong. "Yang, now people call me Chen Yang." Yang. Chen Yang. Su Nuan instinctively thought of Dong Anyang, and then he was stunned. Brook¡£ Yang. His English name just comes from the extension of the word Yang, but in Su Nuan''s heart, there is only one person who can match the word Yang. Mr. Wang asked them to have dinner. Su Nuan suddenly fell in a low mood, had a bad appetite, and ate very little. She forced herself to eat as much as she could, but she kept trying to smile. After dinner, she left in a hurry. Dong Anyang went out behind her. When he got to the entrance of the corridor, he stretched out his hand to pull her, but she waved it away fiercely. She almost had a strong sense of preparedness. In her eyes, she was shocked and regretted. She said sorry in a hurry, but didn''t let him close again. Instead, he stepped back two steps to keep a safe distance: "sorry, Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?" Chapter 667 "Should I ask you something urgent? So fast. " "I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, her cell phone rang. So she whispered a sorry, took out a mobile phone to see, it was Yang Guang. This is the first time that Yang Guang took the initiative to ask her out after their last date. Although the phone call was a bit untimely, Su Nuan cheered up and said, "yes, I''ve just finished my meal. Well, it''s OK. I''ll take a taxi myself. OK, see you later. Goodbye." Dong Anyang has been quietly standing on one side, see her end of the call, said: "boyfriend?" She didn''t deny it and nodded: "yes, he asked me to see a movie. I have to go now. I won''t talk. Goodbye." Since the last fragrance, this man named Chen Yang always brings her inexplicable pressure. She can''t bear the feeling again, not to mention the family. Dong Anyang stood in the same place and watched her jump into the taxi like a frightened rabbit, but she couldn''t laugh. He also reached for a taxi and gave the name of the world. Lin qinzheng came to open the door for him in a silk nightgown. Her hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her waist belt was tied casually and loosely. She looked sexy, charming and lazy. "Anyang, here you are. Come in." On the coffee table of the sofa is a bottle of just opened red wine and two tall transparent glass cups. One of them has half a glass of wine, and the other is now being filled with red wine by her. "Come on, sit down and have a drink with me. You really know when to come." Lin qinzheng raised a glass to him with a smile. She drinks in a gentle and generous manner. Before drinking, she shakes and then takes a sip. It''s a full wine tasting gesture. Unlike Dong Anyang, it''s like drinking blood in one gulp. Lin qinzheng laughs: "such a good wine is ruined by you. Anyang, when are you going to tell Su Nuan?" "I''m afraid I can''t say anything until I find out the truth." He had a laugh of self mockery. But his manner is still aboveboard. Lin qinzheng suddenly became cautious and serious: "Anyang, this matter has come to this point. If you continue to pursue it, there may not be any result. It''s time to put it down. Now that all the parties involved in this case have left, you should live a good life with Su Nuan." Dong Anyang swung his pants and revealed his forever incomplete foot: "this is the price. I can''t give up. Edwar has sent me a lot of news these days. Give me some time and I will find out the truth!" "But what if the truth is not as you expected?" "It can''t be worse than it is now." After a moment''s silence, Lin qinzheng laughed again: "you are so stubborn and terrible." "Just like each other." "No She shook her head. "I''m duckweed. I''m not stubborn at all. What''s mine is mine, not mine. I never ask. If you come, I''ll tell you. I''m leaving. Anyang, I''m ready to sell here." "So fast?" "Soon? I think it''s just the right time. If we don''t go this time, it will be difficult to go again. " "Willing?" "Ha." Lin qinzheng said with a free and easy smile, "there''s something I''m not willing to do. You forget that I lived abroad alone for two years. I''ve been dead once. I''ve seen everything for a long time." No matter Xia Rongguang or her present job, she has nothing to let go. Looking at her peaceful face, Dong Anyang could only bless her. "You too, no matter what you become, you are you. Su Nuan loves your heart, not your appearance. You have to believe in yourself." Su Nuan and Yang Guang went to see a movie. It''s a suspense drama. It''s to Su Nuan''s taste. If Yang Guang asked her to see a romantic film, she would accept it, but there was no such suspense film to stimulate her. After watching it, she was in a good mood. Yang Guangqing thin face also with a smile: "how, still like it?" "Pretty good." Su Nuan was full of praise, "do you also like watching such films?" "Yes, this kind of plot can make people think. It''s not like the kind of love movie where you know the ending at the beginning." Su Nuan laughs. They walk out of the cinema together. He says, "are you hungry? I''ll invite you to have a snack." Su Nuan looked at the time and said, "no, my son is waiting for me to go back." He did not force, very generous said: "then I send you back." "Well." They went forward one by one. Yang Guang naturally stretched out his hand and held her white and tender catkin. Su Nuan struggled for a moment, feeling stiff and uncontrollable. But soon, she was relieved. His palm is very dry, and his handshake strength is not heavy, but it can bring a sense of security. And she didn''t have a strong sense of rejection.If she had to choose one, she would choose one she didn''t hate. He smiles at her and Su Nuan smiles back. Such a move in the hearts of both reached a tacit agreement. "Thank you. Be careful when you go back." After Yang Guang stopped, Su Nuan said to him. Then reach for your seat belt. But his car is a little old, and the seat belt button is not smart. Su Nuan pressed it once and didn''t untie it. He said, "don''t move. I''ll help you, or you''ll get stuck." He turned around and his whole body was horizontal in front of Su Nuan. He was thin and tall, so he easily blocked Su Nuan''s sight. Like his name, he was full of clean, sunny, bookish air, only to hear a click, button untied. He politely returned to his seat, Su Nuan again thanks, is ready to get off. But the opposite car suddenly lights up, incandescent hernia headlights, they can''t open their eyes. Su Nuan can only be covered by the back of his hand. Sunshine found this, so lean again, oneself block in front of Su warm. The car on the opposite side was angry like a beast, roaring and passing them by. After the car went away, Su Nuan seemed to be able to hear the buzzing sound of the engine. "Are you ok?" Yang Guang is concerned. "No, I''ll go first." Su Nuan gets out of the car, and Yang Guang starts the car, but he doesn''t leave. She was a little surprised: "why don''t you go?" "You go in first. I''ll see you go in." "No Su warm way, "you go first." "Well, I''ll let you see me." He drove away laughing. Su Nuan likes this kind of light feeling. Although it''s progressing a little fast, it''s not hot or strong. She likes this kind of flowing water. After a while, Yang Guang''s car disappeared completely. She was just about to turn around and go in. Unexpectedly, the arrogant car that had just left came back with dazzling hernia headlights. The engine still roared furiously. Su Nuan quickly turns around and prepares to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, the car behind her turns off, and someone calls her name: "Su Nuan." She was stunned for a moment, looking back at the man from the car, some at a loss: "Chen Yang?" Yes, it''s Dong Anyang. "It''s me." He approached her step by step, stepping into the dark night, "I want to say a few words to you." "Ah, you came to see me so late?" "Yes, I want to tell you that I am the person you have been looking for -" Su Nuan doesn''t seem to understand what he is talking about. The person she is looking for is no longer in the world. However, his black and bright eyes made her unable to move away. Dark eyes, as if to tell an unknown past. "Su Nuan, I..." He stepped up a step and got closer to her. However, the words just to the mouth, Su warm not far behind the elevator will rush out of two big one small three anxious figure. "Come on, Yonghe, you open the door." It''s an Xiang Tian''s voice. Su Nuan turns around and sees the bloody little treasure in an xiangtian''s hand. "Warm, you -" "Mom, what''s wrong with Xiaobao." The towel on ANN xiangtian''s hand has been dyed red. It looks shocking. Su Yonghe said to her: "Xiaobao accidentally knocked on it. Hurry to send it to the hospital." They ran over Dong Anyang and toward an xiangtian''s car. "Xiaobao..." He murmured subconsciously, raising his hand as if to touch the child''s face. But at this time, Ann xiangtian''s car couldn''t hit. He tried several times in vain. The three were in a hurry. Dong Anyang got on his car, hesitated for a moment, poked out his head and said to them: "Su Nuan, take the children to my car, I''ll take you to the hospital." There''s no choice. Su Nuan picked up Xiaobao and sat in his car: "then, please." Xiaobao''s jaw was dislocated. He just wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry out. When he heard Yiyi''s cry, Su Nuan''s heart would be broken: "darling, Xiaobao, it''s OK. It''s coming soon. Xiaobao, darling, don''t cry, don''t hurt, good boy, mother holds you, mother sings to you, good boy." Su Nuan is about to cry. An xiangtian and Su Yonghe constantly urge Dong Anyang to hurry up. He wanted to be fast, but now he had to control the speed. But Su Nuan''s cry made him upset, and the child''s cry also made him feel painful. The accelerator under his feet unconsciously increased, and the speed also increased.But the road at night, the car is still streaming. Those traffic lights are still playing an important role. However, because his own speed was too fast, when he realized that he was going to brake, the car had rushed out like an arrow. On the right comes a super long Trailer. "Be careful --" when they realized the danger, the car was near. Su Nuan instinctively bends down to protect Xiaobao''s body. At the critical moment, Dong Anyang continued to turn the steering wheel. The car, like a duckweed without support, slammed into one side of the guardrail. At the same time, it scraped with no less than five cars. Su Nuan was originally sitting in the co pilot''s seat. When the accident happened, her only idea was to hold Xiaobao. However, at that time, a man jumped on her and helped them block most of the impact with his flesh and blood. Su Nuan thought that this time, she would die and be disabled. Unexpectedly, she and Xiaobao were intact. Xiaobao is just too painful to cry. But pounces on her body''s man, also miraculously only has the slight scratch. An xiangtian in the back is more serious. In order to protect Su Yonghe, he was thrown by gravity and hit the glass next to him. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt. The ambulance took them all to the hospital. Doctors think it''s a miracle. Since it''s a miracle, there''s no need to explain. Chapter 668 Xiao Bao has three stitches on his chin. An xiangtian has a slight concussion. The miracle is that Su Nuan and Su Yonghe are unharmed. After arranging Xiaobao and an to stay in the hospital for observation, Su Yonghe asked: "Su Nuan, was that your friend just now?" Su Nuan let out a sound, but when he looked around, he couldn''t be seen. After they were sent in just now, she was busy taking care of Xiao Bao, and Su Yonghe took care of an xiangtian. No one noticed what happened to him. Su Nuan orders Su Yonghe to take care of Xiaobao. He specially runs to the emergency room to have a look, but he still doesn''t find Chen Yang. Did he leave alone? Su Nuan was not sure and worried. So I called him. Fortunately, the mobile phone was connected, and he answered it soon. Su Nuan immediately asked, "where have you been? Why don''t you stay in hospital for a few days?" He was walking on the road, with traffic around him. He shook his head and put a piece of gauze on his forehead. He looked ridiculous, and his legs and feet were injured, so he was not very flexible. He actually just left the hospital. He left after watching her arrange everything in order. At the moment, her heart was warm. The originally tight corners of the mouth finally rose slightly: "I''m ok, the car is still waiting for me to go back to deal with it, but I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to help." "How can you say that." Su Nuan stamped her feet anxiously, "your body should not be discharged at all. In case of any sequelae, what should you do? Where are you? You''d better hurry back." He breathed the cold air, and the confidence he had built was destroyed. He thought he was ready, but it turned out that his preparation was ridiculous. At the critical moment, he had to be unable to help them, instead, he had to restrain them everywhere and kept putting them in deeper danger. "Sorry, Su Nuan." His heavy apology also brought heavy pressure on Su Nuan: "I all know that it''s none of your business, it''s just an accident. We are all in a hurry. Now they are all OK, you don''t need to blame yourself." "You don''t understand, warm." He blurted out. Su Nuan, however, was shocked for a long time before she responded: "what do you call me?" "Su Nuan, Nuan Nuan." Although it is a different tone, but that familiar affectionate and intimate tone let Su warm illusion, on the other end of the phone, is not a strange man, they used to be so close, so familiar. "I''m sorry, you take good care of yourself, take good care of them, give me a little more time, believe me." His mindless words made monk Su Nuan Er Zhang confused. Her heart vaguely grasped some traces, but soon there was no trace left. The call was interrupted. When she called again, his mobile phone was turned off. When Wang Chunyan heard that Xiaobao and his wife had come in, he forced the nurse to get a wheelchair and found it by himself. The car accident is on every day. There is nothing wrong with it. The poor thing is that the people who came in were all around her. "Chunyan, how can you run around when you''re still hurt?" Wang Chunyan''s appearance interrupted Su Nuan''s meditation. In the face of Su Nuan''s accusation, Wang Chunyan seemed very calm: "the doctor said that it''s not good to stay in bed for a long time. Let me move when I can move. By the way, how did you do it?" Su Nuan had no choice but to explain the situation with her, and then pushed her to Xiaobao''s ward. "What? Straight through the red light? Is he blind? " Su Nuan said nothing: "what do you say? People just drive too fast. Don''t talk nonsense." "Oh, one family at a time, Su Nuan, you can''t do plum blossom Three Nong." "What a mess." Su Nuan rolled his eyes. Wang Chunyan broke his fingers and gave her a detailed count: "Yang Guang, the mysterious man just now, and of course, an ruofeng." Su Nuan suddenly covered her mouth: "if Feng already has a girlfriend, you take it easy for me." "Well, ah, it hurts." Wang Chunyan turns around in the neck bracket. Su Nuan warned her with her eyes and let go. Wang Chunyan is not willing, but Su Nuan starts first: "Chunyan, you are really laughing at a hundred steps with fifty steps. You are the real plum blossom Sannong, Leng Yuanqing, Li Mingwei, Dan Niu, eh? What''s more, each person has his own unique skills and strong points. Which one do you choose best? In fact, Leng Yuanqing is too indifferent and Beijing is so complex. Although Li Mingwei is just, his work is too dangerous. After thinking about it, I still think the egg cow is the best for you. " The gentleman is considerate, stable and relaxed. Most of all, he plans to stay in China for a long time. Wang Chunyan is about to retort, but sees Leng Yuanqing come out from inside. Along with him was the chime glass in a white coat.Su Nuan was surprised, but Wang Chunyan was stunned. Distant and silent. Only Zhong Qingli greets Su Nuan first: "Su Nuan, it''s a coincidence to accompany a friend to the hospital? This is... " "Wang Chunyan." The speaker is Leng Yuanqing. "Ah," Zhong Qingli was very surprised, "Chen Fangfei..." It is obvious that Wang Chunyan''s ward has been disturbed by people, but she knows Chen Fangfei. Su Nuan''s first thought is that this person has a close relationship with Leng Yuanqing. Wang Chunyan naturally realized it. So light Yang lip way: "Su warm, let''s go, don''t hinder others to talk about things." Su Nuan nods to Leng Yuanqing and Zhong Qingli and pushes Wang Chunyan away. With a medical record folder in one hand and a white coat in the other, Zhong Qingli''s face was full of smile: "cousin, it seems that someone misunderstood me." Zhong Qingli''s face was clearly a schadenfreude she didn''t care about. Leng Yuanqing waved his hand: "then I''ll give her to you. If she loses a hair, I''ll only ask you." "Ah, my old cousin, it''s not kind of you to say that. Who knows how many Chen Fangfei and Liu Fangfei are out there? In case people come to me again, you''ll still be on my head." "No more." Leng Yuanqing said, "you know, I won''t let him make the same mistake a second time." Looking at his abrupt and serious face, Zhong Qingli knew that he had said something wrong and recalled the unhappy past of others. She apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, cousin. I didn''t mean that." "I know. There''s no need to explain. How far have you progressed with an ruofeng? Now your future father-in-law is still in hospital. Should you go and have a look?" Zhong Qingli patted her forehead: "I was going to go, but you have stirred me up. I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go first." She turned quickly and ran after them. Wang Chunyan is obviously not in a good mood, and Su Nuan doesn''t have the heart to amuse her. In the face of the appearance of the bell chime glass, Wang Chunyan doesn''t give her a good face either. But as an ruofeng''s girlfriend, Su Nuan naturally can''t pretend to turn a blind eye, and she has a good impression of Zhong Qingli, so she asked, "Qing Li, do you know Mr. Leng?" "Mr. Leng? "Cold and distant?" She called it by name. Su Nuan looked down at Wang Chunyan, then chuckled: "yes." "Oh, he --" Zhong Qingli lengthened her voice, looked at Su Nuan with a smile, and finally explained, "he''s my cousin. Naturally, I''m familiar with him." "Cousin?" This is what Su Nuan did not expect. Wang Chunyan also straightened his back, and the tablet of the woman named Luo Chunyan appeared quickly in his mind. She had never seen this woman, and the most she saw was her memorial tablet. However, this woman with the same life and different surnames had a great influence on her life. "Yes." Zhong Qingli is also happy to give them a solution. "Although my cousin has passed away, her husband has been taking care of her family. They are very grateful. In fact, we used to get familiar with him after I returned home, but he is not difficult to get along with." Said, came to an xiangtian ward door. Zhong Qingli suddenly got nervous, holding Su Nuan''s hand and said, "do you think I can do this?" Su Nuan ha: "the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law. What''s more, you are so beautiful. It''s OK to go in. Let''s go and have a look at Xiaobao." Wang Chunyan never mentions what happened just now. Seeing Xiaobao, he even cries heartache. Su Nuan is not, but her mobile phone rings. It''s Lin qinzheng. Meet Lin qinzheng at a nearby coffee bar. It''s the peak of the meal. The seats nearby are full of people. But Lin qinzheng came early and had a wonderful box, and she looked very good. When Su Nuan arrived, she asked, "what would you like to eat?" Su Nuan put the bag aside with a little fatigue on her face: "sister Qin Zheng, long time no see. What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you today." She has just experienced a disaster of life and death, but she hasn''t recovered completely, so she doesn''t have a good appetite and doesn''t eat much. Seeing that Lin qinzheng ordered a cup of coffee, she said, "sister qinzheng, you have a bad stomach. How can you drink these things? No, waiter, please change the warm water or orange juice for her." Seeing that the waiter had already come up, Lin qinzheng quickly stopped him: "goodbye, wennuan. I just couldn''t help it for a moment. I smelled the coffee here. I ordered a cup. Don''t worry. I won''t drink too much. I''ll just drink a little. It won''t be ok. It''s you. You look terrible. What''s the matter? " Su Nuan has calmed down, but remembering the car accident just now, she still has a lingering fear. To avoid Lin qinzheng''s worry, she bypasses the heavy and takes the light: "nothing. Recently, there are a lot of things at school, a little tired. How about you? Is the company OK?" "I''ve left." Lin Qin Zheng said with a slight smile."What?" Su Nuan was surprised, "why." Lin qinzheng took out a passport from her bag and hung it in front of her: "because I have already done immigration." Su Nuan gaped again: "why, sister Qin Zheng, isn''t it good here?" "Su Nuan, you don''t know a lot of things, and I can''t explain them to you, but my body is no longer suitable for working. The doctor said that if I want to live a few more years, he advised me to keep fit. Now the air in China is so bad, I think New Zealand is more suitable for me to rest." "So it is." Su Nuan was a little disappointed, "so I can''t see you often in the future." Lin qinzheng didn''t care much and said with a smile: "if you really want to meet, you can see it all over the world. What''s more, I can come back and you can come to me on New Year''s day." "In this case, I won''t say anything to keep me. I wish you a pleasant journey. Sister qinzheng, I''ll take tea instead of wine and drink it first." Lin Qin Zheng laughs: "by the way, Su Nuan, I heard that you''ve been on a blind date recently?" Chapter 669 Su Nuan''s face was a little embarrassed: "it''s really a good thing not to go out, bad things spread thousands of miles." "In fact, I don''t object to you looking for a companion. After all, if you are really alone in your life, you will be too lonely. But Su Nuan, you should watch carefully and pay more attention to the people around you. You will find many different places and gain more." "The people around you?" Lin Qin Zheng seems to have some meaning, but Su Nuan can''t respond for a while. "Forget it, don''t say it. Come and eat this meal with me. It''s practice for me." Lin qinzheng also opened a bottle of red wine. She said red wine is good for the stomach. Su Nuan got up and didn''t agree, but when she thought of leaving in two days, her heart immediately softened. She raised a glass with her: "come on, cheers, sister qinzheng, I wish you a pleasant journey, good health and long life." Lin Qin Zheng laughs: "I''ll borrow your lucky words." Because so many people are lying in the hospital, Su Nuan doesn''t dare to drink, but Lin qinzheng''s eyes are full of worries, drinking one cup at a time, and soon he is slightly drunk. Later, she drank almost half of the bottle by herself. Sometimes, people get drunk when they are not drunk. Lin qinzheng didn''t know when her drinking capacity became so bad. Just a bottle of red wine made her dizzy. Even when she finally walked, she shook a little. Maybe there are too many sad things, so her body has been overwhelmed. "Ah, sister Qin Zheng, be careful." Su Nuan holds Lin qinzheng and plans to pay the bill. But Lin qinzheng refused, and insisted on paying for his handbag. Su Nuan stopped her and said sadly: "sister Qin Zheng, this meal is my practice for you, right? How can you not let me invite you?" Lin Qin Zheng laughs: "warm, then thank you." "You''re welcome. That''s right." He took a taxi on the road with Lin qinzheng, but when it came to the shift change, there were very few taxis. Lin qinzheng is drunk again, and Su Nuan is a little weak. There were two deep puddles on the ground beside them. A car sped by, with dots of cement, splashing them all in an instant. After su Nuan''s attack, the black Audi A6 turned back and stopped in front of Su Nuan. Su Nuan subconsciously holds Lin qinzheng back two steps, but holding a drunk woman, her action star is not very flexible. The most important thing is the man who got off the car. Su Nuan could hardly speak: "city Mayor... " Yes, at this time, standing in front of Lin qinzheng, Xia Rongguang, who is formally dressed. In Su Nuan''s eyes, Xia Rongguang squats down and easily picks Lin qinzheng up from the ground and walks towards the car. "Ah, Mayor Xia..." Xia Rongguang turned his head: "Mr. Su, I''m not the mayor any more. I''ll go to the province to report tomorrow. You don''t mind if I take this man first. " "You..." Su Nuan is still unable to respond. Xia Rongguang has a wife and the mayor''s wife is also a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal People''s Congress. He has also met several times in public. Watching Xia Rongguang''s car take away Lin qinzheng, Su Nuan stands on the side of the road for a long time. She didn''t want to go that way, but reality hit her in the head. Lin qinzheng sat in the car, although drunk, but still conscious. This is one of the few cars she takes in Xia Rongguang''s car. He held her, she moved in his arms without any trace, looking for a slightly comfortable position, but she didn''t want to open her eyes. Just let him hold it all the time. She has been with him for so many years. Frankly, she has no feelings at all. That''s a fake. But she knew exactly who she was, and they never talked about the future. At most, it''s just a marriage. Get on at the right time and get off at the right time. And this train, at last, has come to an end. Xia Rongguang will take office in the province tomorrow. She was really tired after such a long walk with him. After driving into Shanglin Fuyuan, Xia Rongguang went up the building with Lin qinzheng in his arms. She kept closing her eyes until he carried her through the door and carried her to the bed. He looked down at her and pinched her still elastic face: "well, now there''s no one, no need to pretend to sleep." "Who said I was pretending to sleep." After all, she opened her eyes and said, "after sleeping all the way, I really feel much better. It''s really rare. If I''m willing to take me to the car, I''m not afraid that my wife will know?" Xia Rongguang is more than 50 years old, but he is well maintained. He looks like a man in his early 40s. He is really a rare good-looking man. Listening to Lin qinzheng''s complaint, he sighs with a faint sigh: "qinzheng, I''ve really wronged you in recent years.""How can I? I''m not wronged at all. You''re very kind to me. I''m very content." What Lin qinzheng said was from her heart, and the smile on her face also deepened. She put her hand around his neck and felt grateful at the bottom of her heart: "glory, you have helped me a lot in recent years. I am always grateful. I have nothing to repay you. At the same time, thank you for letting me go. I wish you a bright future." Xia Rongguang laughs: "you are the most free and easy and considerate woman I have ever seen. I suddenly can''t bear to leave you." "Really, then you are willing to give up your bright future?" In fact, he has seen all the flowers, but people can''t be satisfied. His power and ambition are also insatiable. "Well, I''m a little tired. Let me sleep for a while." Lin qinzheng turns over lazily, like a satisfied and tired wild cat. Xia Rongguang looked at it, and suddenly he felt a little confused. He pressed her under his body, and Lin qinzheng didn''t resist. It''s all over. This is the last time. She said to herself. Lin qinzheng''s affairs have not been digested in Su Nuan''s heart. Director Liu talked to Su Nuan again. After hearing this, Su Nuan was shocked: "director Liu, this is true or false, but I''m staying here very well. I don''t want to go to the University of politics, law, finance and economics." Director Liu looked at Su Nuan, but he was also embarrassed: "this is the meaning of the top, the order of the Education Bureau, Su Nuan, this is something that many people can''t ask for. The University of politics, law, finance and economics has a much better treatment and a much better reputation than ours." Su Nuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "but I think I''ve heard it well now. Director Liu, since you told me that the appointment has not come down yet, do you have any other way, or give the quota to other teachers? My parents and children are all here. I can''t walk away. " "This..." "Director Liu, please help me." "I''ll ask again." "Yes, thank you." So many rumors have come, and the time she most wanted to leave has passed, and now there is nothing to be afraid of. She was suddenly relieved about Lin qinzheng. Everyone has their own way to go, and no one has the right to talk about other people''s lives. What''s more, she''s leaving. Everything should be gone. But she said that she should pay attention to the people around her. Who is that. Yang Guang? Speak of the devil. Yang Guang asked Su Nuan to have dinner in the evening. Su Nuan can only be sorry to refuse him: "sorry, my son is injured, I have to go to the hospital to take care of him." In the evening, when she was having dinner with Xiaobao, Yang Guang appeared with a lot of fruits and toys. Su Nuan stood up and looked at him in surprise: "Why are you here? Have you eaten yet? Why don''t we have some together. " "Good." Yang Guang didn''t refuse. His thin face and gentle smile said, "this is Xiaobao. It''s so beautiful. Come on, Xiaobao. This is a transformer for you. When the injury is over, you can play. " Su Nuan''s meal was sent by Su Yonghe. Although there was a lot left, it was not enough for three people. So Su Nuan said, "what else do you want to eat? I''ll buy it." "I''m joking with you. Don''t hurry. I''ll come back after eating. Please sit down and eat." Su Nuan was a little uncertain for a moment. Yang Guang pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said gently, "Su Nuan, I won''t be polite to you. Please sit down and eat. Xiao Bao is hungry." "All right." Su Nuan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He heard Yang Guang say, "are you free tomorrow? My sister came back from a business trip and said she would like to have a dinner together and get to know each other. It''s OK at noon. " He thought things so carefully that Su Nuan would be too ignorant if he refused again, so he had to promise: "OK." "I''ll pick you up at school tomorrow." "No, you tell me the address. I''ll go by myself. I have no class in the last class tomorrow morning. I can go there earlier." "Well, all right." He left the time and place, sat with them for a while, and then left. The next day, Su Nuan chose a relatively formal windbreaker and arrived ten minutes ahead of schedule. The table is also reserved. But when she came down to the door of the box under the guidance of the waiter, the waiter opened the door, and she saw the woman sitting inside, but she was in a dilemma. The woman looked up with a smile and saw Su Nuan''s moment. She was also surprised and surprised: "Su Nuan, is it you?" "It''s me, Miss Yang. You''re all right." Sitting in it is willow. It''s a small world. Yang Xiliu quickly regained her composure. In recent years, she has been exercising very well. She is much better than before: "I didn''t expect that my brother''s girlfriend would be you. So you might become my future sister-in-law? The world is really full of wonders. If director Dong knows about it, I don''t know how to feel. "At first hearing Dong Anyang''s name, Su Nuan was stunned. Yang Xiliu began to pour a glass of water for her: "so soon forget director Dong, Miss Su, is that your style? It''s OK to have shallow love. " When Yang Guang arrived, he easily noticed the subtle relationship between the willows and Su Nuan. After he sat down, he stared at the bland white channel in front of Su Nuan: "why did you order a glass of water instead of something else, hsiliu? How did you greet people?" Yang Xiliu shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Mr. Su wants to eat. I''d better order it myself." Su Nuan''s mood suddenly rises and falls. Facing Yang Guang, he can''t calm down and feels like a needle on pins and needles. Yang Xiliu''s indifferent and contemptuous eyes are silent complaints against her. Her hands are clenched under the table. "What''s the matter, Su Nuan? My sister is very gentle. Don''t mind." "No Su Nuan forced a smile, trying to let himself relax, "I''m ok." "Look what you want to eat. You''re welcome." "Good." Su Nuan took the menu and looked at it slowly. Chapter 670 In the whole process, Yang Xiliu looks at her with a kind of interesting eyes, and Su Nuan is more and more unhappy. But she didn''t show it and ordered a quarter of black pepper steak. "Mr. Su is in a good mood. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it if I change." Yang Guang instantly frowned: "Xiliu, what do you say? What''s the matter? How can you talk so strange?" "Nothing, brother. I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you for dinner. I''ll go first." Yang Xiliu stood up with her bag on her back and left without looking back. Yang Guang was puzzled: "Su Nuan, my sister didn''t say anything to you." "No, what can she say? Let''s eat." Although unable to eat, Su Nuan still insisted on finishing the meal. Yang Guang asked all night and didn''t find out why he came. He was a little discouraged. When he sent Su Nuan back, he said in the car, "Su Nuan, we associate on the premise of marriage, right?" Su Nuan sat there in amazement, and finally nodded. "In that case, should we be frank and frank with each other? If there is something to hide from each other now, how can we trust each other after marriage? " He reached out and took Su Nuan''s hand. "Su Nuan, I hope you can believe me, trust me and open your heart to me, OK? I know that both of us should have our own private space, but I also hope to know more about you. Is that too much? " "No Su Nuan breathed out, "Yang Guang, you are really a good man, but my past is too complicated. Your sister''s boss was my boyfriend. We wanted to get married, but because of some things, we didn''t become husband and wife. Later, he had an accident. You should have seen that your sister had confessed to him in the street, and there was a video on the Internet." "Is that him?" Yang Guang quickly remembered, "is it Dong Anyang?" "Yes." In this case, Su Nuan didn''t want to hide him. He gave a brief introduction to their past. He was right. This kind of thing was not handled well before marriage. Even if they got married, it was troublesome. It was better to make it clear earlier. If he can accept it, it''s good. If he can''t, Su Nuan will just relax. Especially after meeting Yang Xiliu today, her heart is still in a state of confusion. Sure enough, Yang Guang didn''t make a sound for a long time after listening, but Su Nuan arrived. She got out of the car quietly, but before leaving, she said to him: "Yang Guang, I''ll think about it carefully. If I feel that I can''t accept it, let''s be friends. Be careful on the way. Goodbye. " Su Yonghe carries Xiaobao into the room from the balcony railing. Looking at Su Nuan entering the door, he said with a smile: "Nuan Nuan, why don''t you ask Yang Guang to come up and sit down?" Su Nuan gave a weak smile: "it''s too late. I have to go to work tomorrow. Mom, how did Xiao Bao come back?" "Oh, I don''t think there''s any big problem with his forehead injury, so I brought him back. He didn''t like the smell of the doctor. It''s more convenient and I can see it. The chin can''t be forced now, but I''ll be careful. There will be no more accidents. " "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for children to stumble. Mom, I''ll go to sleep first. Xiaobao, please." "Ah, wennuan, you and Yang Guang, are you ok?" "Nothing." Su Nuan came into the room. She had no strength and didn''t want to do anything. Just sitting by the bed in a daze. There is a picture on the bedside table, which was taken in the dressing room before they got married. It''s also the only photo about Dong Anyang she has left. She couldn''t help reaching out and gently rubbing the man in the picture. Smile still, things are different. She thought that she could really cross the barrier and start a new life, but today the appearance of Yang Xiliu let her know that it was impossible. Open the drawer and there is a brown cowhide bag at the bottom. She opened the drawstring, which was something Dong Anyang left for their mother and son. A few properties, a lot of shares, and passbooks, these lifeless things, are the only link he left between him and them. Su Nuan didn''t use these things once. They were cold and cold. Even if she held them for a night, they would not be warm. She sobbed: "Dong Anyang, you bastard, what''s the use of giving me these things? I don''t want them, Anyang I miss you so much, Anyang... " Su Nuan didn''t dare to make herself cry. She could only bite the corner and sob. "Su Nuan -" midnight. Dong Anyang suddenly woke up from the bed with a cold sweat. This is a hotel in Bangkok, one o''clock sharp local time. When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep, five hours before the appointed time. So he came to the window wearing a dress. His eyes of the world is still black and white, the doctor gave him a detailed examination, but still can not find the cause. His eyes were indeed blind, when a blood clot in his brain oppressed the optic nerve, and he was temporarily blind.But later, the blood clot disappeared, and when his eyesight recovered, he became color blind. In his world, there was only black and white left. So he couldn''t see the traffic lights clearly, so there were accidents like this and that. He just had a dream, in which Su Nuan put on her wedding dress and married the physics teacher. She is very beautiful, has been smiling at the camera, laughing and crying, crying heartbroken, heartbroken, as if to crush his heart. Thinking about it, his heart seemed to hurt again. He breathed hard and rubbed hard. It was not easy to slow down. After standing for about half an hour, he lay back in bed, half closed his eyes and fell asleep. At five o''clock, I got up, washed, dressed and went downstairs to see the man he had been looking for so long. His mood is still calm. In an hour. Dong Anyang is sitting face to face with a man in the breakfast shop of a grocery store. The man in front of him was dressed in the clothes of the local construction site in Bangkok. His skin was dark, but his hands and feet were thick. He nodded at Dong Anyang with a simple smile. Although Dong Anyang had made psychological preparation, he still could not accept it. Dong Anyang talks with the man in front of him. Su Nuan didn''t pay attention to the transfer that director Liu said. After a few days no one mentioned it, she gradually forgot about it. But the dean of their college was transferred. Without any prior information, he was suddenly transferred. For a moment, it was very noisy. There was a big shock in the college. President Lu has been transferred to the provincial key university as president, which is a high promotion. Congratulations, and a new president has been transferred to his college. As soon as Su Nuan heard his name, he felt that his brain had been struck by thunder. Hu Zhangjian. It''s a name she''ll never forget. Now they are transferred here to be their Dean. Director Liu informed them that in order to welcome the arrival of the new president, all the teachers will have dinner together tonight, and everyone must attend. Su Nuan said: "director Liu, Chunyan is still in the hospital. I''m going to take care of her. Can I..." "Xiao Su, don''t embarrass director Liu. That''s what the new dean means. We need to get to know everyone, especially you. He called the roll in person, so we have to go. OK, all of you are ready." Su Nuan sat in his seat, feeling cramps in his stomach. But before she saw anyone, she hoped it was just a coincidence, a misunderstanding. There are so many people with the same name and surname in the world. Will she really meet them. With this fluke mentality, she followed a group of teachers to the hotel lobby. The new president is late. When he saw himself, all Su Nuan''s prayers were broken. It''s him. Even if he turns into ashes, Su Nuan knows him. All of a sudden, those bad memories poured in. The man who came towards them was less than 50 years old, but he had good maintenance. He wore a suit and tie and was still white. At first sight, he was still human. But in fact, Su Nuan clearly remembered the beast. When he came, Su Nuan deliberately lowered his head. He was out of sight. And he didn''t seem to notice Su Nuan, so he went straight to the first place. Su Nuan''s palms began to sweat. Hu Zhangjian first got to know everyone, then clinked a cup with others. One by one. When it''s su Nuan''s turn, his meaningful eyes fall on her. Su Nuan feels like a hedgehog, covered with thorns. The teeth are all clucking. "Drink, Mr. Su, why don''t you drink? Don''t you give face?" "Sorry, Dean Hu, I can''t drink." "If it''s OK, just have a drink and take it as a face. It''s OK. If you''re drunk, I''ll send you back." "Yes, Sue, drink it. Give President Hu face. " Others began to persuade people to drink. Su Nuan was in a dilemma. He drank the wine and sat down. While Hu Zhangjian was toasting others, Su Nuan took the opportunity to go to the bathroom. She was standing in the bathroom, but her mind was in a mess. The memory in her mind turned upside down. Now, it''s disgusting. Had it not been for Dong Anyang, she might have I just didn''t expect that after so many years, I could meet Hu Zhangjian. Director Liu called her. Su Nuan looked at the number and answered, but said, "I''m sorry, director Liu. I''m not very well. I''ll go back first. Goodbye." She hung up in a hurry and bumped out. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a man at the corner. "Sorry --""Be careful -" suddenly hearing that voice, Su Nuan shuddered and suddenly retracted her hand. "Miss Su, are you ok?" Hu Zhangjian, who was opposite her, looked down at her. He was tall and handsome, but he was still elegant and elegant when he was old. But Su Nuan retreated two steps and said coldly, "thank you, Dean Hu. I''m fine. I''ll go first." He looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, be careful on the way." Su Nuan leaves in a panic. "What''s the matter? It''s warm. I''ve heard that there''s a new dean in the college. What does he look like?" Su Nuan is helping Wang Chunyan to peel an apple. When she says something about the new president, she loosens her hand and cuts her finger. "Oh, wennuan, why are you so careless? It''s OK. Stop bleeding quickly." "Nothing." Su Nuan presses the wound, but he doesn''t know how to talk to Wang Chunyan about Hu Zhangjian. "What can I do? You''ll go back to class in the afternoon." Su Nuan is very indifferent: "it doesn''t matter, then I''ll go back first, and come to see you when I have time." She hopes that she will be more attentive. After all, she is not the girl who can be bullied by others, and he should know how to be more restrained. Chapter 671 Today is different from the past. However, when Su Nuan received a call to ask her to go to the dean''s office, she still felt that she underestimated the shameless degree of some people Su Nuan hesitated at the door of the office, but he still had to knock on the door. "Come in." There came the sound of Hu Zhang''s sword. She pushed the door open, stood at the door, but did not look at him. "Miss Su, here you are. Come in and close the door." He said, looking at her with a smile. Su Nuan took a deep breath and walked into the office. She just closed the door a little, but didn''t close it tightly. Her heart was full of anger and contempt, and naturally she didn''t have a good face: "President Hu, what can I do for you?" "Mr. Su, don''t be stiff faced. I don''t think you have any misunderstanding about me. Anyway, you are all taught by me. Should our feelings be deeper than others?" What he said disgusted Su Nuan, and made her feel ridiculous: "Dean Hu, we have no feelings to talk about. Do you teach me by hand? You know better than me." After all, Hu ZhangJian''s face can''t hold, but he still maintains a good image: "Mr. Su, what do you say? It''s not the attitude to the leaders that you should have when you speak so sharply." "It also depends on what kind of leader he is." Su Nuan whispered, and finally pulled out a smile, "Dean, then you come to me, what is the so-called matter?" "Oh, it''s nothing, Miss Su. I just want you to get in touch with me. How can I say that now I''m your leader, and we still have to get along well in the future." Su warm dark gas in the heart, the face can only maintain silent: "that Dean I go back first, you busy first." "Well, go ahead." Out of the office, Su Nuan suddenly felt all over collapse. Director Liu just came up to find Hu Zhangjian. When he saw Su Nuan, he was a little surprised: "Xiao Su, your face doesn''t look very good, and you are not feeling well?" Su Nuan cheered up and shook his head: "director Liu, why didn''t you tell me that our dean has changed." "I didn''t get the notice in advance. I wonder, oh, by the way, I gave your quota to others. I don''t regret it." It''s no use regretting. Su Nuan said with a smile, "thank you, director Liu. I''ll go back first." "Good, good." After being hospitalized for more than half a month, Wang Chunyan finally couldn''t stand shouting that he was going to be discharged. Zhong Qingli is very familiar with her now. After research, she was allowed to leave the hospital. On the day of leaving, Wang Chunyan got up early and packed up all her things. When Su Nuan came, she was about to go out. "Chunyan, how can you move so fast?" "Here, you''re just in time. Hold it for me." Wang Chunyan''s leg is still limping, but the spirit is very good. Out of the door of the hospital, he opened his arms and made a hug: "blue sky and white clouds, I Wang Hansan finally came out. God bless me, Amitabha, let''s go, Su Nuan. Let''s have a good rub. My taste buds have suffered a lot during this period. I need to reward my stomach." "Well, slow down." Su Nuan had never seen a man who had not recovered from his injury run so fast. It''s hard for her to follow. Wang Chunyan chose the nearest hotel and ordered a table of dishes. Su warm also by her: "but first said, you treat." "No problem. I can fade out birds from my mouth when I eat vegetarian these days." Wang Chunyan''s bold and unconstrained words attracted several customers to come back. She didn''t like it either. She laughed and Su Nuan laughed. They ate the delicious food on the table. "Eat well. I haven''t eaten so well for a long time." Wang Chunyan holding his stomach paralyzed in the chair, a face of satisfaction. Su Nuan looked at the time and reminded her, "if we''re full, we''ll leave. I have to go to work in the afternoon." "Well," Wang Chunyan waved and called the waiter to check out. But the waiter said, "Hello, miss, just now a gentleman has bought the list." "Paid? Who bought it? " Wang Chunyan looked around in surprise, but did not see any familiar face, "who, we don''t know." "This..." The waiter was also surprised, "but he did pay." "What does it look like?" "He''s a handsome gentleman. He''s good-looking, but he''s a bit lame." She said, Su warm immediately thought of Chen Yang, a very handsome lame man. The next surprised, asked: "that other people." "It''s been a while." The waiter bowed his head and answered. "Su Nuan, what''s the matter? Do you know him?" Su Nuan said, "I''m a friend." At that time, after the accident, he helped people pay all the hospitalization expenses and treatment expenses, but disappeared. There has been no news so far. Now it''s still like this.She had to smile bitterly. "Ah, wennuan, tell me what happened to the lame man." "A friend I met in America." "That''s it?" "That''s it." See Su warm don''t want to say more, she also didn''t chase fiercely, two people just walked to the door, cold Yuanqing car stopped in front of them, and rolled down the window command: "get on." Wang Chunyan cut a, pull Su warm back. Leng Yuanqing''s patience was limited. He reversed the car and blocked their way. Then he ordered, "get in the car!" Wang Chunyan turns his eyes and doesn''t look at him at all. Although Su Nuan wants to persuade her, she feels that lengyuanqing is too overbearing. Seeing that they didn''t respond, Leng Yuanqing finally got out of the car impatiently and plundered people directly. "Hey, Leng Yuanqing, what are you doing? Let me down, I''m still a patient. Let me down -" Su Nuanwei opened his mouth and watched Leng Yuanqing carry Wang Chunyan on his shoulder. He could only help. Lengyuanqing also took the bag in her hand and said to Su Nuan, "sorry, Su Nuan, I won''t send you. You can go back by yourself. I''ll take this woman back first." "Well, no problem." Su Nuan smiles a little and points at Wang Chunyan and says, "well, you can be gentle. She''s still a patient. Don''t hurt her." Leng Yuanqing''s cold face for thousands of years, also because of her words, rarely shows a smiley expression: "I know." Su Nuan stood in the distance and waved to his car. Wang Chunyan was still struggling to get on the bus, but it was useless. Su Nuan smiles and sighs: "Chunyan, good luck to you." She walked two blocks to get a taxi back to school. But just ready to get on, I saw a passenger in the taxi in front of me. The figure was Chen Yang''s. "Miss, are you going up or not?" The driver urged Su Nuan to get on the bus. Their taxis are always on the same route. Although she doesn''t ask the driver to follow the taxi, occasionally when the driver overtakes, she looks to the side. The driver drove hard and finally caught up with him at a red light. Two taxis were in different lanes side by side. Su Nuan rolls down the window and looks out of the window calmly. He just rolls down the window, too. Unfortunately, on the phone, Su Nuan sees him, but he doesn''t see Su Nuan. The car finally broke up here. She goes straight and he turns right. It''s just like there are countless forks in life. Maybe they''ll meet at the next intersection. The day before Lin qinzheng left, an ruofeng company held a practice banquet for her. An ruofeng calls Su Nuan to attend. She had no objection. Rush to the appointed place after work. There are not many people in their company. They are all department managers. Han Tingting is among them. Su Nuan was very pleased to see her. In fact, the happiest thing in life is to have a man who loves himself. Although there are many difficulties, she has overcome them, and now she has entered the stage of marriage. "Congratulations, Tingting." "Thank you, sister Su Nuan." Han Tingting seems to be a little bit more shy than before. Su Nuan thinks that life is really unpredictable. An ruofeng stood in the first place and said, "come on, all the people are here. I''ll drink to manager Lin on behalf of the company. I wish you a pleasant journey. I''ll do it first." "Oh -" the scene was full of drum noise. Lin qinzheng looked at an ruofeng''s glass and said, "in the future, everyone will change their name to manager Han. Thank you for the care of president an in recent years. I won''t say much. I''ll do it." Lin qinzheng drinks with people one by one, and several people are red eyed. When it was su Nuan''s turn, Su Nuan was reluctant to give up, but she still picked up her wine glass: "sister Qin Zheng, have a good trip." "Thank you. I''ll miss you. You all have to give me a good life All things come to an end. Everyone is rushing to one another or luxurious or plain banquet, but everyone is also a guest in this banquet. You come and I go, it is a firm rule. In the end, everyone will leave, only to sing a one-man show. Lin qinzheng said: "now, I just left your banquet and went to my own banquet to be my own host. You are welcome to come to my banquet at that time." "OK, OK, sister Qin Zheng, we''ll miss you all -" we had a good meal and drank a lot of wine. But it''s over. It''s a little bleak after all. After the crowd dispersed, Lin qinzheng and Su Nuan were left. Lin qinzheng drank too much, but she was very conscious. Su Nuan only drank a little, and it didn''t matter. She held Lin qinzheng and reminded her to be careful from time to time. Lin qinzheng waved her hand with a smile: "Su Nuan, I''m ok. I''m glad you''re OK. If you''re OK, just accompany me for a while.""Well." Two women, walking in the quiet street in the middle of the night, some scared, some loose, some lonely. They held each other''s waist and talked and laughed all the way. The street lamp lengthened their figure. It seemed that when they returned to university, they all knew that there would be no more such days "Su Nuan, I''m leaving, but there''s something I''ve been thinking about for a long time. I don''t know if I want to tell you. Anyang he Anyang he If one day he appears in front of you, can you recognize him? " Su Nuan falters under her feet. They are going downhill. If it were not for Lin qinzheng, she would have fallen to the ground. "But can he come back?" Su warm hasty smile, smile full of fatigue. Lin qinzheng was a little drunk. Her eyes were blurred. She pointed to her: "yes, Su Nuan. As long as you believe, he will come back. Yes, you have to wait for him. You know, wait for him." "Sister Qin Zheng..." After Lin qinzheng finished, she suddenly fell to the ground, and Su Nuan was also brought down by her. In the street late at night, there were only their figures dancing alone, and behind them a man quietly following and escorting all the way. Su Nuan wakes up from a splitting headache. Last night''s memory seems not so vivid. She and Lin qinzheng seem to have talked a lot, but most of them are vague. Chapter 672 Su Yonghe suddenly knocked on the door: "Su Nuan, are you awake? Hurry out. Bush is going to have a baby." "What." Su warm a Leng, quickly lift the quilt, shoes also too late to cover directly rushed out. In the living room, George W. Bush was in pain. It seemed that he was about to give birth. Su Nuan pointed out that this day is almost the same. Four months. It''s a blink of an eye. "Mom, what should I do? Mom, it looks like it hurts." Su Nuan clutches Su Yonghe''s arm like a headless fly. Su Yonghe put down the food in his hand and pressed her hand: "you calm down. It''s just to have a baby. You haven''t had a baby before. Besides, I''m here. I''ve checked its fetal position. It''s normal. It can be delivered naturally. I want you to have a look. Come on, sit down and have dinner together, and wait for it to be finished." Su Nuan sees Su Yonghe calm and self-confident, and her heart finally settles down. On such a strong autumn morning, accompanied by White Dew and frost, Bush gave birth smoothly. A total of three puppies, are very cute, but will not open their eyes. Su Yonghe has prepared a warm nest for it, and Su Nuan is finally satisfied to go to work. Su Nuan is in a good mood. The first thing I did when I got to school was to send an email to Edward about the successful birth of George W. Bush, and thank him for giving up his love and sending him to them. Then I went to class. I didn''t expect that when I came back, I opened my email at one o''clock, and Edward already had a reply. She was surprised. SuNuan, It¡¢isreally¡¢a¡¢pleasure¡¢to¡¢hear¡¢such¡¢a¡¢good¡¢news¡¢in¡¢such¡¢a¡¢beautiful¡¢winter¡¢morning.I¡¢appreciate¡¢that¡¢you¡¢have¡¢taken¡¢so¡¢good¡¢care¡¢of¡¢ BushJr.whole £­ heartedly.You ¡¢have¡¢the¡¢definite¡¢rights¡¢to¡¢do¡¢whatever¡¢you¡¢want¡¢to¡¢Bush¡¢ Jr.and ¡¢her¡¢babies. They¡¢belong¡¢to ¡¢you¡¢ now.By , the, way, I, plan, to, go, to, your, country, recently. I, would, like, to, visit, you, at, your, convention, then. looking, forward, to, see, you, my, friend. sincerely, Edward Edward coming to China? Su Nuan was shocked and extremely excited. She quickly replied to him and determined the time. She was overjoyed. When Wang Chunyan entered the office, he saw Su Nuan beaming with joy. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Nuan Nuan, what are you laughing at?" "Well, in the morning, George W. Bush gave birth. He was telling people good news." "Really, did Bush have a baby?" Wang Chunyan also followed with joy, "that first say good, give me to keep one, ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Su Nuan let out a sound and accidentally touched the water cup on the table. As a result, the water spilled directly on the keyboard. Although Su Nuan was in a hurry to make up for it, she could use the keyboard afterwards, but she couldn''t type. She pressed it heavily, but it still didn''t work. "No, it''s so bad?" "What''s wrong? Warm. " Su Nuan raised the keyboard in her hand and said, "it''s flooded just now. Now it can''t be used. What should I do? I''m waiting for this paper." "Then use mine first, and show me." Next to the teacher Yao interrupted and asked: "Teacher Wang, are you ok?" Wang Chunyan was angry: "I can''t, I can always see." When she put the keyboard up, it could drip into the water. Everyone knows that the keyboard is flooded and can''t be used. "If you don''t want to go home and get a hair dryer, you can''t buy another one." "Well, forget it. Anyway, the keyboard is old. I''ll buy one when I''m free." "You can''t see the letters on it. It''s time to change them. Why don''t you go home to see George W. Bush in the evening?" Su Nuan thought about it and agreed. "Ah, I can''t. I''m starving. Let''s go, Su Nuan. Let''s have dinner first. You can get this paper back." "No, I''ll wait. You go first. I''ll come in a minute.""Then I''ll wait for you a little longer." "Not bad." It took about half an hour for Su Wen to finish sorting out what he had. At this time, the whole teaching building was quiet, and groups of students had dispersed. They either flocked to the canteen or went back to the dormitory, and the teachers had gone to eat. When Wang Chunyan heard that he could finally go to dinner, he stood up and stretched out: "Oh, it''s so good. I''m so hungry. My chest is close to my back. Let''s go, let''s go." They quickly packed up and prepared to go downstairs. "Hey, wait a minute. I''ll go to the toilet first. You can wait for me here." Wang Chunyan gives the bag to Su Nuan and runs to the bathroom. Su Nuan stood at the end of the corridor, waiting for her with a smile. So the shrill sound of high heels in the quiet corridor is particularly clear and harsh. The sound came from upstairs. It goes from east to West until it stops at the door of the last office in the West. Then there was the sound of door closing. That''s Hu ZhangJian''s office. Su Nuan told himself not to speculate. Just as Wang Chunyan came out, seeing Su Nuan in a daze, he called her: "Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter? What do you think?" Su Nuan recalled herself, took her arm and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go and have dinner." "Well, hold me. I''m a patient." Su Nuan pointed his finger to her head: "ah, I have a lot of things in the morning, and I have no time to judge you. Where did I carry you that day? What did I do? I''ll be honest." "Oh, where else can I go? Speaking of this, I''m full of resentment." Wang Chunyan was just about to say something, but he heard the loud noise of the table and chair knocking over from upstairs. He stood at the stairs and said, "warm, what''s the noise. What''s the matter? Let''s go up and have a look. " "There''s nothing good to see. Don''t go. You''re starving. Hurry to eat." Wang Chunyan is typical of the Yellow River heart does not die, Su warm is not let her go, she will go. She cat waist, careful upstairs. When Su Nuan wanted to speak, she pulled down Su Nuan, put her finger in front of her mouth and hissed several times. Su warm helpless, afraid of startling the people inside, had to hide the head and tail with her secretly upstairs. The door of Hu ZhangJian''s office is hidden. Wang Chunyan simply takes off his shoes and lies on his face at the door. Su Nuan is frightened and wants to pull her back, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only worry in his heart. There were two more slaps in it, which made Wang Chunyan almost scurry. Later, she found that it was just a false alarm, so she had a lot of courage, and she dared to look inside along the hidden crack of the door. Just quietly looked at one eye, she was surprised, face PI change, toward behind Su warm waved, signal Su warm approach. "What are you doing, Chunyan? Don''t look. Let''s go." Su Nuan urges her. But Wang Chunyan said to her in a silent way: "come here quickly, there''s something wrong." Su Nuan couldn''t beat her, so she had to lie down with her at the door. Seeing the hot fire inside, she seemed calm. Although she had guessed it, she didn''t expect that Hu Zhangjian was so bold and dared to communicate with others in the office The collision of chairs just now was that they turned over to a chair, and then they splashed the papers on the table Wang Chunyan''s face is changeable. Su Nuan covered her mouth and motioned her to retreat quickly. But maybe she was too excited. When she left carefully, she accidentally bumped into the stainless steel on the stair handrail. A crisp sound. Su Nuan was shocked. He heard a questioning voice from inside: "who, who is outside?" Their faces suddenly changed. Wang Chunyan no longer cares about his old injury. He picks up his shoes and runs down with Su Nuan. "Who is it, who''s out there?" Hu Zhangjian picked up his trousers and ran out of the office, but there was no one outside, and there was no trace. He stamped his foot in a hurry, but he stepped on a hard thing and showed his teeth in pain. He took his foot away and picked it up. It was a well-made earring. He stared at the earring, his eyes flashed fierce color, and squeezed the little thing hard. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan ran all the way to the artificial lake beside the canteen to stop. Wang Chunyan looked back, determined that no one was catching up, and then waved: "OK, OK, warm, don''t run, it''s OK, I''m tired." At the same time, she held her feet and groaned: "Oh, no, it''s killing me. Help me to have a rest." Su Nuan helped her to the staff canteen on the second floor. There were no more teachers left, and the staff of the canteen were also cleaning up. Su Nuan went to have two meals. Wang Chunyan was rubbing her feet. During the run, it was obvious that the back of her feet was swollen. "Well, Chunyan, it doesn''t matter." Wang Chunyan shook his head: "there should be no problem, just a little pain, ah, yes, warm, just that..."Su Nuan pressed her hand and motioned her not to speak. Another person appeared at the stairway. It''s Hu Zhang''s sword that has come so late. Wang Chunyan took a breath. Su Nuan clenched her hand and motioned her not to make a sound. Hu Zhangjian regained his well-dressed man and dog appearance, and Su Nuan hummed coldly at the bottom of his heart. He came over to say hello to them: "Miss Su, Miss Wang, just had dinner." "Yes, Dean Hu, why are you so late?" Su warm looked at his face, only to see his face unchanged answer: "just a little delay." "Oh, yes, Dean, take your time. We''re full. Let''s go first." Hu Zhangjian noticed their earlobes, but because of their long hair, he didn''t see anything. They didn''t want to eat any more, so they went back to Wang Chunyan''s dormitory and had a drink before they dared to talk. "Wennuan, you already know, don''t you?" Su Nuan didn''t hide anything, and told her about the past. "Damn it After hearing this, Wang Chunyan slapped the table angrily, "what a hooligan! It''s unreasonable that such a person should be able to get into the post of president She angrily flicks her hair. Su Nuan sweeps her earlobe and immediately asks, "Chunyan, how can you only have one earring?" "What?" Wang Chunyan touched his ears, and there was only one left. "How could it be like this? I forgot where it was." "Don''t worry. Think about it. Where might it fall?" "I think, I think..." After thinking about it all noon, I still have no idea. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan had to go to class again. Unexpectedly, there is an earring hanging on the notice board on the fourth floor, which is the one Wang Chunyan dropped. Su warm and Wang Chunyan saw, immediately extremely nervous. Obviously, this is what Hu Zhangjian did. Chapter 673 Wang Chunyan''s eyes widened. Su Nuan and she were thinking about what to do. She suddenly appeared and took the earring away. She murmured to herself: "this is Xia Hui''s thing. How did she come here? Did the Dean pick it up? President Hu, thank you very much. " "Oh?" Hu Zhangjian asked unexpectedly, "teacher Yan, are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake?" "How can I admit my mistake about my wife''s things? Dean Hu, I''ll go first." "Oh, wait a minute." Hu Zhangjian stopped him, "teacher Yan, let teacher Xia come to my office." "OK, no problem. I''ll go back first." After work. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan went to the computer city to buy keyboards. The accident met rigorous Cheng and Xia Hui at the door. Xia Hui looks very smelly. But it didn''t say anything. Wang Chunyan passed them by and said thanks to them. This seems to have come to an end. Although Hu Zhangjian had doubts, there was no full evidence, so he could do nothing about them. Wang Chunyan secretly called others face beast heart. Su Nuan did not object. The computer city will close in half an hour. Su Nuan''s ear is still her nagging, so she has to hold her hand and say, "OK, don''t be angry. Please help me to see which one." "That''s it." Wang Chunyan pointed to one. Su Nuan is about to take it. Unexpectedly, she suddenly reaches out her hands and falls on the keyboard with her, while her hands are wrapped under his palm Dong Anyang looks at Su Nuan in surprise. So is Su Nuan: "Mr. Chen, what a coincidence." He nodded slightly and pulled back his hand. "You''re here to buy a computer, too?" "No, I''ll buy a keyboard." Su Nuan''s heart is full of joy. She does not know why to see this man, there is a fatal force unable to breathe. Wang Chunyan was eager to try and pull Su Nuan''s clothes: "Hey, Nuan Nuan, is this the handsome man who helped us pay the bill last time? It''s really handsome. " Without waiting for Su Nuan to speak, Dong Anyang already looked at her and said, "hello." "Hello, Hello, handsome guy, my name is Wang Chunyan, Su Nuan''s friend, how do you call me?" "Chen, Chen Yang." "Yang?" Wang Chunyan''s surprise is written on his face. Su Nuan pulled her arm, and she quickly responded: "Oh, Mr. Chen, thank you for inviting us to dinner last time. Well, it''s better to meet each other by chance. Today I''m the host. Let''s have a meal together." Don''t wait for Dong Anyang to reply, a face suddenly protrudes behind him. The awl shaped face, plus the pink shirt, sky blue suit and pure white tights, is also quite handsome. When he saw Su Wen and Wang Chunyan, he immediately said, "hi Hi, two beauties Beauty Hello, I My name is Chen Feng It''s him His... " Before he finished, Dong Anyang raised his hand and hit him on the chest with one elbow. "Oh..." When he felt pain, he stopped talking and looked at them innocently. Wang Chunyan stares at him with great interest, and says, "you Hello, my name is It''s Wang Chunyan. " "Ah, are you stuttering, too?" It seems that he has found an alliance, and Chen Feng suddenly appears very excited. Wang Chunyan also looked at him suspiciously: "so you are not stuttering." "No, no I am But you too... " Wang Chunyan laughed: "yes Yes, so do I "Ha ha, the beauty is really happy Good heart. " Although Chen Feng stutters, he doesn''t feel inferior at all. When he comes into contact with Wang Chunyan, he finds that he is obviously a chatterer, and his mouth is constantly nagging. Fortunately, he is not annoying. Wang Chunyan also likes to tease him, and they play very hard. Su Nuan originally only wanted to buy a keyboard, but the shopping guide was quite enthusiastic, constantly lobbying for the convenience and benefits of her wireless keyboard and mouse. "Well, that''s it. Please wrap it for me." Su Nuan finally chose a set of wireless keyboard and mouse with moderate price. The shopping guide opened the ticket, but Dong Anyang took it: "you wait for me here." "Oh, no way." Su Nuan snatched the invoice back. "This is my keyboard and mouse. How can I let you pay? I''ll go myself." He shrugged, did not compete with her, and went to the counter with her to pay. Su Nuan knew that he had bought a computer. Chen Feng urged him over there: "OK, ok I''m hungry I''m starving... " Su Nuan and Dong Anyang come back together. Chen Feng said: "yes By the way, what''s the name of this beautiful woman? " "My name is Su Nuan."Su warm smile. When she walked beside the man named Chen Yang, she felt nervous like walking on thin ice. She was not as flexible and free as Wang Chunyan and Chen Feng. Chen Feng''s step suddenly, Su Nuan was not aware of it for a moment, and almost ran into it. Wang Chunyan also complained: "Hey, you are walking well. Why do you stop suddenly?" "Sue Su Nuan Your name is Su Nuan? " Su Nuan nodded, surprised and excited. He rushed towards Su Nuan, but separated by Dong Anyang, he punched him in the stomach again, and reminded him with a smile: "Chen Feng, pay attention to your words and deeds." He warned that Chen Feng suddenly woke up and rubbed his hand awkwardly: "ha, I see beautiful women, so It''s exciting. Don''t Don''t you mind? Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner. It''s my treat "That''s funny. I asked you not to rob me." "Ha." Chen Feng laughed wildly, "Wang Wang Chunyan, let me tell you that there is no precedent for a woman to treat Chen Feng to dinner. You can''t be the first person without this honor. " "I don''t care about the honor. Come on, if you want to, please. Who doesn''t want to have a free dinner? " "Hey, hey, this That''s right. " Although it''s tiring to listen to him, Wang Chunyan can''t bear to blow his confidence. There are restaurants on the whole floor above the computer city. Chinese, western, Korean, Japanese, Thai, everything. "With Choose whatever you want, just order. " Chen Feng is extremely heroic. As soon as he gets out of the elevator, he waves his hand, which is quite instructive. Wang Chunyan Tucao: "make complaints about this big, casual, you think this is your home." "Yes Yes, but But how do you know? " Chen Feng was shocked, "I I didn''t tell you. " "What What? " It''s Wang Chunyan''s turn to be shocked, "are you kidding?" "He''s not kidding." Walking in front of Dong Anyang posture elegant turn, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile way, "what he said is true, here is his home, so you want to eat anything, don''t mention it, enjoy it." "Really?" Wang Chunyan''s eyes widened and suddenly turned around Chen Feng, "tut tut..." "Hey, you woman, you What are you doing! " Chen Feng seems to be turning some hair, can''t help to Su warm up after hiding. Wang Chunyan cut out: "what are you hiding from? I just want to see if you have the taste of Prince. OK, Su Nuan, let''s go and have western food first. After eating Thai barbecue, we''ll have Korean food later..." Having said that, my stomach is only a little big. After eating a gram of Australian snowflake steak in the western restaurant, he went to the Thai barbecue and rubbed it fiercely. Wang Chunyan finally had to hold his stomach on the sofa. Chen Feng looked at her in his spare time eyes: "how about, enough? Do you want to eat?" Su Nuan didn''t snort like Wang Chunyan, but she was very supportive. She took a look at Wang Chunyan and only heard her say, "no, I''m full today. Next time we come to report your name, we can eat for free." "No No My name is not It doesn''t work that well, but But 50% off! " Wang Chunyan was in a state of depression. As soon as he heard his words, his eyes lit up. Even Su Nuan was very surprised. "Ha ha Ha ha, welcome to visit next time. " "Ha, Chen Feng, I find that your little stutter is quite lovely." Wang Chunyan couldn''t help reaching out and touching his shoulder. Chen Feng was very happy with a smile: "you are brother Yang''s friends. This should be It should be "Children can be taught." Wang Chunyan smiles like a cat. Su Nuan shakes his head and grins bitterly. She looked at the time and said, "sorry, Mr. Chen, thank you for your dinner, but it''s late. We should go back." When she stood up, Chen Feng said, "it''s only 8:30. It''s so early, no Why don''t we go and play together. " "Go by yourself." Dong Anyang on one side stood up and said to Su Nuan, "I''ll take you back." Chen Feng turned his lips and seemed quite innocent: "well, no However, I send Chunyan, you send Su Nuan, how about, no problem, Chunyan. " Wang Chunyan smacked his chin, then compared an OK posture: "no problem, let''s go, warm, see you tomorrow." "Ah, you..." Su Nuan can only watch Wang Chunyan follow Chen Feng and leave her to Chen Yang. Seeing people walking far away, she had to stand up and gather up her hair: "I''m sorry, but I don''t need to send it. It''s very convenient. I''ll take a taxi myself." "It''s OK. Let''s go." He took the lead. Su Nuan had to keep up, but at the same time she found that his steps seemed to be bigger and more solid than before.Before she could hide the surprise on her face, Dong Anyang had already turned around: "what''s the matter?" "No, nothing." She felt her hair a little embarrassed. Dong Anyang deliberately slowed down, waiting for Su Nuan to keep up. It''s not too late. There are still too many cars on the road. But Dong Anyang did not drive, but took Su Nuan to the door and stopped a taxi. She put the question in her heart and didn''t ask out. Dong Anyang took the initiative to solve her doubts: "I''m sorry about the last time, Su Nuan. I have to confess to you. I didn''t mean to do it, but I have some problems with my eyes." "What''s wrong with your eyes? What''s the problem? " She turned and looked into the dark eyes. The neon embellishment outside the window makes his eyes shine like stars, and these eyes are so familiar. Lin qinzheng''s words unexpectedly bump into Su Nuan''s mind. She says that Anyang will come back and let her wait for him. There was a slight obsession and confusion on her face. Such eyes fell into Dong Anyang''s eyes, which made him heartache. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her face. His warm fingertips touched her cool cheek. Like an electric shock, she suddenly avoided it. He had to smile bitterly: "my eyes have been hurt, and now I''m color blind." Chapter 674 "Color blindness?" "Yes." He looked at the black and white world in front of him and looked at him with a smile. Su Nuan''s expression is very subtle, very strange, and finally turned into sympathy: "how does the doctor say that there is no cure?" He shook his head: "the doctor has checked, said I have no problem, just psychological factors." "Psychological reasons?" "Yes." "What did you go through to make your body so scarred?" Su Nuan couldn''t hide his doubts and finally put them into practice. He looked at her deeply: "Su Nuan." He reached out and touched her cheek again, his warm fingers sliding up and down the lines of her beautiful face. Her heart beat with him, staring at him. The car braked sharply to break the silence. "Here we are, miss." The driver in front reminds them of the scenery. Su Nuan found out that she had already returned to her home. She thanks and gets out of the car. He insisted on sending her in, and Su Nuan had a secret fawn in her heart, jumping uncontrollably. "I heard Bush had a baby?" He initiated the conversation. Su Nuan was wandering outside the sky, ah, and immediately said, "yes, I have three. Do you want to go up and have a look?" Finally, she blurted out the last sentence without thinking. When she said it, she realized that something was wrong and wanted to change her words, but it was too late. Because he has already answered: "well, I have this intention. If it''s suitable, I want to take one back, OK?" Su warm sneer two, can only harden the scalp answer: "of course, no problem." It''s not a short distance from the gate of the community to her home. Su Nuan is worried that his feet can''t bear it, but later he finds that he walks like walking on the ground. The most important thing is that he walks very smoothly. He knows exactly which intersection to turn, so she doesn''t need to remind him. "You Have you been here before? " Su Nuan asked carefully. "Well, I have." He answered honestly. "No wonder." Su Nuan said, "by the way, is your wife here, too? Why haven''t you seen her? " His footstep slightly pause, ha smile way: "you can see." "Is it?" Turn around the corner and you''ll be in front of Su Nuan''s apartment. But the man standing at the door, make su warm Leng in situ. There was a black car parked in the open space at their door. Looking at a man beside the car, he looked thoughtful and looked down as if he was lost in his own shadow. "Your friend." Dong Anyang reminded her. Su Nuan nodded and went forward with difficulty. Su Nuan''s figure appeared next to him. He put one hand in his pants pocket and looked up with a smile. When he saw the man beside Su Nuan, he was slightly distracted, but he nodded with great grace. Dong Anyang nodded and did not intend to leave. Su Nuan was a little embarrassed: "Yang Guang, why are you here?" "Last time you said to think about it. I don''t know how to think about it. I''ll ask the answer." Yang Guangwen''s gentle, bright road light is reflected by his glasses, refracting a kind of dim light. Su Nuan looks complex pestle in place, look embarrassed, especially next to a man, let her more pressure: "Yang Guang, I..." After waiting for a while, Yang Guang saw that she wanted to talk but stopped, and a relieved smile appeared on her face: "OK, Su Nuan, don''t say it. I see what you mean." "No, Yang Guang." Su Nuan was worried, but he didn''t know where to start. Yang Guang generous smile: "it doesn''t matter, then I go first, goodbye." He turns around smartly and sees Dong Anyang behind him. He smiles at him: "Su Nuan is a good woman. Take good care of her." "I know." Dong Anyang''s answer is firm. Yang Guang nodded and got on the bus. Su Nuan stood in the same place, looking at his car, regret and chagrin came up at the same time. Dong Anyang stepped forward and put his hand on her shoulder: "let''s go up." Su Nuan enters the elevator in a daze. She doesn''t know when his hand is holding him. Until she gets to the door, she realizes that something''s wrong when she wants to take the key. She pulls her hand back. There is still his temperature on her hand, so that she can''t hold the key stably. The door opened before she had put the key in the hole. Su Yonghe stood at the door and looked at the man behind Su Nuan with inquiring eyes: "Nuan Nuan, how come there are guests who don''t invite people in." Dong Anyang stood still and let her look at him. "Mom, this is my friend and Edward''s friend. He came to see George W. Bush. There are still two puppies left at home, one for Chun Yan and the other for Mr. Chen." "Mr. Chen?" "Yes, auntie. Hello, my name is Chen Yang. I''m Su Nuan''s friend." He introduced himself."Chen Yang?" Su Yonghe chewed his name with a sharp look in his eyes. Su Nuan pushed the door open: "Mom, let people come in first." With a smile, he stepped into the house. Floor heating is on in the room. George W. Bush was lying lazily in the corner, with three dogs sleeping around him. The new puppies are cute and have different colors. Su Nuan pointed to the dark dog in the middle and said, "this one has been ordered by their father''s house. You can choose one of the two left, and the rest will be given to Chunyan." Dong Anyang came forward and touched Bush''s head. Bush lazily turned his head and barked twice, which was regarded as welcome. Su Yonghe brought fruit out of the kitchen: "come on, Chen Yang. It''s cold. Come and have a cup of tea first, and then have some fruit." She had put away her gaze and changed her smiling face. Tea is Longjing before rain. Dong Anyang knew it as soon as he smelled it. "Thank you, aunt." "It''s OK. Sit down and have a drink. Let''s chat by the way. Su Nuan seldom brings his friends back." Su Nuan rolled her eyes and knew what she wanted to do. So I had to interrupt her: "Mom, I think there''s still some soup in it. Would you like to have a look first?" "Ah, you child, all right, Chen Yang, you sit down, you chat, I''ll come." Su Yonghe is so busy in the kitchen that she doesn''t forget to pay attention to the movement outside. But when she adds the seasoning and turns off the fire, Su Nuan has already left. "Well, I said, you child, why don''t you let people sit a little longer?" Su Yonghe stamped his feet in anger. Su Nuan rolled his eyes and brought him to the door: "Mom, your mind is written on your face. You can see it when you see it. Don''t scare people." "Can such a big man be scared? Su Nuan, tell me the truth. What''s the matter? I saw Yang Guang coming just now. Is he gone? What''s the matter? " Su Nuan didn''t want to hide it at all, so she told Su Yonghe everything, including her feelings for him and the existence of willow. The video of Yang Xiliu at that time was full of wind and rain, so it''s hard for Su Yonghe not to know. "So it is." She thought about it and answered, "but she doesn''t live with her brother. Yang Guang is a very nice person." "Mom, he is good, just because he is good, I don''t want to delay him." Su Yonghe pointed his finger to her temple: "Su Nuan, what you said is really nice. I don''t want to delay others. I think you are afraid of being responsible for others'' feelings." Her mother pointedly pointed out her emotional shortcomings, Su Nuan had to honestly admit: "half of it." "I knew that." Su Yonghe couldn''t help sighing and sighing. Suddenly, he had a bright idea and cried out, "Su Nuan, are you for the man just now, so you don''t want Yang Guang?" Su Nuan looked up to the sky again and screamed: "Mom, people have wives. Don''t think about it any more." "A wife? Do you still bring it home? " Su Nuan almost couldn''t laugh: "Mom, they are all friends. Shouldn''t they? Forget it. You''d better think less. I''ll go first. You can rest early. " "Ah, I said that you are such a grown-up child. It''s really not easy." Su Nuan takes a quick bath and plays with Xiao Bao for a while. She listens to him about the fun of kindergarten and watches him go back to her room after he falls asleep. Lying in bed, staring at the ceiling. Overhead chandelier exudes a blurred and bright light, stabbing her eyes. She could only block her eyes with the back of her hand and observe the light leaking through the tiny fingers. There seems to be a familiar side face: "Ann Anyang... " ******* after breaking through Hu ZhangJian''s adultery outside his office yesterday, Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan were worried. In particular, the earring that Wang Chunyan dropped, although it is strictly referred to as Xia Hui''s, does not mean that everything has passed. Just after class, Wang Chunyan received a phone call from Hu Zhangjian: "Mr. Wang, if you have time, please come to my office." "Now?" Wang Chunyan was immediately alert, "Dean, I still have something to do, or you can talk on the phone." "Mr. Wang, I read your schedule. There is no class now. What''s the matter with you? I''ll know when you come." "President Hu..." Before Wang Chunyan finished, Hu Zhangjian had hung up. Wang Chunyan had no choice but to go back to the office and put the book. Su Nuan was preparing to go to the next class, but she didn''t say anything. She sat in the office for a while, and then went upstairs after the bell rang. She raised her hand, knocked on the office door and pushed in. Hu Zhangjian was sitting on the chair, marking the documents: "Mr. Wang, here you are. Sit, sit." Wang Chunyan stares at the chair, which was knocked down that day."Dean Hu, I''d better sit on the sofa here." Wang Chunyan carefully chose the far single sofa. Hu Zhangjian didn''t think of pestle, came to help her pour a glass of water: "come on, Mr. Wang, drink a glass of water first." "President Hu, I still have a lot of homework to change. If you have anything, please let me know first." "Good." Zhang Jian picked up the document on the table and handed it to Wang Chunyan. "This is the document that our hospital is going to evaluate this year. It hasn''t been distributed yet. You can have a look first." Wang Chunyan glanced at it, but he didn''t plan to answer it: "President Hu, I don''t quite understand what you mean. What does this have to do with me? Just let me know." "Miss Wang." Hu Zhangjian stood beside her and looked at her and shook his head. "I''ve seen your files. You''ve been in our school for four or five years. You''ve always been a lecturer. If you want, I can..." With that, his hand touched her shoulder. Wang Chunyan glanced at him, sneered and looked at him askance: "Dean Hu, my boyfriend said, touch me, one hundred thousand fingers." Her eyes were sharp and her words were cold. Hu Zhang''s sword shivered when she looked at her hair, and her hand also drew back. Chapter 675 Wang Chunyan nodded and rose arrogantly from his chair: "President Hu, please respect yourself!" Her words were arrogant, her expression was arrogant, and her disdain appeared. She looked at Hu Zhangjian in a very embarrassed and disheartened way. "Dean Hu, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. You''d better leave this to those in need. Goodbye." She left his office calmly. Hu Zhang''s sword behind him threw the document on the ground: "you don''t know good or evil!" Wang Chunyan knows that Hu Zhangjian suspects them, but there is not enough evidence. However, what he did just now has disgusted her. After lunch, Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan found a secluded corner. Wang Chunyan punched one side of the tree trunk: "this damned thing, Su Nuan, I now know what is indecency without bottom line." Su Nuan looked at her deeply worried: "Chunyan, you''re OK, he didn''t embarrass you." "How dare he?" Wang Chunyan hums coldly, "if he really dares to see me, I will not abandon him." Wang Chunyan is still indignant, "wait, don''t let me catch the evidence, or I have to go to the Education Bureau to sue him." "Ah, Chunyan..." Su Nuan was about to speak when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She apologized, "I''ll take the phone first." "It''s OK. You can take it." Wang Chunyan is thinking about countermeasures. Su Nuan turned to answer the phone, a strange call: "hello." "Miss Qin?" "Who am I?" "Hello, Miss Qin. I''m the general manager of Borman hotel. My name is Wang. There will be a general meeting of shareholders in the conference room of our hotel at two o''clock this Friday afternoon. I hope you can attend it on time." There was a clear but strong female voice on the phone, and she said it politely. Su Nuan was a little confused: "manager Wang, you have the wrong number, Borman hotel. It has nothing to do with me." The other party said, "are you Miss Su Nuan?" "Yes, my name is Su Nuan, but I really don''t know the hotel you said." Manager Wang said politely: "if you are Miss Su Nuan, that''s right, because the shares Mr. Dong invested in us before have been transferred to your name. I just want to inform you on behalf of the board of directors that you must attend on time. Goodbye." "Ah, Hello, manager Wang..." This is just like a blow to Su Nuan. She can''t react at all and doesn''t know what to do. "What''s the matter, warm." In the face of Wang Chunyan''s inquiry, Su Nuan did not know where to start. Attending the general meeting of shareholders? "What? Dong Anyang left so much money for you. Why didn''t you mention it at first? " Wang Chunyan was also surprised after listening. Su Nuan replied: "I don''t think it''s necessary, so I didn''t say. What should I do now. It''s two o''clock on Friday afternoon, but I have classes then. " "Ask for a leave. It''s not a big problem to find director Liu." Su Nuan went online to Baidu Bolman hotel. It''s a large five-star hotel, located in the southwest business circle, dozens of kilometers away from her. It''s normal that she hasn''t heard of it. After she went home, she checked a pile of equity transfer books left by Dong Anyang, which included the share transfer of Borman hotel. This is the first time that she has looked at these things so carefully. It involves two hotels, an advertising company and an entertainment city. Dong Anyang has made a lot of investment. On Thursday, Su Nuan went to ask for leave with Director Liu. Director Liu naturally approved. But on Friday morning, director Liu called her: "Su Nuan, this afternoon we will hold a teachers'' meeting in our hospital. The Dean means that all teachers must attend. If you don''t have anything particularly important, you''d better not go out. It''s hard to explain." "But director Liu, my business is also very important." "Then you have to ask for leave with the dean in person. I can''t help you." Director Liu said with great regret. Su warm a listen, immediately feel big head, angrily put down the phone, Wang Chunyan turned the chair looking at her: "what''s the matter." "My fake director Liu can''t be approved. Let me find Hu Zhangjian." "Damn it, he was clearly ordered by Hu Zhangjian. This damned old man made a trip for us behind his back, right?" Wang Chunyan screamed. Su Nuan is not sure: "director Liu said that there will be a meeting of all teachers in the afternoon." "This kind of meeting should have been notified a few days ago. Now it is clearly decided on an ad hoc basis. What should we do now?" Su Nuan motioned to her to be calm: "it''s OK. I''ll go to see him first." "I''ll go with you." Su Nuan laughs: "it doesn''t matter. He just wants to embarrass me." Although Wang Chunyan is not at ease, he has no choice. Su Nuan goes upstairs to ask for leave. There is a visitor to Hu ZhangJian''s office. He is the general manager of a well-known local enterprise. Su Nuan is a little impressed, but he doesn''t want to get familiar with him. It seems that they have a good talk.She reached out and knocked on the door: "President Hu, I''m sorry to disturb you." "Oh, Miss Su, what can I do for you? We''re talking about something important. If you''re OK, come back later. " Hu Yuan''s reply with a smile. Su Nuan also pulled out a stiff smile: "sorry, Dean Hu, I have some important things to deal with this afternoon, so I want to ask you for a leave." "Well, Xiao Qin, we just received the notice from the Education Bureau recently that we should standardize the teaching staff and improve the quality of teaching. Our teachers can''t ask for leave at will. If they ask for leave more than three times a month, they have to make records. I see that you have asked for leave several times this month. In the future, teachers are not allowed to adjust classes at will, you know? To transfer courses, we must report to the leaders for approval. " "I know, but Dean Hu, I really have something very important." "Is the quality of our teaching not important? As a teacher, you should have a strong sense of responsibility. Otherwise, how can you set an example for others? Well, go back first. " With a wave of his hand, he meant that there was no way. Su Nuan knew what he was talking about, but he was just asking for nothing, so he had to go downstairs. Back in the office, Wang Chunyan asked her, "how''s it going? Has it been approved?" Su Nuan shook his head. Wang Chunyan patted the table: "I knew that this disgusting old man, how can I deal with him?" "Well, Chunyan, forget it. If you don''t approve it, you can''t approve it. Anyway, I''m not familiar with that hotel. If you don''t go, you can forget it." Su Nuan went outside to call manager Wang, but this is a landline number, no one answered, and she couldn''t help it. Until two o''clock in the afternoon, she was making this call, but the phone was still unanswered, and the best teacher meeting began, so she had to give up. ******** the sunshine in the early winter afternoon is intoxicating and warm. Dong Anyang opened the skylight, allowing the top of the sun warm melt flow. He parked his car in front of a skyscraper. Then we went up to the 38th floor. There is a private psychological clinic, famous for its high quality and high price. There is a beauty at the front desk. Seeing Dong Anyang, she immediately stood up and welcomed him with a smile: "Mr. Dong, you are here. Please come in. Doctor he is waiting for you." "Well, thank you." Pushing open the heavy metal door, Dong Anyang saw a young woman, about thirty years old, sitting inside. Wear a real silk soft shirt and white trousers, and a pair of black cloth shoes. She is slim, with clean black hair. She has a clean face, like a fragrant dark lotus, blooming peacefully and casually. "Dr. ho." Dong Anyang naturally said, "it''s a surprise, Bi Shumin''s female psychologist?" With a gentle smile, she said, "it''s a coincidence if it''s the same." "That''s a beautiful coincidence." She always smiles when she hears the speech: "yes, Mr. Dong, please have a seat." She pointed to the next seat, the beige cloth seat. The sofa is soft and comfortable, like soft rice, covered with golden rice. Dong Anyang sat up and found that it was not too soft as he imagined, but had an internal stiffness enough to support his weight. Horton came up to him and leaned over to ask how he felt. "It makes me feel safe and good," he said with a smile "That''s good." She answered slowly, her voice was gentle, and then she moved a chair, "Mr. Dong, before starting treatment, I think it''s necessary to tell you the rules here, because there are always some patients who refuse to cooperate with the treatment in the later stage, resulting in all previous achievements being wasted. It''s really helpless. I believe you are not such a person." "What kind of person do you think I am?" he said with a smile "I think you are a patient who is too subjective and difficult to grasp, so I am more afraid of such things." "Yes? Then you must not know me well enough. Believe me, you will soon find that I am a good patient who is rarely obedient. " Horton followed with a smile: "I hope so. Let''s talk first. Churchill told me that there is nothing wrong with your eyes, but you are still color blind, which means that there is something wrong with your heart. Do you agree? " "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t be sitting here." His doctor in charge said that there was no wound or defect in his eyes, so he could only be advised to come here for psychological consultation. Horton is young but experienced and well-known in the industry. "Very good. I like obedient patients best. Then we''ll Holden''s face was quiet, and his words were like a faint spring, which made people unconsciously relax. The room is very quiet, only next to the clock, which is a famous map in the history of psychology.His vision gradually became heavy. From this point of view, it used to be a young girl, but from another point of view, it turned into a gloomy old woman. That''s what people choose. "Pain and unhappiness vary from person to person. If you feel happy, it''s not pain. Do you come to me because you feel pain now?" he said "Yes." Anyang pondered for a moment, chose the entry point of no light and no heavy, and opened his mouth, "I thought I was ready, but later I found out that my so-called preparation is self deception, I not only can''t bring happiness to the people I love, but even almost gave them a devastating accident." "Oh? accident? What kind of accident? Tell me more about it. " Chapter 676 It''s like a nightmare. It''s been bothering Dong Anyang for a long time. He once buried them, but in fact, he wanted to forget them. During this period of time, when I dream back in the middle of the night, I can always hear the screams of traffic accidents, which are interwoven with fear, panic, helplessness, hesitation, like a net, entangled him so that he can''t breathe. It was more terrifying than the explosion. When he thought about it, he always wanted to reach for something. Maybe I want to hold warm in my arms and gently tell her not to be afraid. But it''s always in vain. The emptiness around him makes him stretch out his hand. Finally, he can only hold his body and curl up into a ball. And then in this position, until dawn. The man in front of him frowned and fell into the sea of meditation in his own world. With memories, in the ups and downs. For a long time, there was a little light in his eyes. He Dun saw the right time and opened his words: "Anyang, it''s just that it didn''t lead to disaster. Don''t blame yourself. Try to relax. Relax. It''s just an accident that no one wants. Relax." Her suggestive emphasis on the results made Anyang feel a little relieved, and her clenched hand was slightly relaxed. "Anyang, you put too much pressure on yourself. Although the reality is a bit cruel, the result is far less serious than you think. You are much stronger and braver than ordinary people, but you are human after all. Listen to me... " Horton wanted to do a deep hypnosis with him and explore his unknown inner world. However, as soon as hypnosis began, his cell phone rang, interrupting their progress. "Sorry." Dong Anyang sat up from his seat and picked up the phone helplessly. He Dun said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve said it today. If you have something to do, you can go back first and come back next week. Oh, remember to make an appointment in advance. I''m not that easy to make an appointment. " Dong Anyang was dumbfounded. He didn''t know whether he was a person or a professional. After such a conversation, he felt relieved. "Then I''ll go back first." Anyang nodded and stood up from the sofa. Can sit on the sofa for too long, resulting in his prosthesis and leg joint has some dislocation, stand up, slightly painful. The pace of going out is somewhat unsteady. "Hey, take a rest," Horton reminded him "Thank you very much." *********** after getting on the bus, Dong Anyang called Chen Feng back. "Anyang, have you eaten?" Chen Feng''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Dong Anyang said with a smile: "at two fifty in the afternoon, did you ask me if I had tea? Chen Feng, speak, you so trouble call me, will not just ask me to eat it. What''s the matter? Don''t be so fussy. " "Just Even if I say Seriously, that''s also Mother in law Mom, right, but now I''m looking for you, it''s a bit of a business. " As soon as Chen Feng talks about business, his tone is much more serious and his words seem to be much smoother. Dong Anyang subconsciously asked: "will not make trouble again." "Oh ha-ha. I''ll know when I come. I''ll wait for you at the Aegean night club. " On hearing this, Dong Anyang frowned. After a while, Chen Feng hung up in a hurry. He took a taxi to the place Chen Feng said. Aegean Sea nightclub is the biggest golden cave in the city. During the day, only KTV is open. But business is still booming. Dong Anyang went straight into a box that Chen Feng always wrapped. It''s just that Chen Feng is not alone. In addition to him, there are a group of men in black, and a fat middle-aged man on the sofa. In addition, a woman kneeling on the ground with long hair covering her face is added, which makes people unable to see her expression clearly. As soon as Chen Feng saw Dong Anyang, he immediately wanted to step forward. "Ann Anyang, you finally come... " He felt relieved, but he couldn''t move for half a minute because someone pressed his shoulder and clamped him down. Dong Anyang glanced at the scene and said coldly, "is there any problem that can''t be solved these days? If you have something to say, let people go first." Words, is said directly to the middle-aged man on the sofa. The man who had been playing with the lighter in his hand raised his head slightly at the moment. Dong Anyang''s calmness gave him a faint glance, but he raised his foot and kicked the woman kneeling in front of him to the ground. "Well said?" Man cold hum, pointing to Chen Feng, pun said, "he can say?" It made a room full of people in black laugh. Chen Feng was humiliated and blushed, but he did not dare to say a word at the moment. Dong Anyang took out his hand in his pocket, went forward and took a cup on the tea table and the bottle of foreign wine left half on the table.He poured a glass and drank it. And then the second, the third. "These three are my apologies for my brother. If there is anything to offend, please look at Haihan. " He looked directly into the head man''s eyes, domineering and unassuming: "brother, come out to mix, sooner or later have to return, and people convenient, not convenient with yourself?" "You''re right. Those who come out to hang out always have to pay back. Now is the time to ask this boy to pay back." He got up from the sofa, stepped on the woman''s sobbing mouth, bent down, pressed his cigarette butt on her chest and put it out. The woman''s eyes showed an expression of extreme pain, but she couldn''t make a sound. Chen Feng trembled with fright and looked at Dong Anyang for help: "Biao Brother Biao, if you have something to say, a gentleman will not do anything. " "Bah, you shut up, you stammer. I''m a villain, not a gentleman," he said to Chen Feng, and then he spoke to Dong Anyang calmly. "Brother, your brother plays with my woman. Although he''s a whore, he''s also my man. What do you think we should do about it? " The boy, as expected, has returned to his old ways. Dong Anyang immediately glared at Chen Feng. Then Sasha said, "what does brother puma mean?" "I think you are also cheerful. Well, your friend, a finger, let him have a long memory. How about it? " Brother Biao throws a Swiss Army knife from his trouser belt and throws it on the tea table. Then he lights a cigar and takes a deep breath. He looks at Dong Anyang. "Anyang, don''t do it." Chen Feng was scared. "Anyang, you Help Help me Help me... " But his stuttering made his men laugh again. "What are you laughing at?" Puma raised his hand and was silent at once. Dong Anyang sat down with his hands folded on his knees. "Everything has a price. Today, brother Biao made a price for his finger. I bought it. Next time I make the same mistake, I''ll return his finger myself. What do you think? " "Do you mean that my face is only worth a few stinky money?" The man named brother Biao looks at Dong Anyang provocatively. "I has the final say that everything has a price. As for the cheap and cheap, brother Biao, you have the final say." "I do. Can you afford it?" "Brother Biao, let''s see if you can afford it. Let''s talk about it twice, don''t you?" "Good boy, bring seed." Brother Biao looked at him with a smile. In the Aegean Sea, few people dare to challenge him. Being weighed in his heart, he heard Dong Anyang speak again. "Brother Biao, don''t worry. Even if you open it, Chen''s group will pay for their Shaodong." Brother Biao was stunned again. Chen group, the city''s largest catering group, no one knows. But who would have thought that Shaodong of Chen group would be so unbearable? He turned his eyes, thought for a moment, pointed to Chen Feng and said, "do you mean he is Shaodong of Chen group?" "It''s not such a bad thing. Brother Biao, being convenient with others is convenient with yourself. You should do something good on that day, and don''t have the same opinion with this smelly boy. In the future, you will be free to eat in Chen''s place. Brother Biao, you should make friends. What do you think?" Seeing that he was silent, Dong Anyang still laughed: "brother Biao, you know, Chen''s old man was mixed up in his early years. If he knew that his grandson had been chopped off, it would be hard to say from now on." Brother Biao looks at Dong Anyang and seems to be thinking about what he said. Then he points to his subordinates behind him. The people behind immediately released Chen Feng. Chen Feng ran behind Dong Anyang. "People, you take it away, not next time." "Then we''ll accept brother Biao''s love." Dong Anyang gets up and takes Chen Feng out of the box. A voice came from behind, but brother Biao drank it hard. Dong Anyang tried to walk very fast, and the wound on his foot hurt a little. But still can''t get rid of Chen Feng''s following. When he got to the door of the nightclub, his feet hurt and he couldn''t drive. He had to wait for the pain to pass. It''s like a sculpture, standing there quietly and waiting. Chen Feng stepped forward timidly, "Anyang" Dong Anyang quickly turned around, punched him in the corner of the mouth and knocked him to the ground. Chen Feng was lying on the ground, covering his mouth and wailing. Dong Anyang said fiercely, "next time, it may be more than fingers. Your parents gave you to me, and you reassured them? " Chen Feng begged for mercy, but Dong Anyang was not moved. Leave him and go straight to your car. Chen Feng stumbles behind him and pulls the door before Dong Anyang starts the car. However, behind him, Chen Feng yells: "Borman, you want it" after listening to Borman, Dong Anyang rolls down the window and signals him to make it clear. The more urgent the thing is, the more unclear it is."What happened to Bolman?" Anyang asked harshly. "It''s going to be acquired." With that, Chen Feng let go of his hand on the window. Standing beside him, he never looked at Dong Anyang again, like a child who did something wrong. This is what he said just now when he heard brother puma on the phone in the box. At that time, he thought of Dong Anyang and his Su Nuan. "I see." Dong Anyang''s anger seems to disappear. Looking at the dark green corner of Chen Feng''s mouth, he said: "get on the bus first." "Good Well, I know I know, Anyang, you won''t ignore me. " Chen Feng jumped into Dong Anyang''s car like a child. Chapter 677 ******* this Teachers'' meeting is the first full staff meeting since Hu Zhangjian took office. The conference focused on the future development of their college. On the basis of President Lu, he put forward a higher and further goal. Hu Zhangjian made a speech on the stage full of voice and emotion. His appearance and eloquence are quite personal. Naturally, they can also get a vote to follow. Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan are sitting in a secluded corner with a tall PE teacher in front of them. Wang Chunyan is lying on the table sleepy. Although Su Nuan listened, he didn''t listen much. The meeting was long and slow. A teacher''s mobile phone rang in the middle and interrupted Hu ZhangJian''s speech. He looked very unhappy. Although he didn''t name his name, he still said, "dear teachers, don''t you know that you should mute your mobile phone when you are in the meeting? If today''s leaders are standing on it, do you know that it''s very impolite." The teacher was full of shame, apologized, and finally turned off his cell phone. Wang Chunyan spat at him: "a hypocrite with good looks, he speaks well. In fact, listening to him is farting." Su Nuan''s mobile phone has been in a silent state, which is a habit she has formed for a long time. Wang Chunyan is extremely impatient, but Su Nuan keeps pressing her hand to keep her patient. So she really fell asleep on the table. At half past four, the meeting finally came to an end. All the teachers immediately relaxed, those who followed his eyes have now become relieved. A group of people filed out. Wang Chunyan is still sleeping soundly on the table. Su Nuan pushes her, and her mouth dribbles a little. Hu Zhangjian walked at the end, and when he saw Wang Chunyan, his face smelled very bad. Wang Chunyan calmly took out a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth, then flattered: "President Hu, what you just said is really good, really good." Su Nuan forced herself to smile and left the meeting room with her. After confirming that Hu Zhangjian didn''t follow him, Wang Chunyan couldn''t help laughing three times: "Hey, wennuan, you can see that he didn''t look like that just now. It''s so wonderful. I''m dead with laughter." "You''ve completely offended him." Wang Chunyan shrugged his shoulder and said, "if you offend me, you should offend me. Anyway, you have already offended me. I''m not afraid that he will give me more charges. If you have the ability, you can point at me and see who is afraid of who." They walked slowly downstairs. There is a red Maserati parked in the open space at the entrance of the teaching building. Wang Chunyan exclaimed: "who is so rich and so ostentatious?" Su Nuan was also surprised, but as soon as they passed by the car, the door opened, and a familiar female voice said, "Miss Su." A pair of thin golden high-heeled shoes came down from the car first, which made the back of her feet white and her legs symmetrical and slender. When she completely out of the car, the superior bright light easily attracted everyone''s attention. She is a tall woman. Wearing a light yellow suit, the body has a perfect proportion, the hair is dyed dark chocolate, the curly hair is scattered on the shoulders, the snow-white face is matched with a full forehead, slightly high cheekbones, high nose, thin and slightly wide lips, and a pair of eyes are as round as cat''s eye stone, which is really bright and moving. "Miss Su." She took two steps forward, stood in front of Su Nuan, and looked at her with condescending eyes. Su Nuan nodded: "Hello, are you Manager Wang The familiar voice soon reminded Su Nuan. "Yes, Miss Su, it seems you have a good memory." Su Nuan was embarrassed and said, "I''m flattered, manager Wang. What are you doing?" "I''m sorry, I went out in the morning and was not in the office. When I came back, I saw that you called me a lot. You didn''t show up at the shareholders'' meeting in the afternoon, so I specially came to see you. Is it convenient? Let''s sit down and have a good chat? " She has a tough style and doesn''t procrastinate. Su Nuan originally wanted to take her to the canteen, but there, it was not suitable for her to dress like this, so she said, "go to the cafe at the school gate, it''s OK there." "Well, get in the car." She made a gesture of invitation to Su Nuan. Su Nuan was really powerless for such an eye-catching car. She said, "let''s just go out. It''s just a little bit of road. It''s the peak time for dining. There''s no parking space outside. Is that ok?" After thinking about it, Wang Jing closed the car door: "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. This is my business card." Wang Jingyi, general manager of Borman hotel. Su Nuan looked at the title on her business card and nodded: "Hello, manager Wang." Wang Jingyi chuckled: "I give you a business card. I hope you don''t call me manager Wang. Call me Jingyi, Su Nuan." She groaned and spilled a slight sigh, and Su Nuan''s ears pointed out. Wang Jingyi is walking in this campus, where she goes is the focus of her eyes. It seems that she has long been used to such eyes.Su Nuan took her to the nearest cafe, which served cheap coffee for romantic dating of college students. Naturally, the decoration of the venue is not in line with Wang Jingyi''s noble style. "I''m sorry." After sitting down, Su Nuan apologized, "this place is a little small. Would you like something to drink?" "Thank you. Please give me a glass of boiled water." Wang Jingyi orders the waiter. Su Nuan has no appetite, but in order not to arouse suspicion, she ordered a set meal. "Yes, just a moment, please." After the waiter retreated, Su Nuan asked, "manager Wang, there is no one else now. What can I do for you?" "I''m curious why you didn''t come to the shareholders'' meeting today." "I''m really sorry. I didn''t intend to attend this shareholders'' meeting, but the main reason is that something happened temporarily later. In fact, it''s the same with me or not." Wang Jingyi looked at her with a smile: "Miss Su, you are too self abasement. I''m afraid you don''t know how many shares you have taken." "Thirty two percent." Su Nuan is very glad that he read all the contents a few days ago, and consciously remembered them. Now he can say the number so clearly. Wang Jingyi was really surprised, but she covered it up very well. She blinked her beautiful eyelashes and said with a smile again, "yes, 32%, Miss Su, you are the second largest shareholder of Borman hotel. You said that if you don''t attend the shareholders'' meeting, can this meeting be held?" Su Nuan is dumb. "But I don''t know anything about this shareholders'' meeting. It''s useless for me to go." Wang Jingyi still kept such a delicate smile: "Miss Su, in fact, I come to you today, and I don''t want to beat around the bush. In fact, I come to you today mainly to discuss something with you." "Speak up." Su Nuan made a gesture of invitation. "Since you have no intention to buy these shares, I want to buy them at a price 10% higher than the market price. Are you willing?" She said it sincerely. Su Nuan was surprised: "do you want to buy my shares?" "Yes, maybe these shares are meaningless figures to you, but they are very important to me. If you are willing to sell these shares, I will be very grateful." As for the things Dong Anyang left her, she never had the idea to use them, let alone sell them. She just wants to wait until Xiaobao grows up and give it to him. Now Wang Jingyi suddenly puts forward such a wish. Su Nuan really doesn''t know how to answer for a while. "Miss Su, I know this requirement may be too much, but I really need these shares. Borman hotel is my father''s lifelong effort, but now it is in danger of bankruptcy. Some people want to buy it, and the shareholders of the board of directors are ready to sell the hotel. I only have 34% of the shares, and you have 100% Thirty two percent. The other shareholders have 34 percent in total. If you don''t count me, I am naturally the largest shareholder. I have the right to make the final decision. But if you also agree to sell these shares, the Borman hotel will not be able to keep it. So Miss Su, I hope you will consider it carefully and give the shares to me, will you? " Su Nuan is in a dilemma. Wang Jingyi said: "Miss Su, I''ve told you my intention. I hope you can think it over and give me a reply one day later? Today, because of your absence, the shareholders'' meeting has been postponed to 8 a.m. next Monday. " "Eight o''clock next Monday morning?" Su Nuan can only apologize, "I have to work from Monday to Friday. I really don''t have time to attend your meeting. Let me think about it." Here comes Su Nuan''s set meal. Although the food here is not high-end, Su Nuan is not a choice for Guofu. Wang Jingyi stood up and said, "OK, Miss Su, I''ll go first. I wish you a good meal. Let''s call." Su Nuan watched Wang Jingyi leave, but the glass of boiled water in front of her didn''t even move. She was eating a set meal, and naturally she couldn''t eat it. After eating, he went home. Wang Jingyi''s words kept flipping in her mind, and Su Nuan was at a loss in the face of these equity transfer books. She thought about it for a night. At the weekend, she took a bus to the southwest business circle and found Borman easily. Borman is a landmark building here, with a benchmarking effect, which can be seen from a long distance. The door is decorated brilliantly, but the business seems to be bad. Su Nuan walked into the lobby, only made a beautiful girl in front, stood up and said: "Miss, do you want to stay in a hotel?" Su Nuan shook his head: "I''m just passing by. Come in and have a look. It seems that business is not very good here." The smiling face of the front desk immediately fell down, and seemed to be a little dispirited: "well, you can look at it casually. It''s going to be sold here. Of course, the business won''t be good." "To sell? Why? "Su Nuan''s questioning made her know that she had made a slip of the tongue and quickly replied, "no, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything." Chapter 678 "All right." Su warm to the side of the dining area around, only a table of people in the meal. There were several shops at the bottom, but they were all closed. It seems that it''s really bad management. It''s almost closed. At noon, she was a little hungry again, and the original table guests had finished eating and left. She found a place to sit down, and a waitress came out with a meal list, but there were very few things. Su Nuan was surprised: "Miss, are these the only things here?" "Yes, miss. We have few guests and we don''t prepare much food. Let''s see if there is anything we want to eat. I''ll let the master do it." Su Nuan ordered a stir fry, a soup and a bowl of rice. "Yes, ma''am. Just a moment. I''ll be right with you." Su Nuan sat in his seat waiting in boredom, took out his mobile phone to brush his micro blog. Time passed quickly, and the dishes came up quickly. "Miss, your dishes are all here." "Yes, thank you." Five star hotel chef''s level is really good, and because of the scarcity of guests, a simple stir fry is also quite delicious. Su Nuan was a little distressed about money, but he thought it was worth the money. In the middle of the meal, the sound of footsteps came from outside. It''s the sonorous power of the black shoes on the marble. She can''t help looking back. She only sees the two men in front of her who look like black bodyguards in the open road, surrounded by one in the middle. But because of her strong air, Su Nuan doesn''t dare to see more, so she turns her head. They also came to have dinner and chose the table behind Su Nuan. She knew that the man was back-to-back with himself now. Although he was very curious, he also knew that he should not peep at others. The bodyguard called in the waiter, but when he saw the menu, he was furious: "is this all you have? How can people eat it?" The man raised his hand: "give me the menu." His voice is low and slightly magnetic hoarse. Su Nuan''s chopsticks fall to the ground in an instant. This voice is really like Dong Anyang. The sound of chopsticks falling to the ground was very clear. She picked them up in a hurry, and another waiter came up to help her change a pair. She said thanks, but she didn''t even dare to breathe. She was afraid that she had heard wrong. "Forget it, whatever you can, enough for five of us." He seemed to have a good temper, but when he spoke again, Su Nuan had the illusion that he thought it was true. It was so similar. She wanted to look back and see what he looked like. The waitress took the order in full bloom. Su Nuan''s body sank behind the wide chair and felt weak. "Mr. Ruan, do we really want to buy this place?" The leading man, with sword eyebrows and stars, said with a smile, "isn''t it good here?" "Do you think it''s worthwhile to buy it at such a high price because of the bad business and no one here?" "Yes, Mr. Ruan, the most important thing is Wang Jingyi. She made it clear that the lion would like to unite with other shareholders to boycott our acquisition. I don''t think it''s necessary to purchase." "If she starts, we''ll wait for the price." Su Nuan sat behind them, and the conversation was almost clear, and the meaning was not difficult to understand. Isn''t wang Jingyi saying that this is her father''s lifelong effort? Why has it become the starting price now? Is there anything in it that she doesn''t know? The most important thing is that this man''s voice is so much like Dong Anyang''s, it''s almost the same. Unable to eat any more, she called the waiter to check out. Because the man turned his back on her, she really wanted to face him openly. She got up with her bag, straightened her back and left. The waiter who came to clean up the plate saw the mobile phone left on the table and immediately called, "Hey, miss, wait a minute, you forgot to take your mobile phone." Su warm smell speech turn round, touched his pocket: "really is, thank you." Finally, she can walk straight towards him and look at him in a few seconds. He''s on his cell phone. It''s like. It''s really like it. His side face is the same as that of Dong Anyang. She didn''t feel a little dazed, standing in situ. The waitress brought her the mobile phone, and Su Nuan took it. After the call, the man looked up at Su Nuan. She finally saw him face to face. It''s so similar. His appearance is seven points similar to that of Dong Anyang. But his eyes were amber, with a smile and a kind of complicated and confused light. Su Nuan''s heart beat violently out of control. This is the first time after Dong Anyang left that her heart beat so hard and she couldn''t control it. It was totally incomparable with what she felt in other people.She forgot how she left Borman and how she got home. All she knew was that her head was full of the man''s face, his words, and even his face and voice. After such a long time, she almost forgot what Dong Anyang looked like. Is that what Lin qinzheng said? He will come back. He really came back. Su Nuan sat on the bed in a daze until Su Yonghe asked her to eat. She just like a dream to wake up: "warm, what do you think, what happened, you have been sitting all afternoon." Su Nuan helped to set up the dishes and chopsticks. After sitting all afternoon, she suffered from backache and heartache. She couldn''t describe her mood in words. She could only smile without saying anything. It''s cold. The best weekend is to lie in bed and sleep contentedly. But heaven doesn''t work. At seven o''clock, Su Nuan''s cell phone at the head of the bed rang incessantly, stirring her dream. She grabbed her cell phone and gave a vague answer. There came Wang Jingyi''s voice: "I''m sorry, Su Nuan, I''m sorry to disturb you so early, but our shareholders'' meeting was held at 8 o''clock this morning in the conference room on the top floor of Borman. I hope you can attend on time." "Eight o''clock?" Su Nuan''s brain was buzzing. She quickly got up from the bed. When she saw the time of her mobile phone, she immediately shook her head. "Manager Wang, are you kidding? It''s more than seven o''clock now, and Borman is in the southwest. Even if I''m in a hurry now, I can''t catch up." "I know, so I''ve sent a car to pick you up. Please wash up. I think the car will arrive in about ten minutes. Also, Miss Su, I don''t know if you have considered it well, but I hope you can understand my heart of being a daughter. Well, if you don''t say anything, I''ll be busy first. Goodbye. " There''s a beep coming from the cell phone. Su Nuan is depressed in front of her mobile phone and doesn''t know what to do. As time goes by, I have to get up in a hurry to wash. Xiao Bao is still sleeping. She gives him a kiss on the face before going out. Go outside, Su Yonghe is preparing breakfast, surprised to see Su Nuan: "so early where you go." Su Nuan is wearing a scarf, sweeping the bag behind him, then squatting down in a hurry to put on his shoes: "something''s wrong, go out." "Then you should have breakfast before you leave." "No, it''s too late." She went to pick up a can of milk and ran out. "Ah, Su Nuan..." Su ran downstairs, a black crown automatically drove to her side. The driver got out of the car and helped her open the door: "Miss Su, please get in the car." Such treatment makes Su Nuan feel guilty. The driver, surnamed Li, calls himself Lao Li. Lao Li''s car skills are very good. In such a congested early peak period, he can easily find a needle in the car river. Su Nuan looked at the time, and he said, "don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ve got it. I can''t delay it." At seven fifty, they were downstairs in Borman. Sure enough, as he said, there was no delay. The front door is full of cars. The elevator went all the way. The top floor was quiet, with a sign leading to the door of the conference room. She walked on the bright marble floor with some trepidation. She could still see her reflection when she looked down. It was nearly eight o''clock. She pushed the door in and looked at her with dozens of eyes. Wang Jingyi sat in front, obviously relieved, and stood up to guide her: "Miss Su, your position is here." Su Nuan heard countless whispers below, and many people were curious about her appearance. After she sat down in her own position, Wang Jingyi took the lead and announced: "well, all shareholders, the number has arrived. We can hold the general meeting of shareholders." "Wait, Jingyi, should you introduce this lady to us first?" One of the older men stood up and asked. Wang Jingyi motioned him to sit down first, and then asked Su Nuan to stand up: "ladies and gentlemen, this is Miss Su Nuan. She holds 32% of Borman''s shares. OK, sit down first, Miss Su." Su Nuan sits down again. The meeting was supported by Wang Jingyi. Mainly around the boleman hotel is to sell or not to sell, do the final vote. Naturally, Wang Jingyi does not advocate selling now. But as she said, the other 34% shareholders seem to have reached an agreement to elect a representative to negotiate with Wang Jingyi. They mean they have to sell the hotel. Today, poor management has led to losses. If we don''t do it now, the consequences will only be more severe. Although Wang Jingyi tried her best to get rid of the public opinions, the effect was far from ideal, and she could not suppress those voices at all. "Well, in that case, let''s vote." Wang Jingyi clapped the table, raised the volume and said, "I, Su Nuan, and you, Uncle Chen, let''s vote. What do you think?"Uncle Chen is nearly 50 years old, but he sneers: "I don''t agree. Don''t think I don''t know you went to Miss Su the day before yesterday. The evidence is here. Don''t try to cheat. Miss Su must not know the situation, so she will be fooled by you. Miss Su, don''t be fooled by her. " Uncle Chen took out a stack of photos from his coat pocket and threw them on the table. It was the scene that Su Nuan met Wang Jingyi that day. Obviously, he sent someone to investigate and follow Wang Jingyi. Wang Jingyi was really angry: "Uncle Chen, you sent someone to follow me." "I''m doing it for everyone''s good, Jingyi. We all know who you are. I''m afraid that only Miss Su can''t figure out the situation will she be cheated by you, but we''re not stupid. Miss Su, Wang Jingyi must tell you that it''s her father''s hard work, so she won''t sell it. I hope you can support her. Let me tell you, this hotel will become like this today. It''s all thanks to her. Moreover, this hotel, originally named Dong, doesn''t belong to Wang at all. Now she won''t sell it. She''s just dissatisfied with the price offered by the other party and wants to bid up the price Chapter 679 Wang Jingyi''s face was like ashes: "Uncle Chen, what are you talking about?" "Is that bullshit? You know better than I do." Chen shuleng snorted, "if you don''t sell it, you can take the money out and buy our shares. That''s all." "Uncle Chen, we are all a family. You talk like this..." "How can I speak, Wang Jingyi? I''ve never seen such a money oriented person like you. I tell you, our patience has been used up. Today, we have to get money, whether you sell it or not. Otherwise, we''ll have nothing to do with you." "Yes, it''s not over, it''s not over..." It''s a really exciting group of people. Su warm sleeve I do not know when someone pulled, the scene turned into a pot of porridge. Wang Jingyi was a weak person, and the original shareholders'' meeting turned into a fight meeting. Su Nuan is in the middle of a dilemma. Those people seem to regard her as Wang Jingyi''s accomplice. They have already started fighting without voting at all. Wang Jingyi tried to control the scene, but it was very chaotic. Inside the noisy, outside suddenly came a uniform sound of footsteps, their movement gradually slowed down. Su Nuan finally seized the opportunity to pull himself out. Everyone stares at the gate and listens to the approaching footsteps. Wang Jingyi also finished her dress. Then, a handsome man in a smoky gray suit came into Su Nuan''s eyes. He was followed by four bodyguard like men. This man is the man she met in the hotel yesterday. Su Nuan hissed and looked at him from a distance like Dong Anyang walking towards him. As he walked, he laughed. When he came to the door, he spread his hand with a smile: "well, manager Wang, you are really busy here." "Ruan Yunlu?" Wang Jingyi squeezed these three words out of her mouth. The man nodded and smile: "it''s not me. I''m glad you still remember me. Just in time, all of you are here. It''s convenient to talk about things. Come on, sit down." One of the bodyguards did not know where to get him a leather seat and put it beside Wang Jingyi. He sat down arrogantly, and then inspected such a group of covetous men standing nearby. He laughs and shakes his head: "why do you all look at me like this and don''t sit down? It''s tiring to stand and talk, and let me look up at you. I''m also tired. Come on, sit down. All sit down and have a good talk. Manager Wang, do you think so?" Wang Jingyi face: "there is nothing to talk about between us, this is our general meeting of shareholders, nothing to do with you, please leave immediately." "How can it have nothing to do with me, manager Wang? I''m just here for your hotel. Aren''t you considering whether to sell it or not? I''m the buyer of your hotel. I think my appearance can make you make this decision more correctly. Now the bad management of the hotel is a sure thing. The longer you delay, the more serious the loss will be. It''s the wisest thing to do The choice is to sell as soon as possible, so as to get a good price. If you get to the back, it''s really worthless. Manager Wang, you''re a smart man. I don''t have to say much about it. " In the back light, he was calm and bright, but his voice was gentle, calm and calm, and he was also overbearing and noble. From Su Nuan''s point of view, she felt that this was her Anyang, coming back. Really back. *** Su Nuan looked at the slender clean hand in front of her, and couldn''t help herself in a trance. "Miss Su, have you thought about it?" Suddenly the voice pulls back Su Nuan''s lost attention. She looks up at Ruan Yunlu. In front of a virtual shadow, breathing a suffocating, finally recognize clearly, in fact, he is not Dong Anyang. Wang Jingyi came to block them, took Su Nuan''s hand and said in a low voice: "Miss Su, you promised me the day before yesterday. I hope you can keep your promise. Moreover, it''s too important for me. I can''t lose Borman. It''s my father''s lifelong effort." "Ha, your father''s hard work all his life, Wang Jingyi, you really don''t have a pain in the back when you stand and talk." Next to Uncle Chen angrily interrupted her. Wang Jingyi looks like a Lin, grabbing Su Nuan''s hand and exerting herself instantly. Su Nuan is in pain. Ruan Yunlu has already pulled her out of Wang Jingyi''s hand. Her movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. She doesn''t bring any mud and water. Wang Jingyi saw Su Nuan blocked by Ruan Yunlu, and immediately looked at her with a cry: "Miss Su, please believe me, what I said is true." "Whether it''s true or not, just compare it with the evidence." Ruan Yunlu relaxed a smile, clapped his hands, and immediately someone came up with a lot of information, "Miss Su, you might as well look at the property right change of this hotel, you can know who established it by hand." It''s the information given to Su Nuan by the four bodyguards he saw that day. Su Nuan has recovered. Ruan Yunlu is full of confidence, magnanimous and calm. Looking back at Wang Jingyi, she looks scorched, her eyes twinkle and a little uneasy.Su Nuan pursed her lips and gently released: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ruan. I don''t think I need to read these materials." "Well, yes, there''s no need to see it." Ruan Yunlu said with a smile, "facts speak louder than words, so Miss Su, those who know current affairs are heroes. You might as well consider selling shares." Su Nuan looks at his face that looks like Dong Anyang. She has an impulse for a moment. She wants to ask him if she knows Anyang. However, when she saw his interesting smile, she knew that it was just a passing cloud and self deception. She took a deep breath and replied, "I''m sorry, I won''t sell the shares." With this remark, Wang Jingyi was obviously relieved. Uncle Chen and others have been impatient, began to nag: "this is Wang Jingyi where to find the woman, I think it is fake." "Yes, it must be fake. Mr. Ruan, we are willing to sell the shares to you." "That is, we are willing to..." "Be quiet. Please be quiet." Wang Jingyi tried to control the situation, but the scene was obviously out of control. Su Nuan stood beside her, looking at the group of people there, you come and I push, suddenly feel sad. If it''s not because Dong Anyang left it to her, she also wants to shake it off and push it away. But now, for whatever purpose, she didn''t want to sell what he left behind. Ruan Yunlu just shrugged faintly: "it doesn''t matter. I believe you will beg me to buy it. You can believe it, Miss Su." He suddenly came up to her, the kind of smiling eyes passed her, Su warm cold not Ding shivered. He crooked his lips with a smile: "Miss Su, it''s not suitable to stay in a place of right and wrong for a long time. It''s better for me to give you a ride." Naturally, we can''t stay here. Two groups of people have become a pot of porridge, together with a great deal of unwilling to fight. When Su Nuan is thinking about it, an ashtray suddenly flies towards her. She can''t react well. A bodyguard of Ruan Yunlu steps forward and waves the ashtray, while Ruan Yunlu stands in front of Su Nuan. "Let''s go, Miss Su. It''s not a wise man''s choice to stay any longer." Su Nuan was forced to leave by him. When she got into the elevator, she pulled her hand back. Ruan Yunlu looked at his empty palm and said with a smile: "Miss Su, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. Do you think it''s fate or coincidence?" *** he was very close to her, and he could smell the faint Cologne on his body clearly, with a very light fragrance, which was not offensive. But the pressure he brought to Su Nuan did not increase, but decreased. Su Nuan stepped back without any trace, clung to his bag, and said quietly, "it''s just a coincidence, Mr. Ruan. I''m here. I''ll go first. Goodbye." She took the lead to step out of the elevator, and Ruan Yunlu followed her: "I''d better see you off. It happens that I''m going to the downtown too. By the way, it''s not easy to take a taxi here now." He took out his car key and pressed the remote control. The black Bentley next to him made a sound of opening. He went over to help her open the door of a gentleman, Su Nuan stood beside, did not intend to get on the car, at this time behind the sound of a few horns. As soon as Su Nuan looked back, he saw Chen Yang and Chen Feng get out of the car. Chen Feng is still that color. Chen Yang is mature and steady. He shouts to her: "Su Nuan, do you want to go back? Let''s go in our car. " "Yes Yes Beauty, it''s safer to take our car. " Chen Feng grinned and lifted his own bangs. Su Nuan thought about it a little, then said sorry to Ruan Yunlu and went to Chen Feng. Ruan Yunlu didn''t say anything, just stood in the same place with a smile: "it''s OK, Miss Su, next time, next time you have a chance, you should give this honor to me." Su Nuan goes to their car, Dong Anyang opens the door for her, and she sits in. Dong Anyang squints at Ruan Yunlu in front of him. He looks inexplicably complicated. Ruan Yunlu nods to him, and he calls Chen Feng next to him: "go, what are you doing?" "Oh Good It was like he finished the role of a vase and got on the car quickly. "Thank you." On the bus, Su Nuan thanks them. Chen Feng still had a smile on his face: "no You''re welcome, beauty. Have you agreed to sell it? " "Well?" Su Nuan looks at Chen Feng in surprise, "how do you know?" Chen Feng knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and was embarrassed. He quickly explained, "Oh Hehe, it''s well known in the industry. Borman is facing bankruptcy due to poor management. He is going to be acquired It''s not news at all. " "So it is." Su Nuan was a layman and didn''t go on asking. Chen Feng''s back is full of cold sweat. He looks at Dong Anyang without any trace and smiles with a guilty heart. Dong Anyang from the rear-view mirror observation found that Su warm and ecstatic, also did not call her, but to Chen Feng make a color.Chen Feng gave a decisive ha ha, pointed to the intersection ahead and said, "Yang Brother Yang, just put me in front of you. I I have something else I have to do After that, you can send Su Nuan back, and then Goodbye. " After Chen Feng got out of the car, Su Nuan took the initiative to sit in the co pilot''s seat. He started to direct the way. Generally, when the green light is less than ten seconds away, she will stop Dong Anyang. He is also very obedient, so the car drives smoothly. Chapter 680 In fact, Su Nuan admires him very much. There are not many people who dare to drive when they hurt their feet and eyes at the same time, and he does a good job. "Are your eyes better?" She asked in her spare time. He replied, "it''s still like this, so I can only trouble you for a while to be my eye and tell me where to park." "It should be." The last accident also had a lingering fear in the heart of both people. "By the way, what would you like for lunch?" Dong Anyang suddenly asked again. Su Nuan thought and said, "let''s see what you want to eat. You''ve helped me so many times. I''ll treat you to dinner." "Well, let me see." He responded with a flow of kindness. "Well." Dong Anyang drove to the door of a private restaurant in the center of the city. Here, he once brought Su Nuan. When Su Nuan got out of the car, he accidentally twisted his foot and fell into the manhole cover of the sewer. The heel of his shoe broke with a click. She felt a great shame. Dong Anyang immediately came to squat in front of her and motioned her to raise her feet. She pulled her feet out of her shoes. He pulled out the shoes with a strong force. The heel of the shoe was broken without any suspense. It was soft and hung to one side. Although she was wearing a sloping heel, she still had a deep foot when walking without such a heel. Dong Anyang held her hand, sighed and laughed, pointed to the Zhongdu department store nearby and said, "let''s go and buy a shoe first." In this way, she almost put the weight of her whole body on him, but his legs and feet are inconvenient, and it''s hard for him to support. She gave a hum and tried to stand straight, but he didn''t let go of her hand and helped her into the department store. The first floor is the women''s shoes counter. He helped her to the brand of shoes she wore most often. He asked her to sit on a low stool and rest. He went to the counter and picked them up. He was so familiar with her hobbies and tastes. The pair of shoes that I took back were very close to Su Nuan''s heart: "how about it? It''s OK. Come on, lift up your feet and have a try." He squatted on the ground, dragging her ankles, to help her change shoes, Su warm immediately very embarrassed, press his hand: "no, brook, you get up, I can do it myself, your feet are inconvenient, don''t squat, hurry up." "It''s not in the way. Hurry up and try." He insisted on pulling her feet. Su Nuan is very shy and helpless. He can only let him put his feet into the new shoes. It fits perfectly. He looked at his masterpiece with great satisfaction: "do you like it?" Although I feel embarrassed, I still like it. Just one of the waiters said, "Miss, your husband is very kind to you. It''s really enviable." It''s hard to make su warm. Dong Anyang readily ordered the waiter to make out the invoice, and then went to pay the money. He was willing to throw away the broken shoes, but Su Nuan was reluctant to give up and told the shop assistant to wrap up the old shoes. They are waiting for the neutral, the accident met Su warm school colleagues, Li Aimin. Although in one school, because of different colleges, in addition to the school meeting, there is not much intersection now. Li Aimin is still warm and familiar. As soon as he comes up, he says: "Su Nuan!" Su Nuan looked back and saw her walking towards them with an ordinary looking but honest looking man. Her face was full of smiles, and the man was also very considerate, cooperating with her almost trotting steps. "Su Nuan, it''s really you. Are you shopping too?" She took a look at Dong Anyang and whistled very rogue, "come on, let me introduce you to my husband to be, Zhou Yonglin, a bridge engineer," and said to him, "this is my colleague, Su Nuan, this is..." She points to Dong Anyang and asks Su Nuan for help. Su Nuan helped her out: "my friend, Chen Yang." Dong Anyang shakes hands with Zhou Yonglin. Li Aimin looks very excited and whispers to Su Nuan: "Su Nuan, this man looks amazing." Su Nuan gave her a crutch: "you''re full, right? Your husband to be looks more reliable." "It''s OK. It''s reliable. I''m not full. I''m starving. I haven''t eaten in the morning. Let''s have dinner together." Su Nuan asked Chen Yang for advice. Although Dong Anyang had some regrets, he was still generous and said, "well, let''s go together. The private restaurant next to him is good." "What a coincidence. We are planning to go there too. Let''s go together, let''s go together." Li Aimin took Su Nuan''s arm and walked ahead. Dong Anyang and Zhou Yonglin had a good talk at the back. The topic of men and women is not at the same level by nature. So it finally evolved into men talking about men and women talking about women. What Li Aimin says most is the gossip of the school. She comes to Hu Zhangjian, the new dean of the school. She mysteriously says to Su Nuan, "I saw him with the dean of our school..."Su Nuan suddenly covered her mouth: "well, Aimin, you''d better eat, don''t talk." Li AI min ate a piece of fruit: "let''s talk about you. Are you making progress with that handsome guy? I saw it just now. He helped you to put on your shoes. He was really handsome and careful. Let''s see, let''s see Li Aimin takes out her mobile phone. It''s actually Chen Yang holding her feet and gently helping her put on her shoes The shoes Dong Anyang bought for Su Nuan were warmly praised by Wang Chunyan. "Wow, Su Nuan, you can do it. Did you go shopping alone yesterday? Don''t call me, it''s not interesting enough, but these shoes are really beautiful. " Su Nuan explained: "no, the heel broke when I went out yesterday. I bought it temporarily. By the way, the shoemaker at the gate of our school is here today." Wang Chunyan thought: "it should have been here, but you see it''s raining today, it shouldn''t be." Su Nuan looked out of the window at the drizzle, and then looked down at his broken heel. In his mind, it was Ruan Yunlu''s face similar to Dong an''s. She knew that her behavior was dangerous. But she really couldn''t control herself from thinking. When she saw Chen Yang, she was a little excited, but she didn''t have such a strong palpitation and uneasiness. But when she saw Ruan Yunlu, she really thought that this was her Anyang coming back. "Ah, Su Nuan, what do you think? You are so absorbed." Wang Chunyan reached out and patted her. Su Nuan came back and said, "it''s OK. It''s better to mend shoes where you want to go." "It should be closed everywhere on rainy days. You don''t have to go anywhere," Wang Chunyan told her. Su Nuan let out a cry, a little lost. Next to teacher Yao suddenly said: "look at the website, our school is going to set up a Yunying scholarship, the amount is too high, hurry to have a look." "Really," Wang Chunyan turned to open the web page, "I didn''t hear about it at first. It was very sudden." "Yes, the school doesn''t know where to find the wrong big head. This man must be too rich." We are very excited about the discussion. Su Nuan naturally also read the page announcement. It''s a good thing to set up a scholarship. No matter what the purpose of this person is, it is a positive help to poor students and excellent students. While Wang Chunyan was watching, he was still amazed. Suddenly there was a knock at the door of their office. Su Nuan turned back and looked at Ruan Yunlu, who suddenly appeared here, with his mouth half open. Wang Chunyan was surprised and said, "Su Nuan, he looks like Dong Anyang." Yeah. be like. Ruan Yunlu stood politely at the door and said to Su Nuan, "Su Nuan, I heard that you are in this school. I just came here to do something. I stopped by to have a look. I didn''t disturb you." "Su Nuan, he''s here for you?" Wang Chunyan asked her quietly. Su Nuan walked up to him, and she had already reflected from her absence: "Mr. Ruan, I don''t know what can I do for you?" *** Ruan Yunlu touched his nose and seemed innocent: "I''m interrupting you. There''s nothing wrong. I''m here to see President Hu, but I don''t know where he is. Can you take me?" As soon as Su Nuan heard that he was looking for Hu Zhangjian, her face couldn''t help smoking. Wang Chunyan''s favor for her seemed to disappear because of this sentence. She frowned and came over and said, "I''m sorry, Dean Hu''s office is upstairs. You can go up by yourself. Miss Su has a class later." Su Nuan also slightly apologized: "sorry, Mr. Ruan, I''m going to class soon. President Hu''s office will go up the stairs and turn left." Ruan Yunlu seemed disappointed, but he didn''t insist: "well, I''ll go up first. Do you have time at noon? Let''s have dinner together. " He politely invited Su Nuan, with a natural and easy-going attitude and ardent expectations on his face. Su Nuan looked at Dong Anyang''s face and couldn''t refuse: "well, if you don''t mind the school canteen, I''ll invite you." "No problem, I don''t mind. I haven''t eaten school food for many years. I feel very honored. That''s settled. I went up first. " Su Nuan was all over the body. Looking at his figure disappearing at the stairway, Wang Chunyan patted her: "ah, Su Nuan, who is this? He looks like Dong Anyang." Su Nuan briefly explained Bolman''s story to Wang Chunyan. After hearing this, Wang Chunyan opened his mouth in amazement: "how could this happen, but this man Su Nuan, you should not regard him as Dong Anyang. You should see clearly. " "I know." Su Nuan seemed to avoid it, so he picked up the book and said, "I''ll go to class first. I''ll talk about it later if I have something to do." Wang Chunyan looked at the back of her hasty departure. She was worried. She couldn''t help looking up the stairs. In an hour and a half. Hu Zhangjian saw Ruan Yunlu out of the office with a smile on his face.Ruan Yunlu stopped and said, "President Hu, just send it here. I''ll go down by myself." "It''s OK, Mr. Ruan. Let''s go down together. It''s a good time to invite you to a meal. It''s rare to come to our school. How about feeling the canteen culture of our school?" Chapter 681 Ruan Yunlu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Dean Hu. I''ve already made an appointment for dinner. Today is OK. Next time." "Well, welcome to our school. Mr. Ruan, you are always waiting for me." Hu ZhangJian''s words are polite and flattering. "Of course, President Hu. I know. I''ll go down first." "Well, Mr. Ruan, take your time." Hu Zhangjian seems to be reluctant to stand at the stairs to see Ruan Yunlu down the stairs, and then turn back to the office. Ruan Yunlu is preparing to go to the office to find Su Nuan. He knows that after two steps, there is a faint call from behind: "Ruan Zong." When he heard the speech, he saw Wang Chunyan standing with her chest against the wall in an independent posture, with one foot still on the wall. Her eyes were sharp, her face was full of hostility, and she was not excited when she met for the first time. "Who are you?" "I''m Su Nuan''s colleague, Wang Chunyan and general manager Ruan. If it''s convenient, let''s have a chat." Ruan Yunlu said: "OK, no problem. Let''s see what you want to talk about. Why don''t we sit down and have a good chat?" "No, here it is." Wang Chunyan is standing on the quiet balcony, the students have not finished class, so it seems very quiet here, "Mr. Ruan, I don''t know how you came here, but if you are because of Su Nuan, I hope you don''t hurt her." "I hurt her?" Ruan Yunlu was puzzled. "I just met her yesterday. Why should I hurt her?" "Only yesterday?" Wang Chunyan was surprised with the answer, "that''s even more strange. Why do you come to our school today? How do I feel that there are many conspiracies in it?" Ruan Yunlu said with a dumb smile: "I said Mr. Wang, are you full of doubt and uneasiness because you read too many gongdou novels? I came to your school naturally to have something to do. I heard that Su Nuan is here. Can''t you come and have a look by the way?" "Oh, yes, you''re here to talk about things, but I''m afraid you''re just like birds of a feather when talking about things with that dressed beast. It''s not so good. Most of them are in collusion." Although Wang Chunyan''s words were low, Ruan Yunlu heard them clearly. After hearing this, he laughed uncontrollably: "Mr. Wang, are you sure you are not suffering from delusion? I don''t know if President Hu is a beast in clothes, but I can guarantee that I''m not a gentleman. " "You..." He said so shamelessly. Wang Chunyan was dumb for a moment and quickly said, "since you have admitted it yourself, then I have nothing to say. Please stay away from Su Nuan and don''t let her fall into that situation." "Can''t help it?" Ruan Yunlu was very curious, "Mr. Wang, what you said is really profound. I don''t seem to understand it. Could you please explain it to me in more detail?" Wang Chunyan had a pretty face: "Mr. Ruan, these have nothing to do with you. Please respect yourself. Just remember what I said and don''t hurt Su Nuan." Ruan Yunlu nodded smartly: "you can rest assured that I have never looked down upon those who are not worth it." At this point, the class bell rang, and some students had already stepped out of the classroom to go to the toilet. The conversation could not continue. Wang Chunyan had to give him a final warning: "you''d better remember what you said." "OK, Mr. Wang, thank you for your advice." He appears quite polite. But Wang Chunyan''s anger swept away. Ruan Yunlu is waiting for Su Nuan in his office. Wang Chunyan volunteered to have dinner with them. Ruan Yunlu was amused to see her cautious manner. Su Nuan had nothing to do with her hostile eyes. The three of them came to the nearest canteen. It''s packed. Hu Zhangjian and others, who are the most important, also eat in it. As soon as he saw Ruan Yunlu, Hu Zhangjian met him, but he was obviously stunned to see Su Wen and Wang Chunyan behind him. "Mr. Ruan, didn''t you say you had an appointment? If you come here for dinner, you have to say hello to us in advance. I''ll let the kitchen prepare for you what you want Ruan Yunlu waved his hand: "President Hu, you don''t have to be polite. I''ve made an appointment to have dinner with you. As for what you eat, please don''t worry. Let''s go and have dinner. We can just sit here." Hu Zhangjian didn''t seem to understand: "Mr. Ruan, would you like to have dinner with them?" "Yes, Dean Hu, they are the people I have made an appointment with. What''s the problem?" "No, No." Hu ZhangJian''s expression is a little stiff, "then you use it slowly." Then he said to Su Wen and Wang Chunyan, "Xiao Su, Xiao Wang, take good care of Mr. Ruan. Don''t be impolite." Wang Chunyan said sarcastically: "I know, Dean Hu, we know what to do, so you don''t have to worry about it. Your lunch is going to be cold, so you''d better go back to dinner." Hu Zhangjian returns to his seat. Wang Chunyan turns his mouth and asks Ruan Yunlu to sit down. He and Su Nuan go there to have dinner.Hu Zhangjian doesn''t look good, but director Liu whispered a few words in his ear. He immediately raised his head and said, "OK, invite them up. Hurry up." Su Nuan didn''t know what Ruan Yunlu liked to eat, so she chose some at will. The plates were full, so she had to be careful. She noticed the road ahead and the foot at the same time, but she still hit the person. "I''m sorry." She quickly apologized. The soup spilled a lot, all splashed on her hands. The soup was new and very hot. She can hardly hold it. But the next moment, her tray had changed hands, and one hand held the place where she was scalded: "Su Nuan, go, go to the side and wash into the water." ¡°brook£¿¡± Su warm a face accident, "how is you." "Yes, it''s me. Who do you think it is?" Su Nuan stood by the sink and let the water wash the place where she was scalded. At this time, Ruan Yunlu came to her side and said, "Su Nuan, is your hand OK?" Su Nuan''s hand was still held by Dong Anyang. When she was surprised, her hand automatically pulled out: "ah, Mr. Ruan, how did you come here? I''m sorry, the food is spilled. I''ll help you to make a new one later." "It doesn''t matter. Wang Chunyan has already called me. It''s your hand. Is it OK. Let me see. " He automatically took her hand, saw it was red, and helped her blow. The move was natural and ambiguous, and Su Nuan was confused for a moment. Dong Anyang has been looking at the side, looking at the face that looks exactly like the original one, and suddenly a wave of anger came out. He was about to open his mouth when Leng Yuanqing came over: "Mr. Ruan, it''s a coincidence that we can still meet here. Nice to meet you." "Oh, Mr. Leng, what a coincidence. Nice to meet you." Su Nuan''s hand is free at last. However, she stands between two men like a sandwich biscuit. It''s really hard for her. Leng Yuanqing exchanged greetings with Ruan Yunlu for a while and then said to Dong Anyang, "let''s go, brook. The school leaders are still waiting for us. Let''s go to dinner first." Dong Anyang took another look at Su Nuan. Seeing that she hid her hand behind her back, he told her: "Su Nuan, don''t forget to wipe the medicine." "I see. Thank you." They went to the private room, where the school leaders ate alone. Ruan Yunlu reached out and waved in front of her: "it''s OK, Su Nuan, or I''ll take you to the hospital." "No, go to dinner. You must be hungry." "Well." But in the middle of the meal, Su Nuan asked, "what are you here for? Is it related to Leng Yuanqing? " "I''m so obvious?" And he doesn''t seem to be trying to hide it. Su warm light smile, did not ask the meaning. On the contrary, Ruan Yunlu was worried: "why don''t you continue to ask, don''t you want to know why I came here?" Su Nuan naturally changed the topic: "Mr. Ruan, you''d better try our food here. It tastes good." "Good." Ruan Yunlu also went down the steps and said to Su Nuan, "by the way, I''m new here, and I don''t know you very well. Su Nuan, can I trouble my guide to take me around at night? And what delicious and interesting places do you have here? How about sitting down and recommending them to me?" After hearing this, Su Nuan hesitated: "but I''m going to..." *** "I''m sorry, Su Nuan has promised to go shopping with me this evening. I''m really sorry. You''d better invite someone else." Wang Chunyan timely cut in and interrupted Ruan Yunlu''s request. Ruan Yunlu didn''t feel offended. He looked at her funny: "Miss Wang, if you don''t mind, why don''t you take me to the street?" Wang Chunyan almost spewed out a mouthful of soup and looked at him with strange and frightening eyes, as if to say that this person is OK. However, Ruan Yunlu calmly accepted their eyes, and looked at them sincerely. The clear eyes made Su Nuan turn to consult Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan is also thinking about it. When they hesitated, Ruan Yunlu took advantage of the victory: "well, it''s settled. I have something to do now. I have to go back. I''ll pick you up when you get off work. Shopping with women is also a way to experience urban culture. I''m very honored." He calmly left, steady steps, Wang Chunyan once again drank a mouthful of soup, looking at his back, shaking his head: "this man, very dangerous Oh, Su warm." She looked up and found that Su Nuan looked at the direction he left with a kind of absent-minded and melancholy eyes. She immediately reached out and waved in front of her: "Hello, Su Nuan, are you really poisoned? Don''t you really think of him as Dong Anyang? You need to be sober. He''s not. " Wang Chunyan reminds Su Nuan that Dong Anyang and Leng yuanqingzheng come out of the box. They happen to hear this sentence, and their smooth steps are slightly stunned. Leng Yuanqing put his hand on his shoulder. Dong Anyang had already sent out an invitation with Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan with a smile: "Su Nuan, Miss Wang, how about inviting you to dinner in the evening?" Chapter 682 "Invite us to dinner?" Wang Chunyan''s eyes slightly swept from Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing, "whose meaning is that?" Leng Yuanqing didn''t speak. Dong Anyang said, "of course, it''s the two of us." "Yes, I think you want to ask Su Nuan." Wang Chunyan directly broke Dong Anyang''s mind, he did not hide, "almost like this." "I''m sorry about that." Wang Chunyan pulled Su Nuan, raised his chin and said, "we''ve already had an appointment with a beautiful woman. We''ll make an appointment in advance another day." "What''s your date? With whom? " It''s Dong Anyang. He looked at Su Nuan''s face and asked subconsciously, "Ruan Yunlu?" He is like a dangerous and elegant leopard. He has an ordinary look, but he reveals dangerous and cruel information. His eyes were cold, unsettling and frightening. Wang Chunyan smacks his mouth. Su Nuan has honestly admitted: "yes, he''s new here. He''s not familiar with the place of life. Let''s get familiar with him." Dong Anyang seems to have heard a lovely joke: "he''s new here, and he''s not familiar with the place of life? Su Nuan, you are really Well, in that case, do you mind if we go too? " Dong Anyang went with Leng Yuanqing. Wang Chunyan is very disgusted: "this matter has nothing to do with you, you do not have to go." "We''re not going, are you going?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" Wang Chunyan is stubborn. Leng Yuan laughs coldly: "you are sure that you will not be made dead." "You..." Wang Chunyan is angry, "cold and distant, are you threatening me?" "I am not alarmist, you can try, forget it, brook, let''s go, let them go, let''s go." "Let''s go. Let''s go. Who told you to stay here?" Wang Chunyan waved his hand, looking indifferent. But Su Nuan caught the twitch of her mouth. So she asked to stay: "Mr. Leng, Chunyan doesn''t mean that. Well, if you like, let''s go together." Let''s go together. When Ruan Yunlu came to meet Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan, he was surprised to see the two men standing behind them. However, he didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, he went forward to greet the public with pleasure: "Mr. Leng, Mr. Chen, it''s a coincidence, let''s go to dinner together?" Leng Yuanqing looked indifferent: "I don''t know if Ruan always cares?" "Of course not I don''t mind What he said was very slow, but he said what he meant. Four people get into the car, the original spacious car is immediately full. Dong Anyang is in the front row. Wang Chunyan sat in the middle, while Su Wenhe and Leng Yuanqing sat left and right. "Mr. Ruan, I''m so sorry to let you drive." Leng Yuanqing at the back said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll go to our hotel for dinner. I''ve ordered people to get everything ready. After dinner, I''ll take you to Deyun club to listen to a play. What do you think?" "Listen to the play?" It seems very curious to him who grew up in Malaysia. "Yes, how about it? Are you interested?" Ruan Yunlu asked Su Nuan''s advice: "Mr. Su, what do you think?" "I''m ok." Su Nuan''s answer is very casual. Leng Yuanqing made up his mind for them: "that''s it. Mr. Ruan, you know how to get there. I don''t need to say more." Ruan Yunlu good temper smile: "since the total cold so warm, hospitality is difficult, I would not respectful." He turned around and drove directly to Leng Yuanqing''s hotel. Su Nuan''s words are few, and the atmosphere in the car seems to be a little silent. Wang Chunyan occasionally approaches Su Nuan, and the two women occupy a small space. When the car arrived at its destination, Dong Anyang took the lead to get off the car, and instead of the doorman''s work, he came to help Su Nuan open the door. "Thank you." Thank you, Su Nuan. Dong Anyang looks at her with complicated eyes, but Su Nuan doesn''t quite understand. Ruan Yunlu, standing beside him, has been quietly watching the interaction between them. Now he finds an appropriate time to say to Su Nuan, "go in. I''m hungry." However, he didn''t walk fast, and his steps were small. He said to Leng Yuanqing, "Mr. Leng, you are really powerful. You are really admirable for such a big hotel management." "Mr. Ruan is so modest. Who doesn''t know that the Ruan family''s hotel industry in Malaysia has spread all over Asia, and now they have 99 branches. It''s also said that they are going to move inland now, so they are going to buy Borman, and they seem to want to compete for the land of their school playground? Mr. Ruan, is it true? " "Ha ha, Mr. Leng, you know better than I do. Then I don''t have to explain." "Is that true?" "It''s true." In the face of Leng Yuanqing''s questioning step by step, Ruan Yunlu seems quite calm from the beginning to the end.The restaurant is close at hand. In order to take care of Ruan Yunlu''s taste, Leng Yuanqing has ordered today''s dinner to be changed into exquisite food with Southeast Asian flavor. "Mr. Ruan, I believe you will like it." Ruan Yunlu clapped his hands and praised: "Mr. Leng, it''s too much trouble for you, but tonight''s dinner is really rich. I like it very much." "Well, let''s have a drink first." "OK, come on." He drank all the wine in his glass, tasted the food, and couldn''t help praising: "Mr. Leng, the chefs of your hotel are really good in Southeast Asia. I''m really ashamed of myself. " "Mr. Ruan is too modest." Dong Anyang, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly stood up and said to the hotel attendant, "please give Mr. Ruan a cup. We can have a drink, right, Mr. Ruan." "Ha ha, brook, I''ve already had a cold drink. You can forget it, you know? I''ll be dizzy. Now I''m shooting outside, but I can''t make a fool of myself, or my mother... " Ruan Yunlu has just moved out of his parents'' clutches. He could have lived a better and brighter life, but now his mother''s phone calls are increasing day by day, and he is being forced more and more. But now he had to answer the phone. It was very quiet inside, so he turned his head and said, "Mom, I''m having dinner with people now. Do you have anything to do when I go back?" "Cloud road..." The woman over there didn''t know what to say. After hearing this, Ruan Yunlu''s face changed greatly, and immediately told her, "OK, Ma, you should stay in bed as much as you can, you know? I took two days to go back. " Ruan Yunlu finished the meal and was ready to send Su Nuan back. Leng Yuanqing arranged for a car from the hotel to send people off. Ruan Yunlu didn''t insist on it, so he drove away. As soon as he got on the bus, he called home. The nanny answered the phone, and he asked, "where''s the lady?" The nurse replied, "my wife just took the medicine and went to sleep." "Well, I see, sir." "The master hasn''t come back from his entertainment outside. Do you need to tell him when he comes back?" "No, just take care of your wife. I''ll hang up first." The neon lights of the city hit the car window, reflecting his face half bright and half dark. He leaned against the car window with one hand and held the steering wheel with the other hand. He kept thinking about what Leng Yuanqing and Chen Yang might have said today. True or false, people can''t understand. If he wants to buy Borman, Su Nuan is the key. If he wants to win the bidding land of his school, Leng Yuanqing is the key. Leng Yuanqing originally intended to send Su Nuan, but someone wanted to be a flower escort. Naturally, he was happy to become a man, so he sent Wang Chunyan back. Wang Chunyan sat upright in the car and said nothing. Leng Yuanqing said with great interest: "this is not your style." "Do you know my style? What style should I be Wang Chunyan snorted coldly and turned away from him. Leng Yuanqing put his hand directly on her thigh in jeans. The sudden heat seemed to carry his weight, which made her stiff and quickly pushed away his hand: "Mr. Leng, please respect yourself." "Well?" Leng Yuanqing''s hand began to entangle him again. Wang Chunyan didn''t sweep him at a glance. He waved his hand away again. "I don''t know how to write self-respect. Why don''t you teach me well?" "Don''t touch me." Wang Chunyan is too lazy to laugh with him. After several times, Leng Yuanqing''s patience seems to have been exhausted. He recovers his original tiredness and closes his eyes. There was a moment of silence in the car. Wang Chunyan sat for a long time with a stiff neck looking out of the window. The focus of his absence was suddenly fixed on the reflection of the glass window, which reflected Leng Yuanqing''s profile. Her handsome profile and perfect facial lines seemed a little stiff at the moment. She finally sighed a little. He didn''t take the initiative to speak, and she didn''t plan to. Between them is like a multi-layer invisible film, no matter how hard, can not resolve. When the car is close to the teaching area, because there are many students at night, the speed drops down. Wang Chunyan''s heart suddenly some melancholy, is ready to ask the driver to stop, Leng Yuanqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and picked it up. In the closed workshop, Wang Chunyan could hear the voice clearly. *** "Mr. Leng, can you come to the hospital now? The child has a high fever, like hand foot mouth disease. " Teacher Hu''s voice came with anxiety. Leng Yuanqing frowned: "which hospital are you in now? I''ll be right here He put down his cell phone and told the driver to speed up and drive to the school: "send Mr. Wang back first." Wang Chunyan immediately refuted: "what else can I do? Go to the hospital as soon as possible." The driver looked at Leng Yuanqing in embarrassment: "Mr. Leng..." Wang Chunyan stamped his foot anxiously: "forget it, then you put me on the side of the road, I will go back myself."Leng Yuanqing seems to be still pondering, Wang Chunyan raised the volume: "I said stop, I want to get off!" The driver stepped on the brake, Leng Yuanqing suddenly said: "Lao Li, drive to the hospital!" He didn''t mean to let Wang Chunyan off. Wang Chunyan opened his mouth and sat there quietly. Lao Li rushed to the hospital. Chapter 683 Mr. Hu has taken her child to the fever clinic. She can''t hold her 11 or 12-year-old child, but there is a long line in front of her. On such a cold day, her forehead is sweating. Wang Chunyan ran into the clinic and saw Mr. Hu and Leng Qijun mingling in the team. "Mr. Hu, it''s hard for you." Wang Chunyan walked over and held the child''s waist and abdomen from the side. Teacher Hu was relieved. "Mr. Wang, why are you here, Mr. Leng?" Wang Chunyan saw that the baby''s hands and feet were covered with hand blisters. He was shocked: "Leng always has something urgent to deal with temporarily. Let me come." She touched the child''s forehead, scared to death, "he is hand foot mouth disease!" Hu teacher is also worried: "should be, so I can only call you, but this is really cold, children are sick like this, ah." Wang Chunyan touched his forehead from time to time, and looked at the long line in front of him. He was really worried: "how can it be so slow?" When she was thinking of another way, Zhong Qingli suddenly ran into the clinic, looked around and patted her on the shoulder: "Chunyan, come here with me." Zhong Qing Li''s breath is unsteady. She is wearing ordinary clothes and seems to be running all the way. "Qing Li, why are you here?" "My cousin called me and said that the child was ill and was in the fever clinic. Let me come and have a look. Come, follow me. I''ve already agreed with the doctor. Let''s have a look first." Wang Chunyan laboriously holds the child and follows Zhong Qingli into the doctor''s duty room. There is a child watching inside. Zhong Qingli wipes his sweat and says, "Doctor Zhang, please." Although winter is not the high incidence period of HFMD, there are still great risks. "Thank you, doctor." A toss down, the child finally hung salt water. Wang Chunyan is so tired that he can''t open his eyes, but he still insists on hanging the water with him. Mr. Hu has already gone back first. Zhong Qingli says to her, "Chunyan, why don''t you have a rest first? I''ll stay here with Qijun." "It''s OK. I have to send him back when he''s finished hanging up. You go back first. You have to go to work tomorrow." The gratitude and admiration on Zhong Qingli''s face: "don''t you go up? My brother-in-law really is. He doesn''t care about his children when they are sick. Who are they Wang Chunyan wanted to explain, but Leng Yuanqing did leave suddenly. He didn''t say anything. Now she couldn''t say anything, so she had to smile faintly: "it''s ok if the child is OK." She looked down at Leng Qijun, then covered her mouth and yawned. Zhong Qingli looked at the black circles under her eyes and nodded: "well, I''ll trouble you here. I''ll go back first." "Good." Wang Chunyan was the only one who stayed with Leng Qijun in the hospital all night. More than four in the morning, the child finally finished hanging up the water, Wang Chunyan called Lao Li, Lao Li quickly came to pick them up, but there was no Leng Yuanqing in the car. Wang Chunyan''s heart is full of mixed feelings, but her fatigue has made her miserable. She puts Leng Qijun beside her seat and orders the driver to drive home. The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror, but without saying much, he drove the car back to Leng Yuanqing''s residential area on the top floor of the city center. Leng Qijun has fallen asleep. Wang Chunyan takes him upstairs again. She takes out the key Lao Li gave her from her bag and sends Leng Qijun to bed. He has fallen asleep. Wang Chunyan puts him on Leng Yuanqing''s bed. Leng Yuanqing''s bed is very big and wide. She has no strength. The whole night''s tossing and waiting has made her black and dizzy. She has no strength to struggle any more and falls directly on his bed. She only planned to sleep for a while, but she didn''t expect to sleep so well. Leng Yuanqing quietly pushed open the door, looking at the sleeping one big and one small on the bed, with inexplicable warmth in his heart. Wang Chunyan''s hand is still on Leng Qijun''s heart, pulling his quilt. He went over and touched the child''s forehead. The fever had subsided and his heart was at ease. He gently picked up the child and sent it back to his room. Wang Chunyan felt warm for a while, and then he woke up. But she didn''t expect that when she woke up, she was in Leng Yuanqing''s arms. Her brain was stunned for three seconds, and she immediately jumped up soberly: "Leng Yuanqing, why are you here? What about Leng Qijun? " Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep well. Her voice was very hoarse and her eyes were red. And suddenly sober make her more dizzy, directly fell down. Leng Yuanqing reached out to catch her and let her lean against his arms. Wang Chunyan struggled. He simply pressed her hands and hissed twice: "OK, don''t make trouble. You''re very tired, darling. Have a good rest. Leng Qijun, I sent him back to my room. You can sleep well, darling." Wang Chunyan had never seen such a gentle Leng Yuanqing. His face, under the light at the head of the bed, seemed to be plated with a layer of gentle golden light, which dazzled her and made her feel at ease.She breathed out a little, as if giving up the struggle, grunted, found a comfortable position in his arms, and fell asleep. Leng Yuanqing looks at her sleepless posture. Her mouth is watering from time to time. Her heart is surging and her throat is tight. This is a man''s normal reaction. But she looked really tired, so he bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the face, and lay down with her in his arms. After so many years of work, Wang Chunyan has developed a strong biological clock. No matter how late he goes to bed at night, he can get up on time the next morning. She felt as if she had a dream in which Leng Yuanqing became very gentle and gentle She unconsciously laughed, and then opened her eyes with a smile. However, when she opened her eyes, she saw an enlarged smiling face facing her again. She suddenly felt a blow in the head, and the whole person was awake. Gulu turned over to the side. Did not expect that he had reached the edge of the bed, directly rolled out of bed. Leng Yuanqing couldn''t reach for her, so she disappeared. He ah, Wang Chunyan''s groan has come. Cold and distant bed is very high. When Wang Chunyan fell down from it, he fell on the ground with a somersault. It was very painful. Leng Yuanqing looked down at her and shook his head: "I can''t wait to run away from me." Wang Chunyan looked up and saw only two thin long legs with black hair, sexy and healthy. She suddenly felt her face was hot, and she didn''t dare to look at it more, so she quickly bowed her head. Faster, however, was her own Scream: "ah --" she quickly covered her chest, climbed into bed and wrapped herself in a quilt. "Where are my clothes?" she asked Leng Yuanqing with a red, angry face Leng Yuanqing only surrounds a bath towel and shakes his head regretfully: "you fall down and get up yourself. You are really Wang Qiang. You ask to take off your clothes." "You fart -" "you fart." "You --" Wang Chunyan couldn''t say a word. He caught a glimpse of the clock on the wall. He immediately clapped his forehead and yelled at Leng Yuanqing, "don''t you turn around for me." Leng Yuanqing didn''t care: "I''ve seen all of them for a long time, and now I care about them? Hypocrisy. " Wang Chunyan angry white face: "your mother is hypocritical, Leng Yuanqing your family are hypocritical, yesterday when your son had a high fever, where were you? I held him alone in the hospital emergency, where have you been? Now you have the face to say I''m hypocritical, I think you are shameless!" She angrily lifted the quilt, picked up her discarded clothes, no matter what he thought, and put them on. Leng Yuanqing looked at her soft figure and her eyes were dim: "there was something big happened in the hotel last night. I have to go back to deal with it." With that, his men had come up behind her and put their hands around her waist, chin resting on her smooth shoulders. The hand keeps rubbing on her abdomen, and all the way down to explore Cold weather, his palm hot, Wang Chunyan''s breathing suddenly disordered. She struggled. Leng Yuanqing buttoned her waist more tightly and kept her hands from moving. He watched with satisfaction the flush on Wang Chunyan''s face. It was a woman''s irresistible destiny "You have to admit that you have feelings for me." In the face of Leng Yuanqing''s bluffing, Wang Chunyan has an illusion like thunder Leng Yuanqing brings a lot of pressure to Wang Chunyan. Although Wang Chunyan is a little confused, at the critical moment, he calmly breaks off his hand and shakes his head: "sorry, Mr. Leng, I''m not interested in being someone else''s stand in. If you need to, you can go outside and spend some money to solve it. I have to go to work and go first." She Stoops to pick up the clothes on the ground and walks into the bathroom. Leng Yuanqing stares at her slim and stiff figure and opens her mouth to talk, but she doesn''t know where to start. He has never been good at explaining and disdains to explain. Wang Chunyan changed his clothes and came out. Leng Yuanqing was already sitting beside the bed with great interest. He raised his eyes and looked at her: "OK? Come on, I''ll take you back. " At the same time, he handed her a gilded invitation: "one of our hot spring hotels opens this weekend. You can bring your friends over." Wang Chunyan looked at it and Leng Yuanqing generously gave her five invitation letters. She weighed it in her hand, but did not refuse: "thank you very much." Five. He''s very generous. Wang then went back to school to work. Leng Qijun has been sent back to school by his driver. Wang Chunyan still couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Leng, if you let such a small child live in a boarding school, don''t you think you can''t bear it?" I''m very busy and have no time to take care of him. If you don''t have the heart, let him live with you At this time, Wang Chunyan immediately gave him a white look: "he is not my son. Why should I take care of him?" Chapter 684 "With one word, he will be your son in a minute." Leng Yuanqing always follows her words. Wang Chunyan immediately went back: "I don''t want it. A gentleman doesn''t like it. You''d better keep it by yourself." "Oh." Leng Yuanqing said with a smile, "so, I can only let him live in boarding school." This is just like the problem of laying eggs and laying hens. In the end, it goes back to the original place. It''s better not to say, save some saliva. "Thank you." After the car stopped, Wang Chunyan forced to close the door. Leng Yuanqing sat in the car and looked at her back, shaking his head and laughing. Wang Chunyan sent out the five invitation letters he received, two for Su Nuan and two for Dan Niu. So they can take their friends by themselves. Su Nuan finally gave the invitation to Li Aimin. When she received it, Li Aimin gave her two big kisses: "Su Nuan, I really love you. Do you know how famous this hot spring resort is? It''s hard to get a vote. You''re really capable. " Su Nuan helplessly wiped the saliva on his face and shook his head: "you kiss the wrong person. Chunyan gave it to me. It''s cheaper for you." "Yes, the same, the same. I''ll kiss her and thank her then." "Well, I''ll go back first." Su warm back to the office, is to see the egg cattle around Wang Chunyan asked East and West, Wang Chunyan estimated to be asked tired, angry scolded back: "you again so many things, I will take this thing back." "Oh, no way." She reaches for it, and the egg cow stands up straight and avoids danger. Wang Chunyan glared at him angrily. He touched his nose and rushed to one side. Wang Chunyan rolled his eyes and was very angry. Su Nuan comforted her: "well, you don''t have the same opinion with him. He''s just like this. He was happy to ask in such detail." "It''s all right, just listening to him." Wang Chunyan waved his hand. Su Nuan said in a low voice: "I saw Leng Yuanqing send you to work just now. Last night..." "His son had a high fever last night. I sent him back. I had a hard night. I was very tired." She made an effort to hammer her shoulder, but seeing Su Nuan''s frightened eyes, she immediately spat at Su Nuan, "it''s normal. Nothing happened. Don''t think about it." "Oh." Wang Chunyan said: "Hey, it''s not what you think. Don''t think it''s crooked, you know?" "Well, I know." Su Nuan nodded hard to show her trust. But the smile at the bottom of his eyes made Wang Chunyan feel that she was teasing herself, so he asked angrily, "what about you? Chen Yang sent you back last night, and nothing happened?" Su Nuan was suddenly embarrassed. Last night, something happened. Chen Yang kisses her. All of a sudden. But she finally fell in love with his kiss. His hot and humid lips gave her a familiar and long lost touch, but there was no similarity in that face. Let her fall from the dream to the reality. "Hello, Su Nuan What do you think Wang Chunyan pushed her shoulder, Su Nuan immediately picked up the book: "my time is up, class is gone, don''t say." Su ran too fast and didn''t pay attention to the road, so she bumped into someone at the corner. Unfortunately, that man is Hu Zhangjian. he had mature perfume that was used by mature men, but Su warm did not love it. She apologized, but saw Hu Dujian gently dusting the dust that did not exist on her face. She looked at her with a sneering face: "Su, are you waiting to throw your arms around here?" Su Nuan''s face changed immediately. Hu ZhangJian''s ferocious face is disgusting. She forced down the uncomfortable feeling: "Dean Hu, you worry too much, I just rush to class, goodbye." Hu Zhangjian stood in the same place, his mouth flashed an imperceptible sneer. Because I''m going to the hot spring. After su Nuan got off work, Wang Chunyan dragged her to buy a swimsuit. Li Aimin is also among them. There are three women in a play, and the singing is very popular. Li Aimin took them to a swimsuit shop in a department store. Su Nuan stood at the door and hesitated: "you two go in and buy it, or I''ll wait for you outside?" Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin held her up one by one: "what are you waiting for outside, walk, go in and buy together." "That''s right, Su Nuan. You''re a wet blanket." As soon as Li Aimin started shopping, he felt his eyes were shining and his blood was boiling. Su Nuan couldn''t help bewitching them, so she went into the shop. The most difficult thing for her is that the swimsuits in this shop are very fashionable, avant-garde and open-minded. They are all three-point swimsuits. There are no traditional conservative swimsuits. The colors are also very colorful and eye-catching. Wang Chunyan picked up a red one and drew it on his chest. The shop assistant immediately went up to compliment him: "Miss, this color matches your skin color. It really looks good on you.""Yes." Wang Chunyan laughed twice, then picked up a set of bright yellow next to Su Nuan and put it in front of Su Nuan''s chest. "Hey, Nuan Nuan, you look good in this." "Me, me." Li Aimin took a set of bright sky blue to come over and asked their opinions, "how about this one for me." "Good." Wang Chunyan agreed with Su Nuan. OK, let''s go in and have a try Wang Chunyan fixed the tone with one stroke, also gave Su Nuan a suit, walked toward the laundry room. Su Nuan really thinks that the two colors match Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin, but she doesn''t think it will look good on her, and she can''t accept it. Seeing her hesitation, Wang Chunyan said bitterly: "Nuan Nuan, you are already hanging on the tail of youth. You can''t even reach the tail of youth immediately. Your figure is not that you can''t wear this. If you live in this village, you won''t have the chance to wear these in your life. Shouldn''t you try everything? It''s just that you''re so dead set. " She was very afraid that Su Nuan would not agree with her. Li Aimin also began to join in the lobbying. Two people, like two noisy sparrows, kept repeating their nagging in her ears over and over again. Su Nuan finally had to raise her hand and Surrender: "stop!" She let out a loud drink. Both of them shut up and looked at her with wide eyes. Su Nuan raised her hands and said, "OK, needless to say, I''ll try it, OK? Please, let me Li Aimin and Wang Chunyan looked at each other, clapped their hands together and happily changed their swimsuits. Rose red, bright yellow, sky blue, three wipe so eye-catching color, set off their white than snow skin, very complement each other. Both Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin show their graceful figure with their hands akimbo. Although Su Nuan is not used to it, he doesn''t hide it. Her figure is also good, despite the birth of children, but did not leave much trauma. "OK, Su Nuan, put down your hand and let me have a look." Wang Chunyan takes Su Nuan''s hand to turn twice. This is a real three-point movement. Su Nuan feels chilly, while Li Aimin whistles several times: "it''s quite OK, waiter. Wrap it for us." Su Nuan began to feel that he was not used to looking at it, but he looked at it more and thought it was really good-looking. This is the color. It''s really tender. "Do you have any other colors?" she asked the clerk "Oh, I''m sorry, miss. We only have these three colors, or you can have a look at other styles?" "No Wang Chunyan stopped in front of the shop assistant, "go to invoice, just these three sets, speed." "Yes, just a moment, please." Li Aimin also held Su Nuan''s hand: "Su Nuan, I tell you, you exist to accompany us. If you change other styles, I promise, you will be more eye-catching." There''s no way. Su Nuan can''t help but pay for them. However, in the gap between the payment and waiting, the three people were busy talking and pushing each other, so they were not busy. Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin were quite satisfied. Li Aimin walked out of the building and hugged: "Wow, I''m looking forward to that day." "Beautiful to death." Wang Chunyan make complaints about her. Li AI min took her arm and laughed: "that''s right. I''m so beautiful. This time I''m really touched by you. Next time, remember to let me touch more." "Go." Li Aimin took a look at the sky, then took out his mobile phone to search the surrounding area, and suddenly said to them, "there''s a new bar near here. Why don''t we go to play? I''ve heard that there are many novel things with good reputation. Why don''t we try something fresh together?" Su Nuan thought of Xiaobao at home, so she refused: "forget it, I have to go back, you go to play." "You''re always such a wet blanket." Li Aimin make complaints about her. Su Nuan has no choice. Wang Chunyan also said: "forget it, there won''t be two days anyway. You can play there at that time." "All right, Madame." Li Aimin shouts sweetly at Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan made an effort to beat her, and three of them walked forward. Where they stood, a woman slowly came out from behind them. Her thin figure and straight black hair made her face small and delicate. Her bony body made her eyes big and vivid. She was also carrying a bag from the swimsuit shop. The weekend arrived on schedule. In the morning, Wang Chunyan drove to pick up Su Nuan and Li Aimin. Li Aimin dress up to attend, see Su warm a simple sweater, cowboy immediately want to smoke her: "Su warm, you are too casual." Su Nuan said with a smile: "we don''t go up to cut the ribbon. What are we going to do if we wear such beautiful clothes?" "That is, Aimin, do you think it''s useful for you to dress so beautifully? When you take a bath, you take off your clothes and lie down inside. Who''s not a white flower? But Su Nuan, you''re a little too casual. You''ll come here dressed like this."Although Wang Chunyan didn''t wear fancy clothes, he was obviously dressed up. Su Nuan''s face was plain and unremarkable. Su Nuan said: "you both go with a purpose. I go to the hot spring itself. Our pursuit is different, so there is no comparability." This remark caused two hot eyes. Wang Chunyan drives very fast. Su Nuan throws away all kinds of meat and vegetables, but Li Aimin screams excitedly. He thinks it''s not exciting enough. Lengyuanqing''s resort hotel is located in the new development zone, surrounded by supporting entertainment and leisure facilities and large hotels. It looks very developed, suitable for business people''s leisure and vacation. When Wang Chunyan''s Hyundai entered the security control zone, it was stopped and all three of them showed the invitation before being released. Chapter 685 As she drove, she said, "it''s so cheap." But if you look around, you can see that the cheapest car is 200000 yuan. It''s not surprising that a car like her is stopped. The more you get there, the fewer parking spaces. Many cars stop on the side of the road, but it''s still a long way from the hot spring hotel. Wang Chunyan was not reconciled. He drove inside for a while. When he wanted to stop, he couldn''t stop because there was no parking space. "Su Nuan, what to do? There is no parking space." Su Nuan was also worried. Now she was in a dilemma. There was no turning back. They had to drive forward until they reached the door of the hotel. Completely stopped by security. Wang Chunyan was speechless. In the end, he could only tell the truth: "I''m sorry, our car has no place. We can''t stop. Otherwise, you can help me find a place." The security guard stared at her car for a long time and said, "Miss, would you please show me the invitation?" Wang Chunyan honest delivery. The security guard didn''t seem surprised: "Hello, Miss Wang, Mr. Leng specially explained that you can drive directly into the car and follow the sign. There are parking spaces in it." Wang Chunyan was surprised: "are you serious?" "Yes, Miss Wang. This way, please." The security guard showed her the way. "Thank you." Wang Chunyan jumped into the car and drove into it. Li Aimin said, "my God, Chunyan, this is really the treatment of a VIP." The roads in the resort are spacious, with sidewalks and main roads built at the same time. There are not many cars in the area, but every car that can enter is a real luxury car. There are indeed many cars on both sides of the road. Wang Chunyan drives along the sign to the hot spring center, and all the way is unimpeded. At the door, there is really a parking space that can be directly entered. She was in place with ease. After confirming with her, the security guard immediately said, "Miss Wang, Mr. Leng has already explained that you and your friends can go inside to have a rest first, and the ribbon will be cut at that time. Our staff will inform you." Wang Chunyan is also a little flattered. Li Aimin pulls her sleeve excitedly. Wang Chunyan can only pretend to be proud and say thanks to others. Magnificently lifted up the top of the hall, bright lights shine on the streamer, bow, seems to be able to reflect their own. Li Aimin said several times: "Chunyan, you can give me half a discount card in the future." Wang Chunyan seriously warned her: "if you are so talkative, I will send you back immediately." Scared, Li Aimin quickly covers her mouth and hides behind Su Nuan. Su Nuan was stunned, but she also felt that the decoration here was too elegant and high-end, which was more or less incompatible with their identity. It''s really Wang Chunyan''s day. Wang Chunyan murmured to himself: "lengyuanqing, what do you want to do?" There is a special attendant at the gate of the service area. After showing the invitation, she pointed to the right-hand channel and said, "Miss Wang, your lounge can walk along here. It''s VIP5 box. There''s a number on the door. " "How could there be a VIP box?" Su Nuan also couldn''t hide his surprise and patted Wang Chunyan on the shoulder. "Leng Yuanqing is really a big hand." "That''s it." With Su Nuan''s support, Li Aimin finally dared to speak again. Wang Chunyan stares at them. Su Nuan smiles and hugs her shoulder: "it shows that he cares about you. Well, it''s better to have something than nothing. Let''s go. Today we''re here to relax. Of course, the more considerate the service, the better." Wang Chunyan''s face finally slowed down: "that''s what he said." The VIP box is quiet and luxurious. A long row, should have been all arranged out, inside the space is very large, to accommodate more than three people. There is today''s schedule on the table. Su Nuan opens the cabinet door in her room to put the things she brought in, only to find that there are three suits hanging inside. Li Aimin saw the discovery and was shocked: "God, the service of this hotel is so good, don''t they still provide dresses?" Wang Chunyan also found out, but she said, "it may have been misplaced." "Yes, let me see." Li Aimin took it out and looked at the number. The dress should be brand new and not worn, but the tag was removed. When the dress was taken out, a card fell to the ground. Su Nuan took a look and handed it to Wang Chunyan. It''s written by Leng Yuanqing, and the three suits are actually prepared by the hotel for them to wear when they attend the cocktail party in the evening. Li Aimin had to sigh again: "God, Leng Yuanqing is a little too careful, and the dress is so beautiful." Wang Chunyan helplessly looks at Li Aimin''s surprise. The dress was really beautiful, but the arrangement made her uneasy.Suddenly there was a huge salute outside, which means the ribbon cutting is about to begin. There is no ribbon cutting ceremony here. Even if no longer willing, Wang Chunyan or pull in Su warm ready to go out to have a look. When they open the room, Wang Chunyan still looks gloomy. Su Nuan comforts her, but unexpectedly meets vip4 guests. Delicate and refined little dress, thin but not so thin and pale as it was at the beginning, with a face painted with powder and a Chanel handbag in hand, all of them are so eye-catching. Su Nan didn''t expect to meet summer here. Summer seems to know, not surprised, but also did not say hello to her meaning, directly with the door. She was flattered by the fishtail skirt. Wang Chunyan frowned: "how can she be here." Su Nuan didn''t say anything. Seeing summer, it would only make her recall the past gratitude and resentment, the person who had left, and then she would breathe with pain. "Wennuan, are you ok?" Wang Chunyan soon discovered that Su Nuan was not right. Su Nuan is trying to adjust his breathing, nail deep pinched into the palm, pale, but breathing is still short. Wang Chunyan immediately broke off her hand and helped her to sit beside her: "Su Nuan, don''t think about it. It''s all over. Forget it, let''s not go out. Just sit here for a while. What''s good to see?" Su Nuan looked at her gratefully: "Chunyan, you''d better go out. Leng Yuanqing must be disappointed not to see you. Go." "What''s so disappointing? She must know that we are here. It''s not the same whether we see or not. What''s more, with so many people now, can he see who we are?" "Yes, Su Nuan, you sit and rest. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Li Aimin ran to one side of the water dispenser to get her a cup of hot water back. Su said thank you. Chunyan and Li Aimin worry around her. "Beauty Ladies... " A stammer came from behind. Wang Chunyan did not turn his head to respond: "Chen Feng?" As soon as I turned around, I saw a pink Chen Feng bag with an exaggerated hairstyle coming towards them. He was accompanied by the handsome and steady Chen Yang. "Hi Beauty Ladies... " Chen Feng looked at them with golden eyes and a kind of gorgeous surprise in his eyes, "you''re here What''s this for? " Wang Chunyan seemed to be in a bad mood, so he said, "knot Stuttering, it''s you, how Why are you here, too? " Chen Feng couldn''t hear her teasing, but he was open-minded and didn''t care about her. He pulled Dong Anyang beside him and said, "I Let''s attend the opening ceremony. You So are you Li Aimin looked at Chen Feng and asked Wang Chunyan in a low voice, "ah, who is this man?" "Hi Beauty, let me introduce myself. My name is Chen Feng. Nice to meet you. " Wang Chunyan was surprised: "Chen Feng, are you stuttering or not?" "Yes Yes... " "Then how could you speak so fluently just now?" "Hi Hi See beauty Beauty naturally... " Wang Chunyan rolled his eyes: "I see, there is a knife on the head of the color word." Su Nuan sat in the middle of them, Dong Anyang quietly asked: "what''s the matter." Today, he was dressed up, dressed in suits and shoes, combed his hair meticulously, and his eyes were deep and firm. Su Nuan pursed his lips and laughed: "No." "Isn''t it just meeting a woman you don''t want to see? That summer is really... " Although Li AI min''s voice was small, they still heard it. Chen Feng was surprised: "Xia Summer is here, too? " Wang Chunyan followed with surprise: "do you know her, too?" "When Of course... " Chen Feng suddenly received the warning look from Dong Anyang, and immediately changed his words, "of course I don''t know, listen I''ve only heard of it. " "Well, I can''t see she''s quite famous." Chen Feng could only feel his nose awkwardly to remind Dong Anyang: "Yang Brother Yang, we have almost time. It''s time to go out. " "Well." Dong Anyang straightened up, looked at the time, ready to take Su warm they go out together. But Wang Chunyan said: "OK, you go quickly. Let''s just have a rest here. We''ll go to the hot spring later. See you later." "Well, take care of her." Chen Yang told Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan did not expect that he would naturally agree: "don''t worry, I know." This kind of feeling seems to have existed. Chen Yang and Chen Feng go forward. Although his feet are disabled, he can''t see them if he doesn''t pay attention to them. Wang Chunyan finds that Su Nuan is staring at her back, and he whispers: "his back is almost the same as that of Dong Anyang, right?"Su warm cold not Ding hit a spirit, looking at Wang Chunyan, Wang Chunyan also helplessly looked at her: "but warm, Anyang has gone." "I know." That''s why she hates summer more. Instead of going to the opening ceremony, they went to the hot spring for a holiday. Now everyone is concentrated on the outside, but the inside is clean and fresh. All I could hear was the sound of the salute. Wang Chunyan scooped up a water sprinkled on his shoulder, a face of enjoyment: "the water here is really good." Li Aimin is also a face of satisfaction: "it is not, rich people''s life is really moistening ah." "I''ll make you tired of it every day." "That''s true. Such a life is too monotonous and boring." The three chatted for a while, and there were more people in it. Although it''s not an open-air pool, it''s just a little small, but there are many pools. Generally, when there are people in the pool, no one will come down. In winter, the temperature of the pool is very high. They are sitting in the red wine pool, with a strong aroma of red wine in the dense water vapor. Li Aimin suddenly thought, "can I drink this?" Wang Chunyan couldn''t help spat at her: "do you think you can still drink your foot water?" Chapter 686 She immediately frowned: "Chunyan, can you stop being so disgusted?" "No, it''s you who disgusted people first." Su Nuan''s face was covered with a white towel. Listening to their bickering, she was in a better mood. However, I don''t know how long later, the voice suddenly stopped. She pulled down the towel in doubt. Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin are gone. There is only one person left in the pool, Chen Yang. Su Nuan was shocked and asked, "Why are you here? Where''s my friend? " "Wang Chunyan went to Leng Yuanqing, and Li Aimin went to have fun himself." "Oh." Su Nuan bowed his head, and his injured foot could be clearly seen in the transparent red wine pool. Su Nuan was not afraid, but a little distressed. He saw that she was in a daze towards his body, so he pulled down the white towel on his body, and the birthmark on his waist was also revealed. Unfortunately, another person came into the pool soon, which destroyed the whole atmosphere. It''s summer Her white tender toes are round and lovely. After sitting down, she takes off her white bath towel and shows her swimsuit. Su warm as like as two peas. Is this a hint or a provocation? She was extremely uncomfortable and couldn''t stay in the same pool with her. She stood up and said to Dong Anyang, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I''ve had enough bubble. I''ll go first. You can bubble slowly." She picked up the towel on one side, put it on and left quickly. Dong Anyang doesn''t move. He looks at her as if she is running away. He looks at summer with an ironic smile in his mouth. His eyes are cold and cold, but he doesn''t take the initiative to speak. Just supine neck, open arms, let the hot spring wash themselves. Summer slowly changed direction, sat to his side, Dong Anyang ignored her, she laughed: "Anyang, think this interesting?" "Do you think you have the right to say that to me?" Dong Anyang suddenly pulled down the towel on his face and fell into the water, "I said, don''t let me see you again, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." Summer doesn''t seem to care, still light smile water spray on himself: "Anyang, you know, now see you so I really heartache, but see Su warm don''t like you, completely take you as a stranger, I feel very happy, you know? I think even if you tell Su Nuan that you are Dong Anyang, she can''t accept it. You cheated her for such a long time. I''m really looking forward to your ending. " Dong Anyang''s face was very ugly. He suddenly got up from the water, threw down the towel and went out. Summer still stay in the pool, one after another to the body of water, hot water moisten her white skin, with the red pool water below, incomparably enchanting strange, like her smile at the moment, enchanting ultimate bloom. "Ah, watch Cousin... " Chen Feng was swimming in the water. As soon as he saw Dong Anyang going out, he quickly pushed away the woman beside him and stood up to call him, "watch Cousin What''s the matter with you? " As soon as Dong Anyang looked back and saw so many yingyanyan around him, his face turned black again: "Chen Feng, I tell you, go on like this. Don''t look for me when you die." "No, no Cousin I didn''t do anything. Don''t So, go on, let''s go inside. " Chen Feng didn''t dare to make a mistake any more and quickly followed Dong Anyang. As they walked towards the dressing room, Chen Feng was still talking. Suddenly, a group of people came in front of them, which made Chen Feng look silly and forget to say. Ruan Yunlu was the leader, followed by several bodyguards in black. They were very impressive. Although Ruan Yunlu was also wearing swimming trunks and bath towel, the four bodyguards behind him put a lot of pressure on people. Chen Feng called subconsciously: "watch Cousin... " Dong Anyang did not flinch, but directly affected Ruan Yunlu. That face, which was familiar with the past, magnified infinitely in his eyes, making his whole body muscles tense unconsciously. Ruan Yunlu with a smile, eyes seem to have no from his feet, with a slight sympathy and irony. "Mr. Chen, have you come back so early? Why don''t you soak a little longer? The hot spring is uncomfortable? " Dong Anyang with a sneer: "Ruan always worry about, temporary something, come back, later will go again." "Oh, don''t disturb me. I''ll go first and have a good time." "Have a good time." Dong Anyang was wrong with him. Ruan Yunlu smiles softly, and Chen Feng''s teeth itch. As soon as he leaves, he says to Dong Anyang: "watch Cousin Why is this man so annoying? I really want to give him a slap. " Dong Anyang didn''t speak and went on. Chen Feng observed his face and asked carefully: "watch Cousin Who on earth is this? Do you have any festivals? " Dong Anyang went into the rest room and opened the corner of the curtain. He could see the situation in the recent springs, and soon drew it up again. Chen Feng carefully stood in front of him, Dong Anyang to see the eye, rebuked: "you want to go out quickly to me, don''t get in here."Chen Feng touched his nose and didn''t dare to reply: "then I I''ll stay here with you. I promise not, OK Dong Anyang ignored him. Xu was tired and fell asleep. Wake up, it''s noon. He always sleeps lightly, but this time he seems to sleep very long. When Chen Feng saw that he woke up, he was finally relieved, but his stomach didn''t give out a purr. He looked at Dong Anyang innocently: "watch Cousin You wake up, twelve o''clock Let''s go out for lunch. I I''m hungry. " *** Dong Anyang changed his clothes and went to the hall with him. At noon, Leng Yuanqing gave a brief speech at the opening ceremony. Leng Yuanqing invited many local media. Chen Feng was surprised when he saw the battle: "Leng Yuanqing has lost money this time." The usher led them to their position. After sitting down, Chen Feng was surprised to find: "hi Beauty Ladies... " It turned out that Su Wen and Wang Chunyan were sitting in front of them. This can make Chen Feng happy, but Ruan Yunlu sits beside Su Nuan. Before Dong Anyang sat down, they had a good talk. After Dong Anyang sat down, Ruan Yunlu turned back and nodded to them, but he still had a good talk. Chen Feng didn''t dare to look at Dong Anyang''s face. He was a little scared and was sitting in danger. Ruan Yunlu''s speech is funny and humorous. Su Nuan once again feels that he is too similar to Dong Anyang. Sometimes she stares at his mouth and is always in a daze. Dong Anyang also found this. He just stood up to speak, but Leng Yuanqing appeared on the stage. It also means that the noon speech begins. Su Nuan and Ruan Yunlu also ended the dialogue. Cold and distant, slender, temperament indifference, standing on the stage quite instructive Jiangshan flavor. Li Aimin grabs Wang Chunyan''s arm from time to time. Frankly speaking, Su Nuan feels that Leng Yuanqing is a mature, steady and tolerant man. The most important thing is that his speech is focused and short. In about ten minutes, it was a wonderful ending. It also means that they can start lunch. Lunch is a buffet. It''s in the hall inside. Ruan Yunlu invites Su Nuan to come in. Su Nuan stands up with a smile. Chen Feng and Dong Anyang follow them. Chen Feng takes a glass of champagne nearby and suddenly goes to talk to Ruan Yunlu by mistake. As a result, he accidentally bumps into Ruan Yunlu and splashes him all over. "Yes I''m sorry... " Chen Feng looks sorry. Ruan Yunlu''s high-end suit was splashed with wine. Chen Feng quickly took a tissue from the side. Naturally, the more he wiped, the dirtier he got. Others looked at him and couldn''t start. Ruan Yunlu''s face changed again and again, and finally warned him: "don''t move any more." He grabbed the tissue from his hand and said to Su, "you eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom." "All right." Su Nuan sympathizes with him. He nodded: "I''ll come as soon as I go." ¡°OK¡£¡± Looking at him disappear in the corner, Chen Feng with a smile, pretended to be embarrassed to say: "teacher Su, you see this, or eat with us." Dong Anyang looks at her and looks forward to Su Nuan walking towards him. As a result, he is disappointed. Su Nuan shakes his head and refuses. Chen Feng looks at Dong Anyang''s face and wants to say something. As a result, Dong Anyang holds his hand and walks aside. Chen Feng stamped his foot anxiously, shook his head at Su Nuan and said, "you You It''s really disappointing. " Su Nuan wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start. Just as the waiter passed by with the wine, she picked up a glass and drank it. Then she woke up. It was champagne. She was a little upset. Li Aimin is facing the delicious champagne. Seeing Su Nuan standing there in a daze, he gives her another glass. When Su Nuan refused, Li Aimin said, "Oh, it''s OK. It''s too low in alcohol. You can drink it. It''s much better than those drinks." Wang Chunyan didn''t know where he had gone. Su Nuan was a little worried and drank a few more cups unconsciously. Later, up to the end of the meal, I didn''t see Ruan Yunlu and Chen Yang. Although Su Nuan was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He helped Li Aimin, who was already drunk, back to his room. There''s a cocktail party in the evening. Su Nuan is a little tired and wants to go back ahead of time, but Li Aimin has been sleepy all the time, and she is also a little dizzy, so she can''t leave. Someone knocked on the door outside, but when he opened the door, Wang Chunyan came back drunk. Leng Yuanqing gave Wang Chunyan to her and said, "Su Nuan, help me take care of her." "I see." So the whole afternoon, Su Nuan began to take a nap for a while. After waking up, she went online in her room and watched over two drunken and unconscious women until night fell. Su Nuan looked up from the screen and had to admire their biological clocks. She naturally woke up when it was time to eat.Li Aimin yawned, rubbed her hair and asked, "Su Nuan, what time is it?" "Half past six." "Ah, I slept all afternoon?" Su warm see Wang Chunyan''s expression, she should also have this doubt. Su Nuan''s nod confirmed their conjecture. Li Aimin immediately got up in a hurry: "Oh, isn''t the dance going to start? Then I''ll have to hurry. I can''t delay Wang Chunyan sat on the bed, looking at her disordered appearance, a face of pain: "Li Aimin, you can''t not shake it, you shake my headache." Li Aimin still brushes the dress in the cupboard on the bed and urges Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan: "hurry up, all of you. What''s left when you''re late? I don''t want to go so late. I hate you when you don''t eat." "Oh," Wang Chunyan patted his forehead, "Li Aimin, you pig, in addition to sleep is to eat, sleep enough to know to eat." Li Aimin answered her with indifference: "this is life, besides eating is sleeping, oh, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, I''m starving to death." No trouble people can eat and sleep so happy, Su Nuan suddenly envy Li Aimin, she has always been so simple. Wang Chunyan still has a headache. Seeing that she is really uncomfortable, Su Nuan says to Li Aimin, "Aimin, don''t disturb her. I''ll go with you and let her continue to rest here." Li AI min tooted: "well, I''m just too hungry." "Never mind, me too." Su Nuan comforted her, "let''s go." "Do you want to change clothes?" Li AI min asked carefully. Su Nuan looked at her and sighed: "if you want to change it, just change it." "But isn''t it strange that I''m alone?" She toward Su warm smile, "or you also change." Su Nuan stares at her bright yellow dress and finally agrees. Wang Chunyan lifted the quilt on the bed and sighed: "forget it, I''ll go too, and help me get my clothes." I don''t know who prepared the clothes. It''s the same color as the bikini they bought that day. It''s a bit of a hit. The style of the dress is simple and generous, but the quality is excellent, which highlights the temperament. Li Aimin can''t put it down when she looks in the mirror. Su Nuan has to admit that the people who choose clothes have excellent eyesight, which makes them look good and have a moving figure. "Let''s go, let''s go." Li Aimin is really happy, holding their arms and smiling like flowers, "I really love you so much, let''s go quickly." The dance scene was more luxurious than they thought. All the people in and out of the room were well-dressed. Li Aimin was surprised to see: "what can I do? I suddenly feel like I''m boiling with blood, my dear friends." Wang Chunyan''s head is still a little dizzy. The light above her head makes her more dizzy, but she insists on smiling. Su Nuan asked her in a low voice, "is it OK? If you are not feeling well, don''t hold on." "Don''t worry, I can." Wang Chunyan saw Leng Yuanqing standing at the door smiling from a distance. The smile seemed to have the power to bewitch people and make people want to get close to him. Su Nuan turns around and finds Wang Chunyan blushing by the dim light. She moved her mouth, took her arm and said, "let''s go, what are you doing in a daze?" The dance at night is better than that at noon. It''s an eye opener. Li Aimin, like a butterfly, can''t wait to rush to the crowd as soon as he enters the venue. Chapter 687 Su Nuan finds a corner for Wang Chunyan. When she goes to get her food, she bumps into Hu Zhangjian in a suit. It looks like a beast in clothes. "Miss Su, it''s a coincidence that you are here, too." "Yes, Dean Hu. It''s a coincidence. Excuse me." Su Nuan maintains the most basic politeness, but even the simplest smile is stingy to give. Hu Zhangjian had no face, but he didn''t continue to talk with her. Su Nuan returned to Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan immediately asked, "what did the old luster say to you?" "Nothing. You''d better eat something to pad your stomach first. Why drink so much wine at noon? It''s against your stomach." Wang Chunyan drank the papaya and snow clam brought by Su Nuan, and his face was miserable: "I didn''t volunteer it. It was just an accident. I blame Leng Yuanqing..." "Su Nuan --" Wang Chunyan was still chattering. Suddenly, a clear cry came from the front. Su Nuan looked up and saw that Zhong Qingli was running towards her like a happy bird. Of course, an ruofeng was following her. They really looked right. "Hi, Su Nuan, Chunyan, how can you hide here?" Zhong Qingli stood in front of them with her pink skirt. "Qing Li, ruofeng, here you are." Su Nuan gave them seats, "sit here." Zhong Qingli said, "well, ruofeng, can you help me get something to eat? I''m hungry." "Yes, Su Nuan. Do you want it?" An ruofeng asked with a smile. "Thank you." Su Nuan said, "we just brought it here. You can go and get it. There are few people now. It''s not good to have more people later." More and more people came in. An ruofeng met Ruan Yunlu when he went to get food. He was a little surprised, but soon calmly covered up the past and passed by Ruan Yunlu. Dong Anyang and Chen Feng also came. "Ann Mr. an said Chen Feng greets him. An ruofeng''s eyes are focused on Chen Yang beside him: "Chen Feng, don''t you introduce him?" "This This is my watch Cousin Chen Yang. " Chen Feng laboriously introduced, "this is Ann An ruofeng, an Zong "Hello, Mr. an." "Hello, Mr. Chen, Chen Feng''s cousin? I haven''t seen it before. " "I''ll see you later." Chen Feng replied with a smile. Just then, the door was pushed open again. Summer, a black silk backless dress, gorgeous debut. The long black skirt dragged the ground, dragging a long skirt. Delicate makeup with the top of the head of the light, her surrounding streamer, startled all people. Zhong Qing Li lost her mind and said, "it''s her. I didn''t expect that she would be so beautiful now." Wang Chunyan said, "Qing Li, do you know her?" "Yes, she had an abortion operation in our hospital before, which resulted in massive bleeding, and finally..." She said heartlessly. But seeing the shocked faces of Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan, they immediately realized that they had said something they shouldn''t have said and wanted to change their words. But the words had already gone out, so they had to beg them: "please don''t say it. Our hospital won''t let the patient''s information be disclosed." "Well, it''s OK not to say it. Just finish what you just said." Wang Chunyan asked, "what happened in the end?" "Ah." Zhong Qingli knows that she can''t get by without explaining clearly, so she tells them all about summer. *** at that time, summer was sent to the hospital for massive hemorrhage due to massive hemorrhage after abortion. Although she was rescued, the doctor also announced that she would never be pregnant again in her life. It''s a fatal blow to a woman. Even though Su Nuan hated her, she didn''t expect that she would be so miserable. Now look at summer, still so bright standing in the magnesium lamp, but her heart how desolate, I''m afraid no one knows. Zhong Qingli repeatedly asked them to promise that they would not tell the story. An ruofeng came back with food and asked them with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s so mysterious." Zhong Qingli went to pick up his tray and said, "just a few words. That''s great. I can eat at last. I''m starving." An ruofeng shook his head and looked at her: "you slow down, no one grabs with you." There is no lack of spoiling. "Ah, Mr. an." Someone passed by, suddenly recognized an ruofeng, and then came up to talk. An ruofeng had to deal with it, and then led the people to the side. Summer had finished her dazzling gaze, and stood not far from them. Wang Chunyan seems to have a rough face. Su Nuan is afraid of something wrong, so Zhong Qingli takes her away. Zhong Qingli said, "ah, sister, you don''t look very well. Let''s go. Let''s go to the side and I''ll show you if there''s anything wrong." "Well Beauty Beauty, what''s the matter with you. " The dance party is full of people. No matter where you go, you can meet all kinds of people.Chen Feng starts to join in the fun again, but he is surrounded by a group of warblers. It seems that he has begun to play the power of peacocks to open the screen again Can I help you? " Wang Chunyan said: "no need, with your group of women quickly get away from me, see the eye." Chen Feng immediately waved his hand and yelled, "San It''s all gone My brother is not free now. " The scene immediately cleared out a large area of open space, Wang Chunyan said: "Hey, your friend, don''t you always look like a Siamese baby? You''re the only one left now. " "You You said my watch Cousin, he There he is... " Following his fingers, you can see Chen Yang standing out in the crowd with his wine cup in his hand. He, an ruofeng, lengyuanqing, Ruan Yunlu, all belong to the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Today, I really have eyes. I saw so many excellent men all at once. Su Nuan''s eyes linger on Chen Yang and Ruan Yunlu. One has a similar face and voice to Dong Anyang, and the other has a similar figure to Dong Anyang. Which one is he, or neither is he? The people at the scene are almost here. Leng Yuanqing went on stage again and said a few words briefly. At the same time, Hu Zhangjian went up. Wang Chunyan stood up excitedly: "what''s the matter? Why is he up there?" Su Nuan pressed her shoulder: "Chun Yan, calm down." "Looking at his dignified appearance, I want to throw my sole on his face, you know?" She was so angry that she almost missed the table. In such a short time, Hu Zhangjian also stepped down. The reception officially began. Leng Yuanqing comes down to dance. The spotlight hit Wang Chunyan in the face, making her star crossed. Su Nuan stood alone in the corner, looking at Leng Yuanqing dancing with Wang Chunyan, and a wisp of smile appeared on her face. Summer suddenly with a glass of wine appeared in Su warm side, she will hand the cup to Su warm, Su warm did not pick up, summer is raised the corner of the mouth looking at her: "how, dare not drink?" Su Nuan coldly replied: "I don''t think there is anything else to say between us." What summer is doing today is beyond Su Nuan''s acceptance. She not only wears the same swimsuit as Su Nuan, but also wears the same series of dresses. The style is slightly different, but if you look from a distance, it''s exactly the same. Su Nuan doesn''t know what she wants to do, but this kind of behavior has already disgusted Su Nuan. Summerwood sipped the champagne from his hands, and he was not in a hurry to go away. Instead, before Su Nuan turned around, he said, "don''t you want to know what happened before Dong Anyang died?" Su Nuan breathes, and the whole person is stunned. The light hits her back. There is a kind of hazy darkness. With a smile, summer walks forward and hands her the Champagne: "have a drink, you will have the spirit to listen to my story." Su Nuan stares at the orange liquid illuminated by the light, and looks at summer''s sad expression. Summer will be in his hand glass of wine in a drink, and then Su warm the glass of champagne to the front: "drink, drink, I''ll tell you a story." Su Nuan hesitates for a few seconds to see summer go out, and finally drink all the wine in the glass to catch up with her. Summer went to a VIP room, Su warm followed, she locked the door with a smile. Although Su Nuan was in a bit of urgency, he was very calm: "OK, now you can say it." "Well." Summer Mo sits down opposite her and straightens his clothes. "Su Nuan, I really envy you and you, you know?" "It''s none of my business. I just want to know Anyang." Su Nuan urged, "did he say anything before he died?" "Before he died..." Summer voice misty, seems to fall into the memories of the time. At that time, she and Zhao Shisheng kidnapped Xiaobao. Zhao Shisheng wanted Su Nuan. She hated Dong Anyang. Originally, she cooperated seamlessly, but something happened. At that time, she was also very contradictory. She hated him, but she loved him at the same time. At the last moment, she asked him, "Anyang, if you were given another chance, would you like to go with me?" How did Dong Anyang answer that. It''s chilling to say that. "He said that if he had another life, he would marry me earlier." Summer sees the blood color on Su Nuan''s face fade rapidly, there is a kind of quick revenge In fact, Anyang has long regretted that we could be very happy without you. Su Nuan, in fact, you have unshirkable responsibility for Dong Anyang''s death, you know "You''re lying!" Su Nuan shook his head and refused to listen to her any more. He got up from his chair and wanted to go out. But as soon as I got up, I felt dizzy and fell down again. Summer is still sitting there, watching her keep shaking her head according to her temple, a burst of pleasure: "so Su Nuan, I think I am happier than you, at least he died beside me, it has nothing to do with you, you know? If there is a next life, I will meet him before you. "Su Nuan felt that there was a lot of shadow in front of her eyes, and summer''s face became ferocious and terrible. She kept shaking in front of her: "summer, what did you give me to drink?" Summer innocent looking at her: "champagne ah, what else." "Impossible..." Su Nuan stood up shaking from left to right and wanted to go out, but her knee hit the corner of the table heavily. The pain made her inhale. Summer suddenly stood up, smile proud of the condescending look at her: "Su warm, you good sit rest for a while, I go first." Su Nuan''s brain seemed to explode, and her body didn''t listen to her. The ceiling above her head was whirling. She lay on the sofa, hot and dry, but weak. The door opened and closed, and even the lights in the room went out. Boundless fear came to her in an instant. It made her fidgety and even more want to stand up. The next second, however, her body was crushed. "Why..." Su Nuan struggled, but her hands and feet were weak, and she couldn''t find the focus at all. And the weight of her body makes her nauseous. She has a mouth on her and keeps pulling her skirt. "Ah Let go of me Let me go... " She punched and kicked, but one hand shamelessly reached under her skirt, and kept touching her thigh. Su Nuan wants to cry without tears. It seems that there are countless ants crawling in her body. She itches and wants to twist It was a deja vu that made her uneasy and disgusted Su Nuan''s consciousness is more and more far away from her, and her hands and feet are more and more disobedient. She is like a soft glutinous marshmallow, lying there, unconscious, and her body keeps heating. She seems to want more. She had no idea what to do. There are tears in the corner of my eyes, and I mutter to myself When she is completely desperate, the VIP box door is suddenly kicked open, and then the light in the room is bright. Su Nuan is completely unconscious, and the man lying on her is kicked open. Dong Anyang painfully looks at Su Nuan lying on the sofa, quickly takes off her coat and covers her body. At the same time, he angrily puts his foot on the man on the ground. The man looked up at Dong Anyang in horror. Dong Anyang''s feet were angry again. He exhausted all his strength: "Hu Zhangjian, please remember! Go away Hu Zhangjian was disheartened and angry, but he didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran out. Su Nuan had completely lost consciousness, but her body was twisting all the time. She looked very uncomfortable and kept reading: "Anyang Anyang... " Dong Anyang took her to the room upstairs. Her body was trapped in the soft bed, and her deep hoarseness constantly hit his heart. She turned over to be a dreamer, and fell asleep extremely uneasily. He took the clothes from her to reveal the damaged dress. She is very attractive and torture. After such a long time, she reappears in front of him. How could he not want to swallow her. Her murmur is aggravating. The skin of her snow-white thigh is like a silent temptation. With a low roar, he can no longer restrain his love and affection for her. He can''t help but bow his head and imprint his kiss with enthusiasm. His tongue finds her, and leads four lips to fly wildly. Chapter 688 His fiery kiss made her warm blood boil rapidly. "Well..." She soft Jiao Yin a, slowly close beautiful eyes. Her sweet voice made his blood run wild. He couldn''t control the desire in his body any more. His only thought was how to bring her boiling and burning together. It''s been such a long time. She''s been away from him for such a long time. Now she comes back to him again. He holds her body like the most beautiful treasure of time. How can he cherish her "Well Anyang... " It was this sound of Anyang that faded his last sense. He oppressed her and slowly covered his body. He approached her and gently put his lips to her Quiet night, shrouded in lingering spring. Su Nuan''s body is like a boat floating and sinking with his concussion. All night long. Such a long time of disobedience is like Pandora''s magic box. Once it is opened, it will not be able to sustain itself. Dong Anyang exhausted holding her sweat wet body, in her forehead kiss, mood is extremely complex. Su Nuan subconsciously encircles his waist, buries his face in his chest, listens to his heartbeat and falls asleep. Su Nuan felt that he had a nightmare first, and then a beautiful dream. Because this is the first time in so many years that she had such a clear dream of Dong Anyang. They even had physical contact. Even in the dream, they were so full and real. She was exhausted and moved her shoulder and neck in pain. The quilt on her body slipped instantly. Then her movement stopped and her face turned white. Her body is covered with green and red kisses and scratches, which are the traces of double violence. One day, she couldn''t remember what had happened. Her brain was aching like an ant''s arrow through the heart. She pounded her temple hard, as if remembering what had happened. Finally, I just thought that summer gave her a glass of champagne, then said a lot of sad words, and finally brought her into a private room, and then Then it was like a man came in. Hu Zhangjian?! Between lightning and flint, she thought of the man''s face lying on her body, stroked the kiss mark on her body, and she thought of the wretched hand swimming on her body. She could not help it any more. She got up and threw up beside the bed. She vomited everything in her stomach until the dark green bile had come out. Then she gave up and leaned on the head of the bed to breathe slowly. What should she do? Take out the mobile phone, dial 110 three numbers, but in the last dial out of that moment, hang up the phone. Su Yonghe, an xiangtian, Wang Chunyan, an ruofeng, Xiaobao Her face in front of her, like a movie clip in general, one by one flashed, the final frame in Anyang there. Anyang, Anyang, she unconsciously whispered his name over and over again, Anyang, what should I do? Holding her hair in her hand and tearing it madly, she was on the verge of collapse because of the lingering pictures in her head. She was like a trapped animal, spinning around the room over and over again. Until exhausted, he walked into the small bathroom and exposed himself to the cold water. The cold made her shiver all over, but her head became more and more sober. She pinched her whole skin with her half long nails, and with the strength to pluck out her soul, she pinched her hard and unreservedly, until her whole body was blue and purple, and then she slowly slid down the cold tiles to the ground. *** Dong Anyang has completely lost his patience. He slaps him in the face. She was fanned to the ground, the corner of her mouth overflowing with blood, but she was smiling, as if she didn''t feel any pain. Her heart has been completely dead, now want to do, just want to pull all people together to sink, together with doom. Dong Anyang''s voice is cold: "summer, this is the last time. I''ve arranged that someone will pick you up to the airport later. Later, you will stay in New York and don''t come back. I''ve sent someone to pick up your parents. You can meet them when you go." As soon as summer hears the word New York, she jumps up crazily: "I don''t want to go to New York, Anyang, I don''t want to go to New York..." That was the root of all her nightmares, and she didn''t even want to recall them. Dong Anyang pulled out his hand: "this is my last kindness to you, summer, you have lost the bottom line of life, I can''t continue to tolerate you to stay here and do anything to threaten them, let''s go, otherwise, I will personally solve you, never future trouble, understand?" His merciless eyes, like a sharp sword, almost penetrated her thin body and said again, "get out of my sight now!" Summer stubborn look, like a stranger to see him, and indeed, standing in front of her, is a complete stranger, she did not know his heart, now even his face does not know. She dejectedly put down her hands, as if she had lost all her strength: "Anyang, do you really love her so much?""Yes, I love her, and I only know her in my life. Summer, jealousy and hatred have blinded your conscience and eyes. Now you really have nothing left, you know? Let''s go. The farther we go, the better "Well, I''ll go to hell. Goodbye. " Summer''s body like silk, like walking dead, slowly out. Dong Anyang called and had her picked up. After arranging all this, he went upstairs with a complicated mood. He walked very fast. He was afraid that Su Nuan would wake up and could not find anyone to think wildly. At the same time, he was afraid to think about how he should face her and whether she could accept such himself. However, when he opened the door with a smile, it was empty. The bed still kept the original mess, but lost the original temperature. He sat by his bed for a while until he got a call from New York. Su Nuan went home in despair. Su Yonghe is taking Xiaobao to breakfast: "warm, come back, played all night last night?" Su warm heart a Zheng, forced to smile. "Well, what''s the matter with you, you look so ugly?" Su Yonghe pointed to the opposite chair and said, "sit down and have breakfast. Did you have such a good time last night?" "I don''t have breakfast," she said. "Now she wants to throw up when she sees the yellow corn paste." I''ve eaten in the hotel. I drank too much last night. I slept there all night. Now I still have a headache. I''ll go in and have a sleep. " Su Yonghe looked at the wall clock: "but you still have to work today." Speaking of going to work, I think of Hu Zhangjian. Su Nuan felt sick and quickly ran to the bathroom. But she has just vomited, and now she can''t vomit out at all. What she vomited out is only sour water. Her stomach is full of rivers and seas, and her head hurts even more. Su Yonghe followed up the bathroom, staring at Su Nuan on the ground and frowning: "how much wine did you drink last night? Come on, have a glass of water, and then come over to have some porridge to warm your stomach. Only in this way can you be comfortable." Su Nuan was forced by Su Yonghe to drink a few mouthfuls of porridge and then went into the room and lay on the bed. She drew the curtains, locked the door, and lay in bed like dead, thinking nothing and doing nothing. Keep your eyes closed until day and night. Su Yonghe knocked on the door several times to let her eat, but she didn''t say a word. In the evening, Su Yonghe was worried and threatened: "Nuan Nuan, if you don''t open the door, I''ll go in." Before long, Su Nuan''s door was opened. She didn''t feel any discomfort except her face. Su Yonghe had to continue to frown and ask, "Nuan Nuan, you''ve been sleeping all day. If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." "I don''t have to go to the hospital. I''m fine. I''m hungry. Can I have dinner?" Yes. " Su Yonghe has already brought dinner to the table. Su Nuan behaves normally. After dinner, she takes Xiaobao out for a walk. Su Yonghe went into Su Nuan''s room and checked it carefully. He didn''t find any abnormality, so he let go. However, the next day, the third day, Su Nuan did not go to work, she felt wrong. "Su Nuan, what''s the matter? You haven''t been to work these days." Su Nuan was writing with Xiao Bao, and she said, "I''m not feeling well, so I took a few days off." "Sick?" "No, I cheated them. I just thought I was too busy some time ago. I didn''t accompany Xiaobao well. I wanted to accompany her well." My niece is my mother. Su Yonghe sat beside her with a worried look on his face: "Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter? Tell mom." "Mom, it''s really OK, but the death day of Anyang is coming. I''m a little upset, and the school courses are over, so I just review. I''ve arranged everything. Don''t worry, it''s OK." Su Nuan is much thinner these days. When she talks about Dong Anyang''s death, Su Yonghe doesn''t say anything. She could not believe anything Su Nuan said, but she never doubted Dong Anyang. The dead are gone. She patted Su Nuan on the shoulder: "then have a good rest at home for a few days." Wang Chunyan calls Su Nuan and asks why Su Nuan hasn''t gone to work these days. Director Liu has asked her several times. Su Nuan explained a few words. Wang Chunyan wants to ask, but Su Nuan hangs up on the excuse. Three days later. Wang Chunyan comes to find Su Nuan. Su Nuan is making handicrafts with Xiaobao. She smiles and says hello to her: "Chunyan, why are you here?" Wang Chunyan put down the things he had brought and touched Xiaobao''s face. Then he touched his soft hair. "Of course, I came to see my son, Xiaobao. I don''t think I have any." "Of course, godmother." Wang Chunyan laughed contentedly and pointed to his face: "come on, kiss your godmother quickly. It''s not in vain that I hurt you so much, is it?"Xiaobao obediently kisses him. Wang Chunyan puts him down and plays with him for a while. Su Yonghe brings out the fruit. Wang Chunyan excitedly says to Su Nuan, "Su Nuan, do you know? A lot of big things have happened in your absence these days. That Hu Zhangjian has been reported. The Education Bureau has suspended him from his post and is waiting for investigation and punishment. Is it really exciting? Now director Liu is our acting president... " Wang Chunyan reports everything that happened these days to Su Nuan in great detail. Su Nuan always listens quietly with a smile. Even when he talks about Hu ZhangJian''s dismissal, he just jumps in his heart. This is the best way. "Hey, Su Nuan, what are you thinking? Did you hear what I said?" Su Nuan''s smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth. It was like an ethereal cloud in the sky. It made people panic. Su Nuan said: "nothing. I just think it''s very popular. I said that director Liu didn''t call me these days. He was so busy with the new official taking office "Ha ha, you''re right about that, but you''re the one who knows the root and the bottom, so that there won''t be any big trouble in the college, don''t you think?" "Well, that makes sense." Su Nuan smelled the smell of rice and said, "let''s go after dinner." Wang Chunyan honestly and impolitely replied: "of course, do you think I will leave at this point? I''ll help. " Chapter 689 For what happened that night, Su Nuan didn''t mention it to anyone, including Wang Chunyan. She has been trying to live a peaceful life these days, without any expression in front of outsiders, including Su Yonghe, but no one knows that she has been suffering from insomnia all night, waking up from that nightmare all night, then washing her body with cold water, and then trying to hit her head against the wall. Tonight is no exception. But Wang Chunyan brought such news to her. The person who should be punished finally got what she deserved. She suddenly felt that the burden on her body was lightened. When she raised her pen, she seemed to have thousands of words to say, but it was so difficult for her to write. Slowly, her tears fainted the name on the paper, Xiaobao Anyang The two most important men in her life, she loves them more than herself, but now she really can''t pass her own level. There is a picture of Dong Anyang and her at the head of her bed, which she turned out from his home after Dong Anyang left. They were wearing diving suits and laughing so happily Dong Anyang died two days later. That''s good. She thought. In two days, they can meet. Xiao Bao has been pestering him these days. He seems to have a premonition, but he can''t do anything. Two days later, Su Nuan gave Xiaobao a good kiss before leaving home. She was afraid that she would not give up and did not dare to turn back. George W. Bush kept shouting in the back. She had to be cruel and keep going. She went into the world alone with a simple carry on bag. The security guard at the door has changed several times. She didn''t know her for a long time. She showed her door card before they let her go. Dust covered the house. This is the second time that Su Nuan came here after Dong Anyang left. Last time, he came here to clean up, took a picture of him, and then covered it with white cloth. Now, when she lifted the dusty white cloth, it was like lifting the scab, but still scarred wound underneath. The pain is still the same. The flying dust is her endless love. She found a rag and carried a bucket of water, inside and outside of the clean up. It took her most of the day to clean up the house completely. Her fingers linger on every clean table, and her heart aches like blood. She found a photo of Dong Anyang and put it in the bright part of the living room. The window is bright and sunny, which makes him smile so handsome. She put a few plates of melons and fruits in front of him, and found a stick of incense to insert: "Anyang, you see you have left me for such a long time, do you miss me, so you came to see me that night, don''t worry, I''m ready, I''ll come with you soon, you must not dislike me Anyang... " After Dong Anyang got off the plane, he called Su Nuan. But it''s always off. He can''t help being in a hurry. He''s running in a mess these days and has no time to get out. Although he wants to call her several times, he doesn''t know how to explain it. Now that the phone can''t get through, he wants to get the answer out, and his missing is going to torture him crazy. After tasting her beauty again, missing completely broke the fragile dyke he had just built up, and recklessly flooded his world into an ocean called Su Nuan, which was about to drown him. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to tell her the truth. Even if she was resentful and angry, she would never pay attention to herself again. The sound of Anyang when she was in love that day made him understand his position in her heart, and he had the confidence to chase her back to his side. He was swept away from the panic before he made a decision. At the moment, he just felt relaxed. Driving all over the world, he decided to tidy up their initial love nest, and then went to find Su Nuan to let her start from their good memories and pull her back bit by bit. Thinking of this, the radian of his mouth became bigger and bigger, and his long lost smile finally returned to his face. As for Hu Zhangjian, he never made those people feel better. Fierce Li flashed from his face. He went back to the world and planned to clean up and start again. However, after opening the door, he was surprised by the tidiness of the room. The sound of water coming from the bathroom led him to walk past. The door is locked. But he knew the bag outside. And the picture of him on the outside, and the melon and fruit plate and incense in front of the picture It was a present he gave Su Nuan on her birthday. He concluded that Su Nuan was in it. He came up to the door and knocked with a little joy in his heart. But there was no response except for the sound of water. Push the door, the door is locked from the inside.He thought she was taking a bath, so he went back to the bedroom, put down the suitcase, and went to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee. However, half an hour later, there was still no movement inside. He listened attentively for a few minutes, but there was only the sound of water flowing When he was ready to turn around, there was water flowing out of the crack in the door below The siren of the ambulance sounded like a soul stirring horn through the busy street. Su Nuan was wearing the goose yellow Chanel suit that Dong Anyang bought for her at the beginning, but the red on her wrist was shocking. The red permeated the towel, stained her skirt, and flowed everywhere. Dong Anyang regretted and blamed herself. Her face turned pale against the background of the oxygen mask, which was her lost vitality. He holds her hand and shouts Su Nuan, but she can''t hear him. This woman, unexpectedly silly cut wrist to commit suicide. The rapid footsteps sounded out of the hospital corridor. Dong Anyang ran after the operation truck and almost forgot his leg injury. "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t go in here. Please wait outside." The nurse stopped him. Dong Anyang secretly prayed that Su Nuan must be safe. He was outside for years, and the light on the top of the operating room was in a state of emergency. He stopped breathing when he thought of the jar full of blood he saw when he rushed into the bathroom. She was wearing the Chanel dress he had given her, and she kept sinking to the bottom. My wrist is hanging out of the bathtub Wait, red blood, goose yellow suit? Dong Anyang was stunned. Then he held his hands and looked at the red rescue light Did he see the color? He almost couldn''t believe it, sitting there fidgeting, did he really see it? Unfortunately, this kind of great surprise was soon replaced by full of worry. Dong Anyang is holding Su Nuan''s bag. The mobile phone in the bag rings several times. Su Yonghe calls, but he never dares to answer. Finally, he has to turn off the phone for a quiet picture. He did not dare to tell Su Yonghe about it until he was sure of Su Nuan''s news. The operation was not going well. When the nurse asked him to sign, he told him that the situation was critical and he had to be prepared at any time. He warned the doctors and nurses that they must save her. In the later process, the nurse ran in and out, continuously calling the plasma. Not long after the last delivery, the nurse came out again to get the plasma. But she did. "What to do, sister Hua Fen? There is no spare plasma in the blood bank. She has used so much, which has exceeded the total amount of an adult." Head nurse Chen Huafen is also in a mess: "you hurry to the blood bank to bring all the rest of the blood, I''ll go outside to see if there is a suitable person." "Use mine." As soon as the nurse was ready to leave, Dong Anyang stood up from the chair and said firmly, "my wife is lying in it. Use my blood to save her. We are all type a blood. And last time I gave it to her, we cooperated very well. Please help me. Thank you." The attending doctor seemed hesitant. Dong Anyang urged: "you are in charge, please don''t hesitate, hurry up. If something goes wrong, can you be responsible for it? " Inside came the nurse''s anxious roar: "doctor, it''s not good. The patient has no heartbeat. What should I do?" Dong Anyang a listen, the whole person hit a stagger, attending doctor dare not delay, quickly said: "good, Xiao Chen, time is urgent, arrange him into the operating room, but you must first sign this agreement." Without looking at it, Dong Anyang signed his name directly. Su Nuan is close to her and lies on the operating table again. Dong Anyang feels more relieved than ever, especially when he looks at the blood flowing into her body. He smiles more gently. He insisted that he didn''t let himself fall asleep, but in the end, his physical strength was overdrawn and he couldn''t stick to it any longer. "Su Nuan --" Dong Anyang suddenly wakes up from the bed and bumps into Chen Feng who is tucking him in. "Ah Ouch Table Cousin, what are you doing? It hurts It''s killing me Chen Feng''s chin was directly hit by his brain, and he almost dislocated in pain. Dong Anyang''s face was very bad. He didn''t look at him and went straight out of bed. Chen Feng quickly pressed his body: "ah Table Cousin, what are you doing? You are very weak now. Do you know, doctor The doctor said you had too many blood transfusions, at least At least rest for two days, I just brought you chicken soup, drink it quickly. Sue Su Nuan is OK. She''s resting next door. You can see her immediately after you drink it! " Chen Feng just held back a force to say this sentence. Dong Anyang didn''t believe it, so he insisted on getting out of bed. His feet were unsteady and his body was weak. He stood up and fell down again. Chen Feng supported him by the arm and advised, "ah Or do I push Push you through. " Dong Anyang finally meets Su Nuan, but she is lying on the bed with thick gauze on her hand, and looks lifeless.Only the nearby ECG showed that she was alive. Chen Feng shook his head as he looked: "ask Ask what love is in the world, teach people Life and death promise each other Table Cousin, I said, "Su Nuan is really stupid, isn''t he? He actually committed suicide." Yes, Su Nuan is so stupid. If he didn''t come home by accident this time, Su Nuan would not have been found. If she was a few minutes late, maybe she would be gone. This seems to be destiny. He was glad that he came back after all and didn''t make a big mistake. It''s just that the way she is now, it seems so worrying. "Good Well, cousin, people have seen it. Now you can go back. " Chen Feng insisted on sending Dong Anyang back to the ward. Not long after he had chicken soup, edwad appeared. "Hey, brook, just got off the plane and gave me such a big surprise? Do you mean it? " He put out his hand, a face of helplessness. Dong Anyang had changed his clothes and immediately gave him a happy hug: "Hi, Edward, you''re here at last. I''m sorry that I couldn''t meet you at the airport. Something happened." Chapter 690 "Oh, is Su Nuan OK? I''m worried about her. Can I see her?" "Yes." So Dong Anyang and Edward went back to Su Nuan''s ward. After confirming that Su Nuan is OK, Dong Anyang sends Edward to the hotel. On the bus, Edward said he was very sorry: "Yang, this accident is really dangerous. Are you going to continue to hide it? It''s really unfair to her, and you''ve been separated for so many years, don''t you miss her? " "If I don''t want to, how can I get through those gates." Dong Anyang is driving with a bitter smile. Over the years, he has encountered many difficulties in life and death. It is his yearning for Su Nuan and Xiao Bao that makes him escape from death. In addition to the explosion, he was also in Malaysia and the United States. He had encountered countless dangers, almost every time endangering his own life. He only survived with tenacious faith. Edward seems to find another surprise: "Oh, Yang, your eyes are OK?" "Right." Speaking of this, Dong Anyang''s spirit was shocked. This is the only blessing in disguise this time. Maybe it was su Nuan''s incident that greatly stimulated him, and as a result, he could see the color in his eyes. Therefore, it stimulates his visual nerve even more. The full tank of red, so far as I think, is as terrible as that explosion. "Oh, I''m so happy for you." Edward said sincerely, "this is another piece of good news." "Yes, thank you." After Dong Anyang had a chat with him, Edward turned to Dong Wangshan. "Yang, have you seen your father?" Dong Anyang pondered a little and replied, "I see you." "That''s great. Did you go on a blind date?" Edward looks excited. "Blind date?" Dong Anyang''s face puffed. "It''s meeting, Edward. Your Chinese has improved." "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. It''s OK. Have you met?" Dong Anyang nodded, but things didn''t go as planned. He could not confirm whether the man was Dong Wangshan. After so many years, he had a new identity, a new life, and was no longer his father. Only when he finds it can he come back. I can really come back to see Su Nuan. ¡°why£¿¡± Edward couldn''t understand, "aren''t you having a good conversation? Isn''t he the one you''re looking for? " "No, I believe he''s the one I''m looking for, but I can''t prove it, Edward. It''s very complicated, but I believe all the answers will be solved soon. Give me some more time." "OK," Edward said, "I''m glad your father is still alive, and I''m glad Su Nuan is OK. She''s such a kind woman. God bless her." "Yes, thank you, Edward. Things couldn''t have gone so well without your help and your brother''s help." "Oh, it should be. It''s a piece of cake." Edward''s mouth is big. Dong Anyang looks at him with new eyes. "Edward, I find that your Chinese is really improved. How do you do it?" "Is there any progress?" "Yes, great progress." Dong Anyang seemed to think of something and looked at him carefully. Edward touched his face. "What''s the problem?" Dong Anyang suddenly braked, drove the car forward for several meters, and suddenly stopped. Edward couldn''t help but utter a rude remark. As soon as Dong Anyang pressed the steering wheel, he said, "you''re not Edward!" "What?" Dong Anyang was very sure: "you are Howard!" "Oh, I''m not..." Dong Anyang pressed his head and turned his neck: "you have a birthmark here. Edward doesn''t have it. You don''t have to install it anymore." "Oh," Howard forced his clothes back, "Oh, Yang, can you not be so smart, see through everything all at once, what fun is there?" When Dong Anyang saw him admit it, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "you''re here. Where''s Edward?" "To be a leader in America, of course." Howard said without shame, "it''s time for him to take over, right? I''ve watched it for him for so many years. I''m tired. Let''s drive. I''m hungry." Although Howard has tried his best to imitate Edward, no matter how he speaks or how he walks, there are some things in his heart that can''t be changed. Howard is cruel and Edward is gentle, which is the most essential difference between them. But they are all good by nature. Dong Anyang sent Howard to Leng Yuanqing''s hotel to stay. When I went in to help him check in, I happened to see Ruan Yunlu and Wang Jingyi drinking coffee in the nearby coffee shop.Ruan Yunlu still wants to buy Borman. He is determined to win. Although Wang Jingyi is unwilling to start, as long as Ruan Yunlu can afford enough price, she will definitely sell. Howard urged Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang helped him to go through the formalities first, and then said goodbye: "I won''t go up with you. I have to go back to the hospital. You stay here for one night, and I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. How about going around?" "No --" Howard shook his hand and pointed to the car key in Dong Anyang''s hand. "Just leave it to me. I can take care of myself." So Dong Anyang gave him the key to Audi and went to the door to take a taxi. He walked slowly. Ruan Yunlu and Wang Jingyi formally ended the dialogue and went out. Ruan Yunlu stepped down the steps and met Dong Anyang. The two men were at each end, their eyes met, and the undercurrent surged. Wang Jingyi, standing behind Ruan Yunlu, coughed slightly: "Mr. Ruan, I''ll leave first. I''m looking forward to our happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Ruan Yunlu''s lips are slightly raised and he looks natural. Wang Jingyi passed by Dong Anyang and nodded slightly to him. Dong Anyang even stopped her: "manager Wang, you finally figured out and decided to sell the company''s shares? Did Mr. Ruan give you enough good conditions? But are you sure those shares really belong to you? " Wang Jingyi suddenly face PI change, staring at Dong Anyang: "what do you mean." "Nothing." Dong Anyang shrugged, "I just want to introduce myself to you. My name is Dong, Dong Anyang." After Wang Jingyi left, Dong Anyang and Ruan Yunlu still kept their original posture and stood looking at each other. Both of them look at ease. They seem to know what Dong Anyang said just now. A few seconds later, Ruan Yunlu showed his hand slightly and turned to leave. Dong Anyang looked at his disappearing figure and clenched his hand slightly. He took a taxi and went straight back to the hospital. Originally walking in a hurry, when approaching the door of Su Nuan''s ward, there was a kind of timid fear. The pace slowed down unconsciously. Su Nuan has been awake for a long time. The doctor is examining him. The white ward made her pale. Su Nuan is in a state of shock. Dong Anyang''s house, in addition to himself, can''t have other people to enter. And she also saw the signature on her operation sheet, which was Dong Anyang. Her wrist was so painful that she could hardly hold the order. The doctor advised her to relax because the wrist began to bleed again. Dong Anyang stood at the door and called Su Nuan. Su Nuan looked up at him, with a strange face and voice, but with a pair of familiar eyes and deep feelings. The blood on her wrist is still oozing. The doctor frowned. Dong Anyang went over and grabbed her operation list, restrained her surging emotion and said, "Su Nuan, give your hand to the doctor first, and relax!" Su Nuan''s eyes with his every move, breathing gradually shortness, but finally pushed him away. The initial shock has now been replaced by anger and uneasiness. She doesn''t know what to do. She should be suspicious, but she is absolutely sure that this person is Dong Anyang. Just such a long wait and torture, such a long time to get along with cheating, she really can''t forgive! Now she "You go, I don''t want to see you!" She had a hoarse voice, ignoring the wound. Dong Anyang''s expression was gloomy and he was eager to explain: "warm, things are more complicated than you think. You can''t explain clearly in a few words. Your hand is bleeding. You must let the doctor stop bleeding first. We''ll talk about it when you''re ready. " "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. There''s nothing to say between us. Please go out first. I don''t want to see you!" She was scared for him, she worked hard for him, but who would have thought that he was beside her, watching her anxious, watching her anxious And I didn''t care. Her mood fluctuated greatly. The doctor advised him to go out for a while and not interfere with their treatment. Dong Anyang had no choice but to go out on the corridor. Look through the glass on the ward door to see what''s going on inside. He thinks about it and has already informed an xiangtian and Su Yonghe on his way here. At this time, they also arrived. On hearing the news of Su Nuan''s suicide, Su Yonghe was shocked to drop the phone. Only now does she understand how much Su Nuan loves Dong Anyang. When she saw Chen Yang standing outside the ward, she was surprised: "Chen Yang, why are you here?" "Auntie, I''m calling." "What did you do?" Su Yong was even more surprised when he said, "did you find Nuan Nuan''s suicide? How is she now? " Su Yonghe wants to push the door. Dong Anyang stops her and says sincerely, "aunt, before you go in, I have something to tell you.""Well? Then you say it quickly. " Dong Anyang''s deep eyes with complex eyes one by one passed Su Yonghe and an xiangtian, and then solemnly replied: "I''m not Chen Yang, I''m Dong Anyang." Su Yonghe''s anxious eyebrows suddenly twitch. She seems to have been hit by a acupoint. Then she looks up and down at him with deep shock. She suspects that something is wrong with her ears: "you What did you just say Say it again "I''m Dong Anyang." Dong Anyang took a deep breath, two wry smiles, "such as fake package change." "You''re not dead?" "Yes." Su Yonghe suddenly faltered: "how can you cheat Nuan Nuan for such a long time?" "I..." In the end, the mother and daughter are connected. Dong Anyang didn''t expect that Su Yonghe and Su Nuan''s reaction is the same. She even fiercely picked up her handbag and threw it at Dong Anyang: "is this fun? Cheat us warm so miserable, this is fun? Do you have to see her die on you before you can be reconciled Su Yonghe was originally a well-educated person. Maybe Su Nuan''s suicide gave her too much stimulation and made her unable to control her emotions. Dong Anyang was defeated by her. An xiangtian quickly came forward and hugged her waist: "OK, Yonghe, don''t fight. This is the hospital. Pay attention to the influence. I think Anyang must have a hard time." An xiangtian finds Dong Anyang''s leg deformity with sharp eyes. He immediately looks sad and says, "Nuan Nuan is still lying in it. Let''s go to see her first. We''ll talk about the rest later. Do you think it''s ok?" Chapter 691 Passing doctors and nurses stopped to see what was going on. Su Yonghe is a person who wants to face. He soon calms down and orders Dong Anyang: "you are not welcome here now. Let''s leave here as soon as possible, so as to save the eyesore." Dong Anyang knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he had to say to an xiangtian: "Uncle an, please." "I see. Ah, you are so Let''s go now. Let''s go back and see Nuan in two days. " Dong Anyang complex mood toward the elevator. Su Yonghe is ready to turn around, but an xiangtian suddenly holds her hand and points to Dong Anyang''s back for him to see. Dong Anyang has tried his best to behave as usual, but as doctors, they still see something wrong with him at a glance. Su Yonghe was surprised again. He was a little ashamed that he didn''t observe carefully that day, and his original impatient and angry face also eased down. Ann patted her shoulder: "Yonghe, be calm and objective. I believe Anyang really has a hard time not to contact us for such a long time, and he really loves warmth. I don''t believe that people who have experienced so much trauma can stand in front of us so well and firmly. Give them some time. Let''s go and have a look at warmth first ¡£¡± Su Yonghe quietly pushed away Su Nuan''s ward. Su Nuan is hanging some drops. The gauze on her hand has been renewed, but she still looks terrible. Su Yonghe opens his mouth to speak. Ann shakes her head to heaven. She has to give up. She cares about her in a soft voice: "warm, hungry or not. I''ll buy you what I want to eat." "No, mom, I''m not hungry. I''m ok. You go back first. I want to lie down by myself for a while." "Nuan Nuan, what do you want me to say about you? Why are you such a stupid child? How old is Xiaobao? How old are we? Do you really have the heart to let us white haired people send black haired people, and then raise our children for you? Do you know that you are not only irresponsible to yourself, but also irresponsible to Xiaobao''s life. Such a big storm has come. Now what can''t be overcome just because of Dong Anyang? Now that he''s alive and you''re dead, do you think it''s worth it? " Dong Anyang''s name suddenly appears in Su Nuan''s ear, her fingers jump inexplicably. Ann quickly intercepted her words to the sky: "Nuan Nuan, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. Your mother is worried. Don''t take it seriously." "I know, uncle an, don''t worry. This time, it''s my problem. I''m too rash and I regret it. So let me be quiet and reflect on it." "Su Nuan, you..." Su Yonghe was furious. An xiangtian pressed her hand again and said with a smile, "well, if you can figure it out yourself, then I''ll take your mother back first. I''ll bring some delicious food to see you later." "Yes, please uncle Ann." Su Nuan''s voice is hoarse, but he still gives him a smile. An xiangtian is somewhat comforted and drags the impatient Su Yonghe out of the hospital. As he walked, he shook his head and said, "look at you, your temper is getting more and more urgent now." "I''m just warmed up by Sue. She forgot all the things I taught her before." Su Yonghe has the feeling that he hates iron but not steel. Also because Su Nuan''s suicide really hurt her heart, "you say, we two do things for her to bring children, for her good, the result, but also than someone else has died, give me life and death, you say I can not sad?" An xiangtian steps out of the hospital. Seeing Dong Anyang waiting in the dark, he corrects her: "Anyang is not dead. Now she is still alive. You should be glad that Su Nuan''s life can go out of the haze." Su was silent as he chanted Horton. No matter how angry she is, she is also a knife mouthed beancurd heart. When she thinks of Dong Anyang, she also feels uncomfortable: "Dong Anyang is the same. Ah, these two people must have been wronged in their last life. Only in this life can they be so complicated." Ann to the sky smell speech and smile: "yes, you think so right, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, warm and Anyang have fate, how can be together, we still don''t worry." Su Yonghe seems to be thinking about his words, and finally comes to the conclusion: "forget it, I''m too lazy to take care of their affairs. I''d better go back to pick up Xiaobao first." "Well." An xiangtian takes a deep look at the direction of Dong Anyang before getting on the bus. He sees that Dong Anyang nods to him slightly, as if to express his gratitude. He nodded and drove away. Dong Anyang went back to Su Nuan''s ward and saw that she had fallen asleep. He stood at the door with her for a while. He didn''t have the courage to disturb her. Let her have a good rest. "Ah I said watch Cousin, you can''t drink any more. You''ve almost finished all my wine here! " In the huge box, Dong Anyang sits on the sofa and drinks from the table full of good wine. Originally, Chen Feng was drinking with him, but in the end, he found that Dong Anyang was just drowning his worries.Immediately came up to stop: "this It''s not your style, cousin. Even if you drink all my wine, it''s also good for Su Nuan It doesn''t help, you know? Don''t drink it Dong Anyang raised his eyes with a smile: "who said I''m here to drown my worries, I''m happy, OK? Come on, or you can have a drink with me." Seeing him like that, Chen Feng suddenly couldn''t be sure: "watch Cousin, are you ok? " "Do you think I have something to do?" Dong Anyang put out his hand, and then he leaned on the sofa. Although his face was haggard, he didn''t look depressed. Chen Feng felt relieved and seemed to be in a joking mood. He laughed twice, picked up his glass and quickly filled it with wine: "still Fortunately, I thought you wanted to I can''t believe it. " Dong Anyang swung the pillow on the sofa and threw it at him: "you can''t think of it." "Hehe, hehe." Chen Feng clinks a glass with him, "that Let''s have a drink first When Dong Anyang touched him, he had another drink. Although he didn''t mean to drown his sorrow by drinking, he was not very happy and depressed. With so many things mixed together, Ruan Yunlu''s appearance makes the situation more complicated. He not only can''t confirm Dong Wangshan''s identity, but also may bring more trouble. And Su Nuan, what can he do to get her forgiveness. "Watch Cousin, what are you going to do now Dealing with Ruan Yunlu, he He came prepared, in case his uncle really I''m still alive, and it''s him He Isn''t your relationship very Isn''t he also me... " Although Chen Feng''s words are intermittent, the meaning is very clear. Dong Anyang stares at the amber liquid in the wine glass and shakes slightly. The transparent liquid shows seven colors under the light. "Cousin What are you thinking Dong Anyang replied: "I''m thinking about how much good wine you have hidden. Chen Feng, it seems that I really underestimate you. OK, it seems that you''re not only interested in women. The wine is also good." As soon as he talked about what Chen Feng was interested in, he became interested. He was as proud as a peacock with a screen open. He raised his chin and said, "well That''s... " Su Nuan stayed in the hospital for two days. Wang Chunyan comes to see her every day, but Su Nuan''s words are really pitiful. Every time she says ten words, Su Nuan is likely to respond to one. What''s more, not a word. Wang Chunyan scratched his head and scratched his ears anxiously: "Nuan Nuan, you have to say something. Now Dong Anyang is still alive. Isn''t that a great joy? Why are you still so sad, just like when he had an accident, eh Su Nuan looks at Wang Chunyan''s appearance, but his heart is calm. She really couldn''t understand what Dong Anyang was thinking. At that time, they were getting along day and night, and how cruel he was to refuse to recognize her. Even though she was distressed by his past, explosion, disfigurement and disability, she still felt sad and couldn''t pass her own level. She said to Wang Chunyan: "Chunyan, I''m ok. I just don''t understand. I don''t know if he is Dong Anyang. If it is him, why doesn''t he come back to me" "maybe he has to suffer. By the way, his appearance has changed. The explosion has brought him too much trauma, so I think he may be I don''t think that''s what happens when I don''t have the face to see you... " "Do you think I care?" "You don''t care about it, but he cares about it. Warm, think about it. You''ve all gone through so many hardships. It''s not easy. This time, God has opened your eyes. Are you willing to give up like this?" "Chunyan, you don''t understand..." Su Nuan sighed, but after so long time, she had a feeling that it was hard to be water. Is she upset? Maybe it is. But after all, she couldn''t cross the barrier so easily, couldn''t cross her own barrier. "Come on, Chunyan, let''s not talk about this. I need to calm down. I don''t want to see him now." "Ah, Nuan Nuan, you don''t know how much blood he gave you when you had an accident. Your lives have been integrated for a long time, do you know? And you, how can you not cherish yourself so much? How painful it is to cut your wrist? How can you cut it? Are you crazy? Since you have the courage to cut your wrist, why can''t you forgive Dong Anyang? " This words exchange Su warm silence. After observing for a while, Wang Chunyan suddenly snapped his fingers: "I know. You either don''t want to forgive him, or Hey, hey, don''t worry. I understand. No problem. It''s too much to see how we can deal with him together. I can''t bear not to see you for such a long time, right? " Su Nuan saw that the head of Wang Chunyan''s analysis was Tao, and he did not refute it. Man is a very complex emotional animal. She can''t tell exactly what she feels like at the moment. Is she hypocritical?She died and came back to life. At the moment of cutting her wrist, she watched the blood flow out of her body. When she was dying, her mind was calm. Now she is still alive, and Dong Anyang is also alive. How lucky it is, but she can''t do it. "Ah, Nuan Nuan, why are you so lost? You have to say something." Wang Chunyan shook her arm, "by the way, Nuan Nuan, do you know that Hu Zhang sword? I don''t know what happened. The public security has arrested him. Ha ha, it''s really exciting. " Su Nuan''s fingers jumped inexplicably, and the wound that had begun to scab began to ache again. She said to Wang Chunyan, "Chunyan, I''m a little tired. Let me have a rest first." Wang Chunyan saw that she looked haggard and pale, so he helped her put down the bed: "OK, you lie down quickly, I''ll stay with you for a while." Chapter 692 "You go back first. I''m all right. I want to be alone." See Su warm insist, Wang Chunyan can only take one side of the bag: "well, I''ll go first, you have something to call me, don''t do stupid things, or I will not let you go even if I am a ghost." Su Nuan''s face was full of a pale smile: "I should say that. You should go back quickly. If you are late, there will be traffic jam." "Bah, bah, bah, how unlucky that is. Don''t say it next time." Su Nuan waved: "hurry back." "Have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow." "Well." Seeing that Wang Chunyan had gone, Su Nuan sat on the bed in a daze. She was really a little tired, but as soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was full of memories of that night. A little bit hazy sleepiness, the picture will be more real. She grasped the sheet with both hands, wriggled slightly on the bed and struggled unconsciously. She seemed to be breathing with the smell of wine. Su Nuan''s forehead and heart broke out in a cold sweat. She tried to run and struggle, but it was all in vain. The man''s strength was so great that she was not an opponent at all. She managed to earn one hand. She had no time to think, so she slapped it. Crisp slap sound, so sharp and simple. She suddenly opened her eyes. There was a slight discoloration on her face. Su Nuan subconsciously stepped back and grasped the sheets on the bed. She was still trapped in the dimple just now and didn''t react. She looked at the familiar face and gasped: "Ruan Yunlu?" Su Nuan looks at the man in front of her hoarse voice. Ruan Yunlu straightened up and slightly puffed his left cheek with his tongue. There were five clear fingerprints on it: "I didn''t expect that you were strong when you fell asleep." Su warm astringent ran, quickly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, you OK." "Nothing." Ruan Yunlu''s head is incandescent light, Su Nuan is shrouded in his shadow, breathing is still short, he picked up the towel next to her, Su Nuan is still in a dazed state. Dong Anyang comes to see Su Nuan on time every day. Most of the time, he sees her sleeping. Occasionally, he sees her reading books or in a daze. He had planned to go in several times, but when he was ready to knock, Su Nuan would lie down. He wants to give her some time. But now, standing outside Su Nuan''s ward, he sees Ruan Yunlu wiping sweat for her with a towel. Although Su Nuan was a little numb, he did not resist. He pressed his hand on the doorknob and pushed the door in without thinking much. Ruan Yunlu''s hand is still on Su Nuan''s forehead. Su Nuan also looks up at Dong Anyang. The ward was suddenly quiet. Dong Anyang took the lead in saying, "I''m sorry, I didn''t disturb you." Ruan Yunlu took back the towel and looked at him with a deep smile: "president Dong thinks too much." Since Dong Anyang''s eyes fell on Su Nuan, he didn''t move away, but he said to Ruan Yunlu: "I want to talk to Su Nuan alone. I don''t know if Ruan can always make it convenient." After that, he glanced at Ruan Yunlu at will. But even with this look, he still clearly saw the palm print on Ruan Yunlu''s face. "Mr. Dong is really good at talking and laughing. I just stopped by to see Su Nuan," he said, adding that his tongue touched his hot cheek. "Then I''ll excuse you first. Please talk slowly." He walked by Dong Anyang. Although Su Nuan didn''t open his head, he still saw their similar body shape. If they put together, they could put together a complete Dong Anyang. So similar two people, as if they were twin brothers. She was startled at the thought. But there are two people standing together, who will think so. Dong Anyang saw that she was staring at herself, but her eyes were empty and confused. His heart was sad. He deliberately ignored the pain in his heart and looked at her with a smile: "warm, what are you thinking?" "I wonder if you have anything to do with it." Suddenly she looked up and looked at him. Hearing this, Dong Anyang asked, "is this very important?" "Yes, I think if it wasn''t for Ruan Yunlu, you wouldn''t be so anxious to show up." Dong Anyang stood up without a big shock, as if it was within his expectation: "yes, wennuan, I came here today to tell you that I have been looking for a solution to our relationship for such a long time." "Well, are you looking for a fight now?" Dong Anyang hears that Su Nuan''s words actually have a faint irony, but he still tells the truth: "Nuan Nuan, my father didn''t die that year." "Well, congratulations." Su Nuan''s subconscious answer. But when she recalled what Dong Anyang had said, she couldn''t help staring at him in shock.Dong Anyang sighed quietly: "yes, Ruan Yunlu is my half brother." Although Su Nuan was vaguely aware of something, he was still surprised when he personally confirmed this conclusion, but he didn''t show it on the face: "really? Congratulations, you''ve got another sibling. You''re brothers all over the world." Hearing her sarcasm, Dong Anyang couldn''t help smiling: "yes, you''re right, but this brotherhood is not affectionate. He''s trying to do it from me Su Nuan''s words turned a circle in her mouth, and pressed down her worry: "really, you should be careful yourself. Are you finished? I''m tired and I''m going to sleep." "Wennuan, I..." Dong Anyang''s words were intercepted by the phone. He took out his cell phone and said, "Howard? whathappened£¿¡± Su Nuan pulled over the quilt and covered himself. He only heard Dong Anyang ask. Then Dong Anyang said, "I''m sorry, Nuan Nuan. I have something urgent. I''ll come to see you in the evening." He turned to leave, Su warm pull down the quilt, see he walked in a hurry, tightly bite the lower lip. If only that had not happened. At the same time, her heart also breathed a deep breath. Is this God''s test for them? Problems always come one after another. But it''s good that her father wasn''t a killer. Although the deceased has passed away, it is also a relief for Su Nuan. What about Dong Wangshan now. Dong Anyang has another half brother. It''s a little sad. No wonder Ruan Yunlu looks so much like Dong Anyang, and the inheritance of genes is quite terrible. At the police station, Dong Anyang meets Howard, who has been beaten head and blood. He is sitting in a chair, arguing with the opposite person in English, German and French. Japanese, Korean, Italian, all the languages in the world seem to be here. I heard the police murmuring and complaining. Coincidentally, that person Dong Anyang also knows. Egg cow. At first, he thought Howard was miserable enough, but when you look at the bulls, you have to admit that Howard is the leader behind the scenes of New York and even the whole United States, and he will not lose money in the fight. Dong Anyang stood at the door and watched for a long time. Seeing that they were excited to fight together, the police couldn''t hold him. He finally gave a loud drink, and the noisy scene slowly quieted down. "Hi, brook." Two men said hello to him at the same time. Dong Anyang had to reluctantly respond. Finally, a policeman who heard Chinese appeared and asked, "do you know them?" "Yes, I can ask what''s going on first." Dong Anyang''s attitude is still very popular with the police. They explained the whole process, Dong Anyang smile to the police, the police do not want to keep them, let them sign, go through the formalities to leave. Dong Anyang had to admire them for going to the supermarket to fight because of a bottle of drink, and they were so badly beaten that the egg cows were almost beyond recognition. "Hey, brook, do you really know this guy?" Howard wiped the blood on his face, still gnashing his teeth. The bulls are going to attack again. "Are you biting dogs?" Dong Anyang sandwiched between them, holding one in one hand, "forget it, anyway, it''s all out, you can fight if you want, find a quiet place, don''t let the police catch it back." He waved his hand and walked forward. "Hey, brook, wait for me..." When Howard saw that Dong Anyang really left, he gave a warning to the egg cow and immediately ran after him. Leave the egg cow standing in the same place, hate teeth itch Howard followed Dong Anyang back to the world. Dong Anyang carried a medicine box and threw it in front of him. When Howard saw that he didn''t mean to help, he found alcohol and cotton swabs by himself, wiping the wound and complaining incessantly. Dong Anyang just sat on the sofa with his hands flat on his knees, watching him get angry there, and then gave him a faint smile. "Hi, Yang, are you still my friend? How can you still laugh at this time? " He asked Dong Anyang in English, "because I think it''s funny. Howard, this is the first time I''ve seen you fight. Obviously, your level needs to be improved. Does it mean that when the leader is protected at any time, you lose your vigilance? You win, but you don''t win well. " "Oh, hell, the process doesn''t matter, the result is the key, OK?" Howard''s face was not depressed. "Yang, you''re insulting me, you know?" "Do you have one?" Looking at him, Dong Anyang seems to be in a better mood. "I''m just telling the truth. I''m sorry. There''s an old Chinese saying that the truth is often hurtful. Well, you''ll get used to it gradually.""Oh come/on¡­¡­¡± Dong Anyang saw him eat shriveled appearance, calm nodded: "hum, it''s late, I should rest, please put things back to the original place after use, and then go back to the hotel to rest, OK?" Howard suddenly fell on the sofa: "Oh, Yang, no, I''m seriously injured. I find you are very big and spacious. It''s more comfortable than the hotel. I''ll stay with you, OK?" Dong Anyang stood in the living room and looked at him speechless, then asked: "I, can, say, no?" Howard shook his head: "No." Dong Anyang can only nod, pointed to the next room: "there are other questions?" ¡°NO£¬thank/you¡£¡± Dong Anyang went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes, and went out again, only to find Howard sitting in the living room, watching TV. There''s a variety show in Chinese on TV. It''s "Kangxi is coming" by Xiao S. Dong Anyang can be sure that he doesn''t know Chinese, but he can''t understand how a man who doesn''t know Chinese can laugh at such a variety show like that. Chapter 693 Howard leaned on the sofa in a white cotton T-shirt and shorts, occasionally twitching his face muscles. He would show his teeth in pain, but it still didn''t hinder his self entertainment. Dong Anyang, with tolerance, took up the car key and prepared to go out. "Hey, are you going out so late?" Howard asked in surprise. Dong Anyang nodded: "see for yourself, have a rest early, see you." ¡°OK£¬see¡¢you¡£¡± Dong Anyang returned to the hospital. He told Su Nuan that he would come back to see her again, but because the visiting time had passed, all the patients had rested. He could only stand at the door and look at the woman lying inside. She curled up in a position of extreme insecurity. He sighed deeply, turned around and saw Su Yonghe standing behind him. He didn''t know how long he had been watching. Putting aside his slight surprise, he smiles and nods: "Dr. su." Su Yonghe looked him up and down: "you come out with me, I have something to say to you." The winter night is chilling. Su Yonghe wore a black woollen coat and put his hand in his pocket. Dong Anyang only wore a simple suit and walked with her in the cold garden. The cold wind from them, such as blade, inch by inch cut into their bones and flesh. However, Dong Anyang did not seem to care, walking leisurely, just like leisurely. Even occasionally I would look up at the bright moon. After walking around the inpatient department for a long time, Su Yonghe pointed to the bench nearby and said, "I''m tired. Let''s go and sit for a while." Dong Anyang chuckled: "it doesn''t matter, not tired, Dr. Su still wants to continue, I can accompany." Su Yonghe stares at his feet and shakes his head: "it''s better not to be brave." "Thank you so much for your understanding." Su Yonghe took the lead in walking towards the bench, sat down and watched him walk slowly. Under the moonlight, that face is so strange. It seems that she can only find a trace of deja vu from his smile and eyes. But that''s not enough. Dong Anyang sat down beside Su Yonghe, and the street lamp next to him hit them, lengthening their figure. He was so absorbed in the moonlight that Su Yonghe cleared his throat and asked, "Anyang, you seem to owe us a lot of explanations." Dong Anyang put away his calm smile and looked at Su Yonghe seriously: "I thought you didn''t want to listen. I didn''t want to give me a chance to explain, so I was sentenced to death. " "No, I''m not su Nuan. Except for her, no one sentenced you to death." Su Yonghe''s breath was long and cold. His breath rose slowly in the air, and soon disappeared. Dong Anyang seriously considered her words, nodded: "you are right, thank you, Dr. su." "Oh, Anyang, don''t you think it''s very awkward? If there had been no accident, you would not call me Dr. Su now, and you would not be like this now." Not only the job is gone, the appearance is changed, the body is disabled, even the most loved one is almost lost. Dong Anyang''s face flashed infinite loneliness, looking into the clouds on the mother said: "the moon is full of ups and downs, people have joys and sorrows, this ancient difficult to complete." Su Yonghe patted him on the shoulder to comfort him: "Anyang, I''m not aiming at you. I just feel sorry for the warmth of our family. All her time in her life has been spent on you. How many 30 years can you have in your life? You''ve gone more than half. How much time do you have left to waste?" "I know." Dong Anyang shakes his shoulders, as if shaking off his burden. He has already figured out how to go down the road, looking at whether Su Nuan is willing or not. "Warm this child, I understand, is tough hearted, her life love, hate, hate, all tasted, so can cut that deep knife, you give her a little more time, she will want to understand." Dong Anyang nodded: "don''t worry, believe me." ¡°OK¡£¡± Su Yonghe stood up and stretched his waist, "then I''ll go back first. You can go back and have a rest early. It''s cold and dewy. It''s not good for your feet." "I know." His feet hurt in winter. But he doesn''t mind. Only pain can make him see more clearly. Su Yonghe walked forward two steps, suddenly turned his head and pointed to him: "ah, by the way, I forgot to tell you that although you are not used to seeing this face now, it seems that you are a little more handsome than before." "Ha." Dong Anyang heart of a big stone landing, nodded with a smile, "then I really thank my mother-in-law''s love." "Nonono, you''re wrong again. It''s the future mother-in-law, OK?" Dong Anyang compared an OK posture with her and replied, "OK." Then he punched himself in the heart with his fist. "I know." Su Yonghe''s heart stone seems to fall. Life has always been full of twists and turns.Maybe this time Su Nuan was a blessing in disguise. She sincerely prayed that they would be in the same boat after the storm. Ruan Yunlu has stepped up his acquisition plan, but the result does not seem to be smooth. Wang Jingyi did not know why she suddenly changed her mind and decided not to sell Borman''s shares. Ruan Yunlu''s plan had to run aground. Not only does this plan have variables, but several other plans also have varying degrees of influence, disrupting his career. He sat on the sofa, holding a wine glass and shaking at will, but Dong Anyang''s face kept appearing in his mind. Fate is sometimes cruel, realistic and fun. People come in and update him. The final conclusion is that there is no progress. Most of the plans have run aground. This is a situation that Ruan Yunlu has never encountered in his career. What he wants, he never fails. "Mr. Ruan?" "Well." Ruan Yunlu naturally shook the wine glass on his hand, "continue to say, I''m listening." "No, that''s all. In addition, my wife called you several times and asked you to call her back when you were free." "OK, you go out first." Ruan Yunlu waved his hand and the people at the bottom rushed out. He took the mobile phone, made a few turns in the air, then dialed out. Waiting for the connection time, he has a smile on his face. "Hi, Mr. Ruan, how are you doing?" Ruan Lixia, who is in hospital, heard her son''s greetings, then motioned to the nanny to turn off the TV, and then replied, "what do you say?" "Oh, I think it''s not bad. Your voice sounds healthy." Ruan Lixia was sitting on the bed in her coat, with an open book on her leg. Her face became dignified gradually: "Yunlu, how is things going?" "Well, I don''t think I have to repeat it." Ruan Lixia coughed twice, and the nanny immediately took a glass of ice sugar Sydney. She took a sip and continued: "did you find the Dong family? Anyway, you can''t let them show up in front of your dad, you know? " "Ma..." Ruan Yunlu''s tone was slightly helpless. "If you still think I''m your mother, do as I say." Ruan Yunlu laughed bitterly: "can I say no?" "No "Forget it. I''ll hang up first." "Also, about that Dong Anyang, find a way to solve him. He is the key to the matter. Anyway, he is a dead man. I don''t need to teach you." Ruan Yunlu''s fingers, which used to beat on the sofa, suddenly stopped there. "Cloud road?" "Do you really have to? There''s no other way? " "No Ruan Lixia''s face flashed resolute, "I can''t take risks." "Mom, it''s been most of your life. Why do you..." "Yes, I can''t lose everything in the past half of my life. Yunlu, you are my proudest son. Do you want to recognize a brother?" "Oh, no, mom, that''s not what I mean." Ruan Yunlu also had to raise his hand to surrender. "That''s OK. Do as I say, cough." Ruan Lixia began to cough again. Ruan Yunlu was worried: "Mom, are you really OK?" "No," Ruan Lixia saw the nurse call the doctor and hung up. During her stay in hospital, Su Nuan took a bath every day. The nurse couldn''t understand what she was doing. Now it''s so cold that it''s unnecessary, but Su Nuan insisted. So, to add insult to injury, she caught a cold and was in a daze. Dong Anyang came to see her with chicken soup, but she was rejected. Su Nuan didn''t see anyone, especially him. He could only give the chicken soup to the nurses, who would take care of it. An ruofeng just came to pick up the clock chime glass, so he met Dong Anyang. It''s kind of weird. An ruofeng looked at this completely strange face and slowly opened his arms: "welcome back." Dong Anyang walked over and hugged him: "it''s not easy to know me." An ruofeng laughed: "although I''m not used to it, I should recognize you even if you turn into ashes." "Really, do I understand that you have been secretly in love with me all the time?" An ruofeng nodded: "if you want to understand, you can." Zhong Qingli originally planned to go to dinner with an ruofeng. Seeing this, she took the initiative to say, "ruofeng, I suddenly remember that there are still some things unfinished in my office, or would you like to go to dinner? I''m not going? " "Well, that''s fine. I''ll pick you up later." Zhong Qingli makes an OK gesture. Seeing them leave, she takes the chicken soup brought by Dong Anyang to see Su Nuan.Su Nuan looks not very good. He is dribbling. Zhong Qingli makes a bowl and pours out the chicken soup: "come on, the hot chicken soup just came out of the oven. Drink it quickly." "Thank you." Su Nuan replied hoarsely. Zhong Qingli took a spoon and fed it to her mouth: "is it better?" "Well, much better." "Drink more so that you can get better quickly." "Have a drink, too. I''ve had enough." "That''s not good. It''s what other people think of you. How can I..." Zhong Qing Li was originally smiling, but when she saw Su Nuan''s face, she suddenly became dumb. "Well, I''ll have some, too." Seeing that it was quite a lot, Zhong Qingli poured a bowl for himself. As soon as he drank it, he was full of praise. "It''s really delicious. It''s too hard It''s good. " When the bell chime glass put down the bowl, I saw Su Nuan in a daze. A lot of words crowded in the throat, but I don''t know where to start. An ruofeng and Dong Anyang went to an entertainment club nearby. An ruofeng opened a quiet box and let people serve some wine and vegetables. The light in the box is soft and the decoration is luxurious. After they sit down, there is a short silence. Dong Anyang and an ruofeng look at each other. After that, an ruofeng touched his chin, laughed and waved: "Hey, you''d better not look at me like this. I''m not used to it. This handsome face is too unreasonable." Chapter 694 Dong Anyang smiles and lets him fill his glass with wine: "if you want to, I can introduce you." "Oh, don''t stop," an ruofeng said with gratitude. "I know the pain and cost. Forget it. Let''s have a drink first." Dong Anyang and he clink glasses, glass collide with a crisp sound, Dong Anyang quietly bow to eat, an ruofeng hesitated or asked: "is it summer?" The chopsticks on Dong Anyang''s hand, hook lips: "it''s her masterpiece, this face but she spent a lot of effort to give me the whole, more handsome than before, also can''t be ignored." An ruofeng is dumb: "Anyang, I don''t mean that." "I know." Dong Anyang is still eating slowly, "in fact, you want to ask where she went." An ruofeng smiles faintly, everything is in silence. Dong Anyang drank another glass of wine, and then answered, "since it''s all over, there''s no need to ask. Everyone should pay for what they''ve done. I can only say that compared with what she''s done to us, I''m quite kind." An ruofeng is dumb again. If the former Dong Anyang is still cold, then now he is cold. The indifference to everything was almost impersonal. Can imagine, now in his heart except Su warm, there is no other things can make him moved. However, an ruofeng also admits that Dong Anyang is right. Everyone has a life. In the end, summer''s road is her own choice. She can''t blame anyone. "That''s right." Halfway through the dinner, an ruofeng suddenly thought, "is that Ruan Yunlu thing true? So uncle Dong is still alive. What about people now? " Dong Anyang''s hand slightly meal, head did not lift, continue to eat: "the time to appear." Seeing that Dong Anyang didn''t want to talk more, an ruofeng closed his mouth. It''s a long time to see you again. An ruofeng''s phone rings. The other side''s loud voice is heard by Dong Anyang on the opposite side. People over there said, "if you have time, come out and wash your feet together." An ruofeng took a look at Dong Anyang and then pushed: "no, I have an appointment tonight. Another day." "Oh, no, President Lin of international trade is also here today. You don''t always want to invite people who can''t be invited to dinner. It''s rare that people take the initiative to wash their feet with you this time. Why don''t you give face so much?" When people are in the world, they can''t help themselves. Even if an ruofeng tried again and again, he still couldn''t resist others. But opposite Dong Anyang already stood up, laughed, called the waiter to check out. An ruofeng immediately hung up the phone and pressed his hand: "Anyang, what are you doing? I''ve agreed to buy this meal. How can you spend money? You can take it back to me." Dong Anyang did not agree with the reply: "it''s a long time to come. Please be the same as me. If you have something else to do, let''s withdraw first. I have to go back to the hospital to see Su Nuan." "No, I didn''t promise to go." An ruofeng really wants to have a chat with Dong Anyang. Once upon a time, it was because summer was among them and wanted to compete with each other. But now, they are not three-year-old children. Besides, these are meaningless. Dong Anyang nodded: "I know, I know what you mean, but I still want to go back, you go to your business, call me when you have time, this is my business card." Dong Anyang took out a business card from his pocket and put it on an ruofeng''s hand. When the waiter came, he handed the card and asked someone to check out. An ruofeng walked out of the club with Dong Anyang and said, "Anyang, I''ll see you off." "No way, not far. I''ll just walk back." "But..." "You really treat me as disabled, don''t you? I''m running in well now." He turned and left. An ruofeng''s words went round and round in his mouth. Looking at Dong Anyang''s proud and cold back, looking at his business card, he grinned. He is never a person who easily admits defeat and does not feel that he is not good enough, but you have to admit the excellence of some people, and there is no way to compare them. He did not expect that Dong Anyang would become the largest fund manager in the past few years. He has a huge private fund in his hand, and now he has become the target of countless people''s flattery. Risk and benefit coexist. This is tantamount to wandering on the edge of the law, constantly drilling the loopholes of the law, once things are exposed, the consequences are unimaginable. Can turn to think, a man named Chen Yang, all identity is false man, he has what terrible. He looked up at the dark sky, only a few dim stars hanging on it, and could only smile bitterly: "God, you can really make fun of people."Really, you can guess the beginning of the story, but never the end. Zhong Qingli calls an ruofeng. An ruofeng wants to see Mr. Lin, so he explains while driving. The bell chime glass generous expression understands, that went home by oneself. An ruofeng told her to be careful on the way, so she hung up. Driving on the road that has passed the evening peak is not congested, but it can''t drive fast. The flashing neon lights and different signs on both sides keep retreating, which is quite a bit of a casual look. This road is too familiar for him, but today, he is in a trance. It''s been almost a year since I got to know Zhong Qingli. This is the longest girlfriend he''s ever had except for summer, not su Nuan, of course. Although he was intermittently connected with Su Nuan in those years, he did not actually live together in a strict sense. Later, when she came back, the so-called intercourse was just based on the face of an xiangtian and Su Yonghe. Then, he went out with several different women. Until I met the bell chime glass, I didn''t expect that the original casual state of mind had some responsibility today. This ordinary day may be different from what he expected at the beginning, but it''s not bad. All the excitement and prosperity will eventually fade, just like this bright and beautiful street, it will be quiet in the deep of night. But is this the life he wants? He''s not sure. Just now see Dong Anyang, he suddenly felt, maybe really want to cherish the people around, don''t wait to lose time to regret. The elevator opened with a clanging sound. The elevator of the hospital at night was finally free. Only a few people came up with Dong Anyang along the way. He was the only one who came out on this floor. He walked alone toward the ward, and the nurses on duty would always look at him more, then blush and whisper a few words. Although he has never been seen in Su Nuan''s ward, they are all curious about their relationship. Today, however, before Dong Anyang went there, a little nurse stopped him: "Mr. Chen, are you coming to see your friend again? But today she''s back. She''s no longer in the ward. " Oh, Dong Anyang''s current name is Chen Yang, even his ID card. At the beginning, when he signed Su Nuan''s operation form, he was in a hurry and let Su Nuan know his identity. Although he didn''t intend to continue to hide it, it was in the eyes of outsiders. He''s just Chen Yang. "Home?" Hearing the news of Su Nuan''s absence, Dong Anyang asked subconsciously. The little nurse shook her head: "I don''t think so. I went with her friend." "Isn''t she still catching a cold? Why did you let her go? " Dong Anyang''s eyes were sharp. The little nurses shrunk their necks in fright: "that Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. She has Dr. Zhong''s signature list. We can''t stop her. " Dong Anyang bared his teeth and no longer talked with them. He turned and walked towards the elevator. When he left, it seemed that he also took away the low pressure in the whole corridor. The nurses were still whispering. Some were disappointed, and others were dreaming: "Oh, if only my future husband could be so cool." "Just dream. It''s so cold." "It''s cold, but it''s still handsome." They are not high voice word does not fall into Dong Anyang''s ears, but he did not pay attention, just want to go where to find Su warm. I''m afraid she can''t get rid of her resentment towards herself for a while. When he called Zhong Qingli, his cell phone was turned off, and then he called Wang Chunyan, but it was still turned off. When he called Su Nuan, the phone was connected, but no one answered. Dong Anyang thinks about it and finally calls Leng Yuanqing. The two women had a lot to do with him. Leng Yuanqing is still in his office, and sitting opposite him is Ruan Yunlu. They have been talking for a night, and they have just come to an end. Dong Anyang''s call seems out of date. But Ruan Yunlu didn''t mind. He waved his hand: "Mr. Leng, let''s stop here today. It won''t hinder you from calling. I''ll leave first." "Amanda, to President Ruan." Leng Yuanqing orders the assistant outside the door, and he answers Dong Anyang''s call. After hearing Dong Anyang''s inquiry, he couldn''t help: "sorry, I really don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where are you now? I''ll come to you." Leng Yuanqing said so. Dong Anyang then told him the location. In the process of waiting, he walked slowly along the road. This is near the hospital. Subway and viaduct are being built everywhere. Now the good four lanes have been turned into two lanes, and the greening nearby has been dug out. The road is congested, so it''s hard for the two cars to pass. Especially in the daytime, there are a lot of battery cars and motorcycles in the middle, so it''s hard to pass. Fortunately, it''s late now, the car is better, and there is not so much dust in the daytime. He can walk leisurely in such a chaotic environment.He walked next to the side of the road, next to the iron block surrounded by the subway. The original advertising language and posters have been mottled beyond recognition. This is our country. No matter where they are, they are building roads every day. When he made an appointment with Leng Yuanqing at the intersection, he wanted to walk faster, but suddenly a car with hernia headlights came from the opposite side, and the dazzling white light completely blinded him. You have to turn your back to avoid it. But at this time, opposite him, a fast motorcycle came, with dazzling lights on. Before and after the roar of the motor, the sound of the brush came towards him in an instant, Dong Anyang''s heart suddenly trembled, and the motorcycle had rubbed his body quickly. In a hurry, he pasted himself on the dirty iron plate. He was glad that he didn''t get too close at the beginning and left him a living space. The motorcycle disappeared quickly at the corner. The car passed by, but the sharp dull pain spread slowly. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the cut clothes on his chest and the blood stains on his arm On the white big bed, the soft light on the top of his head shines brightly in the room. Dong Anyang leans on the white big bed according to his chest. The sheets are stained with a little blood, but the towel on his hand is not so lucky. Blood is coming out of Dong Anyang''s heart. Chapter 695 Leng Yuanqing finds a private doctor. The doctor cuts open Dong Anyang''s clothes. On the position of his heart, a long blood line extends. The edge of the knife is very thin and long, and the depth can''t be seen. But from the degree of bleeding, it should be very deep, and it won''t hurt his life. Leng Yuan stood with his hands in his pants pocket, his brows locked, and watched the doctor sew the needle for him. Because he came in a hurry, the doctor didn''t carry anesthetic with him, so Dong Anyang was sober to sew the needle. He even looked down and watched the needle and thread go through his skin and flesh. No matter how calm Rao Shi Leng Yuanqing is, he also finds it hard to accept it. However, Dong Anyang''s appearance does not seem as painful as he imagined. He can still smile at Leng Yuanqing. Leng Yuanqing really can''t find the right words to describe it, so he can only stand quietly and wait for the doctor to come to an end. About two hours later, Dr. Jiang completely sutured his wound and wrapped it with gauze. However, Dong Anyang took off his clothes on the body, but densely covered with a variety of large or small wounds. Dr. Jiang didn''t ask much. Leng Yuanqing found his own clothes for Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang said thank you hoarsely. Dr. Jiang shook his head: "you are the most tolerable patient I have ever seen. You have sewed more than 20 stitches, but you have not said a word. It''s amazing." Dong Anyang returned with a faint smile: "if you are a person who has died several times, you will know that this pain is nothing at all." Dr. Jiang was stunned. Leng Yuanqing coughed and drew Dr. Jiang''s attention back: "Dr. Jiang, is that ok?" "Yes, fortunately, although the wound was big, it didn''t hurt the vital part. It was still a skin wound. If it was two centimeters deeper, it would hurt the main artery near the heart. At that time, the medicine and stone really didn''t work. Even if Hua Tuo died again, he couldn''t help it. But how was the wound made? It should be a sharp blade, but I can''t cut myself with a knife like this. Is it someone else? " Leng Yuanqing stopped him: "Dr. Jiang, in this case, I''ll take you out first." Seeing that they didn''t want to talk more, Dr. Jiang stood up and left some medicine and gauze: "the wound must be changed every day. I don''t have much medicine here. I''ll send it back later." "No, Dr. Jiang. I''ll let you get it tomorrow. Just be ready." Leng Yuanqing sent him out and said as he walked. Doctor Jiang nodded: "that''s OK." When he got to the door, Leng Yuanqing said, "Dr. Jiang, I hope you will..." "I know. Don''t worry." Dr. Jiang replied clearly, "I won''t talk to anyone." Lengyuan nodded: "I''ll ask the driver to take you back." "Thank you, Mr. Leng. I''ll go first." Leng Yuanqing goes upstairs. Dong Anyang is already dressed and seems to be going out. Leng Yuanqing put his hand on his shoulder: "so late, do you want to go out? Are you not afraid to do it again? " "Don''t worry, I know. Since I miss today, there will be no more action." Dong Anyang answered calmly. Leng Yuanqing still frowned and didn''t agree with his behavior: "be careful. Anyang, you''d better stay here tonight and make plans tomorrow." "No, I still have to go to find Su Nuan. I''m not sure she didn''t go back to the hospital." Dong Anyang bent down to get the mobile phone, but accidentally pulled the wound in front of his chest and immediately wrinkled with pain. Leng Yuanqing shook his head: "how can you go like this? Forget it, I''ll give you a ride. Just in time, I''ll go to find someone." Dong Anyang had no opinion and got on his car carefully. But just look at his clean action, you will not think that he is injured. Leng Yuanqing paid attention to the condition of the cars on both sides from time to time. After confirming that there was no danger, he asked, "do you know who did this?" Dong Anyang leaned on the back chair and shook his head playfully: "you asked me this question. Now I really don''t know who wants to kill me, because there are too many people who want to deal with me. It''s hard to identify them for a while." "I''m serious. I''m not kidding you." Seeing Dong Anyang''s casual attitude, Leng Yuanqing said, "you didn''t listen to Dr. Jiang. Are you in danger two centimeters deeper?" Dong Anyang also looked at him playfully: "Hey, I found that you are really strange now, you will not be like an ruofeng, all secretly in love with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Yuanqing murmured to himself. Dong Anyang really didn''t catch it, but he still laughed, "I''m joking. Don''t think about it. I know you like women and tigers. Well, I understand." Leng Yuanqing stopped chatting with him and said, "Ruan Yunlu was in my office when you called me." "Well, how are you talking about it? The terms he offered you should be very attractive." "It''s OK. I promise to think about it, but it''s still a long way from my expectation." Leng Yuan said blandly, "I''m a businessman. I''m in business. If a hotel is built on the land of their school, the later benefits will be considerable. I have no reason to quit, right?""Of course, just because you donated a stadium and put it there, the school has to consider you as a big customer first." Leng Yuanqing sneers. Dong Anyang side head, closed his eyes. Leng Yuanqing reminded him: "but Ruan Yunlu is really hard to deal with. I heard his name very early. He is also a dark horse in the hotel industry. Liyun group, led by his mother, has always enjoyed a high reputation in Malaysia. In recent years, they have developed a lot of businesses all over the country, and their strength can not be underestimated." "Mr. Leng, I really thank you for sparing no effort to disclose information to me." "Well, I''m just revealing. Why don''t I think I just want to make a profit exchange and hear something useful from my mouth." Dong Anyang laughed but said nothing. He suddenly pointed to the flashing sign outside the window and said, "Hey, it''s time to stop." KTV channel is always long and narrow, often the lobby is bright, the more you go in, the more dim the light. Not only is it dim, but the light on the ceiling is also flashing fiercely. At the same time, there are high pitched songs coming from the boxes on both sides, which make people feel numb. Chen Feng walked ahead and said, "watch Cousin, they just It''s inside. Why don''t we play together and I''ll find someone to serve some platter and wine? " Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing follow him without saying a word. The light makes their faces dim and bright. Chen Feng still has a lot of ideas and smiles. However, when he looks back at their Shura like faces, he immediately closes his mouth. He stops in front of a box, where there is a cry like killing a pig. Chen Feng grins: "watch Cousin This is it. People are in it Since you don''t want to play, I''ll go first. Don''t say it''s me, or... " He did a neck rub, and there was fear in his eyes. Leng Yuanqing shakes his head, waves his hand and signals him to go first. Chen Feng let out a sigh and left naturally. The door is closed tightly, but still can''t hide the intense high song running out from the crack, Leng Yuanqing can''t help but pull out his ear, make eye contact with Dong Anyang, and then ask: "you or I?" Dong Anyang did a please action, Leng Yuanqing did not knock, directly pushed open the box door. The chaotic room was suddenly broken into, which solidified the atmosphere. Time slowly fixed for two seconds, and then: "ah --" the fierce scream came continuously through the high decibel of the microphone, which almost shocked Leng Yuanqing and Dong Anyang at the door. "What are you looking at? Don''t you roll? Roll? Roll?" Li Aimin took the microphone and quickly put his hands around his chest. The sound of rolling words continued for three days. Her hoarse roar almost resounded through the whole KTV and even the whole shopping mall - Leng Yuanqing and Dong Anyang stood against the wall. They looked at each other for three seconds and then pushed open the box door again. What''s depressing is that Li Aimin is coming to lock the door while they are pushing the door. As a result, Leng Yuanqing slams her head against Li Aimin''s forehead and makes her step back and sit on the ground. "Ah, love Emin, are you ok Wang Chunyan had drunk too much and was dizzy. When he saw Li Aimin fall, he ran to help her. She was wearing a bar with a fully open sportswear on the outside. She looked sexy and casual. When Li Aimin was in pain, countless stars whirled around in front of him and grabbed Wang Chunyan''s hand. They were laughing. Looking at Su Nuan again, he drank too much. Although he didn''t take off as much as Wang Chunyan, he only wore a tight underwear and showed his beautiful figure. "Hehe, hehe, Emin, are you ok?" Wang Chunyan asked with a big tongue. "No, it''s OK, just a little dizzy. Don''t Don''t move, Chunyan. Why do you have so many... " For a while, Li Aimin couldn''t tell the true from the false. He could only hold Wang Chunyan''s head and look at it fiercely. Both of them were close to each other. "Su Nuan, come here and help me see which Chunyan is real..." "OK, here I am..." Su Nuan actually sat up from the sofa and approached them awkwardly. But the white gauze on her wrist is so dazzling, and then look at her steps, vain completely can not find the north. The floor was covered with a thick carpet, she stepped on the air, the whole person fell to the ground heavily. But at the moment of the fall, a pair of hands firmly caught her. But she unconsciously grasped Dong Anyang''s chest. Dong Anyang looked awe inspiring. Leng Yuanqing immediately stepped forward and held her Su Nuan''s body. However, Dong Anyang still refused his help and said to him, "go help Wang Chunyan, Su Nuan, I''ll do it myself." Chen Feng was recalled again. Looking at the drunk unconscious Li Aimin on the ground, he grinned and whistled: "Oh, cousin Look Look at them. They even held a strip party in my box. Oh, it''s so Too Too much. Why don''t you call me? Ah, you say they... "Chen Feng said vigorously, but a pair of Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing''s eyes, immediately like a mouse saw a cat, turned the gun head, "they are really too shameful, take my place as It''s something, isn''t it? If you want to do striptease, you should go back. How dangerous it is to dance here, wan In case a bad guy comes in Yes Sorry Cousin... " Chen Feng broke out in a cold sweat and finally got over his words. Dong Anyang snorted, supported Su Nuan who was completely unconscious and said, "Li Aimin will be handed over to you. Let''s go first." Chapter 696 "No No problem Cousin You just Put Don''t worry about going back It''s awesome to go back and get off the hook and strip strippers. " Before they left, Chen Feng did not forget to remind them: "play Have fun, cousin Mr. Leng... " The lonely car took them away. Chen Feng grinned: "this It''s really the mouth of the tiger... " He smiles and shakes his head. He is full of fantasy and his expression is unpredictable. However, Li Aimin, who was beside him, suddenly vomited. He was so scared that he immediately said, "ah, ah, gu Aunt, please don''t vomit here. Vomit Go over there, go over there... " Li Aimin did not live up to his expectations and successfully vomited on him. The sour smell of the wine directly smoked him over. OMG¡­¡­ Chen Feng is completely petrified, and what happened suddenly makes him forget to push Li Aimin away. When he realizes it, Li Aimin has almost finished vomiting. Then the whole person softened and fell to the ground. "Shit..." All his wonderful illusions just now were disillusioned, leaving such a mess for him to clean up. He wanted to hit his head against the wall: "Hey, Li Aimin, wake up, get up, get up..." He wants to wake up Li Aimin, but the effect is not ideal. Li Aimin just mumbled and turned over to sleep. Chen Feng looked at his filthy body and wanted to cry without tears: "watch Cousin, you really hurt me... " Su Nuan is forced to get into the car by Dong Anyang, but she doesn''t cooperate. She still twists and turns in the car, singing a song with Wang Chunyan from time to time, and then she is ready to take off her clothes. Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing are both green. Leng Yuanqing sent them to the hospital at the request of Dong Anyang. However, after arriving at the hospital, Su Nuan died again and refused to get off. It was not easy for Dong Anyang to get her down. He tightened her waist and didn''t let her move, but Su Nuan was as disobedient as a live fish. Leng Yuanqing locked the car and asked Dong Anyang, "can I help you?" Dong Anyang shook his head: "you take Wang Chunyan back first." "Are you sure it''s ok? Don''t forget your own injuries. " Leng Yuanqing reminds Dong Anyang. "I know." Having said that, it was very difficult for him to control Su Nuan, who was unconscious. Su Nuan''s hand waved to his wound several times. He held her back without saying a word. He also clasped her waist and took her to the inpatient department. "Enough, Su Nuan. Be obedient. Go upstairs first." He spoke soft words of comfort. But Su Nuan chuckled, reached out to touch his face, and asked with a smile, "who are you? Why do you care about me? Let me go." Dong Anyang didn''t care about her and stepped up. On the contrary, Su Nuan was cruel. She pushed her hands hard in front of his chest. This time, she got what she wanted. Dong Anyang was in great pain. Now she let go of her hand, and she fell to the ground because she was too strong. Dong Anyang wants to help her: "Su Nuan..." But the pain of the wound, every move cost him a lot of energy, not to mention squatting down, he can only stand powerless, called her, "warm, get up, get up..." Su Nuan raised her head. In the backlight, she couldn''t see the expression of the person in front of her, so she could only smile more pointlessly: "I don''t know you. Why do you care about me, don''t care about you, don''t care about you..." She turned and got up. As she walked, she murmured to herself, "ah, Chunyan, Aimin, where are you, Chunyan, Aimin..." She stumbled forward, wearing thin clothes again. Dong Anyang put his hand on his chest. With the fishy heat in his hand, his wound burst open without accident. The pain has numbed his nerves. See Su warm go far, he simply step forward, regardless of physical pain, forced her back to the inpatient department. As they walked, blood flowed all the way. The place they passed left behind a bloodstain winding and mottled. The nurse on duty saw it and was so scared that she came up to ask about it. Dong Anyang''s face is pale, but his hand is holding Su Nuan tightly. Su Nuan sings and smiles, like a contented child without worries. Until Dong Anyang safely returns to the ward and asks the nurse to help her go to bed, Dong Anyang still stands upright. Su Nuan laughs for a while and then unconsciously cries. Dong Anyang sits beside the bed, reaches out his hand to touch her delicate forehead, and whispers: "good, warm, sleep, I''m Anyang, I''m by your side, good Sleep well, I''ll watch you The nurse was startled to see this tall and handsome bloody man. The wound on his body seemed to have nothing to do with him. It was so painful, but he could still show that gentle and patient expression to the woman on the bed. Their hearts are sore. Several nurses couldn''t look down to remind him to bandage, but he didn''t move until Su Nuan was completely asleep. His hand slowly dropped down and he showed a weak smile to the nurse beside him: "please call a doctor for me...""God Sir... " There was another chaos of war. The body is like being run over by a mountain, and every part of it is crying crazily. The most painful is the temple. Li Aimin slowly straightens up, and the silky quilt slowly slides down from his body, bringing a burst of cold. Her hand unconsciously to the side of a stretch, and then touched a piece of strong and warm skin, suddenly scared awake most of the children. Her eyes slowly looked to the side, first saw a long leg hair calf, and then the big leg, and then the strong arm that was pressed on the outside of the quilt. She immediately took a puff of air-conditioning, her head seemed to explode, the whole person could not tell the southeast, northwest, more do not know how to feel at the moment. That face is very handsome, but she wants to die. She She She Stuttering with Chen? She can''t forgive herself, and can''t remember what happened last night. The only thing she can be sure of is that she cheated. She can''t forgive herself. She bit her lower lip and wanted to be killed. However, Chen Feng on the bed suddenly turned over and grunted, as if there were signs of waking up. Li Aimin felt that she couldn''t stay here any longer. She carefully held her clothes, got out of bed, crept into the bathroom, dressed neatly, and then left the room carefully. This is the hotel room. Damn, this damn Chen Feng took her to open a room! Before daybreak, she walked out of the hotel. She knocked her head and recalled what happened last night. At first, she sang "K" with Su Wen and Wang Chunyan in the box. The singing was crazy. They also danced stripteases, and then And then She seems to have seen Leng Yuanqing and Dong Anyang. She seems to have vomited Yes, I must have vomited. Because there was a bad smell on her clothes. I didn''t eat much last night, but I was hungry in the morning. Now I''m upset by the bad smell, and my stomach will turn upside down. She couldn''t help it, so she squatted on the side of the road and vomited. It''s not over until the bitter water in my stomach comes out. The warm morning light rises slowly with the birdsong outside the window and shines on the people on the bed through the veil of the curtain. The cold and distant hands are playing on the smooth back of the women around, like playing a graceful piano. Although the hangover, but the usual biological clock or forced Wang Chunyan slowly wake up. Aware of the abnormality in her back, she turned over and slid towards the deeper part of the warmer quilt. However, the hardness that brought her warmth also moved with her. She suddenly opened her eyes, staring at the strange ceiling. Next to suddenly came a mocking voice: "wake up." She was petrified on the spot. He pinched his thigh under the quilt. Leng Yuanqing''s smile solidified on the spot. He lifted their quilts. Under the quilts, Wang Chunyan''s hand was pinching his thigh. He ate the pain and patted it hard. Wang Chunyan also ate the pain, but he knew it was true. "You woman!" Leng Yuan''s Qi was clear, but when she looked at the blue and purple kisses on her body, her Qi disappeared. Because he opened the quilt, Wang Chunyan quickly curled himself up like a shrimp and pulled the quilt, but lengyuanqing didn''t let him. Then she blushed and said angrily, "Leng Yuanqing, what are you doing? Give me the quilt!" Her body is plump and white, like a beautiful Venus. Leng Yuanqing only felt that her lower abdomen was tight, and he wanted to dismantle her into her abdomen again. He simply threw the quilt on the ground, covered her with his own, and laughed to the soul: "we''ve all slept so many times, and we can''t be any more familiar. What else can we hide?" When Wang Chunyan heard the surge of Qi and blood, he immediately stretched out his hand to hit him. Leng Yuanqing pressed her hands hard. She was like an open shrimp lying on the bed. Although she was angry and dizzy, she had nothing to do. The morning light was soft and bright, shining on the top of his black hair, and it gave birth to some soft halos. Leng Yuan Qingzheng devoted himself wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard a low laugh, which made him very depressed. He could only stop his mouth movement and straighten up a little. Who knows that the laughter was not only not restrained, but even bigger. Wang Chunyan''s laughter was overwhelming. First, he gave a few suppressed laughs, and then the laughter became bigger and bigger. He was so unscrupulous that Leng Yuanqing''s tolerance was unbearable from the beginning to the end. However, even if he looks at each other angrily, Wang Chunyan does not have the slightest convergence. In her exaggerated laughter, Leng Yuanqing doubts himself for the first time. He does not know where he makes her laugh. "Ouch, ouch, ha ha, stop it, stop it..." Wang Chunyan''s feet itched, which made her laugh and roll on the bed."Ah, Leng Yuanqing, oh, I can''t stop laughing. Stop it, stop it..." She laughed so much that the muscles around her mouth twitched. Now it''s all a physiological reaction. "No, you don''t like to laugh, so laugh enough at once." Leng Yuanqing just scratched the soles of her feet. Wang Chunyan wants to cry without tears, and can''t smile any more: "I beg you, let go, let go, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh, can''t I? Ha ha Ha ha... " Leng Yuanqing didn''t stop. He made her laugh for another five minutes. Seeing that she really had no strength, he let go. Wang Chunyan''s laughter stopped abruptly. She gasped, turned over from the bed, with one hand on her waist and one finger on lengyuanqing, and glared at him fiercely, but finally found that his eyes were elsewhere. Chapter 697 She was so angry that she quickly turned around and walked into the bathroom, slamming the bathroom door. Leng Yuanqing sat on the bed, listening to the sound of closing the door, laughing at himself. "Miss Su, are you awake?" The nurse is making a ward round. When she sees Su Nuan waking up, she asks her to have an examination. Su Nuan raised her hand and knocked her head, but it involved the wound on her wrist. She immediately drew back her hand because of the pain. Her face turned white and she was wearing a medical suit. She said hoarsely, "nurse, what''s wrong with me?" "Oh, what''s the matter with you? You don''t know how much trouble you made last night, but you''re really happy. It''s a pity that your husband is miserable because he loves you so much. Hey, he''s still lying in the hospital bed. You don''t know how much he suffered last night..." The nurse was talking. Su Nuan was garrulous, but at last she couldn''t listen. She interrupted the nurse: "would you please make it clear?" The nurse said, "don''t you remember what happened last night?" Su Nuan shakes her head blankly. The nurse is about to scold her. Zhong Qingli appears at the door of the ward in her white coat. She raises her hand and knocks on the door. The nurse immediately calls doctor Zhong to go out. Su Nuan was at a loss. Zhong Qingli shook his head with a smile: "although I think what the little nurse said is a little exaggerated, Su Nuan, I have to say something about you. If you keep your fists down, Dong Anyang will stay in bed for more than a week." "What?" "All Dong Anyang''s wounds were sutured. Later, they were sutured again. Now they haven''t woken up." After hearing this, Su Nuan hissed, turned over and got out of bed. The bell chimed out and pressed her body: "you''d better go for an examination first. It was so bad last night. It''s better to have an examination. Anyway, he didn''t wake up so soon." Su Nuan didn''t really remember last night. When she followed Zhong Qingli to finish all the examinations, she came to Dong Anyang''s ward and saw the man lying quietly on the bed. She was speechless. Dong Anyang did not wear a coat, so the white gauze wrapped around his chest was particularly obvious, and there was a little dark red blood on it. His face turned white, next to the bottle is still playing, looks very bad state. Looking at Su Nuan''s frightened and worried eyes, Zhong Qingli tells her: "he is not in danger now, but because the wound is infected, he has been suffering from a high fever and needs to be taken care of carefully." "Oh." Su warm Nai Nai should a, also did not leave, has been sitting at his bedside looking at him. Wang Chunyan called her, she had to go outside to answer the phone: "Su Nuan, how are you, back to the hospital?" "Well, I''m fine, and you." "I''m fine, too. I''m going back to school now." "Well, where''s Emin? Is she OK, too?" "I don''t know. Turn off the phone. I''ll go back and have a look. By the way, I heard that Dong Anyang was injured. Is it serious?" Su Nuan bit his lip and saw Dong Anyang wake up. He hung up in a hurry: "he wakes up. Let''s talk about it later." Dong Anyang and Su Nuan stared at each other for a long time. Su Nuan coughed and suddenly stood up: "you have a good rest. I''ll go first." "Warm --" Dong Anyang got up and held her hand. Su warm back to him, although heard, but did not want to turn around, but Dong Anyang''s pumping sound is still clear and audible, so that she subconsciously clenched her lower lip. Dong Anyang saw a slight twitch in her palm. As soon as her eyes and eyebrows were closed, she simply relaxed her hand and lay on the bed, groaning gently. Su Nuan is neither going nor not. After a stalemate, he hears Dong Anyang''s moaning voice getting louder. Su Nuan quickly turned around and said to him, "you wait. I''ll call a doctor for you." She did not give Dong Anyang another chance to seize her, and called the doctor directly. She followed the doctor and ran back into Dong Anyang''s ward. The doctor was ready to open his gauze to examine his wound. However, Dong Anyang hesitated and took a look at Su Nuan in front of the bed. The doctor frowned: "release your hand." Dong Anyang looked at Su Nuan, and Su Nuan said, "if you don''t want me to see it, I''ll go out." "Oh, I didn''t mean that..." When Dong Anyang saw her turn around, he sighed helplessly, but he still let go. The doctor slowly opened his gauze. When Dong Anyang''s ferocious wound on his chest was displayed unreservedly in front of Su Nuan, bone could be seen under the pale meat. Su Nuan could hardly breathe, and her face was pale by the way. Dong Anyang is again ah, Su Nuan''s body is tottering. The doctor checked his wound and changed the medicine for him. He left after confirming that there was no problem. "You have a good rest. I''ll go, too." "Warm..." Let Dong Anyang call her at the back, Su Nuan still fled and left his ward. Her hand is OK and the doctor says she can be discharged.The work of the school is approaching the end of the term, and it''s in chaos. Director Liu, oh, now it''s Dean Liu, who has called many times to ask about the situation, and wants her to go back to work. Su Nuan felt that there was no reason to continue to escape, so he went to go through the discharge procedures. She left the hospital in a hurry, but ran into Ruan Yunlu at the door of the hospital. She was in a hurry. Fortunately, Ruan Yunlu helped her in time: "Hey, Su Nuan, what are you running for in such a hurry? Is your hand OK?" He grabbed her wrist, the wound was ok, but there was still a slight pain. She shook her head. "I''m fine, thank you." "I''m sorry." Ruan Yunlu found that he didn''t press the right place. He released his hand and then looked at her luggage bag and asked, "are you ready to leave the hospital?" "Yes." Su Nuan nodded, "then I''ll go first." She now feels that she can''t face Ruan Yunlu at all. He is Dong Anyang''s younger brother. She once thought that he was Dong Anyang. Although she didn''t change her love, now she can''t face him any more. "Su Nuan..." The wound in Su Nuan''s heart can''t be healed. Although she tries to forget it, every time she takes a bath, she wants to rub her skin down. The dirt on the body can be washed away, but the dirt on the soul, even in the end of his life, can not be removed. For more than half a month, the campus has not changed much, but it makes Su Nuan feel strange. Director Liu has given birth to the position of president and replaced the original office of Hu Zhangjian. As soon as Su Nuan came back, he received a call from him and asked Su Nuan to go up. But standing in front of the president''s office, Su Nuan hesitated. Once here, she and Wang Chunyan witnessed the dirty things of Hu Zhangjian. And finally she was given by Hu Zhangjian Now as soon as she thought about it, she would like to hit her head against the wall. She stood outside, her legs and hands trembling, which was the result of anger mixed with tragic despair. "Su Nuan Why are you standing outside? Come on, come on in. " Director Liu saw that she had not come up for a long time and was preparing to look for her. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, Su Nuan stood outside and quickly called her in. But Su Nuan''s step is mechanical and his smile is stiff. He points to the sofa opposite and says, "come on, Xiao Su, sit down first and say." Director Liu personally made a cup of tea for Su Nuan, but seeing that Su Nuan was still worried and gnashing his teeth, he said, "ah, Su Nuan, how come you are so worried about me as soon as you come back? Are you not used to me as the dean?" At last, he found that Su Nuan was distracted. He said so much, but Su Nuan didn''t react. His eyes were empty, without focus, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. Only when he coughed twice and then reached out and knocked on the table did he get Su Nuan''s attention back. "Yes I''m sorry, director Liu. " Su Nuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and cried out, "sorry, Liu Dean, I''m not used to it "Ha ha." Director Liu said with a smile, "it''s OK, Su Nuan. It''s normal. Now many people can''t get used to it. I can understand it. However, as president or director, I have to have a good talk with you. Your recent work attitude is really not attentive enough." "I know, director Liu, there have been a lot of things recently, but you can rest assured that I will work hard next." Director Liu saw her drooping head, look bad, he closed his heart and said: "Su Nuan, we have been working together for so many years, I know who you are, and I know more or less about your things. Life, there are always such and such difficulties, I understand. If you need any help, you can say, don''t be bored in your heart, do you know?" "Thank you, director. I know. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid again." "Ah, that''s right. Work hard and try to get a good result at the end of the term." "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first." "Well, go ahead." President Liu waved her away. When Su Nuan returned to the office, Wang Chunyan came over and asked, "Su Nuan, what''s the Director looking for you for?" "It''s OK. Do ideological work and do a good job." Su Nuan''s feeble reply. Wang Chunyan pointed out: "if you want me to tell you, director Liu is now a new official, but he is better than the shameless Hu Zhangjian. If you want me to say it, it''s just that God has eyes and is very happy. Ha... " The name of Hu Zhangjian is like a thorn in Su Nuan''s heart. Every time someone mentions it, he stabs her deeply. Su Nuan reluctantly smiles at Wang Chunyan and picks up his textbook: "I''ll go to class first." "Well, by the way, Su Nuan, I''ll wait for you to have lunch. Let''s go to meet Li Aimin''s hoof. I heard the teacher of their college say that she hasn''t been working for several days. It''s said that she is ill. Don''t let anything happen." "All right." Su Nuan is actually worried. But after so much experience, she seems to have seen through everything and is not interested in anything.Wang Chunyan smacked his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Su Nuan''s back and felt very sad. Li didn''t live in the dormitory assigned by the school. But not far from the school in a community rented a single apartment. She already has a regular boyfriend and it''s much more convenient to live outside than at school. Wang Chunyan rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one paid attention to it. Su Nuan frowned and said, "she should not be here. Did you call?" "I did." Wang Chunyan looked at his cell phone and rang the doorbell, "but no one answered." "Here, I''ll try." Su Nuan began to knock on the door. "Ai min, are you in there? Aimin, this is Su Nuan. Open the door, Aimin... " Chapter 698 After knocking for ten minutes, the opposite door was knocked open. A young girl looked at them drowsily: "are you looking for Li Aimin?" "Yes," Su Nuan said, "I''m sorry to wake you up. Do you know where she has gone?" The young girl yawned heavily and then replied, "I heard something happened in her family. She has been gone for several days. Please call her cell phone." "Yes, no one answered." Wang Chunyan said helplessly. "So." The girl is still yawning, "Oh, by the way, you wait for me." Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan look at each other and wait at the door. After a while, the girl comes out with a note with an address and a phone number on it: "this is the address and phone number of her hometown. She left it with me a long time ago. Here you are." "Thank you." "You''re welcome. I''ll go on sleeping. Don''t press it. It''s so noisy." She slammed the door, Wang Chunyan with a note at Su warm made a face, two people quietly left the unit building. Wang Chunyan flicked a piece of paper on his hand as he walked: "Hey, you said Li Aimin is a real man. He didn''t say hello when he left." "Let''s make a phone call first. Don''t let anything happen." So warm road. "Well." Wang Chunyan picked up his cell phone and dialed. Home phone rang for a long time, no one should, she was about to give up, the phone suddenly through. Wang Chunyan is a little excited: "Hello, Aimin?" "Who are you?" The opposite voice made Wang Chunyan feel confused, because he asked in the local dialect, and his voice was extremely hoarse, as if he had blocked his nose. Wang Chunyan didn''t know how to answer. Su Nuan answered the phone: "Hello, I''m looking for Li Aimin. Is she in?" "Oh, for Emin, you wait." From time to time, the phone also revealed the sad sound of beating gongs and drums and the low sobbing sound of women. The more Su Nuan listens, the tighter her brows are. After a while, Li Aimin came, but as soon as Su Nuan heard her voice, she knew something was wrong: "what''s the matter, Aimin, I''m Su Nuan, What''s the matter?" Li Aimin''s sobbing voice became more and more clear. Although she tried to bear it, she still passed it through the microphone: "Su Nuan, how can it be you? My father died. I''m sorry, I''m too busy these days. I haven''t turned on my mobile phone since it''s dead." "Are you all right then?" "No, thank you. I''m fine. I''ve asked for leave from school. I''ll be back in a few days." Su Nuan could only say gently: "I''m sorry, I''ll wait until you come back. Don''t cry "OK, it''s OK. I''ll hang up first." After the end of the call, Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan''s hearts were choked. Wang Chunyan held the piece of paper and scolded: "this Li Aimin is also true. How can she not make a sound after such a big event? Ah, she must be very sad now." Su Nuan doesn''t say anything. She feels cold. The winter in Jiangnan is like this. The cold moisture can penetrate your bones and enter your body. Even if she wraps her coat tightly, she still can''t resist the invasion of cold. Her mood is as sharp as the frozen ground. She and Wang Chunyan walked on the broad road, black and white, with the spirit of winter, spread throughout the new year. On New Year''s day, Su Nuan took a car and went to Lingshan temple. Without Wang Chunyan''s company, the transfer process is hard, but it is quiet and practical. Along the way, she gradually precipitated her restlessness during this period of time. It was noon before we came to Lingshan temple. There are a large number of people in the temple, such holidays, gathered a large number of believers. Su Nuan went directly to Changsheng hall. In today''s longevity hall, the lights are bright and the chanting sound is endless. The burning oil lamps seem to be beating hearts, which repose the infinite love of living people. It seems that the yearning of mortals can reach the heaven and everyone we miss through the rising smoke. "Amitabha, Lord sushi, you are here." The abbot came to salute. Su Nuan said with a smile: "master abbot, long time no see." "Master sushi, you are all right." "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''m here mainly because I want to trouble you..." Master Abbot led Su Nuan to the Zen room behind him: "monks have opened the door of convenience. Master Su Shi is serious." "Thank you, master." Master Abbot helped Su Nuan remove the Changsheng card she had set up for Dong Anyang, and also removed the Changsheng card that Dong''s mother later set up for Dong Wangshan. God really played a big joke on them. They didn''t die.In the end, Su Nuan burned several sticks of incense, leaving a lot of money. If there is a God, she prays for a safe life for those she loves and those who love her. The day after Dong Anyang was hospitalized, the Dong family appeared. Dong''s mother, Dong Anyue, Su Haiming, Dong Shaofang, everyone who can come is here. They lined up in front of Dong Anyang''s hospital bed, looking at each other, but some of them didn''t know each other. Since she was taken to the United States by Dong Anyue, Dong''s mother has been living in a muddle and her health is worse than before. She has been hospitalized several times and is critically ill. Dong Anyue feels that she can''t survive, but in the end, Dong''s mother miraculously survived. Dong''s mother used to think that heaven was too unfair to her. She had never married in her life. She had a man, but the man left her early and gave birth to a son. In the end, she asked her to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair. But now, she felt that God was still very kind to her. She didn''t have a daughter, but she had a daughter who was better than her daughter. She called her mother. Although her son appeared in front of her in a different way, no matter what, it was her son born in October. She recognized it at a glance: "Anyang..." Dong''s mother sat by the bed and hugged Dong Anyang tightly. Dong Anyang''s tearful eyes are also dancing, looking at his closest family. It''s also a gift from God that he can meet them in this life. "Don''t cry, mom. It''s not good to break your eyes." Dong Anyang comforted her with a smile, but in the end, the whole family cried bitterly. Su Haiming was watching, sighing. Finally, all the talents stopped their tears. Dong Shaofang said, "I''ll go out for a walk and have a good chat with you." Only Dong Anyang, Dong''s mother and Dong Anyue were left in the ward. Dong Anyang talked about what happened in these years in a few words. At the same time, Dong Wangshan told them after careful consideration. "What? Anyang, did you say dad was not dead Dong Anyue screamed, while Dong''s mother knocked over one side of the glass. When the cup fell to the ground, the water in it spilled all over the floor, and then the crisp sound of fragmentation sounded. The sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard in the room. "Mom, are you ok?" Dong Anyang looks at her anxiously. Dong Anyue also took her hand and made sure there was no scratch. Then she said, "I''ll clean up here first." But Dong''s mother''s eyes fell on Dong Anyang, and her mouth and hands trembled: "Anyang What you just said is true? " "Mom, don''t get excited. You have high blood pressure. Since Anyang is saying that, it must be true. You should have a rest next to you and keep your mood steady." Dong Anyue advised her. But Dong''s mother can''t wait: "your father is now a man." Dong Anyang suddenly regretted that his mother could not bear such a blow. Dong Anyue also wanted to ask, but seeing Dong Anyang''s expression at the moment, she said, "Mom, come on, have a glass of water first." Dong''s mother waved her hand: "Anyang, come on, I can stand it. I''ve come over all the big storms. As long as I know your father is still alive, I''m very happy. No matter what he looks like now, I can stand it. You can say it quickly." So far, Dong Anyue nodded to Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang also had to tell the truth. Of course, he concealed the origin of his current wound. Sure enough, although Dong''s mother was a little excited, she managed to slow down. At last, she breathed a long sigh of relief and murmured, "it''s good to be alive, as long as you''re alive..." But still can not hide the loss: "forget or forget, Anyue, send me back to rest.". Anyang, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow. " "Sister, take good care of your mother." "I see. You can take care of yourself." "Well." Ruan Yunlu sat in the spacious office, staring at the computer, which was full of complicated data. He never gave up on Borman''s acquisition. Because of Dong Anyang''s appearance, Wang Jingyi did not dare to act rashly, but it did not mean that Ruan Yunlu had no way. There was a knock at the door. He answered faintly: "come in." The man at the bottom brought a kraft paper bag. Ruan Cloud Road lifted Mou to see one eye, then waved to let a person go out. The kraft paper bag had a solid seal. He knocked his fingers on the table a few times and took it to open. Inside were photos of Dong Anyang injured and hospitalized. He once went to see it, which was as good as what he saw. As for that day''s failure, it was also in his expectation. There are several clear pictures of his wound. The wound is very deep, with bone visible, shocking. He looked at the deep lock of eyebrows, I do not know what to think. The mobile phone on the desk vibrated. He looked at the number above, hesitated for a few seconds, but finally answered. He put his legs on his desk and laughed playfully: "Hello, mom, how are you?""Why did you miss it? How did you do it?" I didn''t expect Ruan Lixia to ask. However, Ruan Yunlu seems to be used to it. He continues to lean on his chair and laughs in response: "Mom, it''s normal for a horse to stumble and a man to stumble. It can''t be done this time. It''s better to come back next time. Why lose such a big temper?" "Ruan Yunlu!" Ruan Lixia instantly raised her voice, "how do I think you are deliberately against me?" "How dare I, you are my mother." Ruan Yunlu said to comfort her, "you see, you are still in hospital. You are so poor. How can you manage so many things? Since I have promised you, I will certainly do it. You said that from small to large, I let you down, right?" "It''s better, Yunlu. I''m just a son like you. I can''t lose your father, you know?" "I know. Don''t worry. Dad will be back in two days. I''ve arranged everything. You can rest assured. He will never remember." Chapter 699 "Well, I''m relieved." Put down the phone, Ruan Yunlu only felt tired. If it wasn''t for Ruan Lixia''s repeated demands, he would never have taken such a bad policy, even though he didn''t like Dong Anyang. He thought and thought, finally put away the photos and drove to the hospital. Howard and Leng Yuanqing appear together in Dong Anyang''s ward. "Hey, brook, you''re so weak. You''re in the hospital again." Howard''s eyes were full of banter and sympathy when he laughed at him. Dong Anyang nodded: "bad years, back very." "What year and what profit?" Despite Howard''s efforts to learn Chinese, his level is still limited and it''s hard to understand. Leng Yuanqing said: "the person who stabbed you has been found, and Li Mingwei has controlled the person, but after a long trial, his mouth is very tight, and no information has been found." "It doesn''t matter." Dong Anyang did not care, "you and I have a clear idea." "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? Can I use English instead? Thank you." Howard protested strongly. Dong Anyang replied, "No." "Oh, you are bullying international friends..." Leng Yuanqing said to Dong Anyang, "by the way, we have just received the news that your father will return to Malaysia the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid you won''t let him know so easily when you are looking for him." "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. I promise to surprise him." Howard cut in unexpectedly, with a calculating look on his face. Dong Anyang pick eyebrows, Leng Yuanqing also squint at him. "Well, I know you look down on me, but it doesn''t matter. Then you will know." Dong Anyang pondered, now he actually has no specific idea, how to do next, all the people, all the things have appeared, great on the pot. Therefore, he is not opposed to Howard''s practice. When they were chatting happily, Ruan Yunlu unexpectedly appeared. He stood at the door, black windbreaker lining his figure more slender, he looked at the people in the room with a smile: "sorry, I want to talk to Dong Anyang alone, is it convenient?" Dong Anyang signals Howard and Leng Yuanqing to go out first. Leng Yuanqing pats him on the shoulder and takes Howard away. Ruan Yunlu also carried a basket of fruit on his hand and put it at the head of Dong Anyang''s bed. Dong Anyang looked at him with a smile: "I''m flattered, but how can I feel that the weasel gives more new year greetings to the chicken?" Ruan Yunlu replied, "you say I''m a Weasel, I admit it, but if you say you''re a chicken, I don''t think you will admit it." "How can it be? I think chicken is a very good animal. It''s very suitable for me." "Yes." Ruan Yunlu pulled a chair and sat down beside him. Then he removed the fruit basket and brought an orange. "How about eating one?" "Thank you. I won''t eat it." "Then eat bananas." He quickly put one in Dong Anyang''s hand, "eat, I didn''t poison, this is more convenient." Although Dong Anyang didn''t know where he was, he ate it. He doesn''t like fruit very much, mainly because it''s too troublesome to eat. Ruan Yunlu watched him eat and couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, you are really like me. I don''t like fruits either. Besides simple and convenient, bananas are so good." "You didn''t come just to treat me to bananas." Dong Anyang asked after eating. "What do you think?" "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know?" Ruan Yunlu shook his head: "you lie." Dong Anyang looked at him with a sneer. "Well, I don''t like twists and turns. Anyway, we all have half the same blood. Even if you''re not the roundworm in my stomach, you should have guessed the purpose of my coming here. Yes, I only have one request for you." Ruan Yunlu looked at Dong Anyang, "your father, Dong Wangshan, has died in the accident at the bottom of the sea. Now the man alive, his surname is Zhu. He is my father and my mother''s husband. He has only me and my mother in his life, so I hope you don''t disturb us again, and don''t appear in front of us again." "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Dong Anyang looked at the face that was very similar to himself before, and laughed helplessly, "because of him, I have lost my favorite wife and children, and countless people''s lives have changed because of him. There is a woman waiting for him all his life, and he can''t be so indifferent and live with peace of mind." Ruan Yunlu frowned: "but you don''t know that if you do this all the time, you will only kill yourself and others!" "Should I thank you for your kindness?" Dong Anyang looked at him with self mockery, "thank you for your mercy? Did you kill them all? " Ruan Yunlu''s face changed: "no, I''ve said it all. You are also a father. If you insist on it, I can''t predict the consequences. You can think about it." "Ruan Yunlu!" Dong Anyang called him behind his back.Ruan Yunlu''s steps made him feel lost and sighed: "this is the same root. Why are you so anxious? But you don''t know my mother. If you go on, I can''t help you." Towards the end of the term, there are many things to do. Various meetings and reports come one after another. Su Nuan is very busy every day. Today, it''s not easy to get off work earlier. She''s packing up to go home to have dinner with Xiaobao, but unexpectedly receives a call from Dong Anyang. The mobile phone on the desk vibrated and rang for a long time. Wang Chunyan and other teachers looked at her strangely. "Warm warm, who ah, why not answer the phone ah." Wang Chunyan couldn''t help asking. Su Nuan said: "insurance salesmen, don''t take it. I''ll go first. " She picked up her bag and left the office. It happened that Dong Anyang''s call came again. She hesitated or answered: "Hello, I''m Su Nuan." Listening to her official reply, Dong Anyang was disappointed, but he still kept his spirits up and asked, "wennuan, are you off work?" "I''m on my way back. What can I do for you?" She walked slowly. "It''s nothing. I just want to remind you that during this period of time, Xiao Bao should be safe. He''s in kindergarten. I miss him very much." Su Nuan''s nerves suddenly became nervous: "what do you mean? Is Xiaobao in danger? If you really miss him, can you hold back from seeing him for so long? " "Warm, don''t be nervous. That''s not what I mean." "What do you mean, then?" Su Nuan suddenly raised her voice, "are you in any danger again? What''s going to happen to Xiaobao? " "No, no, warm. Don''t be nervous." Dong Anyang suddenly feel powerless, "nothing, I just miss you, just call you, I hang up first." Su Nuan listened to the beep coming from the receiver and went home with a lot of worries. Now Xiaobao has gone to kindergarten. He''s smart and mature. Although an xiangtian repeatedly asked the doctor to prove that he was not autistic, he was still much quieter than the average child. He was very talented. He made rapid progress in painting and reading. The teacher told them more than once that their child is a child prodigy. If we cultivate them well, they will become a great tool in the future. Looking at the same face as Dong Anyang, Su Nuan almost painfully wring blood. As soon as Xiao Bao looked back, he saw Su Nuan staring at him in a daze, and there were tears in his eyes. He drew a paper towel from the side and handed it to her: "Mom, why are you crying? Wipe it quickly." "Mom''s OK." Su Nuan pressed the corner of her eyes with her fingers. "Accidentally, the sand got into her eyes. Let me have a look at what Xiaobao drew." Su Nuan picked up his painting and almost burst into tears again. In Xiaobao''s paintings, there were only his grandparents, his mother and himself. How could a smart child like him not understand his father''s meaning, but he never asked Su Nuan. It''s just that every time Su Nuan takes him out, he will show his envious eyes when he sees other children being taken by his father. Su Nuan holds his body and swings: "Xiaobao, do you miss Dad?" Xiao Bao leans on Su Nuan''s body, hugs her waist and answers, "I can have a mother." "But other children have dads..." Xiaobao suddenly straightened his head, very seriously asked: "Mom, do you miss Dad?" Yeah. She wanted to. She was stopped by the child. I didn''t expect Xiaobao to wipe away her tears with her hands and reply seriously again: "Mom, don''t worry, even if dad is not here, I can protect you. Don''t be sad, I will protect you in the future!" Su warm speechless looking at him, heart again and again by the collision. There is such a sensible child, are you willing to let him hurt? The next day. Hospitals. The doctor came to check Dong Anyang''s wound. Howard stood by and asked questions. The doctor said it was OK. He could go back in a few days if the wound scabs. Howard tossed the apple in his hand and caught it again. After several times of this, the apple fell to the ground heavily. He shook his head and sighed a few times. Dong Anyang looked up at him from his notebook: "if you''re bored, don''t stay here. It''s very annoying." Howard pointed to the bright sunshine outside the window and said, "Yang, I''ll push you out to bask in the sun." The sun is just right outside the window. In such a cold season, it''s really a pleasure to walk in such sunshine, but he refused: "thank you. Go ahead. I have something else to do." Howard felt bored and knew that Dong Anyang could not change his decision at all, so he left with a sigh. Bored, he walked down the stairs, one floor after another, and sometimes went to any floor for a stroll. But sometimes, the more casual it is, the more rewarding it will be. Howard is no exception.He didn''t intend to stay, but when the safety staircase door was open, he watched a figure walk slowly in front of him. The most important thing was that the man was bent, walking slowly, and his face was painful. He recognized each other immediately. It was the egg cow who fought with him in the supermarket last time. Although the egg cow wants to walk quickly, but the body does not allow, and afraid of meeting acquaintances, so hide. But I''m always afraid of everything. The place he was pressing with his hand was suddenly pressed by people. He was like a hairy lion, shouting and wailing deeply. His hemorrhoids - Howard didn''t expect such an effect. For a moment, he was embarrassed. Because people''s eyes suddenly gathered on their two blonde foreign handsome men. But he is innocent expression, and egg cow''s eyes are simply ferocious want to kill. Dan Niu blushed and stared at Howard, who suddenly appeared. He wanted to fight with him, but the pain of his body made him lose. "Oh, I''m sorry." Howard suddenly raised his hands and apologized sincerely in English. "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Are you ok?" Egg cow''s face is white, straight inhale stare at him: "you..." "Oh, sorry, let me help you to the doctor." Howard courted him, but the egg cow refused. But he''s such a jerk! The hemorrhoids on the stock were kicked out by Howard Chapter 700 Chen Feng stares at the western breakfast on the table with some chagrin. The breakfast was very rich and varied, all fresh. But even bacon toast, which he used to love, was tasteless in his mouth. Just put a bite in the mouth, then spit out. The half open robe was hard to resist the chill of winter, but he didn''t think so at the moment. It was so open, and his strong chest was tangled with abdominal muscles, as beautiful as his face. There was a door opening in the bathroom. The woman in the silk nightgown came out of the bedroom, with her slender legs and graceful steps. She twisted her waist to show her graceful figure. She had just taken a bath, but her nightgown was not tied tightly. Chen Feng looks back, her smile is more and more charming, let sleeping skirt open, she goes around him, fingertips against his chest, and breathes out in his ear: "brother Chen..." Red lips with hot kisses, printed on his strong chest, trying to ignite the fire in his body. "Wake up? Do you want to have some passion? " "Why How can I be passionate? " Despite his stuttering, Chen Feng''s beautiful appearance and outstanding family background still attract countless women. "How about this?" ¡­¡­ Chen Feng plans to give himself a touching and beautiful start on such a beautiful morning with sunshine outside the window. But in the head and damned appeared that day he woke up, but already disappeared woman. That face. Classic oval face, eyebrows sparse, eyes not big or small, is not black and white, lips a little thick, looks and the overall light delicate some discordant. For Chen Feng, who reads countless people, the face in his mind is not really a beauty. But she let herself not do it. And last night, I tried with this gorgeous beauty on the table, and now. Two times altogether. It''s an unprecedented shame on him. The woman under her opened her eyes and said, "brother Chen, what''s the matter?" Chen Feng did not speak, pulled her up, and then straightened his robe. Then he turned into the bedroom and took out a check, "you Let''s go. " "Brother Chen, let''s try again, OK?" The woman''s bath hope can''t be relieved. At the moment, her eyes are full of spring, her face is scarlet, and she wriggles uncomfortably, trying to get into his arms again. Chen Feng was very impatient. His eyes were cold and he threw the check on the ground, "enough If you are smart Take the money Let''s go... " Then he turned and went into the bathroom. The woman reluctantly picked up the clothes scattered on the ground. After wearing the good clothes, she reluctantly twisted the door handle and left angrily. After Chen Feng came out of the bathroom, he felt relieved to see the empty room, but he felt even more agitated. Standing in front of the window, looking at the warm winter sun outside the window, I irritably picked my hair, then took out the phone and dialed it out slowly. "Ouch, ouch..." The egg cow lay on the bed and moaned. He was covered with a snow-white quilt, and there were many people standing beside him. Their eyes fell on a certain point of the quilt. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan look at each other face to face. They frown and wink. Wang Chunyan wants to laugh but doesn''t dare. Su Nuan clears his throat and coughs twice. The howl of the egg cow stops a little and rings again. Wang Chunyan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t mean to be restrained, he simply raised his hand and clapped it with one palm. It happened to be on his affected area: "OK, Dan Niu, such a big man, it''s just a hemorrhoid. As for you, shut up and don''t yell." "Ouch, ouch, ouch..." With her palm down, the whole face of the egg cow changed, and jumped up from the bed, and immediately went back to the soft. His heartrending cry made Wang Chunyan release his hand. He looked at him and laughed: "as for the pain." "Ouch, ouch..." You can''t say a word of refutation. People who have never had hemorrhoids can''t feel the pain, especially after being kicked and blasted. A steady stream of poisonous water comes out from inside Howard''s eyelids jumped and his body trembled. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare. The teachers from the school, especially the female teachers, were deeply distressed. But no one dares to step forward. After all, the injured place is more sensitive. Su Nuan just wants to comfort her. Unfortunately, her mobile phone rings. She can only answer the phone first. "Hello, I''m Su Nuan." Strange phone calls alert her. Especially when the other party didn''t speak, Su Nuan subconsciously wanted to hang up, but before hanging up, the man still said: "hello Table Cousin, it''s me, I Chen Feng... " "Chen Feng?"Wang Chunyan asked: "is it Chen stammer?" Su Nuan saw the noise inside and went out to the corridor: "Chen Feng, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?" "Well That My cousin I... " Su Nuan interrupted: "you can call me Su Nuan. Don''t call me cousin. I''m not." "Don''t Don''t mention it, cousin... " Chen Feng was quite embarrassed, so he stuttered even more. Su Nuan saw that he couldn''t get to the point for a long time, so he pressed his temple powerlessly: "if you don''t have anything important, I''ll hang up." "No, cousin. I have something important to do." Chen Feng, like a frosted eggplant, blurted out in Su Nuan''s hum, "I want to invite you to dinner. When you have time, I''ll pick you up from school." At the beginning, he was not sure, but today, in that woman, Chen Feng realized the seriousness of the problem for the first time. It seems that Ah, it''s really messy. Su warm unconscious smile: "thank you for your kindness, but no need." "Well, cousin, I really have something important to do." "Then you can say it now." Chen Feng climbed his head impatiently: "count Forget it, I want to know Li Let me know the number of Li Aimin. " "That''s it?" "Well." Chen Feng suddenly felt as if it was not as difficult as he thought. Su Nuan replied, "I''ll hang up first, and then send you a text message. Is that ok?" "No Chen Feng''s tone is unable to hide the complacency, "no, then I hang up first." Su Nuan quickly turns out Li Aimin''s business card and forwards it in the form of SMS. However, looking at the gap of SMS sending, she suddenly thought, what does it mean for Chen Feng to ask for Li Aimin''s phone number? She hesitated to tell Chen Feng about Li Aimin''s family. Who knew that Chen Feng''s phone call immediately came back: "watch My cousin This phone is off, how What''s going on? " The smile on Su Nuan''s face deepened: "Oh, I want to tell you something happened to her family. Her number has been temporarily suspended." "Out of Something''s wrong. What''s the matter? " Chen Feng appears very nervous. Su Nuan looked at the beautiful sunshine outside and replied with a smile: "she went back to get married." "What What Chen Feng accidentally bumps into the bedside table, and the sharp object stings his heart. Su Nuan heard the sound of objects turning over there and said with concern, "Hello, Chen Feng, are you ok?" "Nothing." The next second the call was cut off. Su Nuan is standing in the same place with her mobile phone depressed. Although Li Aimin went back because of her father''s death, she did not cheat Chen Feng. Li Aimin''s wedding date was set in the first half of the year. Even so, according to the custom of her hometown, she must get married within three months, otherwise she will have to wait for three years. Li Aimin has already informed the teachers of the school by email, so she asked for marriage leave together and will come back after the start of school. But now Chen Feng seems to be Wang Chunyan came out and called her: "Hey, Su Nuan, what are you doing?" "It''s OK. Go back." "Well." They walked out of the surgical inpatient building, but met Dong Anyang. He came out of the orthopedic inpatient department with simple luggage. From the appearance alone, nothing can be seen. He stood face to face with Su Nuan. Su Nuan took the lead in parting and walked towards the parking lot. Dong Anyang called Wang Chunyan: "can you give me a ride?" "No problem. You wait for me here. I''ll get the car out." Wang Chunyan compared an OK gesture to him, and then quickly chased Su Nuan away. When Wang Chunyan''s car approached Dong Anyang, Su Nuan''s face was a little ugly: "Chunyan, what are you doing?" "Hey, Nuan Nuan, don''t do that. You see, he really has difficulties. His legs are inconvenient and he can''t walk a long way. Anyway, on the way, let''s give him a ride. He''s very pitiful." Wang Chunyan saw Su Nuan''s mouth curled, but he didn''t object. He immediately rolled down the window and waved to Dong Anyang: "hurry up, get on the bus." Dong Anyang looks at Su Nuan, smiles, says thank you, and gets on the back seat. Wang Chunyan drove on the road, but the atmosphere in the car seemed strange. No one spoke. Wang Chunyan had to smile: "Anyang, is your wound OK?" "Well, I can leave the hospital. Naturally, it''s OK." "That''s good." Wang Chunyan see Su warm silent, and asked, "you go back to no one to take care of you, you can a person?" Dong Anyang said with a smile: "no problem, I can take care of myself." Wang Chunyan chuckled twice: "although I shouldn''t interfere, why don''t you keep in touch with Nuan Nuan for such a long time. You don''t know how hard she''s been. ""Chunyan!" Su Nuan interrupts her. Chapter 701 Wang Chunyan chuckled twice: "OK, I won''t say it. Wennuan, don''t be angry. Anyang, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" "OK, just the breakfast shop in front. The porridge over there is very good. I''ll invite you to go." "No more." Su Nuan flatly refused, "we''ve already eaten it. Go by yourself." "There''s no such thing as wennuan. The porridge over there is really famous. It''s a coincidence today. Let''s go together. I can''t find a suitable opportunity. Let''s try it." Su Nuan was forced into the porridge shop. It''s more than ten o''clock, but it''s still crowded here. Wang Chunyan found a table on the second floor. After su Nuan sat down, she said, "Hey, I suddenly remember that I still have an important phone call to call back. Would you like to eat first? I''ll make a phone call first. " Dong Anyang nodded his head, Su Nuan said, but he couldn''t stop Wang Chunyan from leaving. Dong Anyang looks at Su Nuan. Su Nuan puts his hand on his knee, but he doesn''t mean to see him. When the waiter came up to order, Dong Anyang said, "give me a bowl of fish porridge and give her a bowl of smooth chicken porridge." Su Nuan frowned: "thank you. No chicken porridge. Give him a bowl of fish porridge and two bowls of preserved egg and lean meat porridge." "Well, there are three bowls, one bowl of fish porridge and two bowls of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Yao " Su Nuan nodded, Dong Anyang waved:" that''s it. " "OK, just a moment. Porridge will be here in a minute." They are sitting on a table in the middle of the room. There are lots of people sitting beside them. They are chatting one after another. But Su Nuan clearly heard Dong Anyang say: "Nuan Nuan, I know you are angry. If you really don''t want to see me, I will..." "Won''t you show up in front of me? Well, I''ll tell you now that I don''t want to see you any more. Please don''t show up in front of me in the future. " Said, but Su warm picked up the bag, ran out. Dong Anyang wanted to catch up, but the porridge had already come up. The waiter stopped him. When Wang Chunyan came back, he saw three bowls of porridge on the table, but Su Nuan didn''t know where to go: "Hey, what''s the matter?" Dong Anyang wry smile: "she still refused to forgive me." Wang Chunyan sat down and drank porridge: "it''s normal. I won''t forgive you so easily, but you have to be confident. Wait a minute. She''s tough and soft hearted." Dong Anyang looked at Wang Chunyan and relaxed with a smile: "what about you? What''s your plan with Leng Yuanqing? He''s also a good person. What''s your consideration?" Wang Chunyan''s spoon: "it seems that I shouldn''t help you. We don''t bother Mr. Dong." "I..." As soon as Dong Anyang spoke, his mobile phone rang. He nodded and began to answer the phone. Su Nuan trotted for a while and stopped after running out of the street. There are all kinds of shops and stalls on the street. When she passed a fish ball shop, she was cooking fish balls in it. The fishy smell almost spread all over the street. She used to love this thing, but now just smell it, her stomach will be a nausea, countless acid water suddenly poured up. She covered her mouth and squatted to the side of the road to vomit. But I vomited for a long time, but I didn''t vomit anything. I just felt sick in my stomach. She stood by the side of the road for a long time, and the uncomfortable feeling came down. She felt a little hungry. So I went home slowly. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Su Yonghe said with a smile: "wennuan, I''m back. Just in time, I cooked crucian carp soup for dinner..." The house is full of the smell of crucian carp soup. Su warm bag has not yet put down, stomach is a flurry, straight to the bathroom. "Wennuan, what''s the matter with you, wennuan..." Su Yonghe follows Su Nuan at the back door, but Su Nuan locks the door. She can only knock on the door anxiously, "Nuan Nuan, are you OK, Nuan Nuan..." Su Nuan squatted on the edge of the toilet and vomited very hard, but there was nothing to vomit out. He finally waited for the uncomfortable taste to go on. She then straightened up, went to the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. Su Yonghe was still knocking on the door: "wennuan, open the door. Let me have a look. What''s the matter? Is your stomach uncomfortable?" Su Nuan''s face turned white, and she pressed her hand to her abdomen unconsciously. An answer came out in her heart, but as soon as she thought about it, she stopped breathing: "no, it''s impossible, no..." "Warm, open the door, warm." After a while, Su Wencai opens the door of the bathroom. Su Yonghe looks at her pale face and says, "what''s the matter? Let me see. If you are not feeling well, you can go to the hospital." "No Su Nuan laughed, "I haven''t had breakfast. I''m hungry. Can I have dinner? By the way, uncle Ann "Oh, today is mother ruofeng''s death day. He went to the grave." "Oh." Su Nuan ate a few mouthfuls of rice and said, "I''ll go out, Ma.""Didn''t you just come back from the outside? Xiaobao''s cram school ends at two o''clock in the afternoon. Will you pick it up? " Su Nuan promised: "OK, no problem, then I''ll go first." She went to the drugstore and bought a pregnancy test stick. Then I went to the public toilet. In fact, three minutes is not a long wait at all. When the crimson bars appeared in front of her, she just reeled slightly, without the tension and fear of coming for the first time. She''s really pregnant again. Her only one-time life is from The child is The result left her paralyzed. She stayed in the bathroom for a long time until the cleaners outside thought she fainted inside and knocked on the door. However, Su Nuan calmly came out, and then went to the interest class to pick up Xiaobao. Ancient town, small town. Li Aimin is not happy during this period of time. Her mother can''t bear her father''s leaving, and she hasn''t learned to face it calmly. Every time she walks on the quiet streets of the ancient city, she always remembers that when she was a child, her father''s generous palm led her through the old streets covered with fallen leaves, or took her to sit in the back seat of her bicycle and sell popsicles in the streets. She has always been a careless person, thinking that she will not be sad, she has always pretended to be strong in front of her mother, but in the end, she is still very disappointed. Nearly the end of the year, those brothers and sisters who go out to work are gradually coming home. The town began to bustle slowly. Her wedding date is set on the 15th of the first month. On the day of the Lantern Festival. Time is not in a hurry, because this was originally the father''s hands in the operation, but he did not see his daughter put on the wedding dress to get married, he hurried through the last journey of life. The town is located in the north, and it is very cold in winter. The river next to the road is full of ice and cold, but the road is full of lights and colors again, showing a deep taste of new year. She came out to buy new year''s goods. However, when walking in the middle of the road, I saw a man in a black down jacket pestering passers-by to ask questions. His black down jacket was shiny black, with skinny jeans underneath, and an eye-catching sports car parked next to it. In this simple Town, it has caused great repercussions. Countless people were pointing around the car. Chen Feng. She never thought that she would meet Chen Feng here. Before she was ready to leave, someone recognized her, and quickly waved to her and called her name: "ah, Emin, you''re just in time. This is your friend, looking for you." Chen Feng looked at the man''s fingers and saw Li Aimin standing there with big and small bags in her hands. She was wearing a thick white coat, without a scarf, and a snow-white neck was exposed. A pair of pink gloves looked very cute, and the black trousers made her very tall and thin. The smile on his face is like the melting ice and snow in early spring. He quickly ran towards her, open arms ready to give her a warm hug. He seems to understand what is the reason why he can''t eat and sleep well these days, but Li Aimin didn''t give him this face. When he was near, he quickly stepped back two steps. He threw himself in the air and held him cold. When did he get this treatment. In the past, as long as he hooked his fingers, many women threw themselves at him. Now, it''s better to come all the way to ask for no fun. Unfortunately, people don''t appreciate him at all. The smile on his face couldn''t hold, but the joy of the first meeting still drowned him: "hi Li Emin, do you miss me? " He winked at her, his face innocent and lovely. Li Aimin turned a white face and said, "who are you? Why should I miss you?" Chen Feng''s smile immediately froze on his face: "I I''m your man. " He was not ashamed of what he said. On hearing this, Li AI min immediately hissed, put down his things and covered his mouth, then stamped his foot with hatred: "Chen Feng, what are you talking about?" "You know if I''m bullshit." There was a faint fragrance in her hand, and Chen Feng took two more mouthfuls. The people of the small town are always warm and simple, and some people have begun to whisper about their relationship. And soon, her cell phone rang. Her mother said on the phone, "Emin, I heard that you are hugging a man on the street now. Is that true? Who is it? You can''t do something that''s sorry for Lao Li''s family. " It''s a small town. I can''t hold any secrets. I''ve made such a fuss that everyone knows. It''s also strange that Chen Feng is too high-profile and handsome. He also drives such a windy car that they may never see in their life.Chen Feng said, "it''s you Mom mom? Would you like to invite me over? " Li Aimin stopped him and said, "Hey, what are you going to do? You are really familiar. Did you hear my mother invite you? Don''t make trouble for me. There is the only hotel in front of us. You can stay there first. I''ll go back first. " She picked up something on the ground and was ready to leave. But Chen Feng didn''t let her do what she wanted: "you What are you doing, Li Aimin Am I wrong? " "You''re right. I''m wrong. It''s time for me to go back. You should go as soon as possible." "Hey," Chen Feng said, "how many women''s dreams are this Dream of the scene, ah, why to you here, so one article It''s nothing. " Li Aimin pulled out his hand and distanced himself from him: "it''s not a question of whether it''s worth it. If you think it''s not worth it, you should go quickly." "Oh Ha ha, "Chen Feng really stammered," this It''s my business. I think You don''t have to worry about believing in your own eyes. " "Good, good." Li Aimin didn''t try to be reasonable. "I''ll go first. Goodbye." Chapter 702 "Well, I''ll take you back." Chen Feng can''t help but Snatch those bags from her hands, and then trot all the way back to his sports car. Li Aimin was impatient and ran after him: "Hey, Chen Feng, what are you doing? Put my things down." When she came, Chen Feng still opened the door for her. She was full of panic and gave up: "what are you doing?" "I''ll take you back. Hurry On Get in the car. " Li Aimin shook his head: "give me back my things. I''ll go back myself. Don''t follow me." "No No, I''m a stranger. I want to go back with you. To Or I won''t give it back to you. " Li Aimin stamped her feet angrily. Moreover, there were more and more onlookers on the roadside. She had no choice but to get into Chen Feng''s car. He laughed as if he had succeeded in a treacherous scheme and hummed along the way. Sitting in the car, Li Aimin felt very uneasy: "Chen stammer, what are you doing here?" She did not angry asked. Chen Feng is not satisfied with the smile: "heard that you are going to get married, I will come to have a look." Li Aimin''s face was a bit gloomy: "thank you. You''re early. It''s not the day yet." "It''s OK. I''ll come and have a look. No one who has slept with me wants to get married. I just want to see Let''s see what you think. " Li Aimin''s pretty face turned and immediately showed his teeth: "Chen Feng, shut up!" "Oh Ha ha. " Chen Feng asked, "Sheng Get angry? Don''t want to get married? " "Stop the car -" Li Aimin wants to get off, but Chen Feng doesn''t let him, "return Not yet. " The streets of the small town were full of people. His sports car motor roared, but he couldn''t speed up at all. Especially here, there was a long ladder in front of him, so he had no way to go. I had to stop. Li Aimin picked up something and got off from the side. Chen Feng immediately locked the car and followed him up: "Hey, wait for me." The people in small towns are always honest, enthusiastic and gossipy. Chen Feng''s arrival is just like adding a heavy color to their plain life. Wang Chunyan leans on the sofa, listening to Li Aimin''s complaint on the phone, and then falls on the sofa. Li Aimin said angrily: "don''t laugh, Wang Chunyan. I''m calling you to help me find a way to get it away for me. I''m not here to make fun of you. Hurry up and find a way for me." Wang Chunyan still laughed two mouths of his mouth and pulled the mask on his face back to the throne. Then he said, "I said AI min, where are you calling from?" "Restroom." Li Aimin didn''t reply well. There was laughter everywhere outside, but she was like a street mouse and couldn''t stay anywhere. Wang Chunyan thought that he was sympathetic, but finally he shook his head: "Aimin, I can''t help you. I''m not related to that Chen. He will listen to me. You have to find Su Nuan. Chen Feng is Dong Anyang''s cousin. It''s better to find her than me." "But I''m afraid of Su Nuan In case... " Wang Chunyan pulled the mask on his face again, and agreed, "what you think is reasonable. Just call Dong Anyang directly." Li Aimin suddenly a black line down: "he will listen to me is strange." "Then I can''t help it." Wang Chunyan was more or less schadenfreuded. She grinned and said, "ah, actually, I want to say that Chen stammer is also good, much better than Zhou Yonglin. Do you want to think about it?" "Ah, Pooh!" Li Aimin mercilessly interrupted her, "to be a woman, you can''t be half hearted. Zhou Yonglin can''t compare with Chen Feng anywhere, but there is one thing that is more than 100 times stronger than Chen Feng." Wang Chunyan pointed out: "I know, playboy, but men can also be educated. In my opinion, no man in the world is good. The key is to see whether self-control is good or not." "Then Chen Feng must be the master who has no self-control ability and discharges everywhere due to the overload of electricity." As soon as Li AI min thought of that night, he was so angry that he wanted to twist his head off and kick the ball. She originally wanted to wait for the wedding night to give Zhou Yonglin a good memory, but now it''s OK. Although she knows that there are very few people in this society who can leave the first time to her husband, it doesn''t mean that she is so open and reasonable. "Oh..." "Hello, Emin, what''s the matter with you." Wang Chunyan heard the thumping sound coming from there, and immediately sat up and said, "ah, Aimin, don''t do anything stupid. There''s no way for Chen fengai to stop him. The key is that Zhou Yonglin''s feelings are so good, and he''s going to get married soon. As long as you hold on to him, I don''t think he can help you. Do you know, you must think clearly." "It''s easy for you to say. You don''t know how hateful this Chen stammer is..." Before Li Aimin''s words were finished, there was a knock from Li''s mother: "Aimin, what are you doing inside? Come out quickly and make it clear. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Mr. Chen? Come out quickly."Li Aimin bit his lip and asked Wang Chunyan for help: "Oh, Chunyan, I won''t tell you any more. Chen Feng talks everywhere, and my mother is worried to death. You can think of a way for me. I thank you, or you''ll wait to collect the body for me." "Ah, Hello, Aimin..." Wang Chunyan yelled, only to hear the beep coming from there. Li Aimin looked at herself in the mirror, and her mother''s knock on the door was even louder. She cried and opened the door, complaining: "Mom, what are you doing? I''m just going to the bathroom. Do you need such a rush? Really." Li''s mother pointed to her head and said, "I said that you are such a big man. How can you not handle this matter well? What''s the matter with Chen Feng?" Mother Li asked in a low voice. Li Aimin stamped his foot: "Mom, I have explained to you so many times. I have nothing to do with him. Why don''t you believe it?" "I''d like to believe you, but you said that you are all about to get married, and you even made such a scene. He appeared in such a high profile. Now I''m afraid that all the people in the Zhou family know about it. How do you plan to explain it to them?" Li AI min stroked his forehead: "his mouth is long on the man surnamed Chen. He likes to talk nonsense. What can I do? Besides, do you think what he said is credible? Then a person named Bao can know that he is a playboy at a glance. Even if he really likes me, do you think his love may last for a long time?" Li''s mother thought about it and thought that it was unreasonable. Seeing that Li Aimin was also very upset, she was suspicious. But she finally reminded her, "Aimin, you are old and old. You should know the truth that words are terrible. Especially when you are about to get married, gossip will only make your mother-in-law have an opinion. You should pay attention to it yourself." "I know." Li Aimin fidgeted to climb his head, looking at his mother''s sad face, he said comfortingly, "Mom, don''t worry, I will deal with it myself. You''d better go to bed early." Less than half a month after her father left, the white hair on her mother''s head increased a lot. Li Aimin was also distressed to see it. As soon as she thought of the misery of sleeping alone in the dead of night, she sighed: "you should have a rest early, too." "Well." Li Aimin saw Li''s mother go upstairs to her room, gritted her teeth, picked up her coat and went out. Chen Feng lives in the only big hotel in the town. Although it''s a big hotel, the facilities can''t be compared with the city. Hotel owners are also people in the town, very familiar, a see Li Aimin will smile and say hello: "Aimin, come to see your boyfriend." Li Aimin faltered and almost fell to the ground. Since Chen Feng came here, she has explained to people for more than 100 times. She said that she was thirsty, but no one believed it. Because spreading rumors is always easier than refuting them. Li Aimin''s explanation may only convince one person at a time, but Chen Feng''s words may evolve into hundreds of versions. She said a random hello and went upstairs. Chen Feng is taking a bath and whistling while scrubbing. Although Li Aimin has a fiance and is about to get married, more people are willing to believe the story of Gao Fu Shuai. If he says something, it will be passed to Li Aimin''s ears. He is very satisfied with the effect. He also hummed a song, that is, the decoration and equipment here are a little crude, the hot water outflow speed is very slow, the floor tiles and wall tiles are still left over from the last century, very slippery and yellowing. The worst thing about is, for example, now that washing and washing, suddenly hot water turns cold water. Although it was once encountered at the beginning, the boss''s unusually sure promise will not happen again. But now, when the foam is too late to wash away, the hot water on the top will turn into cold water. "Ah --" as the cold water poured down, Chen Feng rolled up one of his bath towels and ran out. However, the ground was wet and slippery, and one of them didn''t notice, so he fell to the ground - "ouch --" Li Aimin knocked on the door outside, but no one responded after knocking for a long time. She was impatient and thought Chen Feng wasn''t there. She was planning to go back. Who knew that there was a sudden noise coming from inside An earthshaking scream, even the boss downstairs are alarmed, quickly rushed upstairs to ask: "what''s wrong, what''s wrong." Li Aimin shook his head innocently: "I don''t know. It''s like it came from inside... " The boss leaned his ear against the door and listened for a while. He was sure to hear a groan: "what can I do?" Li Aimin stamped his foot: "what else to do? Of course, it''s the key to open the door." "Oh, the key, the key The key is downstairs. You wait. I''ll get it right away. " The boss was so confused that he ran down and up again. Li Aimin first rushed in: "Hello, Chen stammer, where are you?" "I''m here..." Weak calls attracted Li Aimin to the bathroom. However, when she rushed in, she saw Chen Feng lying on his back with his thighs open. She blinked and screamed. Then she turned around and said, "Chen stammered, you rascal, what do you want to do?"Chen Feng wanted to cry without tears, and forced to endure the pain to complain: "my aunt, I seem to have broken my waist. Please call an ambulance for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Aimin was speechless. Su Nuan receives a call from Wang Chunyan on her way home. "Really? I didn''t expect Chen Feng to have a lot of perseverance." She said as she walked. Wang Chunyan said excitedly, "it''s just that it''s quite romantic. In fact, I have to say that this Chen stammer is not only a playful person, but also a good person. Although Zhou Yonglin is OK, I always think this person is quite shady. I''ve seen him several times, but I don''t have a good impression." Su Nuan doesn''t agree or refute, because she doesn''t have a specific view on Zhou Yonglin: "marriage is like drinking water, you know what''s cold and warm, Aimin''s choice is good." Chapter 703 "Well, even if Zhou Yonglin is not a fire pit, Chen''s stammer is not necessarily a happy nest." "What do you want me to do?" Su Nuan is a little tired. Wang Chunyan bit off a cucumber in his hand: "she called me for help, but what''s the use of me? I still have to tell Dong Anyang." ¡°¡­¡­ Tell him yourself "Don''t, Nuan Nuan. In fact, Dong Anyang really loves you. He used to do that because he really had to do it. Besides, if you can''t get married with lovers like you, can you really hope that there will be lovers in the world?" "What a mess." Su Nuan felt speechless to her last words, "I know what you mean, I know it in my heart." When she looked up and saw the man standing downstairs, she said, "I see him. I''ll hang up first." "Who? "Dong Anyang?" "Well." "Then you remember to tell him about Chen Feng. Hang up. Bye." It is the setting sun that sets very early in winter. In the cold evening, the air is extremely bleak. Dong Anyang leans against the car with a bunch of extremely dazzling and hot roses in his hand. When he sees her, he smiles at her. Su warm curled his mouth, gently pressed his belly, stood in the same place and looked at him. If she didn''t go, Dong Anyang came towards her. She also began to walk, but at the moment of meeting, she passed him by. Dong Anyang quickly stretched out his hand and pressed her wrist, put the rose into her arms, the huge bouquet suddenly sank, Su Nuan let go, the bouquet fell to the ground, the delicate petals soon fell down, and scattered forward alone. She wanted to shake off his hand, he did not let her, she was a little angry: "Dong Anyang, let me go!" "I won''t let it go!" He suddenly used a lot of strength to press her into his arms. The huge force made her gasp and struggle violently, but he said, "Nuan Nuan, I have to tell you that I really miss a lot, but I don''t want to go wrong any more. Believe me, I have enough ability to protect you. You can lose my flowers, but you can''t He pushed me away from you -- " before he finished his words, Su Nuan suddenly vomited, which made Dong Anyang at a loss and immediately relaxed her:" Nuan Nuan, are you ok? " Su Nuan took advantage and ran away quickly. There was vomit left by her on his clothes. For a moment, he was in a daze See Su warm run away, he quickly catch up. Su Nuan originally wanted to go upstairs, but she couldn''t help it. She squatted in the garbage can by the side of the road and vomited. Dong Anyang caught up with her and patted her back: "wennuan, how are you? Are you ok?" "Don''t touch me." Su Nuan waved his hand. Although he was pale, he still told him, "Anyang, I don''t know what you think, but in my eyes, some things are past. When we need you, you can''t help but watch us struggle and don''t want to recognize us. Now we don''t need you any more. What''s the meaning of your reappearance. In recent years, I''m too tired to love you any more. I''m glad to know that you''re still alive, but I''m also very glad and happy, and your cousin. I hope that when you do things, you will think about whether the other party is willing or not, and don''t blindly impose your joys and sorrows on us. It''s meaningless and necessary, Thank you "Warm." Although Dong Anyang is still calm looking at her, but can see, very hit. He has been full of hope, but did not think that Su Nuan did not need her. The rose in the distance was blown by the wind, and the petals fluttered into the air, emitting the residual fragrance. Su Nuan took a deep breath and said, "sorry, please don''t disturb me again." She turns around and leaves, but Ann xiangtian and Su Yonghe just pick up Xiaobao from school. Xiaobao saw Su Nuan from a distance, so the car ran off before it stopped: "Mom." Su Nuan''s back was stunned, and Dong Anyang was shaking. He stood in the same place and watched Xiaobao rush towards him quickly. Xiaobao ran very fast and grew very tall and strong, just like he did when he was a child. Dong Anyang subconsciously opened his arms to welcome his son''s body, but Xiaobao rushed to Su Nuan like a gust of wind. He was only full of loss and loneliness, and Su Nuan helped him Live his body, touched his hair: "Xiao Bao is back." "Yes, mom, who''s that uncle?" Xiaobao stands in front of Su Nuan and looks at Dong Anyang warily. Su Nuan remembers that he said that when he grew up, he would protect his mother. Even though his height just reached her waist, he already had the appearance of a little adult. Su Yonghe and an xiangtian are behind. They are surprised to see Dong Anyang. Su Yonghe thinks Su Nuan doesn''t know how to answer Xiaobao''s question. He is searching for an explanation. Unexpectedly, Su Nuan says directly: "Xiaobao, he''s dad.""Nuan Nuan -" Su Yonghe was shocked. The same goes for an xiangtian and Dong Anyang. Only Xiaobao shakes his head calmly: "Mom, you cheat. Dad doesn''t look like this." Su Nuan squatted down and gave him a kiss on the forehead: "Xiao Bao guai, this matter is very complicated and difficult to explain clearly, but he is really a father." Xiaobao looks at her with suspicion. After a short silence, Su Yonghe decided: "warm, it''s so cold now. It''s not the best way to stay outside. Let''s go. Let''s go up first. Xiao Bao, be obedient. Let''s go up first and explain it to you. " "Come on, Anyang." Ann patted him on the shoulder and motioned Dong Anyang to follow him. Since Dong Anyang did not refuse. But after going upstairs, an xiangtian first took a basin of hot water from the bathroom and put it in front of Dong Anyang: "Anyang, bubble feet." "Uncle an, you..." An xiangtian comforted: "it''s OK, Anyang. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s all from your own family. I know your feet are uncomfortable. Come on, bubble your feet. It''ll be more comfortable. It''s too cold." Su Nuan sits on the sofa and doesn''t say a word. Xiao Bao nestles up to Su Nuan. Finally, Dong Anyang slowly takes off his shoes and socks Every winter, Dong Anyang''s feet ache. It''s a falling problem, and it can''t be cured. Especially when the weather is cold, the pain will increase. These days happened to be the coldest since the beginning of winter this year. He didn''t care about it, but he didn''t expect that an xiangtian noticed it. The white flesh was like a sharp blade. She sat up from the sofa and went back to her room. Su Yonghe sighs, and an washes Dong Anyang''s feet with Tian bang, carefully explaining the matters needing attention. Dong Anyang smiles and looks at Xiaobao with a slight desire in his eyes. Su Yonghe waved to Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, come here." Xiaobao obediently walked to her side, Su Yonghe said, patting him on the back, said: "Xiaobao, mom didn''t cheat you, this is your father." "Really?" "Really." Su Yonghe and an nodded to Tiandu and said, "Xiaobao has grown up and is a big child. We won''t cheat you." Dong Anyang''s nose is a bit sour. Indeed, Xiaobao is a big child. He used to be taller than children of the same age, but now he is very strong. He looks very different from his childhood. The only thing that is the same is that he inherits all the advantages of Dong Anyang''s facial features. Now he is still in kindergarten and has been a fan of thousands of people. Su Nuan was lying on the bed, almost in despair. She could hear the sound of words and smiles coming from the living room, but it seemed to belong to someone else and had nothing to do with her. An to day stay Dong Anyang to eat, he is naturally a hard won promise. But Su Nuan went out and said to him who was wearing shoes and socks: "Anyang, you come out for a while, I have something to tell you." Su Yonghe was ready to cook. She pulled open her apron and said, "come back soon. Anyang will stay here for dinner." Su Nuan didn''t speak and went out directly. Dong Anyang said goodbye and went out with him. Su Nuan was waiting for him behind the safety stairs. Dong Anyang had a faint smile on his face: "Nuan Nuan." But Su Nuan didn''t open his mouth. He stuffed the cowhide bag in his arms and went back. Dong Anyang took her hand: "warm, what is this?" "It belongs to you. Now it belongs to you." Dong Anyang hissed, all of which was the legacy he left her at that time. Dong Anyang pushed her back: "this is what I left for you and Xiaobao. Now it already belongs to you. How can I return it to its original owner?" "We don''t need it!" Su Nuan wanted to get rid of his hand, but he failed. "It wasn''t needed before, and now it''s even more unnecessary. You''d better take it back." "Nuan Nuan, what are you doing? I know it''s wrong for me to cheat you, but can''t you give me a chance? Why do you want to refuse people thousands of miles away, Nuan Nuan? Can you listen to my explanation, Nuan Nuan..." He was in a hurry to speak, while Su Nuan was in a hurry to push away his hand. They were tossing around there. Finally, after su Nuan''s resistance failed, she finally became cruel, quickly waved her hands and roared angrily: "ah - ah -" the hand he touched her brought her creepy fear, which made her think of it anytime and anywhere My body has been defiled by other men. Dong Anyang tries to control Su Nuan''s out of control emotion, but apparently she fails. Su Nuan even bites when she''s angry. He feels pain, but he still refuses to let go easily. Su Yonghe and an rushed to the sky after hearing the news and quickly pulled Su Nuan away. Su Yonghe looked at Su Nuan''s red eyes and was shocked: "Nuan Nuan, what are you doing?" "Anyang, are you ok?" An xiangtian looked at the blood stains on the back of Dong Anyang''s hand and said. Dong Anyang shakes his head. Su Nuan''s hair is scattered, but he still pretends to be calm and trim his hair. Then he controls his frightened body and shakes his head: "he shouldn''t touch me. Besides, tell Chen Feng to leave Aimin''s house for me as soon as possible. They are people who want to get married. They can''t stand the play of rich people like you. Please do me a favor and give her a peaceful life, mom I went first"Ah, warm..." Dong Anyang is distressed and wants to catch up, but Su Yonghe stops him: "forget it, Anyang, wennuan is in a very unstable mood now. You''d better not disturb her. She is really angry this time. Ah, you can give her more time." "But I''m afraid she won''t forgive me for the rest of her life." "Nonsense, all wounds need time to heal, right? She''s happier than anyone when she knows you''re back from the dead. Give her more time, but it''s you. I heard that it''s true that someone is going to harm you, so you should pay attention to it yourself." Chapter 704 The enthusiasm on Dong Anyang''s face gradually subsided, and reality came to his mind. He nodded: "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it." "That''s good. Xiaobao has been through so many crises. I really don''t want him to encounter any more danger." "Well." Dong Anyang didn''t eat any rice and left Su Nuan''s house directly. The bouquet of roses downstairs is still in place, but I don''t know who stepped on it. The originally bright red petals pressed on the ground are now dark and integrated with the wetland. Dong Anyang was silent for a long time, collapsed silently, and then got on the bus. But call Chen Feng as soon as you get on the bus. The phone rang several times before it was answered. Chen Fenggang gave a feed. Dong Anyang immediately scolded: "smelly boy, where have you been for me? You don''t study hard, so you know if you''re going to cause trouble for others. If you want to play with a woman, don''t pester Li Aimin. You don''t think it''s enough trouble for me, do you? In my order, you must come back before afternoon and listen to me "No!" He seldom loses his temper like this, but once he loses his temper, it means that things are really serious. However, although Chen Feng shrunk to listen to his roar, he finally said pitifully: "watch Cousin I can''t go back... " "What do you mean, are you still going to be a door-to-door son-in-law?" "No Of course not... " Chen Feng immediately explained, "I sprained my waist. The doctor said I would lie down for a few days..." "Sprained your waist?" Dong Anyang hummed coldly, "why don''t you give your little brother a discount?" "Ah, cousin How can you talk like that, this This damned lady is so It''s so insidious... " Dong Anyang''s anger is still on the rise, but Chen Feng has already seen the wind and asked Tuo to give him Shun Mao: "watch Cousin, what''s the matter? You''ve eaten dynamite. Calm down "Xiaoqi..." "Chen Feng, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll give you a day. You can climb or walk. In a word, leave Li Aimin''s house immediately. Don''t give people any trouble. Do you hear me?" And then he smashed the phone. One foot throttle down, the car like an arrow to fly out. However, he was a little absent-minded, driving at a high speed all the time, and suddenly looked up to see that the front had turned into a red light. He made an emergency brake, but the car was out of control and didn''t mean to slow down, that is to say, the brake failed - he opened his eyes wide, and there happened to be an old man coming by the side of the road. He quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid danger. But the strong wind still brought the old man down. He saw it in the rearview mirror, and the car was still moving at a high speed. Here is an extension of the elevated road. Although the road is spacious, it still has more traffic lights. Especially all the lanes are full of cars. Dong Anyang really had no way to go. After such a long taxi, he slowed down a little, so he closed his eyes and let the car run forward. Bang Bang - the effect of the NOMI dominoes happened. Even the car parked in the front was knocked out of the parking line. Fortunately, the car Dong Anyang hit was one after another, and he was driving an Audi. The car''s performance was quite good. The airbag ejection greatly protected him, and there were no casualties in the car in front of him. The car finally stopped. Although it caused a serious accident, fortunately, he didn''t get in the way. However, when Howard and Leng Yuanqing arrived, their faces were still gloomy. Howard simply checked Dong Anyang''s car, and then asked to call the police, Dong Anyang in addition to a slight forehead abrasions, no big problem, he said: "the police will be there soon." Howard pointed to the obvious man-made marks of the cut brake line and said: "Yang, this is murder, too much!" Dong Anyang doesn''t look surprised. He even laughs twice and looks at Leng Yuanqing. Then Li Mingwei shows up. After the traffic police have investigated the scene, they also think that it was intentional, so the nature of the case becomes different. "Officer Li, let''s meet again." Leng Yuanqing shakes hands with him, but Li Mingwei doesn''t shake him off. He takes the white gloves from Xiao Xia''s hands and puts them on, and then directs people to do things. Leng Yuanqing takes back his hand and goes back to the police station with them after they have cleaned up the scene. Dong Anyang made a routine record. However, in the process of Li Mingwei''s inquiry, he did not disclose any important information. Although Li Mingwei was worried, he didn''t know what to say when he looked at Dong Anyang''s composure. At last, he took the record to Dong Anyang and said, "take a look. If there is no problem, sign it." Dong Anyang did not look, directly signed his name: "officer Li, thank you. If it''s OK, let''s go first." "Well, pay more attention to your own safety recently. You''d better stop driving and try not to go out at home, or I''ll ask the police to protect you 24 hours a day."Dong Anyang waved: "I can handle it myself. Don''t worry." "Don''t try to be brave. If you have any questions, we''ll contact you at any time." "All right." After getting out of the police station, Howard''s cell phone rang: "OK, I see. Well, you watch the people for me. I''ll be right here." He put down the phone and said to Dong Anyang, "hurry and follow me. Dong Wangshan is back." ¡­¡­ Malaysia. A hotel near the airport. It took nearly six hours to get here. It''s not the first time that Dong Anyang has come here, but it seems that he is more afraid and nervous than every disappointment in the past. It''s ridiculous to say that he is already a man in his thirties. With so many big waves coming, he still feels scared and nervous. But this emotion is true, although he tried to restrain, try to forbear, but around Leng Yuanqing and Howard still feel it. Zhu qiguang in the room was immediately guarded by four powerful men in black. He was too tired and thirsty to change his dusty clothes. As soon as he got off the plane, he was brought here, and his temper was really not good. So he was angry at the people in front of him: "who are you and what do you want to do? This is Malaysia, where our Ruan family lives. Anyone who comes in can''t say hello to us. Even if you kidnap me, you have to say hello Let me know who kidnapped me. " But the four men didn''t move at all. They trained orderly, not only breathing, but also eyelash speed. Zhu qiguang''s blood pressure rose, and he quickly loosened his neck tie. In front of him was the exquisite and delicious local food that had just been delivered. Seeing that these people had no response at all, he simply sat down to eat. When Dong Anyang entered the door, he saw four men in black around a man who had taken off his suit and tie and was eating. The man ate at will, acted freely, and had no sense of urgency of being detained. His chopsticks also have a chopstick ready to send food into his mouth. Their eyes were opposite, and there was a brief silence. Dong Anyang''s eyes suddenly darkened and his palms trembled slightly, while Zhu qiguang on the other side seemed to have a flash of inspiration in his mind. As soon as his hands shook and his chopsticks loosened, the dishes fell on the table. Aware of his gaffe, Zhu qiguang stood up and said angrily, "is it you who let me in?" When Dong Anyang waved, the four men were ordered to withdraw. Zhu qiguang and Dong Anyang looked at each other, he wanted to go out, but Dong Anyang blocked the door, and said: "I have a picture here, you have a look." Zhu qiguang frowned, while Dong Anyang took out a yellow picture from his wallet, which was the only picture of Dong Anyang and his family. Zhu qiguang still frowned, but still reached for the photo. For more than 20 years, Dong Anyang did not expect that his appearance was not much different from that of the past. In addition to the wrinkles and frost, he was recognized as Dong Wangshan! Ward. The thermos, originally placed on the bedside table, was swung out and knocked over at Ruan Yunlu''s feet. Seeing the kettle flying out, Ruan Yunlu didn''t dodge. The hot water splashed out hit his feet and trousers. The color of the gray trousers suddenly became dark and puffed with heat. Sitting on the hospital bed, Ruan Lixia looked at him and opened her mouth, but her words stopped. Finally, she and Ruan Yunlu looked at Zhi. Although he was wearing soft soled leather shoes, he could not prevent the hot water from penetrating into his shoes, but he seemed to have no feeling, except for his cold face. Ruan Lixia breathes heavily, while Ruan Yunlu coldly looks at the ward like a battlefield. All the things Ruan Lixia can catch are still left on the ground by her, what''s more, they are directly hit on Ruan Yunlu. He suddenly said with a smile, "is it enough? If you want to smash it, just go on. I''ll wait Ruan Lixia face suddenly gloomy: "why not hide." "So what if you hide." Ruan Yunlu sneered, "it''s just like this if you don''t hide. If it''s enough, I''ll let someone change the ward for you." "No more." Ruan Lixia slowly adjusted her breathing, "I''ll ask someone to come in and clean up later." Ruan Yunlu nodded: "well, I''ll go back first." He turned to leave, Ruan Lixia said: "stop! Yunlu, you really let me down more and more. Now you can''t do such a small thing well. How can I trust to give you such a big group? " Ruan Yunlu turns around and looks at her with indifference, and replies, "then you can keep yourself to play slowly, I don''t want it." "You Ruan Lixia''s face changed again and again. Finally, she said with infinite regret, "Yunlu, you have changed. You have become so fast that I don''t know you as a mother. Are you still my proud son, Yunlu?"Looking at Ruan Lixia, who was about to cry, Ruan Yunlu only felt tired: "Mom, I''m 25 years old. I''m an adult. I''m no longer a puppet in my hand. I know right and wrong, right and wrong. I can''t control if you want to kill Dong Anyang, but don''t forget that we are half of the same blood. I can''t do it. Sorry, and it''s a crime It''s legal. " "Shut up Ruan Lixia suddenly angry, will hand the only pillow toward Ruan Yunlu smashed, "Yunlu! You have been brainwashed. That person is our enemy and our opponent. Their existence will only make you lose your father, me lose my husband, and our family become a mess. Do you understand Chapter 705 Ruan Yunlu shook his head sadly: "I don''t need my father''s love for a long time, and my father has been kept in the dark by you. If he really loves you, even if he recovers his memory, he won''t go. But if he doesn''t love you, even if you force him, you can''t keep his heart. What''s the meaning of this?" Ruan Lixia was short of breath and her eyes were white. She reached out and pointed to Ruan Yunlu to say something, but she couldn''t say it again. She fell straight from the bed. Ruan Yunlu stood in amazement and immediately responded: "Mom - Doctor -" Dong Anyang and Zhu qiguang were sitting opposite each other, and the old yellow photo was across the table between them. The room is quiet. Two people seem to fall into their own memories, silent and silent. Until the ringtone breaks the dullness. Zhu qiguang took the lead in reviving himself. He apologized and said, "I''ll take a call." He took out his cell phone, which was from his son Ruan Yunlu. He looked at Dong Anyang and asked, "can I take a call?" Dong Anyang made a casual move and turned his eyes out of the window. And Zhu qiguang said over there, "Hey, Yunlu, what''s the matter?" After listening to Ruan Yunlu''s words over there, he suddenly became nervous, "what? OK, I''ll be right there. You wait! " He hung up the phone in a hurry and wanted to go out, but when he picked up his clothes, he saw Dong Anyang and immediately slowed down: "an Anyang Dad is busy... " He is obviously not used to the name of Dong Anyang, but he has undeniably identified himself. Dong Anyang is still looking at the lights outside the window. The transparent glass window clearly reflects Zhu qiguang''s or Dong Wangshan''s embarrassed, remorseful and anxious face. Dong Anyang gently exhaled a breath, waved: "you go." Zhu qiguang opened his mouth to speak, but he didn''t know where to start. Thousands of words gathered in his throat, but it was hard to open his mouth. After more than 20 years of father son meeting, there was no warm scene, because Dong Wangshan didn''t remember what happened in that year. He now has a new identity and a new life. Dong Anyang''s appearance is tantamount to adding troubles and obstacles to his life. However, when Dong Wangshan came to the door of the house, he turned back and asked, "Anyang, your mother, OK?" "Good, good, everyone is good." Dong Anyang did not answer, but his smile was still reflected on the glass, peaceful and calm. "That''s good. Let her take good care of herself. I will go back to see her in my lifetime." This is Dong Wangshan''s promise before he left. Dong Anyang did not know whether to be happy or sad for his mother. We met, searched for 20 years, and finally found someone. But it''s just finding people. In those days, Dong Wangshan really died in the depths of the sea. Dong''s mother had been waiting all her life for such a result. Howard and Leng Yuanqing came in from the door. Seeing Dong Anyang still sitting still, Howard took the lead in saying, "Yang, you just let him go. It took me so much effort to find someone for you. You just let him go. Isn''t it too cheap for him? " "If you don''t let him go, will you take him back home?" Dong Anyang white his one eye, "that you give me to take." "What''s rare about this? You wait. It''s just a matter of a word. I''ve been looking for people all over the world for you. With so much effort, how can I forget it so easily." Howard complained bitterly. But then an angry voice interrupted him: "who is looking for people all over the world, Howard? You can really put gold on your face!" With a thunder, eight powerful men in black rushed into the room and surrounded Howard. Howard was startled and wanted to run, but he was blocked in all directions. Such a strong attack made him have no way to go. Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing look at the man walking towards the door. He is dressed in a white suit, luxurious and romantic. The gold Cufflinks at the cuffs and necklines and the expensive watches on the wrists all show the man''s extraordinary identity. But he also has such a handsome face. Today''s anger hastily destroys the usual elegant temperament and makes him look beautiful It has to be a little unkind. Although Leng Yuanqing was a little surprised, he was quite calm. These two faces as like as two peas are actually quite different in temperament. Looking at the man who just came in, Dong Anyang laughed. He stood up, opened his arms and hugged the visitor: "Edward, welcome to China." "Thank you. I miss your hug The anger on Edward''s face was replaced by a smile. But when he turned around, he immediately changed his face: "Howard, I''ve tolerated your coming here for so long, now please go back immediately." "Brother!" Howard howled, "I don''t, that position is yours. I''m forced. I don''t want to sit. You''re my brother!""Yes, I''m a brother, so you should listen to me!" Edward told his men to take Howard back by force. But when Howard heard that, he became angry and said to those people, "dare you touch me!" So the people under him had to stand on one side. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Howard was wearing a black suit, in sharp contrast to Edward''s white. Like two angry bulls, they are preparing for a duel. Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing are standing outside the encirclement circle, watching the duel between the two brothers. But more than ten minutes later, they have no other body movements except eye contact. Finally, Dong Anyang coughed and interrupted their confrontation: "Hey, two, I''ll give you an idea. Let''s leave this to God. How about it?" Edward and Howard look at him at the same time. Dong Anyang held out his hand and took two pieces of paper in the room. One of them wrote back and the other left. Then he folded them in half and threw them into a nearby pen holder. Then he handed the pen holder to them: "come on, let''s see whose luck is better. May God bless you, Amen!" The faces of the two brothers were so grave. It''s a decision that''s at stake in their lives. It''s hasty, but it''s solemn. They didn''t move. Dong Anyang urged again: "Hey, don''t you dare? This is the easiest and most effective way, OK? But since you don''t have the courage, forget it. " When he was ready to put the pen back, Howard yelled: "who said I dare not, you give it to me, I''ll come first!" Like a black Satan, he came to Dong Anyang with a whole body of anger. His life''s destiny is here. He is a ~ ~ ~ disciple, so before choosing, he made a simple prayer: "may God bless you!" Then close your eyes and put your hand in. After a long selection, Dong Anyang suddenly sympathized with him. But still asked: "have you chosen it?" Howard hesitated twice and finally came up with one: "yes." He took out one and put it in the palm of his hand. Dong Anyang motioned him to open it. Howard''s mouth has been chanting words, it seems that he is still praying for Almighty God to bless him, he slowly opened, like opening a Pandora''s box, the result is nothing but sad or happy. But this time, the Almighty God abandoned him. With that result, Howard was hopeless, disheartened and crumbling. Both Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing look at him sympathetically. It turns out that they are not satisfied. Edward gave a ha and quickly commanded, "I don''t want to help your boss go back." Howard''s eyes were fixed on Edward. Edward also showed sympathy, but he comforted: "brother, this is God''s arrangement. We should follow God''s will." Howard made his last desperate struggle: "God must have been too busy just now. I don''t care. Let''s do it again." "There''s no need, Howard. What we''ve been taught since childhood is to accept our failures calmly and go back. You can''t have fun next time. " Howard didn''t resist and was invited back. The people behind all silently escorted him and blessed him with their eyes. ¡°cheers¡£¡± ¡°cheers¡£¡± In the corner of the luxurious hotel bar, three handsome men get together to clink glasses. There are not many people in the bar. They are all gentlemanly foreigners. On the stage of the bar, there are two beautiful foreign boys and two girls and one man singing some nostalgic and classic English songs. Edward said with a smile after three drinks: "Yang, I really appreciate you. Come on, I''ll give you another toast." "Come on, do it!" Dong Anyang was in a good mood when he clinked a glass with him, but he still shook his head with a smile. "I''m very sorry for Howard. Do you think he will regret it if he wants to understand when he goes back?" ¡°NO¡£¡± Edward replied, "even if he wants to understand, it only means that he is not smart enough. He will be upset and regret, but not regret. But I still want to thank you. Ha, that silly boy, it''s better to go back. The outside world is not suitable for him. " Dong Anyang pick eyebrow: "is you more reluctant to give up." "Almost. Here. Cheers." After a few more drinks, they chatted and listened to the song casually. Leng Yuanqing''s eyes swept, and suddenly raised his leg to touch Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang looked along his eyes, and saw Ruan Yunlu suddenly stepped on the stage and forced one of the female singers to go down. But the female singer didn''t want to, so they had an argument on stage Gaffes escalate too quickly. I didn''t expect that the male singer on the stage was the boyfriend of the female singer. When Ruan Yunlu went up and made a gaffe, the male singer couldn''t help but hit Ruan Yunlu. He punched Ruan Yunlu on the root of his nose and his blood overflowed.Edward couldn''t help shrinking his neck and shaking his head in disgust: "it''s so barbaric." Leng Yuanqing and Dong Anyang look at it with great interest, but they don''t mean to step in. Ruan Yunlu was drunk again, and his hands were hard to fight with four fists. It was only expected that he would suffer. But soon the security guard of the hotel came out. He was the guest. The hotel always put the guest first and pushed the male singer to the ground. The male singer fought hard and finally stopped struggling. The female singer retreats to the male singer, and the three of them gather together and stare at Ruan Yunlu, who is about to break his face. Ruan Yunlu seems to have been beaten soberly. Looking around, he finds himself standing on the stage. For a moment, he is at a loss. "Are you all right, sir?" The lobby manager also came. He was a very thin but tall English gentleman. He was wearing a tight black suit, with beautiful blonde hair and a very clear face. He asked politely, with an unassuming attitude. The light above his head hit Ruan Yunlu. He shook his head dizzily and finally realized where he was and shook his head. Chapter 706 The manager immediately directed the security guard: "send Mr. Ruan to his room to have a rest." The security guard made a gesture of invitation to Ruan Yunlu. Ruan Yunlu walked down the stage and almost fell down the stairs. It seems that he really drank a lot of wine. Dong Anyang was always cold eyed, but when Ruan Yunlu passed by them, his consciousness seemed to be more sober. He was stunned and faced them with four eyes. "Mr. Ruan, please." The security guard was afraid that he would continue to make trouble, so the guard was very thorough. Ruan Yunlu shakes his head and finally walks away. After he left, he soon regained the appearance of singing and dancing. It seems that the farce just now does not exist. Both male and female singers belong to you. They are still playing such a hot and noisy night. However, not long after Ruan Yun Road left, Dong Wangshan appeared. He looked around the lobby and finally saw Dong Anyang sitting there. Dong Anyang naturally saw him, but for a father who has no memory, whether it is Dong Wangshan or Dong Anyang himself, there is no deep feeling. Even when Dong Anyang saw him, he just made a nodding acquaintance. But Dong Wangshan came up to them with worries on his face: "Anyang, have you seen the cloud road? I''ve heard that he''s here. " Dong Anyang holds the wine cup and nuzui in the direction of the elevator. Dong Wangshan immediately understood: "is he upstairs? Well, take your time. " Dong Wangshan is in a hurry, which is a father''s concern for his son, but for Dong Anyang, it seems very luxurious. Edward seemed surprised: "is he your father?" Dong Anyang nodded: "well, it''s getting late. Let''s all go back. We have to take a plane tomorrow morning." "You''re not going to take him back?" Leng Yuanqing asked. Dong Anyang wry smile: "do you think it''s interesting?" "What are you going to tell your mother and sister?" Dong Anyang shrugged: "if he has a heart, he will naturally go back, otherwise, it will be useless to do anything." The three went upstairs and went back to their rooms to have a rest. Su Nuan found a very remote hospital to do the flow of people. Although it is far away, it is also a well-known hospital. She wants to be responsible for her body. She chose so far away, but she just didn''t want to be met by others. But it happened that there was something unexpected in the sky, and people had misfortunes and blessings all the time. What should be met was always met. When Su Nuan was waiting in the corridor with her cell number, she heard the nurse in front of her calling, "next, Tan Xinying." She subconsciously looked up and saw the woman sitting in the front hesitantly raised her hand: "I''m here." The nurse asked, "are you tan Xinying?" "Yes." The woman bowed her head and admitted. Although Su Nuan saw only one figure, she was sure that was Tan Xinying. Because she has a beautiful drooping black hair, has not changed. And her graceful figure is the same as in the past. The nurse determined that she was the queen of Tan Xin''s movie, and then called out, "next, Su Nuan, get ready." Su Nuan is excited. She sees Tan Xinying turn around. She can''t avoid it. She directly meets Tan Xinying. So far, there was no way to escape, so Su Nuan came forward with a smile. Tan Xinying''s mouth widened in surprise: "Miss Su?" "Hello, Xinying, long time no see." "Miss Su, why are you here? You... " Tan Xinying covers her mouth and stares at her stomach. Su Nuan also noticed her slightly raised abdomen. It seems that it has been two or three months. The nurse urged: "Tan Xinying, come in quickly, it''s your turn." Su Nuan nodded and motioned for her to go ahead. Tan Xinying''s face was suddenly defeated. It seemed that she hesitated and struggled at the bottom of her heart, and then hobbled in. Su Nuan looked at her back, her heart tingling. No matter what purpose Tan Xinying comes here for, it is always a fatal blow to a young girl who is no more than twenty-four. And if it''s not necessary, who wants to kill their own children. For example, Su Nuan, this was originally a mistake that should not exist, so it should be corrected in time. She couldn''t imagine what she would be like if she left the child. God, it''s a sign of shame and an indelible stain. She sat in the nearest chair, looking at the closed door, but she could imagine what it was like inside. It''s so simple to solve a problem, a life without a sound. In the process of waiting, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Her confused thoughts were often led by other things just at the beginning. As a result, she didn''t come up with a reason after thinking for so long. Then Tan Xinying was helped out by the nurse, with a pale face and a weak body. She pressed her abdomen tightly, painful and sad.The nurse called without expression: "next, Su Nuan." Su Nuan just stepped forward to help Tan Xinying, and now it''s her turn. She asked Tan Xinying to take a rest on one side of the chair. Tan Xinying held her hand tightly and tried to stop talking. Finally, she said, "Miss Su, I''ll wait for you outside." "Well, you can rest here first." So warm road. Su Nuan did not choose painless abortion, she did not take anesthetics, she chose to remember the pain, remember the embryo left his body when the pain. She can clearly feel every detail of the doctor, although sweat, pain almost fainted, but in the whole process, she is silent. Until the end, the doctor couldn''t bear to look at it. He found her a towel and bit it in his mouth. Three hours later, Su Nuan and Tan Xinying left the hospital together. Tan Xinying, who was also weak, said, "Mr. Su, I''ve already opened a room in the hotel opposite. You can go and have a rest with me." I didn''t expect Tan Xinying to be so thoughtful. Su Nuan came to the room with her. It was a luxurious big bed room. After lying in bed, Tan Xinying calls the front desk and asks them to double all the things she originally asked for. Two people lie on the bed, the same gray face, looking at can''t help but smile, smiling, Tan Xinying shed tears, Su Nuan is OK, she just feel relieved, so hurriedly picked up one side of the paper towel to wipe for her: "can''t cry, you just miscarriage, with the confinement is the same, can''t cry, bad for the body, come on, wipe it." Tan Xinying sniffed, Su Nuan looked at her with heartache: "Xinying, aren''t you married, why don''t you have children?" Tan Xinying immediately frowned: "I don''t want to have his child, I am forced, Miss Su, I''m not voluntary, I don''t want to have it." She cried like a helpless child, holding Su Nuan in her arms. Su Nuan was surprised and carefully tested: "Xinying, are you still thinking about Hanyang in your heart?" Since Song Hanyang graduated, Su Nuan has never seen him again. He began to hear that he had gone abroad. Later, he heard that he had gone to other places, with different results. When she says song Hanyang''s name, Tan Xinying''s body suddenly twitches twice. Although Tan Xinying has been silent, the answer is already in Su Nuan''s heart. Su Nuan pats Tan Xinying on the shoulder and follows her hair. She feels that her comfort is pale and powerless. It''s better not to say. The hotel waiter has brought all kinds of tonics and daily necessities, which Tan Xinying has prepared in advance. It seems that she is planning to have a baby here. Su Nuan is the one who comes from the past. He has experience and arranges everything in an orderly way. At Tan Xinying''s request, he agrees to stay here with her for a few days. Tan Xin''s image is that she sails alone in the sea, and finally finds her support. After drinking chicken soup, she soon falls asleep. Su Nuan lay beside her, sighing deeply. Women always bear the consequences for men''s mistakes. Don''t be a woman in the next life. The two women can be said to take care of each other, and they are living a good life. But Su Nuan didn''t go back for three days, which was her limit. She thought about her son. She had to go back, and she couldn''t hide it if she didn''t go back. Tan Xinying understood her and said, "Miss Su, go back first. I can do it alone." "OK, call me if you need anything." But as soon as Su Wen was ready to leave, the doorbell rang. She thought it was a waiter. She used to open the door, but she didn''t expect a group of people standing at the door. The leader is an angry and hasty angzang man, followed by two middle-aged ladies, and there are many people behind them. The man originally intended to curse, but Su Nuan stopped it. Su Nuan blinked at them, feeling that one of the ladies was familiar, like Tan Xinying''s mother! She did not have time to make a sound, Tan Xinying in the room has asked: "teacher Su, who is it?" As soon as the man hears Tan Xinying''s voice, he immediately pushes Su Nuan away. The people behind him rush into the house. Su Nuan is squeezed by the door and sees Tan Xinying slapped by the man and fall to the ground. "You son of a bitch, you beat the child behind my back! Do you still have our family in your eyes? I''m not ashamed! Did you do something shady behind my back? " Su Nuan soon understood that this man was Tan Xinying''s husband. Tan Xinying was dazed when he slapped her, and blood oozed from the corner of her mouth immediately. Her mother felt sorry for her daughter and wanted to step forward, but she didn''t think it was appropriate, so she helped them to ask Tan Xinying: "Xinying, tell me quickly, what''s the matter? Why do you want to kill the child? Do you really... " "No, I didn''t!" Tan Xinying suddenly roared angrily, "Mom, I''m your daughter. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? How can you doubt me as much as they do, I didn''t! " "Then why do you want to kill the child? If there''s something you have to do, you should say"No, I just don''t want to give birth to their family." Tan Xinying''s stubborn lip biting reply. The man was enraged again and kicked hard, and put it on Tan Xinying''s stomach impartially. The weak Tan Xinying can''t help it, and his mouth is full of blood. Tan''s mother rushed forward to protect her daughter: "a bang, what are you doing! Heart shadow is your wife "Bah, I don''t have a wife like this The man called a bang rushed to the group behind him and said, "see, this is the end of betraying me. Tan Xinying, I tell you, we are not finished with this! Go Su Nuan has been standing in the corner, watching Tan Xinying''s unfair treatment. So when a bang came towards her, she directly blocked the way. She was angry at the man. Abang sneered: "get out of the way!" "apologize!" Su Nuan orders coldly. Chapter 707 "Sorry? Why should I apologize? I''m not the one who did the wrong thing, OK? " His indifference angered Su Nuan even more. Su Nuan''s cold eyes almost pierced him: "I can prove that Xinying didn''t do anything. You treat her like a beast. You are a jerk!" She growled with gnashing teeth. "You prove it? What proof do you have? Don''t be naive. She''ll tell you when she steals? If not, why does she want to kill the child secretly? It''s a guilty conscience! " "That''s it A bang''s mother also appeared, "I always regard Xinying as our daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect that she would do such shameless things. Even if she didn''t steal, she should not be forgiven for killing our children!" "Mother in law, how can you say that?" Tan''s mother could not help but say, "Xinying is my child. What''s her life in your family? Don''t I, a mother, know?" "Mother in law, what do you mean by this? Do you mean that we have treated Xinying badly?" "Do you know..." They just quarreled with each other. The scene was extremely chaotic. A bang couldn''t stand it, and Su Nuan didn''t let him go. Finally, he slapped Su Nuan in the face and said, "get out of here!" And then he went away in anger. Su Nuan was beaten a little, but when she came to her senses, all the people had left. Except for Tan Xinying and her mother. Tan''s mother is crying with Tan Xinying in her arms. Su Nuan goes over to help Tan Xinying, but when she stands up, the blood between her legs flows down Tan Xinying is like a broken and lifeless doll, with hands and feet hanging down. Su Nuan exclaimed her name: "Xinying Heart shadow... " It''s her husband''s foot in her stomach God, the unstoppable blood dyed Tan Xinying''s skirt and Su Nuan''s eyes red Dong Anyang has been back for two days. However, there is something wrong with his funds these days. He has been busy solving the problem and has not gone to see Su Nuan. Today, I had a hard time and planned to visit again. When the car was driving on the road, an ambulance with a red light came from behind, and all the cars pulled over to give way to it. He is also in line with the principle of respect for life, let it line, but a flash, he seems to see Su warm. He felt that he was dazzled, but he felt very real. He subconsciously followed the ambulance to the nearest hospital. As soon as the car stopped, people swarmed down. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Nuan and ran with a stretcher. He also wanted to keep up, but the security guard didn''t let him park his car at the emergency door. He had to find a parking space. After stopping in a hurry, he ran to the emergency room. Su Nuan ran all the way, and her clothes were stained with a lot of blood. After Tan Xinying was sent in, the nurse closed the door of the operating room. She and Tan''s mother were intercepted, and she kept pushing the stretcher. Tan''s mother was so worried that she had no time to care about her. Su Nuan wanted to have a rest on the stool next to him, but there was a throbbing pain in her lower abdomen It''s like an invisible hand tugging inside the stomach, stirring the viscera into a ball, and then tearing it violently. So repeatedly, the pain in the lower abdomen becomes more and more clear, more and more severe. Su Nuan really can''t endure. She grabs her skirt and groans between her lips. Tan''s mother finally realized her abnormality and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Su?" "No It''s a matter of time. Maybe I had a bad stomach yesterday. I''ll go to the bathroom Struggling to get up, carrying a staggering step to the next bathroom. But there is always a long line outside the washroom of the hospital. Su Nuan had to hold on to one side of the wall, let his teeth bite his lower lip, resist the pain, and try to keep himself awake. The person in front seems to be aware of her strange, a middle-aged woman turned over, "are you ok?" Su Nuan looked up at the kind face in front of her, trying to pull her lips, but she found that even this simple action was difficult to complete. "No..." Before she heard it, she felt that the place where she could see was completely dark, and then she fell straight back. At first, I could hear a flustered cry for help. Later, I couldn''t hear anything. Su Nuan had a long dream. I dream that Dong Anyang is the same as Zhilan Yushu before, holding out his hand to her with a smile under the wind and snow all over the sky I dream that Su Yonghe calls his daughter, holds her, and then puts himself on the back seat of his bicycle to pick up song Jinxiu from work Dream of Xiaobao kindergarten after school, a happy face toward their own runDream of a baby, a bloody face, blurry to call themselves "mother" Dream of a fire, trapped her in it, how can not escape, invisible place there are a lot of people''s voices, Su Yonghe''s, Dong Anyang''s, an ruofeng''s, Wang Chunyan''s They are saying, "warm, come out, come out..." "Nuan Nuan, I''m waiting for you..." "Warm I love you... " In the end, all the voices are stacked together, all the faces are stacked together At first, the face was very fuzzy, but later it became clearer and clearer In the end, she couldn''t see anything. Dong Anyang stood in the corridor with a gloomy face. Zhong Qingli stood beside him, but he didn''t dare to look at him. He whispered to the doctor in front of him: "director Wang, is the patient OK?" Director Wang''s face overcast swept her and Dong Anyang one eye: "Dr. Zhong, you are also a doctor, what does acute pelvic inflammatory disease mean? Needless to say, I just had a miscarriage, don''t have a good rest, even ran around, do you know it may lead to lifelong infertility, even life-threatening, the consequences are very serious!" Zhong Qingli shrunk when she heard of acute pelvic inflammatory disease, and then quickly lost her smile: "yes, yes, director Wang, what you taught us is that we are not good family members and we don''t do our best, but don''t we have you, a highly respected gynecologist? I believe Su Nuan will be OK, isn''t she, Director Su''s baby daughter, Aunt Wang, you Do help. " The bell chimes and the glass whispers out of Su Yonghe. "She''s Director Su''s daughter, Su Nuan?" Zhong Qingli nodded, but then put his finger on his mouth and hissed: "director Wang, keep your voice down, don''t tell Director Su." Director Wang was transferred from another hospital after su Yonghe retired. She had a good relationship with Su Yonghe. She had heard something about Su Nuan, but today she saw her for the first time. It was not her who performed abortion for Su Nuan last time. In Zhong Qingli''s eyes, director Wang could only shake his head and sigh: "you young people, you really don''t know how to cherish your body. When you are old, you will know. You are so irresponsible to yourself. Forget it. I''ll go ahead and have a look. " "Thank you, Aunt Wang. You are a good man." Bell chime glass mouth sweet, a Wang auntie, called the director of Wang''s heart in full bloom. "Excuse me, director Wang. Can I speak to you alone?" Dong Anyang, who has been standing next to him without opening his mouth, suddenly asks to come. Director Wang Leng Leng: "are you?" "I''m her husband." Dong Anyang''s face is cold. "Oh, well, let''s talk over there." Director Wang is leading the way outside. Dong Anyang keeps up. Although Zhong Qingli was curious, he didn''t follow. Dong Anyang talked with Director Wang for a long time. Finally, director Wang showed Su Nuan''s medical record to him. Dong Anyang gave it back to her after watching it and said thanks. Director Wang said strangely, "is the child yours? Why do you want to kill them? " Dong Anyang was in a bad mood, heartache mixed with anger, but he still replied with a good temper: "there was a little misunderstanding." "Ah, you young people." Old people like to rely on the old to sell their old. Director Wang is no exception. She likes to open her mouth and shut her mouth to you young people. However, in the face of Dong Anyang, she seldom blames anything. She only says: "Su Nuan''s body is very weak. This time, she will take good care of her. Otherwise, she will suffer all her life." "I see, director Wang, please." "It''s my job, but you, husband, should know how to cherish people." Director Wang said earnestly. Then he went to the ward with Dong Anyang and helped Su Nuan to have an examination again. Su Nuan is really suffering from acute pelvic inflammatory disease. Now he has a nail file. Director Wang suggests that he hang it for three days first, and then go home to take care of himself with traditional Chinese medicine. It can''t be done overnight. It''s too urgent. Take your time. Later, director Wang and Zhong Qingli were busy. Dong Anyang is alone with Su Nuan in the ward. Unconsciously, the setting sun outside the window sinks a little bit. The setting sun melts gold. The red afterglow hit Su Nuan''s pale face, which made her face strangely good-looking. He raised his hand and caressed her face, which had been losing weight rapidly during this period of time, but his heart was aching again and again. "Wennuan, do you know that it''s our child? You really have to do it. You have the heart to be so stupid. You don''t need anesthetics. Why Nuan Nuan, you said... " Dong Anyang face failure, cry. He was such a strong man that he didn''t cry when he lost his leg and when he was struggling on the line of death, but now he is crying like a helpless child in the face of the lost child. Su Nuan''s dream is composed of endless darkness and blood. Black and blood are like Yin and Yang, coming from all directions like tides, immersing her, and then floating in it.She couldn''t find the direction at all. She didn''t know how the blood came from. At last, she found that it seemed to flow out of her body First she was stunned, then she found that it didn''t hurt, so she grinned slowly. Black and blood are mixed. The dark red color of the itinerary is just like the bloody Mandala in hell. It''s gorgeous and suffocating Chapter 708 She indulged in such a turbulent dream, floating and sinking, unwilling to wake up, but I do not know why, the sky even floated rain, she reached for it, ice cold, it seems that thunder? Keep shaking her body Although she didn''t want to wake up, she was conscious and slowly opened her eyes. Dong Anyang is buried in Su Nuan''s neck. Her eyes are red with tears. She just straightens up. Unexpectedly, Su Nuan wakes up. Her eyes are blurred and suddenly. Dong Anyang had no time to wipe away his tears, so they looked at each other in pairs. Su Nuan blinked, and her eyes were focused again. Then she realized that it wasn''t raining, but Dong Anyang was crying. The cool rain she felt was actually his tears, which were still salty in her mouth. Dong Anyang was embarrassed to wipe on his face, turned his back to wipe, and then turned back: "you wake up." Su Nuan said softly. Dong Anyang seemed very tired. He went to the bathroom to wash his face. After he came out, he felt much better. She wanted to sit up. He put a pillow behind her and asked, "what would you like to eat?" Su Nuan stirred the corner of the quilt and suddenly lifted the quilt out of bed. But Dong Anyang was quick eyed and pressed her on the bed: "what are you doing?" "I have to see Tan Xinying. I don''t know what happened to her." But when she moved, her abdomen began to ache. She was so painful that she couldn''t make any effort. She had to let Dong Anyang press her on the bed and lie down. Dong Anyang said with a straight face: "the doctor said that you have acute pelvic inflammatory disease and need to be raised for a long time. Why do you want to kill the child?" he finally could not help but resort to this problem. Su warm a Zheng, heartbeat missed a beat, but dare not look at him. Dong Anyang''s body is like a sharp blade out of sheath, standing upright there, his eyes are like a knife, inch by inch cold cut on her body. Su wenmu opened his mouth without any strength, but he didn''t know how to explain: "it''s my business..." It took a long time for her to breathe out. "Your business? Why don''t you ask me? That''s my child, too. " Dong Anyang stamped his feet fiercely. Su Nuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at him. Dong Anyang''s face was really ugly. "What did you say?" Su Nuan shook his head. "You don''t know, he is wrong..." "What''s wrong? I only know that the child you knocked out belongs to me. We left it that night!" Dong Anyang is sure. Su Nuan shakes her head and shakes. She thinks she must have missed something: "no, it''s not like this. Anyang..." There is a gap between them. Her hands and feet trembled violently, Dong Anyang said: "warm, how can you have the heart?" "No, listen to me. It''s not what you think. That day, I was given by Hu Zhangjian..." Su Nuan sobs, her lips move up and down, and her voice is as thin as a gnat. She tries to tell Dong Anyang about it without reservation. She doesn''t know what will happen after she says it. She just wants to rely on it and can''t help saying it. After hearing this, Dong Anyang was shocked. "Nuan Nuan, why are you so stupid? Don''t you know..." Was it him that night? It turns out that for such a long time, Su Nuan thought it was Hu Zhangjian! Raped her "So you killed yourself?" In the face of Dong Anyang''s inquiry, Su Nuan''s courage faded like a tide. She hasn''t answered yet, and the whole person fainted again because of spasm. Night, it''s all dark. Black dreams come again. Dong Anyang looked at Wang Chunyan in a hurry, and then nodded to her, "warm first to you." Wang Chunyan looked at his back and said, "Nuan Nuan needs you now. Where are you going?" Dong Anyang wanted to answer, but he didn''t know where to start. Go straight into the elevator. Looking at the elevator door closed slowly, he took out his mobile phone. "Hello, old classmate, would you please take a look at the prison you are in charge of? Is there a prisoner named Hu Zhangjian?" Dong Anyang rushed all the way to the detention center in the southern suburb of the city. He parked the car outside the iron gate of the detention center and rushed in as fast as he could. The director''s surname is tan, an old classmate of Anyang. Seeing the cold anger of Anyang, he reminded anxiously, "Anyang, when you start, take it easy. If something happens, we can''t explain it." Anyang pursed her lips, did not answer his words, but went straight to the reception room. The person waiting inside is Hu Zhangjian, a once high spirited university professor. But he is now a prisoner waiting to be sentenced. Rao is so arrogant that Hu Zhangjian is still very arrogant. He looks at Dong Anyang with high spirits and is still satisfied because he firmly believes that he will go out soon.But in Dong Anyang''s eyes, he is inferior to animals. He looked straight at the man in front of him who was dressed in prison clothes and dyed with autumn frost. He strode to Hu Zhang''s sword, then raised his fist and waved it out. Dong Anyang''s strength was so strong that Hu Zhang''s sword retreated. At last, he held the wall behind him and managed to stabilize himself. A wisp of red liquid oozes slowly from the corner of Hu Zhang''s sword. This fist not only made Hu Zhang''s eyes black, but also knocked out his arrogance. He called for help: "C.O..." Anyang a sneer, "how do you think I can get in here to you?" Hu Zhang sword between lightning and flint, understand what. He swallowed the cry for help. "Something to say..." "Easy to say?" Dong Anyang laughed wildly and angrily, "do you know what you have made us lose?" Anyang approached step by step, and hit Hu Zhangjian in the face with another blow. Then he raised his foot to the head and kicked it straight up. Hu Zhangjian slightly tilted his head, Anyang''s foot fell directly on his chest, directly kicked him to the ground, and began to moan. The man on the ground raised his head and coughed hard, but a sharp pain in his back made him sweat. Dong Anyang''s eyes were red with blood. He rode on Hu Zhang''s sword like crazy. He punched him one by one and waved at him without any rules. Unspeakable ferocity, unspeakable ferocity. Finally, he staggered to his feet, but he didn''t think it was enough. He leaned over, grabbed Hu Zhangjian by the collar, picked him up, and then raised his feet again, and threw him to the ground. Hu Zhangjian felt the pain as if he had broken up. But I didn''t dare to call for help, for fear that the man in front of me would fight even harder. Dong Anyang bent down again and looked into Hu ZhangJian''s eyes. However, he felt that his anger was even worse and he could not vent it. So he looked around, picked up the wooden chair in the reception room and threw it at Hu Zhangjian angrily. Hu Zhangjian instinctively turned over and dodged the huge things that hit him. Dong Anyang was more angry. He stepped on Hu ZhangJian''s chest and picked up a broken armrest. One end of the armrest was sharp as a dagger. With a sneer, he pointed the sharp end of the armrest directly at Hu ZhangJian''s chest. Then, like a lunatic who lost his mind, he raised his hand and fell straight to the chest. Hu Zhangjian raised his hand to block it, and suddenly a stream of blood gushed from the artery of his arm. Spray Anyang white shirt on a shocking red. Dong Anyang felt the damp heat. He looked down and thought of Su Wenliu''s blood, which made his eyes crack. Pick up the armrest and stab Hu Zhang''s sword in the eye. Behind him came the sound of opening the door quickly. Talk about cloud flat ran up, stop Anyang''s hand, "Anyang, don''t fight, for this kind of scum put yourself in, not worth it." Anyang knows what it means to talk about Yunping. If this stick really goes down, Hu Zhang''s sword is dead, and he can''t escape. But he didn''t care. He pressed down with his strength. Tan Yunping was in a hurry and called out, "Anyang! Think about Su Nuan, think about the children The story of Dong Anyang and Su Nuan has long been spread among students. All of us feel sorry for this pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. Su warm two words let Anyang already fly away reason had the silk silk return. He tightened his hand tightly, then threw away the armrest, and finally stepped on Hu ZhangJian''s chest. After watching him vomit a mouthful of blood, he took care of his clothes. He calmly stood aside and watched the man who vomited blood struggling. He didn''t say a word. Dong Anyang, dissuaded by Tan Yunping, straightens his body and straightens his clothes. His hand is still a little bruised and sore because of beating people. But he chooses to ignore it. He doesn''t like it. He recovers his long body and leaves the reception room. Tan Yunping glanced at Hu Zhangjian, who was curled up on the ground and covered with blood. He stroked his forehead with some headache, winked at the prison guard standing at the door, and then quickly caught up with Dong Anyang. But before Dong Anyang went far away, he heard Hu Zhangjian, who was lifted up behind him, shouting: "Dong Anyang, you wait for me, I will sue you and make you pay the price!" Dong Anyang, like a bloodthirsty Satan, twitches his mouth and turns his head. His eyes are full of cannibal Li mang. He sneers at Hu Zhangjian: "let''s have a try. If you have the ability, just let it go! Oh, by the way, let''s see if you can get out of here first. " "You..." Hu Zhangjian kicks his legs angrily. The guard behind him presses his hand hard. "What are you doing? Be honest!" Out of the gate, Dong Anyang''s anger has disappeared. In winter, Tan Yunping finds himself in a cold sweat. He comes from a military background, but when he thinks that Dong Anyang''s fists are going to hit him just now, he will die.He bares his teeth and looks at Dong Anyang''s silence. How can he think of the appearance that he just lost control in it? If he didn''t have injuries on his hand, Tan Yunping would feel that everything just now was his own illusion. He was not used to it. When he came forward to hook up with Dong Anyang, it was a bit unnatural. After all, Dong Anyang has changed a lot and he can''t recognize him. Tan Yunping finally gives up and leads Dong Anyang to his office. But Dong Anyang said, "Yunping, I have something else to do. I won''t sit here today. Come back another day. I''ll trouble you today." Tan Yunping didn''t force him to stay. He patted him on the shoulder: "old friend, you''re welcome. Then drive carefully yourself." Chapter 709 "All right, you go back." Watching Dong Anyang drive away, Tan Yunping stands at the gate for a while. Until inside, the prison guard rushed to report: "director, go in and have a look. Hu Zhangjian seems to be dying." Talk about cloud flat eyebrow head a wrinkly: "that still Leng do what, hurry to walk!" As soon as he saw the shape of Hu Zhangjian, he clapped his hands and screamed that it was not good. Then he quickly ordered people to send him to the hospital. At the same time, he said, "if there is any news about today''s incident, do you know what will happen and how Hu Zhangjian was hurt?" "Don''t worry about it. Hu Zhangjian was caused by fighting with others when he was in the wind." Tan Yunping nodded, but he was always uneasy, and finally sighed deeply. Night falls, the earth put away the last ray of light, no life flashing neon decorate this too busy and desolate city, doomed to a city sad. Dong Anyang has been on the road for almost three hours. He has been wandering on the road since the detention center left. He had been to the hospital three times, but he didn''t go in. Now he''s back here again. He thought and thought, and finally drove to the nearby supermarket, bought some fresh ingredients, and returned to the nearby world. In recent years, his practical ability training is not bad. The stew was obviously too late, so he made a bowl of fish porridge. In the process of cooking porridge, he took a bath in the bathroom and changed into clean clothes. The wound on the hand after a hot water flush, the pain is severe, but after washing off the surrounding blood stains, finally clean a lot, it doesn''t look so terrible. As soon as the porridge was ready, he found a box and carefully packed the thermos. When he looked up, he just saw the glass window opposite showing his cautious appearance of holding the pot, and suddenly felt funny. But so what. Looking at the time on the wall, he took the car key and went out. He imagined all the way, all kinds of happy, sad, painful and hateful ways to meet. In fact, he didn''t know how to face Su Nuan. He was sadder than anyone to lose his child, but Su Nuan was not. However, as soon as he saw Su Nuan, he remembered her ruthlessness. Her heart was complex and contradictory. So he walked out of the elevator with a sad smile, intending to surprise her. But as soon as he got to the door of her ward, he heard the words and smiles coming from inside. He looked at the glass window, Su Nuan was still eating. Standing in front of her was a very broad and thin man. Dong Anyang only saw his back, but he didn''t see what he looked like. However, from Su Nuan''s eyes, he still heard his loss. He looked down at his thermos and turned away. And Su Nuan in the ward put down the spoon and shook his head with a smile: "Yang Guang, thank you so much. I''m full." Standing opposite her is Yang Guang, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. He put away the bowls and spoons, and still had the same plain smile as before: "it''s just on the way, it''s no trouble, but no one takes care of you." Su Nuan laughed twice. Gu said to him, "is she OK?" "Nothing, acute cholecystitis, do a small operation, after two days can be discharged." "That''s good." Yang Guang just happened to come to see Yang Xiliu who was hospitalized. Unexpectedly, he met Su Nuan by accident and arrived at the meal point. By the way, he brought a meal to Su Nuan. Now that Su Nuan''s meal is finished, he should go. "Thank you so much today, Yang Guang." "If not, you should have a good rest." "Well." After Yang Guang left, Wang Chunyan called again to care about her, followed by Li Aimin. It took her a long time to calm them down. After she hung up the phone, she felt thirsty. She reached for the water cup beside her. The water cup had reached the bottom. She was going to get out of bed to pour water. Unexpectedly, the cup in her hand was taken away. She looked at the sudden appearance of Dong Anyang in consternation, and looked at him in consternation to pour water next to him. The water was boiling hot. He went to wash his hands and put a basin of cold water in the middle of the cup to cool it. In this process, he is focused on staring at the water cup in the basin, while she is in a daze at his back. When the water was brought to her mouth by Dong Anyang, she was still at a loss to say thanks, and then drank a few mouthfuls. Dong Anyang has been holding the water cup, she gulped a few mouthfuls down, he did not stop the meaning, she is also embarrassed to take it off, so one breath will drink the water in the cup bottom to the sky. Dong Anyang''s face finally looked better, but Su Nuan belched out of time. She was a bit impolite, so she was a little embarrassed and her face was slightly hot. But he didn''t mean to open his mouth. Su Nuan wanted to speak, but he didn''t know where to start, so he could only make a low apology: "sorry, I don''t know, I thought..." "I know, so I don''t blame you. I''m also responsible." Dong Anyang spoke calmly.Su Nuan''s heart is blue now, but he doesn''t say much, and she doesn''t know where to start. The gap between the two of this year, it seems that things are different. The stone in her heart was put down, but it was a thorn in his heart. Moreover, she could not completely let go of his deception this year. She was full of sorrow and depression, and could not find a suitable outlet. However, Dong Anyang thought that her sigh originated from not wanting to see him, so he said goodbye. Su Nuan didn''t have time to ask him to stay. Seeing him leave, he was more and more lost. She turned her eyes to yueniang outside the window. Her charming and shy face loomed in the clouds. She could only smile bitterly when she looked at Su Nuan. Jing was lonely that night. Dong Anyang back to the car, the co driver''s seat also put from home to bring the insulation bucket. The outside of the heat preservation bucket is made of stainless steel. There can never be temperature, but it is still very hot when you open the inside. The smell of porridge lingers in the car, but it''s a little sticky because it''s been put for a long time. Sitting in the car, Dong Anyang opened the window and began to eat with the moon. But what he thought was su Nuan''s appearance when he was eating the food sent by others. It''s quiet, peaceful and happy. Although he could not hear their conversation, he could imagine that the atmosphere at that time should be very harmonious. Fish porridge, unfortunately, can not warm his heart. The cell phone in my pocket tooted and vibrated twice. He opened it and there were some pictures inside. The background is the red light district of New York. A woman with exposed clothes stood at the corner of the street, smiling at the passing men, greeting each other. She should have drunk some wine, and her face was full of flattery, but even the thick Rouge could not hide the pale underneath, but she laughed very windily, which was the kind of smile that had completely fallen into the dust. Such women can be found everywhere in New York, and there are too many. But this woman is summer. At that time, Dong Anyang was sent to the United States by someone. Although she made a personal restriction and didn''t let her leave at will, she didn''t live in poverty and become a salesman. Besides, she has an American lawyer''s license. In fact, it is not difficult to find a simple job in the United States. It will never fall into the present world. His mobile phone has automatic destruction software, this time the mail is a total of 90 seconds. When the time comes, the mail will be destroyed automatically, and all the photos will disappear. However, he still went to the other side to make a phone call. The phone was answered very quickly, and he laughed indifferently: "Hi, Yang, long time no see, do you still miss me?" "Howard, I asked you to look after people for me. Is that how you look after them?" Dong Anyang knew that he was still angry about what happened last time, but his tone was still full of simple self mockery. "No, Yang, I''m not to blame." Howard, "I can''t control someone''s self indulgence. What''s more, I think her business is very profitable. I''ve sent someone to investigate. She has the best business and can''t finish it every day." "Is it?" "Of course, how could I lie to you." Dong Anyang knew that he didn''t cheat himself. Besides, xia Mo didn''t have the last bit of affection for him. Since she chose this road, he had nothing to say. So he said, "OK, no matter what, it''s all your territory. You know how to do it." "That''s of course. I don''t dare not do what you told me." Howard''s tone of voice is still endless resentment, "you say I''m so unlucky." "There''s nothing wrong with that. At least you can call the wind and the rain now." "Hum." At the end of the conversation, I''ll end with Howard''s resentment. Dong Anyang thought, that''s it. After that, summer was completely expelled from his life. But she left him hurt, she left him and Su warm between the rift, but it takes a lifetime to make up. Su Nuan went through the discharge procedures after three days in hospital. But when she went to the toll gate to pay, the people inside told her that someone had already paid it. "Yes? Who is it? " Others checked for her: "it''s a Mr. Dong Anyang." "Yes, thank you." Su Nuan does not see the happy and angry turn around. Dong Anyang is standing behind her, smiling at her, and then comes forward to help her carry her bag. Su Nuan hides the bag behind her, but he can''t help but take it. At the same time, he pulls her hand: "let''s go, I''ll take you back." "Oh, you let me go." Su Nuan struggled a few times. He didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he frequently attracted a few sidelights. She had no choice but to warn in a low voice, "what are you doing? Let me go." "I won''t let it go." He felt, "I''ve put it too long, we''ve wasted too much time, so let''s go slowly, OK?"There is something in his words, but Su Nuan still understands it. So many years, they can be together is very little time, but it is precisely because of so many years, she seems to see all this very light. Just at the corner, Dong Anyang bumps into Yang Guang, who also comes to pay the fee. Yang Guang is holding all kinds of documents in his hand. When he sees Su Nuan in a daze, his eyes fall on the hand she holds with Dong Anyang. She wriggles awkwardly. Dong Anyang doesn''t let go, so she has to say: "Yang Guang, can Xiliu leave the hospital?" "Yes." Yang Guang said, "I''ll go through the discharge procedures for her, and you''ll leave today." "Well." They chatted as if there were no one else. Dong Anyang recognized that this was the man in Su Nuan''s ward that day, but the willow in their mouth: "is it willow?" He couldn''t help interrupting. Su Nuan said, "Oh, yes, you know him. You should go and have a look, director Dong." Yang Guang''s eyes fell back to Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang did not change his face and nodded: "you go with me." Once again, he couldn''t help saying that he took Su Nuan to Yang Xiliu''s ward. Yang Guang knew that he was Dong Anyang. Rao is a willow. If they don''t explain it, she will never recognize it as Dong Anyang. Chapter 710 "Are you the director?" Willow took a breath. Dong Anyang nodded and asked, "assistant Yang, have a good rest and recover as soon as possible. This is a little of my mind. Let''s go first." Dong Anyang put down 1000 yuan and retired from the ward of willow. Yang Xiliu is still immersed in the loss of broken dreams and the ensuing shock. For a moment, he doesn''t respond, but they have left. "Let go, you hurt me!" Su Nuan murmured as she approached the elevator. Dong Anyang is relaxed, but still has no plan to let go. The elevator soon came, but before they got into the elevator, Yang Guang came after them, holding the 1000 Yuan Dong Anyang left in his hand: "thank you, director Dong, but my sister said, no need, her body is no longer in serious trouble, and," his eyes continue to fall back to Su Nuan''s wrist, "and she asked me to wish you happiness, and I don''t understand for the past youth Let me tell you I''m sorry The elevator door is about to close. Yang Guang throws the money in in a hurry. Su Nuan can only let out a cry and watch the elevator door close and then go down. One thousand yuan is scattered on the ground. Dong Anyang doesn''t mean to stoop to pick it up. As the elevator goes down, more and more people come in and out. Everyone is in a daze at the money on the ground, but no one dares to stoop to pick it up. The elevator went to the first floor and everyone went out. Su Nuan sighed and said coldly, "let go." He did not let go, so she directly bent down to pick up the money, Dong Anyang saw, then squatted down with her. His hand is like a pair of invisible handcuffs, firmly handcuffed him and Su Nuan. Wherever Su Nuan goes, he goes. Su Nuan went to the ATM next to him and took 5000 yuan. He put the 1000 yuan into his arms: "take it, my hospitalization expenses." Dong Anyang said: "do you have to be so clear with me?" "I don''t like to be ungrateful when my brother is clear." "But we are not brothers." "So, it''s better to make a clear distinction." Su Nuan raised their hands in some chagrin, "when do you want to pull me?" "Until I take you home." "Well, what about your car." Su Nuan compromised. She knew that Dong Anyang would never give up until he reached his goal. Dong Anyang''s face flashed a smile: "let''s go. It''s over there." "I''m tired. I''ll wait for you here. You can drive." Dong Anyang stares at her for a long time, she returns with his innocent eyes. "Want to stay here, wait for me to drive, and then walk away?" At a glance, he saw through her mind without any tricks. Su Nuan hum: "you can try it." "Come on, I never like to take risks, and I never do anything I''m not sure about." At this time, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone, and soon, a black Mercedes stopped in front of them. The window came down slowly, revealing a smiling face with Sunglasses: "Hi, beauty." Su Nuan was stunned for three seconds, then covered her mouth in surprise: "Edward?" "Oh, the beauty still remembers me. It''s a great honor. Please get on the bus." Edward, dressed in white, got out of the car gracefully like a noble gentleman and helped Su Nuan open the door. "Please, beautiful lady!" In front of Edward, Su Nuan had no choice but to get on the bus. After she went up, Dong Anyang patted Edward on the chest. They gave him a wink. Edward immediately hummed a little song and got on the bus. Seeing Edward, Su Nuan first thought of George W. Bush, so he began to report on him all the way, including the whereabouts of his children. Edward listened with face and expressed his heartfelt joy. It''s always warm and joyful to meet friends and acquaintances after a long farewell. Su Nuan was surprised and happy to see Edward again, so her mouth was like an open chatterbox, and the atmosphere was warm and pleasant. "Nuan Nuan, thank you for watching my house for so long last time. Let me invite you to dinner at noon. I''m sorry that I haven''t had time in America." "No Su Nuan said, "you''ve traveled thousands of miles to bring Bush to me. I don''t know how to thank you. I should invite you to dinner." "No, no, no, I invite you." Edward replied. "I''ll take it." So warm road. "I''ll take it." "I''ll take it." Su Nuan and Edward are both red in the face over the question of who to invite for the lunch. Dong Anyang coughed and gave pertinent advice: "how about Edward at noon? In the evening, please Edward nodded, "I don''t mind." Su warm white Dong Anyang one eye: "good, I have no opinion, but I only asked Edward, the rest of the miscellaneous people, please consciously avoid." Edward chuckles. Dong Anyang pretends not to hear him and continues to talk and laugh.Dong Anyang also attended the dinner. Although Su Nuan ignored him, it was not easy to say anything. Dong Anyang was so happy that he pretended to be a fool and continued to mingle in the friendly team between China and the United States. At noon, he didn''t drink, but at night, Edward couldn''t help ordering a bottle of ''82 Lafite. Su Nuan readily accepted it. But she only clinked a glass with Edward. When Edward saw that Dong Anyang was poor, he would occasionally perfunctory him. I didn''t expect that Dong Anyang was enjoying himself. He was always pouring wine for them. He didn''t say much, but every sentence was classic. Su Nuan gives him a white look from time to time, and then smiles at Edward again. It''s really different. In the end, Dong Anyang always kicks Edward, who is very innocent. At this time, seeing that Su Nuan''s wine glass was empty again, Dong Anyang quickly picked up the red wine and thoughtfully helped her fill it. But just as he was about to start, Su Nuan suddenly pressed the top of his bottle. Dong Anyang looked at her strangely. Su Nuan calmly raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to get me drunk?" Edward was shaking his hand and looking at Dong Anyang. He looked at Su Nuan with his face unchanged. Then he calmly replied, "I didn''t have this plan, but now I hear you say that, I suddenly think it''s a very good idea. Would you like to be drunk by me, Miss Su?" "Aha." Su nuanpi stares at Dong Anyang with no smile. His eyes are clearly warning, but his mouth is full of smile. "Mr. Chen really likes to laugh. Are we familiar with each other? Thank you for looking up to me so much, but I''m sorry I don''t have the interest. Come on, Edward, let''s drink. " "Oh." Edward shrugs his shoulders, looks at Dong Anyang with infinite sympathy, and then drinks with Su Nuan in a humorous way. They cooperate seamlessly, just like Dong Anyang never existed. He was completely ignored. But he didn''t mind. It''s a good start, isn''t it? Seeing that the liquor in their glass was almost bottoming out, Dong Anyang helped them fill it up again. Su Nuan gave him a light white look, but she didn''t mean to stop him. She said, "I''m happy today. I don''t have the same opinion with you." "Well, I really want to thank Edward." "I wish you knew." Edward was very happy, too. When he was happy, it was inevitable to drink too much. Even though Su Nuan knows Dong Anyang''s self-evident careful thinking, she has been very restrained, but in the end, some people drink too much, and the red wine itself is mellow and pure, which will make people forget to drink too much unconsciously. When they realize that they drink too much, it''s usually too late. In particular, Rafi in ''82 has a strong future. Edward and Su Nuan are both drunk. Su Nuan thinks she can make it home, but she overestimates her ability after all. As soon as I stand up, I feel dizzy. Dong Anyang subconsciously reached for her fallen body, and gently reproached: "you see, let you drink less, and drink so much, the body just a little, so don''t cherish yourself." Su Nuan was so dizzy that he couldn''t find any argument for a moment. But Edward, who was beside him, laughed and shook his body a few times. Unfortunately, no one helped him, so he had to hold the corner of the table by himself, and then complained: "you see, the gap between people is so big. Yang, I''m also dizzy. Can you help me?" Then he leaned on Dong Anyang. Poor thing, Dong Anyang didn''t appreciate it at all. He went all over and gave him a push. Edward was very sad and said, "Oh, you''re too much. Treat him differently." Edward didn''t give up. He staggered forward and fell directly into Dong Anyang''s arms. Unfortunately, Dong Anyang dodged him. Edward couldn''t stop for a moment and went straight ahead. Dong Anyang let out a cry, and Edward thought he was finished, but he bumped into a very passionate and solid chest. Danniu looks at the man who bumps into his arms and supports him out of politeness. However, as soon as he sees his face, his hand is released. Edward fails to stand firm and falls down again. This can wake him up, he has no manners of lying on the ground, face lost. Dan Niu looked at Su Nuan in Dong Anyang''s arms and immediately came forward to rob people: "Hey, Nuan Nuan, wake up." When Dong Anyang saw that his hand immediately touched Su Nuan, his body immediately blocked Su Nuan''s way, and the egg cow jumped into the air. He glared at Dong Anyang angrily: "what did you do to Su Nuan? She''s my friend. You give her to me!" "I''m her friend, too. She just had a drink. I''ll send her back. Don''t bother." Dong Anyang''s answer is not to be outdone. And Edward over there stood up, but with a gloomy look on his face, he swore in French. When the egg cow heard it, he became angry and answered in French. As a result, things escalated again and again, from French to German to Italian and Spanish, just like when the egg cow quarreled with Howard in the supermarket.Dong Anyang watched with his own eyes that they became more and more fierce, but he didn''t mean to persuade them to fight. He took Su Nuan carefully and left quietly. Daniel''s whole mind was on Edward, and naturally he didn''t notice when they left. He was just depressed: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you make enough noise last time? If you want to fight again, can''t you be a little creative in swearing? Come and go are all like this? " "What did you say?" Sure enough, they escalated from verbal violence to physical violence. But this time Dong Anyang learned to be good. He turned off his mobile phone early, took Su Nuan to the car, and then went back to the world. Su Nuan is weak. After drinking a lot of red wine, she has fallen asleep. She did not resist, just like a docile kitten, let Dong Anyang pick up, into the bedroom, sleeping in the big bed. They used to love each other in this bed many times. Now when they come back here again, she is lying beside him. He can''t help but feel a surge of heart. The hand that touched her face also slid down subconsciously. He had already started to help her take off her coat, and now she was wearing a tight underwear all over her body, and the underwear was breathing up and down with her breath. Chapter 711 His body trembled, and his hands also trembled. He tried to put his hand on her. The warm heartbeat and warm touch in his palm made him feel like a dream. This kind of scene, this kind of intense, really, only exists in his dream. Now Su Nuan is lying beside him. They are not separated forever. He is full of gratitude. He is an atheist, but at this moment, he is really grateful to God. His palm cold, Su warm uncomfortable twist, he immediately will hand back. She turned over and shrank towards him. He pulled the quilt to cover her body, but could not cover her mind. When Su Nuan''s hand inadvertently touches his thigh, Dong Anyang is like being hit by an electric current. He needs to spend countless efforts to restrain his surging emotions, instead of extending his claws to Su Nuan. But when she fell asleep, Su Nuan was unconscious. She didn''t know what she was doing. Her every move was provocative. So, in the middle of the night, there was the sound of cold water washing in the bathroom connected to the bedroom. The sound lasted for almost half of the night, but the people sleeping on the bed didn''t know it. Outside the window, the sun is warm, shining on a piece of silver. Su Nuan opened the corner of the curtain, and immediately there was warmth in it. But the white outside the window still made her feel a little dazed. Look like this, it''s snowing all night. The scenery outside the window is warm, noble and beautiful. She can''t help grinning, but the strange environment makes her alert, looking around, this is the world! When she committed suicide here, she cleaned the inside and outside! With a hiss, she got out of bed and suddenly felt cold. She couldn''t find her original clothes, only a white nightgown beside her. The texture of coral velvet was soft and comfortable, but it made her feel insecure. Her heart beat wildly and she thought about what happened yesterday. Yes, she overestimates her drinking capacity. Two glasses of red wine are not enough, but she didn''t expect to have enough stamina. Dong Anyang is as cunning as a fox. Knowing that this is a trap, she foolishly stepped on it, and then thought she could leave. In fact, she had already been caught in someone''s trap. The fragrance came from outside the room, and the stomach grunted. With a cold face, she grabbed one side of her robe, put it on and went out. Dong Anyang is in a good mood, humming a little song to make breakfast. He is putting bacon fried eggs on the table, and Su Nuan comes out. He naturally smiles at Su Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, you wake up. I''m going to call you. It''s OK. Come on, sit down and have breakfast. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Su Nuan looks at Dong Anyang''s nightgown and his own. It turns out that it''s a set of clothes. If he doesn''t have a premeditation, it''s a lie. "What are you doing? Sit down quickly." Dong Anyang took her to sit down, and at the same time put the fork chopsticks into her hand, "come on, have a cup of hot milk first." Su warm is fresh milk, full of milk flavor, and he is pure black coffee. Su Wenguang smelled the milk smell and lost his appetite. In addition, he didn''t wear anything under him. He had no sense of security, so he asked, "where are my clothes?" Dong Anyang pointed to the balcony. Su Nuan saw that her underwear was dancing there in a dancing posture, waving in the wind. The most depressing thing for Su Nuan is that Dong Anyang washed her clothes without drying them. Now it''s so cold that all her clothes are covered with ice edges. She stood on the balcony without tears. Dong Anyang pulled her in: "warm, come in, it''s cold outside. You haven''t fully recovered. You can''t blow." Su Wensheng said, "don''t touch me." "Well, warm, you go to breakfast first. We''ll talk about something later." Su Nuan''s stomach is still cooing fiercely. She doesn''t want to have a hard time with herself, so she easily eats breakfast. But it''s impossible for her to leave. She assigned Dong Anyang to buy clothes for her, which is also a luxury. It began to snow outside again. She didn''t go back for several days. She wanted to call Xiaobao very much. The school has had winter vacation. Her wish to take Xiaobao to Australia for vacation seems to fail again this year. Her heart is full of loss and melancholy. She sits on the sofa and sighs at the snowflakes falling from time to time. Dong Anyang cooked the soup, prepared many snacks and fruits, and put them in front of Su Nuan. He also brought an authentic wool blanket from the bedroom to cover her: "warm, cold weather, cover this warm." The room is filled with the smell of food and the heating of air conditioning. Su Nuan leans on the sofa and looks at Dong Anyang''s back and forth. He is busy in and out. He has an indescribable taste in his heart. Since she knew it was an accident, she also blamed herself. But Dong Anyang didn''t mention a word now, and she took care of her so attentively. She felt guilty."Wennuan, let''s have beef stewed with potatoes at noon. I remember that time in New York, you made it for me. It was delicious." Dong Anyang poked his head out of the kitchen and asked. Su Nuan said, "whatever." He didn''t mention New York, but it reminded her of his deliberate deception, so he was not angry. Dong Anyang returned to the kitchen. Even if Su Nuan''s face is not good, he is happy with it. Such a peaceful and undisturbed life, with him, is simply the luxury of these years. Su Nuan was lying like an old Buddha. No matter what she wanted to do or what she wanted, before she spoke, Dong Anyang prepared it for her. She wanted to speak several times, but she didn''t know where to start. She suddenly stood up from the sofa, Dong Anyang immediately ran over and asked: "warm, what do you want? Just tell me. What do you want? Lie down, lie down!" He forced Su Nuan to lie back. Su Nuan was angry and funny. He waved his hand: "I''ll go to the bathroom. Can you help me move out the toilet?" "This..." Dong An''s noodles are full of dishes. Su Nuan feels a breath, feels comfortable all over, pushes him away and walks to the bathroom. After coming out, Dong Anyang said, "it''s warm. You can have lunch." Lunch is very rich and light, and balanced nutrition, in fact, it suits Su Nuan''s appetite, but she didn''t show it. Dong Anyang first let her drink a bowl of pigeon stew soup, then began to eat. But in the whole process, he gave Su warm food, and he didn''t eat much. Su Nuan''s bowl is like a towering mountain peak, and he can''t use his chopsticks. When he put another piece of meat in it, Su Nuan pressed his chopsticks and returned to his bowl abruptly: "you can eat it yourself. I can''t finish it here. Don''t pinch it for me." "Well, you have to finish that." He looked at her giggle, where there is a little shrewd appearance. Su warm looked angry, but distressed, and finally had to bow to eat. The result of eating like this is, of course, overeating. After dinner, Dong Anyang washes dishes in the kitchen. She walks around in the living room and digests. The water is flowing in the kitchen. When she passes by the kitchen occasionally, she stops and stares at his back for a while. The center of his body tilted slightly, and she was sad when she remembered what Ann had said to heaven. Dong Anyang put down the last bowl and turned off the tap, but he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He immediately ran over nervously: "warm, do you want to take a bath?" Su Nuan glanced at him in the mirror. There was a washbasin in front of her, which was receiving hot water. "What are you doing with hot water?" She said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come out with me." She went to the end of the basin, Dong Anyang spontaneous conscious grab over: "I come." Su Nuan sat on the sofa, he seemed to feel: "you want to soak your feet, early say, I''ll call you." The basin was placed at her feet, but she moved to the side. Dong Anyang was puzzled. She finally explained, "it''s not me, it''s you. Sit down and soak your feet!" Dong Anyang Leng is there, facial has slight twist: "I still forget it, I am not cold." "Sit down!" Su Nuan pointed to the next position and ordered. Dong Anyang hesitated and had to sit down. Su Nuan struggled for a long time, stood up, half squatted in front of him, Dong Anyang immediately reached out to help her: "Nuan Nuan, what are you doing, stand up!" "Let go! Sit down Under the deterrence of Su Nuan''s eyes and language, Dong Anyang can only keep his original posture. Su Nuan squatted in front of him, slowly took off his shoes and socks, and then took off his prosthesis. It was the first time she had seen his wound so clearly and closely. The wound was healed and the incision was smooth, but the pain was especially visible at that time. Her cold fingers caressed his wound, and Dong Anyang began to feel embarrassed. Even if he faces it positively, he still can''t change the fact. He looked at the snowflakes falling out of the window and seemed to maintain his final dignity. After a while, there was a cool touch. When he turned back, it was su Nuan who cried. Her tears fell on his healed wound, such as hot magma, which burned his heart: "Nuan Nuan..." He reached for her to stand up. But Su Nuan slowly put his feet into the water and helped him wash them without saying a word. The temperature of hot water with her fingertips all the way spread to his heart. In the afternoon of this day, the sun was cold, but the room was warm. "All right." About 20 minutes later, the water gradually becomes cold. Su Nuan also clears up her mind and looks up, but sees that Dong Anyang''s eyes are fixed in a daze. With his eyes down, she took a breath, at the same time cold face, suddenly stood up and scolded: "hooligan!" Pull your robe fast again. The robe is laced. I don''t know when the strap is loose.Dong Anyang is in a good mood, such as a fishy cat. He happily asks, "warm, what do you want to eat at night?" Su Nuan''s face was very hot, and he said, "I want an electric hair dryer." Dong Anyang pick eyebrows, rational answer: "bad." "What if I want a shampoo?" "You can''t wash your hair now, at least in a week. I''ll buy it then." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s so smart. Su Nuan''s collected clothes were blown under the air conditioner for a long time, and the edges of the ice melted, but the water stains still spread. She couldn''t wear them without an electric hair dryer. "But it''s time for me to go back. I don''t trust Xiaobao." She hopes to melt Dong Anyang with little treasure. He replied, "I know. I miss him, too "Then let me go back and see him." Su Nuan showed her supplication. Dong Anyang said, "don''t worry. You can see him tomorrow. Today you are here to accompany me all night." Can he let himself go so easily? Su Nuan is very suspicious. Chapter 712 Can be such as today''s people under the eaves, had to bow: "are you serious?" "Of course." "I wish you could keep your word." Su Nuan knew that his body now was not dangerous even if he stayed. So I was relieved. Dong Anyang raised one eyebrow, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Originally, they were the two closest to each other, but with the estrangement of time, they became familiar with each other and gradually recovered their happy appearance. Dong Anyang was still in charge of the dinner. After eating, Su Nuan continued to walk and wash the dishes. Then she lay on the sofa and read a book. He went back to his study to send an email and make a phone call. Su Nuan noticed that Dong Anyang didn''t come out after he entered the study. During this period, his voice came out intermittently. It should be him who was making a phone call. He''s really busy. Later, Su Nuan read and fell asleep on the sofa. When Dong Anyang came out, she saw a book on her body. The blanket fell askew to one side, with a smile on her face. It seemed that she had a dream. He crept to pick her up. Su Nuan suddenly opened her eyes and said, "you''re busy. What time is it?" She looked at the clock on the wall. It was already one o''clock. No wonder she couldn''t hold on to sleep. Dong Anyang stroked her face: "wake you up, let''s go in and sleep." He wanted to hold her, but she didn''t let her. She insisted on walking in. Because she knew what it meant to his feet to bear her weight. Lying beside him again, Su Nuan couldn''t sleep. The body is very tired, the brain is very clear. So is Dong Anyang. Without speaking, they lay upright together, looking at the ceiling above, listening to the wind outside the window and sighing the passage of years. The next day, Su got up early. She forgot what time she went to bed last night, only to be very tired. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Dong Anyang''s handsome face. After a night''s rest, the blue scum began to occupy his chin, but also softened his sword eyebrows. The man who made this face for him at the beginning was really trying his best. However, she gently opened the quilt, picked up the clothes which were put aside and finally dried, and put them on. But before she left, the doorbell rang. This early morning, scared her a big jump, but also woke up the bed of Dong Anyang. She looked awkwardly at Dong Anyang, who came out in his nightgown. She quickly pointed to the door and said, "well, I heard someone ring the doorbell, so I came out to have a look." "Yes, that''s good. You can drive it." He turned back to the room, leaving Su warm in the living room. "I..." The doorbell kept ringing, so she had to pack up quickly to open the door. The door opened and there was Xiaobao standing outside. Next to Xiaobao was a huge suitcase. "Mom." Xiao Bao called. Su Nuan opened his mouth wide: "Xiaobao? What are you doing here? " Xiaobao took the envelope to Su Nuan: "grandma asked me to give it to you." "You come in first." Su Nuan then took the box into the room and opened the envelope. The letter was written by Su Yonghe. She said: wennuan, uncle an and I have decided to go to Australia for a holiday. We have been planning to go out for so many years, but we haven''t gone out. This year, we think it''s time. We can''t wait any longer. Xiaobao will be taken care of by you. The suitcase is full of clothes for you and Xiaobao. Let''s spend the new year together. By the way, let Anyang take good care of you Don''t read. Mom stayed. Su Yonghe and an xiangtian left the book and left. Su Nuan didn''t know what to say. At this time, Dong Anyang had already changed his clothes and came out, and naturally said, "here comes Xiao Bao. Well, wennuan, I didn''t cheat you. I said you can see Xiaobao today. " Su warm skin smile meat don''t smile: "this is you make of ghost is not." "How can it be? If you think about it, your mother has paid so much for you. Shouldn''t it be right to play? Well, Xiaobao is here. You can stay at ease. I''ll do what you want "No, Xiao Bao. Let''s go home." Su Nuan wants to take Xiaobao back. But Xiaobao said, "I''m sorry, mom. I ruined the kitchen yesterday. Grandma said it''s better to stay here, or we''ll be on the street." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this way, in a few words, three people become tigers, leaving Su Nuan here. Dong Anyang gives his son a thumbs up with satisfaction. But Xiaobao was ungrateful and waved: "I''m not trying to help you." Some are happy and some are sad. The world will always be fair. "Love Love Emin, help me The bed shakes Get up... " Chen Feng wakes up and says to Li Aimin standing at the window."Love you, love," Li Aimin turned around depressed, shook up his bed in anger, and then pressed the call bell beside him. She stood there thinking for a long time, but never found a proper solution. The nearer the wedding, the more Chen Feng stayed one day, the more rumors about them. They are responsible families, especially when their father has just passed away, so is her mother. But Chen Feng hurt his waist and couldn''t walk at all. The doctor will be here soon. He examined Chen Feng''s back and concluded, "it''s better not to walk around until the waist injury is healed. So as not to cause secondary injury. " Wipe - Li Aimin wants to swear. "What about going to the toilet these days? In bed? " Her words seemed to remind the doctor, who pondered for a moment, and then told the nurses around him, "go and prepare the catheter." The nurse answered. "No...!" Chen Feng responded quickly, holding the sheet firmly and refusing to follow. "Mr. Chen, please cooperate." The doctor looked at his face and said without expression. When Chen Feng was in college, he once saw his roommate insert a catheter. The howl of killing pigs still fresh in his memory. He firmly believes that being stuck in the lifeblood by a plastic pipe is definitely not like death. "Love Love Min... " He began to feel uneasy with a sad face. Li Aimin looked at him like a bitter gourd, showing a schadenfreude expression, "deserve it!" "You are Talk... " Chen Feng is mad and stares at Li Aimin, who reminds the doctor of the culprit. "Doctor, you give him the thickest one." "You Aimin You... " Chen Feng turned pale in anger. Li Aimin is the incarnation of the devil in his eyes. "Mr. Chen, if you don''t insert a catheter and get out of bed to go to the toilet, it will lead to wound or hemiplegia. We won''t be responsible at that time." The nurse took the equipment and stood in front of him. "You Take Razor Do what? I, no Shave. " Chen Feng looked at the razor on the nurse''s hand and roared. The nurse rolled her eyes, skillfully pulled up the sheets and rubbed alcohol on them. The feeling of a chill below made Chen Feng begin to twist. The nurse finally couldn''t help it, "Mr. Chen, please cooperate. This is disinfection. I don''t care if you hurt your life if you move again. " He gave a clear warning, but Chen Feng was shocked by every word. Well, for the sake of his future sex, he completely gave up his stubborn resistance and lay still in bed. Gnashing his teeth to endure the pain of foreign body feeling, a face of resentment to look at the side of Li Aimin. But at this time, she was smiling and did not evade looking at Chen Feng. He, in front of his own woman, lost a face alive But there is no end to losing face. Once, there will definitely be a second. Because at the moment, in addition to the doctor and nurse Li Aimin, there is a strange man standing at the door who Chen Feng doesn''t know. A black windbreaker set off his demeanor just right, but the words in his mouth seemed to have no demeanor, "Emin, you really It''s really It''s so disappointing. I thought it was made by those people at random, but now it seems that it''s really empty. I''m really wrong about you, Emin. Originally my mother said I didn''t believe it. Now, seeing is believing. I can''t believe it. " Li Aimin heard the voice, looked back at Zhou Yonglin standing at the door, and saw Chen Feng''s appearance. He immediately knew that he had misunderstood, so his face changed, and he quickly explained: "no, Yonglin, listen to me Things are not what you think. Seeing is not believing in the world. " "I''ve been watching people take off their pants. What else can I explain?" Zhou Yonglin''s angry accusation shocked Li Aimin. He''s right. She did see Chen Feng No. Li Aimin quickly raised his head: "Yonglin, listen to me." But Zhou Yonglin didn''t give her any more chance to explain, and left angrily. Li Aimin also stamped his feet angrily, but he burned his anger on Chen Feng: "it''s all your fault. You really killed me. I''m so angry!" She grabbed the bag and went after Zhou Yonglin. Chen Feng is very innocent, said by Li Aimin. In a rage, he wants to jump up. As a result, the nurse didn''t master the razor well and stabbed it directly into the meat. "Oh, my mother Mom Ah... " Chen Feng screamed, the nurse impatiently scolded: "move what move, now can strange people?"? Don''t move, or I''ll do it for you! Really, it''s too uncooperative... " Chen Feng was broken to read, but also bear the pain, such as a defeated rooster.Li Aimin outside didn''t catch up with Yonglin last week. He came by car. Li Aimin didn''t catch the elevator. She went all the way down the stairs and finally fell over. Unfortunately, by the time she limped out of the door, Zhou Yonglin had gone. Li Aimin was disheartened and depressed. This is nothing. She was depressed and didn''t want to go back to the ward. When she called Zhou Yonglin, no one answered. Finally, Zhou Yonglin turned off the phone. She endured the pain, kept pumping, at the same time, the grievance of the tears also began to come out, she is so innocent, but not understood, her grievance to whom to talk. On New Year''s Eve, Su Nuan received a call from Li Aimin early in the morning. She originally wanted to pay a new year''s visit, but Li Aimin pleaded: "warm, I beg you, hurry to get Chen Feng''s stammer away. I can''t live any longer." "What''s the matter?" Li Aimin even vomits bitterness, and Su Nuan feels big after listening to it. Chen Feng is a real jerk. But now it''s the end of the year, and she has nothing to do. She can only appease Li Aimin and promise to help her. Li Aimin seems to be exhausted. After paying her new year''s respects, she hangs up. It''s better to be happy after all. Chapter 713 On the night of new year''s Eve, they had a reunion dinner. This is Xiaobao''s first family reunion dinner since he was born. Dong Anyang gave him a big red envelope, and he accepted it. Skyrocketing fireworks will decorate the city colorful, and one after another, the sound of firecrackers, thought all night. After days of recuperation, Su Nuan''s health has improved greatly. This new year, they don''t need to visit relatives and friends, and they don''t need to deal with it perfunctorily. Even Edward and Dong Anyang didn''t let him in. Their family closed their doors and had the cleanest year ever. Dong Anyang turned off his mobile phone and declined all worldly affairs. He tried his best to play the role of a good husband and a good father. The only regret is that Xiaobao is so big, and he doesn''t have such a strong desire for his father''s love. Dong Anyang bumps into a lot of difficulties here, which makes him very frustrated, but he also has the momentum of becoming more and more brave. On the eighth day of the year, it was 40 days since Su Nuan''s abortion. Dong Anyang''s life as an ascetic monk was months away, and the pain he could see everyday almost drove him crazy. So that night when Su Nuan was tidying up her clothes, Dong Anyang suddenly went over and hugged her from behind. Su Nuan grabbed the clothes on her hand and said, "what do you want to do?" "Wennuan, we..." "Well, we''ve finished the new year. It''s time to do our own business. I''ll go back with Xiaobao tomorrow." "What?" On hearing this, Dong Anyang''s face changed. "Why are you so anxious to go back? Are you not happy with me? " "No," Su said "What''s that?" Dong Anyang waited so long, but he didn''t come to wait for this sentence. "Ah..." Su Nuan didn''t know where to start. He sighed. Dong Anyang had been waiting for her for a long time, but she refused to say so. In the most direct and barbaric way, he took the clothes from her hands and put her on the bed Now he didn''t want to suppress himself any more, because he found a reason to have her. But the door was pushed open, and Xiaobao stood at the door in his pajamas: "Mom..." Dong Anyang red face quickly pulled over the quilt to cover his and Su warm body, and then heard Xiaobao say: "it''s OK." The door was closed again. The room gradually quiets down, only two people''s breathing is still entangled. The air inside the quilt was thin. Dong Anyang opened the quilt and cursed: "little son of a bitch, you know what''s wrong with me." Su Nuan''s face was very hot, and she didn''t know what to say. Her face was ruddy with chagrin and shame. But she no longer gives Dong Anyang the opportunity to attack, directly sliding out of bed from the side, hiding in the bathroom. After a long time, they are still integrated. Maybe she was born to this man. Dong Anyang has been in service for a whole year. Su Nuan felt sorry after all. That night, she took the initiative. Dong Anyang was naturally overjoyed and volunteered to help. When Su Nuan was cutting vegetables, he came in and asked her what she needed to help. Su Nuan thought he was in the way and drove him out. When Dong Anyang looked back, he saw the delicious dumplings on the Liuli stage. He immediately put one in his mouth and swallowed it contentedly. Su warm white he: "do not know to wash your hands before eating?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m clean." Dong Anyang pressed her shoulder, held her waist in one hand, put her in his arms, and said, "when shall we go for a holiday?" Su Nuan shook his shoulder: "it''s just the end of the new year. Don''t think about it. Let it go when you have time. Don''t disturb me "You smell good." He shamelessly sniffed her hair and said affectionate and ambiguous words. Su Nuan''s heart is still palpitating. She asks him to go out quickly. Since he was bumped into by Xiaobao last time, he has a psychological shadow. But Dong Anyang''s left hand stroked her posture, and he had another impulse. Her hands slid directly into her clothes, first in a circle around her waist, and then soared up, "no need to stir fry, I have enough dumplings. It''s not enough. I can still eat you... " Su Nuan couldn''t help humming, then blushing, "Dong Anyang." "Well, warm, what? I''m listening... " The tiny kisses fell on her back neck. "I still have to cook..." "Good..." She cooks, he eats her. No delay. She wore a nightgown at home, which was convenient for him to move. Su Nuan''s body is under his constant teasing, soft and empty. Su Nuan bit her lip. She had already thrown the spatula into the sink. At the moment, she was holding the Liuli platform with her two hands. At the same time, she sternly warned him: "don''t go too far, Dong Anyang!" "Yes? Don''t you like it? "Before he came in, he specially locked the kitchen door, so now he is unscrupulous: "don''t be afraid, warm, I closed the door, Xiaobao can''t get in!" "Hooligans!" Dong Anyang was very happy when he heard the speech: "you see, it''s been many years. You only know this sentence when you come and go, but I''m only playing hooligans to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s breaking down. Can he be more shameless? The scorching smell of the dishes came in bursts, and permeated the whole kitchen. Even the range hood couldn''t be cleaned. Su Nuan for his hair wave and will not be firm regret to die, roaring Dong Anyang roared out of the kitchen! And start all over again. Dong Anyang, like contented Mao, hummed a little song into his study. It''s time for him to work. But when passing by the living room, Xiao Bao, sitting on the sofa in the living room, said two words to him. Dong Anyang seemed to have heard it clearly, but he didn''t seem to have heard it clearly. He was not sure: "son, what did you say just now?" "You heard me right, rascal!" What did you say? " "Hooligans." Xiao Bao''s manner and tone of voice are exactly the same as Su Nuan''s! Dong Anyang bared his teeth, tripped and almost fell. There was a surge of shame in my heart. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad to have a clever son. At dinner, Su Nuan put Chen Feng''s affairs on the agenda again. It has been mentioned more or less several times before, but Dong Anyang has never made a statement, or perfunctorily perfunctorized her to make her not depressed. But this afternoon, she received a call from Li Aimin. Li Aimin cried on the phone. This is the first time Su Nuan saw Li Aimin cry. She was aggrieved, disappointed and sad, all because of Chen Feng. Together with Su Nuan, he also feels remorse. "Ah, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? Get your cousin back quickly. Aimin''s family is in the countryside. They can''t help such rumors. Besides, don''t you know who Chen Feng is? Aimin just wants to live a peaceful life. She and Zhou Yonglin are going to get married soon. Can you let Chen Feng stop playing with other people''s feelings? " Dong Anyang stopped his chopsticks and looked at Su Nuan: "how do you know that Chen Feng is playing with other people''s feelings? I''ve called him several times, and he''s 12 times short of recalling the gold medal. But he doesn''t want to come back. What can I do? And you also said that Li Aimin is about to get married. If her fiance doesn''t trust her, even if she gets married, you can still get divorced Persuade Li Aimin to have a clear look. " *** "what do you mean?" Su Nuan was a little angry. "Do you mean Zhou Yonglin is not worth trusting for life? How about your amorous cousin? " "Nuan Nuan, I don''t mean that. I know Chen Feng. Because I know him, I don''t think he''s playing this time. And Li Aimin''s fiance, Zhou Yonglin, right? I''ve dealt with him several times before and I''m not a decent person. I say this for the sake of Li Aimin. It''s all friends. I can''t watch her jump into the fire pit. " Su Nuan didn''t laugh angrily: "Zhou Yonglin is a fire pit? Is Chen Feng the Golden Nest and the silver nest "Well It depends on how people understand. " Dong Anyang seriously replied, "if they really love each other, even diamond can''t separate them. But in fact, Li Aimin is crying now. How can she get married? You also said that in the countryside, it''s better to break up now than to get married and divorce again. " Su Nuan suddenly dropped the bowl: "Dong Anyang, you are prejudiced!" Dong Anyang said: "OK, OK, I''m not biased. It happens that I have something to go to their neighborhood. Would you like to have a look together?" "Go, go, who''s afraid of who." "Well, it''s not who''s afraid of who, we''re just going to prove who''s wrong." On the evening of the eighth day of the first lunar month, according to the custom, every family has to set off firecrackers. The whole town is also shrouded in fireworks, a flash of bright burning for most of the night. At this time of the year, for the Li Aimin family, it is a happy and family reunion day. But today, there are only two people on a table of eight immortals. There are a pair of dishes and chopsticks in the position of the man who faces south, but no one is sitting. Outside the window is laughter, but inside the house is shrouded in deep sorrow. Mother and daughter are speechless to each other. After sitting for a long time, the food was a little cold. Li Aimin finally picked up a chopstick fish and put it in Li Mu''s bowl: "Mom, please eat quickly, the food is cold." Unfortunately, Li''s mother picked up the chopsticks and smashed them on the back of Li Aimin''s hand. Li Aimin suffered from eating pain. As soon as her hand was loosened, the chopsticks fell down and the fish fell on the table. At the same time, she heard Li''s mother say, "Aimin, your father hasn''t finished eating yet. How can you move the chopsticks? If you wait ten minutes, your father likes drinking and eating slowly." Li''s mother looked at the vacant position, her eyes gradually softened, just like looking at her own man.Li Aimin cried: "Mom, even so, can''t we eat with dad? You see, every time you have a meal, you have to eat it an hour later. The food is cold. You have a bad stomach. You can''t eat it all the time. Forget it, I''ll heat it up for you. " "Don''t move!" Li''s mother insisted, "Aimin, I''ll tell you what''s the matter with you. Forget it. You can''t eat for a few days anyway. If you marry someone, no one will force you." Li Mu picked up the chopsticks and said, "eat, eat." Li Aimin stood in the same place, stiff body, looking at Li''s mother''s drooping head, tears of grievance swirling in her eyes. This is the most disappointing and painful year she has spent in the past 20 years. She can''t help but say to the vacant seat: "Dad, why do you have to leave so fast, why can''t you wait, wait for me to come back to see you for the last time, wait for me to get married, Dad, do you know that our family won''t be a family without you, Dad --" Mother Li suddenly turned around and slapped her Li Aimin''s face was dazzled by the force. From childhood to adulthood, her parents never beat her. Today, her mother beat her. Li''s mother was also a little shocked. Her palms were shaking, but she forced down the impulse of anger and chagrin, and looked at her with tears in her eyes: "Aimin, you tell me, what''s a broken family? Do you want to make your father go? You are going to get married next week. After you get married, even if I am the only one, I will try my best to support this family. You are not allowed to talk nonsense! " Li''s mother is soft and weak all her life. She has never said anything so righteous. But to Li Aimin, it is more like a sharp blade. Her heart: "Mom, do I have to marry? I don''t want to get married. Can''t I stay at home with you? Mom - " " what are you talking about? " Li Mu''s eyes were round, as if she was going to eat Li Aimin, "you tell me again, Aimin, is it true what those people outside say? Are you really with that stutterer? How can you stand up to Yonglin and the Zhou family? Where do you want your parents to face, and how do you face the people in this town in the future? " It''s been a terrible year. When other families are happy to eat around the table, their family is always red and noisy. Li Aimin''s parents are famous for their face. Li Aimin knows all about it, but even her mother doesn''t believe her. How can she feel embarrassed. Coupled with the quarrel with Zhou Yonglin, she is even more desperate about the engagement. If she can choose, she really doesn''t want to get married. But it''s definitely not because of Chen Feng. It''s because they''re cheating and they''re having a meat accident! Physical relationship, but it was only an accident, in her heart, has nothing to do with love, although it is irresponsible to say so, it is very unfair to Zhou Yonglin, but Chen Feng is now so tangled, bad reputation, how fair to her? Her left cheek was swollen, her body was like a burning flame, inexplicably angry and trembling. Li''s mother calmed down and said, "Aimin, you are 27 years old. You are a big girl. People say that it''s hard for a woman to find her mother-in-law after 25 years old. I''m also worried about you. It''s not easy to get to this stage with Yonglin. He''s agreed by your father. We can''t let your father go uneasily, Aimin, don''t you think? We can''t discredit the Zhou family. The Zhou family can''t afford to lose this person. If this is true, you can''t live a good life even if you marry in the future. " "Can''t I get married?" Li Aimin''s ears are buzzing and his head is buzzing. His mind is full of the idea of cutting Chen Feng''s hand. Without him, things would not be like this. Chapter 714 She will not live in this storm, and her mother will not feel inferior and speak to her in such a hate tone. "Aimin, where are you going, Aimin..." Li Aimin suddenly ran out like crazy, but Li''s mother couldn''t stop her. "Aimin, Aimin..." Li''s mother ran after her for a long time. Finally, because she was weak, she sprained her leg and fell to the ground. She murmured, "Aimin, Aimin..." But if you look around, where is Li Aimin''s body? On the long and endless dark road, the fireworks just let off earlier are full of strong gunpowder smell. Every family nearby has warm lights coming out from inside, but their home is full of gloomy clouds and fog. At this time, she sits on the ground with a knife in her heart: "Aimin, come back, Mom didn''t mean it, Emin... " Chen Feng put up with it for a long time, but at last he couldn''t bear it. When they got familiar with him, the little nurses were very warm to him, but they didn''t like talking to him, so they liked watching him smile. Chen Feng always had a sweet and warm smile, so his ward was always noisy. However, there are always many inconveniences when it comes to liveliness. For example, now, he managed to coax all the nurses. After clearing the scene, he took off his underwear and lay on the bed to help him relax. However, the locked ward door was kicked open. Scared out of his wits, he immediately jumped out of bed, but at the same time, his hand was still awkwardly in that position. Li Aimin stares at Chen Feng angrily. He stood on the bed, superior, but when her eyes fell on his hand, her ruddy face, which was originally angry, could bleed at the moment: "ah -" she screamed and accused mercilessly, "Chen Feng! You pervert! You You You You should do such shameless things in the hospital bed. You are just It''s like Bastards and hooligans Chen Feng felt dizzy when he was scolded: "I What''s wrong with me? I... " He raised his finger to Li Aimin, but as soon as he raised his hand, he realized that he was naked. Suddenly, he sat down and covered himself with a quilt, and then coaxed him back, "Li Aimin, you are the color! Female, you are lustful, lustful and heartbroken. You do everything you can to break into a man''s ward without knocking on the door. You say you have no intention. Who can believe it? I think you have ulterior motives and don''t want to face the extreme! " Li Aimin gasped back: "Chen Feng, you damned stammer, you villain will complain first!" Chen Feng was caught in pain, such as a cat whose tail was trampled on. His face was red and his neck was blue: "you You You You Li Aimin! You big foot, you are the most vicious woman "What did you say?" Li Aimin has been holding her breath all night, but there is no place to spread it. Chen Feng is just a burning match, which directly ignites her firecracker. She burns and explodes. She rushed into the ward and scuffled with Chen Feng. Chen Feng was injured, naturally in the downwind, there is not much power to fight back, Li Aimin with the most primitive and ancient method, nibble, grasp, occupy the absolute advantage, in the last moment, she won the overwhelming victory, took away Chen Feng''s quilt, and won the absolute victory! But without Chen Feng''s quilt, he is a skinned squirrel. He sits on the bed and protects his key parts with his hands. His face is blue and red. He stares at Li Aimin holding the spoils and roars: "damn Li Aimin, if you want to do something with me, you can say it directly. Why use such a dirty method! Well, you have to see, you have to see, you have to see, you have to see - " finally, the outbreak of Chen Feng with a pair of barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes of obscene means and slogans, scared Li Aimin to flee. "Ah, you psycho, exposure maniac, you pervert --" Li Aimin angrily and shamefully threw the quilt at Chen Feng and rushed out of the door in a panic. After hearing the news, Li Aimin bumped the nurse into a group. The first thing the nurse saw was the door that had been kicked out, and she immediately clamped down Li Aimin: "is that what you did? God, do you know this is the public property of the hospital? If it''s damaged, you have to pay for it! " Li Aimin broke his hand and pointed to Chen Feng who was still covered with quilt: "it was he who broke it and compensated him." And then go away. "Put - put - put -" Chen Feng under the quilt kept repeating this word. Finally, at the moment when the quilt was pulled down, the word fart came out of the cocoon, "fart - Li Aimin, stop for me!" *** "Oh --" the nurse, who had stood at the door, was also angry when she saw the naked Chen Feng underneath, and immediately boiled like boiling water. In the hospital parking lot, a black Audi is perfectly seated. A couple of beautiful men and women came down from the car. Men walk slowly, women deliberately slow down without a trace. Yes, they are Su Wen and Dong Anyang. There are not many people going in and out of the hospital at night. Dong Anyang smiles and says to Su Nuan, "let''s make a bet.""Well, you say, what''s the bet?" Su Nuan raised her chin slightly, as if she had courage. Dong Anyang looked around, then said with a smile: "bet, is Li Aimin in?" "All right, you say, what''s the bet." "You choose first, she is in or not." Su Nuan looked at Dong Anyang askew: "you said it first. Of course, you chose it first." "OK, I''ll take it. She''s in it." "Well, I bet she''s not here!" Dong Anyang nodded with a smile: "are you sure? You can''t go back. " "Of course, wait, you haven''t said the bet yet." "Bet." Dong Anyang touched his chin and said solemnly, "let''s bet on who lost and who was up there. Is that ok?" Su Nuan didn''t quite understand: "what, who''s on it?" Dong Anyang smile, toward Su warm hook fingers, motioned her ear. When he whispered, Su Nuan''s face suddenly changed: "rogue bastard plus shameless!" "Hooligans, assholes and shamelessness!" Dong Anyang and her answer in unison, two words are not bad, Su Nuan''s face is more ugly, Dong Anyang is heartfelt joy, clasp Su Nuan''s waist, said: "you see, we really have the heart is not, oh, by the way, our bet don''t forget." Just then, a reckless figure rushes out from the door of the inpatient department. Dong Anyang nimbly takes Su Nuan to the side for a flash. "I''m sorry." The man said in a hurry. But Su Nuan exclaimed in surprise: "Aimin?" Li Aimin rushed forward without looking back. Hearing the voice behind him, he looked back strangely and saw Su Nuan and Dong Anyang standing on the steps, covering his mouth in a daze. Seeing that it''s really Li Aimin, Su Nuan wants to get rid of Dong Anyang''s hand and go forward, but Dong Anyang approaches her with a smile and reminds her in her ear: "don''t forget the agreement between us. OK, go." He patted Su Nuan on her hip and pushed her forward. It was a typical hooligan behavior! Su Nuan walks up to Li Aimin. As soon as Li Aimin sees her, her mouth flattens, she hugs her and cries: "Su Nuan, you can count it. Su Nuan, please help me get rid of the God of pestilence, Su Nuan --" in winter, the moonlight is hanging high and cold by the lake, drawing a fuzzy reflection in the lake, occasionally rippling with the water. The night wind is chilly. Su Nuan can''t help wrapping up her overcoat, while Li Aimin beside her has thrown all the stones she can grasp into the river. The cry stopped gradually, the cold wind dried the tears on her face. In the moonlight, Su Nuan could still see the faint traces. With another plop, a slightly larger stone went into the river, splashing a lot of water, and even some splashed on them. Su Nuan uses her hand to block it. She doesn''t feel it when she is wearing thick clothes, but it''s still very cold on her face. Li Aimin seems to be unaware of it, and even can''t get rid of it. She wants to grab a bigger one and throw it down. Su Nuan quickly pressed her hand: "OK, Aimin, come on, wipe it quickly, don''t cry, all the stones here will be thrown away by you, Jingwei reclamation, do you fill the lake?" Li Aimin couldn''t help laughing and patting Su Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, you hate it." Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and handed the tissue to her: "come on, take it. Wipe it quickly. Don''t cry soon." Li AI min took the paper towel, but she woke up with a runny nose. Her voice was so loud that Su Nuan was amazed. But after that, her voice was much cleaner, not like the chaos and hoarseness at the beginning: "Nuan Nuan, you say, what''s wrong with me? How can I get into such trouble? It''s really depressing. The most important thing is Zhou Yonglin. He doesn''t believe me, I ¡­¡± With that, Li Aimin felt Wei Qu surging to his heart, and Su Nuan felt a tissue on the ground. But in the end, Li Aimin''s voice gradually faded down. "Although I really did something sorry for him, it was an accident. I didn''t volunteer it. Why didn''t Chen Feng let me go? We are a small place, and everyone in the town knows everything Now, you don''t know that he''s like this. It really makes me unable to stay. Especially my mother, she hasn''t completely recovered her grief. How can she bear it again? Warm? You say, how can Chen Feng let me go? I really... " "Well, well, don''t cry." Su Nuan embraces Li Aimin''s shoulder. In front of Li Aimin, Su Nuan is a senior who has gone too many detours. Su Nuan doesn''t want to see her suffer so much, but the first thing she has to ask is, "do you love Zhou Yonglin? Do you want to marry him? " "Love?" Li Aimin seems to hesitate for a moment, looking at the cold aftereffects of the lake, she frowned for a long time and then said, "should love, otherwise how can we discuss this step of marriage." Su Nuan looked at her side face in silence. In the moonlight, Li Aimin''s side face is like a bright moon, some thin and some fuzzy, but also has unspeakable beauty. Li Aimin is a typical Jiangnan woman. She has a delicate and beautiful family, which is related to her growing environment. Su Nuan looks at the slowly flowing bridge water in front of her, and the town looks like a lover''s eyes at night.But in such a beautiful day, they are talking about such a boring and heavy topic. Su Nuan takes Li Aimin''s hand, looks at her white jade fingers and counts: "why do you want to marry Zhou Yonglin?" "My parents like it." Li Aimin blurted out, "father Zhou, I''m an old friend of my father. My father was worried that I couldn''t find a boyfriend, so he finally chose him to have a blind date with me. Later, we met several times and felt good. The most important thing is that we work in a city and our work is decent. I''m a teacher and he''s a bridge engineer. I remember when I took him out to introduce him, It''s still very easy. " Li AI Min said and began to laugh: "then my father and them together, they chose a day for us to get married. I''m 27, and it''s time to get married. According to the current saying, I''m a leftover girl. The most important thing is that some of them have two children, and my parents can''t bear the gossip." Finally, Li AI min sighed deeply. Su Nuan replied: "you said so much, it''s all around your parents. These are your parents'' opinions. What about you? What do you think?" "Me? I think it''s all right. Zhou Yonglin is a good-looking man. His work is OK. His family background is clean. When he is old enough, he can find a match to marry him. I don''t expect to be close to others, right. I''m flustered when I''m too rich, and I don''t look up when I''m too bad. It''s hard to find a person who matches in all aspects. I think it''s a very lucky thing. " Yes, she was right. Su Nuan thought, how many modern men and women get married because of real love. The real love is vigorous, like moths to the fire, and it will only burn to ashes in the end. Most people are more willing to choose a peaceful way of life, and live a long life. Maybe it''s a good choice for Li Aimin to marry Zhou Yonglin. But it happened that on this peaceful and smooth road, he killed Chen Feng, Cheng Yaojin, and stammered. Emotional things are not transferred by human will. In fact, in this matter, only he lived the most real life. He loved is love, like is like, so desperate to catch up here, although the result is not gratifying, but at least not completely without hope. "What about Chen Feng?" Su Nuan, Li Aimin. Li Aimin made a sudden and looked at Su Nuan strangely: "Chen Feng? What do you mean "How do you feel about him?" Li Aimin denied: "no feeling, a stammering playboy. You know I hate this kind of person most. I''m totally irresponsible to my feelings. I can do whatever I want. I don''t have any sense of security. I treat women as playthings. It''s just a scum and scum!" Chapter 715 Su Nuan didn''t know that Li Aimin''s impression of Chen Feng was so bad. It seemed that the water was falling on purpose. In the ward, Chen Feng suddenly sneezes two times. Dong Anyang is cutting an apple. The knife in his hand suddenly gives him a meal, and the long apple skin falls. Chen Feng is not willing to sniff, Dong Anyang said immediately: "someone is scolding you." "Who Who dares to scold me... " Chen Feng retorts angrily. Dong Anyang put down his knife and threw a freshly baked apple at Chen Feng. He was a little far away. Chen Feng''s athletic ability was poor, but he didn''t catch it. The apple hit him on the head and rolled around. Finally, he snatched it in his hand and didn''t roll out of bed. Dong Anyang satisfaction way: "fortunately did not drop, if dropped, I will let you pick up and eat." Chen Feng covered his forehead and yelled: "I I''m a patient You Is that how you take care of me? " "Thank you. I didn''t plan to take care of you. I came here to take care of your disability." Dong Anyang''s expressionless reply. As soon as Chen Feng heard this, he was not happy: "I I''m not going back. " "It''s up to you." Dong Anyang looked at him sympathetically. "First, people don''t welcome you. It''s just a shame and a nuisance for you to stay here. Second, your parents are waiting for you to go back for the new year. Do you plan to stay away from home all year round?" Chen Feng''s face darkened immediately. He wanted to refute, but everything Dong Anyang said was true, which made him unable to refute: "then So what? Do you want me to Watching her get married? " "Hey." Dong Anyang suddenly became interested. He sat beside his bed and patted him on his chest. "Master Chen, I don''t want to talk about you, but I really have to ask, have you considered ending your single life?" Chen Feng was stunned again, but quickly replied, "yes Yeah, what''s the problem? You can, why Why do I I can''t Dong Anyang pointed to him with his finger: "stuttering is obviously guilty." Chen Feng waved his hand angrily: "you You are guilty. " "It doesn''t matter if I feel guilty. The key is that you can''t do it. You say you''re here, no one takes care of you, and you have to..." Dong Anyang looked at his sloppy appearance from head to foot from top to bottom, which made Chen Feng unhappy. "Come on, Chen Feng, you are not suitable for playing affectionate. You''d better go back with me first. Li Aimin has to find a good family to marry. You can''t harm them." Chen Feng turned his face: "watch Cousin How can you be so unkind When When you were with Su Nuan at the beginning, I didn''t help you less. How did you come to me, you turned your face and didn''t recognize people? You just Can''t wait to see me alone. Hum, I don''t care about you any more. You can go for me. I don''t need you. Go for a walk... " Chen Feng turned his back and became angry like a child. Dong Anyang stood behind him, smiling, but still with a straight face and serious said: "do you really think about it? Then I''ll go. " "Hum, let''s go Let''s go. Let''s go. " Although Chen Feng is a little flustered and looks at Dong Anyang secretly, he still says so. Dong Anyang really turned and left. Chen Feng raised his hand to think of a voice, but his self-esteem forced him not to make a sound. He could only bite his teeth and throw his pillow: "don''t come back when you''re gone." "In fact, I don''t think Chen Feng is as bad as you think. Although he loves playing, it has something to do with his usual habits. You say he has so many girlfriends, and he hasn''t chased any of them, right?" Su Nuan shrugged Li Aimin''s arm, "so he should be serious to you, right? You should have confidence in yourself." Li Aimin tilted Su Nuan''s eye: "how can I not have confidence? I am very confident." "In that case, why don''t you give him a chance?" Su Nuan painstakingly exhorted, "before marriage, they are still single and free, don''t you think so?". There are many choices. " Li Aimin looked at the lake with a sense of loss: "we originally made an appointment to get the marriage certificate on the 10th day of junior high school." But now it seems that it''s going to be a bubble. It''s not her wish to make it like this. She doesn''t really have the heart for Chen Feng. No matter what Su Nuan says, she insists: "Su Nuan, love is a matter for both sides. We can''t force each other to make things worse. Even if I don''t have much love for Zhou Yonglin, at least I''m willing to cultivate it. We still have a common language, and we can''t compete with Chen Feng Gen''er is not a person of the world. If I have to be tied together because of an accident, I think it''s too far fetched. I''m not a conformist, and I don''t have the chastity concept of looking death in the eye. Although I''m not a promiscuous person, I think it''s normal that we are all men and women in modern society, isn''t it? Is Chen Feng still a chicken? Don''t be kidding. I can''t stand it. " Li Aimin''s words make su Nuan want to laugh, but at the same time, she also feels gratified. At least she has a good attitude, no problem, but it''s really a big blow to Chen Feng."Well, in this case, Aimin, I won''t advise you. It''s your freedom who you are willing to marry. Maybe you''re right. You''re right. You can keep your relationship for a long time only when you''re in the right family. Don''t countless couples like this live together in peace? We are just ordinary people. We can''t afford such strong feelings. " "Yes, Su Nuan, I just want to live a quiet life. Chen Feng''s background is too complicated. To put it bluntly, I can''t catch up with him. I''d better not blame myself." With a faint smile, Su Nuan hugged her shoulder and said, "well, since I''ve figured it out, I''ll take him back tomorrow. But is that what you''re going to do with Zhou Yonglin?" "Tomorrow?" Li Aimin held Su Nuan''s waist and cried, "it''s not easy to come here. How can I say I have to play before I go back? Besides, I''m going to get married soon? On the fifteenth day of the first month, it''s not many days. If other colleagues don''t come, you can''t leave. " Su Nuan knows that Li Aimin has made a decision that ten cows can''t be pulled back. She loves her mother and wants to save her father''s face. She has to marry her if she doesn''t marry. But if she stays, what will Chen Feng do. Su Nuan thinks it''s too cruel. Although she''s not sure how long Chen Feng will be able to get out of this emotional pain, it''s not very good, right "It doesn''t matter. Just don''t tell Chen Feng." Li AI min breathed out a breath, "anyway, the doctor said he can''t move." Su Nuan couldn''t help but stare: "is this even worse?" "Oh, stop talking. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. You''ll live in my house these days. Ah, Dong Anyang, you call him and say we''ll wait for him at the gate of the hospital. I''ll take you back to my house." "No, I''m here." Dong Anyang suddenly appeared from behind them, carrying a su warm overcoat in his hand, casually draped over her shoulder, "it''s cold, be careful you catch a cold." "Thank you." Su Nuan is still a little unaccustomed to such intimacy, especially to such a face, but she knows that their mind will not change. Li Aimin could not help shaking his goose bumps: "Hello, Mr. Dong, there is a colder lady next to him. Don''t you know how to pity her?" Dong Anyang embraces Su Nuan''s waist and answers calmly: "if you want to be warm, go to find Zhou Yonglin." Li Aimin pulled rigidly the corner of the mouth, Su Nuan poked Dong Anyang''s waist. "Well, I don''t need it. Let''s go. I''ll take you home. I''ll take you around tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Although this is a small place, there are still many beautiful places, especially the scenery over there. It''s so beautiful. You know, if you can see the sunrise, it''s really..." Li Aimin is talking about it in front of her. Facing the moonlight at night, Dong Anyang and Su Nuan are nestling together, while Dong Anyang is listening to Su Nuan: "how is it, who is on it tonight?" When Su Nuan heard this, he turned red and hit him on his side waist. Dong Anyang laughed. Li Aimin turned back and scolded him: "Mr. Dong, please don''t laugh so loudly to stimulate my lonely family. Moreover, the public order of this place is always good. Please don''t disturb the people." "OK, OK, I''m sorry. I apologize. Lead the way, lead the way." Li Aimin glared at him fiercely and snorted again. Dong Anyang could only turn his mouth innocently. He has no burden of this appearance, see Su warm smile more than. Li AI min arranged them to his home, but because Li AI min''s father had just left, Li AI min was sorry and said, "I hope you don''t mind." "No, I wish we had a place to live." Su Nuan said, "Aimin, the deceased is gone. Your father also hopes you will be happy." "Well, I know. Well, you can sleep here. I''ve just changed the quilts during the day, and I''ve just basked in them. I''m sure they will warm you. My mother has gone to bed, so I''ll say hello tomorrow." Li Aimin carefully explained the location of their kitchen and toilet, and said that if there was something to call her. "Well, you can go to bed early too. Don''t think about it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Well." It''s night. Li Aimin arranged a room near the river for Su Nuan and Dong Anyang. Open the window, outside is a flowing river, this kind of experience of sleeping by river has never been before, so Su Nuan was a little excited and couldn''t sleep. Although she sat in the car all night and listened to Li Aimin''s thoughts all night, she just didn''t feel sleepy. She opened the outer layer of the curtain, leaving a layer of spun yarn. The moonlight outside the window was hazy on the people on the bed. The quilt smells warm and sunny. It''s clean and smells good. The new silk quilt is soft and thin. Li Aimin turns on the air conditioner when they are cold, so Su Nuan''s feet are exposed, and so is Dong Anyang. However, they lay side by side, only three feet could be exposed. Some regrets, some frightening. Fortunately, Su Nuan can''t see it. Her feet swayed and she grinned, "did you fail?""You made it?" Su Nuan said, "your failure means my success." Dong Anyang smiles when hearing the words, Su Nuan immediately blushes and scolds: "Dong Anyang, what are you doing?" "Fulfill our bet. Since you succeed, you should take the initiative. Let''s say who loses is up. Come on, I''m up." All of a sudden, her whole body weight was surrounded by Su Nuan, which made her feel more and more hot. She opened her eyes and saw the interest on his face, and her heart slowly burned with a silent heat. Blowing in her ear: "is that satisfactory? I''m a very honest man With that, he kisses her lips and blocks what she''s going to say next. Su Nuan trembled. In fact, no matter who wins or loses, the result is the same. Su Nuan struggled a few times powerlessly, but Jiao''s body was clamped in her arms by him, and she couldn''t move at all. Compared with the past few years, his kisses are more passionate. Now he wants to take her as his own. The days he missed day and night are like hell now, which makes him cherish the present more and more. Su Nuan was paralyzed in his arms, and those struggling in his eyes didn''t matter at all, even the tone of emotion. After a long time, Su Nuan was flattered by the kiss, and finally he was no longer stubborn, so he left her lips slightly satisfied. His burning black eyes seemed to gaze at her with a faint smile on his thin lips: "how are you, warm? Are you satisfied?" Su Nuan panted and replied haughtily, "what if you''re not satisfied?" "Not satisfied," Dong Anyang introspectively smile, Mo Mou become more deep, "then I have to work hard to be able to ah." Don''t give Su warm thinking of Shijun, Dong an and hard with a bite. Dong Anyang branded her with clearly visible teeth marks. Su Nuan''s hand tried to push away his body. "Listen to me first..." She almost fainted from his movements. Dong Anyang acted recklessly and refused to stop. Chapter 716 She wants to cry without tears, can only kind advice: "you don''t stop now, you will regret later." "Oh, really?" Dong Anyang did not think, "well, I also want to see how I regret it." There was a faint light in his eyes and a sigh of discontent in his mouth. Su Nuan clenched her lower lip and didn''t want him to succeed. In the end, she gave up the struggle in frustration and said, "forget it, whatever you want. You''ll know later." "Well?" Su Nuan didn''t speak any more. He looked as if he was dying. Dong Anyang was not happy. He pulled his lips lightly and laughed. His ink eyes showed an ambiguous light: "what''s the matter? Are you willing? " Su Nuan smile: "yes, you don''t regret it." Her face was fiery red, and his eyes met, but there was undercurrent surging. Dong Anyang Oh a: "then I''m not polite." Su Nuan closed her eyes. Su''s lips were clenched and she was patient. She didn''t want to let the joyful voice rush out. However, with his patience and constant provocation, she could only throw away her reason. Dong Anyang raised his head and locked her dark eyes. He was very satisfied with her intoxication. But Dong Anyang, who has been working hard, suddenly stops, then holds up his body and looks at her in amazement. Su Nuan''s face was still flushed, but her expression was very calm. She looked at Dong Anyang with a wild expression and said with a smile: "wake up?" Dong Anyang''s breath is not stable, gnashing his teeth, eager to crush her: "Su Nuan, you deliberately!" Su Nuan said innocently: "I told you not to do it. It''s you who suddenly lose your temper. I can''t persuade you. I can''t help it." Su Nuan smiles in his heart. Today is her aunt''s day. In the afternoon, when she was in the car, she felt a little uncomfortable. When she got out of the car, she went to the bathroom and saw that her good friend had come. She hasn''t had time to tell him. So that''s what it is now. In Su Nuan''s wanton laughter, Dong Anyang lies beside her frustrated. "Hum, this is to teach you a lesson and tell you to cheat me!" Are in full swing to this step, the results to a temporary brake, for which men can not accept it. In particular, Dong Anyang just eat marrow Zhiwei, now want to scratch the wall. Su Nuan sneered: "I know that men, ah, are very taboo about this matter, well, go to bed, it''s late." "No Suddenly, Dong Anyang side head in her face kiss, "warm, I''m afraid to hurt you, this is not good for your body, well, you go to sleep." He looked out of the window at the moonlight, ah, God gave him a problem again. Su Nuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect to get such an answer. She closed her eyes and did not look at him, but the corners of her eyes were slightly moist. Chen Feng is determined not to go back, while Li Aimin is determined to get married. The next day, she took Su Nuan out to buy the necessary things. There are a lot of things to prepare for marriage, which are messy and complicated. But if you get married with a sweet mood, even the trivial things will make you feel happy. If you prepare with a lot of troubles, in the end, an unpleasant thing will turn into a big contradiction. The mall in the small town is not big, but just after the Spring Festival, there are not many people in the mall. When preparing Li Aimin''s personal belongings, they went to choose underwear, but after a long time, Li Aimin didn''t like one. In fact, Su Nuan gave a lot of advice. In the end, she said, "forget it, don''t buy it, go back." Su Nuan looks at her dejected figure, and doesn''t know how to comfort her. This day is approaching, but the Zhou family has not said anything, Zhou Yonglin is not any movement, which makes her very depressed. Dong Anyang has been waiting at the door of the shopping mall. He comes to pick up Su Nuan''s things. Li Aimin says: "do you want to stimulate me so much? Don''t follow us so closely, Mr. Dong." Dong Anyang said: "are you jealous?" "I''m not envious. I''m envious." Li Aimin sighed again. Turning away, he suddenly saw Zhou Yonglin walking around the corner of the street. Although the time is very short, Li Aimin can be sure that it was Zhou Yonglin. So she pushed things on Dong Anyang''s body: "please take this back. I''ll go first." "Aimin..." Su Nuan couldn''t stop her. She watched Li Aimin cross the road. At that time, it was a red light. She staged scenes of danger in the middle of the road. Su Nuan covered her mouth and exclaimed in surprise. In a short time, Li Aimin''s figure disappeared. Li Aimin chased two streets, but she didn''t see Zhou Yonglin. She was a little disappointed and was ready to take out her mobile phone to call him. They had to sit down and have a good talk. She was just about to dial the phone. As far as she could see, Zhou Yonglin was sitting in a corner of the cafe not far away. It was a little far away, and the position was a little too far away, but she finally found it.She breathed a sigh of relief, regained her mood and ran to the coffee shop. She''s ready for a lot of words and an apology. However, when she ran to him with joy and solemnity, she saw that there was a girl sitting opposite Zhou Yonglin, and the girl''s hand was holding him. Just now, because of the angle, she only saw the profile of Zhou Yonglin. There was a moment of embarrassment. The smile on Li Aimin''s face seemed to be frozen, but it finally peeled off. "Emin, why are you here?" Zhou Yonglin quickly pulled out his hand, and his expression was a little flustered. Li Aimin''s heart seemed to have been severely punched. She looked at the girl, but said with a smile: "Yonglin, who is this young lady, and which relative of your family?" She can really open her eyes and tell lies. Which relative can hold each other''s hand so intimately, but she insists on that. The girl''s face was not very good-looking. Zhou Yonglin explained anxiously, and then admitted dryly: "yes Yes This is a distant cousin of mine who came to our wedding "Is it?" Li Aimin did not expect that her smile was so sincere after listening. She welcomed the girl, held her hand and said, "it''s my cousin. Welcome." The girl looked at Zhou Yonglin, Li Aimin and the hands they held. She was embarrassed and slightly annoyed. She pulled out her hand and ignored Zhou Yonglin''s wink. She said to Li Aimin directly: "he lied to you. I''m not his cousin. I''m his colleague. My name is he Qingqing. I like him. I''m he I''ve come to see him. I hope he won''t marry you. " He Qingqing enunciated clearly and mellow, then looked solemnly at Li Aimin. In this battle, it seems that Li Aimin is not sure of winning. The atmosphere on the scene was as stiff as the muscles on her face. He Qingqing didn''t show panic or hysteria. She was even more calm than Li Aimin, the real fiancee. Because of this, Li Aimin felt guilty, as if she was the third party in the triangular relationship. "Aimin, Aimin..." Li Aimin finally left. Zhou Yonglin gets rid of he Qingqing''s hand and goes after him. Li Aimin tried her best to spurt away. The wind blew in her ears and Zhou Yonglin''s shouts, but she couldn''t stop herself. What''s more, she didn''t know what to say and do after stopping. After chasing her for several blocks, Zhou Yonglin finally gave up. He squatted on the ground, panting, watching Li Aimin disappear at the end of the crowded road. In fact, Li Aimin didn''t run far. After running through the wall, she hid in the corner. As long as Zhou Yonglin chased again, she could catch up with him. Unfortunately, he didn''t. She was close to the corner of the wall, panting violently. She was so thick in winter, but she felt that her heart was about to break out under the thick cotton padded clothes. Then the tears fell down. Recently, she seems to like crying very much. She can''t stop crying. She also hates this kind of herself. But when she thinks of the scene she just saw, she can''t control herself. She looked out from the corner and found that Zhou Yonglin had kicked over a garbage can on the street. She seemed very upset. She hesitated to step forward, but before she came, he Qingqing had caught up with him with his bag and stopped him. She hugged his waist from behind. At that time, Li Aimin bit his lower lip. Her jealousy and reason wanted her to go out, but in the end, she didn''t. And Zhou Yonglin seems to do a fierce struggle, and finally he Qingqing''s hand from his waist down. Li Aimin didn''t know whether to be happy or to cry. She didn''t continue to look at it and turned away in grief and indignation. "Aimin, where have you been? I''m so worried. What''s the matter with you? Have you cried? " Su Nuan couldn''t find Li Aimin at that time, so she had to go home with Dong Anyang first. She was very uneasy to sit at home. When she came back, she didn''t expect that she would be so lost. Li Aimin subconsciously put a wipe on his face. His face, which had been dried with tears, was very tight at the moment, with the unique dryness and pain in winter. At this time, Li''s mother''s voice came from the kitchen, and Li Aimin immediately became angry: "I''ll go upstairs and wash my face first." Su Nuan went upstairs with her. Li Aimin is in the bathroom to get hot water. Su Nuan stands at the door of the bathroom and looks at her anxiously: "Aimin, what happened? Where did you go just now?" The mirror clearly reflects Li Aimin''s appearance. After washing her face with hot water, she looks much refreshed. She smiles at Su Nuan: "I''ve seen an old friend for a long time. I''m a little excited." Mother Li is downstairs calling them to eat. Li Aimin put down the towel and said, "OK, don''t worry. It''s OK. Let''s go and have dinner."It is obvious that Li Aimin has something on his mind. Chapter 717 In fact, the figure of Zhou Yonglin just now was not only seen by Li Aimin, but also by Dong Anyang. However, she refused to say that Su Nuan was helpless. In the next few days, Li''s mother was very busy, but Li Aimin began to take Dong Anyang and Su Nuan around to have a look. A small town in the south of the Yangtze River, with its simple charm, is naturally beautiful. But looking at Li Aimin forced smile, Su Nuan where they can be happy. The key is that the wedding will be held the day after tomorrow, but the bride and groom have no contact at all. When Li Aimin''s mobile phone is turned off, she turns a deaf ear. Sometimes Li''s mother will say something, but Li Aimin seems to turn a deaf ear to it. When they came back that day, they unexpectedly saw Zhou Yonglin visit. There are still three days to get married, according to reason, he should come every day to see what needs to be made known. Su Nuan and Dong Anyang look at each other, but they see Li Aimin walking upstairs without looking back. "Emin." Zhou Yonglin''s acting mobile phone came over from the table and pressed her wrist. "Aimin, I''ve called you a lot these days. Why don''t I turn it on?" "Yeah, the phone''s broken." Li Aimin''s attitude is very weak. Li''s mother looked at them anxiously: "Ai min, what''s your attitude? If you have something to say, after Yonglin comes here today, I''m afraid you can''t meet until you get married." Li Aimin resisted his anger and grievance and said to him, "let''s go upstairs and talk." They went into Li Aimin''s room. Her room has a good orientation, the space is not big, but the layout is very careful, the most in the room is all kinds of gadgets she picked up from all over the world. She went to her desk and sat down without looking at him. Her eyes were fixed on Nothingness somewhere in the air. She said to him, "what do you want to say, say it now." Zhou Yonglin looked at her with a bitter smile: "Aimin, I''m here to apologize to you. Last time, I was wrong. I should have made it clear to her earlier. Aimin, you believe me, I really have nothing to do with her." "There''s nothing. Can she come all the way here to see you? I''m so righteous that I think I''m the third party. " Li Aimin snorted. Zhou Yonglin lowered his figure and softened his attitude: "Aimin, this is the end of the matter. It''s useless to say that, right? We are going to get married soon. Do you want to enter our marriage with such emotion?" "Do I want to?" On hearing this, Li Aimin stood up with such a quick speed that she startled Zhou Yonglin. She said angrily, "if I didn''t see that day, do you intend to hide me all the time? On our wedding day, she suddenly jumped out and said that she was pregnant and would marry you." "You..." Zhou Yonglin''s face suddenly changed. "Aimin, pay attention to your words. Do you know what you say again?" He glared at Li Aimin fiercely. Li Aimin also knew that she was quick spoken and had made some mistakes. However, below, she found something wrong. There was a kind of uneasy look in Zhou Yonglin''s resistance. Her suspicion increased and she continued to doubt, "what happened to you, right?" Zhou Yonglin was silent at first, then turned his back and said, "don''t make any noise." But this also confirmed the suspicion in Li Aimin''s heart: "so, you really have something." "You say, don''t you. You have to talk Li Aimin keeps asking questions. In fact, the answer is already in her heart, but she just wants to hear him admit it. Zhou Yonglin was asked anxiously. He was a little annoyed and finally refuted: "so what, Aimin, you only know how to say me, don''t you? Do you dare to say that you and that Chen Feng are innocent? " "I..." Li Aimin widened her eyes and was still immersed in Zhou Yonglin''s confession. At the same time, his accusations made her not object and keep silent for a moment. Finally, she could only yell, "Zhou Yonglin, what are you talking about? Don''t think everyone is the same as you!" Zhou Yonglin looked at Li Aimin''s twinkling face and sneered. Originally, he just doubted it, but now it has been implemented, so he began to fight back: "I''ve seen it for a long time. You are ambiguous with that stammer." "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense..." Li Aimin refused him in a panic. Zhou Yonglin was beaten by her for several times. Then, he clasped her hand and his eyes were full of anger and disappointment: "Aimin, I really didn''t expect that you were so noble and pure in front of me. What was the first time you left to your husband after marriage? As a result, what did you do? You still have the face to say that none of us is more noble than anyone else, and no one is more noble than anyone else Clean, maybe you''re better than me... " Zhou Yonglin said more and more excessively, and he held Li Aimin''s wrist more and more tightly. Li Aimin''s reason was broken by him bit by bit. She took two breaths and twisted with him. Su Nuan and Dong Anyang were waiting downstairs when they heard a huge bang from upstairs. They were shocked. Su Nuan ran upstairs quickly, and so did Li Mu.Shocked, he patted the door hard: "Aimin, Yonglin, what are you doing inside? Open the door quickly, open the door, Aimin..." But they couldn''t hear anything except the Ping Ping sound coming from inside. All I know is that they''re arguing and fighting. Long knock no response. Su Nuan was so anxious that she suddenly asked, "Auntie, do you have a key, a spare key?" "Oh, yes, yes, you wait, I''ll find it!" Mother Li left in a hurry and came back in a panic. She opened the door with shaking hands. In the process, the sound inside stopped. Su Nuan slams the door open, gasps and looks at the mess in the house. This is really a looted battlefield. The room that had just been decorated was beaten to pieces. Now all the trinkets that Li AI min usually cherished have become innocent victims, lying on the ground with missing arms and broken legs. A big hole has been made in the wall with new wallpaper. Li Aimin leans on the bed, but Zhou Yonglin is miserable. His forehead is smashed by the chair he pushed. He is also trampled on the ground by Li Aimin, and his face is gloomy and embarrassed. Li Mu looked at the chaotic scene, screamed and suddenly fainted. Li Aimin puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed and finally relaxed. Zhou Yonglin left injured. Su Nuan helps Li Aimin deal with large and small wounds on her body, but she doesn''t feel anything. Even when she disinfects with alcohol, Li Aimin doesn''t say a word. Su Nuan sighed with some heartache. Li''s mother, who came to her senses, was already very weak, but she was still holding on to her body and stammered in Li Aimin''s room: "Aimin, what have you done to Yonglin? How can you do such a thing? You are going to get married soon, you You What can I do now? You really want to piss me off. You really want to piss me off... " Li Aimin suddenly hissed, Su Nuan apologized quickly: "sorry, Aimin, did you hurt? How are you? Are you ok "Nothing." Li Aimin is very tired. Her mother''s nagging makes her unable to bear the disturbance. She can''t help but frown and say, "Mom, can you please let me be quiet for a while. Just do what you want to do. Let''s forget the big deal. " "What did you say?" Mother Li was so excited that she fainted again. Su Nuan quickly helped her: "well, Aimin, you say a few words, go, auntie, I''ll take you back to have a rest first. If you have anything to say tomorrow, Aimin is tired today, don''t worry, have a good rest." Chen Feng has had a hard time these days, but the news brought by Dong Anyang has made him very happy, and his mood suddenly brightens. However, hearing Li Aimin''s fierce trample on Zhou Yonglin, Chen Feng immediately shrinks his neck. Dong Anyang pats his shoulder sympathetically: "how, did you see yourself in the future?" "No You You fart This is absolutely It''s impossible... " "Oh --" Dong Anyang lengthened his voice, but he was a little pleased. At this time, Chen Feng had no time to take care of him. He just asked, "well Then you say They can still Can... " "What can I do? Can I get married? " Chen Feng nodded busily. He has been depressed to death these days. He tried to get out of bed several times, but he couldn''t. Dong Anyang told the truth: "it''s hard to say." The love and hatred between Li Aimin and Zhou Yonglin, coupled with the local folk customs, is really hard to estimate for Dong Anyang. Chen Feng''s hopeful face was slightly disappointed, but he was still pleased: "watch Cousin, I knew you were on my side, so Now Would you do me a favor... " Dong Anyang picked his eyebrows and looked at him: "do you want to get married?" "Oh Ha ha It''s not my style... " Even though the reality is so complicated and there are so many problems, we have to take action now. Li Aimin and Zhou Yonglin decided that the wedding date should go on as scheduled. The only difference is that both of them have their own concerns. Ask them the wound on the face has not faded, how can the wound on the heart be good. But today, just now, they want to go into the palace of marriage together. Su Nuan stands at the door and looks at Li Aimin sitting in his room with make-up artist. In fact, he thinks there are more tombs of marriage. The hole in the wall that day was temporarily hung with a picture, which was then covered up. The wound on her face is the most expensive cosmetics, but also can only lightly whitewash peace, simply can''t look. The makeup artist said with regret: "it''s a pity that the new lady is so beautiful, but she has a wound on her face. If she goes to the hotel at night, she has to melt a little more so that she won''t be seen." Li Aimin turns a deaf ear. Although she sits in front of the mirror, she can clearly see the whole process of a little transformation after her make-up, the expression on her face is numb and full of joy, and the make-up artist doesn''t respond to her. So the make-up artist says, "bride, be happy. Today is your big wedding day. Smile will make it more beautiful It''s onNow Li Aimin looks like a beautiful walking corpse at best. Su Nuan came in and said to the makeup artist, "well, time is coming. You have to look carefully. What else can I do for you?" Auspicious time is coming soon. Li Aimin and his family have gathered a lot of friends and relatives downstairs. The firecrackers at the door are already in place, waiting for Li Aimin to get on the bus and light up. Su Nuan looked at the time from time to time, and said, "it''s all this time. Chunyan should be here, too. Why hasn''t he come yet?" Chapter 718 "Yes Sorry, I''m not late Just to say, a figure in a hurry appeared at the door of Li Aimin''s room. It was Wang Chunyan, who came late. Su Nuan saw that she was out of breath, but she still complained: "it was good yesterday. How can I arrive now? I''m almost late. You''re the bridesmaid. Change your clothes quickly." The other bridesmaids were all Li Aimin''s little cousins. Wang Chunyan looked at their young faces and couldn''t help showing his teeth: "Emma, I knew I wouldn''t be such a bridesmaid. Really, so pink? How can I wear it? " In Wang Chunyan''s hand, it was a pink bridesmaid dress. The other two bridesmaids went to the studio to choose it. Wang Chunyan didn''t come, so he had no say. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to change it, or it''s too late." Wang Chunyan has no choice but to cooperate at this juncture. So quickly into the bathroom, put on a dress, but in the mirror how to see how uncomfortable, pink pengpeng skirt Su Nuan came in to see her: "ah, Chunyan, it looks good." Wang Chunyan wants to cry without tears: "it''s not bad. What do you want to see, ah, or you''ll wear it?" Su Nuan waved her hand again and again: "there''s no time. Hurry out." Wang Chunyan is pushed out of the door, and the makeup artist is arranging Li Aimin''s veil. The moment Li Aimin turned around, a faint smile flashed on Rao Shi''s face, which was also amazing. Wang Chunyan opened his mouth wide and said, "no wonder people say that there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women, and the bride is the most beautiful person in the world. This is true. Aimin, you are so beautiful." "Yes, Emin, you are really beautiful." Su Nuan''s sincere praise. The appearance of Li Aimin standing in front of them in her wedding dress is in line with every woman''s fantasy of the bride. The makeup artist seemed to be very proud of her make-up and nodded: "if the bride smiles more, the effect will be better. On the day of great joy, she must be happy." Wang Chunyan didn''t know what was going on, so he echoed: "that''s right, Aimin, you can see how many years ahead of us you have achieved the right result. I can still be your bridesmaid. Ha, come on, let''s have a laugh." Wang Chunyan gave his mobile phone to the makeup artist, then pulled Su Nuan and Li Aimin to take photos together. When taking photos with them, Li Aimin seemed to be in a better mood and showed a fairly pleasant smile. Then the trumpets and cheers came from outside. The young Bridesmaid opened the window and saw six black BMWs coming slowly, full of momentum. In this small town, it''s not easy to borrow six BMWs. It can also be seen that Zhou Yonglin''s family is well-off. "Wow, cousin, you are so happy. We are so envious of such a big battle." "Yes, yes, cousin. Look, my cousin is getting out of the car." "Oh, you children, close the window quickly, close the window quickly." Wang Chunyan closed the window. At this time, the downstairs was very busy. On the stairs immediately thought of the disorderly and fast footsteps. Su Nuan quickly locked the door. Wang Chunyan compared her with a pair of scissors. The best men began to knock on the door outside, and the atmosphere became warm. Love to play is a little girl''s nature, two bridesmaids chirp all of a sudden to the atmosphere to fry hot. Wang Chunyan was just like a little boy, Wang, who mingled with them and took the lead in coaxing them. Su Nuan accompanied Li Aimin behind him and said in a low voice, "Aimin, be happy. Nothing can''t be solved, eh?" "I see." "Oh, I got the red envelope. I got the red envelope." A few girls with the best man from under the door into the red envelope, immediately happy bloom. As the auspicious time was approaching, they opened the door soon. As expected, the best man group was so powerful that it suddenly opened the door, followed by the camera, asking the bridegroom to make some intimate moves for the bride. The first thing to do is to propose. Su Nuan sees some secret embarrassment on Zhou Yonglin''s face at that moment, and looks at Li Aimin. The uninformed bystanders were still shouting. Finally, Zhou Yonglin in the camera''s strong request, holding the ring kneel on one knee, some uncomfortable looking at Li Aimin. And Li Aimin sat on the bed, with some lonely forced smile. Zhou Yonglin also kept clamoring and finally said: "Aimin Please marry me After that, he seemed relieved, but others were boiling. "Kiss one, kiss one..." Su Nuan follows in the end, watching Zhou Yonglin carry Li Aimin into the wedding car. In fact, she feels that they are all too reluctant. Just to maintain the superficial face, they are tied together. Such a marriage may be doomed to a tragedy in the future from the beginning. Wang Chunyan got into the car noisily. Su Nuan didn''t move, so she stayed at home and stood beside Li Mu.The firecrackers were set off all over the ground. The ground was covered with red paper, and the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. Mother Li cried and became a tearful person. No daughter married, parents do not care. After all, I had to work hard to grow up, and now I''ve become another family. Su Nuan knew Li Mu''s feelings, so she took her arm and said, "Auntie, go in and have a rest." The wedding car has completely disappeared from their sight, but mother Li insists on not going. Su Nuan said: "aunt, let''s go. I''ll accompany you to go in and tidy up. We have to go to the hotel." Dong Anyang doesn''t know where he has gone. In fact, what Su Nuan is most worried about is Chen Feng. Although the boy can''t move now, if he does something Why is she still looking forward to it. According to the custom, Li Aimin goes to the Zhou family for a worship ceremony before going to the hotel. Su Wen and Li Mu came early, and many relatives and friends came one after another. Although Mrs. Li was reluctant to give up, she still showed a smile when she saw their wedding photos hanging in the middle of the hotel. Su Nuan poured a cup of tea for her, and they were waiting in the lounge. According to the regulations, the wedding car should appear at eleven o''clock. But no one showed up until half past eleven. Li''s mother couldn''t sit still. She kept holding Su Nuan''s hand and asked, "Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter? Why haven''t you come yet? Is there anything wrong?" "No, no, auntie, you sit here for a while, I''ll go out and have a look." Su Nuan put down her cup and left in a hurry. Having said that, in fact, she came out to see it every five minutes, but there was no news. Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin couldn''t get through their mobile phones. She was also very worried. Many of the guests in the room couldn''t sit down. After all, it was so late that they were hungry. Su Nuan dials Wang Chunyan again, but the mechanical female voice still comes from her mobile phone. Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later Su Nuan is really going crazy: "Wang Chunyan, answer the phone, what are you doing? Answer the phone quickly." Li''s mother also came out. She said that some guests could not sit still and left. The Zhou family is not far from here. If something had not gone wrong, they should not have arrived at this time. Su Nuan is worried and stomps. But when the first guest comes out, Su Nuan sees the wedding motorcade coming slowly in the distance. She looked shocked, pointed to the other side and said, "look, they''ve come. You''d better go in and sit down. We''ll start eating soon." Li Mu also said: "yes, yes, let''s go in." After persuading the guests, the wedding motorcade slowly stopped in front of them. Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and went forward to see that it was Chen Feng who got out of the car - her chin almost fell off. Chen Feng is dressed in a black suit and has a greasy face, which is clearly what the bridegroom looks like - he smiles triumphantly at Su Nuan. Wang Chunyan was among the people who came down one after another from the car behind. Before Su Nuan could speak, Wang Chunyan said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get in. We''ve been waiting for so long. The guests have to wait to death --" her pink dress has been changed, and so is the bridesmaid in the back. Li Aimin got out of the car and changed her wedding dress. Su Nuan noticed that the wedding car had also been changed - Li''s mother asked nervously: "Aimin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Yonglin, how can it be like this? You, this..." "Auntie, I''ll explain to you later. Let them in first, or Aimin won''t be able to get off the stage." Wang Chunyan whispered. Li''s mother had no idea for a moment and was completely at a loss. With the help of Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan, she watched Li Aimin slowly walk into the hotel lobby holding Chen Feng''s hand. Su Nuan whispered to Wang Chunyan behind his back: "you are good at it." Wang Chunyan replied: "it''s not my ability. Something happened just now. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s make it through first." Su Nuan nods and smiles. When the groom changes people on the spot, things can be big or small. Many people know Zhou Yonglin, but some distant relatives meet Chen Feng for the first time. All of a sudden, there was a kind of shocking shock. Chen Feng and Li Aimin were called on the stage by the MC. Su Nuan then accused Dong Anyang in a low voice: "why didn''t you tell me in advance? What a mess? " Dong Anyang bowed his head and said: "this is purely an accident. Who knows he Qingqing will come to stir up the situation? You say so. Chen Feng has no choice but to replace him temporarily." "Nonsense Su Nuan was like a mirror in her heart. "You have all the wedding dress ready. How can it be a temporary replacement? It''s clear that there is a premeditation!" Dong Anyang laughed twice: "don''t you like this premeditation?"Su Nuan finally stopped talking. I don''t know what happened at that time, but I can imagine it. How much trouble will he Qingqing bring to the Zhou family? Su Nuan said contemptuously: "villain, you take advantage of others'' danger." "It''s called We are not tired of deceit Dong Anyang replied with a smile. Su Nuan is speechless. But it''s done, it''s done. Li Aimin has put on Chen Feng''s ring. At the end of the song, all the noise came to an end. Li Aimin and Chen Feng stood at the door to see off their last relatives and friends, unable to lift their tired feet. Chen Feng from the beginning of the interest, to now tired, very people can understand. Li Aimin, carrying the skirt of a red cheongsam, sneezes carelessly. Chen Feng was stunned and immediately started to take off his suit coat. Li Aimin said in a hoarse voice, "no, you can wear it yourself. I''ve caught a cold. Now it''s too late to mend it." Finish saying, already advanced hotel. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan are helping to deal with the aftermath and settle the specific expenses with the hotel. At this time, they have just come to an end. Chapter 719 Wang Chunyan''s high-heeled shoes have been changed. She pounded her sore arm and swollen calf and complained: "Oh, this marriage is not made by people. It''s too tired. I can''t stand it. I can''t walk any more. You can''t see how my feet are grinded. You can''t let me have a rest." Those young bridesmaids have been sent back, and now there are no outsiders here. Wang Chunyan sat on the ground without any image, and his head almost dropped to the ground. Although Su Nuan was very tired, she didn''t exaggerate as much as she did. She went to pull Wang Chunyan''s arm: "Hey, don''t sit on the ground. It''s too cold. Get up quickly. You''ll catch a cold." Soon after that, Li Aimin sneezed in response to the scene, but Wang Chunyan shivered and was immediately pulled up from the ground by Su Nuan. Dong Anyang said: "bridegroom, just in time. Here, take it. This is the total cost. Go to swipe the card." As soon as Chen Feng heard the three words of the bridegroom, his dispirited expression immediately began to shake up. With a smile, he grabbed the list: "take it, I''ll have a look." But just take in the hand haven''t seen, was Li Aimin to take in the past. Chen Feng complained: "Hey, what are you doing? Let me see first." "No more." Li Aimin looked at the list above and the last number listed. Although she was a little surprised, she still said, "thank you for playing this play with me today. Now that the play is over, it''s time to finish. You sit and have a good rest, and I''ll pay." "Acting?" Su Nuan, who was about to fall asleep when he stood aside, suddenly heard these two words. His whole body shook and quickly opened his eyes. "Who said acting just now? I heard it right." Her action was so big that she startled Wang Chunyan, who was already sleepy. As soon as her hand was released, her head suddenly fell off, and the whole person took a step forward, which scared her to wake up. She quickly shook her head and said, "by the way, warm, I''m too busy during the day. I forgot to tell you that they are acting, acting. It turns out that they are acting I''m so tired. Whoo, it''s over. Let''s go, Emin. I''ll go with you to check out. Let''s go back to sleep. I''m so sleepy. " "Oh, no, what''s going on?" Su Nuan is sleepless all of a sudden. She had a good wedding and ended up with a temporary change of bridegroom. In the end, she was just acting Dong Anyang put his hand on her shoulder and motioned to her to be calm: "OK, wennuan, pay first, I''ll explain to you when I go back." "I''ll go." Chen Feng snatched the banquet list. "I''m Chen Feng In my place, I haven''t asked women to pay yet The habit of paying That''s a resounding statement. Not to give Li Aimin the opportunity to respond, he has quickly walked away with the list. Li Aimin chased up: "Chen Feng, you stop for me, come back, who wants your money..." In the car, Li Aimin and Wang Chunyan have fallen asleep leaning against each other, while Chen Feng is ordered to be sent back to the hospital. Although Su Nuan is sleepy, she wants to know what happened. Dong Anyang had to solve her doubts: "at that time, when Li Aimin and Zhou Yonglin were going to worship, he Qingqing appeared. She was really pregnant and took the certificate issued by the hospital." "What?" Su Nuan''s head is getting bigger. Is there such a bloody thing? God, at that time, how could Li Aimin bear it, and Wang Chunyan We can imagine the situation. Dong Anyang nodded helplessly, confirming Su Nuan''s conjecture: "the situation is very chaotic, and Zhou''s parents are also shocked. This wedding must not continue. Li Aimin lifted the table on the spot, lit the curtain on one side, and almost burned the house." In fact, Dong Anyang has paid much attention to the wording of his description, and the situation at that time can only be described as flying chicken and jumping dog. So many people, such a big scene, because he Qingqing''s appearance, let people see the joke for nothing. Li Aimin, who wants to save face, is now slapped. Although the Zhou family is also disgraced, it is still women who suffer more. Li Aimin in the end, the scene is extremely chaotic. There''s no way the wedding can go on. But everything is ready. Li Aimin can''t afford such a big joke, and the spittle of the people around him can drown them. Wang Chunyan almost started to argue with them. Zhou Yonglin also fell into a dilemma, he Qingqing directly put things into a dead end. They sat in the living room of the Zhou family, but no one spoke. Finally, the father of the Zhou family asked Zhou Yonglin what he planned to do. Will the wedding continue? How can it continue. They came here with their grandchildren. For the parents of the Zhou family, who are eager for their children and grandchildren to walk around their knees, the balance of emotion has shifted to her as soon as he Qingqing appeared. And Li Aimin is impossible to stay here any longer, but if she leaves like this, she will not be able to lift her head all her life.The key is Zhou Yonglin. When Li Aimin pressed all his hopes on him, he hesitated and even hesitated to say: "Aimin, I..." "Needless to say, Zhou Yonglin, I tell you, no matter who you choose today, I can''t continue to marry you!" Li Aimin pulled the veil, which was equivalent to tearing his face. But Zhou Yonglin seemed relieved. This is tantamount to making Li Aimin come down to Taiwan. Grievances and disappointments are surging in her heart, and her body is constantly shaking. Wang Chunyan escorts her with the situation that one man is in charge of the pass, but the fact is the fact after all. No matter how forceful Wang Chunyan said, he could not recover such a decline. However, when Li Aimin was completely disappointed, a line of wedding cars with Maserati as the main body appeared. Behind them were sports cars with different colors. Although the models were different, they were all very expensive. People who saw this place were amazed. Then, Chen Feng appeared. He is like a prince from the sky, specially came to rescue Li Aimin in trouble. Wang Chunyan said with admiration: "this boy is a bit of a pusher today." It''s not just a fad. This day can be recorded in history. It will leave a lot of ink and color in the hearts of the people in the small town. You can imagine the following. Chen Feng saved Li Aimin''s face in such a high-profile way, and took her away from the scene of the disaster. At last, it was the Zhou family who lost face. Although some people have speculated that Li Aimin is out of the track! Legs, but after all, she did not have a big stomach, coupled with Wang Chunyan''s generous and passionate condemnation before he finally left, so the situation turned around. However, Chen Feng guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end. He originally wanted to cook cooked rice with raw rice when Li Aimin was in a daze. As a result, Li Aimin had a showdown with him after he got on the bus. The wedding goes on, but it''s all a play. After today, everything ends and everything returns to the origin. Chen Feng is just a friendly actor, which helps Li Aimin a lot. Although Chen Feng was hurt, when he was asked to accept it or not, he still had no backbone to accept it. He comforted himself that it was better than nothing. In the end, just like now, Li Aimin was ridiculed and ridiculed in other people''s eyes and changed into a successful example of marrying into a rich family. Indeed, although Chen Feng''s team was in a mess, it was undoubtedly full of face. Those are all the friends he called all over the country all night. If there is no iron relationship, where can I get them. Li Aimin drank too much wine, just forced to settle the account, oh, in the end, Chen Feng paid the money, she really did not have the energy to mediate with him, so she compromised. Now I''ve gone to sleep. Su Nuan settled Li Aimin and Wang Chunyan, and then he lay down to bed tired. However, Dong Anyang looks energetic. He is very attentive to help Su Nuan drop his shoulders and rub his feet: "how about it, warm, comfortable? No better. " Su Nuan nodded: "OK, but really tired." "It''s OK. I''ll press it for you when you say it''s sour." His palm is extremely hot. Su Nuan is lying on the bed. His hand swims on her smooth back. The massage technique is really good. Su Nuan occasionally made a few noises, and Dong Anyang worked very hard. He looked at the time and finally leaned over and whispered, "warm, comfortable?" Su Nuan didn''t know whether she was awake or asleep. She snorted unconsciously. Dong Anyang continued to ask, "so many days, my aunt should go." "Well..." Basically, this can only be regarded as Su Nuan''s nonsense. Dong Anyang noticed something strange. He increased the volume a little. After turning Su Nuan over, he found that she had fallen asleep, and she was asleep. The breath was long and even. I was not kidding him at all. For a moment, Dong Anyang couldn''t laugh or cry, but looking at her tired face, he immediately softened his heart and sighed. He honestly helped her take off her shoes and socks, and then drew water to wash her face and wipe her body. Then he went to bed and covered the quilt. But as soon as he lay down, his cell phone tried to ring. This is a strange number with only numbers, but Dong Anyang is very clear and immediately answers: "Hello, ah Zhong." A Zhong did not know what to say, Dong Anyang''s expression became very dignified: "if this is true, it''s really a bit of trouble." "Well, I see. You can rest early, too." As his private secretary, a Zhong has been helping him manipulate the funds behind his back, but now he tells him that there is something wrong with the funds. They all know whether it''s a small problem or not. Dong Anyang looked up at the ceiling, thinking it was time to go back. One day, he will take Su Nuan to live such a life of isolation from the world. In addition, she looks very envious of Li Aimin''s wedding dress today.He still owes her. "Warm, do you want to?" He looked at her face and asked. At last, he laughed. Early the next morning, when Su Wen and Dong Anyang were still asleep, there was a fierce quarrel in the Li family. The quarrel came from Li Aimin and her mother. Li Aimin did not tell her mother the truth about Chen Feng''s top bag. Li''s mother just felt that she was too impolite and shameful. She didn''t know what people behind her would say about her. But Li Aimin didn''t think so. In the end, Li''s mother could only admit: "forget it. It''s all up to you. Yonglin is also a jerk. It''s OK not to marry him. I think Chen Fengren is pretty good. He is also careful to you. You can live a good life in the future." Chapter 720 Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan hid in the corner and breathed out a breath, then crept upstairs. The school will start tomorrow. Li Aimin will go back with them. It''s for her good not to tell her the truth. She worries about it. Although it shouldn''t be, Wang Chunyan said: "it''s a white lie. You should know that sometimes white lies are more acceptable than cruel truth. Aunt is so old that she can''t always worry about your marriage. It''s best to have the best of both worlds." "Yes," said Li, "thanks to Chen''s stammer this time." Even though Zhou Yonglin''s betrayal made her sad, her freedom seemed to make her more happy: "well, sisters, let''s go to the happy road from now on -" Su Nuan''s heart is like an arrow. Before they left, they sent Xiaobao to Dong''s mother, just because Dong''s mother called to say she missed him. A person''s new year is always lonely and lonely. When he is old, he will want his children and grandchildren around his knees. It''s also human and understandable. It happened that they were going to attend Li Aimin''s wedding, so they sent Xiaobao to accompany grandma. Now that the school is about to start, after Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin are sent back to school, Dong Anyang will be ready to pick them up. But as soon as they got off the highway, there was an accident. The car has a flat tire! The speed is still very fast, but it''s much slower than when I was on the highway just now, because the car had no warning in advance and the tire burst directly. No matter how fast Dong Anyang reacted, he should not be able to take it. The whole car ran into the guardrail beside him - the situation was quite dangerous! Just a few centimeters away, they will climb out of the guardrail and turn down the mountain! "Wennuan, are you ok?" "And Ok... " Su Nuan is a little dizzy. Fortunately, there is no trauma. But Li Aimin''s cry for help came from behind: "Hello, Chen stammer, you hurry to get up for me, you pressure me so much, hello..." Wang Chunyan stood up in a daze and heard Chen Feng say: "hurry up Give me a hand, I can''t stand up... " Their accident has already alerted the patrol of the toll station. Five people quickly get out of the car and evacuate to one side to have a rest to check the situation. Su Nuan''s wrist is a little numb. Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin have different degrees of pain. Dong Anyang hit a big bag on his forehead. Chen Feng was the worst. He was carried out of the car by the police. Li Aimin looked at him with a worried face: "Hello, Chen Feng, are you ok?" Chen Feng was so angry that he suffered two injuries to his waist. Now he couldn''t straighten up. He couldn''t say a word because of the pain. Dong Anyang has called for an ambulance, but it will take time for the car to come. In this gap, the traffic police and the insurance company arrived. The final conclusion is not easy to draw. Because the tire was completely punctured by a steel nail. But this steel nail is in the tire at the beginning, or later on the way up, there are doubts. Later, the ambulance came, and Dong Anyang asked people to take Chen Feng to the hospital first. He stayed at the scene and continued to observe. Su Nuan said, "I''ll stay with you." Dong Anyang shook his head: "you also go to the hospital to check it, here I find someone to deal with." "But you..." "Don''t worry. Call me when you get to the hospital, and I''ll come and pick you up. Chen Feng''s parents will be there too. You''d better deal with it. " He nuzui in the direction of Li Aimin. Su Nuan forgot that now Li Aimin is the new daughter-in-law of the Chen family. Chen Feng''s wedding ceremony with her in Li Aimin''s hometown has been known by Chen''s parents, and they are said to be very angry "I don''t know them either. How can I deal with them?" Su Nuan has a headache. But Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin are urging: "Su Nuan, get on the bus." Dong Anyang gave her a push. Su Nuan had to let out a cry and got on the ambulance. The gate of the hospital is well prepared. As soon as the ambulance stopped, three doctors had gathered around at the same time, and the director of the hospital sent out in person. The scene is very spectacular. I don''t know how much traffic accident happened. When Chen Feng was pushed down, a woman in luxurious clothes rushed up and cried: "son, son Wake up, son... " Behind her was a small, stammering middle-aged man: "you You get out of the way first Let Let the doctor have a look first. Really What a woman Of In my opinion... " Su Nuan suddenly understood that this man was Chen Feng''s father. Sure enough, genetics is a university question. So Chen Feng was pushed in. Li Aimin quietly wants to go, but Chen''s mother doesn''t follow her. Instead, she looks at Su Nuan, Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin. Her eyes are like X-rays, shooting at them. Finally, she lingers on Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin: "who are you, Li Aimin?"Wang Chunyan did not trace the step back, Li Aimin glared at her, but still honest should voice: "I am." "You?" Chen''s mother has all the common faults of wealthy families. She is fastidious and seems to like to look at people with colored glasses. She has a natural superior feeling, which makes people very disgusted. "It''s me." Li Aimin''s performance is neither humble nor overbearing, and even quite his body, "I don''t know what advice Mrs. Chen has?" "Well, you have self-knowledge. My son doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s so fascinated by you that he even married you? However, I tell you, this is impossible, Chen Feng already has a girlfriend, you know how to do it When Li Aimin heard that Chen Feng had a girlfriend, her eyebrows moved almost invisibly. She wanted to curse her, but she finally put up with it, and then looked at her with a sneer: "Mrs. Chen, thank you for your kind reminder. I know it in my heart. You can rest assured that as long as your son doesn''t pester me, I can''t pester him. Goodbye!" With that, Li Aimin turned around. Su Nuan nodded to Chen''s mother and immediately ran after her: "Aimin, wait for me, Aimin..." "What is it? It''s a dog''s eye that looks down on people!" Li Aimin walked fast and scolded as he walked. As a result, he got a headache, holding the wall with one hand and pressing the temple with the other. Su Nuan advised: "well, Aimin, calm down. Mrs. Chen is a little mean, but don''t be angry with yourself. You may have a slight concussion. We''d better go to the hospital for examination first." "I..." Then, Li Aimin appeared dizziness, mild vomiting, which is a typical sequela of concussion. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan work together to send her to the hospital. Su Nuan settles down Li Aimin and checks again. After confirming that there is no problem, she goes to see Chen Feng. Chen Feng is still in the rescue, and his mother keeps walking outside the operating room. Chen''s father was tired of seeing it, so he accused him: "let''s go Go Go What are you going to do Sit down and walk, my eyes are dazzled It took... " Chen''s mother immediately countered: "my son is still in it, and his life and death are uncertain. Can you still sit still?" Next to a quiet sitting pretty girl, just look weak and sad, want to talk, but want to talk and stop, can see is a careful sensible girl. She must be Chen Feng''s girlfriend among Chen Fu''s population. The red light of the operation went out at last. Chen Feng''s operation is over. The director''s own knife. Chen''s parents soon gathered around, and Su Nuan left with a sigh of relief after hearing that the doctor said there was no big problem. A Zhong comes to meet Dong Anyang, and Edward is in the car. The car with a flat tire was towed away by the traffic police. Ah Zhong said: "Mr. Dong, this is not an accident. I think it is man-made." Dong Anyang does not speak, fingers in the next window lattice patter patter patter of the regular knock. Edward yawned elegantly: "you are really lucky. This is the latest information just received. Ruan Yunxia has got cancer. Zhu qiguang has secretly left Malaysia and is missing. Ruan Lixia is sending people everywhere to look for him." "Left Malaysia?" Dong Anyang had an idea in his mind, but he was not sure. Su Nuan called him and said that Chen Feng''s operation was successful. He immediately felt relieved: "OK, you wait for me at the door of the hospital. I''ll come to pick you up now." Edward whistled, "it''s a new year. You''re making great progress." Dong Anyang pondered himself, and ah Zhong said, "Mr. Dong, these two days, Mr. Hou of Xinguang and Mr. Fang, who are ordinary, have been calling for you, and even sent many people to come here. What do you want to do?" Dong Anyang waved: "don''t worry, I will contact them in two days. Take me to the hospital." After arriving at the hospital, Dong Anyang asked ah Zhong to go back first. He drove with Su Nuan to Dong Mu. Su Nuan told Dong Anyang about the attitude of Chen''s parents just now. Dong Anyang seemed to have expected it for a long time. He laughed but said nothing. "Where are we going now?" Su Nuan turned to look out of the window at the scene, still worried, "by the way, is your car OK?" "No Dong Anyang holds Su Nuan''s hand and says, "don''t worry, it''s just an accident. It has been solved." "Oh, are we going to pick up Xiaobao now?" "Well." Night has come, the city shrouded in darkness, no matter from which point of view, is very beautiful. Dong''s mother lives in Dong''s old house. Although Dong Anyang''s grandfather didn''t agree to let her live in, now he is dead, but everything is just a matter of her name. Dong Anyang inherited the house, and Dong''s mother was finally able to live in it. Originally she did not agree, but Dong Anyang and Dong Anyue insisted that she had to agree.The security of the Dong family is still tight. Mainly to prevent accidents. Dong Anyang''s car turned on the headlights. When he approached Dong''s house, he didn''t expect that a car in front of him would turn on the headlights quietly, and it was very dazzling. Dong Anyang immediately stepped on the brake, because he could not see the road ahead. When he taxied all the way and fully stepped on the brake, the car was in front of the headlight. They are so bright headlights, like two tigers in the dark, ready to bite each other''s neck. Dong Anyang put out the light first, and the other party put it out immediately. Su Nuan didn''t know what was going on in Anyang Dong Anyang said: "friends come from afar." Su Nuan didn''t quite understand, but he was shocked when he saw Ruan Yunlu get off the car. Dong Anyang opens the door and asks Su Nuan to stay in the car. Ruan Yunlu''s clothes are very simple. He is the same as Dong Anyang. His similar physique creates a very good effect in front of the car. Chapter 721 But sitting in the car, Su Nuan felt a tense atmosphere. She couldn''t hear what they said, but she saw that Ruan Yunlu grabbed Dong Anyang''s collar and said something. Then Dong Anyang shook his hand, and Ruan Yunlu finally let go. Dong Anyang stepped back two steps, then returned to the car. "Anyang, how are you? What''s he doing here?" Dong Anyang motioned to her to be calm. Ruan Yunlu casually sat in the back seat of them. Su Nuan was stunned. Ruan Yunlu said hello to her: "long time no see, Miss Su." "Hello, Mr. Ruan, long time no see." Su Nuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know why Ruan Yunlu came here, but he didn''t go to the three treasures hall. The car passed the security check of the guard before it was released. It took a long time to drive into the Dong family''s house. The deep and tall cypresses on both sides are set up secretly and solemnly, which looks like two neat rows of soldiers. Ruan Yunlu''s mind is not on this, but he praised: "yes, the Dong family is really a family, but it''s half of me. It''s a great honor." Su Nuan looked at Dong Anyang without any trace. Dong Anyang replied with a smile: "yes, you can live here for a long time. I don''t mind." "Ha ha, thank you." The car drove into the garden. Su Nuan opened the window, winter night is not so busy as summer, but the cold wind blowing in makes people sober. Dong Anyang turned on the low beam, and slowly she saw the two big and one small walking beside her. That''s "Here he is!" Su Nuan heard Ruan Yunlu in the back seat say, "leaving his sick wife at home, he really came back." The child is Xiaobao, the other is Dong''s mother, and the remaining man is Dong Wangshan? He''s back? Su Nuan has been confirmed by Ruan Yunlu''s answer. Although Dong Anyang had a premonition for a long time, now Dong Wangshan really appears in the Dong family, and his mood is particularly complicated. The car stops beside them. Dong''s mother said excitedly: "Anyang is back!" Xiaobao also jumped up: "mom is back!" Dong Wangshan was also very excited. However, when Ruan Yunlu got out of the car, he was shocked and his smile stiffened on his face "Cloud road? What are you doing here? " The night sky in winter seems a bit gloomy. The street lamp pulls Ruan Yunlu''s figure long, leaving an awkward silence after looking at each other. Ruan Yunlu raised his lips slightly and looked at Dong Wangshan and Xiaobao in his hand sarcastically: "Dad, you can be here, why can''t I be here? Is this your home? Isn''t that my home? " Dong Wangshan couldn''t speak for a long time. Ruan Yunlu''s bleak breath was magnified infinitely. He looked up at the dark and windy night: "it''s cold. Don''t you invite me in? "Lattice" Dong Wangshan asked for a look at Dong''s mother. After understanding, Dong''s mother nodded: "yes, of course. Come with me." So Ruan Yunlu entered the Dong family for the first time. This is Ruan Yunlu''s first time to step into this place, full of strange disobedience, but he is quite calm and natural. He chose a seat to sit down. That was the position of Dong Anyang who was following. Dong Anyang doesn''t mind. He just hugs Xiaobao and kisses her. Su Nuan also carefully observes Xiaobao''s changes. Finally, he is very pleased: "Xiaobao has grown up these days." "Not only tall, but also heavy, mom, did you have a good time?" "Well, it''s OK." Xiaobao immediately frowned: "it''s OK. It''s a waste of my mind. I''ve given you the chance to get along with each other alone. It''s OK. It seems that you don''t work hard enough, Mr. Dong." Xiaobao is very mature in speaking and fully inherits Dong Anyang''s precocious character. Moreover, he is also very awkward. After years of separation, he is not very adapted to the sudden emergence of his father, so his name is Dong Anyang, and now he is called Mr. Dong. Dong Anyang also adapt to the very good, modestly taught: "that also has to cooperate with your mother." They were intimate as if they were alone. Dong''s mother brought out a few cups of tea. Her early work made her look older than her actual age, and her vegetarian diet made her very thin. Su Nuan was busy and said, "aunt, let me help you." She took the tray from Dong''s mother and gave Dong Wangshan, Dong Anyang and Ruan Yunlu a cup each. Dong Wangshan was clearly the head of the family, but he only sat in the guest''s seat and was very formal. He asked Ruan Yunlu, "Yunlu, how did you find this place?" "I''ve come to my father to see if he''s going to leave his sick wife behind?" Dong Wangshan frowned, while Dong''s mother on one side had opened her mouth to help him explain: "no, Yunlu, don''t get me wrong. Your father just came back to have a look. He will still go back. Don''t worry.""Yes, I want to hear it from him." Ruan Yunlu stares at Dong Wangshan with bright eyes. The smile at the corner of his mouth is like a huge black hole, full of dissatisfaction. Dong Wangshan cleared his throat and solemnly replied, "Yunlu, I just came back to have a look. It doesn''t mean anything else. Although I don''t think of anything, it''s always my home. Don''t worry, I''ll go back in two days. Do you think you want to live here for two days? When do you want to go back with me, or do you want to go back first?" Ruan Yunlu stretched out two fingers: "are you sure it''s two days?" "Yes." Dong Wangshan replied. Ruan Yunlu held the handle of the sofa in his hand, floated up and down a few times, and finally said, "OK, that''s settled. In two days, I''ll stay here with you for two days, and then we''ll go back together." "Good." Dong Wangshan relieved smile, and on the eyes of Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang avoided his eyes, and Dong''s mother pressed his shoulder. Dong Wangshan said: "Anyang, I know it''s very abrupt, but I have an invitation. I hope you can stay with me for two days, OK? I stay here just to wait for you to come back. Let''s live together for two days, OK Dong Anyang''s eyebrows were almost tied, and he refused without any discussion: "no, I promised wennuan to go back to live with her." "Anyang..." "Don''t do that. Your father hasn''t recovered his memory yet. He just wants to live an ordinary family life. Even if mom asks you, OK?" Dong Anyang gathered his eyes and said for a while, "it''s OK for me to live, but I have a request." "Well, Anyang, what do you want?" "If Nuan Nuan agrees to stay, I''ll stay." "What?" When Su Nuan heard it, she was dumbfounded. But Dong Anyang clearly gave her a cover. Dong''s mother immediately pleaded with her: "Nuan Nuan, you can agree. It''s rare to live here for a few days. Anyang''s father is also here. It''s just the right time to hold a make-up wedding for you, OK?" Su Nuan was stunned for a moment. Apart from the wedding, she is actually the beginning of all suffering. Now think about it, in addition to palpitations, there is no extra happy memory. "Why, warm, don''t you like it?" Seeing that something was wrong with her, Dong Mu asked anxiously. Su Nuan didn''t answer, but Dong Anyang said: "I know this in my mind, so you don''t have to worry about it. Forget it, Nuan Nuan doesn''t want to live here. Please live here. Let''s go first." Dong Anyang leaves with Su Nuan and Xiao Bao. Dong''s mother was very disappointed and called: "warm." Su Nuan looked back at several people in the room and suddenly stopped. At this time, one of her feet had collapsed with Dong Anyang, and then she slowly drew back: "Anyang, I want to live here for a few days, OK?" Dong Anyang was stunned when he heard the speech, and his mother was ecstatic: "OK, of course. You wait. I''ll clean up the room for you." Ruan Yunlu looked at Dong Anyang, light of the stall: "I go upstairs to pick a room, no problem." Dong''s mother moved quickly and soon helped Ruan Yunlu and Dong Anyang change their sheets. Everything was brand new. She didn''t let Su Nuan interfere. Su Nuan looks very embarrassed. But after a hard day, they were all exhausted and went to bed early. Just before going to bed, Dong Anyang asked her, "are you really going to stay here?" Su Nuan nodded: "it''s very good here, especially the people." "Warm, sorry." Su Nuan immediately understood what he was saying, so he shook his head: "there''s nothing to be sorry about. My father really did something that he shouldn''t do. Even if he died, you don''t have to worry about it." The dead are gone. Dong Wangshan can live, in fact, song Jinxiu also guessed. Now, Dong Wangshan has finally returned to Dong''s home again. Although many things can''t go back, at least, this is something to be thankful for. This shows that song Jinxiu is not so heinous and unforgivable. It''s just that living under the same roof with Ruan Yunlu is a little weird. Especially when you look up but don''t look down, you have breakfast together, dinner together and lunch together. Ruan Yunlu was very polite, very well bred, and very polite to Dong Mu, but he just made people feel uncomfortable. After a few mouthfuls of porridge, Su Nuan put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full. I''ll go to class first. Eat slowly." "I''ll see you off." Dong Anyang picked up one side of the coat to help her put it on, sent Xiaobao to kindergarten, and sent Su Nuan to school. "Well, thank you for coming. Drive carefully." Since the last accident, Su Nuan has always been very careful when taking the car. Before he gets on the bus, he has to check the inside and outside of the car thoroughly to prevent similar things from happening. But Dong Anyang''s performance is very casual: "warm, you are too nervous, the traffic police have said, last time it was just an accident, the brake pad was not changed for a long time, don''t worry.""How can it be that the maintenance you spend so much money on every time is fake?" Dong Anyang''s tone was full of helplessness: "I''ll tell you quietly that I''ve almost forgotten that I haven''t done maintenance for my car for a year, so that''s a lesson to me. I have to do maintenance regularly in the future. OK, go to work. Bye." "Then be careful yourself." "I see. I''ll pick you up in the evening." Su Nuan nodded and went to the stairs of the teaching building. But before I got to the office, I heard the fierce quarrel from upstairs. As soon as she heard it, it seemed that it was Wang Chunyan''s big voice, and she rushed up at once. There are many onlookers at the door of the office, as well as the teachers who are trying to persuade them to get into the office. When Su Nuan pushes them away, she just swings a wheelchair at her. Fortunately, a male teacher next to her hits the chair on the side in time. It''s so strong that it hasn''t been broken. Chapter 722 Su Nuan has lingering fear: "you, who can tell me what happened?" Wang Chunyan''s big voice once again spread: "Xia Hui, you cheap hoof, catch the traitor, catch the double, catch the thief, catch the booty, you show me clearly, I don''t have strict success here, if I want to tie up with him, I will let you know, so don''t rush to draw a conclusion now, is there any problem?" "This..." Xia Hui obviously hesitated, but quickly said firmly, "he''s not here now, but I saw him walk into your room last night, and it''s still a night to stay!" Wang Chunyan stroked his forehead and sneered: "so what? Why didn''t you rush up to catch the traitors at that time? Now what''s the meaning of this? You don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful. It''s enough for me to make such a scene on the first day of school. Get out of here, or I''ll be rude to you!" Wang Chunyan angrily waved off the glass on the table. With a bang, the glass fell to the ground. Xia Hui retreated two steps, still scolding Wang Chunyan shamelessly. Su Nuan didn''t expect that after a year, Xia Hui would look so haggard and skinny. She became strict and noisy for so many years. Although she had a baby, she was not the same person all the time. Just pity Wang Chunyan, has been Xia Hui as the imaginary enemy, from time to time to a provocation. People get bored. Some people began to persuade Xia Hui to go back first. Xia Hui said, "don''t be proud, Wang Chunyan!" Wang Chunyan was very angry: "you can tell me what I''m proud of. It''s just puzzling! Go away Because roared loudly, the result also injured own vocal cord. The office is in a mess. Fortunately, it was supposed to be cleaned at the beginning of the new year. Su Nuan was quickly soaked in a cup of pangdahai: "come on, drink it quickly. I hear you are hoarse. What are you doing? You don''t need to tell her the same thing, but Chunyan, what she said is true? "I stayed with you all night yesterday?" Wang Chunyan''s lungs are about to explode: "he has a high fever and is blocked at the door of my house. I don''t want him to enter the house, but he doesn''t go all the time. I can''t drive him out. It''s too shameless. They have to pull me up when they quarrel with each other. How unreasonable!" "What about him now." "How do I know, I left early, I have nothing to do with him, Xia Hui is a mad dog, see who bite who --" Wang Chunyan disorderly his just permed hair back a tie, "forget it, count me unlucky, lazy to say, first do health." They have heard the rumors in the school for a long time. Today, Xia Hui''s trouble is nothing more than a stir fry. They are not surprised. In the afternoon, the whole hospital held a regular meeting. This is the first regular meeting of the new semester, mainly to arrange the following work. President Liu made an impassioned speech before getting to the point. Naturally, the contents of the meeting are the same, and they have been familiar with it for a long time. The difference is that at this year''s opening ceremony, the school will invite several outstanding students to come back to his alma mater to make a speech. At present, the staff is tentatively determined that each college will select the students who have graduated. The job was handed over to the new counselor in their school. At the end of last year, Wang Chunyan had been awarded the first prize, so at the meeting, President Liu made a key praise, hoping to make persistent efforts this year. Teachers with honors should not be arrogant, and teachers without honors should go further. If it wasn''t for her bad mood today, Wang Chunyan would certainly laugh at Su Nuan. Unfortunately, she is not in the mood at all today. As soon as the meeting was over, I went out first. After the meeting, as soon as you get out of the door of the meeting room, you can see Jingcheng standing at the door. Wang Chunyan suddenly stuffed his notebook into Su Nuan''s arms, walked over and scolded: "teacher Yan, you''re an adult, too. I hope you can handle your family well. Don''t let the fire in the gate affect the fish in the pond, OK?" "I''m sorry." Strict into silent, this time, he looks very negative decadent, he is to find Wang Chunyan apology, attitude is also very sincere. Wang Chunyan was so stuffy that he didn''t have a good face and spoke very fast. However, seeing him like this, he didn''t know what else to say, so he glared at him fiercely: "it''s OK this time, but I hope it''s the last time." What''s the use of saying more threats? When it''s time to get in trouble, you still have to get in trouble. Wang Chunyan felt tired, but this time it was different. When she was about to leave, a man came behind and said, "Wang Chunyan, do you want to have another time?" Wang Chunyan was stunned and looked back, but he saw that her distant eyes were moving back and forth between her and Jingcheng with great interest. "What are you doing here?" Wang Chunyan asked after he was stunned. "Of course, I came to work, but I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful play." He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. Wang Chunyan didn''t notice his happiness at all. Instead, he read his unhappiness from his cold eyes.He was close to Wang Chunyan, and his aggressive breath was almost suffocating. Preciseness into suddenly stepped forward, blocked between her and Leng Yuanqing, and said: "Mr. Leng, this matter has nothing to do with Chunyan, it''s all my problem, I hope you don''t vent your anger on the innocent." "I''m angry?" Leng Yuanqing unconsciously raised the volume, "Wang Chunyan, do you think I am angry?" Wang Chunyan drooped his eyes and said in a blunt tone: "teacher Yan, this is between us. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better go back first. Thank you." "Chunyan, don''t be afraid..." She seems to be trying to lobby her. Wang Chunyan''s tone became tough: "I''m not afraid, but it has nothing to do with you. I''ll go first." She picked up her textbook and turned away. Leng Yuanqing, with a smile in his mouth all the time, doesn''t rush to step forward. He just stands in the same place and looks at him. He seems to be looking at a non threatening prey. However, Su Nuan is a little frightened. She also knows Leng Yuanqing''s city government and scheming. He regards Wang Chunyan as his daughter. However, he is moving on too many heads and plucking his hair from the tiger''s mouth. Before Leng Yuanqing spoke, Su Nuan suddenly flashed between them, separated Leng Yuanqing with one hand, and said, "teacher Yan, you''d better go back to class first. You can handle your own family affairs by yourself. Don''t disturb Chunyan any more. And you, Leng Zong, are not here to talk about things? Don''t let people wait for a long time. Let''s go. We''re looking for Dean Liu. " Leng Yuanqing elegant convergence of the whole body''s anger, thoughtfully looked into a few eyes, and then followed Su Nuan left: "yes, Dean Liu in it." "Yes, upstairs. Let''s go." Rigorous into seems to have no power to fight back, let people see a joke. Su Nuan pointed upstairs and said, "Mr. Leng, I won''t go up with you." "OK, see you later." Leng Yuanqing''s gait was steady, and he walked upstairs as if he had mastered every step. His posture was elegant. Su Nuan rushed back to the office, while Wang Chunyan was still sulking. Other teachers in the office have nothing to do. Xia Hui and rigorous Cheng have become celebrities in the school. They are not surprised. Wang Chunyan has always been the third person in Xia Hui''s mouth. Xiao San has given her a notorious reputation, but in fact, other teachers know it well. "Well, don''t be angry." Su Nuan helped Wang Chunyan make a cup of chrysanthemum tea, "come on, eliminate the fire, or the wrinkles will come out, how many times can you go to the beauty salon to save them." Wang Chunyan''s teeth are still clucking: "Su Nuan, I tell you, this is definitely the last time. If Xia Hui dares to appear in front of me next time, I won''t crush her to death!" "Well, yes!" Su Nuan had no choice but to follow her words, "but Leng Yuanqing is going to appear here. Is this hotel in our school about to start construction?" Leng Yuanqing succeeded in bidding for the open space of his school. In recent days, there have been engineering vehicles coming in and out. It seems that the construction will start soon. "I don''t know." Wang Chunyan was in no mood at all. When he took a sip of tea, Su Nuan stopped him in a hurry, "Hey, you should be careful to scald it --" before she finished her words, Wang Chunyan spewed it out with a big tongue and said in pain: "warm, how can the water be so hot --" Su Nuan was helpless: "of course, you have to soak it in hot water to make it open, so the old saying that it''s reasonable to eat in a hurry. Are you suffering ¡£¡± Wang Chunyan was not angry at all. He had no place to vent his anger, so he had to put down his stainless steel tea cup and go out. Coincidentally, it collided with Leng Yuanqing who just went downstairs at the door. Her tongue was scalded off a piece of skin, and she was in severe pain. When she saw Leng Yuanqing, she immediately said a word with a big tongue, then pushed him away and ran away. Leng Yuanqing didn''t hear clearly for a moment, and looked at Su Nuan in doubt: "what did she say?" Su Nuan shrugged helplessly: "he said you are a bad guy. Every time I see you, it''s no good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Zong''s face suddenly turned from overcast to torrential rain. "I''m sorry, Mr. Hou, I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. Our boss is really not in here. He''s not here these days --" ah Zhong accompanied the smiling face and blocked the uninvited Mr. Hou and Mr. Fang together with the secretary. The two men came to the door almost every day when Dong Anyang was away. Ah Zhong seemed to have found some way out and blocked them several times. But this time, it seems that they can''t get rid of it. They seem to have come prepared. Especially the ordinary Fang Zong, his voice is big and frightening: "Chen Yang, we know you''re in it. Come out quickly. Do you think you can avoid the first day of junior high school and the 15th day of junior high school?" "Yes, Mr. Chen, you are so timid that you are more suspicious." "Hey, two, two, I know you''ve been looking for Mr. Chen, but he''s really not here now. It''s no use even if you break your throat." "Ah Zhong, don''t open your eyes and tell lies to deceive us. Why don''t you dare to let us go in and have a look since we are not here? Make it clear that there is a ghost in your heart. Get out of my way Hou is always really angry, "don''t be shameless, toast, don''t drink." Besides, he also pushed ah Zhong with a poor attitude.Ah Zhong continued to comfort them with a smile: "Mr. Hou and Mr. Fang, you said that you all came in person. How dare I deceive you, but Mr. Chen is really not here." "Stop talking nonsense and call him out. Our patience is limited!" Fang also put down the cruel words. Ah Zhong has been laughing, but the situation seems to be out of control. Just when he was in a mess, Dong Anyang came in from outside and said hello to them with a smile: "Mr. Hou, Mr. Fang, it''s really disrespectful and disrespectful for you to come here. Ah Zhong, what are you still doing? Why don''t you take Mr. Hou and them to the reception room and make another two cups of top red robes ¡£¡± Chapter 723 Ah Zhong wiped the sweat on his face, made some eye contact with Dong Anyang, silently bowed his head, and said with a smile: "Mr. Hou, Mr. Fang, you see, I really didn''t cheat you. Mr. Chen is really not here, but well, now he''s back. Come on, two, please come with me." "Chen Yang, don''t play tricks on us any more. Today, you must give us an answer." Hou always pointed at him fiercely. Dong Anyang said with a faint smile: "Mr. Hou, don''t be so angry. You said that this new year has just passed. You are so angry. Aren''t we hurting our friendship? I''m here now. You can say what you have to say, but I''d better go to the reception room first. I''ll come later. " "That is, Mr. Hou, Mr. Fang, follow me." Ah Zhong finally took the man away. Dong Anyang restrained his smile and went into his office. He turned on the computer, which showed a huge number. Over the years, he got up step by step in foreign countries. At first, he was very low-key. After the bosses tried several times, they gradually believed him. He also built a good reputation in secret. But later, things got out of control. More and more money flowed into his hands, and the people he contacted became more and more complicated. Especially now, he still has such a huge amount of money in his hands that anyone will be moved. He thought about it and picked up the phone. "I''m Su Zimo." "Hello, lawyer su." Dong Anyang said hello at will. Su Zimo laughed twice over there: "director Dong? Long time no see. How are you "It''s OK, but I want to trouble you now." "Oh, really? Just as it happens, I have something to tell you. If you don''t come to me, I have to find a way to find you. It''s a coincidence. Well, you can tell me first. What''s the matter Dong Anyang slightly a Zheng: "you look for me?" "Well, I got a call the other day saying that someone in the prison wanted to sue you and asked me to be a lawyer." Su Zimo smiles and reads the materials in his hand with great interest. Dong Anyang laughed twice: "Hu Zhangjian, if you have the ability, please let him come." "Well, let''s talk about you." The door of Su Zimo''s office was pushed open, and a woman in a low cut short skirt came in. Her tight skirt really made her figure protrude forward and backward. She carried a cup of fragrant coffee with a chest tag around her neck. When she put the coffee in front of him, she was deliberately short, and then showed a beautiful scenery in front of him: "lawyer Su, your coffee." Women with a smile, smile like silk. She also put on make-up today. It looks like she really makes people feel happy. Su Zimo answers Dong Anyang''s question seriously, and at the same time he looks at her vigorous scratching her head. She even reluctantly extended her hand to his chest, slender fingers beating slowly on his chest, with the meaning of hook. "In fact, in your current situation, there is no specific law to convict you. At most, it''s a brush off. But if the situation continues to expand and the relevant departments intervene in the investigation, things will not be so easy." "You''re welcome. You can call me again if you have something to do. Well, goodbye." Su Zimo put down the phone, then held down the hand that inflamed him everywhere, and then suddenly buckled the woman''s angry body and pressed it on his own thigh. The corner of his mouth rose evil and stared at her with a smile: "have you had enough? Mrs. su "Not yet, lawyer su." She continued to tease him without fear, "how about, lawyer Su, is my dress beautiful today?" "Pretty good." "Yes? It took me a lot of effort to get it. Don''t you have any other feelings? " "Well, what do you mean?" Mu Yuning grinned: "you are not honest. I already know the answer I want. Well, I have an appointment with Attorney General Han tonight. I''ll go first. Bye bye." She gave him a kiss on the face, and then went out with her hips swayed. There was a big red lip mark on his face, but there were flashes of light in his eyes. This woman, clearly is to fight under the post! It is estimated that just because of his old age and unwilling protest yesterday. Then he shook his head and laughed. He picked up his coat and went out the door, but the destination was the suburban prison. He has to meet his client. Tan Yunping himself waited at the gate of the prison. After su Zimo''s car appeared, he welcomed it. "Lawyer Su, I''ve heard a lot about him. Seeing is better than hearing." Su Zimo laughed twice: "I''m laughing at you when you talk about your strong points. I know you like thunder. " "Lawyer Su, let''s talk as we walk." Su Zimo nodded and stepped into the black iron door. The reception room of the prison has always been the same.The situation is mostly the same. Su Zimo follows Tan Yunping to the outside of one of the reception rooms and hears the noise coming from inside. It''s the curse of Hu Zhangjian. Tan Yunping has been used to it for a long time. He smiles at Su Zimo: "lawyer Su, the rest will trouble you." "Well, I''ll go first." Tan Yunping nodded and called out the prison guards inside. Only Su Zimo and Hu Zhangjian were left in the reception room. When Hu Zhangjian saw Su Zimo, he finally calmed down his anger and said to Su Zimo, "lawyer Su, I tell you, you have to sue the damned Dong Anyang for me. He faked his identity and illegally raised funds. He even beat me here. It''s just contempt of law and discipline. Su Zimo, you must help me." Su Zimo looked at him with a smile, and finally nodded: "of course, this is my responsibility as a lawyer, but Mr. Hu, before we start, I have the obligation to help you clarify a few concepts and state a few facts..." Tan Yunping has been holding his chest outside the iron gate. When he heard that the iron gate was opened, he immediately laughed at Su Zimo: "lawyer Su, you really deserve to be a lawyer. I don''t think that Hu Zhangjian is arrogant any more." Su Zimo walked out with his briefcase and told him: "talking about the director, Hu Zhangjian is still a man who can''t be underestimated. He still has a background. It turns out that the vice governor is his brother-in-law. This nepotism really has some abilities. You should be careful." "Vice Governor?" Tan Yunping paid attention to it. Hu Zhangjian had been making a lot of noise before, but he didn''t pay attention to it. When Su Zimo mentioned it, he finally asked, "who is it?" "Xia Rongguang." "Is that him?" Tan Yunping was quite shocked. Su Zimo nodded calmly: "yes, the former mayor of Dong Anyang, but now he is in trouble. I heard that he has personally ordered a thorough investigation of this matter. You have to withstand the pressure. " "Don''t worry. I know how to do it. If I do it, I will do it. Let alone a vice governor. Even if I come here, it''s useless. Here is the real evidence. Even if the procuratorate comes, it will still have to sue! " Su Zimo shook hands with Tan Yunping: "then I''ll go first and talk about my strong points." "I''ll see you off." When Tan Yunping sent Su Zimo to the gate, a black Audi came in slowly. The car is very ordinary, but the license plate is very special. It''s obviously a government car. "I''ll go first." Su Zimo got into his car and didn''t rush to start it. At last, he saw Xia Rongguang coming down from the car in his rearview mirror. Tan Yunping was also quite surprised and quickly walked up: "vice governor Xia, how did you come in person?" "I come to see a man." Xia Rongguang said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient to talk about the director?" Tan Yunping took a look in Su Zimo''s direction and immediately began to smile: "vice governor, this is serious. Come here, please come with me. Let''s go to the office first." Because Wang Chunyan was in a bad mood, he took Su Nuan to go shopping after school. When it''s chilly in spring, spring clothes are already on the market. Winter clothes in shopping malls also start to get various discounts. All kinds of colorful clothes are coming out one after another. It really makes people feel that spring is coming soon. As soon as Wang Chunyan saw these colorful clothes, he felt much better: "Shelley said, when winter comes, can spring be far behind? Su Nuan, do you smell it? " "What?" Su Nuan looks at Wang Chunyan, who is almost exaggerated. There is some mysterious light on Wang Chunyan''s face, which makes her very strange. Wang Chunyan even sniffs the air. "Of course, it''s the taste of spring, stupid. Let''s go and buy clothes." There is no discount for the new clothes. The price is too high. Su Nuan takes a look at them and suddenly feels that he lacks interest. Wang Chunyan is energetic, try one after another: "how, warm, good-looking?" Of course, clothes are good-looking. Most of the new models are limited edition. Is there any reason why they are not good-looking. But Su Nan grinned: "are you sure you want to buy it?" Wang Chunyan turned over the price card, obviously some confidence is insufficient. They are just ordinary teachers with dead wages, such high luxury consumption is not within their scope. But today, Wang Chunyan was obviously stimulated and hummed: "buy, why don''t you buy? Money is just for use. I can see one thing today. This woman should be nice to herself. Look at Xia Hui, she''s a psychopath. She makes herself nervous every day. As a result, she gets what she gets." She turned to the waiter and said, "wrap all this up for me." The shopping guide girl is in full bloom. From the original dispirited mood to the present bright eyes, Su Nuan sees the charm of money. It is true that money can make the devil push the mill. Watching Wang Chunyan take out his credit card and brush it up, she took all these clothes away. She immediately made a speechless gesture: "Chunyan, you''re finished. I''ll see how you can shrink your clothes next month."Wang Chunyan a tusk: "then next month again, life must be happy, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon." After buying clothes, she took Su Nuan to buy underwear. The brand of underwear is imported from Italy, which is also expensive. However, the so-called one cent price one cent goods is not unreasonable. These underwear styles are really It''s quite fashionable. Wang Chunyan chose a few pieces and depicted them in front of Su Nuan. Su Nuan suddenly coughed twice: "Chunyan, these are too exposed. It''s not suitable for you to wear." "It doesn''t fit me very well." Wang Chunyan nodded, "but these are for you. It''s suitable for you. Let Dong Anyang have a look at them at night. Well, that''s good. Just wrap them up." Chapter 724 "Hey, I don''t want it!" Su Nuan refused at that time, "Chunyan, what the hell are you doing?" "What the hell am I doing? When I changed clothes that day, I saw the underwear you were wearing. Damn it, Dong Anyang was still interested in you. If I were, my interest would be halved immediately. Come on, take it. Life always needs a little seasoning from time to time, don''t you think?" "I don''t want it." No matter what Wang Chunyan said, Su Nuan was still unmoved. "Well, forget it, but believe it or not, if you walk around in front of Dong Anyang in this Pajama, he promises to burn himself up and love you so much!" Su Nuan grabbed the clothes: "superficial!" "Ha ha, we are all men and women. Superficiality is the essence of life. Here, you take it. Anyway, I''ve paid for it. If you like it or not, just throw it away. " Su Nuan''s flesh aches suddenly: "you are really out of your mind. Do you know how much these things cost? Forget it, you don''t want it. OK, I''ll take it back and refund it. Don''t regret it. " She turned and left. Wang Chunyan took her hand: "Hello, Su Nuan, you are just like them. Do you want to be angry with me? If you feel embarrassed, please invite me to dinner. But I''m really for your own good. You can dress it for him. It doesn''t matter. Well, if he doesn''t like it, you can bring it back to me." Wang Chunyan dragged Su Nuan out of the shopping mall and found a place to eat. As a result, I saw Leng Yuanqing''s Volvo in front of the restaurant. It''s hard to imagine that he, a man with status, status and money, actually drives Volvo. Moreover, he has been driving for so many years without any intention of changing cars. Su Nuan saw that Wang Chunyan''s face was uncertain, so he suggested in a low voice: "shall we change places?" "Why change it? I''m starving. If I don''t change it, go in and eat." So she pushed the door open. Although she just swept around without any trace, Su Nuan knew that she was looking for Leng Yuanqing. Leng Yuanqing also lived up to the expectations of the public. Instead of sitting in the box, he sat directly in the lobby. This is a western restaurant, the location is good, are relatively private seats. Su Nuan sees Leng Yuanqing sitting in a conspicuous place and the big beauty opposite him. He says it''s a big beauty. There''s no exaggeration at all. Her delicate and graceful figure, as well as her slight frown and smile, are all beautiful. Even the slightly thick corners of the mouth are sexy. Especially when we laugh, it is full of attractive amorous feelings. She talks and laughs with Leng Yuanqing. Leng Yuanqing''s relaxed face is something that Wang Chunyan has never seen before. He wears a smoky gray cashmere vest and takes off his coat, while the woman opposite is wearing a tight skirt of goose yellow. Her slender legs are overlapped, and the high heel score of more than 10 centimeters adds some touching charm to her. They seem to know each other very well and smile constantly. Su Nuan coughed and pointed to the miserable meal bag on Wang Chunyan''s plate: "Chunyan, aren''t you hungry? Then eat quickly. " Wang Chunyan put down his fork, and the poor meal bag was broken and full of holes. Su Nuan knows that she is angry, but doesn''t it also prove that she cares about Leng Yuanqing? So he began to laugh again. Wang Chunyan raised his eyes: "what are you laughing at?" "Jealous?" "It''s a joke. It''s not." "No, what are you mad at?" "I just It''s just Wang Chunyan''s words were poor for a while, "forget it, don''t say it. Let''s have a meal. If you can''t see it, you''ll be clean." "Oh -" Su Nuan immediately waved. Wang Chunyan pressed her hand: "Hey, what are you doing?" "What can I do? Hey, waiter, please bring me another spoon." Wang Chunyan depressed bow, at this time cold distant vision also toward their side, Su warm smile toward him nodded, he also quietly nodded. The woman sitting opposite him raised a smile: "your friend?" "Well." "Girlfriend?" Leng Yuanqing stirred the coffee in his cup, and his smile deepened: "Yang Xue, I don''t remember when you had such gossip." She said, "just because you don''t remember, doesn''t mean you didn''t. I guess it''s the one who bowed his head?" "What do you think?" Yang Xue AHA: "if you don''t object, I will take you as the default." Leng Yuanqing continued to laugh without saying anything. Yang Xue raised her glass and said with a smile, "come on, let''s drink to Leng Zong who finally finds the right person in life." When the wine glass is touched lightly, it makes a clear and crisp sound. In the eyes of outsiders, they are such a perfect combination of talented men and women. Wang Chunyan cuts the steak, but the knife rubs against the plate.Su Nuan can only look at the steak in her hand with infinite sympathy and lament: "it''s really a man-made butcher, I''m a fish." Wang Chunyan immediately stares at her angrily: "what do you say?" "Ha, it''s OK, you eat it quickly, so as not to be hungry." But the most abominable is lengyuanqing. They have not finished eating yet, but they have got up and left. And it was the beautiful woman who left with Leng Yuanqing''s hand. They even passed by Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan. Yang Xue''s coat is on her hand. She is wearing a short skirt and black silk, stepping on thin high-heeled shoes more than ten centimeters high, twisting her waist and buttocks, passing by Wang Chunyan with fragrant wind. Wang Chunyan was stunned to see her graceful walking posture. He had to sigh in his heart that this is a woman, especially the waist, which is too thin to hold. Her figure proportion is perfect. She opened her mouth slightly, especially when Yang Xue finally came to look back and smile, Wang Chunyan''s knife and fork fell on the table with a bang. Yang Xue turns her head, grins, puts on her coat, and continues to walk away with Leng Yuanqing''s hand. Wang Chunyan''s eyes turned to the outside, watching Leng Yuanqing open the door of the front passenger''s seat, and blocking it with his hand. Yang Xue sat in. She was so angry that her eyes were so fierce that she worried that she could break silver teeth. "Chunyan, Chunyan..." Su Nuan patted Wang Chunyan''s clenched fist, "Chunyan..." When Wang Chunyan saw that their car had completely disappeared in his own view, he recovered. Her ferocious manner seemed to be cannibalism. Su Nuan said: "I''m not jealous. I think this jar of vinegar has been knocked over. Forget it, I''m full too. Let''s go. Let''s go back." "No, I won''t go back!" Wang Chunyan slapped the table hard. Su wenleng looked at her: "what else do you want to do?" What are you doing? Buy shoes! That''s right. Su Nuan was dragged to the counter by Wang Chunyan to buy shoes. She didn''t want anything else, so she chose high heels more than ten centimeters high. This is clearly the expression of the stimulation just now. Su Nuan looked at her with some worry: "Chunyan, are you sure you want to buy this?" Wang Chunyan was not short in the beginning, but now he is superior when he wears these high-heeled shoes. She akimbo in front of the mirror to turn a circle: "how, also OK?" "Beauty is beauty, but are you sure you can''t wrestle when you walk?" "Who said - ouch - no -" well, this is the present. I didn''t take a few steps. I sprained at the moment. For those of them who stand for one day at a time, wearing high-heeled shoes is self abuse. Wang Chunyan is not used to wearing such shoes. One side of the shopping guide miss some distressed looking at their own shoes, very conscientious advice: "Miss, you try this pair, you may wear more appropriate." She came out with a pair of slopes. From the perspective of Su Nuan, the shoes are really good. However, Wang Chunyan did not look at it and said directly, "no, just these two pairs. Wrap them up for me." She even bought two pairs. Su warm infinite sympathy said: "you will certainly regret it!" "I won''t!" Wang Chunyan''s answer this time is very firm, "go, go back!" Although Wang Chunyan''s mood is even more depressed now, she still safely sent Su Nuan back to the Dong family: "now you are also in a tiger''s den, and Ruan Yunlu is under the same roof, which is really I don''t know how to describe it. Forget it. You can go in. Remember to try the clothes I gave you in the evening. It''s a surprise. " "Ha ha, ha ha." Hearing her say these underwear, Su Nuan can only mechanically pull the corners of her mouth, and then get off, "OK, you go back and be careful yourself." "Well, I''m going. See you tomorrow." "Bye, be careful on the way." Su Nuan walks in slowly. The bag in her hand makes her guilty. Fortunately, there was no danger along the way. There was no one at home. Dong Wangshan and Dong''s mother took Xiao Bao out for a walk. Ruan Yunlu is not at home either. Dong Anyang said that he would come back later for a dinner party in the evening. Su Nuan, carrying her bag, went directly to the bedroom upstairs. She looked at the time and quickly went in for a bath. And come out in a bath towel. The lace pajamas are all transparent. At that time, the shopping guide said that wearing this pajamas is more attractive than not wearing them. Dong Anyang had given her these before. She was in a different state of mind at that time. Naturally, she had two different feelings when she wore them. Although song Jinxiu is dead, Dong Wangshan is still alive. Although song Jinxiu could not erase the mistakes he had done, at least there was no blood feud between them, and there was not so much forced.Su Nuan put on the clothes with some guilt, and then stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, slowly enjoying his body. It''s an indescribable sense of sex - she''s not narcissistic or self appreciative. She just thinks that this dress is too provocative. But all of a sudden, there was a rustle of door opening from the balcony outside. Su Nuan was startled. He immediately grabbed the bath towel next to him, grabbed the lamp in the room, and hid behind the curtain of the balcony door in the bedroom. As expected, the balcony door was pushed open, and a shadow came in. Without hesitation, Su Nuan swung the desk lamp and smashed it down immediately - as a result, the other party was faster, with one grabber and another backhand pushing, and Su Nuan was subdued. Even when she was spinning, her bath towel slipped off, revealing her black pajamas. "Ah --" Su Nuan screamed in pain. At this time, the light in the room was bright and shining on them. Su Nuan took two breaths of cold air, and wrapped himself quickly under Ruan Yunlu''s gaze. Ruan Yunlu whistled and approached Su Nuan step by step. He had amazing eyes. Su Nuan was afraid of the strong predatory and could only step back. Chapter 725 Until you get back to the wall. Ruan Yunlu still didn''t mean to stop approaching. While appreciating her embarrassed cover up, he raised his mouth slightly: "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to have such sex! When feeling open, however, are you waiting for me? This dress really suits you He obviously drank the wine, and when he spoke, he sprayed it on her face. Su Nuan is shy and angry. Her hands can''t take care of everything. Ruan Yunlu takes this opportunity to confine her between the wall and his elbow. "Ruan Yunlu, what are you doing? Get out of here!" Su Nuan is so ashamed and angry that she just wants to drive him out of the room. Ruan Yunlu said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you feel lonely when you dress like this? Don''t you mean to wait for me to accompany you? " Su central heating said: "you''re a narcissist who''s changing his attitude. I have to wait for my husband. How can I wait for you?" "is that right? But don''t you think it would be better with me? I like you very much and have a good figure - "he even reached out to Su Nuan''s body. Ruan Yunlu looked at Su Nuan with a smile and a drunkenness, as if he didn''t know what to eat: "you really have the charm to make men impulsive. Although I went to the wrong room, the result seems quite satisfactory. His sister-in-law - do you think so?" he called her sister-in-law in his mouth, but he kept belittling her in action. Su Nuan''s eyes were wide open with fear and disgust: "Ruan Yunlu, what do you want to do?" "Don''t you know what I want to do?" After a while, he lowered his head to kiss Su Nuan''s slightly open mouth. The nausea of going over the river and sea suddenly came out of her stomach. She wanted to push him away, but the power gap between men and women made her shake the tree, and she had nothing to do with him. Her heart was full of despair. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Dong Anyang''s voice with a smile came: "warm -" in fact, time stopped for a few seconds. Su Nuan beats Ruan Yunlu hard, and his body wriggles with him. Dong Anyang suddenly wakes up, steps forward with an arrow, and punches Ruan Yunlu in the face. Ruan Yunlu did not notice for a moment, and finally let go of Su Nuan. At the same time, he was knocked down to the ground. Dong Anyang was quick, accurate and ruthless, especially taking the lead, so he soon subdued Ruan Yunlu and pressed him under his feet. However, he was so angry that he kicked Ruan Yunlu and didn''t feel relieved. While Su Nuan on one side quickly wrapped himself in a quilt, shivering all over. She did not say a word, Dong Anyang turned to look at her, only to see her eyes wet red, red and swollen lips, but also out of breath. He picked up Ruan Yunlu on the ground and hit him twice. Ruan Yunlu laughed twice. At this time, Dong Wangshan and Dong''s mother came back. I heard the movement upstairs and ran up quickly. Dong Wangshan saw that Ruan Yunlu had been beaten to death, and immediately told Dong Anyang to stop. Su Nuan wrapped himself up. Dong Anyang scolded: "beast! Get out of here "Anyang, calm down. What happened?" Dong''s mother looked at the mess anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Dong Anyang looked at Ruan Yunlu with an iron face: "you can ask this beast!" Ruan Yunlu wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and his face was indifferent: "Oh, it''s nothing. My sister-in-law came out of her clothes and seduced me, but I was caught by my elder brother --" "what do you say?" Dong''s mother was shocked. Dong Anyang hit him in the face again: "you dare to talk nonsense!" Su Nuan on the bed also immediately countered: "Ruan Yunlu, you are shameless! You go too far. You Asshole, shameless "Anyang, what''s going on?" In the face of Dong''s mother''s inquiry, Dong Anyang put Ruan Yunlu out of the door: "Ruan Yunlu, I''ll settle with you tomorrow! Go away He slammed the door in anger, panting. Su Nuan was obviously frightened and clenched her lower lip. She was deeply afraid that Dong Anyang would not believe her. She was frightened and cautious. "Anyang, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not like this at all. He climbed into the balcony." Su Nuan pointed to the lamp fragment on the other side of the balcony. Dong Anyang walked over and managed to control his emotions. He held out his hand to Su Nuan. Su Nuan hesitated for a long time and then crawled to his side. "He didn''t do anything to you." Dong Anyang''s anger is still irresistible. Su Nuan found his hands shaking. "No, I''m glad you''re back." Dong Anyang checked her up and down to make sure that there was nothing else to worry about, but at the same time, he also saw her clothes: "where did you come from? Dressed like this, he was so drunk that he didn''t improve! It''s the heart. ""I''m from Chunyan..." Su Nuan bit her lip and was staring at by his burning eyes. She was immediately embarrassed, so she hurriedly pulled one side of the quilt to cover herself. As a result, Dong Anyang refused: "who are you going to wear it for?" After the initial fear passed, Su Nuan''s heart filled with shyness. Dong Anyang''s eyes were like X-rays, penetrating her inside and outside: "no Don''t look... " "Why don''t you show me? Do you want to show it to other men? " "No, you think too much, not at all." Dong Anyang''s evil spirit raised his eyebrows: "then tell me what it is." Su Nuan''s lower lip can be bitten and bleeding by her. Dong Anyang insists on getting the answer. Although he can''t bear it, he still wants an exact answer today. Although the answer is already in my heart, it is totally different from what she said by herself. However, for a long time, he didn''t hear the answer, let alone the answer he wanted. So, he sighed deeply, then took back his hand, stood up and said: "forget it, you have a rest first, I''ll go out for a turn." "No, Anyang --" at this moment, Su Nuan felt unprecedented fear in her heart, especially his sigh, which was more like a helpless determination, which made her heart shrink inexplicably and suddenly uneasy. She subconsciously rolled out of bed, chasing him a few steps. And he heard her call and stopped there. Su Nuan was still biting her lips, and she had a strong ideological struggle in her heart. The dressing mirror in the room completely reflects her appearance at the moment. Her red lips are slightly swollen by Ruan Yunlu''s gnawing. Her face is filled with panic, and I can still feel pity for her after being held in her arms by Dong Anyang. She knows what Dong Anyang is waiting for. But women''s reserve made her unable to step that step. "Come on, take a break first." Dong Anyang strode to the door. At the moment when his hand opened the door, he felt that he was hit by a powerful force behind him. It was su Nuan, who rushed towards him in a desperate and decisive manner, and hit him behind his back. His heart suddenly constricted, her arms tightly around his waist, her face behind him, pleaded: "Anyang, don''t go, I''m afraid." Dong Anyang was in a sad mood, and he was even more resentful of Ruan Yunlu. He wanted to turn around and hold her, but he kept holding on. Su Nuan was completely defeated by his indifference. Her tears fell uncontrollably. She said softly and hoarsely, "Anyang, don''t go. I beg you, I I Love... " By this time, she was blushing. Dong Anyang''s anger has long been replaced by complete tenderness. However, after waiting so long, she still didn''t finish what she said. She couldn''t help worrying: "how are you?" Su Nuan bit his lip and suddenly stood on tiptoe, holding his earlobe and whispering: "Anyang..." Dong Anyang''s body seems to be hit by an electric current. His hand immediately locks the door, grabs Su Nuan''s waist, and the whole person pushes her down on the door: "how are you?" The glow in his eyes was enough to melt her. Su Nuan felt that there was a fire on her body. The shock she had just suffered had disappeared. The body is lit, but the body is like a pool of water, can only tightly cling to him, hands around his neck, listen to him keep whispering in his ear, ask her how. "I''ve said it all. I won''t say it twice." Su Nuan seems to find a little confidence, full of spring, is charming. Dong Anyang''s heart rippling, can''t help but bow her head in her neck: "do you say?" "No," he said "Well, it''s OK not to say it." He put his forehead against her, and the two people''s shortness of breath intertwined, "warm, then use practical action to tell me, you still love me, OK." Su Nuan''s body was slightly stunned. What kind of practical action is self-evident. Dong Anyang''s fundus was burning wildly: "damn Wang Chunyan gave you this suit. Although it was not well intentioned, it was really beautiful and warm -" maybe the shopping guide was right. It seemed like it was invisible or not. Compared with the frankness of the big stab, it was more irresistible. ¡­¡­ Chapter 726 Su Nuan felt really old. Last night, I was scared first, and then I took another exercise. But after such a exercise, I can''t get up at all. Move, the whole body is very sore. She wailed and stretched her hand to the side, but it was empty and the quilt was cold, which showed that the people around her had been away for a long time. She suddenly sat up from the bed, first saw the pieces of black rags on the ground, which was the Nightgown Wang Chunyan gave her yesterday. It''s broken at the moment. Wang Chunyan also said that if she didn''t wear it, she would take it back to her. Well, she''s right. When men see this, they''re all on fire. Think of lust, last night that bad memory all ran out. Ruan Yunlu was mean to her, Dong Anyang beat him She gave a jerk and immediately rolled out of bed. When her feet fell to the ground, she reeled a little and felt dizzy. Sure enough, she was really old and her physical strength was seriously overdrawn. But she didn''t dare to delay. After looking for her clothes, she ran into the bathroom to wash quickly, and then hurried downstairs. When Dong''s mother has nothing to do, she will turn on the TV to make a little noise at home. Su ran downstairs and saw the weatherman broadcasting the weather forecast. In the next few days, the city is likely to face a strong snowstorm. This may be the first and last biggest storm this year, so the meteorological department informed the relevant departments to do a good job in defense. "Hey, wennuan, you''re up. Come and have breakfast." Dong''s mother is cleaning up at the dining table. When she sees Su Nuan, she immediately greets her with a smile. Su Nuan looked at the time on the wall and exclaimed, "I have to go to work, so I won''t eat. Auntie, I''ll go first." She didn''t see Dong Anyang or Ruan Yunlu. Dong Wangshan should have sent Xiaobao to school. So she called Dong Anyang all the way. As a result, Dong Anyang just went to work. No one mentioned what Ruan Yunlu had done to her yesterday. Su Wen was relieved, but at the same time he felt uneasy, as if something was wrong. She was stunned for a while, and finally had to run as hard as she could, but a car stopped in front of her, driven by a Zhong. It turns out that Dong Anyang sent ah Zhong to take her to work. Seeing Su Nuan''s frequent watch reading, ah Zhong said patiently, "don''t worry, madam, I will deliver you on time." Su Nuan was not used to the name of his wife, but he didn''t know how to correct him, so he had to let him go. Although very dangerous, but in the end, a Zhong still sent her to school on time. Su Nuan said thanks and ran to the teaching building. After a few steps, I saw a hot figure walking in front of her. In this cold season, if this kind of dress is not insane, it will be fascinating. Short skirt, black, wine red high heels. But it happened that she knew all the clothes, which she had just bought last night. From this, she can be sure that Wang Chunyan is walking in front of her. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. She can twist her hips to such an exaggeration when walking on the high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters. It''s really amazing. Su Nuan swallowed his saliva, looked down at his flat shoes, coughed twice, and ran up, with one hand on Wang Chunyan''s shoulder. Wang Chunyan''s center of gravity was unstable, and he almost fell on all fours. Fortunately, Su Nuan gave her a hand in time. Su Nuan knew that would happen. Wang Chunyan stares at her: "Nuan Nuan, you want to scare me to death." There was a twist in the corner of her mouth, and then a smile came back. "God, Chunyan, your hands are so cold!" "Nonsense, can it not be cold if you wear so little?" Wang Chunyan''s teeth are all fighting. "Don''t you know how to wear more? How many degrees do you know? " "I know, but I''m going to the concert with danniu in the evening. OK, let''s go first." "The concert? You and the egg cow Su warm face shocked, "this is when things, how I don''t know." Wang Chunyan chuckled: "didn''t I tell you now? Hurry up, you''ll be late soon. " "Ah, I''ll go first." Running up, of course, is Su warm advantage, not three or two, Wang Chunyan to left behind. "Ah, warm, wait for me..." But this season, Wang Chunyan''s dress is still a great surprise. But Su Nuan told the truth: "Chunyan, you''d better go back and wear more clothes. It''s said that there will be a blizzard these days. Maybe it''s tonight. If you wear this, it''s sure to freeze." "Crow mouth! That''s what I''m going to wear, huh Wang Chunyan snorted.Su Nuan curled his lips: "then you''d better ask for your own happiness." "Don''t talk about me. How about you last night? Did you use your clothes?" Su Nuan was speechless and blushed unconsciously. Wang Chunyan stretched out his hand and pointed to her: "Su Nuan, remember, you owe me one time. You should thank me well, do you know?" "Well, to thank you, I''ll give you a conscience advice. Really, I''d better go back and get dressed." Su Nuan looked at the weather forecast again. It says a blizzard is coming. However, Wang Chunyan seems to be angry, did not accept this proposal. But in the afternoon, before I got off work, the egg cow came to pick me up. His whistle is very loud, see Wang Chunyan eyes are staring straight, but the first sentence is: "are you cold?" Su Nuan almost fell on the table and laughed. Well, she''s a crow beak, unfortunately. Wang Chunyan had just left. When they got off work, the snowstorm came. "Dear passengers, due to the weather at the other side''s airport, we will make a forced landing in the nearest Cloud City. We apologize for the inconvenience. The weather in Yuncheng is overcast, and the ground temperature is.... " The sweet voice of the stewardess came from the plane radio. Some of the passengers immediately complained, "what''s so bad luck?"?! I have to meet a client today! " "Yes, it''s a million, but it''s not God!" "I also promised my daughter to tell her a story before going to bed at night." In the first class cabin, a beautiful woman wearing CK sunglasses, listening to these complaints, slowly stirred up a little smile. Cloud City She thought she would never set foot in the city. It''s all about life. It''s all about people. The Blizzard is coming fast. Soon the earth was covered in silver. Su Nuan found an umbrella and was about to go back. As a result, her cell phone rang. She looked at the strange number on the caller ID and frowned. Since Dong Anyang gave her some shares, she always received some sales calls and spam messages. From sanitary napkins to a building Of course, she is not the rival of Lianhua''s salesmen. She almost can''t stand it, so now she sees strange numbers and doesn''t answer them. But the other side seems to have made a lot of effort, and he won''t give up until he hits her. She sighed and looked out of the window at the endless snow. "Su Nuan -" the charming female voice came with a gentle smile. Chapter 727 As if the current passed through the eardrum, Su Nuan was stunned at first, and then controlled the surprise in her voice. She called out, "sister Qin Zheng!" Lin qinzheng smiles and listens to Su Nuan''s voice. Now she should have a good time with Dong Anyang: "yes, it''s me. It''s hard for you to remember me. How about now? I''ll go to you and have a seat. " No matter how heavy the snow is, it can''t stop Su Nuan from going to the appointment. "OK, no problem! What''s the location? " "The old place, Haitang teahouse. I''m going there now. Is that ok? " "No, problem!" Su Nuan''s happy voice raised, opened her umbrella and rushed into the snow. Begonia teahouse, a quiet place in downtown, is very pleasant. The foreign soil and water didn''t make Lin qinzheng cut half of his score. Instead, he became plump, more ruddy, and exuded a kind of lazy flattery. Su Nuan looked at Lin qinzheng with a smile. "Sister qinzheng, I didn''t expect you to come back!" "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either." With a faint smile, Lin qinzheng looks at Su Nuan carefully. Her happy look is better than she thought. "How many days do you want to stay this time? Would you like to stay with us? " Su Nuan knew that she had sold her house all over the world, so she invited her. Lin chin Zheng shook his head. "No, I just had to stay in Yuncheng for a day because of the forced landing and delay. I have to go to Haicheng on business tomorrow. " Su Nuan regretted, "so fast? It''s hard to come back once... " It''s no easy matter how well the traffic is. If we meet each other today, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Lin qinzheng no longer lingers on this topic, so as not to add a lot of feelings of separation before she sees you again. "Are Anyang and Xiaobao OK?" Su Nuan nodded, "it''s OK, Xiaobao now..." Being a parent, thinking of their children, is always heartfelt joy. Lin qinzheng interrupted her: "let me guess, is it young and mature, just like Anyang?" Su Nuan nodded noncommittally. Indeed, some are too similar. "No way, who let them be father and son? This is the mystery of human reproduction. Su Nuan, I really envy you." When Lin qinzheng''s words changed, there was a touch of loss and regret on his smiling face. Su Nuan held the teacup, but answered her: "sister Qin Zheng, what can I do for you to envy? If you want, all this is not easy to get." "It''s not that easy." "No, or you won''t?" Su Nuan doesn''t believe that this kind of Lin Qin Zheng is not liked by men. She picked up the teacup and poured it slowly. After the rain, Longjing was in the white bone porcelain teacup in front of Lin qinzheng. The dense water vapor curled up, making people very relaxed. Lin qinzheng''s expression was unnatural for a moment, but soon recovered her original charm: "fate is something that God has arranged at the beginning. It''s no use to be anxious. Don''t worry. I''ll meet the right one and I won''t let it go." Su Nuan blinked: "I''ll see." "Yes, you wait for me!" They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent. Su Nuan originally wanted to ask Dong Anyang to come out and have dinner with Lin qinzheng. As a result, a Zhong answered the phone call in the past. A Zhong was very sorry to tell him that the boss was in a meeting and he might not be able to answer the phone for the time being. If there was something urgent, he would take it in. Su Nuan immediately said, "it''s OK, a Zhong. Don''t disturb him. Remember to remind him to have dinner." "Good." Lin qinzheng looked at Su Nuan and said, "Anyang is very busy recently? Su Nuan nodded: "a little." "It''s OK. We have a chance to eat at any time. It''s the same another day. Let''s eat. After that, I have to go to the airport. " "In such a hurry? Sweep " Lin qinzheng lightly scratched his lips:" I think it''s almost done. The snow has stopped, and there should be a lot of flights that will recover. I''d better go to the airport and wait for a rest. " Although Su Nuan didn''t give up, he didn''t show it: "OK, let''s have this meal happily." The snow outside has stopped. It has been snowing for more than two hours and a thick layer has been laid. Su Nuan accompanied Lin qinzheng to dinner. Su Nuan wanted to take her to the airport. Lin qinzheng refused: "Su Nuan, I can go myself. I also want to buy something by the way. You can keep my phone number and call me if you have something to do. Let''s keep in touch." "Do you really want me to send it?" Lin qinzheng said with a smile, "I''m not a three-year-old. I know the way. I can meet again next time." Su Nuan follows Lin qinzheng with infinite regret. As a result, at the corner, Lin qinzheng bumps into someone. "I''m sorry, miss. Are you all right?" Tan Yunping''s hand is quite fast, and he firmly holds Lin qinzheng''s arm. Lin qinzheng didn''t stand firmly. He dived forward and stepped on Tan Yunping''s instep with the sharp heel of his black cowhide boots. Tan Yunping immediately changed color."I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin qinzheng took his coat back two steps, blushed and took back his hand. But when she looked up and saw the man standing behind Tan Yun, she immediately took a breath. Xia Rongguang did not expect to meet Lin qinzheng here. More than a year. She has been cleverly away from his life for so long. No contact, no news. He knew that she had settled abroad, but he didn''t expect to return it. Lin Qin Zheng slightly changed her face and quickly nodded to tan Yunping: "sorry, let''s go first." Her stride is not big, even advance and retreat is quite appropriate. Su Nuan doesn''t know Tan Yunping, but she knows Xia Rongguang. It''s not a good time to meet at this time. So she walked very fast. After leaving the gate, Lin qinzheng said goodbye: "OK, Su Nuan, let''s say goodbye and look forward to meeting next time." "Sister Qin Zheng..." Su warm words to the mouth, but see linqinzheng smile, delicate makeup set off her wavy curly hair, lazy and charming, she just gave linqinzheng a hug with a smile, "Bon voyage, qinzheng sister." "Thank you. Be happy, too. Go back. " Lin qinzheng called a car, but let Su Nuan go first. Su Nuan couldn''t beat her and got into the car. Seeing Su Nuan''s car go away, Lin qinzheng finally waves her hand, but she is not in a hurry to leave. Not long after standing in the same place, Xia Rongguang came out. He wore a black woollen coat, black suit pants and black leather shoes. He was always so calm and safe. It''s just a year. He looks a lot older. Yes, he is older. He is not mature or refined. He is actually older. Even his temples are getting gray gradually. Lin qinzheng gave him a relieved smile. Under the streetlights, her delicate red lips are shining. Xia Rongguang is a bit thirsty. He has already passed the age of impulse and passion. However, in the face of Lin qinzheng, he must admit that he is somewhat impulsive. After a while, Lin qinzheng said, "governor Xia, long time no see. I have to catch a plane. Goodbye. Goodbye." "Qin Zheng!" Xia Rongguang steps forward and clasps Lin qinzheng''s wrist. The familiar temperature came from the palm of her hand. Although Lin qinzheng''s heart was trembling, she soon calmed down and reminded him with a smile: "governor Xia, this is the main road. Paparazzi reporters appear at any time. You don''t think that tomorrow''s morning post is the news of your meeting with a strange beauty." Xia Rongguang knew that he was overstepping. He pulled his lip awkwardly. Then he stepped back two steps and drew a certain distance from her: "Qin Zheng, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me? Do you have time? Let''s find a place to sit down. " He invited Tan Yunping to dinner tonight, originally for Hu ZhangJian''s sake. Although he didn''t want to get into trouble, his wife called every day, and her sister cried and begged him to help her husband. Xia Rongguang was not very upset, and Hu Zhangjian also had a lot of things about him in his hands. It can be said that all the glory and all the loss, he thought about it, and finally had to intervene. But he had heard about Tan Yunping for a long time. He was just upset and stubborn. He asked Tan Yunping to have a meal, but they didn''t buy it. He did have some trouble. I really want to talk to someone. Moreover, Lin qinzheng has a unique point of view. In the past, he was always able to give him unexpected advice. But now, Lin Qin Zheng looked at the time, but shook his head: "sorry, I''m in a hurry, goodbye." She nodded slightly and left calmly and firmly. Xia Rongguang was disappointed, but Lin qinzheng didn''t look back. She disappeared at the corner of the street, then stood against the wall, took a deep breath, and her eyes were slightly moist. Women and men have different feelings. Men love the new and hate the old, can quickly forget a woman, and then continue to live heartlessly, but women, even if separated, meet again, will bring up inexplicable loss, and think of the good past. She slightly adjusted her mood, turned to leave, but ran into a smiling face. "Hi." Tan Yunping waved to her. Lin qinzheng was really scared. He stepped back three steps in a row. Tan Yunping opened his mouth slightly and tried to hold her. As a result, he was still a step late. Lin qinzheng had already stepped on a puddle, splashed a lot of water and almost slipped. Because of inertia, the arm is raised high and the mouth cries out. This time, Tan Yunping can''t be indifferent any more. He grabs her raised hand with lightning speed, pulls her to his side with one step, and then spins. He has come to the back of Lin qinzheng, and then holds her waist steadily, and takes another bow step to fix their figures with the perfect posture at the end of the dance.Lin qinzheng looks up at Tan Yunping. The dim yellow street lamp lights up on his head, which makes his drooping head look half bright and half ignorant. But his teeth are very white, and he grins at her, so she sees that row of clear teeth. His smile is very clean and pure, and his taste is also very clean. The most important thing is that his palm is very hot and warm, which makes people easily lost. He smiles at her again. Lin qinzheng suddenly recovered and straightened up. But maybe it was because the pull was too big just now. When they straightened up, they all heard the crisp click of her waist. She took a deep breath and put her hand on her waist somewhere with an expression of pain. Tan Yunping was also quite surprised: "ah, it looks like a strain. Let me have a look." His hand stretched out toward her slender waist. Lin Qin Zheng flashed slightly, and his face was embarrassed. Tan Yunping raised his hands, sorry: "sorry, scared you, but you can rest assured, I''m not a bad person, oh, this is my certificate, you can see, and, you know Dong Anyang, that Su Nuan is Dong Anyang''s wife just now, right, I''m Dong Anyang''s good friend, come, you see, my certificate." He took out his police certificate and put it in front of Lin qinzheng. Chapter 728 Lin qinzheng heard him say Dong Anyang, did not pick up his police certificate, but gently nodded: "I know, thank you, I go first." "Hey, hey, you''ve twisted your waist. It''s a big or a small thing. I advise you not to move, especially you''re not too young." before he finished his words, Lin qinzheng suddenly turned back and glared at him. Tan Yunping, aware of his blunder, raised his hands again and surrendered: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t mean any harm. I just think that if you hold on like this, it might be more troublesome. Well, my car is nearby. I''ll take you to my sister. She''s a nurse. Let her check you. If there''s no problem, you can go. If there''s any problem I don''t have to say much. Her house is near here. It''s only ten minutes "No more." Lin qinzheng refused without any discussion. She insisted on going by herself. Talking about Yun Ping is very disappointed. But since he was ungrateful, he didn''t want to be forced. But as soon as she walks, Lin qinzheng feels that something is wrong. Even if she holds her waist, she needs to breathe in every step. Tan Yunping helplessly looked at her back. Finally, he stopped her way: "you said, why are you so stubborn? If you have a waist injury, it''s a long way to go, or do you want Xia Rongguang to come to meet you? In that case, I''ll call for you "No need!" "Come with me, be careful -" Lin qinzheng doesn''t know why she got into Tan Yunping''s car. She leaned in the back of the car and looked out of the window with an unreal beauty. Because of the heavy snow, apart from the main road being cleared out, the two steps are still snow-white, so tan Yunping''s speed is not fast. But after the snow stopped, many shops have gone out and piled up snowmen. Some even put scarves and hats on the snowmen. They are so cute. Tan Yunping heard the laughter coming from behind, but he was in a good mood: "what are you laughing at?" Lin qinzheng immediately restrained and said with a smile, "nothing. Didn''t you say it was only ten minutes? It''s fifteen minutes now. " "I didn''t lie to you. It was only ten minutes, but it''s not that the road slides slowly. Ah, OK, here it is." Tan Yunping opened the gate of the community to show that what he said is true. He carefully helped Lin qinzheng up the stairs. When he got out of the elevator, Lin qinzheng hesitated obviously. Tan Yunping did not understand: "what''s the matter?" Lin qinzheng''s expression was suspicious: "are you sure this is where your sister lives?" Tan Yunping could not laugh or cry: "are you doubting me?" Lin qinzheng is noncommittal. Tan Yunping takes out his mobile phone: "it''s OK. After you go in, I''ll call Dong Anyang and ask him to confirm. What I said is true, OK?" "It''s better." She hesitated after all. She couldn''t tell why she followed him. Maybe he is really warm, maybe he brings her a kind of peace of mind. However, when the door opened and the room was dark, Lin qinzheng judged him with suspicious eyes: "where''s your sister?" "Gee." Tan Yunping is also very strange, "this little girl is on a day shift today. Why isn''t she here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t I take a look for you?" Tan Yunping finally said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qin Zheng can''t find words to describe her mood at the moment. Tan Yunping is not nervous now: "anyway, I''m here. Don''t worry. I won''t break the law. I''m doing it for you." Yes, what a high sounding reason. Large snowflakes, Lin Qin, wanted to turn around, but the weather began to suck. Her mobile phone received the notice of flight delay from the airport again. Tan Yunping was sharp eyed, so he said with a smile: "you see, God won''t let you go. You go to my sister''s bed and lie down." She looked at the house of less than 60 square meters. It was really a girl''s house. There was a picture of a young girl on the cupboard, which should be her sister. When you come, you will be at ease. That''s all she can do to comfort herself. Tan Yunping calls Tan yunshuang and asks why she is not at home. 1 Tan yunshuang wailed: "brother, I''m 23 years old. I''m not a child. Can you stop being so strict? I''ll take care of myself. I''ll celebrate my birthday outside for my friends. If not, I''ll hang up first." Tan Yunping''s mouth turned sour in his heart, and then stopped her: "Hey, yunshuang, I ask you, where did you put the medicinal wine in your house?" "What? Brother, are you hurt? " "It''s not me. A friend hurt his waist. I brought her here to give you some medicine. I boasted that you are a nurse. Who knows you are not here."On hearing this, Tan yunshuang immediately asked, "men and women? Handsome or beautiful? " Tan Yunping immediately frowned: "why do you ask this?" "Hey, hey." Talk about cloud double cunning smile twice, "if it''s a handsome man, I''ll go back now, if it''s a beautiful woman, you still call me back, then you are the No.1 fool of the emperor!" On hearing Tan yunshuang''s excitement when he said "handsome", Tan Yunping was not very happy: "yunshuang, do you want to fall in love?" "What is thinking? Big brother, you say, is it a handsome man or a beautiful woman "Woman." Tan Yunping finally did not have a good reply. Tan yunshuang immediately screamed: "Wow! Brother, you are such a fool. The liquor is in the cupboard under the TV. You can find it by yourself. OK, I won''t talk about it. Take the chance by yourself Xiao Nizi quickly cuts off the call, and Tan Yunping shakes her head and grins bitterly. He rummaged through the boxes and found a bottle of medicine wine which he had lost. He took the wine into the room, a time Leng in there. Lin qinzheng on the bed has taken off her coat, and her black undershirt has been lifted up, revealing her slender waist. The white skin is illuminated by the light, emitting a soft and white light. His throat suddenly a tight, unconsciously pinched the bottle on the hand. "Hey, have you seen enough?" Lin qinzheng saw that he was in a daze and had to interrupt her. Talk about cloud plane color blush, embarrassed cough, and then as if nothing happened to sit at the bedside. When his hand reached to Lin qinzheng''s waist, he hesitated for a moment, but Lin qinzheng saw that he had not moved for a long time and was already impatient. She said, "give me the wine and I''ll wipe it myself." She has checked her waist, but it should be just a sprain, not a big problem. "I''ll do it. I''ve learned some injuries in the army." Lin Qin Zheng is noncommittal: "that you concentrate a bit." In fact, she regretted that she was all alone. She would never have come with him if she had known that. But it''s all here. Let''s finish it quickly. Tan Yunping''s palm is very warm, and her body is very cold. When his warmth touched her coldness, he said: "women just don''t know how to cherish themselves. They want to be elegant but not warm. If they wear this kind of clothes in cold weather, the waist is a very important part of the human body. Especially for women, when the waist is so cold, there will be many gynecological problems." Lin qinzheng didn''t care about it at first, but when he heard that there was something wrong with gynecology, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Sir, do you care too much. 1 " indeed, as he said, he should have learned some. The massage technique was very good. After a while, her waist began to get hot and red, and at the same time, she felt cool and cool, like her body spreading everywhere. Her waist is very soft. Although Tan Yunping has tried to control her strength, she still gives out a few painful groans. He said: "bear it, so that you can leave after tomorrow." He told himself to drill his heart, but I don''t know when, consciousness began to run to the clouds. "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin qinzheng suddenly turned around and quickly waved away his hand. Tan Yunping blushed like Guan Gong. He quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s just a mistake." He accidentally slipped his hand up. He was very cramped and had stood up, at a loss. Lin qinzheng was a little angry. He thought he was a prodigal son, but he was just careless. So she straightened up and said, "OK, thank you. I think it''s almost done." "What are you doing?" Seeing her getting up to dress, Tan Yunping pressed her shoulder again. "No, you can''t move any more today. You can sleep here for one night. Your waist needs to keep warm. Going out will only aggravate your injury." "Sleep here? Where does your sister sleep when she comes back? " "It''s OK. I''ll let her sleep on the sofa." Tan Yunping is very insistent and doesn''t give Lin qinzheng the chance to refuse at all, so he goes out with a medicine bottle. She smiles and shakes her head. She puts on her clothes quickly. The warmth from this strange man is really covetous. But coveting a warmth that doesn''t belong to you will only make it colder in the end. Tan Yunping just picked up his things. Before he calmed down, he saw that Lin qinzheng had come out. He was still in a daze. Lin qinzheng carrying a bag, one hand dial the bag, he said with a smile: "thank you, but I still have to go, I live here is not suitable, nice to meet you, my name is Lin qinzheng, see you later." She passed him with a charming fragrance. Tan Yunping heard the sound of opening the door and woke up like a dream. He quickly ran over and clasped her wrist: "Hey, I say you are a woman. How can you be so ignorant? Is it because you live here and feel aggrieved?" Lin qinzheng said politely, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that.""I don''t care what you mean. In a word, you can''t leave. If something goes wrong tomorrow, you''re going to depend on me." Lin qinzheng was defeated by his divine logic. He raised his hand and assured: "don''t worry, no matter what problems I have, it has nothing to do with you. Thank you. I won''t trouble you. In this way, can I go?" Talking about Yunping''s black face, he doesn''t know why he is so persistent, but he just doesn''t want to let her go. Two people in the elevator mouth labouring, but listen to the elevator Ding sound, slowly open. Tan yunshuang was carrying a shoulder bag, with a small mouth open in amazement, and a pair of big eyes moving back and forth between them: "big brother? I''m not dazed, am I? I''m sorry. I just came back to get something. I didn''t disturb you Tan Yunping''s face was ugly again: "take something, it''s so late, where are you going?" Chapter 729 "I was going to live in the dormitory, no problem." Having said that, Tan yunshuang''s eyes have never left Lin qinzheng''s face. When talking to Lin qinzheng, his mouth is even bigger. "Miss, I''m Tan yunshuang, Tan Yunping''s sister. Are you?" She also extended her hand to Lin qinzheng. It''s a strange girl. Lin qinzheng shook hands with her politely: "Hello, I''m Lin qinzheng." "Are you my brother''s girlfriend? Oh, it''s all here. Why hurry? Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go in and sit for a while. " Tan yunshuang embraces Lin qinzheng''s arm and brings her back into the house. At the same time, he winked at Tan Yunping, which means that you owe me one time. Lin qinzheng has no choice but to leave several times, but Tan yunshuang said: "it''s so late, the snow is so heavy, there''s no car. Forget it, let''s live together. Anyway, my bed is big. You can sleep with me. As for my elder brother, sleep on the sofa." Tan yunshuang has made a far sighted arrangement for tonight''s residence. Tan Yunping had to give her a thumbs up. Although Lin Qin Zheng is unwilling to do anything, it is the only way to do it now. The warmth of strangers meeting by chance is actually moving. When Tan Yunping saw that she didn''t speak any more, he knew that she agreed. He didn''t know why, but he was a little happy in his heart. After su Nuan and Lin qinzheng separated, they didn''t rush back. Mainly because of her palpitations. So she went to a movie by herself. She looked at the time, almost, and then slowly turned back. Dong Wangshan said that he would only stay here for two days and would go back soon. Today is the third day and she hopes they have left. But things always seem to go the other way. She miscalculated. Dong Wangshan and Ruan Yunlu not only didn''t leave, but also had one more person at home. She has never met this person, but from her noble and cool arrogance and the attitudes of Dong Wangshan and Ruan Yunlu, we can see that she is Ruan Yunlu''s mother. Yes, Ruan Lixia is here. Ruan Lixia did not hesitate to appear in the Dong family with her sick body. Dong Mu looks so humble. Dong Anyang is not at home, Dong Wangshan helpless, only Xiaobao block in front of Dong mother, do not let anyone bully her. The atmosphere at home was dignified, and Su Nuan didn''t know such a big event would happen. The porcelains in the living room were broken and in a mess. "Mom --" Xiao Bao called when he saw Su Nuan. All eyes immediately focused on her. Su Nuan ran to help Dong''s mother and looked at Xiaobao again. He was relieved. Dong Wangshan gasped, suddenly choked: "enough, you go back with me immediately!" He reached out to pull Ruan Lixia, but she avoided him. Ruan Lixia also slapped him in the face with her backhand and roared, "Zhu qiguang, are you still human? I was ill and had to have an operation. As a result, your father and son were so good that they came here quietly. You ungrateful thing, do you forget who saved you at the beginning? Isn''t it, is it? " Ruan Lixia''s splashing is really frightening. Although the body is weak, the movement is not weak at all. Su Nuan holds Xiaobao, pulls Dong''s mother, and retreats quietly. The huge living room was reserved for three members of their family. Although Dong''s mother was distressed and reluctant to leave, she tried to stand in front of Dong Wangshan several times, but Su Nuan stopped her, and her face was full of worry. Ruan Yunlu couldn''t look down, but she wanted to hold her mother''s hand, but Ruan Lixia had been strong all her life. At the moment, such a big fight had consumed all her strength. Without waiting for Ruan Yunlu, she has become weak. Ruan Yunlu just caught her fallen body: "Mom, are you ok?" Dong Wangshan lost his face. However, when he saw Ruan Lixia fall, he was still nervous. It''s a mess at the scene. Ruan Lixia gasped and said: "Zhu qiguang, you can only die in Malaysia even if you die in this life! Come on, Yunlu, take him back with me! Never come here again "Look at the mountain!" cried Dong''s mother Dong Wangshan is in a dilemma. Even if he did not remember the past, the tenderness in his memory and the warmth of his family still convinced him that he was Dong Wangshan. This is his home. However, Ruan Lixia''s help in her life and the love between husband and wife also made him unable to let go. So he was helpless. "You all go." I don''t know how long I''ve been standing, but Dong Anyang suddenly comes in from outside. He put one hand in his trouser pocket. Although he was tired at the corner of his eyes, he was still very calm when he looked at the devastation: "you are not welcome here in the future. Let''s go!""Anyang -" Dong Wangshan wanted to say something on his painful face. However, Dong Anyang went straight to Su Nuan and Dong Mu: "let''s go upstairs." "Anyang --" mother Dong was obviously very reluctant. Dong Anyang said: "it''s enough to know that he is still alive. Since his heart is not here, it''s futile to stay. When his heart comes back one day, people will naturally come back." He hugged Su Nuan and Dong Mu and went upstairs step by step, leaving a wistful look. After going upstairs, Dong Anyang stood by the window all the time. Su Nuan walks over and hugs him from behind Speechless, not long after, she heard the sound of the car downstairs starting to leave. Dong Wangshan and ruanyun finally left. The Dong family regained calm again. Su Wen breathed a sigh of relief, but Dong''s mother felt a little sorry. However, this kind of regret is much smaller than in the past. Besides, there will always be someone to think about in her later life. In the morning, Dong''s mother has prepared breakfast. When Su Nuan and Dong Anyang came down, they saw her smile and said, "Anyang, Nuan Nuan, come on, come and have breakfast. Thank you, auntie Su Nuan is still not used to it. Listening to her address, Dong''s mother sighed: "Nuan Nuan, you say, how come you still don''t change your tongue now? If Anyang is not doing well or bullying you, you can tell me, I''ll help you teach him a lesson, OK, Nuan Nuan." Dong''s mother''s meaning is obvious. Su Nuan is not a fool. Even with Xiaobao, her relationship with Dong Anyang is not recognized legally. The way Dong''s mother looked made Su Nuan very embarrassed. She looked at Dong Anyang in her eyes for help. Dong Anyang was about to take Su Nuan''s hand from Dong''s mother''s hand and pursed her lips: "OK, mom, we''re full. Let''s go first. You eat slowly." "Anyang..." Dong''s mother could only shout a few times at the back, but Dong Anyang and Su Nuan had long gone away. Dong Anyang seems to be in a good mood today, holding Su Nuan''s hand and smiling to the parking lot. Su Nuan''s hand was thrown by him. She felt like she was on a roller coaster. Because Dong Mu had just said something, she was a little bit disappointed. Seeing that he was so happy, she threw off his hand with some dissatisfaction: "Hey, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? I''m happy to say it." Dong Anyang laughed twice: "what am I laughing at? Don''t you know?" Su Nuan dropped her eyes and lips: "I know what." "Don''t you understand what my mother just said?" Su Nuan shook his head seriously: "sorry, I''m stupid, I really can''t understand." "Well, forget it. Sometimes people live a simpler and happier life. Don''t you think so?" Su Nuan gave a cold voice: "what you said is reasonable. I''ll go to work first. Goodbye. " She shook off his hand and turned away. Dong Anyang chased up: "angry?" "No "Well, no, I can hang a soy sauce bottle on my mouth. OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to work, or I''ll be late." Although Su Nuan is reluctant, she can only get on Dong Anyang''s car when she is under the eaves. But she didn''t say a word in the car. She just looked at the scenery outside the window. Dong Anyang suddenly said: "ah Zhong told me yesterday that you called me several times. What''s the matter?" Su Nuan said: "yesterday, sister qinzheng came back, so I want to ask you to have dinner together." Dong Anyang suddenly stepped on the brake, Su Nuan''s body arched forward, almost hit the front windshield, and could not help exclaiming: "what are you doing?" Dong Anyang repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you OK, Nuan Nuan, I didn''t mean to. You said Qin Zheng came back? " Su Nuan didn''t reply well: "I didn''t come back. I just passed by and left soon." "Gone?" Dong Anyang seems quite sorry, restart the car on the road, "that''s a pity, yesterday I was too busy." Su warm listen to, don''t feel frown, and very strange ask: "you recently in the end busy what, how can have so many things." Dong Anyang wry smile, suddenly clenched Su Nuan''s hand: "sorry, Nuan Nuan, let you worry, but I promise you, soon will be busy, and so busy after this time, I''ll take you to take a vacation, we haven''t been out for a long time, right?" "Vacation?" "Yes, how about it?" If you go on holiday, of course, "but why do you take me on holiday for no reason? I''m afraid you have to wait until the summer vacation." Dong Anyang has already described his blueprint: "how about going to Hawaii? Maldives is also good." Su warm ah, those places are good. Her eyes, and finally a faint smile: "OK, then I wait."The school is here. Before Su Nuan got out of the car, Dong Anyang pointed to his cheek and obviously wanted to kiss him goodbye, but Su Nuan didn''t give him face at all. He shook his hair haughtily and left on his own. Dong Anyang looked at her back and raised his mouth slowly. ¡­¡­ "Brother, you get up so early. Wow, such a big breakfast. I haven''t had such a big breakfast made by you for a long time. It''s rare. It''s really rare." Tan yunshuang appears in the living room in Pooh Pooh''s pajamas, sleepy eyed, suddenly shocked by the rich breakfast in front of him. Then he sat down happily, picked up his chopsticks and was ready to eat. Who expected to talk about Yunping quickly waved her hand, and reproached: "I taught you that since I was a child, isn''t it? There''s no politeness, the guests didn''t come out, what do you eat?" "Guests?" Talking about yunshuang''s brain seems to be unable to turn around. Suddenly, she said, "guest!" Tan Yunping took out his ears: "Tan yunshuang, what''s your ghost''s name? Your ears hurt. There''s no politeness at all." Tan yunshuang suddenly widened his eyes and asked him, "brother, do you see sister Qin Zheng?" "Isn''t she sleeping with you?" Tan Yunping ran to tan yunshuang''s room, but there was no one in it except the messy quilt. Chapter 730 This place is so big that it can''t hide people. "Brother, is sister Qin Zheng missing? God, she won''t be kidnapped. " Talk about yunshuang''s worries. Tan Yunping''s forehead immediately left two black lines: "she was kidnapped, how did not bind you." "So it is." Talk about cloud double feel his stomach way, "that she person, how disappeared." There''s no need to ask. I must have left. "Hey, brother, look, there''s a note over there." Tan Yun pointed his eyes to the note on the coffee table. Tan Yunping strode over and lifted up the note, which was written by Lin qinzheng: Yunping, yunshuang, thank you for your help to me, a stranger who met by chance. Thank you for your care last night. I''m gone. There''s nothing to give you. There''s a razor and a set of cosmetics in the bathroom. As a thank you, I''ll see you later. The zither and the zither stay. "Wow, brother, do you really have cosmetics or Dior''s? Oh, my God, this set costs a lot of money. Sister Qin Zheng is so generous. Brother, brother, come and have a look. Sure enough, there is a razor. It hasn''t been unsealed. It seems that it''s new. This brand, this brand... " Talk about cloud double mouth seems to diaphragm should, for a moment can''t call a name. Tan Yun grabs it with his face. He pinches the razor tightly, but turns around and goes out without saying a word. Tan yunshuang yelled: "Hey, brother, you don''t have breakfast." "No, you can eat it yourself." Tan Yunping''s stuffy reply seems to have destroyed his good mood. Tan yunshuang points to his back and spits out, then steals and laughs: "small sample, if you don''t eat it, I can''t eat it alone." Tan Yunping drives around on the road, next to the razor left by Lin qinzheng. Their meeting last night was purely accidental, and she couldn''t go shopping. So, she carried this razor with her, but what did she do with a man''s razor? She just wanted to give it away. But for whom. Ordinary friends or other important people. He felt that the answer to him, like a saw, constantly gnawing at his heart. He wandered aimlessly on the road all morning, but got nothing. Until gradually to the morning peak, he also depressed to stop at the roadside. And she is like a drop of water in the sea, quietly came, and quietly left, leaving no trace. Talking about Yunping''s depression is like plugging a handful of straw, unable to find a way to vent. The last punch went over and hit the steering wheel with a piercing horn. Some people, just passers-by, some things, just the scenery on the journey. Lin qinzheng is walking steadily in the airport hall with a suitcase. Her high-heeled shoes on the new marble, issued a crisp sound, her face with a smile, refreshing, and walking here with her passing beauty is no different. They are working in different directions and for different purposes. They all know what they want and what they pursue, so the pace can be so firm. The voice of urging passengers to board the plane came from the radio, and the information of flight take-off and landing kept rolling on the front screen. She took out her boarding pass and compared it. Then she took a rest in one of the chairs. When I sit down, my waist still hurts a little. So she paused a little and sat down. She thought of all kinds of things last night. Tan Yunping''s hands are really warm, which really makes her forget the cold. But this morning, when she opened her eyes, she didn''t know where she was. She was stunned for a long time before she remembered. Around is talking about cloud double even breathing, and messy posture. She burst out laughing. Talking about yunshuang''s sleeping appearance is not good. To be exact, it''s bad. He robbed most of the quilt and forced himself to the edge of the bed. Lin qinzheng was about to fall. But Lin qinzheng looks at Tan yunshuang''s sleeping posture, but thinks Tan yunshuang is very happy. Only those who are fearless can sleep so peacefully. Because she herself, even when she was sleeping, she was very cautious, so down-to-earth. She has been used to a person, she should not be greedy for any warmth, even if it is to give warmth, she can not afford. So she left at night. She will go to the next destination, as for where is the bottom station, she does not know. She only knew that she had to walk down firmly, even if there was only one person. Count the time. She''s going through security. She pinched the ticket, got up from her chair and began to line up. There were fewer people in front of her. When it was her turn, as soon as she handed in her boarding pass, she heard someone calling her. She turned back in surprise, and even more shocked was that the person standing in the distance was Tan Yunping - he bent over and was not close to her, but his voice had come.Lin qinzheng suddenly laughed. He told her to wait, but she waved to him regardless of everything, and cried: "thank you for coming to see me off. We are destined to meet again!" She didn''t give herself a chance to go back and quickly passed the security gate. Tan Yunping catches up with him, but he is turned away. Lin qinzheng smiles at him inside, making him not upset. Finally, without giving him a chance to speak, she quickly turned and walked towards the gate. There was a smile on her face, but tears flashed under her eyes. If they are predestined, they will meet. ¡­¡­ Su Zimo law firm. The arrival of Dong Anyang raised a lot of screams. "Hello, you are Mr. Chen. Lawyer Su has been waiting for you. Please come this way." The front desk assistant leads Dong Anyang to lawyer Su''s office. Dong Anyang nodded slightly, with a calm attitude. The assistant knocked twice on Su Zimo''s door and stepped down. When Dong Anyang heard the answer, he pushed the door in. Su Zimo stood up to greet: "Chen Zongguang is in my humble home. It''s really magnificent." "Lawyer Su, you are so modest. It''s a great honor to have your personal interview in your busy schedule." "Easy to say, easy to say." They paid a compliment first, and Dong Anyang sat down. Su Zimo asked people to send two cups of tea in, and then he restrained his smile and said seriously, "it''s really the right time for you to come. Mr. Hou and Mr. Fang just left." "Well, that''s great. I''ve spared no effort to explain to you. What do you say and how much trouble is there?" "Big or small is not small." Su Zimo told the truth, "the key is that you have too much money. Once you quit, they will lose everything." "If there were no trouble, I would not ask lawyer Su for help, but if lawyer Su said so, there must be a solution." "This method is not without it. It''s just too risky, or too radical. If you fail, you will be ruined!" Dong Anyang showed his hand: "my identity is a fake." Su Zimo was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "you can be regarded as a white wolf with empty hands." "I''m flattered, lawyer su. Now you can take a chance." After lunch, Su Nuan went back to the office and heard the people in the office talking about the whole set of the latest sports equipment that the sports school received today. 1 all the sports equipment are imported and expensive. There are many kinds of sports equipment, and even a large number of sports equipment. Now the Yanying gymnasium donated by Leng Yuanqing is full. It can be seen that this person must have a lot of money. Without abundant financial resources, he can''t afford such a big deal. After hearing this, Su Nuan poked Wang Chunyan''s arm: "ah, Chunyan, yes, I''ll talk to Leng Yuanqing about it and see if I can help us donate a special canteen for teachers and workers." "Miss Su, you''re right. This is a great idea." The teacher opposite Su Nuan immediately echoed. Wang Chunyan spat at her: "go, your Dong Anyang also has the ability, otherwise let him build a special office for us?" "Mr. Wang, you have a better idea!" Now, there are people who fit in. Wang Chunyan said: "not bad. If you think it''s good, raise your hand. ÛÔ " so some people in the office still use both hands and feet, and the whole area laughs. Su Nuan also laughed happily. Suddenly someone said, "well, I heard that the donor is here today. I''ll see the true face of Lushan Mountain in the afternoon." "Really." Wang Chunyan immediately came to the interest, "I just passed by the gymnasium after class, and I have seen the equipment. Conservatively, this person''s wealth should be tens of millions!" "This is understandable. After all, there are a lot of alumni of the older generation going out of our school." "Wrong, I heard that he is a talented young man. He is very young. It seems that he has only graduated for a few years." "True or false." "That''s what the news says." The office is like a fried vegetable market, very lively, teachers are also people, also curious. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan finally became loyal listeners. They did not express their opinions, but just looked at each other and laughed. However, in the noisy room, someone knocked on the door outside the office. At first, because it was too noisy inside, he didn''t hear it. Finally, Su Nuan said, "OK, don''t make any noise. Someone is coming. Be quiet, be quiet." "Cough, cough, cough." Just now, the group of teachers who were still red in the face suddenly put on airs and went back to their seats. Su Nuan shook his head. The people outside had already pushed the door in. A young man with a Korean suit wrapped in Aung Tsang''s body stood at the door. His crisp shirt, shiny leather shoes, meticulous black hair and expensive diamond watch all showed that he was very valuable.There was a brief silence in the office. Although this dress looks very upstart, but he is full of 1.9 meters tall, or put on this set of clothes, dignified. Wang Chunyan is not serious, but Su Nuan stands up. "Hello, teachers." The man said hello, especially smiling at Su Nuan. Su warm absent-minded can not themselves, the mouth opened, the man has come to her: "Su teacher, still remember me?" "Hanyang?" It was not easy for Su Nuan to pronounce these two words. Song Hanyang grinned suddenly. His original serious appearance was destroyed instantly. In his heart, he was still the proud sunshine boy. He held out his hand and hugged Su Nuan: "it''s me, cousin. Are you ok?" "Ah, Hanyang, it''s really you!" Su Wen didn''t dare to recognize it at first, but she didn''t think it was song Hanyang. Song Hanyang came back. "Hanyang, it''s so nice of you to come back!" Su Nuan''s excitement is beyond expression. Wang Chunyan also said: "are you song Hanyang?" "Yes, Mr. Wang, long time no see." Chapter 731 "Ha ha, ha ha." Wang Chunyan really laughed and turned around Song Hanyang for a few times. "It''s really a farewell day. I''ll treat you with new eyes. OK, song Hanyang, you''re doing well! " "Not bad, Mr. Wang." Wang Chunyan cut a: "well, you call it OK, then those graduates of our school can buy a piece of tofu to hit the wall." In such a short time, Wang Chunyan has calculated his clothes clearly. Song Hanyang smiles but says nothing. At this time, the broadcast came to inform the whole school teachers and students to go to the playground to gather for the opening ceremony. Song Hanyang said: "cousin, I have to prepare for it. Let''s have a meal together after that." "Good." Song Hanyang waved goodbye to them calmly. Su Nuan pinched his thigh after he left. It hurt. Wang Chunyan was surprised: "Nuan Nuan, what are you doing?" Su Nuan hissed: "I''ll see if I have a dream. It''s true." "Yes, really." Wang Chunyan chuckled, "and I''m afraid he''s more complicated than you think." Soon, song Hanyang confirmed Wang Chunyan''s words with practical actions. Song Hanyang donated all the expensive sports equipment in the gymnasium. When Su Nuan heard the news, he could only describe it in two words: shock. Wang Chunyan said that the price of those equipment should be around one million yuan. Song Hanyang graduated only two years ago. Su Nuan was really curious about how he did it. Wang Chunyan said: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll know when I have dinner." "Come, cousin, Miss Wang, this way, please." Song Hanyang''s car is Benz 600, and he has a special driver. He got out of the car first to help Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan open the door. He was polite, attentive and considerate. "Good." Wang Chunyan smiles brightly, "thank you, thank you." Su Nuan also thanks and follows him into the five-star hotel in front of him. Although she would like to say that inviting them to dinner is not used for such a high-level place. But the words to the mouth, or swallow. Song Hanyang has the ability to donate so much equipment and ride a Mercedes Benz. Can he afford a meal? Entering the box, song Hanyang took two menus and put them in front of them: "cousin, Miss Wang, don''t mention it. Just order." "Then I''m welcome." Wang opened the menu as usual and asked the waiter to write it down. Su Nuan looked at the price of the vegetables. Forgive her for not being so high-end and high-class, or she thinks it''s too expensive here. "Cousin, why don''t you order it?" Song Hanyang looks at Su Nuan strangely. Su Nuan can only smile awkwardly twice. Wang Chunyan helped her answer: "ah, it''s OK. Your cousin just thinks it''s too expensive here. The meat hurts. It doesn''t matter. I''ll have some." Su warm white Wang Chunyan one eye. Song Hanyang said: "cousin, it doesn''t matter. Although I''m not rich, I can afford this meal." Wang Chunyan, who had been ordering, suddenly closed the menu and glared at Song Hanyang: "you are not very rich, so tell me, how can you be considered rich? It''s too much! You''ll be angry like this Song Hanyang noncommittal smile, but this smile in a bitter, Su warm do not know why suddenly thought of Tan Xinying. "In fact, all the money belongs to my future father-in-law. He donated the equipment and the car. It''s also a company car. I''m just a part-time worker." "Future father-in-law? Hanyang, are you going to get married? " Su Nuan was surprised. Song Hanyang nodded: "soon." "Well, congratulations." Wang Chunyan said heartlessly, "it seems that Su Nuan and I will be able to go up with dogs and chickens in the future." "Chunyan!" Su Nuan is really angry with her. But song Hanyang said: "it doesn''t matter, cousin. Mr. Wang has no malice. Speaking of the promotion of chickens and dogs, I hope Mrs. Leng can give me a discount for today''s meal." "What are you talking about?" Wang Chunyan was robbed by him and suddenly turned red. Song Hanyang tacitly winked at her: "you know what I say." "You know what, little boy! Don''t talk nonsense Wang Chunyan was a little annoyed. Song Hanyang said: "I''m going to get married. I''m still a kid. What are you, just coming out of the womb?" Wang Chunyan is so angry that he can''t speak. He asks Su Nuan for help. Su Nuan looked at the sky speechless: "well, you two should say less, Chunyan. Have you ordered it?" Wang Chunyan said: "not yet. Give me some abalone and a few bowls of bird''s nest. I want to gargle!" Song Hanyang smile: "no problem, you continue to point, I go to the bathroom." As soon as he left, Su Nuan pressed Wang Chunyan''s hand: "you''ve had enough. Don''t go too far.""Cut, heartache, OK, that''s all." Wang Chunyan sent the waiter to serve the dishes, "but you''re a cousin. It seems that you''re really rich." "You don''t have to be so ugly, OK? Maybe they really love each other, otherwise how can they forget their heart shadow by his personality..." Yes, Tan Xinying. The girl who ran away together and finally came back at their age of love. The girl who got married and miscarried later Since that time, Su Nuan has not seen Tan Xinying. She still has telephone contact at first, but after the Chinese new year, she has completely broken the contact, and I don''t know whether she is well now. Song Hanyang goes to the bathroom with his head high. There is a mirror at the end of the corridor. He can see himself in the mirror when he comes out of the box. In the mirror, he is a famous brand, with a good smile and a big figure. At a glance, he knows that he is a successful person who can call the wind and the rain. He''s really lucky to have a fiancee who loves him with all his heart and a future father-in-law who doesn''t dislike his birth. His future life can also be said to be a bright future. Can be such a seemingly perfect life, only he knows, or regret. If he could, he would rather not have it all. He knows that there is always a person in his heart and he loves someone. It''s very busy in the box. There are many people. Tan Xinying sits next to her husband, but appears extremely rigid. All the other men are surrounded by a beautiful couple with a soft and boneless smile. They all Nestle close to the man or their chest. Only she sits respectfully and tries to stay away from her husband. But because of this, her husband became the object of ridicule, and she became the object of public persuasion, wine is a cup after cup to her mouth. At first, she didn''t want to drink, but in the end, her husband would only laugh at her with the most vicious words and actions. So she drank and couldn''t stop. Up to now, she is drunk and can''t stay any longer. She is going to vomit. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. All the people inside, including her husband, were laughing. No one thought of coming out to care about her. Her stomach was sore, but her heart was numb. But she didn''t know why she was crying. Fate has given her a heavy blow, in addition to tears, she has nothing. But if crying is useful, how can there be so many tragedies in the world. The acid in her stomach had come to her mouth. She ran too fast, but she hit someone. "Are you all right, miss?" Someone helped her, but she couldn''t help it, so she vomited on him. The profusion of filth vomited on his clothes, just like her endless grievances. She cried and said sorry, but never looked up at each other. And when she was about to leave, the man held her hand: "heart shadow?" Such a familiar voice is like a distant cry, and his thick and warm palm, Tan Xinying almost lost. Her body trembled uncontrollably, still unable to accept such a reality. "Heart shadow? Why are you here! " Song Hanyang tightened Tan Xinying''s arms and almost crushed her shoulder. Fate once again played a joke on them. What should be met must be met. Regardless of the barrier of mountains and rivers. Tan Xinying clenched her lips and pushed song Hanyang''s hand aside: "sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not tan Xinying." "You lie! I didn''t say the last name of Xinying at all, so you knew she was Tan Xinying? Xinying, why are you here and drinking so much wine? " Song Hanyang held her hand in a hurry. Tan Xinying''s body trembles again. The wine stains she vomites on him begin to slide slowly. She flashes a little. Song Hanyang takes off his coat and throws it on the ground. "Xinying, tell me what''s going on." He shook Tan Xinying''s arms hard, shaking her dizzy. But at this time, Tan Xinying''s husband came out "Hanyang, are you ok?" In the hotel room, Su Nuan takes the medicine box just delivered by the customer service and looks at Song Hanyang, whose forehead is bleeding. The cotton swab on his hand touched song Hanyang''s wound. He felt pain, so he stepped back slightly. Su Nuan immediately drew back her hand and said, "I''m sorry, Hanyang. Did I hurt you?" "Nothing, cousin." Song Hanyang bared his teeth. "It''s all right, isn''t it? Let me see! " Wang Chunyan, sitting on one side, suddenly put his hand on the wound on Song Hanyang''s left face. Song Hanyang immediately took two breaths of cold air, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. Su Nuan was so scared that he immediately reproached him: "Chunyan, what are you doing?"Wang Chunyan shrugged innocently: "I just want to see if he is in pain or not, isn''t it what he said? Lu " Song Hanyang''s face became more and more ugly, and Su Nuan also said nothing to her divine logic:" however, Hanyang, you say you are really good. What kind of fight do you have with people? They are so numerous that you must suffer. " Song Hanyang reluctantly laughed twice: "I didn''t think so much at that time, I just didn''t expect to be here..." His mood is a little excited, but soon, and forbearance in the past, "forget it, cousin, I''m ok, are some skin injuries, but I''m afraid the heart shadow is not so good." This Su Nuan also knows. But this is her marriage. How can outsiders interfere. Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing came after hearing the news. "Su Nuan, are you ok?" Dong Anyang looked up and down at Su Nuan and saw that she was safe and sound. Then his heart fell back to his stomach. "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Leng Yuanqing, standing at the door, said, "I called. His wife was fighting in my hotel. Do you think I should inform him?" Chapter 732 "I''m sorry, you misunderstood. I''m the one fighting. It has nothing to do with my cousin and Miss Wang." Song Hanyang spoke out for maintenance. "Well, Anyang, it''s not like this. I''ll explain it to you later. This is my cousin, song Hanyang. You''ve seen it before, and you still have an impression." After Dong Anyang came in, he saw song Hanyang from the beginning to the end. He also thought of song Hanyang for the first time, but he didn''t expect that the young boy had become such a responsible man. "I remember. Hello." "Hello." Song Hanyang also reached out to hold Dong Anyang, "are you my cousin?" Dong Anyang said: "yes, but it''s a long story. I think you''d better go to the hospital." "Thank you, but I really don''t need to. My injury is not in the way. My driver is still waiting for me outside. I''ll go first, cousin. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." "Well, be careful yourself." Su Nuan has been following song Hanyang to the door of the hotel. He was a little relieved when he got on the Mercedes Benz and was picked up. Dong Anyang then looked down at Su Nuan, who was disappointed and lost: "Nuan Nuan, don''t say that your cousin is really in trouble. You should be happy. How can you still be sad. Mr. Dong, you don''t know something about it Funny laughter came from behind. It was Wang Chunyan''s voice. She said, "teacher Su, this is planning for others." Su Nuan stares at Wang Chunyan. Dong Anyang put his arm around Su Nuan''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK, warm. No one can force you to do anything about feelings. You''d better relax. They have their own way to go." "That''s it." Wang Chunyan immediately echoed, "it''s useless for you to think about it. You''d better go back to bed early. Don''t think about it too much." Su Nuan was really sleepy. He couldn''t help yawning. Dong Anyang nodded to Leng Yuanqing: "then we''ll go first, Mr. Leng." Leng Yuan nods. Su Nuan follows Dong Anyang to get on the bus. Wang Chunyan suddenly cries out: "Hey, wait for me. Nuan Nuan, I''ll go with you. Don''t leave me behind." She ran in a hurry, but Dong Anyang rolled down the window and locked the door. Su Nuan also laughed and said to Wang Chunyan, "forget it, Mr. Wang, you''d better not take our car. Don''t worry, he will send you back safely. I''m very relieved to give you to him. Let''s go first. Bye bye." Let Wang Chunyan knock on the windows outside, Dong Anyang rolled up the windows and went away. Angry Wang Chunyan jumped in place: "it''s too much, Dong Anyang, Su Nuan, you all remember, hateful!" Su Nuan saw Wang Chunyan in the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help laughing. Dong Anyang''s mood seems to be good, followed by grinning: "how, is not very happy." "Well, not bad." "There might be something happier." What he said was a little light. Su Nuan didn''t seem to hear it clearly, so he asked, "what did you say just now?" "No, I didn''t say anything. Let''s go back first." The heating in the car is full, and Dong Anyang''s face is dazed by the neon outside the window. But Su Nuan looks at the smile on his mouth and feels the warmth he has never felt before. His body is warm, his hands are warm, and their intertwined breathing seems to be warm. Wang Chunyan, who was left behind by them, is not as warm as you. Leng Yuanqing left her in the car on his shoulder. No matter how Wang Chunyan struggled, it was in vain. "Hey, Leng Yuanqing, what do you want to do? Let me down! Do you know you''re kidnapping? It''s naked, naked kidnapping! " Wang Chunyan slammed the door angrily. Leng Yuanqing only sneered: "do you think any man would expect to tie a woman like you, don''t put gold on his face." "What are you talking about?" Wang Chunyan wants to jump over and bite him, but Leng Yuanqing reminds her naturally: "I''m driving. If you want to die with me, just come." Wang Chunyan''s arrogance fell down in an instant. She stroked some messy hair and suddenly felt more tired than ever before. She sat in the back seat and asked: "lengyuanqing, what do you want. How can you let me go? " "Isn''t that good? Or don''t you like it? " Listening to his rhetorical question, she could only shake her head and smile bitterly: "what''s good about this? Others think I want your money and have everything with you, but in fact, is it so? The situation in your family is so complicated, you know? I can''t stand it at all "I thought you were not afraid." Leng Yuanqing still answers calmly. Wang Chunyan felt that he was really open-minded and could speak calmly with lengyuanqing: "you see, you have such a big son and such a difficult mother. You said I want to be with you, don''t you mean I can''t get along with you? Why do I have to suffer, isn''t it? It''s different from what I think. I can''t afford such a life, so do you know what I mean? ""I understand, but I don''t think that''s a problem." "It''s not a problem. Your son doesn''t like me, and your mother doesn''t like me. If so many problems add up, I really don''t know what''s a problem in your eyes." "People can be changed. I believe you can change them and make them accept you." Leng Yuanqing is so sure. And Wang Chunyan suddenly felt pale, some people you talk to him will never make sense. He is always self-centered, and will impose their own wishes on others, how to see how annoying. Wang Chunyan is used to freedom. If Leng Yuanqing has only one son, she knows that Leng Yuanqing has a wonderful mother two days ago. This is the experience that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law summed up after their first fight. She used to be very confident about herself, but after getting along with her mother, she found that in her impression, her understanding of her mother-in-law was just dog fart ~ If a person was too self righteous to be mean, he would not look others in the eye, and he didn''t know how to write the word respect. In the eyes of Leng Yuanqing''s tricky mother, Wang Chunyan is a money worshiping woman who is greedy for his son''s money and their family life. It''s completely indiscriminate. The eyes are on the top of the head. Looking at Wang Chunyan in the rearview mirror, Leng Yuanqing said, "are you afraid?" Wang Chunyan sneered: "Leng Yuanqing, don''t use provocation on me. I tell you, it''s useless. I''m not afraid of your mother. I just don''t want to talk to people like her. I don''t want to care with her. If I talk too much, I think I''ll lower my identity. Do you know, it''s a typical example of being unreasonable. I''m sorry, I can''t afford to serve you!" "So you give up?" "Yes, if I give up, just take it as if I give up. Please forgive me, thank you." Wang Chunyan''s attitude seems to infuriate Leng Yuanqing, but after thinking about it, he put up with it and said to her, "I know my mother is not very easy to get along with, but if I let her live alone, it''s hard to say." "So, you go to live with her, I have no problem!" "Wang Chunyan!" "I''m sorry, you don''t call me, stop, I want to get off!" She hugged her chest and looked out of the window. Leng Yuanqing, with a gloomy face, suddenly braked and almost threw her out, but the car stopped. Wang Chunyan was stunned, and then immediately got off with his bag. Before the door was completely closed, Leng Yuanqing''s car rushed out like an arrow. Wang Chunyan stood in the wind and watched her, then let the cool air inhale into her heart. She didn''t mean to irritate him, but she knew that she would never be able to meet other people''s demands. In that case, why do you have to hit her head and blood again and come back disappointed. Dong Anyang is so mysterious that he has to be ahead of Su Nuan. Su Nuan was suspicious: "Dong Anyang, what are you doing? What are you hiding from me "Wife, you really think too much. What can I hide from you? Come on, come on in." Su Nuan glanced at him, Dong Anyang had opened the door: "wife, please come in!" He let go of his body. Su Nuan opens the door suspiciously. The scene in front of her almost shocked her. From the soles of the feet, rose petals spread all the way to the living room. In the center of the living room, a huge love was placed with red candles. In the middle of the love was standing Xiaobao, holding a red velvet box, smiling at Su Nuan and Dong Anyang: "Mom and Dad, you are back." Su Nuan covers her mouth. She''s completely yellow. Dong Anyang waved to Xiaobao. Xiaobao came over with a smile, and then put the box into Dong Anyang''s hand. Suddenly, with a smile, he hummed: "OK, my task is finished. You can do it yourself." Cool attitude. Even let Su warm feel, just now that smiling face to greet the boy is her illusion. In the interval of her stupefaction, Dong Anyang has knelt down on one knee, opened the red box, put it in front of Su Nuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, I thought about it for a long time before I thought of it. Please marry me again, OK?" Dong Anyang doesn''t know how to say sweet words, but this time, because of his extremely firm and sincere eyes, Su Nuan is deeply involved and can''t extricate himself. The red candle beside them is still burning, the warmth of a room, and the man kneeling on the ground is proposing to her. For a moment, Su Nuan doesn''t know how to describe her mood. She can only stand there biting her lips, with tears in her eyes, but she can''t talk about it. "Warm, you believe me, in the days to come, regardless of wind and rain, I will always be by your side, this time, forever!" The tears in Su Nuan''s eyes are more. Dong Anyang takes her hand and puts the ring into her finger. Su Nuan doesn''t refuse. However, Dong Anyang''s legs and feet are not convenient. It''s easy to kneel down. It''s really difficult to get up again. Su Nuan cried and laughed and helped him up from the ground.Dong Anyang had a good laugh. He hugged Su Nuan and gave her a kiss: "wife!" Su Nuan, Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin rarely meet at school. It was three people who happened to have classes in the same teaching building. Except for Su Nuan''s unexpected smile, the other two don''t seem to be doing very well. Su warm holding the textbook timely to collect a smile. Chapter 733 Li Aimin said to them feebly: "Chunyan, Su Nuan, I haven''t seen you for several days. You look good." "You don''t look very well. What''s the matter?" Su Nuan asked worried. "Don''t blame that Chen stammer." Li AI Min said while yawning, "forget it, now I can''t say it clearly for a while. I have to go to class. Let''s talk about it at noon and at dinner time." "I''ll see you at noon then." Each of the three waved to his destination. The dining hall for lunch is very busy. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan find Li Aimin in the corner. Unexpectedly, Li Aimin is dozing there. She can still sleep in such a noisy environment. Su Nuan has to admire her ability. After they sat down, Li Aimin didn''t hold on with one hand. He knocked heavily on his head and finally woke up: "ah, you''re here. Sit down quickly. " She shook her head to try to wake herself up. Su Nuan pulled out his chopsticks and asked, "wake up?" Wang Chunyan Tucao she: "what make complaints about last night?" "I would like to." Li Aimin yawned again. Su Nuan frowned: "Aimin, how can you be so tired, and it''s only a few days since the beginning of school. How can you lose so much weight and be busy recently?" "Ha ha." Li Aimin weakly laughed a few times, "if you stay up late every night, you will lose so much." "Stay up late? What are you doing? " Wang Chunyan suspicious eyes in her body turned a few times, "you should not take care of that Chen stammer in the hospital every day." She said with a gasp of breath. Who knows Li Aimin did not retort: "Mr. Wang, I have to praise your ice snow smart, you are really wise." Su Nuan holds chopsticks and looks at her strangely: "Anyang and I are going to see Chen Feng after work, but how can you take care of him over there?" Judging from Chen Feng''s mother''s dislike of Li Aimin, she would never agree that Li Aimin would stay there to take care of Chen Feng. "Well, you don''t know that. Nuan Nuan, it''s called flirting. Chen stutters and likes to be taken care of by Emin. No matter how big his opinion is, he still has to surrender. Don''t you think so?" Li Aimin gouged out Wang Chunyan: "dog! I want to cut him to pieces! Su Nuan, it''s just right to see you today. Please help me talk to Dong Anyang and let him think of a way for me. I really can''t stand it. " Su Nuan delivers rice to her mouth. The spring snow is melting outside the window, and the sunshine is just right. She accidentally shines on the ring on her hand, shining all over the world. Wang Chunyan''s eyes make her stop eating in her hand and hold Su Nuan''s hand tightly: "wait, Nuan Nuan, let me see. What a big diamond ring. It really blinds my eyes. I didn''t notice it just now, but it didn''t happen yesterday. Is that right Last night? " Wang Chunyan played a keen sense of smell like a paparazzi. He sniffed hard around Su Nuan: "Nuan Nuan, come on, what''s going on?" "Not much." Having said that, Su Nuan turned red by accident. Wang Chunyan pointed to her and said, "be honest. Don''t you know that there''s a word called" want to cover and make it clear? " "Yes, yes," said Li Aimin suddenly, adding, "there is another word called" the more you describe, the more black it is -- " "... " Su Wen and Wang Chunyan stare at Li Aimin at the same time: "Aimin, can you speak or not?" "Hey, hey." Li Aimin gave a dry smile and said, "don''t they all mean the same thing? Well, Su Nuan, don''t confuse the public with fish eyes. Don''t tell us what''s going on. " Su Nuan had no choice but to say what happened last night. "Wow, I can''t see that Dong Anyang is so romantic." Li Aimin couldn''t help praising. Wang Chunyan also nodded frequently: "it seems that Dong Anyang is on the road this time. Warm, how about it? When will the wedding be held?" Su Nuan had to answer honestly: "I really don''t know. Dong Anyang didn''t tell me." "Is it?" "It doesn''t matter," said Li. "As long as you really love each other, the wedding is just a form, just a matter of time." "It''s not the same. Although it is a form, but many people are very valued, warm, but now you can be regarded as the dust settled, warm. Congratulations. " Wang Chunyan laughed twice. Su Nuan accused, "don''t just talk about me. What happened to you and Leng Yuanqing?" Wang Chunyan''s facial muscles suddenly took out, although very subtle, but Su Nuan still found out: "what''s the matter, Chunyan, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, but I don''t think it''s suitable for us. It''s just painful to be together." "Isn''t it good? Why isn''t it right now? " Li Aimin very puzzled asked. Wang Chunyan pushed aside the push plate and stood up: "children don''t understand adult''s affairs. Don''t join in blindly. OK, I''ll go first. You can eat slowly." Su Nuan looked at her back and was helpless.Today, Dong Anyang is in a good mood for happy events. It seems that he always walks with wind. Originally intended to pick up Su Nuan from work, and then together to see Chen Feng, who knows just ready to go, the public security organs came. "Who is Mr. Chen Yang?" Asked the chief officer. "I am." Dong Anyang put down his clothes and looked at them. "Mr. Chen, we have just received a report that you have illegally raised funds. Now we need to ask you to go back and assist in the investigation according to law." Another police officer said. Ah Zhong looked at Dong Anyang with a worried face: "boss." Dong Anyang calmed him down as if he had expected this day: "it''s OK, ah Zhong. The police officer didn''t say it, but just cooperated with the investigation. He called lawyer Su and asked him to come over." "Yes, boss." "Oh, by the way, let lawyer Su call Su Nuan again." Dong Anyang did not forget to give orders. "Yes, boss." Ah Zhong had to write them down one by one. Dong Anyang nodded to him, his attitude was still calm. Then he put on his coat and nodded to the police: "you can go, several police officers." "Please, Mr. Chen." "What?" As soon as Su Nuan came downstairs, he received a call from Su Zimo. At this time, before sunset, the earth was still a little cold. Su Nuan''s fingers were shivering in the cold wind, but she felt even colder when she heard Su Zimo''s news: "how can this happen? Lawyer Su, he won''t really have something to do." "Don''t worry. I''ll know when I go. I''ll just let you know. I''ll know when I go." Su Nuan put down the phone in a daze. When she put the mobile phone into her pocket, the ring on her hand was accidentally hooked on her clothes, and she quickly hooked a silk thread out of her coat. She bought this dress at a high price from the store not long ago. She hasn''t worn it several times. Now she has a small fold. She is very distressed. The silk thread was also entangled with the ring. As soon as she exerted herself, the thread pulled out more. She bit her lip in chagrin and took a deep breath several times before she untied the ring. It''s a mess. Li Aimin waved to her not far away: "ah, Su Nuan, what''s the matter? Hurry up, you can go." Su Nuan barely pulled out a smile to keep up with Li Aimin. "Strange, didn''t Dong Anyang say he came to meet you? Why didn''t you come? " After getting into the taxi, Li Aimin asked while huffing. Su Nuan''s absent-minded reply: "he''s temporarily delayed. Let''s go by ourselves." Li Aimin nodded and did not ask again. On the way, Li Aimin also bought some fruits and snacks that Chen Feng likes to eat. If it wasn''t for her bad mood, Su Nuan would tease her. Although Li Aimin didn''t realize it, her behavior has imperceptibly influenced Chen Feng. But as soon as they got to the door of the ward, they heard the chatter coming from inside. Maybe all mothers in the world are the same. The noble and cool lady Chen is no exception. "Son, how many times do you want me to tell you that the girl Li Aimin can''t be on the stage and can''t be elegant. Do you understand that being our Chen''s daughter-in-law can''t be that kind of woman, but yaruo is different. Her mother has been looking at her since she was a child. You are still young, don''t you forget?" Mrs. Chen''s voice was raised several times at the end, obviously very excited and excited. But before Chen Feng''s response, Li Aimin had already pushed the door open: "Mrs. Chen, thank you for your compliment. How many times do you want me to believe it? I''m not interested in your son, and I can''t get on the stage. Bah, your son''s stuttering makes him on the stage, but I don''t like it, so please don''t worry about it, just arrange my back. Oh, yaruo, the one who came here last time -- "Li Aimin learned from Zhou yaruo''s appearance last time, and then continued to say," that''s it, isn''t it? Evil You''d better let Chen Feng keep it and enjoy it. Thank you. I''m not interested. " Chen Feng wanted to argue against his mother, but he was robbed by Li Aimin, and his face turned white: "Hey, Li Aimin, what you said What What do you mean What do you mean... " "I I I mean Don''t you know Do you understand? " Li Aimin''s appearance makes Su Nuan laugh. But I''m very angry with my mother and son. In a sharp voice, Mrs. Chen accused Li Aimin: "you are a woman with no education! It''s too much! Can my son be so vilified by you? Don''t deceive people too much. " "I deceive too much? Ha, Mrs. Chen, you really flatter me. If some people don''t like to arrange behind their backs, how can I say such words? That''s why they are doing it. God knows all the virtues of some people. " "You Mrs. Chen almost broke her silver teeth in a rage, and her fingers were shaking when she pointed to Li Aimin.Li Aimin, like a proud Phoenix, shakes her feathers and throws the things she brings to Chen Feng. She says very impolitely, "well, Mr. Chen, I''m here today to tell you that Miss Ben will not serve you any more from today on. Please help yourself. Goodbye!" Chapter 734 "Stop!" Chen Feng, with an iron blue face, suddenly gave a loud drink, so he said that the tiger does not get angry. You think he is a sick cat. Once the sick cat gets angry, it will also get angry. Li Aimin, who originally twisted his waist and buttocks, was really stunned. Su Nuan was also roared by the sound, and stood with Li Aimin looking at each other. "Son, what do you want to do, son!" Mrs. Chen saw Chen Feng lift the quilt to get out of bed, immediately anxious, "son, the doctor said you can''t get up, what are you doing, son." "Mom, I didn''t It''s OK, you let me go! " Chen Feng pushed Mrs. Chen away and strode up to Li Aimin. "You, Li Aimin, just Tell me again what you just said! " His eyes wide open, staring at Li Aimin, as if to take her apart into the abdomen, or very frightening. Li Aimin''s body can''t help leaning back: "Chen Feng, what do you want to do?" "Repeat what you just said!" "I I... " Li Aimin stammered twice first, and suddenly he was full of confidence. "Just say, you think you have a great voice. I said I won''t serve you any more. Anyway, your mother is so upset with me. Why don''t you ask Zhou yaruo to take care of you? Isn''t that happy?" "Pooh! Did I let you go? We What did we start with Without my permission, you You are not allowed to leave, are you "So what." Li Aimin''s voice is a little weak. "That''s fine All right Chen Feng took Li Aimin by the arm and said to Mrs. Chen, "Mom You go back first. She''s here According to Take care of it, free insurance Nanny, you don''t have to be in vain. You say it''s No, Ma "It seems reasonable." Mrs. Chen murmured. Li Aimin didn''t fight back: "it''s you! Let go of me. I''ll go back with Su Nuan. Play by yourself. " But Su Nuan was very ungrateful and said: "that Aimin, I suddenly remembered that I had something very important. I left first." When Su Nuan walked into the elevator, he cut off the noise behind him. She slowly breathes out a breath, Dong Anyang''s matter again rushes to the heart, causes her infinite worry. Looking at the time, she called Su Zimo. "I''m sorry, lawyer Su, I didn''t disturb you." Su warm guest airway. Su Zimo slowed down and said, "Miss Su, I was just about to call you, but I didn''t expect you to come. "Yes? Is there any news from Anyang? " Su Nuan is very eager. Su Zimo comforted her: "don''t worry, I just came out of the Public Security Bureau." He explained the current situation and possible results to Su Nuan very succinctly. Su Nuan''s face was not very good: "lawyer Su, I''ll trouble you with the rest. Cuan " " this is what I should do. You are welcome. " "Bye, lawyer su." When Su Nuan came home, Dong''s mother was watching TV in the living room: "Nuan Nuan, have you come back for dinner? Anyang, isn''t he with you? " "Well, he has something to do at the moment I''ve been on a business trip. I''ll be back in a few days. " Su Nuan explained to Dong Mu that she was a little weak. Fortunately, Dong''s mother did not doubt him and nodded: "what about you, have you eaten yet? "Yes, thank you, mom." Although Su Nuan was not very nice, he still called. Dong''s mother was a little stunned. She immediately stroked Su Nuan''s hand happily and said, "Nuan Nuan, finally let me wait until this day. OK, OK, you will have a good life with Anyang in the future, you know?" "I know. I''ll go upstairs first, and you can rest early." Close the door, Su Nuan took a hard breath, which did not let the tears fall down, but worry, or let her sleep through the night, although Su Zimo tried to assure her, it will be OK, but Dong Anyang people did not come out, how can she be at ease. So she tossed and turned all night, but she was still at a loss. She didn''t even have the heart to go to work. As soon as she arrived at school, she saw the lonely car parking under the teaching building. She went upstairs with a frown, but the office was in a mess. It''s a fight between danniu and Leng Yuanqing! Wang Chunyan is in the middle, but he can''t help. Other teachers tried to pull them apart, but they also failed. Two men play to their heart''s content and have the momentum of not giving up until they beat each other down! "Enough --" seeing that the whole family was hopeless, Wang Chunyan suddenly opened the window of the office and warned them viciously, "if you don''t stop, I''ll jump down from here. Do you hear me?" "Chunyan, what are you doing?" Su Nuan quickly ran through the messy scene, holding Wang Chunyan''s hand, "you come down for me! You''re kidding The two men over there finally stopped, and several male teachers pulled them away. Leng Yuanqing didn''t take much advantage of the egg bulls. The egg bulls have been practicing their fighting skills since they had a fight with Howard last time, which is obvious to all of them. This time, it seems to be quite effective.Seeing that they finally stopped, Wang Chunyan gasped for breath. But she pushed away Su Nuan''s hand, and her eyes moved back and forth between Leng Yuanqing and danniu. At last, she stayed on Leng Yuanqing. She took a deep breath and went to her and said, "Mr. Leng, anyway, it''s all my private business. Can you keep your due demeanor?" Leng Yuanqing''s eyes are red, and he seems to be really angry. His back is very straight, and his hands are clenched into fists. At a glance, he knows that he is ready to go. Like a dormant and dangerous beast, he stares at Wang Chunyan, as if to dig two holes in her: "do you think I have no manners? Wang Chunyan, I think you can still stand here is my greatest forbearance and demeanor to you! " He has a fierce eye and a firm word. 1 Wang Chunyan gave a light ha: "then I really thank you. In this case, please be more gracious and leave here." She pointed to the door and turned her back. More and more people gathered around the office door, which even shocked president Liu. Dean Liu rushed to see Leng Yuanqing''s injured face and immediately said, "how can this be good? Mr. Leng, what''s the matter? Early in the morning, the fire is so strong. Mr. egg, what''s the matter?" The egg cow shrugged his shoulder, his muscles tangled together, he also turned his neck, issued two clicks: "that''s what you see." Dean Liu urged him to make peace: "enough, Mr. egg, it''s working time. You''re not a member of our college. You can see that you have affected the normal office order here. Besides, the students know about this matter. The teacher takes the lead in fighting. What do they think? OK, Mr. Leng, come to my office first and sit down for a while. If you have something to discuss, discuss it, Mr. Wang also came here to make it clear. " Before leaving, he kicked over a chair in the office. Everyone was silent, and the timid teacher was startled. Wang Chunyan was stiff and stood there. President Liu first responded and yelled: "what are you doing? Do you want to go to work? It''s time for class. Do you know, hurry up and clean up the office!" Then he chased Leng Yuanqing away. As if the freeze frame of the picture to thaw, all people are alive. Clean up, clean up, clean up. Only Wang Chunyan, still standing in the distance, seems to have lost his soul. Su Nuan asked: "Chunyan, what''s the matter? I started fighting early in the morning. How did Leng Yuanqing come?" "It''s OK, wennuan. Don''t ask. I''m going to class. Let''s talk about it later." Wang Chunyan sorted out his appearance and went out with his textbook in his arms. Su Nuan later learned from other teachers that Leng Yuanqing came to school early in the morning, but he saw Wang Chunyan and danniu appear together. Wang Chunyan and danniu act intimately, which makes Leng Yuanqing unhappy. Three people found a place to talk, but they didn''t know what to talk about, so they got into a fight. The office was barely restored, and the work continued. During the big break, Li Aimin went to their college. Sure enough, there is no airtight wall in the world. So soon, the whole school will know about it. But Su Nuan was absent-minded because he was worried about Dong Anyang. As soon as Li Aimin saw them, he said, "what''s the matter? You look so spiritually ruined. Chunyan can understand, Su Nuan, were you happy yesterday? Today, what''s the matter? I have two dark circles under my eyes. You think we are zoos. " Su Nuan has no class next, and is planning to go to Su Zimo''s office. She doesn''t want others to worry, so she doesn''t say. But as soon as she got to the school gate, she got a call from Edward. He said: "Su Nuan, you don''t have to go anywhere now. Don''t worry, Anyang will be OK. I promise he will go back tonight." ¡°Edward£¿ You didn''t lie to me? " "Oh, what good is it for me to cheat you? Don''t worry." Su Nuan is suspicious, but now she is so rash to find the past, it seems to be of no help to things: "well, Edward, thank you." "Ah, you say, is it true that there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings all the time?" In the afternoon, Li Aimin came to them with afternoon tea. "It''s very nice. How can we say that things change and things happen when things happen? Chunyan, you really don''t want to be with Leng Yuanqing?" Wang Chunyan pressed the temple: "what I said is not clear enough?" "Clear, clear." See Wang Chunyan some irritable, Li Aimin immediately agreed with her, "said quite clearly, if Leng Yuanqing again tangled, is his understanding ability has a problem." "Don''t worry about that." Wang Chunyan suddenly gave a wry smile, "he has such a strong self-esteem that he will never pester me again." Su Nuan couldn''t help interrupting: "Chunyan, is this the result you want?" "Ah, you won''t understand. Every family has its own difficult experience. Their family is too complicated for me to bear. Moreover," Wang Chunyan suddenly pursed."And what?" Li Aimin asked while biting the French fries. Wang Chunyan''s face suddenly turned pale: "wennuan knows, he doesn''t allow me to have another child. If I am pregnant, either I will kill the child or it means the end of our relationship. Is this fair to me? I really can''t do it. " Wang''s pain is obvious. Su Nuan half open mouth, suddenly surprised: "pure Yan, you should not..." Wang Chunyan quickly covered Su Nuan''s mouth: "Shh, Nuan Nuan --" "what are you two talking about? Let me listen." Li Aimin, who was excluded, broke in reluctantly. Chapter 735 Su Nuan regained his composure, put down his hand and said, "Aimin, time is almost up. Is it time to go back to class?" "Oh, dear." As soon as Li Aimin looked at his mobile phone, he called, "I''m really happy. I don''t know the time has passed. I have to go to the west campus. I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have something to do." "Well, you run slowly." Su Nuan said. However, Li Aimin''s figure soon disappeared. As soon as she left, Su Nuan said to Wang Chunyan, "then you''re not going to tell him?" "Tell him what''s the use, he''ll just force me to kill him." Wang Chunyan pulled his lips with a bitter smile, "Nuan Nuan, you will keep it secret for me." "Of course, but if you leave the child behind, he will soon know." "No Wang Chunyan clenched Su Nuan''s hand. "I''ve thought about it. Just let him think that this child is not his." "So you''re looking for an egg cow?" Wang Chunyan shook his head: "no, danniu just happened to come to our college by chance. I just talked and laughed with him and got closer by the way..." Sure enough, the onlookers see clearly. Even a shrewd and calm person like Leng Yuanqing can''t avoid vulgarity when he comes across emotional affairs. Su Nuan also wanted to persuade her: "but this is his child after all. If he knows, he may not want you to kill him." "It''s impossible, warm. I tried him a few days ago, but I was very disappointed. After disappointment, I was disheartened. Moreover, his family was not suitable for me, very tired, and I was not happy. Since I knew it was a mistake from the beginning, why should I continue to make mistakes again and again? The reason why I said that marriage is the one who will make mistakes is because I didn''t know love." "Nuan Nuan, will you keep it a secret for me?" "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Su Nuan patted her on the shoulder. At this time, her cell phone on the desk rang, and Su Nuan said, "I want to answer the phone." Look at the number, it''s Tan Xinying who hasn''t been contacted for a long time. "Heart shadow." "Miss Su, do you have time now? Can you come out? " Tan Xinying said softly on the phone, but there was something wrong with her voice. "Xinying, what''s the matter with you? The shadow of the heart "Miss Su, I am..." Her words are very light, Su Nuan doesn''t understand, but the phone is interrupted. Su Nuan grabbed the bag and threw his mobile phone into it: "Chunyan, I have something to go out." Tan Xinying only said the name of the hotel, and did not say the room number, but with memory, Su Nuan still reported their last room number. The result is really right. Su Nuan asked the waiter to come up together. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one answered. Su Nuan said anxiously, "what are you doing in a daze? Open the door quickly. Life is at stake!" The waiter didn''t dare to delay. She shivered and opened the door. Su Nuan pushed the door open and saw Tan Xinying lying on the ground. Her long black hair was scattered on the Bohemian floor. Her white skirt was like a blooming snow lotus, but she was weak and lifeless. Waiter ah, Su Nuan quickly ran to hold Tan Xinying: "Xinying, how about Xinying, you wake up, Xinying, don''t scare me." Tan Xinying opens her eyes slightly and smiles at Su Nuan: "teacher Su, you''re here --" Su Nuan shouts to the waiter: "Why are you still standing there? Call an ambulance now." "Ah, oh." The waiter is going to leave, but Tan Xinying stops her: "don''t go. I''m not going to the hospital. Miss Su, I''m not going to the hospital. I''m ok. It''s all skin injuries. It''s OK. Help me to lie in bed for a while. I''m just too tired and have no strength." When the waiter''s hand touched Tan Xinying''s body, she winced and moaned. As soon as she gets to bed, Su Nuan lifts her skirt and exposes her shocking wounds in front of them. Tan Xinying wants to cover them, but she really has no strength. Su Nuan cursed angrily: "it''s too much. It''s worse than animals. No, I have to call the police --" Su Zimo made a slip. He said that Dong Anyang would be back in the evening, but Su Nuan had been calling Dong Anyang, but he couldn''t get through. Finally, he called Su Zimo, and Su Zimo told her that she was in some new trouble. I''m afraid she won''t be able to get out today. But let her rest assured, in the detention house, will not suffer. Because Tan Yunping is here. Su Nuan stays in the hotel to take care of Tan xinyingxie. When she fell asleep, her face became paler and paler with her long hair, but her eyelashes flickered restlessly. She was clearly asleep, but even in a dream, it was not safe. Su Nuan''s hand patted her shoulder. Originally, she thought that this night would be more painful for her than last night. But in fact, because she didn''t sleep well last night, and too many things happened today, she was too tired, and soon she went to sleep with her. When she woke up again, it was already three o''clock in the morning. She moves, shallow sleep Tan Xinying also wake up.The black light makes Tan Xinying extremely uneasy. She rustles like a headless fly sitting on Taobao at any time. Su Nuan quickly presses her hand and says, "Xinying, it''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. " Su Nuan turns on the bedside lamp. Tan Xinying grabs Su Nuan''s arm tightly, but the palm is full of thin sweat: "teacher Su, what time is it?" "It''s only three o''clock. It''s still early. Let''s get some sleep." Tan Xinying shakes her head. She picks up one side of the mobile phone. The mobile phone has been turned off. She hesitates for a few seconds and turns it on. Phone calls and text messages keep coming in, but Su Nuan sees that she has all been deleted. Su Nuan didn''t ask, until she hesitated in front of her mobile phone, she asked: "what''s the matter?" Tan Xinying bites her lip and hands her mobile phone to Su Nuan. It''s all text messages from Song Hanyang. Since the last time he had a fight with Tan Xinying''s husband in a hotel, he has been contacting Tan Xinying by text message. I also called, but Tan Xinying never took it. Song Hanyang now has a fiancee. If he goes on like this, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. But emotional things have never been able to use reason to explain black and white right and wrong, and she has no say: "then how do you plan to deal with it?" "I don''t know." Tan Xinying''s expression is quite painful, "Miss Su, I want to divorce, but I have no way. You really don''t know what to do now." Her mood suddenly excited, Su Nuan quickly appeased her: "well, Xinying, you don''t get excited, we have something to say, OK." "Miss Su, I really can''t be happy anymore..." Tan Xinying holds her and cries, which makes Su Nuan extremely sad. Su Nuan then slept for a while, and when she woke up, Tan Xinying had disappeared. She left a note for Su Nuan, saying she would go back first. Although Su Nuan was worried, she didn''t think it was wrong. She simply cleaned up, asked for a half day leave from school, and then went to Su Zimo law firm. But unfortunately, suzimo just went out. Su Nuan was a little discouraged by his failure to return. But after a while, she received a strange call. Tan Yunping said on the phone: "Hello, Su Nuan. I''m Tan Yunping, a friend of Anyang. If it''s convenient for you, come to the detention center." Su Nuan was suspicious, hesitated for a while and then rushed over. Tan Yunping was waiting for her at the door, but he didn''t take her to the detention center. Instead, he went to the only shop nearby. "How is Anyang in there? Are you ok?" Su Nuan asked in an urgent tone. Tan Yunping motioned to her to be calm, because the Procuratorate''s intervention in the investigation surprised the originally expected result, but Tan Yunping comforted Su Nuan, which was also expected. "But how can I not worry." Su Nuan sighed, "is there no other way? When is the quickest he can come out "I can only say as soon as possible. This is from Anyang. You can have a look first." Tan Yunping hands Su Nuan a small note. Su warm unfolds, above is do not read, is good. Tan Yunping also promised: "don''t worry, he won''t suffer in it." Su Nuan wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t, so he said dryly, "thank you for your trouble." "You''re welcome." Talking about Yunping, he looks very honest. "Su Nuan, in fact, I''m looking for you this time. It''s not just for Anyang, eh..." He was suddenly vague, Su Nuan frowned: "talk about the director, you have something to say, you don''t have to be so hesitant, is there anything else you didn''t say in Anyang?" "No, no," said Tan Yunping, waving his hand. "Actually, well, I''ll put it bluntly. I want to ask if you have any contact with Lin qinzheng recently." "Ah -" Su Nuan didn''t understand why the topic suddenly jumped to Lin qinzheng, "talking about the director, do you know sister qinzheng?" Tan Yunping felt his hair awkwardly: "I know you." "So what?" Su Nuan is just vague and specific, but she can''t grasp Tan Yunping''s idea, or she doesn''t dare to think that way at all. But at Tan Yunping''s glance, he seems to have guessed something, but it hasn''t been confirmed yet. "Forget it, it''s OK. I''m just asking." Tan Yunping called the waiter to pay the bill. Su Nuan said, "I''ll do it," and then added, "do you like sister Qin Zheng?" But she never heard Lin qinzheng talk about it. What''s the matter. Even if he came back last time, Lin Qin Zheng didn''t mention it. If there is such a person, Lin Qin Zheng has no reason to go far away Tan Yunping didn''t expect Su Nuan to speak so directly. He was stunned for a moment. Su warm sorry: "sorry, talk about the director, I am straightforward, you don''t take it to heart." "Never mind, Su Nuan." Tan Yunping coughed twice. "Now that you''ve talked about this, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not sure whether I like her or not, because we''ve only seen her once..."Tan Yunping told Su Nuan about their meeting. Su Nuan didn''t expect that it was an accident. So, if you meet love at the corner, fate may be waiting for you at the next intersection. "Then why don''t you call her yourself." Tan Yunping laughed twice again: "I did, but she didn''t answer." He looked a little disappointed. Su Nuan asked again, "what do you want me to do?" "Give me a Sideswipe?" Tan Yunping tilted his upper body slightly, with a flattering smile on his face. Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "I know. I''ll go back first. If there''s something wrong with Anyang, please let me know." "It''s natural," Tan Yunping immediately nodded and agreed, "in fact, Su Nuan..." He thought for a moment and told her, "you really don''t have to worry. You have to believe that Anyang has been dormant for so many years in order to return one day." Chapter 736 Su Nuan was confused and didn''t understand. But seeing Tan Yunping''s expression, she was so serious and confident. She nodded: "I know. Thank you. I''ll go first." Su Nuan took a taxi and went back to school. When the car arrived at the school gate, she accidentally saw a car parked on the side of the road, so she told the driver to stop. She paid to get off the car, approached the car and knocked on the glass. Leng Yuanqing lowered the car window. Although his painted face had been treated, it was more striking than yesterday. He had large sunglasses on his face, but still could not show the wound in the corner of his eyes. His car doesn''t stop hidden, but it''s class time and won''t be seen. "Mr. Leng, are you looking for Chunyan?" Su Nuan knows and asks. It''s a pity that Leng Yuanqing didn''t admit it. He replied with a cold face, "I passed by here." "Passing by? Where is it going Su Nuan''s questioning made Leng Yuanqing feel a little uncomfortable and his face more gloomy. Su Nuan heard the bell from the school and advised him: "Mr. Leng, I know you are here to find Chunyan. Now that class is over, you can go to the office to find her." "Who said I came for her? Don''t make a mistake." Leng Yuanqing then starts the car, ignores Su Nuan''s standing by, and goes off with a bang of gas. Su Nuan was in the same place, and walked toward the office. Unexpectedly, he saw Wang Chunyan standing not far away. She should have seen Leng Yuanqing''s car. Su Nuan approached her, but she raised her hand to stop Su Nuan''s words: "OK, Nuan Nuan, you don''t have to say it. I will deal with my own affairs. If you have time this weekend, you can accompany me to the hospital." Su Nuan naturally agreed. The number of patients in the hospital at the weekend is naturally more than in the past, but due to the rest of many experts, the number of patients is less than usual. Su Nuan made a special appointment with Director Wang. Director Wang had a clinic on Saturday morning, and Wang Chunyan was lucky to get the number in front of him. After checking Wang Chunyan, director Wang said: "the embryo development is very good, there is no big problem, but it is still a dangerous period. Don''t have strenuous exercise in the first three months, and pay more attention to rest, you know?" "Thank you, director Wang. I know." Director Wang bowed his head and wrote on the medical record that Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan had a mixed look. But before director Wang finished, he heard the nurse outside shouting: "director Wang, director Wang, come quickly. There''s an emergency room. If the emergency room can''t handle it well, please go and help." Director Wang quickly finished writing on the paper and said to Su Nuan, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Be careful yourself." "Thank you, director Wang." With Su Nuan''s words, director Wang has left like a fire wheel. Although she is old, she is really not slow to run, just like Su Yonghe. No wonder there are reports that doctors may run more than 10 kilometers a day. If there is a long distance between buildings, it is entirely possible. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan walked out slowly. When they got downstairs, director Wang had already pushed the emergency patient to come over: "hurry up, send it to the operating room immediately. Extrauterine pregnancy is bleeding. It''s going to kill people. Hurry up!" But behind them were a group of noisy women, especially the two middle-aged women who were the first, who tried their best to stop the doctor. One of them yelled: "this woman is a small three, no one is allowed to save her, should let her die." "That is, let''s have a look. This is the end of Xiaosan. People are doing things. Xiaosan will never come to a good end. Let''s have a look." Said another woman. The people behind them were all in front of the doctor, making it difficult for them to move. Although the hospital nurses and security guards were out, it only made the scene more chaotic. Su Nuan pulls Wang Chunyan to a far away position. Through the gap, she sees that the lower part of the woman on the hospital bed is covered with blood stains. The blood stains dye her trousers red. Her groans and wails are drowned in such a clamor. Director Wang was anxious and angry, and the scene was chaotic. Su Nuan wanted to help, but he couldn''t start. The woman at the head began to cry: "I worked hard for most of my life until my husband came out. As a result, it''s cheaper for these women. It''s unreasonable. God, open your eyes and have a look. Let these little three die quickly." "Mom, stop crying, mom..." The woman who miscarried was young, but she was very charming. She was wearing a mink on her upper body, which was quite different from the old woman crying. Aijiadali many men are like this. The original wife painstakingly used the best youth to pay for him without regret, and achieved his success. However, as time goes by, men will love the new and hate the old. They will be accompanied by younger and more beautiful women. However, the old women will be abandoned. "Enough!" See the scene is too chaotic, director Wang anger from the heart, flat a roar, really played a bit of effect, the scene like a freeze frame, instantly quiet down."Security guard, control these troublemakers first, and send the patients to the operating room immediately. Hurry up!" "Yes, director Wang." The security guards simply formed a circle around the troublemakers. Seeing that director Wang and the nurse were about to push the patient into the elevator, the leading woman suddenly cried and knelt down: "doctor, this person can''t be saved. If you save her, it''s equivalent to killing me, doctor, this woman has ruined my family. I hate it --" director Wang ordered the following people to send the patient to the operating room first, and then look back and kneel The woman on the ground said, "elder sister, get up first. We are not gods or Buddhists. We have no right to decide the life and death of others. Even if that woman has committed heinous crimes, but she has been sent to the hospital, we can''t turn a blind eye to it. This is our duty as doctors. I know you are sad, but even if she dies, if the man''s heart is not on you, there will be countless such women. At that time, can you let everyone die? " Director Wang said and left, and the woman suddenly froze, forgot to sob, has been sitting on the ground. Another middle-aged woman ran to help her: "elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly. It''s OK. I''ve called the reporter to come here. Don''t worry. I''ll make Xia Rongguang a heartless man and give you an explanation. Elder sister, get up quickly." Although a little far apart, Su Nuan still heard Xia Rongguang. She''s not sure. Another 17-year-old boy came forward to help the woman''s hand: "Mom, you get up quickly. Dad has no conscience. He is the governor himself and enjoys happiness. He leaves you in the countryside. It''s OK. Mom, I will support you in the future. You get up quickly." There is also the word "governor". Let Su Nuan be sure that Xia Rongguang is their heartbreaker. At this time, another well-dressed woman rushed over and yelled at the woman on the ground: "elder sister, second sister, what are you doing? You don''t think things are chaotic enough, do you? Zhang Jian is still locked up. My brother-in-law can''t protect himself now. You don''t think there are enough jokes. You have to make brother-in-law down, but no, don''t you hurry back to me!" She stamped her feet in a hurry and pulled the people on the ground. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan look at each other. Today''s play is full. Xia Rongguang and Hu ZhangJian''s wives all appeared. The woman who was sent up just now is naturally one of the women outside Xia Rongguang. At the thought of this, Su Nuan shivered. She suddenly realized how right Lin qinzheng''s decision was. In fact, it is a great wisdom to be wise enough to protect oneself and to retreat bravely. If she can''t wake up and get out in time, maybe it will be her who lies there today. Fortunately, she retreated completely. Security began to rush, and the crowd gradually dispersed. But at this time, a large number of reporters began to pour in: "excuse me, are you Mrs. Xia? It''s said that governor Xia is under investigation recently. What do you think of this "It''s because of the style. A woman was sent in just now. Is she one of the mistresses kept by governor Xia? Mrs. Xia, would you please respond? " The reporter''s questions are really sharp, one after another. Mrs. Xia, who was dressed in a simple shawl, had never seen such a battle at all. Now she was so scared that her face turned white and her hands and feet trembled that she didn''t know what to do. "Madam Xia, would you please respond? Madam Xia... " They are surrounded in the middle. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan find a gap and leave through the back door. It''s finally quiet outside. Wang Chunyan took Su Nuan''s hand and walked silently for a while. Then he said, "Nuan Nuan, now I begin to believe that good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. It''s not that I don''t report. It''s not time. When the time comes, what retribution will come. Hu Zhangjian is not a thing, and Xia Rongguang is not a thing. So, men, there is no good thing. " Su Nuan listened and answered: "Chunyan, you are generalizing. Although not every man in the world is so good, at least there are good men." "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. Mr. Su, please forgive me. Yes, there are some. Anyang is the best man in the world." Su Nuan laughed: "in fact, Leng Yuanqing is not bad. You saw it today "Stop it." Wang Chunyan touched his stomach and said, "do you want to see the baby in my stomach disappear from the world?" Su Nuan can only keep quiet. "Oh, by the way, I heard that there is a new movie on today. Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, nothing will happen in the afternoon." When Dong Anyang was locked up, Su Nuan didn''t have the heart at all. But when talking about Yunping, Su Zimo was sure that she couldn''t help, so she had to say, "I''ll go back to pick up Xiaobao. I''m learning Taekwondo. I have to send him to an interest class first. After we finish watching the movie, he won''t be much worse. Just go back together. " ¡°OK¡£¡± The cinema is always full on weekends.Especially the new movies, not to mention. Su Nuan takes care of Wang Chunyan when she is physically inconvenient. However, Wang Chunyan is totally unconscious and goes where there are many people. She''s a lot luckier than sunun. Because she had no pregnancy and vomiting at all, she had a fantastic appetite. She bought two buckets of popcorn and went to the cinema. In the end, she ate almost all of them by herself. Su Nuan said: "you eat less of this stuff, be careful of pregnancy induced hypertension." Chapter 737 Wang Chunyan a listen, pour is restrain a bit: "but warm, I want to eat how to do." ¡°¡­¡­ If you think about it, after you have given birth to a baby, you will become a 200 Jin fat man Wang Chunyan listens to Su Nuan''s words and thinks about it a little. He immediately has a disgusting reaction. He pushes Su Nuan away and runs to the bathroom. Before the end of the movie, Su Nuan was worried and chased out. Wang Chunyan was lying on the washing table. He vomited heavily. What he had just eaten, he vomited out. Su Nuan patted her back and worried: "Oh, I just said you have a good constitution, so why did you vomit?" "It''s not all your fault." Wang Chunyan said weakly, "who makes you disgust me." "Well, well, I''m wrong, but look at you, you spit out all that you just ate. Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s OK." They went back and showed the rest of the movie. As the crowd went out, Wang Chunyan said pitifully to Su Nuan, "but Nuan Nuan, I''m still hungry. What should I do?" "It''s normal. You''re pregnant now. One person has two full meals." She looked at the time, "well, there''s still a little time. I''ll accompany you to eat first, and then I''ll pick up Xiaobao." "Well, warm, I knew you were the best." So they found a western restaurant downstairs. Wang Chunyan had a good appetite and ordered a steak and a stone pot rice. Su Nuan didn''t say anything this time. She ate happily with her, and then she parted ways: "OK, you can go back by yourself. I''m late. I have to pick up Xiaobao." "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Wang Chunyan is also very unsightly belched. Su Nuan shakes her head, takes her to a taxi and follows her in two different directions. Every time Xiaobao finishes Taekwondo, he will wait for Su Nuan in the drink shop nearby. Not this time. Su Nuan turns around the shop twice, but he doesn''t find Xiaobao. So he inquired with the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper told her that Xiaobao had come, but left again. Su Nuan immediately worries that Xiaobao is not a child who will run around. She called the teacher of Daoguan, but the teacher said he didn''t go back. "Xiaobao..." Su Nuan pushed open the door of the shop and cried anxiously on the road, "Xiaobao..." She found two ways to pick him up along the road and came to a small alley. But she ran into a child and rushed out. Su Nuan quickly held him. Just looking at his clothes, she knew it was Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you?" "Mom, why are you here? Fast, fast -- " at this time, several powerful men sprang out from behind. Xiaobao was injured a lot. Su Nuan was startled. Several men hesitated when they saw that there was an adult. Su Nuan took the opportunity to shout: "help, help, help --" not far away is the main road, and soon someone came towards them. Seeing that the situation was not right, the men winked and left quickly. At this time, Su Nuan just sat on the ground with Xiaobao in his arms: "Xiaobao, let mom have a look, where is the injury? Xiaobao -- "the frightened Su Nuan holds Xiaobao and cries. She found that the older she was, the weaker she was and the more afraid she was to lose. Four year old Xiaobao calmly wiped Su Nuan''s tears: "Mom, don''t worry. I''m ok. They didn''t do anything to me. It seems that they want to catch something alive, so I run and hide, but they can''t catch it - " but this matter is full of suspense. Why do people do harm to Xiaobao? Why do people want to arrest him? Su Nuan immediately takes Xiaobao to the police station to report a case. At the same time, she also knows that they can''t do it this time, and there will be another time. "Officer Li, I''m sorry to trouble you again this time." Su Nuan was glad that Li Mingwei had received them. Li Mingwei said: "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate nearby to see if there are any suspicious traces. Of course, you should be careful yourself. It''s better to have someone to accompany you when you go to school or after school." "I will." Dong Anyang hasn''t come out yet, and now some people want to kidnap Xiaobao. This is making things worse. Su Nuan''s heart is full of extreme uneasiness. When I go back with Xiaobao, I always feel that someone is following them, so scared. Xiaobao held her hand: "Mom, don''t worry, I can protect myself now. It''s OK, I can protect you too." Su Nuan reluctantly smiles at him, but it''s about Xiaobao. How can she not worry. That time, Xiaobao was kidnapped. Dong Anyang went to save him, but she paid such a heavy price. This time, no matter what, she can''t let it happen again. At night, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. I didn''t feel sleepy until twelve o''clock. She went to Xiaobao''s room and quietly turned on the bedside lamp. She found that Xiaobao was sleeping heavily and the quilt was kicked. She carefully tucked in the corner of the quilt for him. After returning to her room, she called Edward.Edward is sleeping. When he receives Su Nuan''s call, he wakes up immediately. "Well, I know. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. You can sleep first. I''ll guarantee his safety. Well, in the name of our organization, rest assured and sleep." Edward was very careful and did what he said. The next morning, he came to the door in person. He said: "from today on, I am responsible for taking him to and from school. It''s guaranteed. " His car is equipped with bulletproof glass, and the driver is a special forces soldier who came from the United States overnight. In addition, four bodyguards are responsible for covert protection and carry high-strength weapons with them. This kind of specification really shocked Su Nuan. At the same time, she also knew that her decision was not wrong. No matter who wants to be bad for Xiaobao, as long as Edward comes out to protect him, it''s more effective than the police. And judging from the situation of those people yesterday, it doesn''t seem to hurt Xiaobao. "Well, don''t worry. I sent him to school. Oh, by the way, I also arranged people in school. Believe me." After Edward left, Dong''s mother asked anxiously, "wennuan, what''s the matter? Anyang, when will you come back?" "Soon, soon." Su Nuan goes home after work these days. He doesn''t want to go anywhere with Xiaobao. Li Mingwei has not made any progress. Xiaobao is very happy that Edward''s driver has become a master of his fighting skills. Edward praised and said, "Su Nuan, you have a good son. This boy is good and has great potential." "Thank you." Su Nuan watched Xiaobao play well on the grass, and also felt very gratified. At least that will help him cope with some of the dangers that arise. Edward, dressed in a white suit, carrying coffee and one hand in his pants pocket, always seems to be so elegant: "by the way, I really want to eat your braised beef." "OK, I''ll do it." Su Nuan left with a smile and cooked a big dinner. Dong''s mother welcomed Edward''s appearance, but as the days went by, she began to ask Su Nuan more questions. Su Nuan also felt anxious. Edward turns on the TV. He changes channels. Su Nuan suddenly shouts, "wait a minute!" The TV station was switched back. The chaotic picture on TV is exactly the scene in the hospital that day. Xiaobao pointed to the corner with sharp eyes: "Mom, look, that''s you and Aunt Wang." Dong''s mother also put down her bowl and stared at the picture: "Nuan Nuan, is that really you? What''s the matter? There are so many people. " Without waiting for Su Nuan''s answer, the picture turns to Xia Rongguang. "Ah, isn''t that the mayor?" Dong''s mother has recognized Xia Rongguang. Su Nuan said, "he''s not the mayor now, he''s already the governor." "Yes, I am." Later, there is a silent interview with Xia Rongguang, and the questions are very sharp and direct. But Xia Rongguang was ambivalent and had to deal with the past. Now the public opinion is very terrible. Once such a scandal comes out, things will only get out of control, which is very bad for Xia Rongguang. This news is not only on TV, but also on the Internet and microblog. Nowadays, the development of the network does bring a lot of flashy false things, but it also greatly facilitates people''s communication. One event, three words. One of them was made by the abortion woman in the hospital that day. She talked about her misfortune and hoped for support. It''s a pity that there are a lot of curses at the bottom. Occasionally, a few people support it, and they are soon drowned by a lot of saliva. Su Nuan flipped a few pages at will, and after reading it, he felt that Lin qinzheng was a smart woman who knew how to choose. So I can''t help thinking of Tan Yunping. She finds out Lin qinzheng''s phone number, calculates the time and dials it. "Su Nuan, I was just about to call you. What a coincidence." The sound of Lin qinzheng is very pleasant. "Sister Qin Zheng, is the action over? Back to New Zealand? " Su warm greetings. Lin Qin Zheng said, "I came back a few days ago. I''ve just been free these days." "Oh, sister Qin Zheng, is your waist better?" "Well, much better." Lin qinzheng casually replied, but at the same time realized that something was wrong, "Su Nuan, what did you just say?" Su Nuan chuckled twice: "I ask you, is your waist better?" Lin Qin Zheng hissed: "Su Nuan, how do you know?" The smile on Su Nuan''s face suddenly deepened: "of course someone told me, sister Qin Zheng, someone asked me to ask, what do you think of him?""What do you think? I''m not Yuanfang. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, sister Qin Zheng, I didn''t expect you to know so much about domestic affairs abroad. Yuan Fang said that he was very optimistic about it, don''t you think?" Lin Qin Zheng smile, angry and funny way: "Su Nuan, you play so expensive international long distance, not to tease me?" "Of course not!" Su Nuan replied very seriously, "sister Qin Zheng, it was Tan Yunping who came to me a few days ago. He talked with me about you and him very seriously, so let me see what you think." "You tell him that I have no idea. Thank him for helping me that day, but I have no plan to return." Lin Qin Zheng refused very simply. Su Nuan couldn''t bear it: "sister Qin Zheng, do you mean that if you return home, you will have such a plan?" "Dead girl, you are talking to me." Lin qinzheng is sitting in a comfortable and spacious office. She is trapped in a leather chair. She half closes her eyes and empties herself. She slowly recalls what happened that night. Including the warm hand of Tan Yunping and the last glance at the airport before leaving. Chapter 738 "Tell me about it. I just want to hear what you really think." In fact, Lin qinzheng thought about Su Nuan''s problem after he came back: "but Su Nuan, if he doesn''t show up with Wan Huihui, I admit that he is a man who makes people feel warm and at ease, but many people can give me warmth and at ease. This kind of feeling is different, do you understand? And I''m not planning to go back home. " "I know, sister Qin Zheng, I didn''t want you to come back at this time. Since you have been paying attention to the domestic affairs, you must know what happened recently. It''s better for you not to come back. I just want to tell you that there is such a fool in China who has been waiting for you because of meeting you, so that you can know that there is a real world in the vast sea of people Love is such a thing. " Lin qinzheng also had a deep smile on her face: "I believe in this. Su Nuan, I always believe in it. It''s just that after so many things, I think I''m very good now. By the way, Anyang." Su Nuan''s words suddenly suffocated. Lin Qin Zheng slowly opened her eyes and sat up straight: "what''s the matter, Su Nuan? What''s the matter with Anyang?" Su Nuan didn''t want to tell her. But Lin qinzheng sensitively detected something wrong, she said: "Su Nuan, if you don''t say it, is it forcing me to go back tomorrow?" "No, sister Qin Zheng, although I know someone wants you back very much, if you come back because of Anyang, it''s unnecessary." Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Su Nuan had to tell the story. Lin qinzheng didn''t say anything in the end, just told her not to worry, it would be OK. Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s OK. In this way, she''s been listening too much, and now she''s numb. She nodded: "sister Qin Zheng, don''t worry." After the call, Lin qinzheng sat in a chair and thought for a long time. She turned out her mobile phone address book, on which was a string of strange numbers, no signature, but it was Tan Yunping''s number. She actually kept it all the time. Three days later. The plane goes up and down. Lin qinzheng dragged a simple suitcase out of the customs and came back here. It has been more than a month since Dong Anyang was imprisoned. The weather is also warm in spring. Heavy winter clothes began to take off one by one. For more than a month, Edward and Xiaobao have become very familiar. Those who tried to attack him never showed up again. Su Nuan is embarrassed to let Edward continue to pick up Xiaobao. Fortunately, Edward himself said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m very free now. When I pick up Xiaobao, I think I have something to do." "Thank you, Edward." It''s weekend. It''s fine outside. Edward suggested going out for an outing and getting some fresh air. Dong''s mother''s suspicion has become more and more serious these days. As long as Su Nuan is at home, she keeps asking questions, which almost makes Su Nuan out of breath. Su Nuan agreed without much consideration. Edward was in a good mood. He opened the skylight and the music was very loud. This time, he didn''t take the driver with him. He drove his own car. See Su warm nervous appearance, he said: "don''t worry, someone is following in the dark, I won''t put you in danger, but now, we have to pick up a person." "Well?" Edward drove his car into the dormitory building of their school. When he saw the man standing there far away, he was surprised and said, "what''s the situation?" Su Nuan saw danniu and Wang Chunyan standing shoulder to shoulder. Danniu was carrying a big backpack and waved to them. Wang Chunyan was very close to him. From a distance, they seemed to stick together. "You didn''t tell me you had an appointment with them." Su Nuan looks at Edward. Edward shook his head: "in fact, I only made an appointment with Wang Chunyan. I didn''t expect this guy to be here." After parking, Su Wen knew how well the egg cow was prepared. He''s really ready for a picnic. Wang Chunyan put out his hand: "he has to follow me, and I can''t help it." "More people are more lively, go!" Edward has a good demeanor. He smiles and accepts the unexpected appearance of the egg cow. Their destination is a new popular scenic spot in the city, with beautiful environment and vast area. There are a lot of people going out for outings on weekends like this. The egg cows are well prepared. When they arrive, they spread tablecloths and set food. It''s very comfortable to enjoy the beautiful scenery while basking in the sun, accompanied by delicious food. Wang Chunyan like a lazy kitten, hands and feet open to enjoy the gift of the sun. The egg cow kicked her foot discontentedly: "ah, I said, can you be gentle, don''t sleep so extravagantly, and ah, Wang Chunyan, have you been fat recently? From a distance, you look like a bear lying on the ground --""What do you say --" Wang Chunyan sat up angrily, but it was true that the cotton padded jacket was not convenient. Now in this hot and cold weather, for the sake of his own health, Wang Chunyan does not dare to let himself catch a cold, so he really has some thick clothes. Coupled with his stomach which is bound to swell, people who do not know it do look bloated. Su Nuan saw that the situation was going to escalate, and immediately stopped: "egg cow, pay attention to your politeness and demeanor, OK? It''s not a gentleman''s behavior. " ¡°OK¡£¡± This time, danniu said very gentlemanly, "good men don''t fight evil women. It''s gentlemanly. Well, you''d better eat." Wang Chunyan showed his teeth angrily. Su Nuan advised her with a smile: "you also pay attention, attention, calm, calm, calm." Wang Chunyan pressed for several times, and then managed to hold down his anger: "it''s good women who don''t fight with evil men. Don''t challenge our traditional culture. They have no manners. Hum, they don''t care about you. I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Nuan then stood up: "Chunyan, I''ll go with you." "It''s OK. It''s there. I can go by myself." Wang Chunyan waved his hand and walked forward. Su Nuan then said to the egg cow, "why don''t you always stimulate her?" "Egg cow very innocently replied:" I just tell the truth, you see her walking posture, is not a lot of fat Su warm look at the past, of course, there are some: "forget it, men do not understand." However, because of the two super handsome guys, danniu and Edward, Su Nuan found that their turn back rate was extremely high, and even some bold girls came over with mobile phones and cameras to ask for group photos. Su Nuan can only be squeezed out of the encirclement. Wang Chunyan follows the sign in the bathroom. The washroom is hidden behind the rockery. Today, there are many tourists in the scenic area, and there are a lot of people coming and going on the road. She walked very slowly, but there were still some children who were reckless, naughty and hard to discipline, so she almost ran into her. Fortunately, her movements were not slow enough. She turned sideways when she saw a child running over. But the child is followed by an old lady in luxurious clothes, who lives in Huancui: "run slowly, Qi Jun, wait for grandma, run slowly --" this is Leng Yuanqing''s son and mother. Ma Guifang passed by Wang Chunyan and stopped to turn around. She was surprised: "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Wang? I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t think it was true. How did you become like this after two months'' absence? " Wang Chunyan sneered: "old lady Leng is more and more charming." Ma Guifang knew that she was mocking herself, and her face was naturally ugly: "Chunyan, I''m kind enough to remind you that you are an unmarried woman anyway. Although you are a little older, you should pay attention to your body. What do you think you are now?" What does it look like? Wang Chunyan looked down at himself. He ate a little too much this month. The clothes that fit him were tight, but it was normal to be pregnant. "Thank you for reminding me. Oh, by the way, your grandson has disappeared." She said leisurely and went into the bathroom. As soon as Ma Guifang turned around, Leng Qijun disappeared. She immediately stamped her feet and worried: "Qijun, Qijun, where are you, Qijun..." When Wang Chunyan finished washing his hands in the toilet, he looked at himself in the mirror again. It seemed that his face was a little round, his hair was a little messy, and he was a little slovenly. But on the whole, it was not too bad. "It''s a mean old lady. She dresses like a demon every day, and she''s not afraid of flashing other people''s eyes." Wang Chunyan shakes his hand and talks about going out. I didn''t expect that I was not so lucky this time. I bumped my head into someone''s solid chest and stepped back two steps in a row. My heel also tripped over the steps. I leaned back unsteadily. She felt very desperate and cried out in fear. But I didn''t expect that the other side had a lot of strength. He grabbed her, dragged her forward, and then went to hold her waist. Unfortunately, they didn''t hold her. They both fell to the ground. Wang Chunyan was so scared that he was in the dark. But unexpectedly, the other side became his meat mat. "Ouch." Wang Chunyan called louder than the other party. Leng Yuanqing replied: "what''s your name, Wang Chunyan, get up for me." He also felt very shameful, for a moment, he didn''t hold her and fell so embarrassed. Wang Chunyan let out a sound and held her hand hard. However, she heard Leng Yuanqing snort several times. The strange things under her hand made her extremely ashamed: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She didn''t expect that she just wanted to stand up, but she stuck on his weak point and caused his pain mercilessly. For any steel like man, press in that position, is also to be extremely painful. In any case, he saved himself. Wang Chunyan wanted to say thank you, but before the word "thank you" came out, she saw the person in front of her. Leng Yuanqing holds the ground with one hand, quickly climbs up, then holds his chest and looks at the little woman in front of him, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve gained a lot of weight. People who don''t know think that Mr. Wang is lovelorn recently, so he''s overeating."Wang Chunyan gave him a cold hum directly from his nose. "I haven''t seen him for a few days, but Leng Zong''s taste is more and more vulgar. He ran to the women''s toilet door and walked around. People who don''t know thought Leng Zong had a strange hobby." Leng Yuanqing is silent and tells himself to endure. Although in front of this woman always can easily stir up own anger. Seeing that he did not speak, Wang Chunyan turned and left. But he took a step forward and took her by the arm. Looking down at Leng Yuanqing''s slender fingers, Wang Chunyan said faintly, "Mr. Leng, in public places, it''s better to pay attention to the influence." "Oh? What if I don''t? " He picked his eyebrows. Wang Chunyan''s throat gave a smile that made people identify their emotions. "Then I can''t help it. How many people have the courage to say no to what Leng always likes?" "You really know me." Cold and distant smile. Chapter 739 "I''m flattered. Please let me go back to dinner." Leng Yuanqing looked greedily at the woman in front of him, and suddenly found that he missed her stubborn eyebrows, raised corners of his mouth, and gentle body fragrance. "Dinner?" "Yes." "That''s the same with me." Having said that, he directly picked up Wang Chunyan and walked towards his car. Wang Chunyan struggled several times: "Mr. Leng, are you going to leave your mother and son here and take care of yourself?" Leng Yuanqing looks back and smiles at her: "don''t worry, there are drivers here. He will send them back safely. Don''t bother Mr. Wang. Get on the bus and let''s have dinner." "I''m not going." Wang Chunyan clung to a nearby tree and was unwilling to move. Leng Yuanqing was not annoyed. He looked up and down at Wang Chunyan: "you see, it''s in public. If you have to let people watch like this, I don''t have any opinions. You don''t mind losing face, and neither do I Leng Yuanqing wants to carry her. Wang Chunyan quickly pressed his stomach: "lengyuanqing, what do you want to do." "Oh, you say." Wang Chunyan thin anger, can think of the belly of the child, or endure: "good, is not to eat it? Yes, I''m just hungry. I''ll go by myself. Don''t bother She had no choice but to go ahead. But Leng Yuanqing found out her intention and said to her, "my car is over there. I''d better go here." Wang Chunyan finally struggled, but it was fruitless. Leng Yuanqing was waiting for her with great interest. She could only get on the car reluctantly. As soon as she got on, his car fell off the lock. She was still a little nervous: "what do you want to do?" "I haven''t seen Mr. Wang for several days, but I''m getting less and less daring. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in a pig now!" He mercilessly satirizes her, criticizes her, but leans over again, accurately holds his red lips that he thinks day and night. Wang Chunyan was ashamed to find that he still couldn''t resist and fell down again But she was just in a moment of confusion, and soon pushed him away: "Mr. Leng, you are really right and wrong." "Yes? I think so, too. " Leng Yuanqing didn''t think that pestle continued to deepen the kiss. ¡­¡­ Leng Yuanqing frowned, "baby, you''ve really eaten a lot recently, and your waist is big..." As soon as the words came out, Wang Chunyan seemed to have been struck by lightning, and he reacted instantly. Quickly pull their clothes, and then push the door, but found that push can not open. "Open the door," she said coldly. Leng Yuanqing some puzzled looking at this moment before is still in his arms Mei Ruoshui, but now cold as ice woman. "What''s the matter? You miss me too, don''t you? I know from the reaction of your body... " Wang Chunyan was even colder and angrier, "open the door!" Leng Yuanqing knows that a woman''s face is like a book, but he didn''t expect to turn it so fast. His anger also followed: "want to open the door? No way He pushed Wang Chunyan away, then sat up straight, started the car and drove forward. However, Wang Chunyan had already found out that Su Nuan had been found by them. She quickly rolled down the window, put her head out and called out: "Nuan Nuan, help me, I''m here, danniu, help me --" when Wang Chunyan called danniu, Leng Yuanqing became more furious, stepped on the accelerator more fiercely, and the road in the scenic area was narrow, which could only allow two cars to pass side by side, and there were many detours, but his car was not safe There''s no drop in speed. The car even drove past Su Nuan. Su Nuan didn''t even have time to see Wang Chunyan''s face. Leng Yuanqing warned Wang Chunyan: "if you don''t stick your head in again, stay outside." He rang the up button of the car window quietly. Wang Chunyan immediately drew his head back, but his attitude was still very angry: "Leng Yuanqing, you are kidnapping. Do you know, I can sue you!" "Do as you please! I''ve been charged with this crime, so I''ll hold him up! " The car converged into the traffic and headed for an unknown destination. Wang Chunyan doesn''t know how his anger is suddenly strong, and the strong sequelae caused by her car sickness is also slowly breaking out - "let go, I will go myself, Leng Yuanqing, I want you to let go!" The villa at the top of the mountain belongs to Leng Yuanqing''s private property. Wang Chunyan has been here once, but he still has some impressions. She walked and looked back, her eyes full of resistance. Leng Yuanqing was a little annoyed, but he didn''t attack. He just followed her to the room. The house is cleaned regularly, so it''s still bright and clean. Wang Chunyan has not yet stood, people have been cold Yuanqing pushed down on the wall, and then his head will be pressed down. Wang Chunyan dodges, Leng Yuanqing''s patience is exhausted, and his temper comes up. He can''t help but increase his strength. He seems to want to force Wang Chunyan to submit.But Wang Chunyan is also a stubborn donkey, just hard to carry a silent Tuo. She was not breathing well, and her face turned red gradually. She was worried about her stomach and hesitated to admit her mistake. But after a while, Leng Yuanqing loosened her neck. "Keke, Keke --" Wang Chunyan was shocked and coughed violently, out of breath. Leng Yuanqing stood by and looked at each other coldly, as if it was a punishment for her, only half silk and half heartache. It took a long time for Wang Chunyan to feel that her throat didn''t hurt so much. She slowly straightened up and saw lengyuan Qingzheng sitting on the sofa watching TV. He kept changing channels with the remote control in his hand. It seemed that he was very unhappy. At this time and here, Wang Chunyan did not dare to be too presumptuous, but she stood so bored is not the way. The stomach does not fight for the spirit of the spread of a burst of grunts. Well, she hasn''t had time to start eating. Clearly TV sound think so, but Leng Yuanqing or looked up at Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan felt his stomach with embarrassment. He was a little surprised at his hearing. Was it also heard by him? She blushed a little, but she said: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman hungry. I could have had a good meal, but you ruined it. Do you still have the face to see me Leng Yuanqing frowned: "I''m not looking at your face, I''m looking at your stomach. Wang Chunyan, you''ve gained more than ten pounds recently. You almost didn''t kill me just now. You''re not pregnant." His subconscious speculation almost made Wang Chunyan collapse, and her hands and feet felt numb for a moment, but she was glad that she could keep such a calm: "yes, do you plan to take me to abortion now?" Wang Chunyan sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t give you such an opportunity. Besides, I''m not interested in having your child. Remember, if one day I''m really pregnant, it must be the child of another man. It can''t be yours. Don''t put gold on your face." Leng Yuanqing''s face, which was just more gentle, was clouded by her last words. "Wang Chunyan, is it very sad that you don''t make me angry?" Does she have to be furious to be comfortable? "No, if you don''t want to see me, that''s the best. However, because I don''t want to see you, so I won''t make you angry. Don''t you think so?" "Don''t you think about it!" Coldly and childishly, he dropped the remote control in his hand. "Wang Chunyan, I tell you, it''s a price to make me angry!" "Ah --" he rushed over like a gust of wind. Wang Chunyan screamed and flashed to the side. He rushed to the air and was even more furious. But Wang Chunyan''s face was full of cautious look. "Cold and distant, are you so right and wrong? If you really don''t like me, don''t tease me all the time. If you like me, treat me better. Who can stand such a negative attitude? " "I like you?" Leng Yuanqing, like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, stares at Wang Chunyan fiercely. "Don''t be amorous. You are just one of my many bed companions at most. Oh, yes, I may like you a little bit, but that''s no different from other women, and you are the same!" What he said was like a merciless blade, the scabbard, Wang Chunyan''s heart, and the handle disappeared. Wang Chunyan wanted to cry, but he ordered himself to smile. She replied with a smile, "is that right? Mr. Leng, we really don''t owe each other. I forgot to tell you that you are also one of my many bed companions. However, I have to regret to tell you that your technology is not the best! " It''s best she had a mocking smile. Leng Yuanqing is so close to her, her back is close to the wall, she feels her heart is contracting violently, but she dare not be careless, dare not take it lightly, can''t let herself have the slightest weakness. She suddenly stretched out her arms and encircled Leng Yuanqing''s neck: "Mr. Leng, in fact, I always want to ask you, are you satisfied with your technology?" Chapter 740 Wang Chunyan looked at his iron blue face with a smile. She guessed that he might slap her next second, but he didn''t. He just buckled her waist with his wrist. It seemed that he wanted to break her and make her hard to breathe. She couldn''t breathe: "it seems that you are not satisfied!" He almost gritted his teeth. Wang Chunyan laughed twice and broke off his hand without any trace: "I can only say that it is more than the upper and the lower." His dark pupil is about to spit fire. Wang Chunyan feels that danger is approaching, but she is hard to ride. "Well, then I have to satisfy you!" Cold yuan Qing Yin Ji''s eyes surround on Wang Chunyan''s body, then forced to pull open her coat. Wang Chunyan was startled: "what do you want to do?" "Pretend, go on pretending. Don''t you know what I want to do? Let''s compare the skills. Let''s see if it''s me who put you down or you tired me to death! " The flame in his eyes was burning. Wang Chunyan was glad that he was wearing a loose black sweater, which would not make him suspect. However, it is impossible to compare skills with him. But for a moment, she couldn''t think of a way out. When Leng Yuanqing presses her up and down on the wall, suddenly a doorbell comes from outside - Wang Chunyan is granted amnesty. Leng Yuanqing''s joyful expression makes him even more resentful, and he ignores it. But the egg cow outside the door has been clapped by hand, and even threatened to kick the door if he doesn''t open the door again - Leng Yuanqing is only afraid of him, but the egg cow isn''t built either. The next second, there is a crash, and a glass wall on the side of the villa has been smashed - it''s the warm room in the garden. In order to pursue beautiful effect, it''s made of transparent glass, and now it''s used brute force by the egg cow It''s completely broken, and they come in. Su Nuan sees Wang Chunyan''s coat lying on the ground and Leng Yuanqing pressing Wang Chunyan like an eagle grabbing a chicken. She is worried. But Wang Chunyan slightly shook his head at Su Nuan, meaning that he didn''t know. Su Nuan was relieved. And Dan Niu threatened: "Leng Yuanqing, let her go, that''s my woman!" The expression of cold and distant is cold in an instant, almost wring Wang Chunyan''s arm. Su Nuan was frightened and scolded harshly: "Leng Yuanqing, what are you doing? Let go quickly! Let go - " it''s hard to save Wang Chunyan from Leng Yuanqing''s hands. Wang Chunyan is a little frightened, and Su Nuan takes her out. Leng Yuanqing wants to obstruct him. At this time, danniu and Edward appear at the same time, blocking him. Edward said: "Mr. Leng, although I don''t want to be like this, since I have promised Su Nuan, I can only be sorry. Su Nuan, you can get on the bus first and leave it to us." "Well, let''s go first, but don''t fight." Su Nuan is not at ease before leaving. "Long winded, I don''t care if I don''t go!" Edward said with a smile. Su Nuan leaves the villa with Wang Chunyan. Leng Yuanqing had no choice but to watch them leave. Edward finally patted him on the shoulder sympathetically: "brother, please be lucky." The egg cow compared a middle finger and a fist, and then quickly left. In addition to the broken glass, it seems that no one has ever been here. Leng Yuanqing is breathing the coldness of a room, and feels restless as never before. The control of Wang Chunyan is beyond his control. In other words, Wang Chunyan did not accept his control at all. "It''s very dangerous --" Su Nuan saw that he was completely away from the villa, and then he said with lingering fear, "lengyuanqing must be very angry, but Chunyan, how can you go with him?" Wang Chunyan waved his hand: "don''t mention it. I had an accident going to the bathroom and met him. " "Fortunately, your mobile phone has positioning function, otherwise we could not find you so soon." "Well, thank you." Wang Chunyan said gratefully. The egg cow nodded: "the person you should thank most is actually me. For you, I have suffered a lot." "Yes, thank you." "You''re welcome. Please invite me to dinner that evening. You''ve messed up today''s picnic. I''m very hungry now." "No problem. To thank you, I''ll invite you to dinner." Edward is a cleanliness addict. He has a high demand for food, so he found a cafeteria. But it''s not a good time to eat now. It''s quite empty and the waiter''s food is fast. The barbecue of this family is very famous. The skill of the egg cow is quite good, and soon the meat is fragrant. While eating happily, Su Nuan receives a phone call. Her original smile seemed to have been scraped off with a knife, her chopstick brush fell to the ground, and the hot scene gradually cooled down. Wang Chunyan looked at Su Nuan anxiously: "Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter? What''s up? Don''t scare meSu Nuan seems to have lost his soul. In the end, he even dropped his cell phone on the ground. She suddenly stood up, but before she could stand still, she fainted. "Nuan Nuan --" Wang Chunyan picked up the mobile phone on the ground that was still on the phone. There was a call from Tan Yunping. She immediately asked, "what did you say to Su Nuan?" Edward pinches Su Nuan. Su Nuan comes slowly. She takes her mobile phone and says to tan Yunping, "I''m ok. I''ll hang up first." A week later. Cemetery. A simple funeral is being held here. When it''s chilly in spring, the sky is drizzling again, which is extremely cold. Xiaobao is in the first place, holding a black-and-white photo, the same person as the man in the tombstone photo. Su Nuan has a white flower pinned on her head and a black umbrella in her hand. In just a few days, she has withered and withered. She thought she had dried up her tears, but now, looking at Dong Anyang in the photo, she still has tears surging in her eyes. A week ago, she received a phone call from Tan Yunping, saying that Dong Anyang had a sudden illness in the detention center and died of it for unknown reasons. In the following week, she seemed to be seriously ill and managed all the funerals. However, she could not believe that it was true. She always felt that she had just had a dream. When he woke up, he came back. But the reality is so cruel. He will never come back. At the same time, the creditors came to the door all day, and the funerary hall was not quiet, so it took so many days for them to be buried. Death is like a lamp out. It seems that all the enmity should disappear. The man on the tombstone is Chen Yang, not her Anyang. Su Nuan always thought, this is a dream, really is a dream. Just like last time, he really died in front of himself, but didn''t he come back well in the end? So this time, it''s deceptive. But why is the dream so cold. Wang Chunyan advised Su Nuan: "warm, go back, it''s too cold, your body can''t stand it." Su Nuan shook his head: "you go back first. I want to stay here for a while." "Nuan Nuan -" Edward also came to persuade her: "Nuan Nuan, you''d better go back and have a rest for a few days. These days must have exhausted you." Seeing that Su Nuan was not moved, Tan Yunping came up to persuade her: "Su Nuan, go back, go back to your former home and have a look. There are your common memories, and maybe there will be surprises. Go back. " Surprise. Su Nuan didn''t dare to hope any more. She didn''t want to worry, so she agreed. Hot water poured from the beginning, Su Nuan had been standing under the shower for more than an hour. Her skin was wrinkled and her hair was dry. There was no sound in her ear, only nothingness. But she could not believe that he had left. Maybe it was because of standing too long, the oxygen in the closed bathroom was thin, and Su Nuan''s body shook uncontrollably, almost knelt down and hit the glass. She took a deep breath, closed the shower, opened the sliding door, and looked at herself in the mirror. Her skin folded up and her hair dried up. She picked up the comb, but it couldn''t be combed. At last, he pulled it with brute force. After a pain, he pulled down a handful of hair. Hair can be broken, but love is hard to break. She wrapped up her bathrobe and went out. She remembered that day when he proposed to her in the living room, the ring in his hand was not hot, but he was not riding. Is their marriage not blessed like this? When I always thought that I could have a good time, I was followed by twists and turns and suffered disaster. Tan Yunping said that when she came back to their home, she might be pleasantly surprised, but it was hard for her to have other feelings besides seeing things and thinking about people. Su Yonghe and an xiangtian have been rushing back. Xiaobao is picked up by them. Now there''s only Su Nuan here. But the room was quiet, and the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard. She is about to be bitten by such loneliness and coldness. Time is late, her brain has been overwhelmed, the body has reached the limit of fatigue, she walked back to the room, even the light is not willing to open, climbed into the quilt. Her body is too cold to be warm. But when she just lay down, her hand touched a warm and hard thing. "Ah --" the shrill scream came from Su Nuan''s mouth, and she even jumped out of bed, panic and fear swept her. This kind of night, no matter who the bed suddenly appear another person, can frighten the person to break the gall! Su Nuan''s scream continued, the people on the bed could no longer stay calm, quickly jumped up and covered her mouth.Su Nuan struggles violently, which is human instinct. However, the temperature of this person''s chest is so familiar, and the breath that he sprays in her ear is also with helpless comfort: "Nuan Nuan, it''s me, Shh - stop yelling -" it''s Anyang, Dong Anyang! Su Nuan trembled more and more. She didn''t know how to respond, excited or afraid, or both. In a word, she couldn''t calm down, but his temperature was so real, and his sigh was so clear. He said, "Nuan Nuan, listen to me, I''m not dead. The person who died is not me. It''s just a game we made, eh?" Su Nuan''s reason slowly returned, and her brain began to work again. She nodded her head and motioned Dong Anyang to let go first. Once his hand was a little loose, Su Nuan rushed to turn on the bedside lamp. Dong Anyang is really sitting on the ground alive - Chapter 741 With doting pity and distressed eyes looking at her. Su Nuan only heard his hard pumping sound, and he couldn''t come back. Dong Anyang Wu got up from the ground and went to hold her in his arms: "I''m sorry, wennuan, I scared you. It''s hard for you these days." Holding Su Nuan in his arms, he obviously felt the panic of her bones. Yes, this week, Su Nuan almost can''t eat and sleep, people also quickly lose a big circle. She let Dong Anyang hold her, until Dong Anyang patted her face, she just blinked, like muttering to herself: "Anyang, is this true?" Dong Anyang can''t laugh or cry. Su Wen stretched out her hand and pinched him on the chin. He gave a painful cry and looked at her with pitiful and innocent eyes: "wife, now I believe I''m not a ghost." With chin and body temperature, Su Nuan is sure that he is not dead, but just like this, Su Nuan''s tears suddenly fall down, and irresistible. She didn''t say anything, just watched him cry in silence. Dong Anyang''s heart was twisted, he hurriedly comforted her: "well, warm, sorry, I really didn''t mean to, you don''t cry, or you hit me, come on, hit me!" Dong Anyang even took her hand to greet him. Su Nuan pulled his hand back, but Dong Anyang refused, and said, "Nuan Nuan, if you are angry, you will blow me out, but don''t cry any more. I am very distressed when you cry." As soon as she said this, Su Nuan stopped for a moment, but she cried more fiercely. Then she held up her hands and said hello to Dong Anyang. Her hands were so urgent and fierce that Dong Anyang finally had to beg for mercy: "ouch, Nuan Nuan, you really hit, really hurt, Nuan Nuan, very painful, very painful --" he exaggerates, Su Nuan''s tears become the best When she was tired, she finally stopped. But Dong Anyang held her hand and put his forehead against her forehead and said, "don''t cry?" Su Nuan choked, but could not speak. She leaned on Dong Anyang''s shoulder, heard his heart beat again, felt his temperature, her heart beat violently, and finally slowly calmed down. Dong Anyang hugged her waist and said, "don''t cry?" Su Nuan said nothing. He sighed deeply, then bowed his head to kiss her. Su Nuan resisted first, but he didn''t avoid it. Her cold lips were warm by him, and soon her body was warm. She even turned passive into active, active on tiptoe, holding his head in both hands, forced the powder tongue into his mouth. Sweet and hot honey makes Dong Anyang''s body tremble, and unconsciously he also embraces Su Nuan''s slender waist with his backhand. Silence is better than sound. They don''t have to say anything, they know everything by heart. Although Su Nuan still has many questions in his heart. They all fell to the bed, Dong Anyang with a dumb smile: "warm, do you want to serve me today?" Although Su Nuan''s face was red and hot, darkness became her protective color. All do not need to say, as long as to comply with their own inner feelings. Dong Anyang did not refuse. Dong Anyang lamented that only such truth and beauty is the most real. ¡­¡­ At dawn, Su Nuan opened her eyes in a daze. She only felt that her body was heavy, but it was light and floating like a feather. It was a very wonderful and contradictory feeling. She subconsciously reached out to the side, fortunately, he was still there. When Su Nuan woke up, Dong Anyang also woke up. He pressed her hand on his arm and said with a smile, "wake up." He didn''t open his eyes, but his voice was tired and dull. Su Nuan unconsciously toward his body close to some, he reached for her into his arms: "Anyang, this is why, what happened." At dawn, everything was quiet. However, her consciousness gradually recovered, and all kinds of things played back and flashed in her mind for days. Although he was safe now, she still felt very uneasy. Dong Anyang deep sigh: "warm, do not want to sleep?" Su Nuan leaned closer to him: "I can''t sleep. I want to know what happened." "Well, warm, listen to me slowly..." It''s a long story. Dong Anyang has been in operation since he was designed by summer in that year. He changed his face, which means he changed his identity. He relied on his innate intelligence and skill to operate the capital for the rich. At the beginning, it was only a very secret part. He was the only one who operated the capital. But after a long time, his fame gradually grew up. Every day, someone brings a lot of money to him. He must be too busy. Later, things got out of control.There is too much money in their hands. Although they have Edward''s help in the dark, they are short of people. Some people will be greedy for him. In addition, this itself is a business on the edge of the law. It''s ok if nothing happens. Once something happens, it will affect the whole body. Especially when Hou and fang had an accident, they lost all their money. He is not a God after all. He can''t win forever. Now, he is tired of such a life. Especially Su Wen and Xiao Bao came back to him, which made him want to get rid of the current situation. Later development, in fact, is just a matter of time. But things got out of control, so Su Zimo said that he used a fake identity to cover up the White Wolf empty handed. When things couldn''t come to an end, let the fake identity die, and all the unsolved mysteries would be solved. At this time, someone reported him, so he joined Su Zimo in the peace talks, and Yunping decided to push the boat with the current. The process is also very complicated, Dong Anyang did not elaborate. But what Su Nuan didn''t understand was: "what to do in the future." "deward has helped me to handle the new ID card. I have talked about Yun Ping''s help to restore my registered residence. Since then, I am just an ordinary person. I am no longer mayor''s secretary, nor do I have so much money. Su Nuan put his head on his heart and laughed twice: "if I say that, I really need to think about it. Do you think so?" "Yes, you said that next time I meet a strong opponent who wants to catch up with you, what can I do?" At this time, Su Nuan raised his hand and knocked on his heart: "nerve, you think I''m still a 20-year-old girl, I''m over 30 years old, and no one can see me." "It''s hard to say. Maybe someone''s eyes are as good as mine. " "Who is it?" Although Dong Anyang was very unhappy, he would not say the names of those people. Su Nuan pushed him again. Dong Anyang yawned and said, "no, I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while." "Mean." "Well, I''m mean." Dong Anyang gave her a kiss on the forehead, "Nuan Nuan, since then, we only belong to each other, and nothing can separate us, including death." Su warm heart, suddenly quiet down. This morning, only two people''s heartbeat, temperature, overlap together, is never separated. ¡­¡­ Tan Yunping meets Lin qinzheng again. Surprise and surprise. This is at Dong Anyang''s thank you banquet. Lin qinzheng unexpectedly appeared at the door. Tan Yunping was so stunned that he forgot to respond for a moment. Su Nuan gave him a push behind his back, and then quickly walked to Lin qinzheng: "sister qinzheng, you''re here. Come on, sit here." She arranged Lin qinzheng beside Tan Yunping. Tan Yunping knocked over the teapot with a little excitement. Su Nuan blamed him, he said: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first." "Hey, this man and woman didn''t say to go to the bathroom, but he went first." In fact, he came to the bathroom to calm down. He looked at himself in the mirror and wanted to laugh. He behaved like a boy in his early twenties, with a rapid heartbeat and unstable breathing. Dong Anyang pushes open the door of the toilet, which makes Tan Yunping jump. He immediately stands up straight and coughs. Dong Anyang has a deep smile on his face: "why, talk about the director, what attracts you so much in this toilet? If you don''t go out for such a long time, everyone is so anxious that they force me to find someone. " Tan Yunping knew that Dong Anyang was making fun of himself, so he straightened his clothes: "I just go to the bathroom. Do you need to care about me so much? I''m going Dong Anyang sniggered and patted him on the shoulder. Tan Yunping was almost short. Back to the private room, it was drunk and hot. Su Nuan held the glass and said, "talking about the director, why have you been there for such a long time? We''ve all started to eat. Come on, those who are late must be punished for drinking." "Yes, yes." Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin followed suit. Tan Yunping evaded, but he had to pick up his glass and say, "OK, OK, I''ll accept the punishment, I''ll accept the punishment." He said, but his eyes inadvertently swept over Lin qinzheng. Lin qinzheng wore a Black Slim velvet dress with a low neckline, which made her clavicle delicate and charming. She has a light smile on her face. It seems that her attention is not on him, but on Chen Feng. Tan Yunping may be a little bit angry. He gathered the smile on his face and immediately took up three glasses of wine and drank them all in one gulp.Li Aimin clapped his hands: "good, talk about the director is really good courage, come on, continue to drink, continue to drink." Although Wang Chunyan was agitated, he didn''t follow suit. Instead, he stared at the table opposite and began to eat. Su Nuan said to her: "no one grabs from you, can you eat slowly?" Chapter 742 "No, I''m hungry." Wang Chunyan put a piece of beef in his mouth, which was not clear. Su Nuan shook his head. Tan Yunping seems to be a little depressed, because Lin qinzheng didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, but suddenly, Lin qinzheng stood up, holding a glass of wine and said, "come on, talk about the director. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for helping me last time." Tan Yunping stood there, his face red, but before he could speak, Lin qinzheng had already done it as a toast. He had to drink it immediately. Li Aimin asked curiously, "is there another story?" Lin qinzheng laughed: "this is mainly because talking about music helps people." Li Aimin blinked vaguely: "but I don''t believe it." At this time, Chen Feng put a piece of Calla Lily into Li Aimin''s mouth: "come on, Aimin, try it. It''s delicious. Don''t waste it." Li Aimin choked on him and glared at him angrily, while others laughed. Chen Feng immediately pacifies her with a smile and kicks her at the bottom. Li Aimin snorts and swallows the Calla Lily. Today, we are all close friends of Dong Anyang, so we don''t have any scruples. We all open our hearts and laugh freely. Tan Yunping is usually too drunk to drink. Because of his work, he seldom drinks. However, when he was happy today, he obviously drank too much. Later, because he was depressed, he drank more. In fact, a person''s amount of alcohol has a lot to do with his mood. Now, he has a deep intoxication, and his eyes are empty, but people with clear eyes can see that his focus is there. Su Nuan whispered to Lin qinzheng: "sister qinzheng, the director''s eyes all fall on you all night. If you say one more word to other men, his expression will be more depressed." Lin Qin Zheng smiles faintly: "is that right? You''re very careful. " "You don''t want to admit it. You know better than anyone else." Su Nuan mercilessly pierced her beautiful lie. Lin Qin Zheng helplessly put out: "some feelings, I can''t afford." I still remember that day Tan Yunping yelled at her at the entrance of the security check. If she had a chance, she would meet. She thought she would never come back, but the fact is that she came back again and again, and they met again. It seems that fate always entangles them. But the reality is full of fog, how can we keep the clouds open and see the moon? Su Nuan said, "sister Qin Zheng, do you remember what we said that day? Since this person has appeared, why not give each other a chance? " Opportunities? It''s not what she wants, it''s what she wants. Before Lin qinzheng answered, the box door was suddenly pushed open, and Leng Yuanqing appeared at the door like a devil. There was a moment of silence. Soon, Su Nuan stood up and said to him, "Mr. Leng is coming. Come on, please sit down. Please sit down." She gave Wang Chunyan a kick at the bottom. But Wang Chunyan turned a deaf ear and was fighting with the seafood mushroom soup. Discerning people feel that the atmosphere is not right, only the protagonist seems not in the state. When Leng Yuanqing went to Wang Chunyan, Dong Anyang took the lead to stand up, put his hand on his shoulder, and said, "Yuanqing, speak well, don''t get angry!" Leng Yuanqing took a few deep breaths before he managed to hold down his anger. He glared at Dong Anyang and said in a poor tone: "it''s too shameful of you not to invite me to a meal for such an important matter? Anyang -- "he hit Dong Anyang in the belly, obviously criticizing his ingratitude. Dong Anyang helpless wry smile: "I also want to ah." He gave me a solid blow. He really has a lot to say. Leng Yuanqing snorted and went to Wang Chunyan, the position of Chen Feng beside him. Chen Feng is puzzled. Leng Yuanqing stares at the woman who drinks her own soup. Li Aimin suddenly pulls a chair aside and asks the waiter to add a stool. When Chen Feng woke up, he immediately moved to the side and invited him warmly: "cold Mr. Leng, take my seat, Feng Feng Shui is better. " Wang Chunyan accidentally spits out a mouthful of soup. She can''t help but roll her eyes at Chen Feng: "Mr. Chen, you''ve always been sitting on the throne of Feng Shui. If you just give up your hand like this, will you be a little wronged?" Chen Feng laughed twice: "no Don''t be wronged Come on, Mr. Leng Sit Sit down... " The waiter quickly moved the stool over, but when Leng Yuanqing was seated, Wang Chunyan stood up with a hula: "sorry, everyone, I''m full. I''ll go back first. You eat slowly." She picked up her coat and handbag and went out. "Chunyan..." Su Nuan wants to persuade a few words, but Wang Chunyan has decided to go. And the cold fart shares are not sitting hot, this is clearly intended to embarrass him!Leng Yuanqing couldn''t keep his demeanor any longer. He just kicked away his chair and said, "I''m full of gas. I''m gone." "Ah..." He took a big step, but Su Nuan didn''t catch up with him. Dong Anyang took her hand and said, "forget it, let them go. Wang Chunyan is not the way to go on like this. They have to solve it by themselves." "What if there''s something good or bad..." "I believe he is not so unfeeling. Most of the time, he says it mercilessly. That''s because things haven''t happened yet. He thinks his heart is so hard, but once it really comes to an end, give him a little time, he will figure it out." So Su Nuan can only follow Dong Anyang back to the box with worry. But all the people in the box had enough to drink. Li Aimin is greedy and has been walking unsteadily. When she gets up and wants to go to the bathroom, she almost falls down. Chen Feng gives her a hand from behind and says, "watch Cousin She hung up I''ll send Send her back... " Dong Anyang looked in the way and waved them away. And Tan Yunping, also drunk. The task that sent him naturally fell on Lin qinzheng. Facing Su Nuan''s pleading eyes, Lin qinzheng sighed: "it''s not the next case." "No problem, sister Qin Zheng. Have a nice evening." Su Nuan''s intention is obvious. Lin Qin Zheng will not know. Holding Tan Yunping in the car, she doesn''t know where his home is. Ask him, he''s totally unconscious. It can only be said that this man''s wine is not bad. Even if he drinks like this, he doesn''t make a lot of noise, let alone act out of line. Lin qinzheng some headache asked again, in front of the driver is also urging them: "Miss, where are you going?" Lin qinzheng had no choice but to tell the driver the address of her hotel. Finally, I asked the doorman to help me to help Tan Yunping. The central air conditioning and heating of the hotel are adequate. It gets a little hot as soon as you enter the room. He fell on the bed, and soon he was not breathing well. Lin qinzheng went into the bathroom, wrung a hot towel out, and then helped him unbutton his coat, which made him more comfortable. His face was still unusually red. Lin qinzheng raised his hand to help him wipe his face and neck. He was sleeping uneasily and uncomfortable, and his hands were pulling at the buttons of his clothes. She had no choice but to help him unbutton his shirt. He also wore a thin autumn dress inside, so he didn''t show unhealthy pictures such as chest muscles. Lin qinzheng found that her hands were shaking and her face was red. What was she thinking? She helped him to take off his clothes and wash them casually. Just as he wanted to get up, he turned over and pressed over and used both hands and feet, and the scene turned back in an instant - he was sleeping on her, while she was lying on him with a towel. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She slapped him hard on his back: "Hey, Tan Yunping, let me go, are you really drunk or fake drunk?" "Um --" Tan Yunping tried to hold up his body, trying to see the woman under him clearly, but his eyes had been double shadowed, even unconsciously, he pressed his head down and gnawed at her red lips. Lin qinzheng was so angry: "let go of me, talk about Yunping -" but he didn''t intend to let go, and hissed at her: "don''t make a noise, darling, don''t make a noise, you know? I like you very much. You''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I finally found you. I won''t let you leave me any more. Darling, don''t quarrel - " his kiss was very light at first, like a dragonfly skimming water. She hesitated and dodged a few times, and then he deepened these kisses. She couldn''t get away from it, and her bones softened slowly. Lin qinzheng''s body trembles instinctively because of his touch. It may be a man''s instinct to do this kind of thing without being taught or practiced. ¡­¡­ If you don''t make a mistake, you lose everything. She delivered herself, did she also lose her heart? Wang Chunyan was not able to move, so he was caught up by Leng Yuanqing before he could go far. As usual, he held her back and refused to let her go: "Wang Chunyan, if you have something to say, please make it clear to me! What do you mean when you see me turning around and leaving? I haven''t settled the last account with you yet. " But Wang Chunyan looked at him calmly: "have you finished?" Leng Yuanqing glared angrily, but she was very funny: "Mr. Leng, let''s finish. I''ll go first. Goodbye." Leng Yuanqing has never been so arrogant dumped by a woman, and she can''t lose face. Watching her walk away, she looks like she is carrying the garbage can beside her. The Yellow garbage can is more than one person high. When he kicks it over, the garbage inside also rolls out, and immediately stinks. The sanitation workers here live not far away. Hearing the news, they run out and see the garbage can kicking over Garbage flies all over the sky, then he shouts at Leng Yuanqing: "Hey, that man, stop for me! You are offended by this good trash can. Stop it for me Chapter 743 Leng Yuanqing was a little surprised, but when he saw that people were getting closer and closer, he didn''t know whether it was because of a guilty heart or some other reason. He turned around and ran! Embarrassed completely did not have the usual manner and bearing! When he ran away and was sure that no one would catch up with him, he seemed to spit out a lot of things. He began to calm down and think about what happened. It was not his usual style at all. Who was he? How ever did any woman dare to be angry with him? And which one was not put up by himself. In addition to Wang Chunyan, now in retrospect, especially her recent appearance, is to have no body, no face, no face, but that upturned. People have made it clear that they don''t like him, so why does he have to beg for nothing to stick it. Leng Yuanqing went to the bar. A person drank wine in the middle of the night, stumbled back home, the room is very cold. Leng Qijun was sent back to school. Leng''s mother went to bed early, and all the servants at home went to bed. The living room was dark. No one left a light for him, and no one cared where he went. It''s ridiculous. He shuffled up the stairs. When he found his bed, he fell straight down. But the sudden scream woke him up, and he tumbled down from the bed, shocked to see the woman on his bed wearing only a silk sling. He was scared, but it also proved his charm, didn''t it? Look, it''s Wang Chunyan who doesn''t have eyes. Isn''t a woman automatically sent to his bed now? He laughs at himself and stares at the shivering woman on the bed. Her head is half down, and her black hair covers most of her face. Unlike those enthusiastic and bold women who go to his bed at the same time, she looks timid and nervously pulling a corner of the quilt. Leng Yuanqing shook his dizzy head, pointed to her and said, "who are you, why are you on my bed?" "I..." The woman on the bed seems so careful. She secretly raises her eyes and looks at Leng Yuanqing. Then she whispers, "Mr. Leng, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are drunk now and need to have a good sleep. Come on, let me help you sleep." She rolled out of bed, short pajamas is to let her fall. Leng Yuanqing was smiling. Although she blushed in embarrassment, she just pursed her lips. She insisted on coming to him and helped him take off his only thick coat: "come on, it''s late. Let''s go to bed." She said these words shyly. Leng Yuanqing took two steps forward and sat on the bed. She knelt down and squatted in front of him. The girl''s young and beautiful body, like a delicacy, has been in full bloom in front of him. Her thighs are long and white, which is really eye-catching. She helped Leng Yuanqing take off his shoes and put him into bed. During the whole process, Leng Yuanqing said nothing. After going to bed, he closed his eyes. Xia Yun Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, quickly stood up and pulled the skirt which could not be any shorter. However, what to do next? Although she has been previewing for thousands of times, she has no actual combat experience and can''t do it for a long time. But when she saw that he was really going to sleep, she went to bed, half knelt on the other side of him, and her hands trembled close to his chest. Just when her hand touched his first button, he pressed her hand, and said in a hoarse and low voice, "don''t move, don''t play with fire. If you want to sleep, sleep better, or I''ll make you regret being here." It was almost a few words with intoxication, but in her ears, it was a warning and threat. This coincides with the information they found. It is said that Leng Yuanqing has never been a woman for several years, especially those women who are sent to bed or climb into bed by themselves. He has always been a real woman. In fact, she has been sleeping here for several nights. Originally, she thought that she could not escape this fate, but unexpectedly, he didn''t drive her out. She quickly grabbed the clothes on one side and was relieved to see that he was really asleep. But this man, even if he is asleep, seems to be so aggressive. She really does not dare to neglect, she can not afford to neglect. She was worried for so many days. When things really came, it didn''t seem as terrible as she thought. She found a corner to lie down beside the bed farthest away from him, but insisted on not letting herself fall asleep The sun is shining. Tan Yunping turned over and touched his fat hand, but it was empty. He soon woke up from his headache. His long life habits and vigilance made him sit up from the bed. He filmed his own temple, the quilt slipped, and at the same time, he showed his body. All kinds of things last night slowly played back in his mind like a movie and became clear again.Last night, the soft fragrance and warm jade seemed to be there, but now he was alone. Lin qinzheng left again, clean and without any trace. Just like last time. But there are some differences. At least from their behavior, we can see that she is not merciless to him. Talk about cloud flat pressure brain that drill heart pain, get up to dress. He swore in his heart that next time, next time, he would never let her run again. This may also be his unyielding idea, but it is also the most real idea in his heart. He buckled as he walked. As a result, he accidentally stepped on a sharp object. When he picked it up, it was a beautiful diamond earring. There is no doubt that it belongs to Lin qinzheng. Tan Yunping''s mouth suddenly opened a smile. In fact, she didn''t leave anything. Isn''t this living evidence? The original gloomy mood was much better in an instant. He pinched the earrings and said, "earrings, earrings, at least your existence proves that it''s not my empty Acacia, right?" After that, he put the earrings into the inner pocket of his coat and left. Xia yunshuang is still dreaming. In her dream, she is still the little girl who was held high by her father, with open arms and happy laughter. Her mother chased after them and told them to be careful. But she was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing. But then her laughter came to a sudden stop. She felt suffocated. She had two hands on her throat. She had difficulty breathing and woke up with a severe and difficult cough. "Keke, Keke --" she opened her eyes, but looked into a pair of cold eyes full of evil strength and cruel sneer, and suddenly she stopped breathing. After a while, she struggled violently: "well, well --" she kicked her legs and waved her hands, but he was like a cold Satan, so close and so far away from her. He also holds the power of life and death. It seems that with a little force, he can crush her like an ant. She knew that such a struggle would only make her die faster, so she gave up the struggle and looked at him with her pale eyes. "It''s boring." After a period of time, see Xia yunshuang''s eyes appeared chaotic at a loss, Leng Yuanqing finally let go. He stood up and straightened out his neat suit, elegant and dignified as a perfect sculpture. Standing by the window, he said to her without looking back: "I don''t know how you come in, but how you come in is how you go out. Remember, you only have one chance, otherwise, your end is just the continuation." Die! Just a few seconds later, she was really going to die! She really felt that death was so close to her that she was dying. She is still coughing, shaking uncontrollably, and her eyes are even more uneasy. What a devil he is! As like as two peas, the cold be beneath the human character! But his side face bathed in the morning light, golden warm sunlight as if for his whole body hit a layer of golden light, so sacred and inviolable! Xia yunshuang finally gasped, swallowing throat waterway: "I can''t go, is cold mother let me come." Leng Yuanqing turned back with a smile: "forget what I just said? On the count of three, if you don''t leave, I will drop you directly from here, one, two - " his words are very light, light as if it was just a joke he made, but Xia yunshuang''s body trembles again uncontrollably, his eyes are very serious, no joke at all, his hands have begun to make calls, Xia yunshuang stands up at the last moment: "Well, I''ll go! But before I go, I want you to listen to me "No, I don''t like the women who come to me, especially you. How dare you come out and humiliate even if you have no meat?" His words were sharp and mean, and he made a phone call. Said to be able to do is his special, Xia yunshuang dare not stay, quickly left his room. Leng Yuanqing slowly put down his cell phone. It seems that this habit is useless to someone. The room was quiet again. Leng Yuanqing stood at the window in his original position, looking at the rising sun. But in less than two minutes, Leng Mu appeared with Xia yunshuang. "Yuanqing, I heard from yunshuang that you bullied her, didn''t you?" Cold mother opens her mouth and asks, ignoring Xia Yun''s double desperate hand waving behind her. In fact, she just went downstairs to prepare to leave. Without saying a word, Leng''s mother angrily dropped her chopsticks and took her upstairs to ask for a crime. Looking at Leng Yuanqing''s appearance, it''s a misunderstanding. She mistakenly thinks that she is chewing her tongue in front of Leng''s mother. She has a conscience of heaven and earth - Leng Yuanqing takes back her sight and looks at Leng''s mother: "Mom, I don''t want to know what he''s here for. You''re the one who brings him. You''re the one who takes him out. I don''t want to say that again." Leng''s mother choked hard, and recovered for a long time: "Yuanqing, you see what you said. Ouch, I''m really angry with you. Can''t you understand my feelings as a mother? What''s wrong with yunshuang? I''ll tell you that she''s been living in our house since today. She''s not allowed to go anywhere! "Cold yuan Qing light eyes don''t lift: "Oh, then you live here, I change place." He laughs and they are wrong, simply did not put cold mother''s threat in mind. Xia Yun double dry stare, have to admit cold Yuanqing good man! B ultrasound indoor. Su Nuan stares at the picture, and Wang Chunyan laughs at her: "what can you see now?" "Who said I can''t see, director Wang, right?" Director Wang kept sliding on Wang Chunyan''s stomach with the B-ultrasound head, pointing to the computer screen to explain a few words to them from time to time, and then said: "it seems that the children are developing well, and they will be very strong in the future. Well, go back and have more rest." Chapter 744 "Thank you, director Wang. Let''s go first." "Well, remember to come back regularly for inspection." "I see." After leaving the hospital, Su Nuan held Wang Chunyan''s hand and said, "old Buddha, are you hungry? Shall we find a place to eat? " "I''m a little hungry, so let''s go." "Bang." Su Wen and Wang Chunyan smile and walk towards the restaurant nearby. Unexpectedly, Wang Chunyan saw Leng Yuanqing''s car parked nearby Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan on the opposite side said this, and they had a good conversation although it was not obvious, Su Nuan still saw Wang Chunyan''s eyes always passing the car outside. Just now, Wang Chunyan skillfully chose a window seat. Su Nuan was considerate and didn''t poke it. However, when she saw Wang Chunyan''s eyes sweeping out of the window, she was stunned and looked out of the window. I saw Leng Yuanqing standing beside the car, with a young girl beside him, holding his wrist and refusing to let him go. But Leng Yuanqing seems not very happy, trying to get rid of that girl Rong. The fork on Wang Chunyan''s hand unconsciously pokes at the food on the plate. A good piece of black forest has changed beyond recognition. And Leng Yuanqing seems to feel something, seems to look at them, Wang Chunyan has quickly recovered his sight, put aside his head, should not be found. Her side head and Su Nuan looked at each other. And outside Leng Yuanqing suddenly got on the car, the girl also quickly followed up. The car then left its original position and disappeared in their sight. Wang Chunyan lowered his head and saw the black forest stirred in the plate. He immediately lost his appetite and asked the waiter to withdraw. Su Nuan wanted to speak, but Wang Chunyan said: "stop, I understand what you want to say, but I don''t care about it at all. By the way, the shopping mall has a big deal of winter clothes recently. You can go shopping with me." Su Nuan looked at the time and shook his head: "come on, Chunyan, you''ve been shopping for a long time today. You''re not convenient. You can''t walk for such a long time. You''d better go back first. You can also go shopping next time." "What? It''s called opportunity not to come again. You think this kind of promotion is available every day. OK, Su Nuan, you can go with me. Nuan Nuan, I''ll know if you''re the best. Go ahead, go ahead." Thinking of the time when she was in the remote mountainous area, if it wasn''t for Wang Chunyan''s care, she couldn''t get to today, so Su Nuan couldn''t refuse Wang Chunyan''s request. She picked up her mobile phone and said, "OK, I''ll call Anyang first and tell him that he''s still waiting for me at home for dinner." "Oh, Dong Anyang has become so considerate and virtuous now. I''ll go to your house tomorrow." "Welcome, anytime." Said, Su Nuan has dialed the phone over there, she said, "I''m sorry, Anyang, I want to accompany Chunyan to go shopping, dinner will not go back to eat, you first guide Xiaobao to finish his homework, and then let him take a bath and sleep, well, I know, then I hang up first, OK, bye." In fact, looking at Su Nuan''s happiness and peace in the process of calling, Wang Chunyan is not envious. Even though Su Nuan''s production process is very hard, their love is also very difficult, but at least now happiness belongs to them. "Chunyan, what do you think?" Su Nuan put away her mobile phone, picked up her bag and said, "OK, let''s go now." "Well." Wang Chunyan reluctantly smiles and follows Su Nuan out of the door. Aijiadali it''s not everyday for department stores to carry out sales promotion. Although it can''t be very cheap, there are still a large number of people swarming here. There are plenty of private cars parked at the door, and the huge LED display screen is constantly changing all kinds of advertisements. Every floor of the whole five story shopping mall is brightly lit, looking magnificent and magnificent. Wang Chunyan sighed: "this world is really crazy." Su Nuan grabbed her hand and said: "pregnant women should not have come to this crowded place. There are many people and the air is not fresh. It''s also easy to collide. But since you''re here, you should pay attention to it. Don''t go to the crowded place. You should always hold my hand, you know?" "OK, wennuan, I''m not seventy-eight, and director Wang said the child was very good? Don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t go to the crowded place, I will only assign you to go - ha ha - " Su Nuan just felt relieved, heard her last words, the corner of her mouth suddenly twitched twice:" go in. " There are so many cars outside, which means that there will be a lot of people inside. But although she had made psychological preparations in advance, when she saw the flow of people in the shopping mall, Su Nuan still had the impulse to leave. This place is not suitable for them. It''s suitable for Li Aimin. Wang Chunyan was obviously in a bad mood today, so he forced himself up to the present. Su Nuan tightened her arm and said, "let''s go."When shopping malls are engaged in sales promotion, they are all a group of small white-collar workers who love to grab bargains, as well as elderly women and housewives who like to be greedy for small bargains, and intellectual women or rich people who really enjoy superior high-end life, but they are not willing to join the crowd at this time. So when Su Nuan is under the command of Wang Chunyan, fighting for clothes in the crowd again and again, she really has the impulse to collapse and want to be killed. Now she can squeeze in and take her clothes, and no matter what clothes she is, she will squeeze out and show them to Wang Chunyan. If she thinks she can, she will stay. If she can''t, she will continue to fight. It''s a pity that because I haven''t seen the clothes themselves all the time, the clothes Su Nuan took out are not numbers, the color is old-fashioned, and there is no distinction between men and women. The mall is full of heat. Several times, Su Nuan has been sweating. There seem to be more people than when they came in just now. Su Nuan raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her face and looked at Wang Chunyan pitifully. Wang Chunyan looked at the people on the third floor and waved his hand mercifully: "forget it, wennuan, let''s go there to buy bags. There seem to be fewer people there." Following her fingers, Su Nuan saw that there were fewer people there, but there were only a few. There was no essential difference. Wang Chunyan winked at her. Su Nuan took off her coat, rolled up her sleeve, and rushed there with a low roar. Wang Chunyan gave a ha and was amused by her appearance. In fact, although there are fewer people, the level of competition is no less than that of the clothes over there. Su warm swept an eye, hand just fished a mother bag, is ready to pull out, there is also to be grabbed. She makes a little effort, and the other party moves with her. She doesn''t mean to give in. Su Nuan is sweating. At this time, she doesn''t care about anything else. She just wants to squeeze out the encirclement. No matter who is there, she drags the bag out directly. I have to say that the quality of the leather bag really passed the standard. After dragging it for such a long time, the bag didn''t break and the person at that end was not pulled out. Su Nuan shook the sweat on her body, but the girl over there said: "Miss, I got this bag first. You belong to cutting beard on the way. Do you think you can let go?" Xia yunshuang likes this bag very much, not only because the price is affordable, but also because the bag is big enough to hold her things. Just didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin halfway, with her to grab up. Wang Chunyan over there has already come over. Su Nuan still drags the bag. It''s not because Su Nuan likes the bag. It''s really because she works so hard to get it. She has to give it to Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan asked, "wennuan, what''s the matter?" Su Nuan grinned: "this young lady has the same interest in this bag as me, so --" she finally looked up at the girl, but when she looked at her, she felt a little familiar. She also knew the clothes the girl was wearing. This is the girl who was talking with Leng Yuanqing at that time. Wang Chunyan naturally recognized the girl, so he said with a straight face, "Miss, why don''t you let go?" Xia yunshuang is not willing to give up, she said: "elder sister, come first and come later, do you understand? I hold this bag in my hand first, why should I give it to you?" Hearing Xia yunshuang call his elder sister, Wang Chunyan was immediately irritated: "who is your elder sister?" "It''s kind of you to call me Auntie instead of you." Xia yunshuang''s eyes looked up and down at Wang Chunyan, who was a little bloated. She didn''t mean to be so mean, but she liked to treat Wang Chunyan with her own way. Wang Chunyan was furious: "yes, miss you, my aunt, didn''t you say that you got this bag first? Well, now we have this bag in four hands. Let''s see who has the advantage." Wang Chunyan also put his hand on the bag. The scene was very strange. Su Nuan is a little embarrassed. If she had changed her routine, she would have stopped, so she also advised Wang Chunyan: "forget it, Chunyan. Let''s go there and I''ll buy a new one for you." "No, I''ll take this." Wang Chunyan is extremely persistent. Maybe there is some reluctance and forbearance behind this persistence. I''m afraid only she knows. The three were deadlocked and did not recognize each other. Su Nuan has a headache and wants to pull his hand. At this time, an impatient cry comes from behind Xia yunshuang: "Xia yunshuang, why are you still here, gone." Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan look up and it is Leng Yuanqing. He frowned and stood coldly behind Xia yunshuang. Xia yunshuang shrinks his hand in fright and falls back. Leng Yuanqing is reluctant, but he still reaches out to help her, and from his face, he absolutely smiles. The effect of force is often mutual. Wang Chunyan''s body naturally falls back. Su Nuan can''t stop it. She doesn''t have so good luck and falls directly on the ground. Su Nuan exclaimed, threw the bag and went to help Wang Chunyan: "Chunyan, are you OK, Chunyan?" The blood color on Wang Chunyan''s face retreated in an instant. She was so afraid of an accident that she clenched Su Nuan''s hand and stood up with Su Nuan''s help.Leng Yuanqing observed her expression and appearance, frowning more tightly. Su Nuan is worried to death and holds her hand tightly. Wang Chunyan breathlessly snorts: "in this case, I''ll give you that bag. Su Nuan, let''s go." Chapter 745 They turn around and leave, Wang Chunyan''s step is very big, even without a little stop, has been disappearing at the end of the elevator, Su Nuan just helped her stop: "Chunyan, are you OK, Chunyan?" Wang Chunyan held the wall for a breath and touched his stomach. Then he shook his head under Su Nuan''s worried eyes: "Nuan Nuan, I''m ok." "Is it really OK?" "Well, really, there''s no difference." Wang Chunyan was really surprised. If she fell like this, most people would be in danger for a long time. She was miraculously OK. How tenacious the child must be to grow up so indomitably. Although Wang Chunyan said that he was ok, and his pale face gradually recovered, Su Nuan was still not at ease and forced her to go to the hospital: "no, there was something unexpected in half of the night, and no one took care of you. What should you do? You''d better go to the hospital for examination, or you''ll go home with me." "Don''t you worry about Dong Anyang?" Wang Chunyan is still in the mood to joke with her. Su Nuan snorted: "if you don''t mind, he won''t mind." Wang Chunyan glanced at his lips and said, "forget it, I won''t be the light bulb." She was forced by Su Nuan into a taxi and headed for the hospital. But just now the bag, which was contested by all the people, has been pitifully lying on the ground. Xia yunshuang''s eyes move back and forth between Bao and Leng Yuanqing for several circles, and finally grasp Bao in his hand. When she came back, Leng Yuanqing still kept that kind of thoughtful look, her eyebrows also followed frown, if thoughtful for a while, she suddenly flashed, pointed to the direction of Su Wen and Wang Chunyan disappeared, said: "that elder sister is Wang Chunyan!" Leng Yuanqing directly pulled down his face and walked toward the underground parking lot. Xia yunshuang immediately chased up: "Hey, Leng Yuanqing, you''re not interesting enough. How did I help you just now? Did you bring me here to buy something? You''re so impatient. Hey, don''t go. I haven''t finished yet." He didn''t stop, seeing to the door, Xia yunshuang immediately threw the bag to the nearest waiter, catching up with Leng Yuanqing''s steps. Leng Yuanqing doesn''t want to take Xia yunshuang with her. She is very annoyed, but she just has a way to get on his car. He doesn''t want to argue, so he goes with her. Xia yunshuang sat in the car and carefully observed Leng Yuanqing''s face. He suddenly laughed: "Mr. Leng, do you think you are angry because I guessed you correctly, or are you so angry because people turn a blind eye to you?" Outside the window flashy passing, she glanced at cold distant clear half light and half dark face, smile more and more happy. Leng Yuanqing didn''t say a word. She sighed with boredom. She was still thinking about the bag she didn''t grab just now: "it''s all your fault. I''ve taken a fancy to that bag for a long time. I haven''t reduced the price. It''s not easy to make a promotion, but it''s also damaged by you. Ah, I really owe you." "Shut up Leng Yuanqing was not bothered by his noise. Xia Yun double flat flat mouth, but did not think pestle: "you think I would like to stay here with you, ah, if you now put me on the roadside, I promise you will not come home!" Leng Yuanqing suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car stopped in the middle of the road. The car behind almost ran into the rear because it couldn''t dodge. This sudden stop without warning not only startled Xia yunshuang, but also the car owner behind, who couldn''t help jumping up and swearing, and the horn sounded one after another. Xia Yun looked at Leng Yuanqing in a dazed way: "what do you want to do?" Leng Yuanqing sneered: "get out of the car!" "Where to?" In fact, she had guessed his intention, but she was not willing to compromise. Leng Yuanqing, with a cold smile: "you get out of the car." Without waiting for Xia yunshuang to answer, the driver behind can''t stand getting out of the car and knocking on the window door. He makes a loud noise outside. However, lengyuanqing ignores him and just stares at Xia yunshuang: "get out of the car!" "Well, would you like to go first?" The outside of the car has been surrounded by several cars. If she goes down at this time, it''s not a sheep in the tiger''s mouth. But Leng Yuanqing seems willing to see this, and she deadlocked: "if you don''t get off, we will always stop here, waiting for the traffic police to come." Xia yunshuang hugged his chest: "OK, just wait. If you have the ability, don''t drive." Leng Yuanqing was not annoyed, so he rolled down the window and said, "I''m sorry, car owners. It''s not that I want to park the car here. The main reason is that the woman in my car has bad breath and body odor --" with this remark, Xia yunshuang''s face changed, and those car owners also retreated. Leng Yuanqing covered his nose and said, "I''m not friends with her You, I''m just a stranger. The main reason is that I can''t stand it, so I want to ask this young lady to get out of the car, but she doesn''t want to. I really can''t help it. Let''s help me think about it. It''s too smelly -- " Xia yunshuang''s face has changed, and he is ashamed in the eyes of people''s reproach and fear:" it''s not what you said. Don''t believe him. ""Forget it, miss. Get off first. It''s a one-way street. We can''t go without him." "Yes, miss, please. I''m still on the night shift. I can''t be late, miss." Xia Yun is furious, but you can''t beat her with your hands: "ah -" she twisted wildly for a while to vent her temper. Leng Yuanqing took the opportunity to squeeze his nose and said, "Wow, miss, you''ve made it stinky like this. Let''s spread out quickly --" Xia Yun pointed to Leng Yuanqing''s nose and said, "Leng Yuanqing, you''re cruel --" "polite." Xia yunshuang slams on the car door and stands on the side of the road. Other car owners also return to their cars. Lengyuan Qingyang goes away, and she cuts her feet in the same place: "lengyuan Qing, please remember, I will never give up so willingly --" but the night sky is dark tonight, and the neon of the city has completely covered up her brilliance, and it''s still very cold, She rubbed her arm, took out her cell phone and flipped through the contact book. Once those friends have now gone away from her, her father is gone, she and her mother, but also become the poor people. If it wasn''t for Leng''s mother''s liking of her father''s death that she left all her shares to her, she would not have liked her entering Leng''s house. But so what? It can''t deny the fact that the pillar of a family has collapsed, and she must carry the broken home and take care of her weak mother. She saw a double cloud in the phone book, hesitated for a moment or dialed out. "Hello, Xiao Shuang, is that you?" "Big double?" Tan yunshuang, who was on the night shift, suddenly screamed, "Shuangshuang, is it really you? When did you come back? Why didn''t you inform me? " Tan yunshuang and Xia yunshuang, whose names have been linked since they were in primary school, are called twins. Because Xia yunshuang was born two months earlier, they are called big twins. Tan yunshuang became small twins. But later, when Xia yunshuang went abroad, they broke up contact. Xia Yun double smile two: "isn''t notice you now?"? I''m also afraid that you changed your mobile phone number. Fortunately, you didn''t change it. By the way, where are you now? " Talk about cloud double hard cover excited feeling of low voice say: "I am on duty now." "You are really a nurse. That''s good. Tell me which hospital you are in. I''ll go to see you." "Yes, yes." Talk about cloud double nature is a promise, but worry about a way, "how do you go back late will be ok?" "It''s OK. Let''s talk about it when we get there. You can send me the address." Talk about cloud Shuang straightforward way: "OK, then I hang up first." Xia yunshuang breathes out a breath and is in the hospital tonight. It has to be said that Wang Chunyan''s children are still very competitive. Even if she just sat on the ground, the child didn''t protest that her irresponsible mother was still there. After the doctor on duty confirmed that there was nothing wrong, Su Nuan helped her to leave. Wang Chunyan touched his stomach as he walked and said, "baby, I didn''t disgrace your mother. There''s warmth. I told you earlier. Am I ok?" "Yes, elder sister, you are lucky this time, baby is OK, but in case of something, don''t you know that this kind of thing can''t tolerate a little carelessness and accident?" Su Nuan taught her to be unambiguous, "Chunyan, if you go on like this, sooner or later you can''t hide it. I think Leng Yuanqing''s eyes are not right today, just in case..." "Don''t worry. I won''t let this happen. Don''t worry." See Wang Chunyan said so sure appearance, Su warm also not good say what: "I send you back now." Xia yunshuang looked at the elevator finally arrived, just wanted to step in, so that the people inside could see each other. Su Nuan didn''t expect to meet again so soon. After Xia Yun was stunned, he waved to them: "Hi, two sisters, how are you." "Hum." Wang Chunyan snorted. Xia yunshuang said: "sister, you have such a big stomach, are you pregnant?" Wang Chunyan''s face changed. Su Nuan also stood in front of her. She replied in a slightly bad tone: "sister, don''t you want to go upstairs? What are you still doing here? It''s better to pay less attention to other people''s affairs." "Mm-hmm," Xia yunshuang nodded, "sister, don''t worry. I''m not interested in other people''s affairs. You can all rest assured. I won''t talk nonsense in front of Mr. Leng. Then I''ll go first. Oh, goodbye. Be careful." She pressed the close button and the elevator door closed slowly. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan step back two steps. Wang Chunyan looks angry, but Su Nuan thinks that this girl is not rude, which is both right and evil: "I don''t know what''s the relationship with Leng Yuanqing, but it seems that she won''t talk nonsense. Let''s go, Chunyan. Let''s go back first. It''s too late." As soon as they got to the door of the hospital, they saw a car with headlights flashing towards them. After a while, the car slowly opened. In front of them, it was Dong Anyang.He opened the door and said, "ladies, it''s so late. Can I have the honor to take you home?" Su Nuan smiles and Wang Chunyan says, "I can''t get it." Dong Anyang got out of the car and helped them open the door: "please." "Thank you." Wang Chunyan sat up contentedly, "Nuan Nuan, I suddenly feel that your proposal is very good, otherwise, I''ll live in your house, so you can circle around me." "Well, why don''t you come back with me now." Su Nuan''s answer is like a flow of kindness. Wang Chunyan said with a smile: "forget it, I''m afraid Anyang will eat me." Su Nuan said: "he dares!" "Yes, I don''t dare, wife. What you say is what you say." Chapter 746 "Oh, you want to make me sweet. Don''t make me vomit. I have to get off on the way. Dong Anyang, drive me seriously. Don''t think about what I don''t have." Xia yunshuang looks at the message and comes to the designated floor. When he steps out of the elevator, he sees a girl in a nurse''s dress standing at the door looking forward to it. I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m a stranger. However, they recognized each other at the first sight, and Tan yunshuang rushed over immediately: "Dashuang? It''s you. Come on, let me see. It''s changed after all these years? " "Xiao Shuang, you too. Ha ha, nice to meet you." "Me too. I''m so happy." So they hugged and cried and danced together, and their voices were very abrupt in this quiet night. The head nurse coughed in the back, and Tan yunshuang immediately turned around nervously and said, "head nurse --" "what is it like to make a big noise here so late?" "I''m sorry, head nurse. I''m wrong. We promise we won''t quarrel." Talk about cloud double hands together ten beg of looking at her. Head nurse shook his head: "you find a quiet place to talk." "Thank you, head nurse." Tan yunshuang immediately took Xia yunshuang''s hand and hid in the nurse''s lounge. Two people in inside is to embrace to jump for a while again, this just lowered a voice to say: "big double, you come back how to come to me now." The joy on Xia yunshuang''s face didn''t have time to cover up, and he changed a light worry: "I haven''t come back for a few days, I''ve been busy." Tan yunshuang said carefully: "is something wrong? I don''t think you look very well "Nothing." Xia yunshuang holds her hand and looks at the nurse''s clothes on her body, "small sample, it seems that you are doing well." "How are you? Look at your famous brand." Xia Yun double lowered his head to examine himself: "ah, it''s all in the past, don''t mention it." "What''s the matter, Dashuang? If you have something to say, I can help you. You don''t know my brother has become a director now." "Director? Really, brother Yunping is so powerful. " Xia yunshuang is also overjoyed. "I still remember when I was a child, he always took us to buy food together. This flash has passed for so many years." "Yes," said Tan yunshuang, "well, I''ll ask him to have dinner with me sometime tomorrow." "Yes, yes." The joy of seeing an old friend made Xia yunshuang forget about Leng Yuanqing. They sat in the rest room chatting incessantly, as if there were endless words in their life, and time passed unconsciously. Until the bell rang outside, Tan yunshuang stood up and said, "it''s broken. I have a patient. Dashuang, it''s so late. If you don''t want to have a rest here, I''ll be off work soon. Then we''ll have breakfast together." Xia yunshuang can''t get it, so he agrees. She fell on the narrow double sofa in the hospital lounge, but she slept very peacefully. Su Nuan took a bath. As soon as she sat on the bed, Dong Anyang came up from behind and held her waist. "Let go first." Su sun did not take the cream on his hands, and said, "or else you are on your body." Dong Anyang went to smell: "so fragrant, wife, then you wipe quickly, I can''t wait." Su Nuan can''t smile. Dong Anyang is very comfortable with such red to naked love words. She is used to many things like blushing and heartbeat. She patted him on his strong arm: "why do you think about this all day." "No, wife, I''m still wondering if I want to tell Leng Yuanqing about Wang Chunyan." "What did you say?" Su Nuan immediately looked at him nervously, "Dong Anyang, I warn you, don''t, or Chunyan will break up with me." "But if I don''t say it, if Leng Yuanqing knows, he will break up with me. A man''s friendship is as fragile as a woman''s Su Nuan glared at him and pointed to him: "Dong Anyang, don''t play these tricks with me. You say, what''s your conspiracy?" "There''s no conspiracy. Warm. " Dong Anyang holds Su Nuan to the bed and looks at her with a smile, "there is really no conspiracy." "Nonsense, as you are, a fool knows there is a problem." "Yes, wennuan, am I so obvious?" Su Nuan turned a white face: "I tell you, you can''t even tell me this. Today I saw another woman in Leng Yuanqing. Chunyan fell to the hospital because of this. We can''t be ungrateful. You don''t know that when I gave birth to Xiaobao alone, it was Chunyan. She took care of me without any regrets. If you didn''t have her, do you think you could still live Have a wife and a son? " Speaking of the past, it''s like recalling Su Nuan''s infinite sadness. Guizhou''s mountainous areas, those poor children, those difficult conditions, are the memories that she can''t forget in this life. Dong Anyang originally just wanted to make a joke, but he didn''t expect Su Nuan to be a real one, and his eyes were red. He suddenly felt a little anxious: "Nuan Nuan, don''t cry, I won''t say it. Don''t worry, I won''t say it even if you kill me.""Hum." Su Nuan is suddenly sentimental and wants to push Dong Anyang away, but he doesn''t move. "Well, wennuan, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. You make my heart ache when you cry. Do you know?" He bowed his head to kiss her white face, but she avoided him. He is undaunted and keeps up his efforts ¡­¡­ It''s dark outside the window. Those past years, has been quiet in the long river of history, she should seize the present happiness, rather than staring at the past sadness, right? At noon, Tan Yunping took time to have dinner with them. "Talk about big brother --" Xia yunshuang stands in front of him with a bag, curling and moving, with a trace of shyness. Tan Yunping looked her up and down before he dared to recognize her: "big pair?" "Yes, big brother. Long time no see." "Long time no see." Tan Yunping quite emotion, "as the saying goes, women''s eighteen changes, you have become too much, I dare not recognize." Tan Yunping is a straightforward temperament, and soon burst out laughing, "welcome back, Dashuang." "Thank you, big brother." Long lost joy lingers on Xia yunshuang. She goes to hold Tan Yunping. There is no sense of disobedience. Everything seems so natural. "All right, all right." Tan Yunping patted Xia yunshuang on the shoulder. "Just come back. Let''s go. You must be hungry. I''ll invite you to dinner." "Yes, yes." Just like when he was a child, Tan Yunping always couldn''t help laughing at Xia yunshuang and Tan yunshuang. "Well, you eat slowly, and no one grabs you. You''re so grown-up, and you''re like a child. How can you marry such a big girl in the future?" Tan yunshuang put down his chopsticks and said, "brother, don''t always say whether we can do it or not. We only grow well when we eat delicious food, and you haven''t solved the major problems in life. What are we anxious about, Dashuang?" Tan yunshuang pokes Xia yunshuang beside him. Xia yunshuang stopped his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. He turned his eyes and inquired a little tentatively and hesitantly: "talking about big brother, do you want a girlfriend?" "Yes, I have." The answer to her is tan yunshuang. Like a sparrow, he wants to tell the whole story in a flash, "but it''s just that the flowing water is purposeful and merciless." Xia yunshuang''s heart pulled out, and soon returned to a smiling face: "really, you mean that girl doesn''t like to talk about big brother?" Tan yunshuang gave her a thumbs up: "it''s really powerful." Talk about cloud flat clip a piece of durian crisp into talk about cloud double mouth: "eat your things, where to so much nonsense." "Hey, hey." Talk about cloud bilateral eat side smile, "someone was said that the central thing sorry Oh." Xia yunshuang looks at Tan Yunping''s face. He looks like he really has a sense of belonging, but he is still curious and asks: "who is so determined, and she doesn''t feel excited when the man with such charm stands in front of her?" "Ah, Dashuang, you don''t know. In my opinion, that elder sister is really charming. Otherwise, she will fascinate my elder brother? The main reason is that people don''t like him, you know? Ha ha In the face of Tan yunshuang''s ridicule, Tan Yunping said: "adults don''t remember villains." But this makes Xia yunshuang more curious: "Xiao Shuang, tell me more about what kind of woman, I''m very curious." Tan Yunping said to them, "I don''t know Curiosity Kills the cat." "I don''t know." The two girls answered in unison. Talk about cloud double''s vision then on the person around Suo Xun: "I see, can find a similar for you." Chapter 747 For a long time, her eyes suddenly stayed on the back of a woman who was a little far away from them: "Hey, big pair, look at it, just like that, see, curly hair." "I can only see one figure behind me, but I know I''m a strong woman just by looking at the figure behind me." Xia yunshuang gives the definition. "Almost." Talk about cloud double continue to chew the durian crisp, "anyway exquisite enchanting, have the kind of feminine flavor." Tan Yunping saw what they were talking about. Although he was unwilling, he reluctantly looked back. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Once you look at it, there will be a problem. That where is a similar figure, that is clearly Lin Qin Zheng himself! The most important thing is that the man sitting opposite her, that man, Tan Yunping, doesn''t know him! You''ve been making a lot of noise recently, Xia Rongguang! Xia Rongguang was recently suspended from his post for investigation because of the exposure of the last Xiaosan incident. But how can Lin qinzheng be with Xia Rongguang, and it seems that her attitude is very close. Xia Rongguang even put his hand on Lin qinzheng''s. Tan yunshuang also slightly opened his mouth, but as soon as he saw Tan Yunping''s face, he quickly explained: "brother, they may just be ordinary conversations. You don''t have to be so angry." Tan Yunping suddenly dropped his napkin and said to them, "keep eating. I''ll go and have a look." "Ah, big brother." Tan yunshuang wants to stop him, but Tan Yunping has quickly walked towards them. Since that night, he hasn''t seen Lin qinzheng for such a long time, but he didn''t expect to meet Lin qinzheng here, and it was still under such circumstances. In the face of Xia Rongguang, who looks slightly haggard, Lin qinzheng finds that her heart will never set off a wave again. When she arrives at the happy moment, she firmly pulls out her hand, and then smiles: "sorry, governor Xia, it''s time for me to go." "Qin Zheng -" Xia Rongguang stands up with Lin Qin Zheng. Unfortunately, Tan Yunping just came to Lin qinzheng. She went out and hit him on the chest. Tan Yunping quickly held her and put his hand on her waist: "Qin Zheng, where are you going in such a hurry?" "Talking about Yunping?" Lin qinzheng doesn''t know why he is here. But that''s not what he wanted. And Tan Yunping has said hello to Xia Rongguang: "governor Xia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t disturb you." Xia Rongguang straightened out his attitude and forced a smile: "it''s a coincidence to talk about the director." "It''s not." Tan Yunping brings Lin qinzheng to himself, "qinzheng, I haven''t seen you for several days, but last time you dropped something from me." "What?" Tan Yunping''s strong suggestive desire makes Lin qinzheng laugh and cry. Tan Yunping looked at her with a smile: "you can really pretend to be stupid." Lin Qin Zheng holds the forehead, some headache: "you have what words to say straight, do not need to beat around the bush so." "Do you really want me to be frank?" Tan Yunping even got close to Lin qinzheng''s ears, and his breath was sprayed on the roots of Lin qinzheng''s ears. If Xia Rongguang can''t see it, he is a fool. But it also made him feel a little unhappy. Lin qinzheng wants to avoid it, but Tan Yunping has taken out a delicate earring from his pocket: "look, is this yours? I was so careless last time. I didn''t take a close look when I left. I can always take it with me Lin qinzheng can''t say a word of surprise. It''s really her lost earring. She once suspected that she had left it in the hotel, but she didn''t expect that Tan Yunping had been with her all the time. She looked at Tan Yunping in surprise. Tan Yunping reached out and touched her earlobe: "isn''t it a surprise?" Lin Qin Zheng looked at him without a smile: "ha ha, thank you. I''ve lost this earring for a long time, but I can''t find it. So you picked it up for me. Thank you very much." "You''re welcome." Xia Rongguang was very embarrassed. He said to Lin qinzheng, "qinzheng, don''t you want to go? It''s just right. I''ll give you a ride. " "Ah, governor Xia, Qin Zheng can''t go yet. I think you can go first. My sister is over there and has been arguing to see her future sister-in-law. I just want to see her together. Qin Zheng, don''t you think so?" Lin qinzheng stabbed Tan Yunping without hesitation. But he didn''t think so. He was not affected at all. Xia Rongguang didn''t stay any longer. He put on his coat and said, "in that case, I won''t disturb you. Qin Zheng, let''s talk about it next time." "Slow down, governor." Lin qinzheng breathes out a breath. Xia Rongguang strode out. Tan Yunping''s hand almost broke Lin qinzheng''s waist. She reminded him: "Hey, you can let go." "That''s right. Brother, you''re going to twist sister Qin Zheng''s waist." Tan yunshuang suddenly jumps out from the side and successfully draws Tan Yunping''s attention back. At the same time, he scares Lin qinzheng.But talking about Yunping is a little relaxed. Lin qinzheng took the opportunity to push away his hand, straightened his clothes, then picked up the bag and said, "yunshuang, the longer, the more beautiful." "Hey, sister Qin Zheng, you too." Lin qinzheng smiles and shakes her head: "I''m old lady Xu every day. You''re as tender as a flower. OK, I have other things. I''ll have dinner with you some other day. I''ll go first." "Good. Bye, sister Qin Zheng." "Goodbye." Lin qinzheng didn''t stop for any time, and didn''t even say hello to tan Yunping. He took tan as transparent air and walked directly by him. Tan Yunping angrily waits for Lin qinzheng''s back, while Tan yunshuang puts his hand in front of him. He didn''t get angry and patted off her hand: "talking about yunshuang, what are you doing?" "Connect your eyes. Don''t you see that your eyes are almost falling out when you stare at sister Qin Zheng? I''m afraid that if you step on it, it will be over, hehe. " Her bright smile made Tan Yunping even more angry: "how did you come here, leaving you alone there." "Oh, yes, let''s go back. Don''t look at it. People don''t like to see you at all, but I can''t see that sister qinzheng is not small. She has something to do with the governor, and it seems that she has a lot to do with..." Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally she can''t hear it. "Brother, I''m joking. You have a smile." Tan Yunping pulled his hand out of her hand, took out all the cash from his wallet and put it in Tan yunshuang''s hand: "you and shuangshuangshuang continue to eat, I''ll go back to the Institute first." "Ah, brother --" but Tan Yunping left resolutely. Talking about yunshuang holding money sighed back to the seat, Xia yunshuang some regret way: "talk about big brother how to go, this meal has not finished." "Don''t mention him. I think I''m full of gas. I don''t want to eat." Xia yunshuang eyebrows slightly PICK: "he really like that sister just now, how long have they known each other? The elder sister just now looks older than brother Yunping... " Tan yunshuang looked at her with his cheek, and suddenly his eyes were bright and full of light: "Dashuang, you asked me so carefully, don''t tell me you are interested in my brother." Xia yunshuang''s heart beat a sudden, ha ha and laughed: "I''m just curious, just ask. Aren''t you curious at all?" "I''m curious, but you don''t know my brother. If he doesn''t want to say something, even if you pry his mouth with a golden cudgel, he won''t say it. The only sure thing is that he should really like sister Qin Zheng." "Sister Qin Zheng?" "Well, her name is Lin qinzheng, and you''re right. She''s really older than my brother. It seems that she''s three years older. But as the saying goes, if my brother can catch up with sister qinzheng, he''ll take back a large piece of gold brick for our family. Ha ha ha, I''m glad to think about it." Facing the simplicity of talking about yunshuang, Xia yunshuang can only help her forehead. "Forget it, forget about her, talk about you." Tan yunshuang raised his head and said with a smile to Xia yunshuang, "how about it? Do you have a boyfriend?" Xia yunshuang said no. "What about the sweetheart?" Tan yunshuang continues to ask. Xia Yun double Leng Leng, talk about cloud double then a clap table: "really have, that you pour is quick to say, is who, is who." "Oh, you are really a gossip. If I don''t tell you, there are so many handsome doctors in the hospital, one or two of them you can look up to." Talk about cloud double tongue: "handsome guy is there, but are famous grass, I ah, or a person." "It''s impossible. It''s reasonable to say that everyone loves you. Are all those men blind?" Xia yunshuang''s exaggerated tone made him laugh. Tan yunshuang sighed: "that''s what you say about me. My elder brother says about me. There''s a girl who''s hairy and crazy. Only when she gets married can she have a ghost." "He teased you." What happened just now seems to be over, and they are still chatting. And Tan Yunping, who came outside, was no longer in sight of Lin qinzheng. The earrings had been taken away by her, and his heart was very uncomfortable. Cup shadow crisscross in the corner of red and red. Dong Anyang sat in the middle, talking about Yunping and lengyuan''s separation, sitting on both sides, but he didn''t say a word, just focused on his own drinking. There are a lot of wine bottles on the table. Leng Yuanqing and Yunping''s hand reached out to the last bottle of wine. Dong Anyang suddenly took the last bottle of wine and said, "I said you two asked me to come out to drink. As a result, I patronized myself to drink. I think I should go and let you two drink here to see who drinks more, right Leng Yuanqing said nothing. Looking at the bottle Dong Anyang pressed in his hand, he raised his hand and called the waiter: "continue to serve the wine." Tan Yunping also agreed: "hurry up." Compared with Dong Anyang''s happiness in this period of time, these two people really seem a little pitiful.Finally, Dong Anyang simply waved his hand: "OK, you can drink as much as you like." Tan Yunping is naturally too strong to drink. He soon became drunk. At that time, Leng Yuanqing was still sober. He caught Dong Anyang''s hand and said, "Anyang, what do you mean by women? Ah, are their hearts made of stone? How can they be so cruel?" Dong Anyang held his shoulder and said, "Yunping, you are drunk." "I''m not drunk. Anyang, I can still drink..." Dong Anyang grabs the wine bottle on Tan Yunping''s hand, and Leng Yuanqing on one side makes a comment: "if you drink so much, you''ll get drunk. Are you still a man?" "He doesn''t know how to drink in the first place. You can say less." Dong Anyang reminds Leng Yuanqing, "you should drink less. If you are both drunk, I can''t get you back." Chapter 748 Leng Yuan gave a cold hiss. Tan Yunping holds Dong Anyang and talks about his own thoughts. Dong Anyang can only follow his good words to appease him, but it seems to have little effect. And the nearby lengyuanqing keeps drinking. Dong Anyang took time to tell him: "Mr. Leng, don''t drink all the time. If you really care about Wang Chunyan, you should help her think from her point of view. If a woman doesn''t have a child, it''s a great pity. You don''t care, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care. Think about it." Leng Yuanqing is speechless. Tan Yunping is drunk. Dong Anyang can only try his best to support his body and say, "I know, I''ll talk to Qin Zheng tomorrow." Just at this time, Xia yunshuang''s figure appeared in front of them: "Hi, three handsome guys, hello." Then he sat down beside Leng Yuanqing and grabbed the bottle in his hand: "enough, Leng Yuanqing. I think you have drunk enough. In case you hang up, no one cares about you." Leng Yuanqing pushes away her hand and grabs back the wine bottle: "who let you show up here? Mind your own business. You are not welcome here. Get out of here --" Xia Yun bares his teeth: "I''m still so angry. I''m still angry about what happened yesterday. You think I''d like to show up here. If Leng''s mother didn''t call me, you think I''d like to come. Don''t do it yourself I''m very affectionate. " "Then get out of here. Nobody wants you here." Leng Yuanqing''s tone of indifference completely regards her as an uninvited young lady. "You --" Xia Yun pointed at him with his fingers, an angry pretty face, angry, also a little cute. But obviously no one appreciates her. Talk about Yun Ping vomiting. Dong Anyang was busy taking care of him, so he said to Xia yunshuang, "then I''ll give him to you. Let''s go first." "OK, no problem. Don''t worry, handsome man. I will take good care of him." Xia yunshuang timely recovery of the smiling face, waving at Dong Anyang''s back, "handsome you are good, you walk slowly." Dong Anyang helped Tan Yunping out of the bar. Although it was only a few minutes, it was clear that Xia yunshuang was an outgoing girl with a spicy personality. This is what Su Nuan said about Leng Yuanqing''s woman now. But Leng Yuanqing didn''t seem to welcome this girl at all. When he was still sorting out the whole story, Tan Yunping vomited again. This time, many of them vomited on Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang shook his hand and watched him vomit very hard there. He could only give infinite sympathy. Dong Anyang is sitting in the cafe. In the afternoon, there are not many people in the coffee shop, so it seems relatively quiet. He ordered a cup of coffee, drank it slowly, and occasionally looked at the passers-by in a hurry outside the window. For more than half a month, he had been living such a leisure life, as if he slowed down his pace and let the world forget him. No one bothered him. His life was comfortable and peaceful. He has more time to accompany their mother and son to make up for the debt he has owed them for such a long time. Lin qinzheng''s figure appeared at the door of the store. Dong Anyang waved to the waiter and stood up. "Anyang, it''s rare that you would take the initiative to ask me out." Lin qinzheng put down her handbag with a smile, and at the same time she took off her coat and put it on the back of her chair. Dong Anyang made a gesture to invite her. She immediately sat down. After a while, a waiter brought a cup of coffee. Lin qinzheng sniffed and laughed: "Blue Mountain, I haven''t had coffee for a long time. You still remember my taste. It''s good. It''s really fragrant." "You drink first." Lin qinzheng sipped and immediately nodded with a smile: "yes, the taste is pure. It''s not like this place can have it." Dong Anyang also laughed: "the taste is really delicious. I brought it by myself. I asked them to grind it and cook it. The taste is OK." "That''s good, of course." Lin qinzheng''s character is as bright as before. Looking at her face, Dong Anyang seems to be feeling the ruthlessness of the years. Lin chin Zheng picked an eyebrow: "why, do you think I''m getting older and older?" "Of course not. I''m the old one. You look quite young and charming." Lin qinzheng was so happy: "Anyang, when did you become so glib, but it made people happy." "Really, do you think I''m talking empty words? You really don''t know what your charm is? " He asked seriously, but Lin qinzheng restrained and looked at him with a smile: "Anyang, I''m afraid you didn''t find me out today just for the sake of reminiscence." Dong Anyang naturally said, "nothing can be hidden from sister Qin Zheng. I''m afraid you''ve already guessed my intention." The aroma of coffee curled in the middle of them. Lin qinzheng drew her hair back. After a while, she said, "is it Tan Yunping who asked you to come to me?" Dong Anyang waved his hand: "don''t get me wrong. It''s nothing to do with him. I''ve known him more than I''ve known you for a long time. I know what kind of person he is. I think he is a very good choice.""So you''re here today, and you''re trying to persuade me to be a matchmaker?" Dong Anyang kept smiling: "if you want to understand it like this, it''s OK. What do you think of Tan Yunping?" Lin qinzheng stirred the coffee in his cup, as if thinking about his words: "Anyang, you know my situation better than anyone else. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to be with him? I admit that he is a good man, but I have no feelings to put in for a long time. Isn''t that unfair to him? " "If you only unilaterally think you are not suitable and don''t give him any chance, I think it''s the biggest injustice to him." Lin qinzheng looked at him in silence. Dong Anyang said solemnly, "I''m not only for him today, but also for you. Although a person''s life is natural and unrestrained, it''s still good to have a companion. The past has passed. You should learn to look forward and give him a chance." Lin qinzheng suddenly laughed: "so if I don''t give him a chance, it''s just a tyranny. Maybe the sky will strike thunder." "It''s not that serious. It''s just that he was drunk and said a lot last night. I think you should listen to him." "Yes." Lin qinzheng promised Dong Anyang, "let me think about it." Today, Su Nuan was a little late from work. As soon as he got home, he smelled the aroma of a room full of food. Walking into the house, you can see that the western dining table is full of delicate and delicious food, with an unlighted red candle and a bottle of unopened red wine beside it. Dong Anyang came out of the kitchen wearing an apron: "wife, you''re back." Su Nuan picked an eyebrow and looked at him: "what day is it today?" "Isn''t it a day when I can''t romance with you?" He will just out of the pot of steak on the table, color, fragrance, see people''s fingers, appetite. Su Nuan''s intuition was different. He looked around and said in surprise, "Xiaobao, you won''t forget that you didn''t pick him up." "No, don''t worry. I asked him to give it to ward. Come on, sit down. It''s hard." Dong Anyang went to help Su Nuan pull back her chair. The service was attentive and considerate. He also gave her a massage to relax her tired body. Su Nuan wanted to laugh. He pressed his hand and said, "OK, stop making trouble. Let''s talk. What''s going on?" "Nothing. I just want to make you a dinner." Dong Anyang lit the candle, opened the red wine, and slowly injected the bright red liquid into the transparent goblet: "come on, warm, let''s have a drink first." Su Nuan holds up her wine cup with a smile, and suddenly feels that such a day is plain and happy, easy to satisfy. "Well, now that the wine has been drunk, you can say what kind of tricks to play." "It''s nothing." Dong Anyang fixed his eyes on her and said, "I just suddenly feel that it is not easy to have a simple and plain happiness." How many people in the world can''t expect such happiness. Su Nuan also looks at Dong Anyang. In the circulation of her eyes and eyebrows, everything is in silence. "Anyang, to our ordinary happiness." "Well, cheers." After enjoying the dinner slowly, Dong Anyang let it go. They hugged and danced together. Su Nuan, slightly drunk, leans his head on Dong Anyang''s shoulder and dances with his steps. Is it not a gift to embrace your beloved in this way in your lifetime. "Warm --" Dong Anyang''s kiss always falls on her head and heart. Su Nuan was intoxicated with such warmth until a phone call interrupted them. She looked up at Dong Anyang: "you answer the phone." "No, let''s go on." "You''d better go, in case there''s something urgent." "But I can''t bear you, Nuan Nuan." "I''m going." Su Nuan urges him, the phone rings urgently, Dong Anyang can only reluctantly go to answer the phone. "Hello, Edward." "Anyang, there''s something wrong. Xiaobao is gone!" Edward said urgently, "I''m sorry that I didn''t do what you told me well, but I didn''t expect that the other party hadn''t given up after such a long time. It''s my carelessness this time. You have to come here Dong Anyang took a deep breath and calmly hung up the phone: "OK, I know. You can wait for me there. I''ll go there. Don''t drive when you''re drunk." Su Nuan stood by and asked, "Anyang, what''s the matter?" "Edward is drunk. He called me to pick him up." Dong Anyang reluctantly spread out her hand and gave her a kiss on her forehead, "well, I may come back late at night. You go to bed first and don''t wait for me." Su Nuan had some regrets, but he could only tell him to be careful. "I see. You can rest early. I''ll go first." He took his coat and left the house peacefully. It''s quiet to walk, but not to drive.Dong Anyang talked to Edward all the way. Edward has sent out all the people under his hand to look for it. He thinks it will be OK after so long. How can he know that a moment of carelessness will cause such a disaster. He can''t help but increase the accelerator on his feet. It''s late at night and many red lights have turned yellow, which greatly improves his driving speed. But on the way, he got a strange call. He slightly frowned and pressed the answer button, but he didn''t speak. Chapter 749 The other side also kept silent, so the call seemed a little strange, only each other''s breath was maintained at both ends of the phone. Half a minute later, Dong Anyang planned to hang up, and the people over there finally said: "Anyang." This slightly hoarse and traumatized female voice seemed to come from another ethereal space, which made Dong Anyang feel sleepy for a long time before he slowly responded. From the initial uncertainty to the final incomparable certainty, he said in a calm and disgusting voice: "summer, it''s you who took Xiaobao." The woman over there gave a low smile: "Anyang, you finally think of me." At this time, summer was sitting in a low dark room, where there was no light, even the moonlight couldn''t shine in. After such a long time, she tried her best to return home. She was holding a slender lady''s cigarette in her hand. She was puffing on the sofa and talking to Dong Anyang again. Dong Anyang said in a deep voice, "summer, I don''t care what you came back for, but if you make the same mistake again, I will make you regret it all your life!" "Regret for life? Anyang, do you know that my life in recent years is really worse than death? I don''t know what regret is A puff of smoke spit fast, did not expect to fork out. She coughed violently, and her voice was even more sad: "Anyang, I came back this time to make you regret --" the phone suddenly ended. Dong Anyang listened to the beep coming from that end, and called a few more: "summer, summer --" unfortunately, she has no reply. Call her back according to this number, it also shows that she is off. At this time, he patted the steering wheel hard, making a harsh noise in the silent night. He forced himself to calm down and called Edward to explain the situation. Edward was shocked: "what? It''s impossible. You can''t wait for me to call and ask about it. " "No, it''s settled. It''s time to find someone." Dong Anyang said, "I''m going to her former home to find her now. You can call all the people back. Don''t look for them." "Good." Edward responded, "I''ll let them all come over and support you." In fact, Dong Anyang is not sure if summer is there. But he didn''t know where else she would go when she came back. People always want to go back to their roots. Xia family is also rich family originally, Xia house is located on the hillside of villa area. But after Xia Yanchu''s accident, the house was taken back by the bank, but it couldn''t be sold all the time, so it was vacant. Judging from the messy ruts on the ground, Dong Anyang knows that he is not wrong. Someone has been in and out of here recently. It must be xia Mo who really came back. At a glance, the huge summer house was dark, and there was no light. Dong Anyang stopped the car and went up to knock on the door, only to find that the door was not closed at all and opened as soon as he pushed it. Because I haven''t opened the door for a long time, the crack of the door is rusty. It squeaks when I push it open. I feel flustered in such a night. Dong Anyang measured himself, walked slowly inward, and pressed the switch along the road, but the water and electricity had been cut off here, except for the darkness. He walked slowly up the stairs in the direction he remembered and found summer''s room. There was not a sound in the whole room. Every step could bring heavy dust. His legs and feet were inconvenient, especially when he went upstairs. He was very tired, and the noise was a little loud. It was very annoying. Dong Anyang bravely comes to the door of summer''s room. He turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone and finds many footprints at the door. He put his hand on the doorknob and pushed it open. He took a deep breath and said, "summer, I know you''re in there. I''m in." He opened the door and was just about to step in, but a cold pistol came up against his temple. "Don''t move -" the cold and cold voice came from the side. Dong Anyang raised his hands and illuminated the room at the same time. Summer wearing a black dress, holding a pistol, pale but smiling, looking at Dong Anyang: "long time no see, Anyang, you are so smart, know I will come back here." Dong Anyang is not afraid, he said: "the person you want to deal with pays me, Xiaobao is innocent, you let him go first." "Innocent?" Summer is like listening to a joke, "what qualifications do you have to tell me the word innocent, I was not innocent, but you, how do you finally treat me." According to the flashlight of mobile phone, her face is more and more pale, her red lips are more and more gorgeous, her eyes are more ruthless and cold. Dong Anyang lowered his voice and said, "summer, no one can retreat from the past, and no one can say that he is innocent. If you think that I owe you, in that explosion, I feel that I have paid it off. What happened later is that you can''t blame others for what you did." Summer''s hand went further two points, and he put a sneer on his lips: "I''ve done it for myself. Yes, thanks to you. All I''ve done is to love you, you know? And your face. " Summer Mo narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help raising his other hand to linger on Dong Anyang''s face, "do you know this face? This is a face that I asked the doctor to design for you according to the most perfect appearance in my imagination. In fact, the existence of this face is to let you remember me. No matter from any angle, it''s so beautiful. Anyang, you''re still my Anyang... "Looking at her, Dong Anyang frowned and said, "summer, how did you come back?" "Ha ha, that''s a good question." Summer from memory, also pulled back his hand, put on the original appearance, "all this is thanks to you, isn''t it? You think you can''t come back if you''re looking at me? You think they''re the only ones in America who can really cover the sky with one hand? People will have shortcomings and loopholes. All I have to do is seize an opportunity. " "Now that you''ve all come back, let him go of the past. You live a good life and don''t do stupid things any more." "Live a good life?" She sneered, "how can I live a good life? In this way, guarding a house without water and electricity? Living a completely forgotten life is not like death? Just keep the memories of the past and live like crazy here? " Her voice became louder and louder, almost hoarse, and her strength increased. Dong Anyang''s body stepped back slightly, but she drank coldly: "don''t move!" "Well, I won''t move. Calm down, summer. I''m not letting you live alone. You can find a new job and start all over again. But you can''t go on making mistakes like this "I''ve come this far. I can''t go back long ago, Anyang." Summer''s whole person is sending out the chilly air, just like the Shura from hell, "Anyang, I''m looking for you today, just to live with you forever, you know?" Her eyes were confused and crazy. Dong Anyang''s expression was dignified again: "summer, calm down. Even so, you should let me know if Xiaobao is safe." "Ha ha, do you think he has anything to do with you? Don''t worry. Soon you will know that I will take him with me. In the future, how about the three of us living together? Do you think it would be a relief if we died together in that explosion? " Her sad smile, these years of life has made her thin. For a moment, Dong Anyang didn''t know where to start. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. "Anyang, you don''t know what to say, right? It doesn''t matter. I know you still have a lot to say to me in your heart. It doesn''t matter. We can stay together and go underground to say that our lives will be tied together in the future. Anyang, are you happy?" "Summer - you calm down first -" "no, Anyang, actually I''m very calm, I just feel too tired, such a life, too tired, so I don''t want to be so tired anymore, Anyang, you go down first, and then you wait for me, I''ll bring Xiaobao together -" her red lips slightly raised, from Dong Anyang''s nervous eyes, she felt sad for the first time "It''s very nice," she said, "Anyang, you''re nervous too, but it''s too late -" just as she pulled the trigger, another bullet burst through the window and hit her in the back of the head. When the bullet went into her head, it only made a very slight sound. Dong Anyang saw her suddenly wide open eyes, her slowly falling body and her powerless hands. The whole world is like a slowed down camera. The blood flows directly behind her, but she smiles like a flower. Her body slowly falls to him. Dong Anyang instinctively catches her body and yells: "summer -" "ha ha." Xia Mo''s mouth slowly spilled a trace of blood, hands powerless to hang down, leaning against Dong Anyang''s arms, eyes staring at him, "ha ha, Anyang." "Summer - hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Dong Anyang wants to hold her up, but she shakes her head according to his hand, "no, Anyang, don''t go to the hospital, that''s it, you hold me, hold me tightly, Anyang --" at this time, Edward has rushed in with people, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. He blocks the people behind him and looks at Dong Anyang and summer on the ground. Dong Anyang''s eyes are slightly moist. No matter how much he hates him, he never wants xia Mo to die. She fell in love with him at the most beautiful age and accompanied him at the bottom of his life. She was also an innocent girl who worked hard for her ideal. They also had the most beautiful time. "Summer..." There was a slight lump in Dong Anyang''s voice. Summer took his hand and said intermittently, "Ann Anyang, do you know? In fact, I will Come back Just for In order to meet you On the last side... " "All right, summer, stop talking. Let''s go to the hospital first, eh?" "No No, I know I''m not going to No, you Let me finish... " Edward squats down and picks up the pistol that summer left beside him. He pulls out the clip, but it''s empty. When Dong Anyang saw it, he felt sad: "summer, why are you so stupid?" "Oh Ha ha... " Summer''s blood red Dong Anyang''s clothes, her face has become numb and dull, breathing is only out, she grabbed Dong Anyang''s hand and said: "Ann Anyang, I''m so cold It''s cold. You can hold Hold me, ok Ok... " Chapter 750 "OK, OK, summer, don''t sleep, just hold on a little longer." Dong Anyang hugs summer. She finally breathed out: "really How nice Anyang, the most Last kiss Kiss me once... " She was so angry that her voice was too light to hear. However, Dong Anyang still bowed her head and slowly printed a kiss on her forehead. At that time, she suddenly released Dong Anyang''s arms and her hands were weak and limp on the ground. "Summer silent --" Dong Anyang''s cry is earth shaking. Edward couldn''t help turning his back. He never thought of such a situation. Summer finally died in the arms of Dong Anyang, she finally got what she wanted. Before she came back from the United States, she thought about it well. In her life, she had great ups and downs, great sadness, great joy, great wind and big waves. She loved, cried, laughed and hurt. She once had everything, but finally lost everything, including herself. There was only one man she loved most in her life, but she was trampled on by countless people. But even if she dies, she will die in the arms of the man she loves most, so that he can remember himself for a lifetime. With Dong Anyang''s shrill cry, summer''s eyes shed the last string of tears. It''s over. It''s over at last. Her short and flashy life was finally over. If there is a next life, she hopes that God will let her meet Dong Anyang first. Dong Anyang also cried, two lines of tears fell on summer''s face, mixed with her. Edward also wiped his tears, but suddenly he listened, and told everyone below: "be quiet, no one is allowed to make a sound -" in absolute silence, Dong Anyang also heard a slight crash from a corner of the room. "It seems to be over there." Edward pointed to the cabinet in the room. "Yes, chief." The next one answered, loading the pistol at the same time and walking slowly. Just as he approached the cupboard, Dong Anyang suddenly put down xiamo and said, "don''t shoot, it''s Xiaobao." he rushed to open the cupboard first. Edward didn''t even have time to issue a warning: "Anyang -" but fortunately, inside was Xiaobao who had his hands and feet tied and his mouth sealed with adhesive tape. He was striking the cabinet with his head to attract their attention, so that he could make such a dull and small sound. "Xiaobao -" Dong Anyang hugged him and almost wept with joy. Edward ordered people to clean up the scene. Dong Anyang said, "Edward, find a good place to bury her." "I know. I owe her. Well, this place is very cold. I always feel that there is something unclean. Xiaobao has found it. Let''s go quickly. Someone will clean it up naturally." Dong Anyang checked Xiaobao and decided that it was ok, so he was ready to take him away. But he jumped down: "I can walk by myself." Before leaving, Dong Anyang finally took a look at summer, her eyes are still staring so big, he squatted down to help her close her eyelids. All this, finally passed: "summer, heaven has no sorrow, wish you happy." Xiao Bao was frightened and soon fell asleep. Edward drove the car and scolded Dong Anyang: "you were so brave at that time. If there was a bomb inside, wouldn''t everyone be finished?" Dong Anyang is silent. Edward asked again, "you have to say something. How can you be so sure?" "Don''t you understand? Her pistol has no bullets at all, which means that she has never thought about killing me, so how can she hurt Xiaobao? She is just unwilling. Her essence is not bad. She will become what she is today. I have to bear a lot of responsibility. If it wasn''t for me, she would never become like this. " "Well, it''s also a relief for her." Edward said, "I got a call from Howard before I came. He said that summer had been found to have HIV." "What?" "Yes, that''s right. I''m afraid she knew that she was going to die soon, so she did everything she could to get back. Now it''s time for her to come back. Anyang, just want to be open. She may have a life and death. Maybe that''s what she wants." Summer''s funeral was simple, but warm. Although only a few close relatives and friends attended, Dong Anyang gave her final dignity and dignity. This matter was also handled by Edward in private, so no one investigated the following matters. Xia Mo''s photo was selected by Dong Anyang from Xia family''s photo album. Her smile will be fixed at the age of 20 in the future. I don''t know the age of jealousy and resentment. An ruofeng and Zhong Qingli also attended the funeral. Zhong Qingli looked at the photo of summer, subconsciously muttered: "she is really a beautiful girl." She stood beside an ruofeng and looked up at him.Found an ruofeng staring at the photo, not a word. Dong Anyang''s heart is very heavy. He puts a bunch of white lilies in front of summer, wipes her picture, and then stands up straight and bows deeply. Today''s weather is particularly sunny, when the spring flowers bloom, even the cemetery is warm. The orientation of the tomb Dong Anyang chose for her is very good. He said, "summer, I hope you will like here and have a good life." If there is an afterlife, he will choose not to meet summer. If there is an afterlife, he will not let Su Nuan have the opportunity to let go of his hand, then there will be no future tragedy. If there is an afterlife, summer, you will meet a man who really loves you, loves you and cherishes you. If there is an afterlife, I hope the world will not be so cold. Su Nuan came forward to hold Dong Anyang''s hand, and then squeezed it tightly. Dong Anyang looked down at her and held her hand tightly. Human life is too fragile, but for summer, this may be the best outcome. Finally, the leaves fall back to their roots, and finally they go home. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan walk forward slowly. Zhong Qingli also holds an ruofeng''s hand. An ruofeng said, "go back with them first. I want to stay here alone for a while." Zhong Qingli shook his head: "no, if the wind, let me accompany you." Under the sun, her fair skin is almost transparent, and her smile is pure and warm. An ruofeng smiles at her and doesn''t refuse any more. She releases her hand and goes forward to wipe the photo of summer. She whispers, "summer, this place should make you feel warm. You are so stupid. In the next life, you must open your eyes and see clearly. Don''t take so many detours and suffer so much. Do you know?" Zhong Qingli looks at an ruofeng squatting on the ground. The sunlight forms a warm halo on his head. His black suit reflects the warm sunlight. His tall back is as calm as a mountain. He talks to the girl in the photo so gently that she suddenly envies summer. In fact, sometimes, it''s also a kind of satisfaction not to get. Although she died, but at least, she will always live in the hearts of two men, and always occupy such an important position. Zhong Qingli knows that she shouldn''t be jealous with a pile of bones. The dead are gone. She only hopes that everything will be fine in the kingdom of heaven for summer. She goes forward and says to the photo of summer, "summer, don''t worry. I will take good care of ruofeng in the future. I hope you will be happy in the sky." An ruofeng looked up at the clock chime glass, and she laughed at him on the ground: "have you been moved by me? Think I''m great? " An ruofeng also laughed, turned around and sat down beside summer''s tombstone: "Qing Li, I want to tell you a story, a long story, would you like to listen to it?" With a smile, Zhong Qingli sat down on the other side of the tombstone and said, "well, if you want to talk, I''ll listen." It''s really a long story. It''s a story of a boy growing up to be a man, from childish to mature, from loving to learning to let go in the end. It''s also a long story about the first half of his life. At this point, we should draw a period. But the girl who walked out of his young life will always stay in his heart like the bright smile in her photo. The death of summer has more or less influenced Dong Anyang. Although he didn''t say anything, Su Nuan could see it. But this is not any words can resolve the resentment and knot, it takes time, time can smooth all the wounds. Xiaobao''s life finally eliminated the hidden danger and restored calm. Edward also withdrew his protectors. The track of life moves forward again, and the gear of fate never stops. Xia yunshuang has become a frequent visitor in Leng Yuanqing''s life. No matter where Leng Yuanqing goes, Xia yunshuang always has a way. Leng Yuanqing scolded and warned him, but she could only tell him innocently: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. It''s arranged by Leng''s mother. In fact, I also hate to appear here, otherwise you can kill me and then destroy me. So you''re clean. " Leng Yuanqing pointed to her and said, "do you think I dare not?" "I know you dare, so move fast. In fact, I don''t want to follow you at all." The final result is the cold air of Yuanqing slammed the door away, Xia yunshuang cheered in the whole room, huge laughter seems to be able to hear the echo. But she laughed, and the echo of that laughter was hard to hear. She slowly lowered her arms and sat down on the nearest sofa. What can she do to get rid of this situation. "Hello, brother Yunping, are you free in the evening? I want to invite you to a movie After endless emptiness and loss, she picked up her mobile phone again and made a call to tan Yunping. Talking about Yun Ping just after the meeting: "going to the cinema?""Yes." Xia yunshuang said, "well, it''s OK." "Why don''t you look for Xiao Shuang?" "Yes, she works late today." She lied, but she didn''t say it wrong. Talking about yunshuang''s evening shift today. Tan Yunping was silent. Xia Yun sighed: "come on, talk about brother. If you have something to do, let''s make an appointment another day. I won''t disturb you. " "Hey, wait a minute. I''m fine. OK. What time is it?" Xia yunshuang''s face suddenly turned from worry to joy, almost jumped up from the sofa: "really? Brother Tan, you agreed. OK, I''ll send you the time and place right away. " "Good." Tan Yunping hung up with a smile. Xia yunshuang''s mind is very simple. Just like talking about yunshuang, he can''t hide his mind. In Tan Yunping''s heart, she is just like Tan yunshuang. He regards her as his own sister. If you can make a little girl happy, why not watch a movie. Chapter 751 When Wang Chunyan was browsing the page, he saw a new movie released today, so he said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, go to see a movie with me in the evening." Su Nuan looked up and said, "at night." "Yes, it''s hard to go in the afternoon." Su Nuan was in a bit of a dilemma: "but sister Qin Zheng asked me out for dinner in the evening." "So." Wang Chunyan wants to say another day. As a result, Su Nuan said, "well, why don''t you go to dinner with us and go to the cinema after dinner?" "Yes, yes." "Well, that''s settled. Let me talk to sister Qin Zheng." After all, Wang Chunyan''s stomach began to show his heart. As he took off his clothes one by one, I''m afraid that he could not hide it in a few days. The dinner was a little bit full, and it happened that the cinema was nearby, so Lin qinzheng suggested that they walk over. Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan naturally have no opinions. On the way, Lin qinzheng asked Wang Chunyan, "are you really going to have a baby by yourself?" Wang Chunyan is very indecent hiccup, she is wearing a loose blouse, in addition to looking a little burly, the rest is no big problem: "yes, it''s nothing, you see warm is not a good little treasure, besides, there are you, isn''t it, isn''t it?" Wang Chunyan takes Su Nuan''s and Lin qinzheng''s arms and laughs as they walk. Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng look at each other. Su Nuan sees the worry in Lin qinzheng''s eyes, but she shakes her head at Lin qinzheng. Wang Chunyan is right. Although it may be a great pity that a child does not have a father, if she wants to kill the arrival of a life, she would rather live like this. Lin qinzheng saw Su Nuan''s insistence and finally had nothing to say. There are a lot of new love movies on show. At last, Wang Chunyan made a final decision, just looking at the movie "little age" on in the cinema. No one scolds you these days. The more you scold, the more you see. Even though there are different opinions on the Internet, the cinemas are crowded with people. Su Nuan queues up to buy tickets, Lin qinzheng is responsible for buying drinks and popcorn, and Wang Chunyan is responsible for watching. It''s unimaginable that there are so many people, so it''s noisy. Lin qinzheng was crowded among the young girls and couldn''t stand it. Finally, it was her turn. She ordered a cup of coffee, two cups of milk tea and a bucket of popcorn. Wang Chunyan was waiting for him to meet him, but no one knows now. Lin qinzheng had no choice but to squeeze out with so many things in her arms. As a result, she accidentally bumped the passers-by. Popcorn spilled all over the floor. She repeatedly apologized, the other side held her body, but said: "Qin Zheng?" The familiar sounds are distorted in this noisy environment. Lin qinzheng looks up in surprise at Tan Yunping, who shouldn''t be here at all. For a moment, they look at each other and don''t speak. Lin qinzheng''s hand shakes, and the hot coffee spills out. She jumps back quickly and says, "Why are you here?" Lin qinzheng was a little embarrassed, but he looked at him funny: "it''s really strange that you ask this question. Talking about the director, if you can be here, why can''t I?" She wants a tissue to wipe it. Tan Yunping has handed her a paper towel and picked up so many drinks. Lin qinzheng adjusted her appearance and then said thanks. Tan Yunping frowned: "who did you come with?" Lin Qin Zheng is quite helpless: "talk about director, this is my private matter, do not need to report to you." As it happens, Xia yunshuang bought a ticket there, but he couldn''t wait for Tan Yunping, so he found it. From a distance, she saw Tan Yunping holding a woman''s hand. She could not help but quicken her pace. She went to tan Yunping and asked, "brother Tan, who is this?" Lin Qin Zheng smiles at Xia Yun generously. Xia yunshuang recognized her from her figure. "Hello, my name is Lin qinzheng. I''m talking about the director''s friend. OK, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go shopping again." Su Nuan came over after buying the ticket, and Wang Chunyan came out of the bathroom. For a moment, the scene was spectacular. Seeing Xia yunshuang, Wang Chunyan''s first expression was disgust: "how are you again?" Xia yunshuang did not expect such a coincidence, and soon raised a quick smile: "yes, sister, what a coincidence, you can meet everywhere." "Su Nuan?" Tan Yunping''s name is Su Nuan. "Yes, talking about the director. What a coincidence. What''s going on?" "Don''t you understand? I came to see the movie with my brother Xia yunshuang took the ticket and said, "brother Tan, the movie is about to start. Let''s go first." Lin chin Zheng nodded to him. Wang Chunyan said: "Su Nuan, when did we get there? Let''s go now." Tan Yunping seems to insist on something and refuses to leave.Lin Qin Zheng has no choice but to smile: "warm, give me your ticket." She watched the show and took the lead. Su Nuan nodded to tan Yunping. Tan Yunping seems to want to call Lin qinzheng, but Xia yunshuang takes his arm: "brother Tan, let''s go, too." The ticket gate has been opened, and the line is long and orderly. Su Nuan and they finally found their own position. It was an unprecedented scale and lineup. The cinema was full and full. Wang Chunyan smacked his tongue: "do you want to exaggerate like this? We usually come here like a private market. How can there be so many people today?" "Well, you sit down quickly, don''t get in the way of others." "Oh, it''s a pity that there are popcorn over there." After Wang Chunyan sat down, he felt bored and wanted to gnaw his fingers. There''s an ad on the screen before the movie starts. The front and back seats are full of people, but there are still two empty seats on the left side of Lin qinzheng. "If there is no one, I can sleep there later," Wang said But how can there be no one. Just as Wang Chunyan and Ruyi were planning to fight with each other, the last two came late. It''s Tan Yunping and Xia yunshuang. "What a coincidence." Wang Chunyan said sarcastically, "Oh, Nuan Nuan, how can you be so clever?" "Yes, sister, it means that we are predestined. Excuse me." Xia yunshuang bypasses Wang Chunyan and Lin qinzheng and sits in the vacant seat next to Lin qinzheng. Tan Yunping had to continue to go inside and sit beside Xia yunshuang. Lin Qin Zheng looked ahead, as if there was nothing wrong. Xia yunshuang is on pins and needles. The original good mood has been destroyed. She can feel that Tan Yunping''s goal always seems to look this way, and what she explores is Lin qinzheng beside her. The only good thing is that Lin qinzheng didn''t mean to him. He only watched the movie or talked to Wang Chunyan, but didn''t see Tan Yunping. Xia yunshuang suddenly regretted it. Why did he want to see the film? If he had known that, he might as well not have come out. Because the absent-minded, the film is naturally too hasty. The army went out. Because Wang Chunyan was pregnant, the scene was dark, so Su Nuan just sat in their seats and didn''t move. Xia yunshuang stood up and wanted to go, but Tan Yunping said, "wait, there are too many people now." She can only continue to sit there and wait. Finally, the number of people is less, and it is quiet. Tan Yunping took the initiative to put forward: "Su Nuan, it''s better to be in a hurry. Now that we meet, let''s have a snack. I''ve already called Anyang. He''s waiting for us outside." "Ah --" Tan Yunping''s move is really efficient, "but..." "It doesn''t matter. Su Nuan, you can go. I can send Chunyan back. Anyway, I''m driving. She has a big stomach. She can''t stay up late or eat those things. I''m the most suitable one. Let''s go first. Have a good time." Lin qinzheng calmly took Wang Chunyan''s hand and said, "let''s go, big bellied lady. Be careful at your feet and pay attention to safety." Wang Chunyan had to say hello to Su Nuan: "Hey, Nuan Nuan, I''ll go first. You can have a good time." Lin qinzheng solved the problem of Tan Yunping with ease. Su Wenguang knew Tan Yunping''s depression from his face. She said tentatively: "then we Do you want to eat any more? " Tan Yunping gave a wry smile: "go, it''s my treat. Anyang has come. Yunshuang, you..." "I''m going with you, too." Xia yunshuang touched his stomach and said, "I''m also hungry. Can I go to talk about big brother?" "Let''s go. Anyway, Su Nuan is here." Su Nuan can only sigh at the bottom of his heart. Tan Yunping sees only one person in his eyes, but he doesn''t notice that the girl around him has only one person in his eyes. Therefore, in this world, it is also the fate that can achieve a happy relationship. Most people can only be predestined. Dong Anyang was waiting outside. He was surprised that he didn''t see Lin qinzheng. However, with Su Nuan''s eyes, he didn''t open his mouth wisely: "Yunping, please have a snack. Where?" "Whatever you choose." "Good." While driving, Dong Anyang said with a smile, "don''t cry then." Dong Anyang chose a doulao shop with a better environment. Tan Yunping didn''t care. Four people opened a box. It wasn''t too late, but doulao was still hot. Dong Anyang asked for the bottom of a mandarin duck pot. It was originally a clear soup pot for the lady. Unexpectedly, Su Nuan was the only one to eat it. Xia yunshuang is not spicy at all. At this time, she has a big appetite. She orders almost everything she eats. Looking at her eating, Dong Anyang smiles: "I can''t see that she is still a hot girl." Xia Yun quickly swallows the food in his mouth and fans it with his hand. Then he says, "I grew up with brother tan. He can eat spicy food so much. Of course, I can eat it too."Dong Anyang seemed quite surprised: "did you grow up together? I haven''t heard Yun Ping talk about it before. " "Well, I went abroad later." Xia yunshuang''s attention seems to be attracted by the delicious food in front of him. She also behaved as if she had come to eat. Dong Anyang laughed and rinsed a few pieces of mutton into Tan Yunping''s bowl: "eat, brother, this meal is worth a lot. It''s a pity not to eat." "Yes, about big brother." Xia yunshuang will just out of the pot with Mao xuewang into the bowl of Tan Yunping, "talk about big brother, I''ve tasted, made very clean, taste good, quickly taste it." Tan Yunping waved his hand: "OK, you can eat by yourself. Don''t worry about me." Dong Anyang then rinses a few pieces of mutton and puts them into Su Nuan''s bowl. Su Nuan thanks and looks at Dong Anyang with a smile, showing her tenderness. Chapter 752 Tan Yunping sighed. Su Nuan swallowed the mutton and looked up at Tan Yunping, who was in a bad mood. He coughed softly: "talk about the director, why don''t you eat it?" "You can eat. I have no appetite." Su Nuan had to sigh about the magic of love, so she said with a smile, "well, I just called sister qinzheng in the bathroom and asked her to come back home after she sent Chunyan. Now I don''t have any appetite to talk about the director. I think we''ll break up later. Anyang, don''t you think so." "I think so. We''re the only ones that don''t taste good. " Su Nuan and Dong Anyang smile face to face. Tan Yunping''s body suddenly leans forward: "Su Nuan, are you serious?" Su Nuan took some seafood from the bottom of the pot and put it into Tan Yunping''s bowl: "it''s really better than gold. Talk about what you are good at. Eat it quickly. The food won''t taste good when it''s cold." Tan Yunping immediately smile, face speed can be called a unique. Su Nuan couldn''t stop shaking his head. However, some people are happy, others are sad. Tan Yunping was happy, but Xia yunshuang''s action slowed down. Ten minutes later, Lin qinzheng arrived. Tan Yunping stood up very attentively and helped her open the chair next to him. Without refuting his face, Lin qinzheng said thanks and sat down. Su Nuan orders the waiter to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks, while Tan Yunping helps her wash the meat and put it in his bowl. Lin qinzheng quickly waved his hand: "thank you, thank you. I can do it myself." "It doesn''t matter, sister Qin Zheng, you can ask him to help you, otherwise they don''t want to eat at all." Lin Qin Zheng laughed twice: "then I feel very honored." Su Nuan followed with a smile: "that also depends on someone willing to be, Anyang, you say is not." "Well, yes, come on, eat more and don''t talk to the director." Xia yunshuang looks at Su Nuan and Dong Anyang, and at Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng. For a moment, she loses all her appetite. She suddenly pushes away her chair and stands up. Others stopped their chopsticks and looked at her. Xia Yun double Mian forced smile: "talk about big brother, I suddenly remember that I still have something to do today, I have to go first, you eat slowly." Don''t give people the opportunity to open their mouth, Xia yunshuang ran out with a bag. Tan Yunping can only tell her to be careful behind, and did not chase out. Seeing that he sat down again, Lin Qin Zheng whispered, "don''t you go out and have a look?" Tan Yunping looks strange: "she is not a child, what good-looking, it is not too late." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin qinzheng is silent. Xia yunshuang, who ran outside, was a little panting, but when she turned around, she was empty. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. What are you thinking? Tan Yunping''s heart is not in her heart. How can you know what she is thinking. Knead some of their own food to support their own, now was a cold wind, but some nausea, let her very uncomfortable. She squats on the side of the road to cry, but no one is willing to give a strange girl a little warmth. In fact, she doesn''t need any warmth. After the appearance of Lin qinzheng, Tan Yunping''s attitude has changed 180 degrees, which can be seen by any fool. If she goes down this road, she will be crushed and bleeding, and there will be no bones left. Tan Yunping''s mobile phone received a text message, click open, it was sent by Xia Yun. The text message said, brother Tan, I have got on the bus, you have a good time, good night, and finally a smiling face. Tan Yunping also put down his heart. Su Wen and Dong Anyang looked at him like that, but they couldn''t help smiling. Lin qinzheng''s stomach is not good. She can''t eat spicy food, so she can''t eat much. She only eats a little symbolically, so she doesn''t move chopsticks. And Dong Anyang took Su Nuan to find an opportunity to leave first. Lin qinzheng, Tan Yunping and others settle their accounts and go out with him. The night outside is deep. The streets are bright neon, but very lonely. The restaurant is about to close, and the road is very open. Lin qinzheng puts her hands in the bag of her coat and breathes out: "let''s go." Tan Yunping nodded, so they went forward one by one. Lin qinzheng is in the front and Tan Yunping is in the back. He was watching her back. This frustrated Lin qinzheng. She just stood there and waited for Tan Yunping to catch up before she started again. But after a while, Tan Yunping habitually fell behind her, which made her laugh and cry. At last, she simply pointed out: "why do you always walk behind me? Do you feel that you can''t lift your head when you walk beside me?" "No!" He was eager to explain, "I just It''s just Because I was in a hurry, some of my words didn''t reach their purpose, and some of them were poor. Besides stuttering and blushing, I didn''t say anything about why.At last, Lin qinzheng came to him and sighed: "go ahead, you go first, you will be left behind again." So tan Yunping had to move on. Usually so calm and smooth tongued a person, but now the performance of so clumsy. Tan Yunping looks down on himself from the bottom of his heart. His inner activities are abundant in his facial expression. Lin qinzheng smiles when she looks at him. Tan Yunping looked at her: "what are you laughing at?" "What are you thinking?" "I..." Lin qinzheng waited for a long time, but Tan Yunping was still unable to speak. She had to say, "I appreciate your kindness, but I have to tell you something." her eyes were bright, and they were more profound after being depicted by delicate eye shadow, as if the stars in the sky were so far away and so close. Tan Yunping indulged in her deep eyes, looking at her mouth open and close, completely did not listen to what she said, just think her eyes, even her red lips are very beautiful. He has closely observed thousands of prisoners, including many female prisoners, but he has never observed a woman in such detail, a woman he likes. Her delicate, plump red lips are like honey peaches, and she seems to be waiting for a silent capture. As the saying goes, when you are full of warmth, you think about lust, and evil comes to the edge of courage. Tan Yunping''s head is not controlled by himself. He slowly presses down. His goal is very clear. It''s just a half opened red lip. It''s getting closer. It''s getting closer. He''s about to succeed But when he closed his eyes and was ready to pick it, he was mercilessly waved on his face. The sudden pain not only awakened his confused mind, but also awakened those evil people who controlled his mind He stood there in a daze, a little embarrassed at a loss. Lin qinzheng coughed and stepped back two steps, trying to keep calm and hold the appearance that nothing happened. He said solemnly, "there was an insect on your face just now." Tan Yunping, ah, and then quickly. Lin Qin Zheng cleared her throat: "do you understand what I just said?" Tan Yunping was at a loss: "what did you say just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin qinzheng looked at him in disbelief. Tan Yunping had a guilty smile: "I''m sorry, can you say it again?" Lin qinzheng dropped his shoulder feebly: "I said, I know what you mean to me, but we are not suitable. You should have a better and more suitable woman to match. That person is not me." Tan Yunping''s face turned white suddenly when he was shocked: "why do you think you are not good enough? Or do you think I don''t deserve you? This is your excuse at all, but that night, you obviously had feelings for me, didn''t you? " He has always been a man of keen observation. He can''t feel wrong. His eager tone attracted the attention of a very small number of pedestrians. Lin qinzheng lowered his voice and said, "Yunping, can you calm down?" Tan Yunping shook his head: "is it so difficult to admit that you like me?" Lin qinzheng''s arms were almost broken by him. She frowned: "can you let me go first?" "No, unless you answer my question first." "Well, listen up, I have feelings for you, but it''s just mutual appreciation between friends. I respect you as a man and a man with responsibility, but that night, it was just a physiological reaction between two drunken adults without any significance." Lin qinzheng''s words are clearly enunciated. Listening to tan Yunping''s ears, they are like a heavy bomb: "no, I don''t believe it. You lied to me, right?" Lin qinzheng broke away from his hand and said solemnly: "no, I''m telling the truth, and I don''t want to cheat you. To be more frank, if it wasn''t you that night, it might be any other man, understand? So you are just an ordinary friend in my heart. I''m sorry. I promised Su Nuan to come out today just to make it clear to you. I hope you don''t make mistakes again and again. I''ll go first. " She nodded to him and left quickly. Until she crossed the road and looked back, she found that Tan Yunping was still standing in the original position at the intersection, like a hard sculpture. She took a deep breath and went her own way. Although those words were cruel, they were all from her heart. Tan Yunping is a good man. She is young, persistent and has an unlimited future. She is not even physically complete, let alone loving. Some people, do not have to get the hand is love, if you can have a feeling in mind, on the tip of the heart miss, may not be a blessing. Her pace is very fast, there is a large part of her own can not understand the escape. But just as she turned the corner, she almost ran into someone. She stops in a hurry and apologizes to each other. After seeing it clearly, she finds that it''s Xia yunshuang. Xia yunshuang''s eyes are red and swollen. She seems to have just cried and her face is flushed by the wind. She seems to have drunk wine and has a wine bottle in her handLin qinzheng was surprised and said, "Miss Xia, why are you here?" "You said, what did you just tell brother tan? Why is he so sad? " Lin qinzheng stepped back two steps and said, "Miss Xia, you''re drunk. It''s a private matter between me and him. It''s none of your business. You''d better go back and have a rest early." Xia yunshuang opened her hands and blocked her way: "no, you must make it clear to me today. Why do you want to hurt big brother who is so good?" Her eyes were wide open, and her face was angry. Lin qinzheng stroked her forehead: "you like him, he doesn''t accept you, is that the harm to you?" Chapter 753 Xia yunshuang was stunned suddenly. "Similarly, he likes me. Do I have to accept him? Love is a matter of mutual desire. If only one side responds, it''s self indulgence. Miss Xia, if you have time to block my way here, you''d better go and comfort him directly. " She waved away Xia Yun''s hands and went on. But Xia yunshuang''s body faltered for a moment, barely stood firm, and his eyes hardly focused. Looking at Lin qinzheng who had gone far away, he stretched out his finger and scolded: "cold-blooded, merciless, hard hearted." she scolded, and then she cried. In fact, Lin qinzheng is right, but she mercilessly pierced all the things of Xia yunshuang, so that Xia yunshuang can only cry with her. Even if he went up, Tan Yunping would only drive her away. "Woo God, why are you doing this to me... " Xia yunshuang is drunk, so there is no image of squatting on the side of the road wailing. Su Nuan learned what happened later from Lin qinzheng. After listening, she could only say: "sister qinzheng, you are really cruel." "Am I cruel?" Lin qinzheng is drinking the flower tea in the cup, "I just like to cut the mess quickly." Su Nuan lamented: "in fact, I really don''t understand. You have a good feeling for him, so why don''t you give each other a chance." "Su Nuan, if you continue to do so, you are not welcome here in the future." Su Nuan quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, sister Qin Zheng, OK, I won''t say it." "By the way, when are you and Anyang going to have a wedding?" Speaking of this, Su Nuan''s face immediately showed some shyness and sweetness: "it depends on his arrangement, it''s all he''s doing." "It seems to be fast." Lin qinzheng said with emotion, "after so many years of ups and downs, you have a lover who will get married. Congratulations." "Thank you for your blessing." Lin qinzheng smiles. At this time, there is a knock at the door. Her place is newly rented, and not many people know about it. Lin qinzheng stood up and said, "you sit for a while, I''ll open the door." "Good." When Lin qinzheng opened the door and saw the people standing outside, she was shocked. She is glad that there is a wall between the living room and here. She stares at Xia Rongguang outside the door and says, "Why are you here?" "I''ll see you." Xia Rongguang smiles. Lin qinzheng immediately walked out of the door and brought the door: "sorry, please leave at once." "Is there someone in it?" Xia Rongguang quickly understood, "well, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Lin qinzheng looked at the figure he left and stood still. After seeing Su Nuan off, Lin qinzheng let Xia Rongguang go upstairs. She went to the kitchen to make a cup of tea for Xia Rongguang, put it in front of him, and then sat down on the sofa opposite him. Compared with the last time, Xia Rongguang looked haggard again. His face, which had been properly maintained, also had wrinkles commensurate with his age. The most important thing was that his temples were slightly white. He has always attached great importance to his appearance. I think he is in great trouble this time. Lin qinzheng pointed to the cup and said, "drink it. This is your favorite tea." Xia Rongguang stared at Lin qinzheng''s face: "qinzheng, it''s hard for you to remember. To tell you the truth, for so many years, you are the only one who knows me best and is also the most intimate one." Lin qinzheng put his right hair behind his head and interrupted him at the right time: "governor Xia, these are things in the past. I don''t know why you came here today?" Xia Rongguang''s face was slightly stunned. Seeing Lin qinzheng''s estranged appearance, many words were blocked in his throat: "you don''t seem to welcome me here." Lin qinzheng neither admits nor denies: "I don''t think there is any need for us to meet." Her attitude has always been modest and cautious, but also with a slight resistance, "governor of the day, there are so many things waiting for you, I''m afraid I can''t help anything." Xia Rongguang''s eyes with some eagerness, suddenly squatted on the ground and held Lin qinzheng''s hand: "qinzheng, I didn''t come here to ask you to help me, I just really miss you." In middle age, he is successful in his career, but he fails emotionally. Lin qinzheng''s heart is indeed rippled, but soon pulled out her hand, she calmly said: "sorry, Rongguang, I think we have made it very clear, if there is nothing wrong, please go back first, I will go out." Xia Rongguang looked at Lin qinzheng wearily: "is it really impossible?" This is almost a low voice plea that he never had, "Qin Zheng, I really regret that I promised you at the beginning, can''t we start over?" Lin qinzheng shook his head: "you''d better think about Xiaomei and your wife lying in the hospital. They are the people you should be responsible for, not me. OK, I''m going out. Will you go with me?" She stood up and took her coat to go out, but Xia Rongguang did not move. She looked back at him. He suddenly stood up and hugged her.Lin Qin Zheng was startled and struggled quickly: "Rong Guang, don''t do this. You let me go first. Let me go." Xia Rongguang turns a deaf ear at all. He holds her so tightly that she can hardly breathe. He puts his chin on her shoulder and breathes deeply the fragrance of her body. He has an irresistible impulse. However, for Lin qinzheng, she is extremely opposed to this. Even her body resists his touch and just wants to get away quickly. Her fierce struggle and twisting is a strong challenge to a man''s dignity. Xia Rongguang can''t stand the woman she used to be, but now she doesn''t even want to let him touch her. Suddenly angry, he kisses Lin qinzheng. Although he is middle-aged, his strength is not small. Lin qinzheng''s hands are bound and he has no resistance to push him down on the sofa. "Well, well --" Lin qinzheng kicked his legs hard, trying to calm him down, but the effect was very little. This is not Xia Rongguang''s original intention. He doesn''t know why he came here. Just seeing Lin qinzheng like this, he can''t control himself and wants to take her for himself again. Her cashmere sweater was pulled out of his trousers. She caught a book on the tea table and beat him. It was not easy to stop him. Xia Rongguang''s glasses are knocked to the ground, his tie is crooked, his face is flushed, and he looks very excited. Lin qinzheng grabs his clothes quickly and stares at him with angry eyes. Xia Rongguang immediately appeased and apologized: "I''m sorry, Qin Zheng, I don''t know how I can be like this, I''m sorry..." "That''s enough. You go now." Lin qinzheng didn''t even bother to look at him, but pointed to the direction of the gate. Xia Rongguang is still reluctant to move, Lin qinzheng finally angry: "you don''t go, OK, you don''t go, I''ll call the police." She chagrined and started to call her cell phone. She was about to dial it out. Xia Rongguang then begged for mercy: "well, Qin Zheng, don''t do this. I''m sorry. I really don''t know how today''s things can be like this. I''m just too depressed, so I want to come to you for a chat, but I don''t know..." "Enough, don''t say anything. Don''t show up in front of me in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the old love." Lin qinzheng completely pulled down her face, her body all kinds of discomfort, look at his eyes from the beginning of a trace of pity into a full of disgust. What else does Xia Rongguang want to say, but Lin qinzheng has opened the door. "Well, Qin Zheng, I''ll go first. You have a good rest." Xia Rongguang stayed at the door for a while. As soon as he raised his feet to go, the elevator door in front of him opened. Su Nuan and Tan Yunping come out with a smile. Tan Yunping''s steps stopped suddenly. He stood there, looking at Xia Rongguang, and Lin qinzheng, who couldn''t stop for a moment behind him. Lin qinzheng was also stunned. She didn''t expect to be like this. Su Nuan half opened his mouth and watched Xia Rongguang walk into the elevator. Without Xia Rongguang, there is no barrier between Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng. Their eyes are opposite and there is no cover. Lin qinzheng''s hand is still holding his chest. Tan Yunping is still smiling, but his smile has changed from a sincere smile at the beginning to a sarcastic smile now. The corner of his right mouth rises, does not say a word, and turns away. "Ah, Yunping." Su Nuan stretched out her hand and grabbed his arm. "There must be a misunderstanding about how you left. Listen to sister Qin Zheng explain. You see, I left for only ten minutes before and after, don''t you think so?" Although Tan Yunping didn''t speak, he was grabbed by Su Nuan''s arm and didn''t walk any more. He is waiting for an explanation from Lin qinzheng. Su Nuan also winked at Lin qinzheng and motioned her to explain quickly. Unexpectedly, Lin qinzheng put down her hand and cut her hair. She said wearily, "Su Nuan, how did you come back?" "I My key seems to have fallen on the table, so I have to come back to get it. Then I met Director Tan downstairs and came up together. " Su Nuan explained quickly, "the governor of Xia just came here. Are you ok?" Lin Qin Zheng shook his head: "nothing." She turned to the room and took Su Nuan''s key out. "It''s this." "Yes." Su Nuan nodded. Lin qinzheng had already approved a coat outside. She said to Su Nuan, "if you''re OK, go back. I''m a little tired. I need to have a rest." "Well, have a good rest." Until Lin qinzheng closed the door, he didn''t say a word to tan Yunping. He still maintained the posture of standing with his back to him. With the slamming of the door, Su Nuan woke up, but he didn''t know how to talk to him. Tan Yunping directly took out his hand and said in a tone of heartache and ridicule: "Su Nuan, you can see it. This time you can see her attitude with your own eyes. Let''s forget it. There''s nothing to say between us. I''m leaving. Goodbye!" The elevator just came, and Tan Yunping didn''t wait for her. He just left by himself. "Ah, Yunping..." The doors on both sides were closed, and Su Nuan stood at the entrance of the passage, suddenly feeling that he was not a human being inside and outside.It can be said that Tan Yunping misunderstood. What can we do. She wanted to knock on the door, but thinking of Lin qinzheng, she had to put down her raised hand and let it go with a deep sigh. Talking about Yun Pinggang''s sonorous and powerful goodbye, it means that it will never be seen again. Even Lin qinzheng, standing behind the door, could hear it clearly. She knew that the people outside were gone when she heard the sound of the elevator closing again. Chapter 754 Her courage flowed from the soles of her feet. Her body slid down the door and sat on the cold floor. Clearly want to let him misunderstand or, but the bottom of my heart how so sad. Leng Yuanqing now drinks in different bars every night as long as he has nothing to do. Around you are always fat, thin and beautiful. He did not refuse or resist, and let the women who loved him come and go around him. However, the situation is abnormal these days. When his popularity reaches the highest point, he kills Cheng Yaojin on the way to drive all these women away and then replace them. Today is no exception, when he was surrounded by countless women, Xia yunshuang appeared. She was like a savage who came down from the sky, savagely pushed away those enchanting women, and yelled at them: "all back away, don''t you know he has a wife? His wife is me, don''t get out of here. " Those women''s expressions were always the same, first panic, then disbelief, then ridicule, ridicule her self-sufficiency. At this time, Xia yunshuang will go back with his hands akimbo: "you don''t believe it, wait." Then she bowed her head and gave a kiss on Leng Yuanqing''s face. It''s fast enough to shock those stupid women. Leng Yuanqing didn''t object or even speak out. So Xia yunshuang''s confidence is more sufficient: "see, he is the default, the default you understand, you still have the ability to kiss him to see if he will throw you out." Under the double stimulation of Xia Yun''s fierce behavior and words, those beauties finally had to leave bitterly. Driving away the last one, Xia yunshuang immediately sat down and yelled to the bartender, "give me a cup of the same thing as him." The bartender took a look at Leng Yuanqing. Xia yunshuang poked Leng Yuanqing''s arm: "Hey, I''ve helped you so much. You should buy me a drink, right?" This has become the mode of travel these days. Leng Yuanqing drinks, Xia yunshuang drives people, and then drinks together, and gets drunk together. Then he leaves her by the side of the road and goes away on his own. The next day, the drama was repeated. Xia Yun double taste the wine, then grinned: "cold distant, you are really a person ~ slag, every time I such a vivid beauty left on the side of the road, in case I have something wrong, do you think you are responsible for it?" Leng Yuanqing drank all the wine in his glass: "don''t worry, if there is such a day, that person must have eyes without eyes." "You..." Today is still a little different. He didn''t get drunk, left some money and left. Xia yunshuang vomited to his back and immediately took the money and put it in his pocket: "I''ll check out later. I haven''t drunk enough." Her drinking capacity is good, but no matter how good the drinking capacity is, she can''t carry a few glasses of liquor down. Her head slowly became dizzy, and then there was hallucination. She heard someone shouting, "give me the strongest drink." The voice was beside her, and it was so familiar. She tried to open her eyes and saw a virtual figure moving in front of her, like her brother Yunping. She pushed aside the chair and stood up, bumping and holding the head of the person in front of her: "brother Yunping, is that you? But why are there several of you? Don''t move. Which one is the real you, brother Yunping... " Tan Yunping didn''t expect to meet Xia yunshuang here, and she was a drunk woman. Her body softened quickly, so he had to catch him: "yunshuang, how are you here?" "Of course, it''s drinking. Hehe, hehe, it''s really about big brother. Let''s drink together. Here, cheers -- " Tan Yunping knows that he shouldn''t be fooling around with her, but he''s in a terrible mood. He doesn''t think much about it, so he just takes up his glass and drinks it. Since he met Lin qinzheng, I''m afraid he has drunk more wine than the previous half of his life. The two men and women who are equally in love with each other are drinking a cup of liquor happily. Xia yunshuang feels relieved because she knows that brother Tan won''t leave her by the side of the road. She can drink at ease. Really, don''t worry. Tan yunshuang is on the night shift this week. When he comes home from work at 8 o''clock every morning, he feels that his eyes can''t open. She always takes off her shoes and clothes as she walks. Her clothes and shoes are still nothing. The room is so big that she doesn''t have to open her eyes to find her bed. She just falls down and straightens out her body. But today, as soon as she threw herself on the bed, she immediately hit a warm bulge, and then there was the wailing. Before she could even see what it was, she stood up straight and screamed. Xia yunshuang and Tan Yunping on the bed are awakened by her sharp and harsh cry, and Xia yunshuang sits up confused.Tan yunshuang''s eyes with thick black circles widened in shock, and his mouth was open enough to swallow an egg: "you You Big Shuang, big brother You... " Tan Yunping saw the people on the bed and the environment he was in, rolled down from the bed in a daze, and then beat his temple hard: "Shuangshuang, how are you here?" He looked down at his clothes. Fortunately, his clothes and trousers were still there. Tan yunshuang patted his chin hard and closed it and said, "brother, I should ask you this question. Why do you lie on my bed together? Last night, what happened that I didn''t know? Big Shuang, big brother, huh Xia yunshuang looked at Tan Yunping''s appearance of avoiding it and felt a twinge in his heart: "brother Tan, are you so afraid to stay with me? We didn''t do anything. What are you afraid of Tan Yunping is really speechless now. In the end, he simply said to tan yunshuang, "Xiao Shuang, we were drunk last night and drank too much. I think you are not far away from here, so you come here and don''t know how to sleep. Forget it, you can help us cook a bowl of Jiejiu tea first. I have a headache." "Oh." Talking about yunshuang into the kitchen, Xia yunshuang said, "can I help you?" Seeing that Tan Yunping went to the bathroom to wash, Tan yunshuang immediately closed the kitchen door, pulled Xia yunshuang''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter? My elder brother seldom drinks. Why did he drink so much last night? It''s impossible for him to drink. And how can you be with him? And sleep all night Oh Talking about Yun Shuangyi patting his forehead, "fortunately nothing happened, otherwise..." "Or else." Xia yunshuang helped her cut ginger, "you said nothing happened, ah, that''s OK, those assumptions don''t have to do." "Oh, wait a minute." Talk about cloud double eyes such as radar in summer cloud double body up and down shuttle patrol, "what''s the matter with you, how do I feel nothing happened, you still feel very sorry." "Yes? Really? Do I have one? " "Why not? It''s just that you have, Dashuang. You don''t like my brother." Talking about yunshuang''s careless words made Xia yunshuang suddenly speechless. She pointed to the boiling water and said, "the water is boiling. You can cook it. I''ll go out first." Tan yunshuang stood there, shocked by the dilemma. The most painful thing in life is that you don''t know I love you when I stand in front of you. Xia yunshuang left under the pretext. Tan Yunping looks at Tan Yunping who is drinking tea slowly, and his desire to talk stops. Tan Yunping put down his cup and stood up to leave. Tan yunshuang suddenly stopped him: "Hey, brother, you Don''t you have anything to tell me first? " "Say what?" Tan yunshuang was a little anxious: "it''s you You and Dashuang, what are you going to do? " She danced, trying to express her eagerness with euphemism, "brother, do you know you are so unkind Look at you... " "Stop it for me!" Tan Yunping was dissatisfied and said, "nothing happened between me and Da Shuang. What''s in your mind?" "You don''t think about it, big brother, but how do you know why you don''t think about it? And big brother, you never drink. How can you get drunk and get drunk?" She looked at Tan Yunping''s dark face and said, "big brother, what happened?" "There''s nothing. Don''t worry about the adult''s business. I''m gone. Go to bed quickly." "You are a child." Tan yunshuang angrily yells at Tan Yunping''s back, "even I, an outsider, can see that Da Shuang likes you. Don''t tell me you don''t know. Even if you don''t know, you can''t put people to sleep. It''s irresponsible! " Tan Yunping walked into the elevator, but he still heard those words. Dashuang likes him. But he just took her as his sister. Although nothing happened last night, men and women are different after all The more you think about it, the more it hurts. He saw his haggard face in the reflection of the elevator wall, and he was also regretful. He drove to the detention center. As soon as he entered the gate, he heard the guard shouting to him: "director, I came late enough today." This is the first time in Yunping''s career. He has never been late and left early, and has been working hard. "Oh, director, you don''t look very well." "Yes, director, what did you do last night..." Care and greetings all the way. Tan Yunping nods and smiles faintly. The first thing to enter the office is to make a cup of strong tea for himself. Then he took off his coat and sat down on the chair. A muscle in his head was pulling fiercely, stretching from the top of his head to his back. He couldn''t say how hard it was. His right hand was dragging his temple and pressing it. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. He sat up straight and called out, "come in." "Director." Outside the small police opened the door, said with a smile, "director, there is a beauty outside looking for you, is it back or introduced?""Beauty?" Tan Yunping frowned, "did you say who it was?" "No, just Lin." Lin Qin Zheng? Talk about cloud flat subconscious tiger face said: "back, tell her I''m not in." His tone was a little tough. The policeman was stunned for two seconds and said yes. But when the policeman just took two steps, Tan Yunping said, "Hey, wait, sun, let her in." Xiao Sun looked back at Tan Yunping, who was indecisive and engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, and said carefully, "director, where am I going?" Tan Yunping waved his hand. As soon as Xiao Sun left, he coughed twice and straightened his collar. Then he held his hand on the desk as if he was posing. However, he felt that it was not suitable. He shook his head and changed his one handed forehead into a meditative figure. Chapter 755 After thinking for two seconds, I still felt that it was not right. Later, I just leaned back on the chair and looked at the ceiling with my eyes. Until Lin qinzheng came in, he didn''t find the right posture. Instead, he was groaning, scratching his head and ears. "Director? Are you ok? " Xiao Sun''s voice suddenly appeared in front of him. Tan Yunping was startled. As soon as he looked up, Lin qinzheng was standing in front of him, wearing a black leather coat, a purple high collar cashmere sweater, her hair curled up, very fresh and clean, and she had a narrow smile in her eyes. Tan Yunping suddenly patted the table and said, "Xiao Sun, who asked you to come in without knocking? It''s getting more and more unruly. " Xiao Sun looked at him wrongly: "director, I knocked, didn''t you hear me?" Tan Yunping was stunned. Under Lin qinzheng''s smiling eyes, he suddenly felt ashamed. He waved his hand impatiently: "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go out now." "Yes, director, I''ll go first." Xiao Sun also showed a kind smile at Lin qinzheng, "beauty, I''ll go first." "Well, thank you." Lin qinzheng smiles at him, so happy that Xiao Sun can hardly find the north and bumps his head against the door. Lin chin Zheng chuckled. Tan Yun Ping picked up the pen holder on the table and threw it over: "son of a bitch, why don''t you go away?" "Yes, yes." Xiao Sun fled like a monkey and helped them close the door before he left. After losing his temper, Tan Yunping''s brain began to ache uncontrollably, and his face became even more ugly. He casually pointed to the sofa beside him: "go and sit there." Lin Qin Zheng did not move, only said: "do you have a headache?" "Not in the way." "Drink last night?" "It''s none of your business." "I don''t know if I can''t drink as much as I can and drink so much? Why can''t you live with your body? " "I said it''s none of your business." "I know it has nothing to do with me, but why do you feel so bad now?" Suddenly, Tan Yunping slapped the table: "that''s also my pleasure. Can you manage it?" The atmosphere fell abruptly into silence. He glared at Lin qinzheng standing in front of him. Lin qinzheng half opened his mouth and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m too abrupt to meddle in my business." Tan Yunping had some regrets, but he didn''t want to save face. He was even more impatient and said, "tell me what to do with me." Lin qinzheng pursed her lips and took out a delicately packed bag from her bag: "this is the last time I brought it from abroad. I always wanted to bring it to you, but I always forgot. I found it when I was tidying up today. I happened to pass by here, so I''ll come and have a look. OK, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first. Take care of yourself and drink more tea." She bowed gracefully and left without waiting for him to speak. Tan Yunping''s hand slightly raised, but she had left. He immediately regretted that his intestines were light, and the exquisite bag looked at him. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself: "talk about Yunping, what are you doing, call you cheap, nice, what bullshit." There was no regret medicine in the world. He could only grasp the box and open it angrily and depressed. Inside lies a Longines man''s mechanical watch. Refined steel strap, sapphire crystal mirror, and calendar blue steel pointer He is not an illiterate person. The value of this watch is about 20000 yuan. He couldn''t help gasping for such an expensive watch. He couldn''t help holding it up and comparing it with his hand. It really matched him and complemented each other. It had to be said that Lin qinzheng had a good eye and knew his temper very well. The choice was quite in line with his heart. The diamond was dazzling. He put it in the sunshine of the window and it was shining. It''s really cool. If it was sent by someone else, he would return it without looking at it, but it was sent by Lin qinzheng. He was not willing to give up, but also hard to be cruel, and he was in a dilemma. Not long after Lin qinzheng drove out, he received a call from Tan Yunping. She put on the headset, in a good mood: "what''s the matter, talk about the director, what can I do for you?" Tan Yunping coughed again and cleared his throat: "that Are you free in the evening? Let''s have dinner together. " "Good." This time, Lin qinzheng promised to be very frank. "I wanted to have dinner with you, but you didn''t give me this chance. Well, let''s meet in the evening." "OK, time and place are up to you." "OK, let me know." Tan Yunping finished the call, eyes continue to stay on the wrist for a while, if it belongs to him, it will eventually belong to him, right? Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng are very punctual people, but Lin qinzheng arrived earlier. When she saw Tan Yunping coming in, she waved to him, and the waiter came up quickly. Lin qinzheng motioned to the waiter to pass the menu to tan Yunping. Tan Yunping said, "this meal is my treat. You''d better order it.""You order, choose what you like, I can only eat light, already selected." "All right." Tan Yunping ordered some dishes at will. Lin qinzheng held his chin together and looked at him with a smile. Tan Yunping looked up and felt his cheek uneasily: "is there anything dirty on my face?" "No, I just think you''re cute." I''ve just lost my temper with her, but when I turn around, I can save face and ask her to eat. To be a man, first of all, you have to be able to bend and stretch. Yunping is good at this. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Tan Yunping takes out the bag in the morning and pushes it in the direction of Lin qinzheng. Lin qinzheng picks his eyebrows: "why, don''t you like it?" "No, I can only say that you have a good eye. I like it very much, but it''s too expensive. If I take it, it''s enough to constitute bribery, I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Tan Yunping is very serious. "You think I''m offering a bribe?" Tan Yunping neither admits nor denies: "I just can''t find a reason to accept such valuable things as you." He looked at her, deep and long. For a moment, Lin qinzheng said, "you Do friends need so many reasons to escort a gift? " "Gifts are common among friends, but they are not so expensive. I''m afraid the gifts I''ve received in my life are not as valuable as your watch, so you''d better take them back." Even though he likes it very much, he still decides to give up his love. Some things involve principles and the bottom line. He is not pretentious and pretends to be noble, but he just doesn''t want something so obscure. "You..." Lin qinzheng looked at so serious Tan Yunping, angry and funny, "then how do you accept it?" "Unless you give me a reason to believe in, a reason to accept." His eyes were firm and he didn''t mean to compromise. Lin qinzheng and he looked at each other, but felt a little thirsty, speechless: "do you have to do this?" "That''s my principle." So Lin qinzheng quietly took back her watch. It''s not that she doesn''t understand what he means, it''s just that she can''t afford the promise he wants. After a hasty meal, they left the hotel with their own thoughts. Walking to the door, Tan Yunping asked Lin qinzheng, "do you want me to send you?" Lin qinzheng''s eyes still showed a little disappointment, but soon covered up the past: "no, I drive myself." "Well, I''ll go first. Drive carefully." Tan Yunping put one hand in his trouser pocket, and waved his other hand casually. He also seemed to move forward with a little dispirited. The world in front of him is bright and colorful, but his heart is very dark. He wants to laugh, but he can only reluctantly put it down. He hopes that the people behind him can speak to stop him, but he doesn''t. He walked a street in silence and came to the car. Lin qinzheng was still standing in the same place. After seeing his eyes, he finally turned around and walked towards his car. So they went in different directions. *** "wife, what do you think of this?" As soon as Su Nuan came out of the bathroom door, he saw the pile of red invitation cards piled on the bed. His eyes turned black and he almost fainted: "you''ve chosen all night. Why haven''t you chosen them yet?" Dong Anyang on the bed replied: "I just think that any one is good, or would you like to have a look for me?" "Whatever, whatever." Su Nuan casually pointed, "this is good." Dong Anyang''s recent attitude is that she has to choose everything again and again. It''s different from her previous decision to kill. Su Nuan didn''t care about it. Asking her would only make her feel at a loss. Depressed, she piled those invitation cards on the ground and got into the quilt: "Hey, what do you think about sister Qin Zheng? Although Tan Yunping is a little younger, he is very good to her, isn''t he?" Dong Anyang also got into the quilt and put his hand directly on her: "you are a woman. You should be asked this question. You don''t know the answer. How can I know?" "I think it may be because of Xia Rongguang. Yesterday, I saw him appear in the house of sister qinzheng." "What?" Dong Anyang suddenly sat up from the bed, a little excited, "why didn''t you say that yesterday?" "Forget it." Su Nuan blinked and looked at him innocently, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong again?" Dong Anyang looked at her worried look, immediately patted her back: "it''s OK, you think too much, I''m just worried about the loss of Qin Zheng, well, it''s late, go to bed." She followed Dong Anyang to lie down. But he was staring at the ceiling, as if thinking about something. Su Nuan didn''t dare to disturb her, but after a while she said, "by the way, there''s another thing I also received a Special call... " "What?" "From Malaysia Well... " Su Nuan hesitated. After seeing Dong Anyang''s face, she said, "it''s your father He may not be able to come here if we get married. I wish us happiness in advance. Let me tell you, don''t blame him... ""I see. Sleep." Dong Anyang adjusted a posture, hugged Su Nuan, also like hugging his whole world. At the end of March, the weather is getting warmer. Wang Chunyan''s stomach is already in his mind. As long as he takes off his coat, he can see a rough picture. Other teachers have different opinions about the identity of her baby''s father. Although no one said it in front of her, they are secretly speculating. Wang Chunyan has heard it many times, especially in the bathroom. Several teachers were hiding in a bathroom and talking. They didn''t know that she was next door. She sat on the toilet and listened to them talk about herself, but it was only funny. At last, she either went out on her own, or picked up her mobile phone and pretended to answer a phone call: "ah, it''s me, right, right, I''m wang Chunyan. OK, I''ll go now." Chapter 756 And then she can see the faces of those people. This kind of play is not pleasant. She was in a very good mood and felt very relaxed when she stepped. She went back to the office humming a little song. Seeing that she was in a good mood, Su Nuan asked with a smile, "what a good thing." "The same. It''s great to listen to gossip in the bathroom." ¡°¡­¡­ You''re so brave, aren''t you afraid that your son will listen to you? " "What are you afraid of? My son is smart. He knows what to listen to and what not to listen to. Oh, by the way, I forgot to congratulate you. Yesterday, Dong Anyang officially sent me a wedding note. Finally, the dust is coming to an end. Congratulations." "Screw you." Su Nuan gave her a white look with a smile. The cell phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and said, "it''s Emin. I''ll answer the phone first." "Well, hurry up." Su Nuan went to one side to answer the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Li Aimin lowered his voice and asked for help: "Su Nuan, I''m in You come to help me immediately Yes, quick... " "Hello, Aimin, hello..." Unfortunately, the phone has been hung up. After jumping into the taxi, Su Nuan told the driver to drive to Chen''s home on Century Avenue. At the same time, he called Dong Anyang. After hearing this, Dong Anyang was quite surprised: "what? Did he really do that? " "Do you know about it?" Su Nuan also glared. Dong Anyang stroked his forehead: "OK, let''s talk about it at that time. You go first. I''ll come right away. When you get there, wait for me outside the door." He took up the line in a hurry, said sorry to Edward and walked out. Su Nuan is a little confused, but Li Aimin''s eager tone on the phone is not fake. All the way, she didn''t understand what was going on. The driver reminded her, "Miss, it''s here." "OK, thank you." after paying, Su Nuan waited outside the door. The Chen family is heavily guarded, and the old fashioned iron gate is full of cameras. Su Nuan didn''t dare go too close, but he called Li Aimin again, but the phone was turned off. She kept walking back and forth with her hands folded until Dong Anyang''s car appeared. The iron door behind Su Nuan immediately opens. Dong Anyang signals Su Nuan to get on the bus, and she enters the Chen family. A spacious Boulevard leads to Chen''s house, with luxurious decoration on both sides and reasonable layout. Su Nuan couldn''t help sighing: "what an evil capitalist." Dong Anyang nodded noncommittally: "you''re right. Chen''s ancestors were big landlords. They were able to stand upright when they were the most violent. Now the industry involves all walks of life. Catering is only a small part of it. I''m afraid even Chen Feng can''t count how many assets he has." "What a luxury." Su warm tut tut two, tone with obvious disdain. Dong Anyang shook his head with a smile: "don''t believe it. They all say that they can''t be rich for three generations, but Chen''s family discipline is very strict. Even if Chen Feng is a dandy to the letter, he is still meticulous and devoted to the industry. He can''t pick out any problems except his playfulness." "Why not!" Su Nuan immediately retorted in a loud voice, "now there is one more crime of kidnapping!" "This..." Dong Anyang explained, "they had a wedding. That''s right." "It''s just a wedding. It''s not a license. Why not?" Su Nuan stares at Dong Anyang indignantly. Dong Anyang quickly surrendered: "well, wife, don''t be angry. You can be angry with me. When we get there, let''s go down and have a look and we''ll know what''s going on." The car is parked in the parking lot next to the main house. The gilded gate opens automatically from the inside. The heavy and luxurious retro feeling comes to the face, and the bright wall reflects the brilliance. Such magnificence, even the Dong''s home is not one of them. Dong Anyang patted her on the shoulder: "what are you doing? Go in." Su Nuan thinks of Li Aimin and immediately follows him. The living room is open-ended. The huge French windows illuminate the bright interior. The simple black-and-white decoration is full of texture, which is very different from Chen Feng''s fancy dress. Su Nuan followed Dong Anyang and saw Chen Feng in a red shirt and white trousers sitting on an expensive black leather sofa, forming a very strong visual contrast. There is also his face that too bright smile, and here calm decoration is also out of place. "Watch Cousin, cousin, how can you What''s the matter? Today is really good It''s very interesting. " Chen Feng stood up, stretched out his hands and welcomed, "Liu Sister Liu, please bring up the delicious food. " "Yes, young master." Liu Sao in the kitchen immediately took orders. Chen Feng looks like a local tyrant and evil gentry: "it''s really It''s so cold My house is full of flowers Sheng Hui. "Su Nuan sneered: "you are still a humble abode. Aren''t we all living in thatched cottages?" "Oh Ha ha My cousin''s words are serious My cousin just I won''t let you live in a cottage, will I, cousin? Even if it''s a cottage, do you want to live in my humble home It''s a pleasure to stay for a few days. " Su Nuan hummed again: "thank you. No need. I''m here to find Aimin. She''s with you. Find her out." Chen Feng took a breath and looked at Su Nuan innocently: "what what? You said Li Aimin was In my place? How is that possible? " Su Nuan pulled down her face: "do you know that you are kidnapping? Emin just called me, otherwise you think I''m here to play with you. " Su Nuan glared at him angrily, "hand over the people quickly." Chen Feng patted his chest and looked very scared: "but But I''m not here Cousin... " "Come on, wennuan, you sit down first and have a good talk." "Yes, yes, cousin. If you have something to say, Mrs. Liu, tea, melon seeds, fruits, snacks, hurry up --" Su Nuan prophesied, but with the sign of Dong Anyang''s eyes, she had to sit down in a sullen mood. Mrs. Liu quickly brought out plates after plates of food, and Dong Anyang called Chen Feng to the garden outside. Su Nuan only saw Dong Anyang speak a few words, and then Chen Feng shook his head to deny it. Then Dong Anyang approached Chen Feng, and they seemed to have a physical conflict. Su Nuan couldn''t sit still and wanted to go out worried, but sister-in-law Liu stopped her and said, "Miss Su, you''d better not go. The two young masters often do this. It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK." Su Nuan doesn''t feel at ease. She suddenly asks Liu Sao about Li Aimin. But Liu Sao doesn''t know when she asks, and she doesn''t look like a liar. Su Nuan had no choice but to continue to sit down, but her eyes inadvertently turned toward the upstairs. Seeing that Dong Anyang and he were still outside, she finished her cup of tea and said, "Sister Liu, this tea is delicious. Can you make another cup for me?" "Well, wait, miss. I''ll go right away." Mrs. Liu happily went with the cup. Su Nuan crept upstairs. Although this is not very polite, Li Aimin said that she was locked in Chen Feng''s bedroom, as long as you go to see, you can know the truth. It''s easy to think. Upstairs, there are rooms on both sides, and every door is closed. How can she get up early? "Aimin, Aimin..." Su Nuan silently steps on the thick Persian carpet, and the famous oil painting figures on both sides pass in front of her eyes one by one, but she is not interested in watching. Looking for a circle, no harvest, all can open the room, Su warm quietly opened a seam, can not open, also quietly. She was a little anxious. From the second floor to the third floor, and from the third floor to the second floor, she scratched her head and scratched her ears. But Chen Feng didn''t know when he was standing at the end of the stairs. As soon as Su Nuan came down, he startled her. Chen Feng leaned against the railing with a cynical look on his smiling face: "watch My cousin How was the visit? " Su Nuan''s face became stiff. Dong Anyang immediately appeared from downstairs and called to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, it''s late. Let''s go back first. Don''t you still have classes in the afternoon?" "But I didn''t..." Find Emin. However, Dong Anyang directly interrupted her: "let''s go, wennuan. I have other things. Let''s go back first." She saw Dong Anyang cast her eyes, and toward her nuzui, she had to stare at Chen Feng, but that eye is full of threats: "Chen Feng, I tell you, ah, if there is something wrong with Aimin, I will definitely ask you." "Watch My cousin She will be your cousin''s daughter-in-law We are married, she is my old Wife, how can I be unfavorable to her? Do you think so? " Su Nuan is dumb. Chen Feng personally sent them out, and she wanted to say a few more words, but Dong Anyang urged her to go. Su Nuan had no choice but to get on the bus. Although everything failed, at least Chen Feng showed his attitude, which was not a big harvest. Seeing Su Nuan''s silence all the way, Dong Anyang took her hand: "Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter? Not happy? " Su Nuan took out her hand: "what did you say? What''s the matter? What about Aimin? What about Chen Feng?" "Well, well, don''t worry. Let''s solve each problem one by one." "Then you should say it quickly." Chen Feng pushes open the door of the basement. There is a unique cave here. Although it''s a basement, the decoration is better than that above. He uses a special design. Even underground, the light is still very abundant. The room here is very empty. As long as you speak a little louder or step a little harder, you can hear the echo, but it''s very clean and full of bright luxury. There was only one bed in the room. There was a woman lying on the bed. She had been tied to her hands and feet, and now she was still.But as soon as I saw Chen Feng come in, I immediately opened my dry voice and cried out, "Chen Feng, you son of a bitch, let me go. When I go out, I won''t deal with you!" Chen Feng stood in front of her, looking at her struggling to twist: "that I''ll wait until you go out. " Li Aimin almost vomited blood. Her wrists were tied with soft cloth. It didn''t hurt much, but after a long time, she was very numb. She hammered the bed angrily: "then you should let me go. Anyway, you are so solid here that I can''t run out. I''m very sad. Do you know?" "I know I see. I''m here He also looked at Li Aimin''s wrist with some heartache. When she was untied, she was very clever. After loosening her hands and feet, she changed her normal way and laughed at him very gently: "Mr. Chen, how long are you going to keep me in the golden house? If I don''t go back to school, the principal will call the police." Chapter 757 "No It doesn''t matter, as long as you Promise me My request, I will let you go back to class immediately "Except that one?" Chen Feng shook his head: "only Only that one. " "What if I don''t agree." Chen Feng couldn''t help: "then Then there''s no way. Just stay here until you want to Think about it. " "Will you be here with me, too?" Li Aimin slowly sat up and put his hand around Chen Feng''s neck. Chen Feng immediately raised his eyebrows and put his hand around Li Aimin''s waist. His cynical fingers glided over her white and smooth face: "honey, I finally want to Have you figured it out? " "Yes, those who know current affairs are heroes. How can I How can we not think about it? " Chen Feng pinched her face in displeasure: "what are you doing Why do you talk like me? " "Yes? I must be the one who is close to the red and the one who is close to the ink "Then I will Or ink? " Li Aimin a listen, immediately distorted face, want to smile and stiffly hold: "of course you are a pig." Chen Feng didn''t react at first, but as soon as he saw the corner of her mouth, he knew that he had been fooled, so he pushed her away and stood up unhappily: "hum, Li Aimin, I''ll sue I tell you, don''t think your little tricks are just You can cheat me, I will not be deceived You''d better think about it here. Let''s talk about it when we really think about it. " When Li Aimin saw that he had really left, he couldn''t help looking silly: "Hey, hello..." The door was closed mercilessly, and she hammered the bed angrily and screamed: "Chen Feng, you son of a bitch, egg, egg, egg --" her voice lingered for three days. But it''s just torture herself. "Chen Feng, I''m so angry, I''m so angry, hateful, hateful --" "how about, wife, now you know, in fact, Chen Feng was forced to do so. It''s called breaking the bridge and sinking the boat. As for the school, you can find an excuse to help Li Aimin take a few days off." "Hum." Su Nuan is still a little unhappy, "what if the school investigates." "Don''t worry, I will let Chen Feng find a way to solve it. Don''t you want to rebuild the library?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Money makes the devil push the mill." But this is the society. Moreover, Dong Anyang is right. Li Aimin''s awkward personality is not moving without pushing, especially with Chen Feng''s mother. Unless she is willing to move forward, there is no way for anyone. I hope Chen Feng can take care of her. In the afterglow of the setting sun, Lin qinzheng''s side face is plated with a layer of Phnom Penh, with delicate window lattice, forming an oil painting of golden light flow. But the heroine in the oil painting is in a daze at the moment. Looking at the watch returned from her hand, Lin qinzheng gave a wry smile. Even she couldn''t explain why she wanted to buy this watch for Tan Yunping. If it was purely to thank him for his help, she would never choose such a intimate object to send him. It is said that to see a man''s quality of life, you only need to see his watch, belt and shoes. Such intimate things should be prepared by a wife for a husband, not for her to thank her benefactor. However, when she wanders around the mall and accidentally sees this watch, she feels that Tan Yunping''s temperament matches that of this watch so well - the same restrained brilliance can not hide the same cold but gentle temperament. I didn''t want to, so I bought it. After taking it home, I find myself funny. A 35 year old man has already experienced everything except the so-called marriage, but he still impulsively buys a gift which is not cheap and wants to give it to someone who has an affair with him. Do not know his preferences, do not know his temperament, and even ignore his identity, can not accept such an expensive gift. He bought it and handed it to him without thinking. The moment he took it, she was not unhappy. When he came back, she was not disappointed. However, Lin Qin Zheng gently asked himself, but what about that? I don''t know which celebrity said that people can''t live in history, but they can''t forget history. She is a person with a past and a history. Even this history is not very glorious. It can''t be publicized. It''s obscure. So tall, handsome, resolute man, even two years younger than her, she can''t even give a clear past to others, how can she promise a magnificent future? A person, how natural and unrestrained, a person full, the whole family is not hungry. You have been like the heart of water, don''t be affected by the inexplicable ripples. While waiting for food, the phone rang.The string of numbers jumping on it used to be her most familiar number. In the past, she would not hesitate to pick up, and then carefully dress herself up to look forward to life, to the secret garden of Eden to wait for her lover. She can''t see her lover. But at that time, Gan Ruyi no longer exists. At the moment, Lin qinzheng frowns deeply and puts the phone on the Liuli stage, allowing it to automatically silence after several rings. Then I took it and put the familiar number on the blacklist without hesitation. The microwave gave a tinkle to remind her that the old time was over. He took out his lunch box and ate it slowly. Extremely serious about the plate of food, chew slowly, eat a grain. Then, slowly and carefully, wash your fingers one by one. In my heart, I tell myself that Lin qinzheng takes life seriously. The phone rings again. She frowned. This time, it was a strange number. Think about it, or pick it up. "Qin Zheng..." Xia Rongguang''s voice came. Lin Qin Zheng was stunned and wanted to hang up. But Xia Rongguang over there seemed to have a glimpse of her plan and immediately said, "Qin Zheng, listen to me. I beg you Lin qinzheng was stunned. Xia Rongguang in the memory, polite but also arrogant. People like them, though full of refinement, don''t respect people in their heart. Even the polite words did not have a few words of Xia Rongguang, at the moment the tone is full of begging. Even said, I beg you. Taking a deep breath, she said calmly, "governor Xia, please go ahead." "Qin Zheng, I need your help." Lin qinzheng was even more surprised. Will the man who turns his hand over need her help? "Governor Xia, I believe there are many people who want to help you, and I''m not even a lawyer now. I''m just a vagrant. I can''t help you. You''d better have another one. " A polite and alienated tone. Xia Rongguang gritted his teeth and said that once a woman made up her mind, the degree of her ruthlessness was amazing to all men. He learned it. But in the current situation, he can''t take any face into account, especially in front of this woman, he has no face to speak of. "Qin Zheng, I really have an accident. Need your help, others I''m not sure. " Lin qinzheng frowns and looks at her reflection on the glass door of the kitchen. Now she is sitting in this luxurious apartment in her most luxurious silk nightgown. More than ten years ago, I just graduated from school, but not like this. So he bit his teeth and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xia Rongguang breathed a sigh in his heart. He knew her. If she could ask like this, she was relieved. So he said slowly, "I''ve been watched by people recently, and these people hide very well..." Lin qinzheng interrupted him, "old place, I''ll wait for you." Now that I''ve been targeted, it''s not safe to talk on the phone. Ha ha, Lin qinzheng has hooked his lips. Xia Rongguang is also so careless. Shanglin Fu Yuan. Lin qinzheng squats down and touches the key under the mat at the door. She held the slightly strange key and hesitated for a long time before slowly opening it. When she opened the door, the furnishings remained the same, but all the furniture was covered with white cloth, including her favorite wine red imperial concubine couch. Xia Rongguang is still Xia Rongguang. Qin Zheng thinks that today, he is still used to her waiting for him. But after all, time has changed, he did not let her wait as long as before. Qin Zheng turns back from the balcony and sees him at the door. Pulling out a smile, the hands of the cup handed in the past, "governor Xia is quite fast." Xia Rongguang ignored the light irony in her tone, took a cup of tea and took a sip, then sat down on the sofa. Lin qinzheng lightly raises her eyebrows. She found the tea in the kitchen. I don''t know how long it was put. He didn''t drink it. It''s expired, and he poured it in one gulp at a time. It seems that the problem he encountered this time is really not small. It''s the first time for him to be so worried. "It''s too late to be watched. I''m sorry He looked up at her, very polite. Because he knew very well that the woman in front of him was no longer the little lover who belonged to him at that time. Now he asked her to judge the situation and be polite. Lin qinzheng said she understood that she had pulled up all the curtains in the house and cleaned up a clean sofa. At this time, her face was more smiling. He never explained how late she had been waiting for him before and would not apologize.It is true that today is different from the past. She likes such a change to prove that she made the right choice. Xia Rongguang automatically ignored the specious ridicule in her eyes and took out a large white envelope from her arms. "Someone wrote this black material about me and sent it to the Discipline Inspection Commission." Lin Qin Zheng glanced at him and the envelope in his hand. She could also take out this material. It can be seen that Xia Rongguang''s ability is not small. She took it and swept it with a smile. After reading about it, she finally understood why Xia Rongguang was so nervous this time. There were all kinds of details in this material, from Hu ZhangJian''s promotion all the way to Xiaomei''s pregnancy and being beaten by Mrs. Xia to miscarriage, and even the names of the lovers Xia Rongguang had taken care of a few years ago. Except for her, the name of Lin qinzheng is not listed. She suddenly felt a little scared. If this has its own, how should she deal with it? She breathed a little and raised her head to ask him, "governor Xia, are you doubting me?" Xia Rongguang pursed his lips, and his eyes were slightly surprised. Chapter 758 Once upon a time, she trusted herself so much. Although she was a person who nobody could completely believe, she never doubted Lin qinzheng. I didn''t expect that today''s move made her have such an idea. He shook his head. "You know that''s not what I mean. You''ve immigrated, and you''ve been all over the world since then. You don''t have to worry about me anymore. " Lin qinzheng said coldly, "what''s the purpose of the material given to me by governor Xia?" "Qin Zheng," Xia Rongguang looked up at her, "I need your help." "How can I help you?" "Qin Zheng, I need you to help me find out who made this material." Lin Qin Zheng''s throat immediately let out a more serious smile, "governor Xia, do you overestimate my ability? Since someone dares to take the risk to deliver this material to you from the Commission for Discipline Inspection, he is certainly willing to tell you who submitted this material. " Xia Rongguang frowned, "the other side doesn''t know. This time, people are too secretive to report anonymously. But the above things... " He didn''t go on. But Qin Zheng already knew his subtext. After so many years with him, she was as clear as he was about the truth of what was written on the material. "Zheng er..." He called her. She was stunned. This is the name he first called her. Just graduated college students, nothing, nothing, except that a pretty face and unremitting efforts, Lin Qin Zheng can not think of what he can rely on to get ahead. Without noble background and powerful background, she can only fight in this cruel city step by step. Starting from the smallest public relations of a construction company step by step. Dare not have any mistake, dare not have any neglect, try to be perfect. Until once, she was ordered to send an invitation letter to the leaders of the municipal government to the construction company, and met Xia Rongguang by chance. At that time, Xia Rongguang was only in his thirties. He was in his prime. He held real power and was also very proud. She met Xia Rongguang with fear. But I didn''t expect her life to soar in a way that she didn''t expect. She first worked as a public relations manager of a construction company, and then was promoted to vice president. Step by step, her promotion is beyond anyone''s reach. She completely established herself in the city and had her own career. Later I learned that I had a pair of hands behind me. The master of these hands was Xia Rongguang, then vice mayor. Lin qinzheng has always been a man of gratitude. Xia Rongguang is a man. She knows what he wants, and what she can give is only her own body. So it''s just natural. It''s just that I didn''t expect that lover, the most difficult profession, should be regarded by her for more than ten years. The girl''s best ten years have been given to this benefactor. Of course, there were several other ups and downs in her life. For example, he became a partner of an ruofeng company, and had a broader world of his own, as well as his successful experience to this day. With her excellent appearance and excellent skills, she has become the most competent public relations, and is in the limelight. What she thinks is that she is smarter than Xia Rongguang''s other lovers is that when he is most beautiful, she can get away and save herself. Otherwise, her name will definitely appear on this material. But Xia Rongguang''s this Zheng son, only trades Lin qinzheng''s sneer. She understood that the benefactor was reminding herself not to forget the past. How he helped her in the past, today, she should give it all back. "Governor Xia, my full name is Lin qinzheng." Then she picked up the envelope and said, "I''ll try my best." Try to pay you back what you owe. She breathed out a breath, and the sunlight through the curtain was extremely dim, just like her heart. Although she didn''t want to have any more involvement with Xia Rongguang, she still had countless connections. In fact, some things, once started, will no longer be possible to get out. The door closed gently, Xia Rongguang looked at the uninhibited figure, some astringent in his heart. There are many lovers, and the duration is different. Short even one night stands. In a high position, what kind of women you want are sent to your door. But Lin Qin Zheng is the longest and the most special one. Xia Rongguang is a man of official career. He will not fail to understand. He couldn''t give her what she wanted, so he didn''t try to keep her in the end. Let''s get together. It''s only when he accidentally ran into her with Tan Yunping that he found that he was still a little concerned, or unwilling.It was a kind of unpleasantness that his own things were plundered, and he even had the heart of jealousy. Even if he doesn''t want what he has seen, he can''t let others have it. Maybe that''s what all men are bad at. He is no exception. Although the incident of Xiao San last time made a lot of noise, he has been away from officialdom for so many years. What else hasn''t he seen. Qin Zheng, in the end, you will find out who is the most suitable person for you. Su Nuan asked Li Aimin for a few days off because there was something at home. As for the time, she chose a week''s. If Li Aimin doesn''t go back to school in a week, she will still go to Chen Feng. Dong''s mother has chosen the wedding day, and Su Yonghe and an xiangtian have begun to make intensive preparations. To tell you the truth, Xiaobao is so big that it doesn''t matter whether to hold the wedding or not. However, as a woman, she always yearns for marriage to a certain extent, and Su Nuan is no exception. After packing up her textbooks, Su Nuan seems refreshed these days, while Wang Chunyan, who is opposite her, pours down the empty plum box and says to Su Nuan, "Hey, Nuan Nuan, how can I do without plum?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan reminded her, "these things are also high in sugar, you eat less, eating too much is not good for your health." "I know, but I can''t shut up." Su Nuan poured a glass of water for her: "you''d better drink more water." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, there was a deafening sound of firecrackers outside. The firefight came one after another. Wang Chunyan was so scared that she almost knocked over the water glass. She said angrily, "who is so ungrateful? It''s really frightening." Su Nuan immediately took a paper towel to help her wipe the water on the table, and asked Wang Chunyan to fix the spot. But the firecrackers outside lasted for more than ten minutes before they stopped. The campus was filled with the smell of gunpowder, which was very uncomfortable. Wang Chunyan pinches his nose, and Su Nuan closes the window quickly. But looking out of the window, the sound of firecrackers comes from the northwest corner of the campus, where is Mr. Yao helped them to solve their doubts: "you don''t know that today is the completion day of Lengyue hotel. It''s the opening ceremony. Cold moon hotel? The hotel Leng Yuanqing invested in? Wang Chunyan''s face immediately became gloomy, and stood up with his textbook in his arms without saying a word: "warm, I went to class." Su Nuan had no choice but to ask, "be careful and walk slowly." "Well." The teaching building she went to was a little far away, and the strong smell of gunpowder in the campus made her walk with her nose in her hands. When I passed by the hotel, there were so many people there that I couldn''t see the people inside. She did not want to stay, quickly through the crowded place. Wang Chunyan has two classes in the morning. Although she is sitting in class now, she still feels weak when she gets up and down in the morning. Her steps are very heavy and she is a little hungry. When she goes downstairs, she shakes her body and almost slips down. Fortunately, the egg cow who had been following her all the time pulled her and put her arms around her waist. She was so scared that her face turned white. Now her body can''t help a little accident. The egg cow frowned: "Why are you so white? What''s wrong with you? " Wang Chunyan shook his head: "a little tired." "Come on, be careful. I''ll hold you." "Thank you." Wang Chunyan did not dare to be careless, but let the egg cow help him down the stairs. However, seeing her heavy footed appearance, she didn''t let go even when walking on the flat ground. He said, "I think you are hungry. Well, I''ll invite you to lunch, and then take you back to rest." "Good." Wang Chunyan did not refuse his arrangement. They walked all the way to the nearest canteen. In fact, there are several canteens in the school. If she could choose, Wang Chunyan would rather take a long walk to other places, but she was really tired and didn''t want to take a step. She took the arm of an egg cow and walked towards the canteen near Lengyue hotel. Lengyue hotel opened for business on the first day today. Leng Yuanqing opened all the dining rooms at noon and invited all the teachers to lunch. So when danniu and Wang Chunyan walked by, the welcoming lady at the door warmly guided them to go in, and did not give them the chance to refuse. Wang Chunyan naturally did not want to do anything, but lengyuanqing came out at this time and appeared at the door of the hotel. Wang Chunyan subconsciously grasped the arm of the egg cow. Her stomach, now is no way to cover. Cold distant and sharp vision suddenly glided past her, and then quickly walked towards them. The egg cow looks like a great enemy, but it still comforts Wang Chunyan: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." "Mr. Leng, congratulations. I hope your business will be prosperous in the future." Danniu stands in front of Wang Chunyan and reaches out his hand. Leng Yuanqing looks at his hand, but he doesn''t mean to hold it. He just stares at Wang Chunyan. When the egg cow was ignored, Wang Chunyan took the egg cow by the arm and said, "people don''t welcome you. You''d better not get in the way here. Let''s go. I''m hungry.""Well, Mr. Leng, let''s go first. Bye." Finally, the egg cow simply hugged Wang Chunyan''s shoulder and let him lean on himself. Although Wang Chunyan thought it was very strange and not used to it, Leng Yuanqing was watching it after all, and she put up with it. And back to the canteen, because it is too hungry, egg cow to her meal, she has no image of wolfing up. Thanks to the fact that Leng Yuanqing invited all the teachers to dinner, the staff canteen was very empty. After eating two bowls of rice, Wang Chunyan felt no longer dizzy and finally had strength. Danniu looked at her with a worried face. Wang Chunyan also knew what he was worried about, but she said to him, "just try your best to help me, and don''t worry about the rest." So the egg cow sent Wang Chunyan back to rest. At the door, danniu said goodbye to Wang Chunyan: "take a nap. You will be energetic in the afternoon." "Well, thank you." Wang Chunyan turns to enter the door and brings it back. Chapter 759 Gave him a smile before closing the door. I was just about to change my shoes when I came into the room, but I was surprised to see the man sitting on the sofa. "Why are you here? Who let you in? " With a newspaper in his hand, Leng Yuanqing turned over, as if he had been working here for a long time. Wang Chunyan can''t help but worry. She turns around and wants to open the door, but Leng Yuanqing has stepped forward to hold her hand and locked the door. Wang Chunyan''s back was close to the wall and his eyes were staring at him: "cold and distant, what do you want to do?" "What for?" Lengyuanqing''s eyes are full of evil, and her hand is directly on her stomach. Wang Chunyan was shocked and covered his stomach with his hand: "what do you want to do, don''t mess about." As long as he tried hard, he could squeeze her stomach hard. Wang Chunyan''s face faded and he felt unprecedented fear and fear: "no, Leng Yuanqing, you let go of me. This child is not yours. You are not qualified to do this to him. Let go, let go!" "Not mine?" His tone is rather dangerous. Although Wang Chunyan was afraid, he replied forcefully: "yes, so please leave here immediately!" Leng Yuanqing finally left, but was driven away by the crowd. Wang Chunyan is still grateful to them, but after closing the door, she is still palpitating. The baby in the belly seems to feel such a tense atmosphere, as if moved. This is the first time that Wang Chunyan feels fetal movement, which is very untrue. She seemed surprised to feel it, but when she felt it again, it was gone. Her restless heart suddenly relaxed. She sat on the sofa, stroked her stomach and said to herself, "baby, do you think mother''s way is right? That''s good. With your support, mom is not afraid of anything, and you are also obedient. Let mom bring you to the world safely, OK Su Nuan soon heard what happened to Wang Chunyan. When she arrived, Wang Chunyan was already taking a nap. After listening to Wang Chunyan''s words, Su Nuan also had a lingering fear: "a man like lengyuanqing is too terrible. In this world, only he thinks that there is nothing he can''t do. Chunyan, do you really think about it?" "Does that need to be considered?" Wang Chunyan''s face smiles with a kind of light, which belongs to the mother''s power, "you can rest assured, warm, since the egg cow is willing to bear the responsibility, then I am willing to accept his help." Su Nuan went to the next door to find an egg cow. The egg cow was barehanded, wearing a pair of big Hawaiian Beach underpants and yawning to open the door for her. Su Nuan was a little embarrassed. He went in and put on a nightgown and brought her a can of drink. "Thank you. I''m not thirsty." Su Nuan waved, "Daniel, you should know why I came to you." Su Nuan seldom calls him by his official name. Danniu sits opposite her and frowns: "for Wang Chunyan?" "Yes, Chunyan is my best friend in my life. I can''t let her suffer other injuries. Do you really think about it?" "Do you think I''m that kind of unreliable person?" asked the egg cow No, he''s always reliable in Su Nuan''s eyes. At the same time, he showed her his muscles, even his abdominal muscles. Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing: "OK, Daniel, I believe you. You are a man with responsibility. I know you won''t let me down." In a short time of noon, the identity of Wang Chunyan''s father has been known to the whole school. However, it''s understandable that they live in the opposite house and are familiar with each other, so the most sarcastic remark that Daniel heard later was that if you get near the water, you get the moon first. Wang Chunyan calmly accepted wave after wave of questioning, and then turned back. She and Daniel also began to play double in school, but soon, this matter was known by the school. Wang Chunyan was eating plum when he received a call from the school discipline inspection commission. He got stuck accidentally. It''s false to say you''re not nervous, but it''s no use worrying now. The school discipline inspection commission mainly thinks that this kind of school spirit is not good, and the influence is not good. Since it is a teacher, it should pay more attention to the school spirit and discipline, which makes them headache. Wang Chunyan is very calm, because Dean Liu is also one of them, she said: "Dean Liu, when you were the director, you always worried about my life. Now that I finally have a place, you won''t be happy for me. Don''t worry. We are ready to get married. We will send you a wedding invitation after a while." Daniel came in exchange. Wang Chunyan is pregnant and protected by the law. It''s a big deal. In recent years, President Liu''s life has been very prosperous. After discussing with others, he asked Wang Chunyan to stay and talk alone. Daniel refused to leave, Wang Chunyan shook his head: "you go out first, I''ll be fine." Ten minutes later, Wang Chunyan came out."What''s up, Chunyan? Did they embarrass you? " "No," said Wang Chunyan with a self assured manner. He didn''t seem to be embarrassed. "They just asked about us. Of course, considering that I am old, they don''t intend to investigate this matter, but they want us to write a review. It''s us." Wang Chunyan pointed to himself and Daniel. Daniel couldn''t believe it: "that''s it?" "Otherwise, you want us to be fired." Daniel was still surprised: "really What a romantic and respected thing it is in France. When you come here, it''s a big deal... " "Yes, hey, why don''t you take me to immigrate so that no one cares about us." There was a surprise in Daniel''s eyes: "are you sure?" Wang Chunyan chuckled: "I lied to you. Let''s go. Wennuan should be worried." As the days went by, Su Nuan tore off a page of the calendar. Today is the third day, and there is still no news from Li Aimin. At the same time, Li Aimin, who was imprisoned in the basement, also tore down the calendar for the night. She eats well, lives well and sleeps well here. The only thing is that she has no freedom. The whole basement is like a huge cage. She can''t fly even if she cries out. And it''s a huge transparent cage, where cameras are installed in every corner. The only place without a camera is the bathroom, but the bathroom is completely closed, and there is not even a window. Since that day, she found an excuse to go to Chen Feng''s room and successfully called Su Nuan for help, Chen Feng never brought any communication tools here. Every time he came to see her, he came empty handed and tried to persuade her. Li Aimin really felt tired, and very tired. Such a pig like day made her lose the direction of her life. She didn''t know when it would be the end. Even if they had a wedding, so what? It''s just the situation. Yes, she thanks him for coming forward in time of crisis and saving face for her and their family, but she has no feelings for Chen Feng. And such a rich family, she thinks she can''t afford it, the gap between the rich and the poor, and the wrong marriage is doomed to be a tragedy. She lay on the bed feebly, racking her brains to find a solution, but nothing. Her hands suddenly fell down and her head turned to one side. Her black hair covered her face, which was too pale because she hadn''t been in contact with the sun for a long time. She looked as if she was only breathing. Chen Feng came quickly, opened the door, saw Li Aimin on the bed, and immediately ran to help her body: "love Emin, wake up Wake up What''s the matter with you? " "Aimin, Aimin..." Chen Feng shook her body hard. Li Aimin almost didn''t feel dizzy. He had to open his eyes gently: "Chen Feng, you''re here." Even the sound was too light to be heard. Chen Feng frowned: "are you sick?" Li Aimin''s eyes suddenly shed a line of clear tears: "Chen Feng, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I have to go first." "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Feng scolded her, "OK Good What are you doing... " "No, Chen Feng. I feel that I''m dying. My body doesn''t listen to me. I don''t have any strength. Chen Feng..." "Why How could this be Yesterday Wasn''t yesterday fine? This Well, I''ll go to the doctor and wait for me He put down Li Aimin''s body and went out. Li Aimin got up in a hurry and grabbed his hand. Chen Feng looked back at her suspiciously, and she fell down again. "Aimin..." He had to pick her up again. Li Aimin leans in his arms, does not open the head, a face does not give up with helpless: "sorry, I am afraid I really can not." "Don''t talk nonsense, you put Don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything. You wait Wait. I''ll call the doctor "No more." Li Aimin put his hand over his mouth and looked at him. She was lying in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, and suddenly found that his eyes were like black jewels. Although he was cynical, he was very clean and pure, as clean as the water of Tianshan holy lake, which naturally attracted people and drowned them. "Love Emin, are you all right Chen Feng asked carefully. Li Aimin was a little embarrassed. He shook his head and hugged his body: "Chen Feng, I think I really can''t do it. Let me hold you for the last time. If I die, you remember to take me back to my hometown for burial..." "No No, I won''t let you die. If you die, your mother Mom will never let me go She is She''s just calling me to say that she''s coming right now. If you die, how can I explain to her Chen Feng stuttered to finish this sentence, Li Aimin suddenly petrified, leaning on his arms motionless."Aimin, how can you What''s the matter? " Chen Feng pushes Li Aimin away, only to see that her eyes are wide open and her mouth is open enough to swallow an egg. He kindly closed her mouth. She opened her mouth and asked, "what did you say just now? Again? " Chen Feng continued to stammer: "your mother Just calling me, I''ve ordered someone to Answer the phone to Come in. Your mother wants to talk to you Li Aimin''s shock is like being hit by five thunders in the sky. The phone rings instantly, but it sounds like a magic sound to her. If she has a knife in her hand, she will stab Chen Feng to death. Chen Feng pointed to the phone and said, "your mother Mom is here... " Chapter 760 Here you go! Li Aimin didn''t want to pretend to him any more. He pushed his palm on his heart. He was full of spirit, which was different from his weak appearance just now. Then he glared at Chen Feng fiercely: "look what you''ve done!" Chen Feng eats the pain and hums twice. He knows that this woman has bad intentions. But this time, he is better than her, so he doesn''t care about her. He gets out of bed and picks up the phone. Li Aimin has no time to stop her. In the eyes of Li Aimin, he was so happy that he said, "Mom Mom, yes, Emin is here. Ok I''ll put her on the phone. You wait. " Chen Feng then covered the receiver and looked at Li Aimin: "your mother --" Li Aimin angrily threw her hair behind her head and came over in her slippers: "I know, I want you to be wordy." She thought he was in the way and occupied some space. When she answered the phone, she still poked him in the stomach with her elbow to let him go away. Chen Feng stares at the back of her head and wants to give her two punches. Which one can''t bear! But as soon as Li Aimin turned around, he immediately gave up his hands and sat aside laughing. After listening to Li''s mother''s words, Li Aimin suddenly exclaimed, "what? Mom, are you already on the train? Why don''t you tell me in advance, what are you doing here... " "You child, what do you say? Is it wrong for me to come to see my daughter? Your father and I have given birth to a daughter like you in our lifetime. You really have no conscience. If your father is still here, he will be angry with you. It seems that I should not continue to live in this world. I should go to the bottom to accompany your father. " "Oh, no, Ma, that''s not what I mean. Don''t think about it." Li Aimin listens to the wailing sound from the phone, and his hatred for Chen Feng is more. Looking back, she saw Chen Feng throwing grapes into her mouth. As soon as she threw them, she grabbed the tissue box and threw it. Chen Feng was attacked on the cheek and glared at her angrily: "hello You are angry Don''t blame me then... " "Hey, Aimin, what are you doing with Fengfeng? I tell you, you are too stubborn and bad tempered. Thanks to a good man like Fengfeng, you can bear you. I''m afraid you''ve already But after all, their family is in a special situation, and it''s not good for you to be too sentimental. Do you know... " Feng Feng As soon as Li Aimin heard Li''s mother''s address to Chen Feng, she suddenly got goose bumps all over her body, and she couldn''t listen to the words behind. He didn''t know what means Chen Feng used to make him look like a dandy. In Li Mu''s eyes, he was obedient. Anyway, she would not believe a word. Li Aimin interrupted his mother''s nagging: "Mom, stop talking. Where are you now and how long will it take for me to meet you at the station." "No, it''s not." Li''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Fengfeng told me that he had already sent the driver to wait for me at the station, and then he would take me directly to your new home. It''s so good, Aimin. You girl fortune teller said you were lucky since childhood. Originally, I thought it would be good to marry Zhou Yonglin, but I didn''t expect to have a good future. It''s a pity that your father left early and didn''t have a good day. How about that But Ah... " "Ma!" When Zhou Yonglin and Li''s father are mentioned suddenly, Li Aimin''s mood falls to the bottom for no reason. They are the two men she once cherished in her life. They are her lifelong dependence. Unfortunately, now that the two men have left her, what is left of her. Now imprisoned here by Chen Feng, she has no basic freedom. She couldn''t help but feel sad. She held the phone and wanted to cry: "Mom..." Her voice unconsciously brought a choking, Chen Feng no longer eat grapes, but quickly came over and took her microphone. "Hello, Minmin, what''s the matter, Minmin..." Li''s mother noticed the difference and yelled at the phone. Chen Feng immediately said, "Hello, mom, I''m Feng Feng Feng Aimin, she''s got a cold, so she''s not feeling well I let her eat I''m going to take medicine. Mom, OK, I''ll go and have a look. Let''s wait until you come. OK, you''re in the car Be careful. Call us when you arrive OK, OK. Let''s do it first. I''ll hang up. " Chen Feng put down the phone, and Li Aimin, who had been sitting on the bed, suddenly burst out crying. Chen Feng shuddered at the sound of magic. He picked up the paper towel on the ground and went to draw one for her. After Li Aimin took it, he still gave it to her: "Chen Feng, what do you want to do?" "No I don''t want to do anything I didn''t ask your mother to come Seeing that her tissue was finished, she quickly handed over another one: "I''m not talking about my mother. I''m talking about your imprisonment for me. Do you know that you''re breaking the law, kidnapping or illegal imprisonment? I can sue you. When do you intend to keep me in custody? Do you intend to keep me in custody all the time, you bastard, bastard..." Li Aimin doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It''s not a big deal. Her father has died, and Zhou Yonglin has married someone else. These are facts that can''t be changed. But she just can''t help crying. She feels like she''s been wronged. She can''t help crying.And in front of Chen Feng became her vent object, she impolitely swung her fist, a fist and a fist in his body, she is to put the heart of grievances all vent on him. Chen Feng didn''t resist either. He just protected his face. Even at this time, he didn''t forget to say: "fight Adults can, don''t hit face -- " Li Aimin suddenly didn''t know whether to cry or smile. After he was stunned, he punched him hard. Chen Feng saw that she was calm down. As soon as she put down her hand, she waved it and hit his right cheek. He gave a Whoa, but it was too late, and his right face turned red. Li Aimin looked into his eyes and knew that he was a bit heavy. He couldn''t help complaining: "you are stupid. You don''t know how to hide." "Big Big sister Chen Feng looked at her helplessly, "you move so fast, I''m just defending How do you want me to How to hide. " Li Aimin''s unhappiness seems to subside a lot, and she also slowly calms down, just because she cried once, her eyes are very red and swollen, and she looks really pitiful. Chen Feng was a little distressed. He just reached out to touch her face, but Li Aimin dodged him. For the first time, he learned to be good. When Li Aimin took the hand, he almost stepped back. They''re like two angry calves staring at each other. At last, two lines of tears came down her eyes. Chen Feng was so pathetic that he immediately relented and raised his hand to surrender: "OK, OK, my aunt Milk I beg you not to cry, I know I''m wrong Wrong, really wrong, such as If you want to go, it doesn''t matter. You go. Really, I''ve figured it out. You go. " Chen Feng sighed, as if he really figured it out and wanted to let her go. Li Aimin doesn''t believe it. He made a gesture of invitation and turned his back. Li Aimin went to the door dubiously. Two men like bodyguards immediately stopped her. She just wanted to ask him back. He had waved to them. The two men gave her a slight nod and then retreated. It seemed that no one stopped her. Li Aimin still didn''t believe that she took two steps forward, but no one really stopped her. Her step immediately big up, but did not walk two steps, she heard Chen Feng call said: "Lao Wang, come back from the station, do not pick up, right, come back." Hearing this, Li Aimin''s steps can''t be moved in any case. Chen Feng''s meaning is very obvious. He withdrew the person who went to pick up her mother. If she leaves like this, her mother will know that they are not married when she comes What will happen then. She could hardly imagine it. Chen Feng is lying on the bed. He seems to be in a bad mood. He doesn''t know what he is thinking with his eyes closed. When he opened his eyes and saw the man standing in front of the bed, he leaned back in surprise: "Li Aimin? Why haven''t you left yet? You don''t always want to Go Are you going? What are you doing now? " Li Aimin stares at him angrily: "isn''t this the result you want?" "What What''s the result? " Chen Feng looks at a loss. Li Aimin gritted her teeth and tried to kill him with condescending eyes. However, in the end, she failed. As soon as she thought about the things behind, her body softened. She sat down beside him and said, "you brought my mother here. What can you do?" How innocent Chen Feng is: "heaven and earth are good Conscience, your mother wants to live by herself What does it have to do with me? " "How dare you tell me? Do unscrupulous businessmen have conscience? Your heart is black. I don''t care. Anyway, you have to find a way to solve this matter, or I won''t go. " Li Aimin simply lay back on the bed and wrapped himself in a thin quilt: "let my mother have a look then. You let me live in the basement, you imprison me and let her save me." "Hello You woman Why are you such a donkey? Aren''t you always clamoring to leave? Now that I let you go, why do you come back? " Li Aimin looked at the ceiling and seemed to have figured it out: "right, you brought me here, right? You used such vulgar means to let you tie me back on the way. OK, then I''ll let you know what it means to ask God is easy, but to send God is difficult. Hum, Chen Feng, I tell you, we''re not finished! If you don''t send my mother away, I''ll let you know what it means to be regretful -- " CHEN Feng covered his heart and said," I''m so afraid. I''m really afraid. " That''s really cheap! Li Aimin would like to jump on him and bite him to death! But Chen Feng was still very cheap and said, "but I''m sorry, Ben I don''t want to play with you. I''ll give you Give you so many opportunities, you don''t know Jane Cherish, that proves that we really have no fate, goodbye, do you love to go Chen Feng waved his hand and went out on his own. When Li Aimin saw that he really walked out of the basement without looking back, he immediately got worried. He didn''t have time to think much, so he ran after him: "Hello, Chen Feng, stop for me, Chen Feng --" Chapter 761 Two bodyguards at the door stopped her: "Miss Li, I''m sorry, our young master doesn''t like to be disturbed. Please leave." Just one by one, she was not allowed to leave. Now one by one, she was forced to leave. Li Aimin really wanted to vomit blood. It was Chen Feng''s trick, but now the situation is turning around. She can''t leave at all. She sat on the bed sulking, then hammered the bed hard. And her every move can be seen clearly in Chen Feng''s room. Chen Feng seemed to have a bad breath at last. He laughed at the image of Li Aimin three times: "ha, ha, ha, Li Aimin, I''ll let you know I know what it means to offend my young master! " Li Aimin can''t find a way to deal with it. Now Chen Feng is hiding. She''s at a loss. The phone rang again. She jumped out of bed in surprise. And the phone rang constantly. She hesitated and answered. "Hello, Emin." As soon as she picked it up, her mother''s angry voice came, "Emin, I''ll be at the station in five minutes. The person who picked me up has arrived." "What? Five minutes to go... " Li Aimin turns around in a hurry. Chen Feng has called her back. Isn''t her mother "Yes, Ma, OK. If you don''t see anyone, just wait a moment. Maybe you can go to the bathroom or something. Don''t worry." Li Aimin hung up the phone in a hurry. Now she''s burning her eyebrows and can''t tolerate her thinking any more. She slammed the table angrily, and then yelled at one of the monitors: "Chen Feng, you son of a bitch, you son of a bitch, OK, you win, you damn it, my mother answered your request, and sent someone to pick up my mother immediately, immediately -" CHEN Feng After a voice call, his voice soon reached Li Aimin''s ear: "but I''m not going to talk to you anymore I''ve made a deal... " "You Li Aimin pointed to the monitor with his finger, just like pointing to Chen Feng''s nose, "damn Chen Feng, you don''t want to be cheap and sell well. You really treat me as a bully." "I didn''t," Chen Feng''s voice was magnified several times, and the secret laughter seemed to be visible. "I don''t want to get cheap, so I let you go." As time went by, Li Aimin was still in a stalemate with him at first, but in the end, she was finally defeated. She can''t fight him alone. Chen Feng is not stupid, he successfully grasped her weakness, gave her a fatal blow. She suddenly slipped to the ground and said: "OK, Chen Feng, as long as you send my mother back happily, I''ll agree to whatever you say." "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. Say it out loud He likes the game of cat and mouse. After chasing for so long, he has finally changed from a mouse to a cat and has successfully mastered the dominant power of things. Li Aimin just feels tired. Let him go. The phone rings again. Chen Feng said, "answer your mother''s phone." Li Aimin quickly got up: "Mom." "Oh, Minmin, Lao Wang has already received me. Fengfeng''s family is rich, and drivers are all of such quality. As soon as I get out of the station, he holds up the sign and waits for me. He says if you are in the place where I live now, mother wants to see you." Li Aimin suddenly realized that the driver had been at the station all the time. Chen Feng was just trying to force her to comply. She weakly pressed the temple: "Mom, I haven''t got off work yet, so let the driver show you around to see what I want to eat. I''ll come to see you when I get off work?" "OK, OK. Don''t worry. Take your time." Li Aimin puts down the phone and turns around. Chen Feng is leaning at the door. His slender body is equipped with the unique hook smile and colorful but not vulgar dress. Li Aimin suddenly finds out that she is not attracted by him at all, but she presses her inner heart and dares not let her heart be attracted by any attraction or palpitation. But she has no right to regret it. She said angrily: "next I don''t care about anything, you see how to arrange my mother." Chen Feng knew that she was angry, but if he didn''t do something special, I''m afraid they would never be able to go further. He came forward, looked at her face and said, "are you sure you don''t regret it?" "Does regret work? If regret works, I shouldn''t have lied in the first place. " If you tell a lie, you have to use a hundred. This is a strange circle. It will only sink deeper and deeper. Chen Feng sighs. Suddenly, he puts his forehead against her tenderly. Li Aimin resists, but he holds the back of her head and says: "love Emin, believe me, give me a chance to prove myself Chance, really, I''ll do you good. You believe me At this moment, Li Aimin suddenly heard the heart beating voice. His eyes are so black, so pure, clean as if they are not stained with a trace of dust. Can you believe it? Such a pair of pure eyes came from a playboy. She won''t believe it when she''s killed, but it''s better than eloquence. How can she deal with it?"What should we do now?" She twisted her body, forced down her inner uneasiness, and asked awkwardly, "where do you want my mother to live? A hotel? " "Open Are you kidding? My mother-in-law of Chen Feng How can I stay in a hotel? Let''s go. I''ll take you home. " Li Aimin followed Chen Feng to this luxurious community of Gangwan Yipin. There is a pair of huge gold-plated lions at the gate of the community. They are vivid, powerful and have a peculiar smell. He said take her home. And mystery. "What are you doing? Where are you taking me?" After getting off the bus, Chen Feng tied a black cloth belt to Li Aimin''s eyes, and then took her all the way. The loss of light makes Li Aimin feel very uneasy. He can only hold Chen Feng''s hand tightly and follow his steps. Without vision, her sense of smell and sense became very sharp. The temperature of his palm is particularly clear, hot as if to melt her heart. She wanted to pull her hand back, but he held it so tightly that she couldn''t help it. And he was very careful to remind her of the road under her feet, even if blindfolded, she began to walk trembling, but later, strange peace of mind. Wind through the ear, she suddenly felt that if this road has been so quiet to go down, it is not bad. But no matter how far away the road is, it will come to an end. Here, it is so short. Chen Feng said, "here you are. Wait a minute." She heard the sound of the key turning, and then she was pulled in by Chen Feng, and the cloth on her eyes was removed. The wind swept her face quietly. The floor made of black marble, the ceramic tile as bright as a mirror, the huge and gorgeous crystal chandelier, the pure black fragrant wooden table made of glass, the imported famous brand sofa, the noble wallpaper and black velvet curtains, the continuous arch and corridor, and the living room with tall windows are all very exciting. Elegant and exquisite, there is no lack of comfort. The porch and hall stretch north and south. The living room and bedroom are equipped with low windows and hexagonal bay windows. The dining room connects north and south, and the indoor and outdoor scenery blend. All of these make this house exude a solemn but romantic temperament. For a moment, Li Aimin couldn''t respond. , though not as like as two peas in her imagination, it is elegant and luxurious, and it is decorated with low-key and warm. If it is not for a great deal of mental effort, it can be loaded out. What shocked her even more was that there was a wedding photo on the wall, and there were countless small photos beside it. The heroines in the photo were Chen Feng and Li Aimin. Li Aimin recovered from the shock: "Chen Feng, when did I photograph these things with you?" "Don''t you see that? It''s all electricity It''s computer-generated. How about it? It''s not good-looking. I spent a lot of money on it These things are enough for us to take several sets of wedding photos. " Li Aimin is still surprised: "what are you doing with this?" Looking around, the house is so warm, it seems that the owner who lives here creates this kind of atmosphere, which makes people feel happy unconsciously. "You said your mother I can''t let my mother down Go back, so she will I believe you have a good life, she can rest assured, right Right... " Chen Feng is right, but Li Aimin didn''t expect that he would be so thoughtful. At the same time, the feeling in his heart is flooding. Chen Feng took her hand and said, "Hey, let''s go and see Look at the bedroom. " "Bedroom?" This is a three bedroom suite, but Chen Feng has made a master bedroom, a side bedroom and a baby room Li Aimin can''t imagine that he is too considerate. The size of the master bedroom is amazing, especially the photo at the head of the bed. It''s really shocking. Although it''s synthetic, Li Aimin thinks that even if she is allowed to shoot with real people, it may not be able to get a good effect. It''s so beautiful that it makes her hard to breathe. Chen Feng waved in front of her, and Li Aimin woke up. Chen Feng said: "this is our bedroom. There is a bathroom in it. You need to be familiar with the environment of your home. Let''s go to the kitchen and have a look. You need to remember the place inside Decoration, or your mother will get up Suspicious, you know? " He is so considerate, Li Aimin really can''t find any fault to be picky, but do you really want to do it? There is a saying that a mistake can be a lasting regret. "In fact, my mother can''t live for that long. It''s just a few days. It''s too hard for you to make such a big stir. It''s too hard for the people to make money It''s all right "Why, don''t you Don''t like it here? " If you don''t like it, it''s all fake. Seeing that Li Aimin was silent, Chen Feng said happily: "do you like Just like it. " Li Aimin was flustered by him. He found an excuse and ran out: "I''ll go outside to get familiar with the situation." Now it''s hard to ride a tiger and fight against Chen Feng. It''s suicidal. Anyway, now we have to do everything we can to listen to fate.In order to create a more realistic family atmosphere, Li Aimin is busy in the kitchen while Chen Feng is watching TV in the living room. Before long, the doorbell rang. Chen Feng jumped up from the sofa to tidy up his appearance. He looked at Li Aimin, who was busy inside, and clapped his hands to open the door. Outside the door are the drivers Lao Wang and Li Mu. Chen Feng immediately called enthusiastically: "Mom Here you are Chapter 762 "Oh, Fengfeng, it''s really you. I thought Lao Wang cheated me. It''s really your home. The decoration is too grand." Li Mu sighed repeatedly, "it''s like a dream." Chen Feng winked at Lao Wang. Lao Wang put down Li''s luggage and left. Li Aimin heard the movement and ran out of the kitchen. Her hands were still wet. "Minmin." After being stunned, Li Aimin suddenly screamed: "ah, Ma, you''re here, Ma." In the end, I haven''t seen her since the Chinese New Year. Seeing her at this time, Li Aimin is also very excited. Holding her, she cries and jumps. Mother Li patted her on the shoulder: "well, look at the water on your hand. It''s getting such a high-grade carpet wet. Come down quickly and let me have a good look." Li Aimin''s heart suddenly burst out and let Li''s mother go. Chen Feng came forward and said enthusiastically: "Mom You and Come with me. I''ll show you to your room. Come on, here This way Chen Feng took Li''s mother to her bedroom, and Li Aimin followed her in fear. Chen Feng said, "you Don''t Don''t follow us. I''ll just show my mother around. You can cook He was very familiar with his mother''s name, and didn''t disobey half of it. Li Aimin glared at him discontentedly, but still went back to the kitchen. She can also hear the bursts of laughter from Li''s mother in the kitchen. It seems that Chen Feng should make her happy. The young husband and wife come together all the time. Her father has gone, and now only her mother is left. The family is cold and quiet. I''m afraid she has no chance to laugh so heartily. Li Aimin is full of gratitude to Chen Feng for a while, and feels sorry for his mother for a while. He has mixed feelings. She also wanted to take her mother from the countryside, but if she did, she would not be able to hide what happened to Chen Feng. Li''s mother looked around the room, then came into the kitchen to help Li Aimin, and whispered to Li Aimin: "Minmin, it seems that you made the right choice at the beginning. Chen Fengren is good. Although he stutters a little, his flaws don''t hide his weaknesses." Li''s mother is a good son-in-law now. Li Aimin can''t help but say, "Mom, what good did he give you and buy you off? Look at you." "How can I? Seeing is believing. You can see how much your house, inside and outside, costs. The most important thing is that the child has filial piety and is good to me, right?" "Mom, don''t wait for three days. Your education level is getting better and better." "Don''t be poor, Aimin. Mom is telling you the truth. You''ve been married for a few months. Now it''s warm. Hurry up and have a baby. The baby will be born in June and July tomorrow. Then your life will be complete." Li''s mother''s thinking leaped and turned to her child. Li Aimin was cutting vegetables. As soon as the knife slipped, she almost cut off her finger: "Mom -" did I say wrong? " Li''s mother took the knife from her hand, "you are not young, right? As long as you have children, then your marriage with Chen Feng will be stronger. Let Zhou Yonglin go to hell." Li''s mother couldn''t let go of Zhou Yonglin''s farewell to Pipa: "Minmin, fortunately you married Chen Feng, and that day''s extravagance was so big, those talents have nothing to say, otherwise, their saliva can drown people." "I see, Ma." Li Aimin didn''t want to talk about this, so he said, "Mom, go out and have a rest first. I''ll cook for you, and you can eat later." "What do you do? Go out. I''ll do it. I''ll let you taste your mother''s skill." So Li Aimin was pushed out of the kitchen. Chen Feng didn''t know when he was standing at the door of the kitchen. He looked at the love in his eyes. He must have listened to the sentence Zhou Yonglin said by Li''s mother just now. Sure enough, in the living room, Chen Feng lowered his voice and asked, "are you still thinking about Zhou Zhou Yonglin "Nerves, nonsense." Li AI min waved his hand, "my mother is in it. What do you want to say at this time? Don''t say it." She seemed a little impatient, and the harmony she had just had was gone. There was a sudden silence. Li''s mother felt strange when she came out of the meal: "Feng Feng, Min Min, what''s the matter with you? It''s time to eat. " "Oh, nothing." Li Aimin wanted to turn on the TV to create a lively atmosphere for the room, but he couldn''t turn on the TV with the remote control. He pressed it several times and didn''t respond at all. Mother Li asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, Ma." Li Aimin puts down the remote control. "Is the TV out of order?" "No, mom. I''m hungry now. Hurry up." Li Mu felt a little surprised: "isn''t this your own TV? Why can''t you drive "Mom, this is the TV I just bought from abroad a few days ago. It hasn''t been turned on yet. She can''t turn it on It''s normal. I''ll open it for you after dinner later. " Chen Feng immediately connected. Li Mu immediately laughed: "OK, OK, sit down and eat."Li Aimin forced a smile to accompany Li''s mother to say something, and then he bit his chopsticks and asked, "Mom, how long are you going to stay this time?" "Why, you want to drive me back so soon." "No, how could it be? I''m going to make a schedule for you." Li''s mother shook her head: "no, this matter has been arranged for me. I''ll live for a month." A month? Li Aimin''s mouth widened in surprise. Isn''t she going to sleep with Chen Feng for a month? "How do you look like that, Minmin? Do you not welcome mom?" "Mom, you see how much you think about it. I want to know where I can go in a month if I don''t have anything." Li Mu shook her head: "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here to wash and cook for you, so as to lighten your burden." Li Aimin bit the chopsticks and was a little frightened. There are so many mistakes and so many problems that you can find if you have a heart. Li Aimin suddenly feels that his head is as big as a cow. I''m afraid the next month will be hard. "Come on, Feng Feng, eat, eat." Li''s mother happily had dinner with Chen Feng. I''m afraid Li Aimin is the only one suffering. It''s said that when it''s warm and cold, it''s the hardest time to stop. It was at the end of spring and the beginning of summer that Wang Chunyan was so careful that he caught a cold. When I went out in the morning, I sneezed a few times, and the sound was loud, which made the egg cow on the opposite side of me feel sleepy. I opened the door busily and looked at Wang Chunyan who was wearing shoes. "Carina, you are not bad in bed on such a beautiful weekend morning. Where are you going? It''s not your style. " She usually stays up to a certain time, and finally has to be dragged out of bed. Today, Wang Chunyan is wearing a pair of blue suspenders. She has been pregnant for more than four months. Her whole abdomen is slightly raised. She is immersed in the glory of becoming a mother. She looks very peaceful. She was sighing on the small stool at her door, rubbing her nose: "egg cow, I have a cold, it''s very hard. I had to go to the hospital. The little guy protested! " She wore her shoes carefully, though clumsily. As soon as he heard this, he turned around and took a T-shirt in his hand. "I''ll go with you." "It''s OK. I''ll go alone. You''re busy." Wang Chunyan looked at the big flower underpants of danniu and waved his hand. Danniu has been a great help to her. Now she has problems that she can solve by herself. She doesn''t want to add too much burden to others. And the weekend holiday is sacrosanct to foreigners. How can she occupy his good rest day? But the words have not finished, the egg cow has come out, squatting in front of her, gently picked up the shoes on the ground, and then grabbed her feet, the same clumsy to help her wear shoes. Wang Chunyan is not used to it. He wants to draw his feet back. His tall body squats on the ground to help her do it. She is even more sorry. But although the strength of the egg cow is not big, but also let her escape, firmly took her feet, slowly help her put on the shoes. She sniffed and said, "thank you very much." "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure. I can''t bend down and wear shoes in the future. You can ask me to do it." He spoke naturally, and his blue eyes were full of sincerity. Wang Chunyan stood up and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "that''s a good idea. If I had a bigger stomach, I might not even see my shoes anywhere." ¡°OK¡£ let''s go. Go to the hospital after breakfast, carina. " Wang Chunyan sighed, "Dan Niu, I''ve said it many times. You can call me Wang Chunyan, Xiao Wang, Chun Yan, even Xiao Yan. Just don''t call it carina, OK? " "Why not?" she said naturally? Don''t you think that sounds more natural, and it''s easier for people to believe that I''m the child''s father? " He reached out and touched her stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Chunyan stroked his forehead and had to give up. Since he called the egg cow as his shield, he can say that he did everything to himself. It fully embodies the romantic feelings of a French man who pays equal attention to care and consideration. A few days ago, she announced excitedly that she would be his carina. Of course, she knew the meaning of the French name, but she stopped it several times. Instead, she became more and more frustrated. She couldn''t help but let him go. Now they seem to have become a hot topic in the school, and even some people speculated how beautiful Wang chunyanhuai''s half breed is. I''m kidding. A purebred baby will be born at that time. It''s estimated that it will break everyone''s glasses. When I got on the road, I found that although it was the weekend today, it seemed that I was going to meet some important inspection. The road was full of traffic police. Danniu has always been afraid to compliment China''s transportation. He would rather choose a bicycle than drive. Today, he has no choice, but he can''t advance or retreat because he is so armed on the road.Last time, danniu held an international driver''s license and drove his colleague''s car on the road. As a result, he was checked by the traffic police on the way. At this time, he learned that China is not one of the Contracting States of international driving license. On the spot, the traffic police uncle took him back to the police station, educated him, alerted him, and punished him without mercy. Finally, he reluctantly asked danniu to write a review of more than 1000 words before he was released. This makes Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan laugh for several days, and it''s understandable that the egg cow''s heart is still palpitating. Chapter 763 After that, however, he learned from his experience and went to the driving school to get a Chinese driver''s license. He also bought this little pineapple, which looks like he wants to settle down in China. Wang Chunyan made no secret of his ridicule, then waved his hand and said boldly: "come on, you get off, I''ll get off." "How do you open it?" "The egg cow stares big eye," joke, don''t take own life joke, you sit well. " When he drove on the road, Wang Chunyan whistled: "then don''t step on the brake and accelerator by mistake." The food intake of pregnant women is really amazing. After KFC killed a bacon pig egg burger, a French baked cake, a purple potato ball, two double sugar fried dough sticks, a box of egg tarts, a large cup of soybean milk and two sun eggs, Wang Chunyan looked at the baked sweet potatoes sold at the door of the hospital and hissed. The egg cow sighed and bought two baked sweet potatoes for her. He handed them to her and said, "eat." Then very gentlemanly took the bag in her hand, took her to the side far away from the vehicle, and slowly led her to the obstetrics and gynecology department. After going upstairs, I found that today is really overcrowded. Pregnant women are waiting happily at the door of the obstetric expert clinic, accompanied by their husbands and mothers in law. Tall and handsome egg cow immediately attracted the eyes of many people, with good intentions, but also malicious. After waiting for them to come in for a long time, it was Wang Chunyan''s turn. Danniu also looked forward to it and begged to go in. B-ultrasound doctor patiently pointed to the little man on the screen, "this is his nose, eyes, and mouth, everything is normal, please rest assured." Wang Chunyan looked at the small face on the opposite LCD screen and almost wanted to cry. This is a person that must be treasured and valued in her future life. This is the flesh and blood linked with her. Nothing in the world belongs to her, but this life, the life from her stomach, may leave her in the future, but this is the continuation of her life, and this is the arrival of happiness and joy. It doesn''t matter who you look like. As long as you are healthy, you will be fine. Egg cow is also a face excited, "doctor, is it a boy or a girl?" The doctor gave him a white look. "Sir, it''s against the law." Egg cow touched a nose ash, embarrassed ground scratched head. Wang Chunyan then chuckled softly. Then he asked tactfully, "doctor, do you think I should prepare pink clothes or blue clothes?" After that, she winked at the egg cow cleverly. This time, the doctor was completely convinced, put down the probe in his hand, and then helped his forehead, "you mothers, how do you say that you are good, and try every means to find out what to say all day. Why don''t you just buy neutral and yellow clothes? " Wang Chunyan was criticized, had to stick out his tongue, and then quickly get out of bed. Danniu patiently helped her put on her shoes and helped her out. When Leng Yuanqing entered the hospital, he saw that danniu and Wang Chunyan came out side by side. The egg cow holds her waist with one hand and touches her stomach with the other. They talk and laugh, but they don''t pay attention to other people at all. Leng Yuanqing''s anger was clearly engraved on his face. The blood vessels on his forehead were filled with cyan purple, and his fingers were twisted to pieces. Chapter 764 Wang Chunyan, they also saw him, the steps of the egg cow stopped, and then waved to him contentedly: "Hi, Mr. Leng, long time no see, your wife is also in it, bye." It''s too much to show off. Leng Yuanqing pursed his lips and said nothing. He watched the two people passing by slowly. He also heard the egg cow ask, "carina, what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll cook it for you when I get home. " Carina£¿ What''s the name of this TMD? Lengyuan qingqijie picked up his mobile phone and immediately checked it on the Internet. Carina, French name, dear little thing. He dropped his mobile phone on the marble slab in the outpatient Hall of the hospital. The phone hit the ground with a loud bang and fell apart. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart and squatted down dejectedly. Everyone around him was looking at the man who was so sad and well-dressed. But soon, people dispersed. In the hospital, the daily life and death, joys and sorrows, countless. Who cares about the sudden temper of a strange man? "Yuanqing, what are you doing here?" Cold mother finished all the inspection, also did not see cold Yuanqing come over, is with xiayun double nagging complaints. As soon as I came out, I saw Leng Yuanqing standing at the door indifferently. Cold mother wants to come forward, but sharp eyed Xia yunshuang still sees something wrong, but she can''t hold cold mother''s hand, people are mother and son, it''s nothing. But I didn''t expect that Leng''s mother wanted to pat him on the shoulder, so she was waved away by Leng Yuanqing. Leng''s strength was so strong that Leng''s mother just stood on the top step. As a result, she didn''t stand firmly and fell down. Xia yunshuang covers his mouth and takes a breath of cold air. When Leng Yuanqing reacts, Leng''s mother has fallen to the ground and wails instantly. "Auntie, are you all right, Auntie?" Summer cloud double quickly ran past, want to help cold mother, but cold mother called heart crack lung. Lengyuan cold face, called the doctor and nurse. I didn''t expect that Tan yunshuang came out with a stretcher. "Ah, Dashuang, it''s you." "Xiao Shuang, it''s you. Why are you here? " Tan yunshuang replied: "Oh, the emergency room is short of manpower. It''s a coincidence that our head nurse sent me to support you. Who is this?" Tan yunshuang looks at Leng mu. Xia yunshuang immediately said: "Oh, this is my aunt. I fell just now. Please send it in." "OK, don''t worry. I''ll see first." Tan yunshuang squats down and presses lengmu''s ankle, and then hears lengmu''s cry of killing pigs. "No, I''m afraid there''s a comminuted fracture. Come on, be careful and send it in for filming." Tan yunshuang and other nurses work together to send lengmu in. Xia yunshuang ran two steps to see lengyuanqing still standing in the same place, gas suddenly don''t play a place: "Hey, how does she say it''s your mother, why do you so hard ah, and, also Leng do what, didn''t hear the nurse say it might be comminuted fracture ah, hurry in." "Do you know the nurse?" Xia yunshuang neck a ang: "yes, what''s the matter." "She is Tan Yunping''s sister." "Ah, how do you know?" Xia yunshuang was dumb for a moment. Yes, she forgot that Leng Yuanqing knew Tan Yunping. In fact, the world is so small. Leng Yuanqing nodded, took out a black card from her purse and put it on her hand: "I''ll go first, and I''ll give it to you." He left the hospital without looking back. "Hey, hello." Xia yunshuang in the back of a punch and kick, "who ah, in the end is not biological ah." Leng Yuanqing drove away. She had no choice but to run inside quickly. Not surprisingly, she was hit by Tan yunshuang. Leng Mu had a comminuted ankle fracture because her joints were always very fragile when she was old. Leng''s mother had an emergency operation and was still in a coma when she was pushed out of the ward. Xia yunshuang can finally sit down and have a rest. Talk about cloud double help cold mother hung needle, and see Xia cloud double look haggard, asked: "big double, what''s the matter, who is she, look at you nervous." "Ha ha, do you believe it? This is my future mother-in-law." "What?" Talk about cloud double needle a slant, almost poke oneself. Xia Yun double tight way: "ah, you are careful." "Oh my God, it can''t be true." Tan yunshuang hangs the needle well, and then turns to look at her. "Come on, let''s go outside and talk about it. It''s boring." Xia yunshuang sits on the roof railing, his feet dangling in the air, and there are no protective measures behind him. It''s shocking to see Tan yunshuang. After several attempts to persuade her to come down, Xia yunshuang says, "it''s OK, I won''t fall down." Here is the top floor of the hospital, the wind is still strong, the top of the sun is also some dazzling, blowing Tan yunshuang''s nurse clothes close to his body, hair is also dancing in the air, but Xia yunshuang does not care about the smile: "rest assured, I still cherish my life, will not let myself die young.""Even so, it''s too dangerous. Come down quickly." Xia yunshuang sighed, but still jumped down. They sat on the ground, facing the sky in the mirror. Xia yunshuang raised his head, put his hand on his face, and looked at the sky through her fingers. She said, "Xiao Shuang, do you know? It''s the first time I''ve grown up that I feel really useless. It turns out that I''m so small that I can''t do many things. " "Don''t say that. We are all the same. As long as you work hard, everything will be fine." Xia yunshuang shook his head: "no more." "How can it be? You haven''t tried. How can you know?" Xia yunshuang looked at her and continued to talk about yunshuang: "you don''t know whether it''s failure or success until you do it, but if you don''t do it, you don''t even have half the chance of success, do you?" *** Li Aimin finally went back to school. Su Nuan had lunch with her at noon. Li Aimin looked depressed. "Emin, I heard your mother is here?" Su Nuan asked. Li Aimin nodded, put down his chopsticks and looked at Su Nuan like asking for help: "Nuan Nuan, what do you say to do now? I''m almost bored." She didn''t sleep all night last night, and Chen Feng was sleeping next to her. She opened her eyes until dawn, thinking that the night had finally passed. How did she know that when she woke up in the morning, they were twisted together. And according to Chen Feng, she posted it herself. He even took a video and many photos. It''s all her active process "In fact, Chen Feng is not as bad as you think. AI min, in my opinion, it''s good to cook cooked rice with raw rice..." "No way!" Li Aimin firmly refused, "I don''t want to be a tragedy of a rich family. He has an uncertain mind. Maybe he is a little interested in me now, but as time goes on, he is sure to show his true colors. It''s easy to change his nature. Some things are doomed from birth. Don''t expect to change in his life." Li Aimin''s resolute attitude surprised Su Nuan. He wanted to be a lobbyist, but now he can''t say a word. Li Aimin scratched her hair. Now what she was most afraid of was getting off work. Because Li''s mother didn''t want to go anywhere, she stayed at home, which made Li Aimin crazy. Alexander was afraid to show her feet and walk on thin ice all day. Su warm see her so irritable, can only comfort her: "it''s OK, endure a endure passed, just a month." A month, long or short. It''s not his turn. He can always stand and talk without backache, but for Li Aimin, it''s torture. Li''s mother cooks all the food at the table. Li Aimin sticks his chest to his back, bites his chopsticks and sits in front of the table with his rice bowl. He just sticks his chopsticks over to eat a sweet and sour spareribs, but is waved away by Li''s chopsticks. Li''s mother is quick and ruthless. Li Aimin covers the back of her hand and breathes: "Mom, what are you doing? It hurts me so much. Am I your daughter or not? I''m hungry. Can''t I have a meal?" "I know you''re hungry. You''re waiting. Chen Feng hasn''t come back yet. The man hasn''t come home. Are you decent when you eat?" "It''s not like that." Li Aimin complained bitterly, "don''t we eat if he doesn''t come back? If he has dinner, we''ll wait until midnight? " Li''s mother glared at her: "Aimin, a wife can''t do this. A man has worked hard outside all day. When he comes home, he just wants to eat hot food? If you wait, I''ve already called him. He said he''s back. Maybe there''s a traffic jam now. If you''re hungry, you can have some rice first. " How can she swallow a white meal. Li Aimin simply put down his chopsticks and stopped talking. This is Li Mu, a woman who has been around her family for a lifetime. In her heart, her husband is heaven and her husband is earth. She will never eat first until the man comes back. Li AI min sighed. Now that his father is gone, Chen Feng has become a new day. I don''t know when he will come back. I just look at the gate. Suddenly, the gate opens. He appeared at the door as if he had a good heart. He was still carrying several bags of fruit in his hand. He apologized: "yes I''m sorry, mom, Aimin. I bought some things on the way Things, traffic jam, come back late, eat quickly Li''s mother immediately helped Chen Fengsheng eat happily: "come on, Fengfeng, you''re hungry. Sit down and eat quickly. Come on, eat quickly." Li Aimin feebly answered the voice to eat. Chen Feng said: "love What''s the matter with you, Emin? " "It''s OK. She''s just hungry. Come on, Minmin. Let''s eat." "Well, eat." Li Aimin finally moved his chopsticks. And Chen Feng is sweeping the food on the table like wind and cloud. After eating three bowls of rice at one go, Li Aimin couldn''t see it and pressed his hand: "Hey, you''ve eaten enough. Be careful of indigestion."Chen Feng gave a belch, but Li''s mother was very moved. She pushed Li Aimin''s hand away and said, "if Feng Feng likes to eat, you can let him eat more. Anyway, there are still some dishes. Come on, Feng Feng Feng will have another bowl." Chen Feng was really hungry at first, so he ate very fast. But later, his sense of fullness gradually increased. In fact, he could not eat any more. Just in the eyes of Li''s mother''s love and encouragement, he couldn''t put down the bowl, so he insisted on killing the fourth bowl of rice. Li''s mother said happily: "by the way, this is a man. A man should eat more so that he can have strength. Come on, Aimin, eat quickly." "Ha ha." Li Aimin reluctantly smiles and looks at Chen Feng sympathetically. Chapter 765 Although he stood for more than an hour after the meal, he still couldn''t finish his digestion. As soon as Chen Feng sat down, he felt uncomfortable. Li Aimin was sitting on the bed reading a book. When she saw him walking back and forth, her head ached. She said, "can you go out for a walk? Don''t wave in front of my eyes. " Chen Fenggang wanted to open his mouth, but first he let out a burp, then he shook his head and said, "no No, I can''t let your mother know I know I''m full... " Finally, there is a belch that you want to belch, but you can''t. Li Aimin shook his head: "I deserve it. I don''t have such a big stomach. Why do I have to pack so many things? If you have the ability, just stand all night. I''ll go to sleep first." Chen Feng looked at her lying down, very depressed. He also wanted to go to bed, but his stomach was so full that he could only keep walking back and forth in the room. Li Aimin didn''t sleep well last night. Today she was very sleepy. She fell asleep soon. I just don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but I feel that the bed around me has sunk down. She opens her eyes and suddenly wakes up. A hand stretched out to come over, she a turn over, result that hand impartial of put on her body. "Ah -" Li Aimin lost all sleep and screamed. Chen Feng didn''t have time to think about it. He put his hand over her mouth and warned her in a low voice: "what are you doing? What''s your name in the middle of the night? You''re not afraid to wake up your mother." Li Aimin Wuwu struggled a few times, and Chen Feng released her only after she was sure that she would not call again. But as soon as he let go, Li AI min bit him hard, and he almost cried out, and finally stifled it. Li Aimin felt relieved, but she heard Chen Feng''s breathing. She turned on the bedside lamp angrily, only to find that Chen Feng''s face was white and sweating, and his face was very white. Suddenly, she was at a loss: "Hey, I just bit you, do you feel so painful? Are you still a man? " Chen Feng weakly waved his hand: "love Emin, I have a stomachache. I just want to call I want you to help me with the stomach medicine "A stomachache?" Li Aimin quickly responded, "Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier? It must be that you ate too much dinner and really had indigestion. Where is the stomach medicine? I''ll get it." "I don''t know, but there''s a medicine box in the drawer under the TV. Go and have a look See if there is. " Afraid of waking up Li''s mother, Li Aimin had to tiptoe to the living room, take the medicine box and quickly slip back to the room. But looked for again, are some first-aid drugs, no stomach medicine. Chen Feng''s clothes were all wet with sweat. He pressed his stomach and looked really uncomfortable. Li Aimin looked at the sky outside, took the clothes and said, "you wait, I''ll buy you medicine." "Ah, count Forget it, it''s too late It''s not safe. It''s OK. I''ll bear it It''s gone. " "No way." Li Aimin shook his head. "It''s not the way for you to feel so painful. You wait for me, soon. " Li Aimin shook off his hand and ran out quietly. Originally, there was a drugstore in the community, which was not open 24 hours a day. This point has been closed. In the middle of the night, Li Aimin wrapped up her clothes and finally stopped a taxi at the intersection. After a long walk, she found a 24-hour drugstore. It''s almost an hour and a half since she got home. Chen Feng fell asleep on the bed. But hand or stomach, frown can kill mosquitoes. Li Aimin went to pour a glass of water, and he woke up. She took the water to his mouth, raised his body and said, "come on, drink the water." But Chen Feng held her hand: "how can your hand It''s so cold. " "Nothing." Li Aimin took out his hand, "you take the medicine first." Chen Feng frowns and swallows the medicine. Li Aimin asks him how he feels. He nodded: "it''s not as painful as it was just now. I said don''t go out." "It''s OK." As a result, Li AI min just breathed a sigh of relief, but he sneezed. In a daze, Chen Feng immediately pulled the quilt over her body: "you didn''t It''s OK. Come on. Don''t catch a cold He warmed her with his own hands. Li Aimin didn''t feel that he was shaking uncontrollably after hiding in the quilt. I don''t know if she left her coat in the taxi. It''s very cold now. Although he had wrapped himself in a quilt, he was still shaking violently. Chen Feng blames himself and holds Li Aimin in his arms. Li Aimin wants to push him away, but his body is so warm that she unconsciously wants to get close to him and have more. Chen Feng makes great efforts and she can''t get away from him. Chen Feng pats her on the back: "good Don''t Don''t struggle, go to sleep, tomorrow morning will be good All right This evening, it''s really frustrating. Li Aimin is really tired. Her eyelids are too heavy to open, and his temperature has successfully warmed her. She finds a comfortable sleeping position and is no longer willing to move.The early morning sun filled the bed. Li Aimin and Chen Feng are like a perfect Taiji, embracing in the middle of the bed. Although Li Aimin was very tired, she felt that there was a pair of eyes beside the bed looking at her, which made her feel confused. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Li''s mother standing by the bed with a spatula in her apron. She was so scared that she couldn''t help herself: "ah -" she felt her throat hurt again He was very tired, dry and weak, and his voice was rough and hard to hear. Chen Feng also woke up and saw Li''s mother. His first reaction was to cover himself with a quilt. He let out a sigh, but he still couldn''t respond. I had a stomachache all night. I had a hard time sleeping for a while. At this time, I still had a terrible headache. "Ma, what do you want to do? Why are you here? Cough, cough." Li Aimin said with difficulty. Li''s mother laughed awkwardly, and looked at them innocently: "how can I blame you? I want to wake you up, but as a result, you sleep so deeply that I didn''t respond to you. Who knows that as soon as the door opens, I want to come in and call you..." Li AI min stroked her forehead. She was in such a hurry yesterday that she forgot to lock the door. And now, she and Chen Feng twist Mahua lying under a quilt, is more eloquent. But looking at Li Mu, she was very satisfied. Mother Li nodded to them and said, "well, don''t be shy. I''m your mother. I''m afraid of anything. Get up quickly. I must have been too tired last night. I''ll buy some kidney for Fengfeng in the evening. Get up and have breakfast." Li Aimin bared his teeth and his face turned red. Chen Feng looked at her face and laughed twice. At the same time, he reached out to touch her forehead. Li Aimin urgently avoided: "what are you doing?" "Don''t move." Chen Feng pressed her head, it doesn''t matter, a touch scared a big jump, "you have a fever!" "Do you have one?" Li Aimin just felt dizzy and had some tinnitus. Just now, she didn''t care that she was agitated by Li Muyi. Now she feels that her throat hurts so much that she can''t speak. She has no strength on her body and it''s difficult to get out of bed. Chen Feng said: "I must have caught a cold when I went out last night. I can''t. don''t go to work today. I''ll ask you for leave." "No way." Li AI min waved his hand, "today''s school is going to test, I have to go." "But you have a fever." Chen Fengjian never agreed. He found a thermometer and put it in her mouth. It measured more than 38 degrees. Li Aimin''s whole body is soft. When Li''s mother sees that they haven''t gone out for such a long time and come in again, she looks at Li Aimin''s appearance and immediately becomes anxious: "Feng Feng, what''s the matter? Why does Aimin have such a high fever?" "Mom, I''m ok. Maybe I didn''t cover the quilt last night." Li Aimin slightly shook his head at Chen Feng, indicating that he would not say what happened last night. Chen Feng dressed quickly and helped Li Aimin take out his clothes: "come on, get up, I''ll take you to the doctor Hospitals. " "Ah, yes, to the hospital." Li said, "I''ll go too." Li Aimin couldn''t resist Li''s mother and Chen Feng completely and was forced to go to the hospital. In the middle of driving, Chen Feng''s stomach began to twitch. His face turned pale and he stepped on the brake. However, he didn''t say anything. He continued to drive hard and kept busy until Li Aimin had a skin test and put on a drip. Then he went to the side to have a rest. Li Aimin looked at his face and asked, "do you have a stomachache again?" Chen Feng didn''t speak. Li Aimin said, "Mom, help us buy some breakfast. Chen Feng has a bad stomach. He has to eat something." "Why didn''t you say it earlier? There''s so much food at home. Hey, wait. I''ll go now." "No Chen Feng stopped her, "Mom, you''re here with Just accompany Emin. I''ll go. What would you like to eat? " "We''re free. You can buy whatever you like." Chen Feng nodded and walked towards the hospital canteen. Chen Feng just walked with his head down by stomach. As a result, he bumped into someone at the gate of the canteen. Xia Yun took the hot soybean milk she had just beaten in her hands, and finally spilled it. She wanted to cry because of the pain, and her tone was not good: "Hey, do you have long eyes, don''t you look at the road when you walk?" Chen Feng apologized: "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry. It''s no use." Xia Yun double shake hands, a look up to see is Chen Feng, then some surprised, "how is you." She saw Chen Feng drinking with Leng Yuanqing. Chen Feng didn''t recognize Xia yunshuang for a moment. Xia yunshuang himself said: "I am Xia yunshuang." Chen Feng was not in the mood to greet her: "sorry, I''ll buy another I''ll buy you one. " "Forget it," said Xia yunshuang. "You look very pale. Are you ok?" "It''s OK. I have a stomachache." "Then you have breakfast quickly." There are many people queuing up to buy breakfast in the hospital. Seeing that Chen Feng is so upset, Xia Yun simply hands him the breakfast he has already bought. "Anyway, I have to buy the soybean milk after it turns over. You can eat it first. At least you can also pad your stomach."Looking at the long dragon in front of him, Chen Feng said thank you, and then queued up for breakfast. Later he insisted on paying, and even Xia yunshuang''s share was paid. Xia yunshuang said, "that''s very interesting." Chen Feng waved his hand: "I spilled your beans Soybean milk, and eat your breakfast, this is Yes, by the way, how are you in the hospital, who Who''s in the hospital? " "It''s aunt Leng." "Aunt Leng lives Are you in hospital? " The floor of the orthopedics and traumatology department where Mrs. Leng lives just arrived. Xia Yun nodded. Chen Feng should have gone to have a look, but finally he said, "don''t say goodbye I''ve seen it. I don''t know "Why." Xia yunshuang looks at him puzzled. Chapter 766 Chen Feng pushed her out: "don''t say That''s it. Thank you The elevator door closed again. Although Xia yunshuang didn''t understand why, he nodded to him. Chen Feng was relieved, but he was worried. Li Aimin is still infusion, Li mother said: "Feng Feng, why did you go so long, nothing happened." Chen Feng shook his head: "no, I''m just hungry. I''ll eat in the canteen first Have some, Ma. This is yours. This is Emin''s "Li Aimin said:" Mom, I''m not hungry. You can eat first. I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep first. " Mother Li said, "sleep, sleep." Li Aimin didn''t sleep for long. In fact, she wasn''t completely asleep. She was just half asleep and half awake. After breakfast, Li''s mother said to Chen Feng, "Feng Feng, go to work. I''ll see Aimin here." "Well How can it work? I''m not sure. I''d better watch it here. " Chen Feng shook his head, unwilling to leave. Li''s mother was more or less pleased: "but your work..." "No It''s OK. I''ve already called. I won''t go today. It doesn''t matter. " Li Mu no longer said anything, opened the folding bed in the room and said: "Feng Feng, then you should lie down and have a rest. I''ll go to the vegetable market to buy some dishes first, and then I''ll go home and make some delicious food for you. I''ll send it to you at noon." "OK, the driver is at the door. You can take a ride. I''ve already handed it in I told you "Ah." At the moment, Li''s mother is satisfied with Chen Feng both inside and outside. She thinks so considerate and thoughtful. What else can she find to be picky about? So when she goes out, she puts her hands together and mutters to herself, "don''t worry, old man. We Aimin have found a good man. We have found a good man. Don''t worry." And Chen Feng in the ward is staring at Li Aimin with a red face. Because of the poor breathing of her nose, Li Aimin snored slightly. He couldn''t help but hold her nose. Seeing her wriggling uncomfortably, he quickly released it. But that way, it pleased him and made him laugh very happily. He even couldn''t help leaning down and kissing her on her dehydrated lips, then picking up a cotton swab to wet her lips. The black Mercedes Benz parked at the emergency gate of the hospital, blocking the ambulance coming in behind. The security guard on duty at the door immediately drove forward, but the driver from the Mercedes Benz blocked the security guard''s body: "do you know who is sitting on the car?" The body of the security guard could not go forward, but still replied: "no matter who it is, life is at stake. It''s just the next car. Hurry up and don''t block the traffic behind." The driver was about to say something. The people in the back seat of the car had already come down by themselves. The luxurious and noble dress accorded with Chen''s mother''s usual style. She was carrying a famous bag and said to the driver, "old horse, you wait beside me first. You can come back to pick me up when I come down." "Yes, ma''am." The old horse released the guard''s hand, quickly got into the car and drove away. As the ambulance behind opened, Chen''s mother laughed scornfully, straightened her meticulous hair and clothes, and walked into the emergency door. The emergency room is connected to the inpatient department, but it has to go through a long corridor. Chen''s mother''s noble manner caused a high rate of return, but she was used to it and didn''t think she was going on. During that time, I called the Dean again. When she got to the elevator, the Dean was already waiting there. "Mrs. Chen." The dean in his early fifties was a little thin but gentle man. He went forward to shake Chen''s mother''s hand, and then politely said, "why didn''t you inform me in advance when you are here? Come here, please. There are too many people over there. Let''s go to our special channel. Who are you in hospital?" "Dean Zhang, you''re very kind. I''ve been a good sister of mine for many years. I''ve been out of town all this time. I just received the phone call yesterday and came back today. I didn''t have time to inform you." "Yes." President Zhang asked, "who is it?" "Well, the one president Zhang should know is Mrs. Leng''s wife, Zhang Yue." After hearing this, president Zhang was really surprised: "is Mrs. Chen''s good sister Mrs. Leng?" "It''s not." Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "surely president Zhang will give her the best care." "That''s nature. That''s nature. Come on, this way, please. There are VIP wards above. This way, please." Chen''s mother smiles. President Zhang personally leads her to Leng''s ward. Chen''s mother waved her hand and said, "well, Dean Zhang, thank you. I''d like to trouble you to go in person, but I can go in myself." "Well, I''ll go back first. If you need anything, just call me." Zhang promised. "It''s natural." After two steps, president Zhang suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Mrs. Chen, are you not feeling well in our hospital?""What did you say?" Chen''s mother suddenly became nervous, "do you say Chen Feng is also in the hospital?" "No, no, No Dean Zhang shook his head in a hurry. "I just saw a man who looked a little like the young master when I drove in to work in the morning. I must have read it wrong. I read it wrong." If Chen''s mother thinks about it, she stands there and Zhang excuse to leave. Then she immediately takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Chen Feng. Chen Feng is ready to go to bed. As soon as the phone rings, he immediately stands up with his mobile phone in his hand. He answers the phone only after he is sure that he didn''t wake up Li Aimin. As soon as he hears that it''s Chen''s mother''s voice, he feels a thump in his heart and runs to the outside of the ward: "Hello, mom. So early, what do you have What''s the matter? " He yawned deliberately, looking sleepy. Chen''s mother felt relieved at the moment, but she still asked, "son, where are you now?" "Where? Sleeping, of course Sleep. What time is it? Are you tired of it Are you upset... " "Well," Chen''s mother immediately raised the white flag, "it''s OK. My mother just missed you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you good?" "I''m not three Three year old. It''s so noisy. Hang up Hang up. " Chen Feng immediately ended the call. Chen''s mother also breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Feng is really the master who can''t sleep until the day is up. She smiles and pushes open Leng''s ward door. Xia yunshuang naturally found an excuse to slip out. Listening to Chen''s mother and Leng''s mother talk, she will be tired to death. Both of them are from the same noble background. Their ways of looking at problems and dealing with others are exactly the same. If they speak well, they are like-minded. If they don''t speak well, they are just like birds of a feather. Xia yunshuang had nothing to do, so he walked back and forth on the safety stairs. Pass the time and exercise. However, as far as she was concerned, she went up two floors and walked along the wards one by one. As expected, she found the rooms of Chen Feng and Li Aimin. She wants to raise her hand and knock on the door happily. As a result, Chen Feng shakes his head immediately when he sees her, and then quietly opens the door of the sick room. Xia Yun double vomit tongue: "I am not disturbing you." "No, No." Chen Feng said, "Why are you here?" "Oh, a friend of Uncle Leng''s is here. I''ll come and have a look if I have nothing to do. It won''t hinder you." Chen Feng still shook his head: "she fell asleep." "What happened to her?" "Cold." Chen Feng said. Xia yunshuang nodded: "now is the season, the most likely to catch a cold, you should also pay attention to your body." "Well." "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." She turned and walked toward the safety stairs. Chen Feng said, "the elevator is there Over there. " Xia Yun double toward him smile: "I take the stairs, exercise." Just after seeing off Xia yunshuang, Chen Feng receives a call from the inpatient department. Now he can pay the hospitalization fee. He has already gone to work. Without delay, he took his wallet and went to the payment window on the second floor. Chen''s mother was going to take the special elevator for the president, but the left and right elevators didn''t come up. It happened that other elevators arrived, and she didn''t see many people, so she went in. Chen Feng is answering the phone in the corner, but he doesn''t pay attention to the people coming in. He just subconsciously goes inside again. He deliberately lowered his voice, but still attracted the attention of his mother. When Chen Feng felt someone around him looking up, his mother had changed her face and glared at him. Chen Feng was also startled: "Mom?" Chen motherboard scolded: "don''t call me. I''m not your mother. How did you tell me? Sleep? Do you sleep in a hospital? " She realized that the Dean was not wrong at all. That person was Chen Feng. Chen Feng immediately ended the call, put his arms around his mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, I''m jumping from your stomach You''re willing not to recognize me? " When the elevator safely went down to the first floor, Chen Feng was still smiling. Lao Ma''s car came up quickly. Chen''s mother continued: "you haven''t answered my question. What are you doing in the hospital?" "I come to see Uncle Leng." Chen Feng''s quick reply. Chen''s mother didn''t believe it: "I just came out of your aunt Leng''s ward, and I didn''t hear your aunt Leng say that you went to see her. Do you really think I''m so easy to cheat?" Chen Feng cried out: "really That''s true. I was going to the door, but I got to the door. As a result, one phone after another Endless I picked it up at the safety stairs. Didn''t I have an emergency later? I want to watch it next time... " Chen''s mother was still suspicious, but Chen Feng immediately pushed her into the car, and told the old horse to drive quickly. Chen''s mother said, "ah, how about you, get on the bus." "I..." Just at this time, Lao Wang''s car came. Li''s mother saw Chen Feng talking with a woman from a long distance, so she asked Lao Wang to drive faster. Now when the car arrived, Lao Wang immediately said, "Oh, it''s our wife.""What? It''s my mother-in-law. Oh, Lao Wang, come on, let''s go up and say hello. " Li said excitedly. Lao Wang is just a driver. Of course, he is obedient. As a result, as soon as Lao Ma''s car started, Lao Wang honked his horn in the back. When Lao Ma looked in the rearview mirror, he said to his mother, "madam, it''s the young master''s driver." Chen''s mother looked back, saw the waving arm from the back seat, and told the old horse to stop. As soon as Chen Feng saw Li Mu''s posture and Lao Ma''s stalled car, he immediately wanted to be killed in the middle of the two cars. Chapter 767 Lao Wang stopped at the back of the car. Li''s mother immediately got out of the car with a smile and ran up. Chen''s mother also got out of the car. Before she could stand still, she was warmly held by Li''s mother: "Oh, dear mother-in-law, how are you! It''s not easy to see you at last." Chen''s mother took out her hands in disgust, and the contempt in her eyes stood out. She was very disgusted and arrogant, and said: "where are the countrymen? Don''t recognize the relatives. My son is still single, where are the parents." "What? You''re not your own mother? Feng Feng, what''s going on? " Chen Feng is the first two. When Chen''s mother heard Li''s affectionate call Chen Feng, she immediately felt something was wrong: "Feng Feng, what''s going on? Do you really know this country woman? " "Well, who do you call a country woman?" Knowing that she had made a mistake, mother Li was not polite. "Oh, mom, say less, say less." Chen Feng was quick spoken and called his mother to Li. Chen''s mother was not happy when she heard that. She picked up the bag and said to Chen Feng: "son of a bitch, who''s your name? I''m your mother. You can open your eyes to see clearly for me. You can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense." Li''s mother was also angry. She directly stood in front of Chen Feng and scolded him back: "who are you? Do you yell at my son-in-law here?" "You..." Chen''s mother has always been a person who speaks and does things. When she spoke so loudly, she was robbed by Li''s mother. She could only gnash her teeth and answer, "I''m Chen Feng''s mother! He''s the seed that comes out of my stomach. Who do you think I am "Ah --" Li''s mother looked at Chen Feng as if she were looking for proof. "Feng Feng, is what she said true? But she''s not her own mother... " Seeing the scene out of control, Chen Feng immediately raised his hand to surrender: "OK All right, don''t make any noise. Mom, you go back first. I''ll go back later I''ll explain it to you again. " Chen Feng shoved his mother into the car and told the old horse not to stop until he got home. Chen''s mother got angry and wanted to get out of the car, but Chen Feng said to Ma, "if you still want to pick up Go on, just keep talking and try! " Although the old horse''s car left, Li''s mother was still very angry: "Feng Feng, what''s going on?" "No It''s OK, mom. Let''s go up first and say love as we walk It''s time for Emin to wake up. " Chen Feng had a hard time stabilizing Li''s mother, but he knew that his trouble had just begun. Once Chen''s mother knew about it, she would never give up. I''m afraid that he could not hide the fact that he was in a golden house. The most troublesome thing was Li''s side. What should he do to stop Li''s suspicions. God, Chen Feng thinks his brain is not enough. So he took the opportunity to go to the bathroom and called Dong Anyang for help. After hearing this, Dong Anyang had only four words: "heaven will kill you." If heaven wants to kill you, you can only pray for your own happiness. The king of hell wants you to die in the third shift, and will never leave you to the fifth shift! Chen Feng wailed: "watch Cousin, my cousin You have to help me this time. I really don''t know what to do. " Dong Anyang is also infinite sympathy: "what else can we do? Break each one. First stabilize Aimin''s mother. In this way, I''ll go to the hospital with Su Nuan later and explain to her. You go home immediately. If your mother wants to make trouble, I''m afraid no one can fight." Dong Anyang is also worried about Chen''s mother. As soon as Chen Feng heard this, he immediately felt reasonable: "OK, watch Cousin, I''ll go back right now, and I''ll leave the rest to you Thank you... " Su Nuan sat beside Dong Anyang with a worried face: "are you sure this is really OK?" Dong Anyang calmly drove the car, as if to turn a deaf ear to her words, Su Nuan was impetuous: "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" Dong Anyang sighed and said to Su Nuan, "well, wife, don''t worry. When you get to the hospital, she can''t eat Li Aimin." He couldn''t help laughing, but Su Nuan still shook his head worried, "it''s not impossible, and you don''t know Aimin''s temper, just in case..." "Don''t worry. Anyway, Chen Feng is there. He won''t let this happen." "It''s hard to say." Su Nuan''s worry is not unreasonable, but it has come to this point. Dong Anyang has to rush to the hospital as soon as possible. But in the ward at this time, as Su Nuan thought, the scene was out of control. Li''s mother angrily asks Chen Feng what''s going on. Chen Feng lowers his voice, but it doesn''t help. Li Aimin still wakes up. She struggled to sit up, Chen Feng quickly took a pillow pad in her back, she looked at them with some headache: "Mom, what are you doing, what are you arguing about?" Li''s mother angrily pointed to Li Aimin''s head: "Aimin, why do you want to hide such a big thing from me? Ah, you said that if I didn''t break it today, when would you cheat me?" Li Aimin is still a monk of two Zhang''s, but Chen Feng is trying to wink at her. While she is still understanding, Chen''s mother has already got a jar of it. Among them: "OK, you two don''t want to make a fool of me. Li Aimin, I tell you, I just saw your mother-in-law''s arrogance. Oh, No, They don''t recognize you as a daughter-in-law at all. Li Aimin, you say, what''s the matter with you? And you, Chen Feng, what are you going to do? Rebellion? "Li Aimin finally knew that it had come to light. Although she had expected this day for a long time, she didn''t expect that she would come so soon. Besides, she was very angry when she saw Li''s mother. She had to comfort her with good words: "Mom, can you listen to our explanation? I never wanted to cheat you, but you saw the situation at that time, right? What can I do? What can I do? Do you think I''d like to, forget it, you know, save me so hard, cough, cough -- "Li Aimin coughed violently, shaking the needle back to blood. "You..." Mother Li was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Chen Feng quickly comforted her: "Mom, don''t Don''t be angry. Sit down and have a glass of water first. Come on, drink water first, drink water... " When Dong Anyang and Su Nuan arrived, the ward was divided into two parts. Chen''s mother was angry at the door of the ward and kept wiping her tears. Li Aimin was looking out of the window. Her eyes were red, as if she had just cried. Chen Feng was standing between them. She was at a loss and didn''t know which one to persuade Well, seeing Su Nuan and them coming, I felt relieved like a Savior: "my watch Cousin and sister-in-law, you are here. Come on, help me to have a look... " Su Nuan quickly went to Li Aimin''s side, and drew a paper towel for her: "Aimin, OK, don''t cry, and auntie, come on, wipe your tears first, what''s the matter, let''s sit down and say it? Auntie, do you say, come on, don''t cry, how hurt your body. AI Jia Da lie " Su Nuan wiped Li AI min and then went to help Li Mu. She was so busy that she managed to stabilize them. Li Mu took Su Nuan''s hand and said," Nuan Nuan, you say, what daughter I''ve given birth to, she always knows how to cheat me all day. She even keeps such things from me. I''m really angry. If it''s not for today I ran into Tian. I don''t know when she tried to cheat me... " The four words "entrapment and abduction" immediately stimulated Li Aimin. Her tears fell down and she counterattacked: "I''m not afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t say it. What entrapment and abduction said is so ugly, you think I''d like to, ah --" Li Aimin angrily lifted the quilt and was ready to get out of bed. Chen Feng quickly grabbed her: "love What are you doing, Emin "What are you doing? What do you say? It''s not all your fault. I''m going to leave the hospital. Who is willing to stay in this ghost place? Anyway, I don''t want to stay. I''m leaving." Li Aimin was weak. As soon as she got out of bed, she felt dizzy and panting. She faltered and almost fell down. Fortunately, Chen Feng held her in time. Li''s mother was angry, but she stood up worried and wanted to say something, but finally she said angrily, "forget it, it''s all my fault, so I shouldn''t come here. It''s up to you. I can''t manage it if my wings are hard. I''ll go, I''ll go back, and I won''t hinder you any more." She picked up the thermos bucket on one side and left in a huff. Li Aimin was even more angry. She almost fainted when she turned her eyes. Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Nuan immediately said, "Chen Feng, take good care of Aimin. I''ll go after my aunt first. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her. Let''s go first." "Well, you go to Go ahead. " After Li Mu left, the ward gradually quieted down. Chen Feng also holds Li Aimin. Li Aimin wriggles and says: "let me go!" "You have to answer Promise not to Not angry... " Before Chen Feng finished, he was interrupted by Li Aimin: "who do you think you are? Why do you care about me? Let me go!" She was ashamed and annoyed. Chen Feng''s hand was right in front of her. Originally, he didn''t notice the difference. Li Aimin was almost angry. He raised his foot and stepped on his instep. Chen Feng immediately let go of her, but Li Aimin turned around and glared at him. Of course, it was not because of shyness, but because of anger! She pointed to Chen Feng''s nose and scolded: "Chen Feng, you bastard, get out of my ward immediately. You''d better not let me see you again, or I''ll fight with you!" She yelled at the top of her voice, clearly exhausted all her strength, but the voice she yelled out was old and hoarse, with no deterrent force at all. Finally, she was so breathless that she could only cover her neck and gasp desperately. Her curses are not painful to Chen Feng at all. Just now, he was full of desire. Now, he should bear all kinds of curses. He didn''t complain at all. He just looked at her painfully: "Aimin, it''s hard I''m sorry, right? Come on, drink some water quickly, and then I can catch my breath Then scold, come on, drink some water He put the water cup to Li Aimin''s mouth. Li Aimin glared at him angrily, but he couldn''t resist his discomfort. He drank the water with the quilt in his arms. Chen Feng helped her to be happy: "much better." After Li Aimin eased over, she felt more and more tired, especially her brain seemed to explode. Instead of looking at Chen Feng, she closed her eyes and left him with a beautiful back of her head: "Chen Feng, I''m tired. There''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back and don''t worry about me.""This How can this work? It''s OK. I''m ok. You can sleep in peace. I''m here I''m not going to leave you here. " He pulled the chair and sat down beside her. Li AI min sighed deeply: "you go back to see your mother first. She''s probably very angry. If you don''t go back again, I''m afraid things won''t be so easy to solve." Up to now, Chen Feng replied: "it''s too late to go back now. Have a good rest." Chapter 768 He put his hand on her shoulder, but Li Aimin''s anger didn''t subside. He pushed his hand away, and Chen Feng wanted to get up. However, looking at her face, he sat back on the chair honestly, and the room fell into silence again. Li''s mother, who came home with Su Nuan, was always choking. Su Nuan poured a cup of tea for her and heard her say, "Nuan Nuan, do you think this AI min is a heartless thing? I raised her so much, but she paid me back in this way." "Auntie, you really misunderstood Aimin. In fact, Chen Feng really liked her. But when they got married, they had to, because Zhou Yonglin was wrong first. Aimin didn''t want to lose face. This is the worst way. You have to understand her." "Then she can tell me directly. Can she cheat me?" Li''s mother still reproached her. Su Nuan said that she was thirsty and finally had to say, "but if she tells you the truth, auntie, what do you think you will do? Are you worried about it? She just doesn''t want you to worry about it. That''s why she makes such a bad decision, right?" "But..." "Well, auntie, don''t be, you should be tired too. You haven''t had lunch yet. Warm up, go and cook." Dong Anyang gives Su Nuan a wink. Su Nuan finally gets away. He looks at Dong Anyang gratefully and says to Li Mu, "Auntie, you can sit and drink tea first. You can eat soon." Su Nuan hides in the kitchen, leaving Dong Anyang to take care of the aftermath. I don''t know what method Dong Anyang used. When Su Nuan came out, Li''s mother was already smiling. She took ginseng tea and said it frankly. She praised Su Nuan''s ingenuity and cooking ability. She was really virtuous. Su Nuan was flattered by the praise. He laughed twice and turned away the topic: "aunt, come on, sit down and have dinner." "OK, OK, ah, if our family is half as sensible as you, I don''t have to worry about it. Forget it, let''s eat and eat without talking about her." "Well, eat, eat." After dinner, Li''s mother left happily. Su Nuan was relieved and asked, "Hey, what did you say to her? Why is she so happy all of a sudden?" "Want to know?" Dong Anyang deliberately sold the pass. Su warm hammer him: "you pour is quick to say." "In fact, it''s nothing," Dong Anyang took Su Nuan''s hand and gave him a kiss. "I mean, Chen Feng is sincere to her. His children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let her be relieved." "That''s it?" Dong Anyang nodded: "in this way, you can rest assured." Su Nuan still shook his head: "it''s hard to say." Chen Feng stayed in the hospital very late to go back, or was forced away by Li Aimin. He deliberately lightened his steps and wanted to go upstairs directly. As a result, when he just came to the stairway, the light in the living room was suddenly on. He was so scared that he almost stepped on the stairway. "Come back so late." Behind him came a woman''s voice. Chen Feng felt numb at the back of his head, but he turned around with a smile: "Mom, this It''s so late. How can you Why don''t you sleep? " "Hum." Chen''s mother looked at him with a sneer, "you know it''s very late, so why did you come back so late?" "Yes Something happened. I went out to dinner with some friends. " He yawned at the right time. "Well, mom, I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first." As soon as he took two steps, he heard Chen''s mother drinking coldly behind her: "Chen Feng, stop for me!" She suddenly put the ashtray on the tea table on the ground, and the expensive crystal ashtray broke up in an instant, which shows how angry mother Chen is! Chen Feng turned his back to her and said, "you unfilial son, when are you going to cheat us? Are your wings hard? Do you still care about me and your father? How dare you make your own opinion about such a big thing? Anyang is the same. I''ll tell you, Chen Feng, we won''t admit it. You can break the relationship with her as soon as possible. I won''t agree with you if you die! " Chen''s mother put her arms around her chest and turned around. It was obvious. Chen Feng was angry: "Mom, can you let me make my own decisions about my business? From small to large, what are you I''m in charge of everything. I''m not free at all No, you''ve gone too far! " "What did you say? How can you say we''re going too far? " Chen''s mother''s lungs are about to explode, "you should say that for such a woman, is your mother? Chen Feng, I tell you, you either immediately split up with Li Aimin and never see her again, or you don''t recognize your parents, we don''t have a son like you!" "Ma -" Chen Feng cried wrongly, "you are forcing Make me... " "Yes, I forced you. You can do it yourself." Mother Chen opened her throat and called into the room, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, clean up the living room for me." "Yes, ma''am." Chen''s mother went upstairs on her own, leaving Chen Feng alone in the living room to sulk. At last, she flipped the coffee table in anger, frightening Xiao Chen who was just about to sweep the floor.Chen Feng felt that he couldn''t stay here any longer, so he turned to pick up the car key and left. Lin qinzheng is about to go to bed, but she receives a call from Xia Rongguang. She frowned and said, "I don''t know what you asked me to check, but I''ll step up." Xia Rongguang laughed twice: "Qin Zheng, it''s not urgent. Do you have time now? Come out and have a drink. " "I''m sorry," said Lin qinzheng, "I''ve gone to sleep. I''ll hang up first." "Ah, Qin Zheng..." Lin qinzheng''s mobile phone beeps again. As soon as she looks at the number, she says to Xia Rongguang, "I''m sorry, I''ve dialed. I''ll hang up first." It''s from Tan Yunping. He is about to give up, but the phone is still connected, he was encouraged: "so late, still on the phone." Lin Qin Zheng said, "what''s the matter?" "No Tan Yunping finally convinced himself and tried to start all over again, "I just want to ask you if you have time tomorrow night? My friend gave me two tickets for the play to ask if you have time "You can look for yunshuang." Tan Yunping was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "forget it. I''ll hang up. Good night." "Ah," Lin qinzheng stopped him, "why, is that angry?" "No Tan Yunping said, "since you don''t have time, I won''t disturb you." "I''m just curious. Why don''t you go with yunshuang?" "Do you think this question needs to be asked?" Tan Yunping''s rhetorical question made Lin qinzheng fall into a short silence. At last, she sighed and said, "OK, what time is it?" Tan Yunping also some turn not to bend, silly asked: "what time?" "Your drama, forget it. I''ll go to the Institute to see you after work tomorrow. Let''s have dinner together." Tan Yunping excited some incoherent: "Oh, good, or I invite you." "It doesn''t matter. If you invite me to watch the play, I''ll invite you to dinner. That''s a deal. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Until the phone hung up, Tan Yunping still had some clouds to cover him, until he pinched his thigh, which was very painful. Then he was convinced that it was true, and he suddenly yelled three times - as a result, his neighbor roared. But it didn''t stop him. The lights are on. Lin qinzheng wore a long knitted skirt with a loose black shawl on the outside, a large satchel on her back, hair down and light makeup. Tan Yunping came far away and stood across the road. He didn''t dare to come near. Lin qinzheng looks at him under the street lamp. She put her hair in front of her ears, then picked up her cell phone and put it to her ear. Tan Yunping''s mobile phone rings, and he answers it in amazement. Lin qinzheng''s laughter came over. He could even see Lin qinzheng''s mouth open and close, but what she said was close at hand. She said, "talking about her strong points, why don''t you come here? Isn''t it seven o''clock? Time is coming. " Tan Yunping felt embarrassed and licked his mouth. He was also thirsty. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only laugh twice. Lin qinzheng said: "the green light, hurry up." The call ended immediately. Tan Yunping finally came to Lin qinzheng, but he was a little shy. Lin Qin Zheng suddenly smiles, takes his arm and says, "don''t you know me?" "A little bit." Tan Yunping very sincere answer, eyes but greedy linger in her slightly pink face. The bright and clean skin is almost transparent under the illumination of the street lamp. She is the same as the girls nowadays. She is full of the breath of spring. Lin qinzheng smiles: "it seems that I scared you. I''m really suspected of pretending to be tender." "No, no, no, really not. This kind of dress suits you very well. No, I mean you used to dress very well, no No matter what you look like, you look good. " He some incoherent explanation, looking at the smile on her face, suddenly very disgusted with his mouth. Lin qinzheng stopped him: "well, don''t explain. I know what you mean. Do I look younger like this? I don''t look so abrupt when I stand with you, do I?" Tan Yunping didn''t quite understand the meaning of her words. Even along the way, he was absent-minded and thought about it, so that when he went up the steps, he tripped and almost fell down. Lin qinzheng took his hand and said, "Hey, what do you think? You are so inattentive." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The more you want to behave better, the more likely you are to make mistakes. Tan Yunping also hates his lack of atmosphere. He apologizes, "I''m sorry, I think things are too preoccupied." "It''s a play you asked me to watch. You want to work so much?" "No, No." Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng are standing on the steps at the entrance of the theater, surrounded by lovers or husband and wife, holding hands with each other or shoulder to shoulder.Tan Yunping summoned up the courage to look directly into Lin qinzheng''s eyes. He saw himself in the depth of her eyes, but he wanted to ask for an answer: "I''m thinking about what you said just now." "What''s that?" "You just said that if you stand with me, you won''t look so abrupt. You will look younger. In fact, you look really young, beautiful and fashionable. On the contrary, it''s me who looks old-fashioned." Lin Qin Zheng slightly side head: "do you have it?" "In fact, this is not the point," Tan Yunping suddenly took Lin qinzheng''s hand and said, "does this mean that you are willing to be with me?" "What?" Lin qinzheng looked surprised, but he didn''t take back his hand. Chapter 769 Talking about Yunping is like taking a reassuring pill. Looking at the smile in her eyes, he suddenly became bold and understood. He took her hand and put his hand and hers into the pocket of his coat: "it''s nothing. Let''s go. It''s time. The play begins. Let''s go in." Tan Yunping''s steps suddenly firm and powerful, he strides forward, his body like wind, his face is a bright smile that Lin qinzheng has never seen. She didn''t know whether her decision was right or wrong, but at this moment, she was willing to follow her heart, quietly watch a beautiful drama and have a beautiful night. Chen Feng came to the hospital early in the morning. In the elevator, he took the breakfast he had bought from the south of the city for two hours and laughed all the time. It''s Li Aimin''s favorite potstickers. It''s still hot. He thought about the way she ate, and his face was full of laughter. As soon as the elevator door opened, he couldn''t wait to get closer to her ward. When he got to the door, the man on the opposite side who was already in a state of anxiety said, "Aimin Look, I''ll buy you What to buy What happened... " But as the door opened, his voice became lower and lower. The room was clean and the beds were neatly stacked, as if no one had ever slept. Most importantly, Chen Feng saw two people sitting in the chair beside him. One is his father and the other is his mother. The smile on his face disappeared immediately. He turned around and left. His father said: "Chen Feng, wait a minute." Chen Feng had to stand there, but he didn''t mean to look back. Chen''s mother is anxious to grasp her husband''s hand, Chen''s father motioned to her to be calm, Chen''s mother had to say: "Feng Feng, you come in, dad has something to say to you." "If you have something to say, I''m going to find love Aimin... " "What are you looking for? I said you are a child..." As soon as Chen''s mother was excited, she began to talk with gunpowder. It was useless for Chen''s father to stop her. When it comes to the end, Chen Feng just asked faintly: "say That''s it? Can I go now? " "You..." Chen''s mother didn''t sleep all night. Now she was angry with him and almost fainted. Chen''s father pressed her shoulder to let her sit down, and then said to Chen Feng, "Feng Feng, you bought breakfast, right? Let''s go. Go downstairs to the garden with dad for breakfast. Our father and son haven''t sat down for a long time to have a good meal." Chen Feng is like a rebel, but Chen Jian''an has a lot of strength. Chen Feng doesn''t struggle at last, and follows Chen Jian''an down the stairs. Haitang garden. In a week, Su Wen and Dong Anyang will hold their wedding. But so far, no one knows exactly what kind of form. Even if she asked Su Nuan, she didn''t know. Just don''t ask for the best man and bridesmaid. Wang Chunyan Happy Mouth: "good, do not Bridesmaid good, save my regret, or not good." Next to Li Aimin threw a grape into his mouth: "I''m just curious about what kind of wedding Dong Anyang will prepare for Su Nuan. Ah, he''s a wonderful man." On one side, Lin qinzheng joked with a smile: "don''t worry, if you have a brother, you will have a brother. I believe Chen Feng will be a good man, too." "That''s it." Wang Chunyan held the teacup and said with a smile, "Hey, you are the only married woman here. Why do you envy others?" "What are you talking about?" Li Aimin stares at Wang Chunyan, "who is married?" "You." Wang Chunyan winked at her, "is that wedding a fake?" "I hate it." Li Aimin swung her hand and said hello to Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan hid behind Lin qinzheng with a smile. Su Nuan grabbed Li Aimin''s hand and said, "OK, OK, Aimin, stop making trouble. She''s pregnant. She''s joking with you." "Hum." Li AI min still remembers that morning. She was still asleep when the door of the ward was knocked open. She sat up in confusion, looked at a well-dressed middle-aged couple, and then listened to them without saying a word. At the end of the day, she yawned and paid to be discharged. In the whole process, she didn''t say a word, and her attitude made the Chen couple suspicious. Li Aimin didn''t like it and didn''t plan to explain it. Four days later, Chen Feng didn''t show up in front of her, making her believe that Chen''s parents should have convinced her. But she hasn''t had a good time these four days. I don''t want to go back every day because mother Li is in a cold war with her. Li''s mother didn''t say anything, but she didn''t want to say anything. Her mouth is like a clam shell. No matter how Li Aimin pries it, she will ignore Li Aimin. Although her ears are clear, her heart is not easy to feel. Su Nuan advised Wang Chunyan: "don''t run on her with words." Wang Chunyan said with a smile: "I''m just joking. Don''t be serious, Aimin. I''m not really angry."Li AI min waved: "who is free to be angry with you." "Well, that''s good." The scene once again began to laugh. Lin qinzheng said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, if there is anything that needs help, just say it''s rare that we are all here." "Yes, yes." Su Nuan nodded: "I know, but not yet. You just have to attend on time." Just then, Lin qinzheng''s mobile phone vibrated. She opened it and saw a gentle smile on her face. Su warm eyes, but did not break. And Lin qinzheng stood up with a bag and said, "wennuan, I have something to do. I have to go first. You go on." "Well, you should be safe on the way." "Well, have a good time." Lin qinzheng opened the box door and walked out, suddenly bumped into someone. Xia yunshuang let out a whoop and fixed his eyes. He didn''t expect that it was Lin qinzheng. Lin qinzheng is also very surprised: "Miss Xia, Hello, sorry, are you ok?" Wang Chunyan in the room suddenly grasps the edge of the table. Xia yunshuang is about to open his mouth. When he catches a glimpse of Wang Chunyan, he suddenly changes his smile and covers his stomach without any trace. "Oh, Miss Lin, it''s a coincidence that it''s you. It should be OK. It should be OK." Wang Chunyan stood up with a smile: "Miss Xia, the piece of meat in her stomach can''t be ignored, and this kind of thing has always been big or small. I think you''d better go to the hospital for examination to save some accidents. Oh, you don''t know, Miss Xia is pregnant." "What?" A sudden male voice came in. It turned out that Tan Yunping had come in to find someone because he had been waiting for Lin qinzheng for a long time. Who knew that as soon as he came in, he heard the news that Xia yunshuang was pregnant, "yunshuang, what she said is true. Are you pregnant?" Xia yunshuang suddenly has no way to explain, but he doesn''t know where to start. Wang Chunyan said: "it''s true, so you''d better be careful." Lin qinzheng quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Miss Xia, or I''ll send you to the hospital?" "No, I''m fine." Xia Yun stood up straight and said, "talk about big brother..." Tan Yunping asked: "yunshuang, is this true?" "No..." Xia yunshuang plans to explain, but Tan Yunping shakes his head and says, "forget it, I shouldn''t interfere in your affairs. Since I''m pregnant, be careful. We have something else to do. Let''s go first. See you next time." He nodded to the crowd, and then put his hand around Lin qinzheng''s waist naturally. Lin qinzheng struggled unnaturally, but Tan Yunping took her away overbearing and gently, totally ignoring the excited screams and whistles behind him. Xia yunshuang bit her lips. The way they left each other stabbed her eyes and made her want to cry. But Wang Chunyan said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, let''s go." Tan Yunping is a very considerate man. Although he is sometimes nervous and incoherent, the male chauvinism in his heart will make him quickly find his own dominant position. Lin qinzheng is beside him, just follow him, he will arrange everything in good order. She always takes care of herself, even the people around her. Never has a man taken care of her so carefully. At first, she was not used to it. Later, she felt happy. Later, she was a little scared. She was afraid of what she would do if she got used to such a day and lost it in the end. She was afraid what to do if he was allowed to walk around in his own world, but finally he walked out of her world. No wonder people say that in the emotional world, whoever falls in love first loses the initiative. Despite her repeated resistance and denial, his tenderness and care still melt her heart a little bit. Every time she feels too fast and wants to pull away, his behavior will make her sink deeper. Lin qinzheng thinks that she is no longer 17 or 18 years old and full of fantasy about love. However, the more she gets in touch with Tan Yunping, the more she feels like sinking. She seems to be stepping on a swamp. She wants to get out of it, but the deeper she gets. She was not at all sure whether this degradation was right or wrong. So she was really scared. And in this fear, ushered in the wedding of Su warm and Dong Anyang. Su Nuan''s wedding was very simple. They didn''t ask for the best man and bridesmaid. Everything went back to what it was. It''s the same place, the same scene, even the same flowers. And the hero and heroine, although not the appearance of that year, but in the end or happy reunion. Although Dong Anyang prepared very ceremoniously in the early stage, the successive invitation cards showed incomparable noble spirit, which made people imagine that this is a world-famous century wedding, but the wedding scene was unexpected, very quiet, peaceful, warm, you can think of words are not enough to describe such a beautiful scene. This is a special wedding. The wedding starts right in the middle.Fortunately, the people invited by Dong Anyang and Su Nuan were all those who visited the scene in person. Even if they start from the middle, they don''t feel any abrupt. Dong Anyang took the ring and said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, our wedding was interrupted from here in those years. Today, we are connecting from here. Although there are so many interludes and blanks in the middle, from now on, our life will be as flat and happy as the scene. Would you like to send me another chance to marry me? Su Nuan wears white gauze on his head and looks at Dong Anyang now. He changes his face, but he is still the original heart. In this life, only his heart remains the same. Finally to this day, originally, she had a lot of excitement, but at this moment, she felt calm, from the inside out, from the heart to the body. She held out her finger and said, "I do." Some people cry, others laugh. Chapter 770 However, most of them are moved. Under an xiangtian holding the hand of Su Yonghe who was crying, he said, "today is a happy day. Don''t cry." "I''m just happy. I cried with joy. " Su Yonghe pressed the corner of his eyes, "I''ve become bald, and finally let me wait until this day." "Yes," Ann said to the sky, "you can finally wait until this day. Later, you can really rest assured, can''t you?" Ann gently looks at Su Yonghe to the sky, and even takes her hand and kisses him on his mouth. Su Yonghe pats him, "what are you doing? A lot of people are watching. I don''t respect you." "Ha ha." Ann laughed to the sky, "we also want to prove to them that we are old and happy." Su Yonghe smiles, everything is silent. But just as they were about to exchange rings, the door of the auditorium was pushed open again Su Wen and Dong Anyang look at the door at the same time. It''s Ruan Yunlu The silver gray handmade suit, crisp and stylish, with Ruan Yunlu''s unique trademark smile, seems to be very infectious. His step is very big, and there is no one to follow him, but the atmosphere is tense. Dong Anyang stands behind Su Nuan. Su Nuan holds his hand as if facing a big enemy. The guests at the bottom were also restless. Dong Shaofang bowed his head to explain something to the people around him. Dong Anyue was not idle, and seemed to be dispatching security. Tan yunshuang poked Tan Yunping''s arm and asked curiously: "brother, who is this handsome guy? It seems that they are very nervous." Tan Yunping motioned to her not to make a sound. He was staring at the scene for fear of an accident. "Big brother." Compared with the tension of the crowd, Ruan Yunlu appears calm and gentle, "sister-in-law." Dong Anyang frowned and said nothing. Ruan Yunlu put out his hand: "why, it seems that people don''t welcome me very much." Dong Shaofang took the opportunity to step forward and said, "of course not, Cloud Road, right? You are welcome to the wedding of Anyang and Su Nuan. The guests are here. Please take a seat here. " "Oh." Ruan Yunlu said with a smile, "you are the lobby sister. Nice to meet you." Dong Shaofang nodded and held out his hand without smiling. No one dared to show disrespect to him before he understood his intention. However, Ruan Yunlu did not follow Dong Shaofang''s instructions to sit aside. Instead, he put his hand into the bag. Dong Anyang''s eyes were sharp and everyone was nervous, as if he would take a bomb out of the bag. Ruan Yunlu also seems to deliberately create such a tense atmosphere, the scene suddenly quiet, a lot of people coincidentally stood up. Edward was even more ready. Today, he is responsible for the security measures here. People who don''t have an invitation can''t enter. I just didn''t expect that under such measures, Ruan Yunlu swaggered in, which shows his ability. Ruan Yunlu''s eyes flashed over them one by one. He appreciated their expressions, and then he pulled out his hand a little bit. Dong Shaofang held his breath, which was more disturbing than her first time in the translation class. "Bang -" Ruan Yunlu suddenly yelled, and Edward''s people immediately moved forward to subdue him. The scene was also in a moment of confusion, but Tan Yunping jumped out and took the microphone from the host. His steady voice was infinitely amplified through the microphone and penetrated into everyone''s ears: "guests, please calm down immediately and sit in your own position. There is no accident here. Please don''t be nervous and take good care of each other People and visitors are guests, right? Let go of that gentleman first. He just made a joke with us. Calm down, everyone. " Dong''s mother shakes her hands and asks the man in black to let go of Ruan Yunlu. Edward''s eyes went down, and they let go. Ruan Yunlu straightened up. Dong''s mother said, "anyway, you are Anyang''s younger brother. Today is his happy day. You can come here to give us face. Come on, come on, come on." Dong''s mother took him by the hand and walked toward the main table. Ruan Yunlu''s muscles seemed to have some resistance, but she didn''t shake off his hand. However, Dong Shaofang picked up a chip similar to a mobile phone card from the ground. Ruan Yunlu suddenly turned back and said to them, "don''t worry, there is no virus in it. I just come to deliver things. OK, now that my things are delivered, I''ll go first. This glass of wine is my toast to the bridegroom and bride. Do it first." He quickly picked up a glass of champagne on the table and drank it down. Then he hung the glass in the air and left with a laugh. The noise of rustling and rustling came to mind. The security guard closed the door of the auditorium again. Dong Anyue got someone to take the computer and connected it to the top screen. At the same time, he put the chip on it. Soon, Dong Wangshan''s face appeared on it. Dong Wangshan was wearing a black Zhongshan suit and sitting on a bamboo chair in the courtyard. He looked nervous and fiddled with his collar from time to time. Dong''s mother''s eyes suddenly moistened. Then she listened to Dong Wangshan on the screen and said, "Anyang, Nuan Nuan, today is your big day. First of all, I''m here to congratulate you. If you have a lover, you''ll get married. From then on, you''ll live in harmony and grow old together. As a matter of fact, I have fantasized many times since Dong Anyang was born on this day. Unfortunately, the sky is not what people want. There is a little episode in the middle. I''m sorry to miss the most important growth day of Anyang, but today, I still catch up with Sorry, sorry, I''m a little excited, so I don''t know what I''m talking about... ""Although I can''t personally come here to send my blessing to you, I''m glad that you have finally come together. After so many ups and downs, Anyang will take good care of your mother. I know I''m not a competent husband and I''m not a competent father, so I''m here today to apologize to you, but I hope you will be happy in the future We can have a happy life, and Su Nuan, I will give Anyang to you to take care of And Anyue, my father is sorry for you. I can''t repay you in this life. If there is an afterlife, my father will want you to be my children. I''m sorry... " Dong Wangshan''s video was so unexpected that no one thought that Ruan Yunlu would bring this thing. But Su Nuan knew that it was equivalent to realizing Dong Anyang''s dream. He always regretted that Dong Wangshan could not appear. When they were separated, now he is alive and gives his best wishes to their marriage, which is undoubtedly precious to Dong Anyang Yes. It took a long time for the wedding to continue. This is a wedding with tears and laughter. By the end of the show, it was midnight. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan saw off the guests. For them, today''s wedding was safe, and for Wang Chunyan, the torture can finally come to an end. Today, danniu accompanied her, but lengyuanqing came with Xia yunshuang. Xia yunshuang dressed up, radiant, she is like a bird, nestled in the cold far side. They fought against each other and occupied a table. No one came forward to say hello. And now, at the end of the show, they''re back together. Tan yunshuang has enough to eat and drink. Because of going to work, he has left first. Tan Yunping took Lin qinzheng''s hand and said to Dong Anyang, "Anyang, congratulations again, we won''t make a bridal chamber. Let''s go first." "Ha ha." Although Dong Anyang drank the wine, he was in good condition. He patted him on the shoulder, "brother, thank you, but take good care of Qin Zheng. We are waiting for your wedding wine. I won''t send you away. Drive carefully." "Well, let''s go first." Lin qinzheng has not spoken, at this moment, just said to Su Nuan: "Congratulations, let''s go first." "Well, thank you, sister Qin Zheng. You should be happy, too." Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng get on the bus and leave. Xia yunshuang gathers his shawl and lowers his head to say something to Leng Yuanqing. See Leng Yuanqing then take her to come forward: "Anyang, we also left." "OK, you should be safe, too." While they were still exchanging greetings, Wang Chunyan couldn''t help yawning. Xia yunshuang gave her a look with a smile and said to Dan Niu, "Miss Wang looks very sleepy. No wonder pregnant women are always very tired. Late at night, Miss Wang should take good care of herself." Wang Chunyan is really tired today. She is not in good condition. Now she is so tired that her eyelids fight. She doesn''t have strong support either. She just leans on the egg cow and says to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, she''s right. I''m really tired. Let''s go back first. I wish you a happy wedding. Goodbye." "OK, danniu, take good care of Chunyan." Danniu said she took orders and helped her to the car on one side. They walked by Leng Yuanqing as if there were no one else. Leng Yuanqing even heard the egg cow say: "honey, hold on, don''t fall asleep, you''ll be home soon..." Wang Chunyan murmured vaguely, but he trusted the egg cow wholeheartedly and relied on him without any defense. All day long, they ignored each other, but at this moment, he clearly heard his heart surging unwilling and lost, he hated Wang Chunyan''s unfeeling, what''s more, he could only hold her hand. Xia yunshuang pulled Leng Yuanqing''s sleeve, and then pulled back his attention. She said in a sweet voice, "honey, let''s go too. I''m so sleepy." After saying goodbye to Dong Anyang, Leng Yuanqing gets into the car with a cold face. Su Nuan anxiously looks at the two cars leaving one after the other. She says to Dong Anyang, "do you think Leng Yuanqing''s last look is terrible?" Dong Anyang felt the same way, but he leaned over and pinched Su Nuan''s face: "that''s something you can''t manage. Let''s go. Come back with me, lady. Tonight is our wedding night..." Dong Anyang''s laughter spread far away, this day, they seem to have been waiting for a lifetime, a lifetime, so long, but in the end or let them wait. Dong Anyang told Su Nuan that she should believe that no matter Wang Chunyan, Li Aimin or Lin qinzheng, they will harvest their own happiness, but sooner or later. After Wang Chunyan got on the bus, he went to sleep. Danniu was driving. He looked at her mouth watering and shook his head with a smile. But soon, he noticed the car behind him. That''s Leng Yuanqing''s car. At the beginning, he was far away from me, but now he is getting closer and closer, and he has no fear of being found. The egg cow smiles, chooses to ignore him, and continues to drive slowly.Xia yunshuang was a little dizzy. At the beginning, Leng Yuanqing drove like crazy, which made her dizzy. Now she drives like a snail, always following a Beijing Hyundai. Chapter 771 She knew that it was Wang Chunyan''s car. Although she was sleepy, she still had to say, "people have such a big stomach now. It''s hard to make a fuss. You''d better be open-minded." "Shut up." Lengyuan qinglengdao. Xia yunshuang shrugged: "I know that the advice is harsh, you don''t like to listen to my words, but you have been so stubborn, is to torture yourself." Cold yuan Qing''s expression is more and more chilly. Xia yunshuang has to raise his hand and Surrender: "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Please don''t drive me down. There''s no village in front of me, and there''s no shop behind me. My Buddha is merciful. I thank you." She is no longer in charge of lengyuanqing. She dozes off on one side. Lengyuanqing seems to be under a magic spell and follows Wang Chunyan back to the school''s staff dormitory. Then I watched the egg cow help Wang Chunyan up the stairs, and then I saw the light of her house come on. He suddenly didn''t know why he was here and what he was doing. He just felt angry and envy. Yes, jealousy, so direct and violent, almost drowned him and made him hard to breathe. Dan Niu opened the corner of the curtain of Wang Chunyan''s room and saw the car still parked downstairs. He wanted to laugh. Wang Chunyan had fallen asleep. He helped her to drag her shoes and socks, and then asked himself, "honey, do you think I''ll stay with you tonight? What will happen to him... " Leng Yuanqing waited until the light in Wang Chunyan''s room went out, but he didn''t wait until the light in the egg cow''s room came on. He waited until dawn, and there was no light in the room. Did he spend the night at Wang Chunyan''s house? Facing the light of the dawn, Xia yunshuang wakes up vaguely, and then gives out a burst of wow exclamation. At this time, the sky just comes out from the clouds, and the sun is magnificent and magnificent. "Wow," she pushed the door to get off and patted Leng Yuanqing sitting in the front of the car, "I said, Mr. Leng, are you here to watch the sunrise? It''s a pity. I knew I should go to the seaside or to the top of the mountain. That''s the way to see the sunrise. " But she followed his eyes and found that his attention was not at sunrise at all, but at one of the windows. It''s dawn Dan Niu pushes open the window of Wang Chunyan''s room, draws back the curtain, and then points out his head to take a deep breath. Xia yunshuang suddenly covers his mouth: "they seem to live together..." At the same time, some regret. But just after she finished, Leng Yuanqing, who had no response, suddenly went upstairs. Su Nuan wakes up when the dawn breaks through the window. It is said that the official wedding night was spent in a state of fatigue and peace. I was so tired yesterday that I fell asleep when I came back. She had no idea of any position, so everything came without waves. But the new day, the sun shining on her face, her heart truly realized a kind of thing called happiness. It is plain, quiet and warm, such as the pulse of the stream, slowly penetrating her limbs. She leaned against a strong chest, his strong arms around her slender waist, she moved, he also wake up. However, he didn''t open his eyes. Instead, he changed his posture and arched her deeper into his arms. Su Nuan was breathless and his waist was itchy. He couldn''t help laughing and pushed him twice: "release a little, I can''t breathe." "Well." He moved a little, and Su Nuan was able to look out and see his whole picture. His blue beard occupied most of his chin. When he touched it, he looked tired, and there were faint black circles under his eyes. Indeed, during this period of time, he was very tired. He was busy all by himself. But just as she was going to stop and let him have a good rest, he suddenly grabbed her hand on her chin and opened her bloodshot eyes: "why, do you want to go back after playing with fire?" Su Nuan hit him: "what are you talking about?" "Am I talking nonsense?" He took her by the hand and slid down. Su Nuan let out a cry, but Dong Anyang was suddenly in high spirits. His eyes were bright. Su Nuan knew what would happen, but he resisted slightly. Dong Anyang said: "this is making up for our wedding night, Nuan Nuan..." Su Nuan half pushes and half reduces his clothes one by one. Their breathing becomes more and more urgent and fierce. In the morning sun, Su Nuan''s face is white, transparent and glossy. Dong Anyang slowly gets into the quilt with a charming and half evil smile Quilt arch arch, a look to know what happened below, but not long after, the rapid mobile phone ring interrupted their good things. Su Nuan gasps out her head and reaches for her mobile phone. Dong Anyang grabs her hand and says, "don''t pick it up." "Ah..." In such a big morning, the mobile phone was very noisy. Dong Anyang wanted to finish the work under great pressure, but in the end, he had no choice but to give up his arms. Su Nuan finally probes her head, takes a deep breath, and can''t help laughing. She goes to get her mobile phone while laughing. It''s Wang Chunyan who called. She quickly picks it up: "Hello, Chunyan."But what he said was Dan Niu, who said, "Su Nuan, come to the hospital quickly. Something happened to Chunyan -" "what?" The flush on Su Nuan''s face instantly faded, and she quickly got out of bed and dressed. Dong Anyang asked, "what''s the matter?" "Chunyan is in the hospital. I have to go there right away." "I''ll see you off." Dong Anyang knows that there is no delay, so he quickly changes his clothes and goes to the hospital with Su Nuan. Wang Chunyan was sent to rescue. There are two big men waiting outside the operating room. Dan Niu only wore a white T-shirt, his whole body muscles tangled together, he angrily grabbed Leng Yuanqing''s collar: "Leng Yuanqing, you bastard, I warn you, if she had an accident, I would never let you go!" Leng Yuanqing didn''t say a word. He pushed his hand away indifferently, but he didn''t. danniu continued: "you''re such a jerk!" Leng Yuanqing stares at him. His eyes are cold. He suddenly makes a fist and waves it at the corner of the egg cow''s mouth. "Damn it The Bulls also lost all their gentlemanly manners. It seems that they have to fight every time they meet. Xia yunshuang bought breakfast and came back to see them fighting in the corridor. She was surprised that the breakfast fell to the ground. She wanted to separate them, but she couldn''t find a chance at all. Until Su Wen and Dong Anyang come, the egg cows and Leng Yuanqing are all painted. The doctors and nurses in the hospital helped and finally separated them. "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Su Nuan stares at the two men sitting on the ground, but no one talks. Su Nuan finally asked danniu, "what''s the matter? How can Chunyan come to the hospital?" "Ask him." Dan Niu points to Leng Yuanqing. Leng Yuanqing looks out of the window, ignoring anyone''s plan. Su Nuan suddenly looks at Xia yunshuang. Xia yunshuang immediately raises his hand and surrenders: "OK, I know. I say, it''s like this. Leng always comes to the door to care about Mr. Wang, but he didn''t expect that Mr. egg would interfere with it. As a result, Mr. Wang accidentally bumps his waist into the sharp corner of the table..." Danniu didn''t understand what it meant to obstruct, but he also knew that it was not a good thing, so he immediately stood up and took Su Nuan''s hand to explain. Su Nuan managed to figure out the whole thing. But after listening, she only felt more angry and angry. "You come with me, we have to talk," she said to the desolation on the ground Leng Yuanqing still maintained his original posture and didn''t move. Su Nuan said, "well, in this case, please avoid. I''ll talk to him alone here." "But..." Xia yunshuang bit his lip and Dong Anyang said, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to breakfast." "I have no appetite." The egg cow is not willing to go, and finally Dong Anyang and Xia Yun are carrying him. Wang Chunyan in the rescue, here is only Su warm and cold Yuanqing. Su Nuan is standing by the window, behind him is the rising sun, but Wang Chunyan is in the operating room. It was a lovely morning full of love, but they had to spend it at the door of the cold operating room full of disinfectant. Su Nuan feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it. She knows the taste of a woman living alone with a child. Even if Wang Chunyan doesn''t say it, who doesn''t want someone to take care of herself when she dreams back in the middle of the night. "Cold and distant." Su Nuan said, "why do you want to find Chunyan?" "Do you think you can pass without talking? You don''t allow her to have children. Don''t you allow her to have children with others? Do you think you''re being selfish? Do you remember when we first met? At the gate of Lingshan temple, you worship your ex-wife''s memorial tablet in the temple, don''t you? What''s your ex-wife''s name, Luo Chunyan? Is this a pure coincidence or an accident? Have you ever considered Chun Yan''s feelings? Maybe she can''t refuse the overbearing plunder you give her, but she can''t refuse her right to be a mother. I know you love her too, but since you love her, don''t you want her to be happy? If you can''t give her the happiness she wants, why can''t you let others give it to her? You appear in her life again and again, don''t you know that this is actually more harm to her? You''re jealous because she''s pregnant with someone else''s baby, aren''t you? But this is the right you don''t want. What''s your qualification for jealousy? Dan Niu Ren is very good, really good. He is considerate, gentle and humorous. He can give Chunyan all his love. Can you? What you love is actually your ex-wife, or yourself, or even your son. You don''t love either. Otherwise, why can you let him live in boarding school when he is so young, and ask others to care when he is sick? " With so many words, Su Nuan was a little tired, but Leng Yuanqing, who was sitting on the ground, still didn''t say a word. The sun was shining on his head, casting a slight shadow. He held one leg, and his anger faded slowly. "Chunyan is my best friend, I will never allow her to be hurt, but now, she is lying in it, you''d better pray that she''s safe, otherwise, don''t say egg cow, I won''t let you go." "Su Nuan --" when Su Nuan was filled with righteous indignation, Leng Yuanqing suddenly looked back at her. Su Nuan was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why?"Leng Yuanqing said, "I just want to ask you a question. Is the child in her stomach mine?" Chapter 772 Su Nuan was completely stunned and didn''t know how to speak. "Even if you don''t say it, I can know as long as she comes out of the operating room, but I just want to know from your mouth, yes or no?" Su Nuan slowly recovered: "yes or no, is it important to you?" She didn''t expect him to answer, but she answered coldly and frankly: "it''s important." "Then why don''t you ask her yourself." "Do you think she''ll tell me?" Su Nuan suddenly laughed: "there is a cause, there is a result. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask this question?" "Well, I see." Leng Yuanqing suddenly stands up from the ground. Su Nuan suddenly looks up to her. She wanted to say something else, but the door to the operating room was open. Director Wang took off his mask. Su Nuan immediately came forward and asked, "Aunt Wang, how''s Chunyan? What about the kids? Are you ok "There''s nothing wrong now, but she''s bleeding a lot. She''s still very dangerous. She can''t be stimulated any more. Wennuan, it''s not my aunt who wants to say you, you say you..." "Yes, yes, Auntie Wang. I''m sorry. I know it''s wrong. We''re not good enough to take good care of her. You can rest assured that this will never happen next. I promise." "Ah." Director Wang shook his head, "by the way, Dad, I have something to explain." "Ah -" Su Nuan wanted to say that the egg cow would come soon. But Leng Yuanqing suddenly said, "I''m the father of the child. If you have anything to say, just tell me." Director Wang was obviously shocked: "you? Warm, this... " She looked at Su Nuan as if she were seeking confirmation. Su Nuan was very embarrassed, but finally he could only nod to Director Wang. Director Wang was more and more angry: "you said that what you did? You are the father of the child, right? Come with me..." The egg cows didn''t have much appetite, so they came back soon. It can be seen that director Wang is explaining to Leng Yuanqing, and immediately goes forward to ask. Su Nuan can''t hold his hand. Leng Yuanqing turns back and says to him, "danniu, I tolerate that you have taken care of her for so long, but from now on, you don''t need to intervene in her affairs. If you let me see that you have any misdeeds towards her again, I will let you go back!" "What do you say --" the gunpowder of the scene instantly escalated. Su Wen and Dong Anyang hold Leng Yuanqing and danniu. "Su Nuan, listen to what he''s saying." Danniu hopes Su Nuan can stand on his side, but Su Nuan can only look at him with regret, "sorry, danniu, I have to tell you..." After hearing this, danniu almost didn''t die of anger. Su Nuan is ready to be scolded. At this time, Wang Chunyan is pushed out. She hasn''t woken up yet, and her stomach is bulging. Danniu wants to step forward, but Leng Yuanqing steps up faster. Dong Anyang is pressing the shoulder of the egg cow, the egg cow appears very helpless, can only watch Wang Chunyan be pushed away. Su Nuan looked at the egg cow and said sorry. At the same time, she saw Xia yunshuang over there. During the whole process, no one noticed her. She stood quietly and then laughed at them: "ha ha, I''ll go first. Bye." Xia yunshuang strolls on the road alone with his bag. A stroll is a morning, she began to follow the crowd and rush, drift. But these people seem to have a clear destination, and they all know where to go. Later, the number of people gradually decreased. She walked from the street to the end of the street by herself and went back and forth. Although she doesn''t like Leng Yuanqing, she really envies Wang Chunyan. Leng Yuanqing doesn''t love her, but she is in her heart. Perhaps love a person, the important thing is not to say, but to prove in action. She likes to talk about Yunping, but it''s someone else who talks about Yunping. She sighed, some irritable climbed his hair, but also have to find a way to explain with Leng mother. "Ah, what should I do? Talk about elder brother, what do you say I should do? You like Lin qinzheng so much..." However, as soon as her voice fell, she saw Lin qinzheng. She began to doubt that she was wrong. She rubbed her eyes, but again, it was really Lin qinzheng. She went into the hotel across the road. She didn''t know what mentality she was out of, so she followed in. Lin qinzheng walked directly to the elevator. She hid in the dark and watched her go up several floors. Then she followed up from another elevator. Xia yunshuang hides in the dark and is surprised to see the man who opens the door for Lin qinzheng. Lin Qin Zheng looked slightly and went in. Xia yunshuang covers her mouth and hesitates to call Tan Yunping. At last, she holds her cell phone. And Lin qinzheng in the room keeps a certain distance from Xia Rongguang, and she is very disgusted with this meeting, especially in such a hotel, so she said: "governor Xia, if you have something to say on the phone next time, why come here?""Qin Zheng, don''t you even want to see me now?" "I think it''s better not to meet if there''s no need. After all, we are not convenient people now." "Inconvenient?" Xia Rongguang light smile, "because talk about the relationship between cloud flat?" Lin qinzheng frowned, more and more chagrined: "this is my business, has nothing to do with you." Xia Rongguang said: "well, I know it has nothing to do with me. In this case, we will not talk about this matter. What I want you to investigate is what happened." At this point, Lin Qin Zheng shook her head, not that she did not work hard, but that she was really at a loss. She didn''t even find a trace. If it wasn''t for this, it was because her opponent was hiding so well that she couldn''t start at all. But looking at Xia Rongguang''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be so worried. Instead, he comforted her: "it''s OK, Qin Zheng. Things are not urgent. Take your time." Lin qinzheng can''t help suspecting, but he didn''t say anything: "in this case, I''ll go first. If you have something to do, please call me later." "The phone will be monitored." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve installed an auto destructor." It''s not safe to meet like this. Lin Qin Zheng left the room without looking back. I just didn''t expect to meet Xia yunshuang downstairs. Xia yunshuang seems to have been waiting here for a long time. There''s no accident at all. Lin chin Zheng frowned slightly, nodded with her and planned to leave. But Xia yunshuang stopped her: "sister Qin Zheng, do you have time? I''d like to buy you a cup of coffee Lin qinzheng, holding her satchel, turned to smile at her: "well, I''ll treat you." "It''s the same who asks." Xia yunshuang is calm. Lin qinzheng knows that she must have found something, but they go to the coffee shop next door. The waiter brought up the list and Lin qinzheng said directly, "give me a cup of black coffee." Xia Yun said: "give me a cup of cappuccino." The waiter answered. Xia yunshuang said with a smile, "I seldom see women drink black coffee because it''s too bitter." "That''s because you haven''t experienced the sweet taste. It''s a kind of realm." "Yes." Xia yunshuang said, "I really don''t have such a realm, but I think at least I am an honest person, sister qinzheng, do you think so?" "I don''t care if you are dishonest." Lin qinzheng seems to find it funny. "It''s none of your business, but I can''t turn a blind eye to what I see, so I''m ambivalent." "Well?" Lin qinzheng is very calm, "in this case, you go to do what you think is right. You don''t need to explain to me." Xia yunshuang admired Lin qinzheng''s calmness. She felt that she didn''t have to beat around the Bush, so she got to the point: "I saw you enter the room with Xia Rongguang just now." "So what." Lin qinzheng asked. "I won''t do anything, but if brother Tan knows about it, what do you think he will do?" As soon as Xia Yun''s two words were finished, Lin qinzheng suddenly laughed: "what do you think he will do?" "You..." Coffee came up in time, and the rich bitterness spread instantly. The waiter also put down the cream and sugar, but Lin Qin Zheng didn''t want it. She took a sip of the coffee directly. It was really bitter, but for her, it was delicious. Compared with her calm, Xia yunshuang can''t help but be a little angry. She is still too tender in the end, and her tone seems urgent: "don''t you think it''s too much? You know he loves you, so why do you have to get involved with other men? " Lin qinzheng holds her forehead: "Miss Xia, I only have ten minutes before and after I go in. What do you think we can do? He is my friend. I need to report to you when I meet him?" "Friends? Just friends? If it''s a friend, why go to a hotel room so Ambiguous and embarrassing place? " In the face of Xia yunshuang''s question, Lin qinzheng couldn''t laugh or cry: "do I have the obligation to explain to you?" "No Xia yunshuang said, "but as a friend of brother Tan, I have the obligation to remind you not to do anything sorry for him?" Lin Qin Zheng gave a ha: "which eye can you see that I have done something sorry to him? This one or this one? " "I didn''t see it today, but it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen." Lin qinzheng suddenly put the coffee cup in her hand back into the bottom plate, and the ceramic collision made a clear percussion sound, just like her words, tactful, clear and dignified: "Miss Xia, you can eat more rice, you can drink more coffee, and you can''t talk nonsense. I came with you today to see Yunping''s face, but it doesn''t mean that I will tolerate your bloody speculation. ¡± "do you think I''m spitting? If you do it right, why are you afraid to be said? " Lin qinzheng shook his head: "I''m not afraid of you, and I don''t mind if you tell Yunping about today''s events. I just want to remind you that if you have the habit of prying into other people''s privacy, I don''t mind accompanying you to the end. OK, I''ve also made an appointment with Yunping for dinner. I''ll treat you to this meal, and you can continue to drink." She gently put down two pieces of money and left politely.Xia yunshuang biting his lower lip and sitting in the original position, his heart is unspeakable depression. She watched Lin qinzheng go out, only to see Tan Yunping''s car. Then Tan Yunping gets out of the car with a smile and helps Lin qinzheng open the car door. Lin qinzheng sits in with a smile on her face. They are intimate and seem to have a good relationship. However, she is left alone and has no idea what to do next. Leng Yuanqing likes Wang Chunyan, while Tan Yunping likes Lin qinzheng. She loves a man who doesn''t love herself, and she stays with a man who doesn''t love herself. Why. Chapter 773 Lin qinzheng takes a look at the coffee shop while tying the seat belt. Xia yunshuang doesn''t sit in the original position. Tan Yunping started the car and asked her, "what are you looking at?" "Oh, nothing. Take me to the hospital. Chunyan is in hospital. I have to see him." "OK, I''m also thinking about it. I heard that Leng Yuanqing has been with me all the time." Leng Yuanqing was in the hospital, but Wang Chunyan didn''t let him into the ward when he woke up. Considering the reality of Wang Chunyan, the doctor advised Leng Yuanqing not to go in, so as not to stimulate her, affect her mood and the baby in her stomach. Su Nuan had no choice but to persuade him: "if you don''t go back first, I''ll just watch it here." I will not go far away. Su Nuan was in a bit of a dilemma: "in fact, it''s useless for you to stay here. Chunyan is fine. You can rest assured." Leng''s mother, who had been hospitalized here, finally heard the wind blowing and came after hearing the news. So Leng Yuanqing and Leng Mu argue outside. Cold mother on crutches want to enter the ward, but Leng Yuanqing to stop, he strongly called the nurse, let her send cold mother back. But Leng Mu said, "come back with me." "It''s my business. I''ll worry about it myself. Go back first." Su Nuan is feeding Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan raises his eyes. Su Nuan says, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. You continue to eat your food." Wang Chunyan nodded: "well, I don''t want to see them. Let them go. It''s so noisy." "Come on, I see. You can eat quickly." Su Nuan gently takes the door, and Leng Yuanqing and Leng Mu are still deadlocked in the corridor. "Leng Yuanqing, you''d better take your mother back. You''ve affected Chunyan''s rest." Su Nuan''s words dissatisfied Leng mu. "What do you mean, your consciousness I disturb her rest?" Leng Mu seemed domineering. "I''ll go in and see what''s going on. I heard that the woman is pregnant with my son''s baby? " "Oh," Su Nuan said, looking at Leng Yuanqing, "it seems that your mother still has some misunderstanding. You can explain it to her. You remember, Chunyan never wants you to recognize this child. OK, don''t make any noise. Your head hurts when you hear it, and you can''t let people rest." Lin qinzheng and Tan Yunping just came out of the elevator. Lin qinzheng called her: "warm." Su Nuan looked back: "sister Qin Zheng, you are here." "Yes, I was just about to call you. By coincidence, is Chunyan OK?" "It''s good. Come here." Su Nuan leads them to Wang Chunyan''s ward. Lin qinzheng nods to Leng Yuan to say hello. Then Leng Yuanqing drags Leng''s mother back to the ward. Leng''s mother said, "Yuanqing, what are you doing? I''m your mother!" Lengyuan said coldly, "if you still know that you are my mother, don''t disturb her. This is a matter between me and her. I will deal with it myself, or I will send you back to Canada." Then he left. Qi Leng''s mother is furious in the ward, but she can only watch Leng Yuanqing leave with walking stick. "Sister Qin Zheng, sit here." Su Nuan leads them to the ward. Wang Chunyan: "rare guest, rare guest, welcome, please sit down." Lin Qin Zheng said with a smile: "look at you like this, my worries seem to be superfluous." Wang Chunyan laughed: "don''t worry, I''m full of skin. I didn''t have anything to do. By the way, did you have dinner?" "Not yet. You''re going to eat it when you''re finished." Tan Yunping replied. "So." Wang Chunyan was in a good mood at the moment and looked at them with a smile. "In this case, I won''t leave you to eat, which will prevent you from eating good food." "Come on, sister Qin Zheng, talk about your strong points. Have some fruit." Su Nuan opened a fruit basket. Lin qinzheng said, "don''t bother. We''ll leave soon." "Yes, Su Nuan, don''t toss about, but if you call her sister Qin Zheng and tell me to talk about her strong points, it''s a bit biased." "Oh?" Just came in Dong Anyang suddenly took the words in the past, "see what you mean, want to hear a brother-in-law?" Tan Yunping turned back and pointed to Dong Anyang: "Anyang knows me." Dong Anyang ha''s smile: "we can''t be the master of this subject. You have to ask Qin Zheng. Don''t make yourself wishful thinking. It''s beautiful there." "Screw you." Tan Yunping gave him a crutch, "are you breaking a bridge across the river? My brother spared no effort in your business. How could you trip me when I got here?" "No, I don''t mean to trip you, but I can''t let you dream there by yourself, can I?" "Well, don''t make any noise. All right, Chunyan, you have a good rest. We''ll leave first and come to see you in two days." Lin qinzheng said with a smile.Wang Chunyan waved his hand happily: "no problem, have a good time. Talk about the director, work hard. " "Thank you. Let''s go first." "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Su Wen and Dong Anyang sent them out. They hugged Lin qinzheng''s waist like Yunping''s declaration and said, "don''t send them. Let''s go." Elevator door open, Xia yunshuang is about to come out from inside, this next hit face to face. "Cloud double." Tan Yunping was surprised and said, "Why are you here?" Xia yunshuang is slightly shocked. Leng''s mother calls her to let her come back. Unexpectedly, she meets Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng again. Is God against her? Let her see others happy again and again. She managed to pull open a smile: "Oh, I came to see a patient." "Well, let''s go first." Xia yunshuang can only watch them leave again. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan look at each other and return to Wang Chunyan''s ward. "Oh, I''m so tired." Su Nuan came home with two leaded legs. Dong Anyang immediately came out of the kitchen, pressed her shoulder with both hands, and kneaded it with appropriate strength: "wife, are you very tired today?" Su Nuan couldn''t help but smile. She held his hand and pulled him to her side: "Mr. Dong, please sit down. I think we need to have a good chat." "Well?" Dong Anyang replied, "why don''t we talk while eating?" The room was full of fragrance. It was Dong Anyang''s meal. Su Nuan''s stomach gave out a grudging cry, so he accepted his suggestion. Dong Anyang added a full bowl of rice for her. Su Nuan shook her head and halved her appetite: "I can''t eat like this. It''s only a few days. Don''t you find that I can''t put on my pants? I have to tell you that I will come back to cook when I have time. Don''t do these things Dong Anyang glared: "do you dislike me?" Su Nuan shook his head: "I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." "What do you mean, then?" Dong Anyang looked at her with infinite grievances. Su Nuan stroked his forehead: "I just don''t think you need to stay at home. You can do whatever you want." "You don''t want me to stay at home?" "I really don''t mean that. I just think you''ll be bored if you stay here all the time, won''t you?" Su Nuan winked at him, hoping that he would not misunderstand what he meant. Dong Anyang suddenly put down the bowl and sighed: "you don''t need to explain. I understand what you mean. You must think that I''m at home all day and I''m boring you, don''t you?" "No, I really don''t mean that..." Dong Anyang stood up and paced to the window, his back slightly lonely and haggard. For a moment, Su Nuan felt that he had done something wrong, so he stood up and apologized: "sorry, Anyang, I didn''t mean that. You really misunderstood me. I''m afraid you''re bored at home. I don''t object to what you want to do. Really, if you like to stay at home, stay Don''t do that. Look at me... " Su Nuan hurried over, but Dong Anyang refused to turn around. I remember her in a hurry. But all of a sudden, Dong Anyang picked her up, scared Su Nuan screamed: "ah, what are you doing?" "Ha ha, I''ve been cheated." Dong Anyang suddenly laughs. Su Nuan is held by him. Looking at his smile, he suddenly understands it. His fist hits him angrily. "Dong Anyang, you bastard, you lied to me!" Su Nuan almost didn''t die of anger. "I didn''t cheat you. I just don''t know how to tell you. I swear I didn''t, ha ha." Even so, his smile still makes Su Nuan angry and feel cheated. She stared at him with a tiger face and said, "you put me down!" "No!" Dong Anyang refused to let go, Su Nuan bared his teeth, "you put me down!" "Yes, but you have to promise not to be angry." "Hum!" Dong Anyang still let her feet fall to the ground. Su Nuan finally beat him a few times. He didn''t dodge. When Su Nuan was angry, she ignored him and sat back at the table. "Warm, really angry?" Su Nuan was speechless. Dong Anyang sat down beside her and explained, "Nuan Nuan, I was just joking with you. I know you''re worried about me, but you can rest assured that I have a job. I''m running all the things you gave me last time. It''s OK to support you and Xiaobao. Rest assured, here''s your favorite dish. Eat more." For example, he did not sell Borman''s shares, but also bought back some of his staff. He cooperated with Leng Yuanqing and started a new project. In fact, he is very busy every day, but he insists on not taking his work home and cooking for Su Nuan. Unexpectedly, she misunderstood him. He couldn''t help laughing. When Su Nuan saw that Dong Anyang didn''t look like a joke, he put his heart back into his stomach.But as she ate, she sighed again. Dong Anyang looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Are you not happy with your work? Which bear kid is making you angry? " "Don''t worry. No one makes me angry. I''m just worried about Chunyan. Now Leng Yuanqing knows the truth and doesn''t know what he will do. What should Chunyan do?" Dong Anyang shook his head: "you worry too much. Leng Yuanqing is not that kind of person. Let him have a hundred worries. He won''t kill that child." "Even so, Chunyan can''t get along with himself. He has a son and such a difficult mother." Dong Anyang said with a smile: "do you think Wang Chunyan can''t even handle this? Besides, you have no confidence in Leng Yuanqing. Wennuan, you have to have confidence in Leng Yuanqing and Wang Chunyan. They are not as fragile as you think, especially Wang Chunyan. What''s the most popular word now? Do you know? " Chapter 774 "What?" Dong Anyang laughs very exaggeratedly: "woman man, I think this title is most suitable for Wang Chunyan, but." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment, "are you falling into the well? It''s too bad." "Just the truth." Wang Chunyan, the woman who was eating in the hospital, suddenly sneezed twice, which made her mumble to herself and rub her nose: "who in the end said bad things about me behind my back, baby, you say, who is so wicked." One side of the egg cow said: "no one said you, do you want to? If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it for you. " "You are my pig." Wang Chunyan put down his spoon and said, "I eat like this every day. By the way, have you eaten yet?" "I''ve eaten it. I asked my aunt in the canteen to make it for you." "Ouch, you all know how to start a small kitchen, Dan Niu. I have to say that you are the most intimate foreign friend I have ever met. Thank you very much." The egg cow smiles and comes to take away her chopsticks: "honey, if you can let the baby in your stomach call me daddy, I think I will be more happy." "No problem!" Wang Chunyan patted him on the shoulder bravely, "this request is reasonable, I''m allowed!" Before the word Xie of danniu was finished, Leng Yuanqing interrupted: "I don''t agree." Wang Chunyan immediately retorted: "Oh, who are you? Why are you not allowed? It''s OK, danniu. I agreed for my baby. You are the father of the baby." Leng Yuanqing warned her with a black face: "I''m the biological father of the child!" Wang Chunyan was even more amused: "haven''t you heard a word? Your biological father is not as big as your adoptive father. You look up to yourself too much. And you say yes, I tell you no! If you still want to make trouble, let''s wait until we are born to have a paternity test. Now, please go out, immediately! " Facing the clamor of Wang Chunyan, Leng Yuanqing''s face became more and more gloomy: "Wang Chunyan, don''t force me!" "I forced you? Mr. Leng, you can really make fun of me. I''m pregnant and I can''t be angry. So please leave immediately. I''ll be angry as soon as I see your face. Do you know? " The egg cow immediately came forward to protect: "did you hear that? She asked you to leave. If you are really good for her, please don''t disturb their mother and son again before the baby is born." "It''s none of your business here. It''s you who should leave." Leng Yuanqing points to the nose of the egg cow. "You still want to hit me, don''t you? It''s OK, you can call, but I still have to tell you that you are not welcome here. Please leave immediately, or I''ll call the police! " "Oh, what''s the matter? Why are we fighting again?" Li Aimin, who came to have a look after dinner, heard the quarrel from a long distance, so he quickened his pace and came to their ward. He quickly opened the egg cow and Leng Yuanqing, who had been pasted together. "What are you doing? What do you want to do? Do you fight every time you meet? Is that right? Egg cow, look at your face. The injury last time is not good. How can you fight again? Hurry up Separate Wang Chunyan is upset. Seeing Li Aimin coming, he immediately breathes a sigh of relief: "Aimin, you''re here. You can get Leng Yuanqing away quickly. It''s boring to see." "Well, Mr. Leng, this way, please." There were three people in the ward, but everyone drove him away, which hurt Leng Yuanqing''s face. Now every time he comes to see Wang Chunyan, he is treated like this. His face stinks no more. Wang Chunyan, however, looked down to read. Li Aimin and Dan Niu left and right, please Leng Yuanqing out. Finally get Leng Yuanqing outside, Li Aimin and painstakingly advised: "Mr. Leng, we all know that you care about Chunyan, for her good, but in this case, you let her be safe and ready to give birth, the doctor also said, she can''t be stimulated, I''ll ask you to be kind, don''t let her angry, OK?" Li Aimin shook his head and walked towards the ward. Leng Yuanqing never thought that one day he would become a nuisance in the eyes of the public, where he went and where he was driven. He turned around in anger and saw a little nurse sneaking aside. He immediately walked towards her. Tan yunshuang knows that he can''t avoid it, so he turns around with a tray and straightens the nurse''s cap on his head with an embarrassed smile: "brother Leng, how are you, what a coincidence." Leng Yuanqing snorted and turned away. Talk about cloud double immediately to the back to spit out: "eating the bowl, looking at the people in the pot, man, no good thing." Li Aimin sat with Wang Chunyan in the ward for more than an hour. Wang Chunyan see time is late, then urged her to go back: "Aimin, you go first, I can be discharged tomorrow, it''s OK, you go back to be careful." "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ll stay here with you tonight." Wang Chunyan stares at her: "wennuan asked you to come. Oh, I''m not a three-year-old. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I eat well and sleep well. The doctor has checked today. It''s OK. Don''t worry. You can come and pick me up tomorrow and leave the hospital.""But..." "Let''s go. Let''s go, danniu. Help me send Emin back." Just then, Li Aimin''s mobile phone rang. As soon as she saw that it was Chen Feng, she didn''t want to answer it. Wang Chunyan observed his words and said: "Chen stutters. Hurry up. Don''t quarrel with others. Let''s have a rest. All right, let''s go." "Then I''ll leave. You have a good rest. I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Li Aimin walked quickly to the corridor. The telephone rang so loud that she had to answer it quickly: "what are you doing, Chen Feng? Are you bored or not? I''ve told you. Don''t look for me. I don''t want to talk to you." "Don''t hang up!" With the experience of previous times, Chen Feng put it very smoothly this time. With a sneer, Li AI min went into the elevator and said, "if you have something to say, please let it go!" Chen Fengqiang held back his anger and said, "where are you?" "Why should I tell you?" Li Aimin pressed the sinking key of the elevator, "I''m eating out with a man and watching a movie. Please stay cool." "Li Aimin, do you lie Don''t blush, man? Which man... " "It''s none of your business. I''ll hang up if it''s all right." When the elevator reached the first floor, she walked out. I was about to hang up, but Chen Feng said, "OK, I saw you anyway." "What did you say?" Li Aimin suspected that he had heard wrong, but looking forward, Chen Feng had leaned against the car and waved to him. Li AI min rubbed her eyes and thought she was dazzled, but it turned out that she was not wrong. Chen Feng was waiting there. He came up with a smile and asked, "where are the men, where are the men Where... " Li Aimin fainted and blushed. He reached out and tried to push him away, but Chen Feng firmly grasped her hand and continued to ask, "where''s the man?" "It''s up to you. Let go! What does it look like to be in front of the hospital? " "Say That''s what I said. Let''s go home and talk about it. Let''s go home Chen Feng ignored Li Aimin''s struggle and forced her into the car. "Open the door, open the door for me." however, no matter what she called, Chen Feng turned a deaf ear and took her home. Li''s mother was taken back to the school dormitory by Li Aimin to live together. Now what Chen Feng brought her back was to cheat Li''s mother''s marriage room. Li Aimin lived here for a few short nights, everything was torn down, but now, Chen Feng was forced to tie her back, so Li Aimin was very upset: "Chen Feng, what do you want to do, I tell you, you are kidnapping, if your mother knows, you will not be able to take it away." Chen Feng locked the door with his backhand. Li Aimin was anxious and held his hand: "what do you want?" "Nothing." Chen Feng said, "I just miss you." Li Aimin hissed: "I don''t want you." "Yes, is it?" He could not help but put his arms around her waist and kiss her lips. "Well..." Li Aimin was shocked by the sudden kiss, but Chen Feng rushed in her tongue and forced her teeth to dance with her. Li Aimin struggles unsuccessfully, but is more strongly suppressed by him. Her body is trapped between the door and his chest. She can only passively accept his kisses, but how can she be indifferent to the kisses that carry his countless thoughts? For a long time, Chen Feng felt that Li Aimin''s body was loose, and his original toughness was so soft. He seemed to have taken a reassuring pill, and his action became gentle. The heart beat violently in the chest, and Chen Feng''s kiss became gentle gradually from the beginning. Li Aimin knew that she shouldn''t, but he said that she didn''t know the truth. He aroused her most secret desire! Hope, after the forced control is endless demand. Chen Feng turns her body around and gradually rolls onto the sofa. He turns off the light in the room and suddenly falls into the dark, which makes Li Aimin''s heart jump and suddenly wake up. Chen Fengzheng pressed her on the sofa, but the fragile male part was suddenly forced by someone. "Ah --" nerve endings received intense pain, forcing him to stop his hand. Li Aimin pushed away his body, sat up from the sofa, nervously arranged her clothes, and said: "is there a power failure?" Chen Feng regretted the beginning. The pain made him unable to say a word. He could only hiss and inhale backward. Li Aimin ran to turn on the light. When she saw Chen fengcailv''s face and the important part he covered with his hand, she suddenly felt guilty. She said sternly, "you forced me." Chen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry: "I What did I force you to do? You want to I want to... " "Shut up Li Aimin couldn''t stand such a straightforward exposure, and roared angrily, "who do you think I am? Chen Feng, you bastard She ran over angrily and took the key from him. Chen Feng took her hand and said, "what are you doing?""I want to get out of here! You let me go -- "Li Aimin gave him a punch directly. Chen Feng fell back. When he sat up, Li Aimin had already escaped from the wolf''s den like a rabbit. Chen Feng hissed and inhaled, covered his blackened eyes with one hand and hammered the sofa with the other: "Li Aimin, please remember, I won''t forget this matter so easily!" Chapter 775 Li Aimin, who ran downstairs in one breath, didn''t slow down until he sprained his foot. Her heart was still beating violently in her chest. When she thought of what had just happened, she immediately felt shameless. God, what on earth is she doing? How can she be so indecisive and almost Her face was very red, and it was blown by the wind, but it was even hotter. It''s only June, but it''s already hot and dry. Li AI min bit her lip and wiped the smell of Chen Feng on her lips: "damn Chen Feng, I must have eaten garlic at night Well, it smells so bad... " She limped forward, but her pace slowed down again. She stood in the same place and looked back at the towering house behind her. In fact, she couldn''t tell which house was the light of Chen Feng''s house. She was just worried about his eyes and his key parts. She shouldn''t be so heavy "Well..." After a while, she knocked her head hard, and then shook her head, "Li Aimin, are you out of your mind? That damned bastard clearly wants to bully you. It''s self-defense and you''re worried about what he''s doing. Hurry up and go back..." Wang Chunyan was impatient after living in the hospital for a few days. Today, after the doctor checked her room, she began to pack up, waiting for the egg cow and Su Nuan to pick her up at noon. But before they came, she had an unexpected guest. She put her toiletries in the bag, then stood up straight and said with a smile, "rare guest, madam Leng." Leng''s mother was about to walk in, but Wang Chunyan suddenly put out his hand to block her body and motioned her not to come in: "Madam Leng, if you have a word, just stand at the door and say, you are a patient, I am a pregnant woman. If you don''t have a word, you can''t tell us what happened inside. If you don''t have a word, you should go back to the ward quickly, don''t get in other people''s way and get in other people''s eyes." Leng Mu''s anger was easily provoked: "Wang Chunyan, don''t be shameless!" "No, Mrs. Leng, please don''t flatter me like that. I''ll give you my face. You don''t have to tell me what to do." "You..." "Elderly people generally have high blood pressure. You''d better be less angry. If you accidentally burst a blood vessel or something, isn''t it troublesome?" Leng Mu''s face turned pale with anger: "Wang Chunyan, I wanted to discuss with you how to solve this problem, but now I have decided..." "Ah --" Wang Chunyan didn''t let her finish her speech and intercepted directly, "Mrs. Leng, any decision you make has nothing to do with me. You''d better save it and go back to rest more. Don''t disturb me, OK? " Leng Mu shook her crutch angrily: "well, in that case, I''ll tell you that you''ll regret what you said today." "I didn''t say anything. It''s better for us to go our own way and live in peace." Cold mother Qi''s hands and feet trembled, unwilling to show weakness in front of Wang Chunyan, so he straightened his back and went back to his ward. Xia Yun doubles hot water over, Yi a: "where are you going?" "Yunshuang -" Leng''s mother called her name, "I want you to marry Yuanqing this month. Do you have any opinion?" "What?" Xia yunshuang almost knocked over the thermos bottle in his hand, "why so suddenly?" Leng''s mother seemed to be more angry when she looked at her: "is this sudden? Don''t forget your own identity. If you want to marry Yuanqing, it will give you face. Besides you, many women want to marry Yuanqing. " "Ha ha, ha ha..." Xia Yun double chat up to smile two, "cold madam, why do you need to be angry, I don''t have this meaning, what you say is what." "Good, good. Another thing is that after Wang Chunyan''s child is born, it must be raised by you." Xia yunshuang frowned and wanted to ask why, but looking at Leng''s mother, she didn''t have to ask: "this Madam Leng, I''m afraid it''s not up to you and me to decide. " "Joke, Leng Yuanqing is my son, I said can be able to!" Tan Yunping after listening to talk about cloud double words, brow immediately wrinkled old high: "are you sure this is not wrong?" "Nonsense, brother, I''m not seventy-eight. How can I hear it wrong?" When talking about yunshuang''s supercooled mother''s room, I just heard what she said with Xia yunshuang. Surprised, I had to come back to talk to tan Yunping. "Didn''t you tell anyone about it?" Tan Yunping asked. Talk about cloud double shake head. Tan Yunping was still worried: "OK, don''t tell other people about this." "But brother, what about Da Shuang? Do you really want to marry that iceberg man? She obviously doesn''t like him, she is for the debt of their family Brother... " "All right, all right." Tan Yunping interrupted her, "I know what you want to say, but she is not a three-year-old child. What she has to do for herself, and what she knows she is doing, it''s you, too old and big. Should you think about life?" "Brother -" Tan yunshuang glared, "what''s the matter with you recently? Do you really want me to get married right away? Didn''t you always say that I was too young to have a boyfriend? Why did you change your tongue so soon? Is the magic of love so great? My God -- "Tan yunshuang ran to a picture, put his hands together and said with a smile," Mom and Dad, do you see that big brother has fallen in love and people have become more easygoing, don''t you think? "Tan Yunping angrily pulled away her body: "don''t bother your parents with such trifles. I''ll tell you --" "OK, brother, you can take care of your own affairs. I know what you are doing. I''ll go to work later. I''ll leave first, brother. Goodbye --" Tan Yunping''s mobile phone rings, so he can only ask Tell her: "be careful on the way." It''s Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang said, "Yunping, Su Nuan wants to invite you to have dinner with Qin Zheng in the evening. Do you have time?" "I have no problem, but I don''t know..." "Don''t worry. I''ve already called Qin Zheng. She said it''s OK. The rest is up to you." "Yes, it''s a deal." The place of the party is set at Dong Anyang''s home. Wang Chunyan sat on the sofa playing chess with Xiaobao. Xiaobao was quite impatient: "godmother, can you hurry up, you are so slow, my brother is coming out." "Son of a bitch, do you talk like that?" Wang Chunyan complained, "how do you know if it''s a younger brother or a younger sister?" "I like my brother." "Then let your mother give you another one." Su Nuan happened to come out of the kitchen with a dish: "what are you talking about? You''re getting worse and worse. And you, Xiaobao, don''t bully your godmother, you know?" Xiaobao said: "women are really troublesome." "Oh, you know women. Look how well the teachers in your school teach you." Wang Chunyan and Xiaobao are fighting each other. Su Nuan enters the kitchen with a smile. Dong Anyang shows off his skills in an apron. Su Nuan picks up a towel to help him wipe the sweat on his forehead and asks, "are you tired?" "Not bad." Dong Anyang took a spatula and waved, "you go to see if Yunping and they have come." "Good," said Su, as soon as he got outside, the doorbell rang. She went to open the door with a smile. The door was really about Yunping and Lin qinzheng. Lin qinzheng was carrying fruit and toys: "Su Nuan, this is for Xiaobao." "Thank you, sister Qin Zheng. Come in quickly." "It smells good." Tan Yunping sniffed his nose and couldn''t help praising. Lin qinzheng also said: "no, Anyang''s craftsmanship is getting better and better." "Sit down." Su Nuan made a cup of tea for them and said, "Ai min, when they come, they can have a meal. It will be ready soon." Su Nuan goes in to work again. Lin qinzheng sits on the sofa watching Wang Chunyan play chess with Xiao Bao. About ten minutes later, the back door bell rang. Su Nuan shouts in the kitchen: "sister Qin Zheng, it must be Aimin. They''re here. Help me open the door immediately." "Good." Lin qinzheng stands up to open the door with a smile. But the door opened and she quickly closed. The smile on her face froze there. Tan Yunping came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Who is it? " "Oh, I didn''t see it." Lin qinzheng smiles awkwardly. Tan Yunping has reopened the door. Standing at the door is Xia Rongguang. "Governor Xia?" Tan Yunping looks quite surprised. Lin qinzheng''s face is not very good, it can be said that her face is earth color. But Xia Rongguang nodded to tan Yunping with a smile: "what a coincidence, this is Anyang''s home. I''m looking for Dong Anyang." "Oh, wait a minute." Tan Yunping didn''t dare to let him in, so he went to the kitchen to call Dong Anyang. Lin qinzheng stayed in place and said nothing. Xia Rongguang nodded to her without saying anything. Dong Anyang quickly stepped out of the kitchen, quite surprised. Xia Rongguang apologized: "Anyang, I''m sorry to disturb you. I don''t know you have guests. Is it convenient? I just want to say a few words to you. " After thinking about it, Dong Anyang asked Xia Rongguang to come in. After all, for Dong Anyang, Xia Rongguang was very kind to him. He made a great contribution to his success. talking about Yunping and Lin qinzheng sitting on one side of the sofa, Dong Anyang personally helped Xia Rongguang make a cup of tea. Su Nuan was busy in the kitchen, but soon he was overwhelmed. Dong Anyang had no choice but to say: "governor, you sit and wait for a while, I''ll come." "I''ll help you." Lin qinzheng stands up. Dong Anyang looks at her and nods. Lin qinzheng follows up the kitchen, which is equivalent to avoiding Xia Rongguang''s compelling gaze. It''s just that she''s a little worried. I don''t know what Xia Rongguang will talk to tan Yunping about. From time to time she looked out, worried. Su Nuan and Dong Anyang''s way of nature: what''s she worried about. So Dong Anyang said: "warm, you go out to greet." Su Nuan nodded and patted Lin qinzheng on the shoulder: "sister qinzheng, don''t worry." Lin qinzheng looks at them gratefully. Fortunately, Li Aimin and Chen Feng finally come.When Wang Chunyan lost the game with Xiaobao, he pushed the board aside and said, "no, it''s no fun to play with you. Come on, Aimin, Chen Feng. We''re going to play mahjong. It''s a long time to eat. Hurry up." Su Nuan laughed: "well, let''s fight for a while, Yunping, you will." Tan Yunping shook his head: "I''ll forget it. Let governor Xia come." Chapter 776 "No, you play. I''ll go to Anyang and say a few words." Wang Chunyan took Tan Yunping and sat down: "it''s just you. Otherwise, we are short of one. Wennuan is the host today. He is very busy. Come on, hurry up. I feel itchy." "You just said that your hands are itchy, but as a result, you naughty guy." Xiaobao tore down her platform and spit her trough, "I still suggest you don''t play with such people. Maybe she will soon repent and overthrow it --" Wang Chunyan angrily covered his mouth: "you damned smelly child, I''m your godmother. Shut up and play with me. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Come on, sit down quickly." Li AI min laughs: "OK, let him go, Xiao Bao. Your godmother is in an extraordinary period now. You can''t be angry with her. You know, go ahead and play by yourself." So they sat down, and Xia Rongguang went into the kitchen. The kitchen, which was not very spacious, was soon crowded. Lin qinzheng put down his vegetables and said, "I''m out. Let''s talk." Xia Rongguang didn''t say anything, but when Lin qinzheng passed by him, his body had a slight touch, and Lin qinzheng immediately avoided. Ten minutes later, Xia Rongguang left. Lin qinzheng is talking about Yunping and watching them play mahjong. He doesn''t stand up. Quan Dang doesn''t know. Dong Anyang sent Xia Rongguang out, but after a while, Lin qinzheng''s mobile phone received a text message. Her face changed slightly after reading it, but she deleted it without any trace. Tan Yunping heard the news and asked, "what''s the matter?" She shook her head with a smile: "spam messages, I go to help Anyang dishes, you almost should get up, you can eat soon." "OK, no problem, sister Qin Zheng, we are really sorry to trouble you." Li Aimin lost a grape in his mouth and said with a smile. Lin qinzheng happily replied, "if you don''t have something, please do it." Finally, waiting for the dishes to be ready, Dong Anyang came out of the kitchen, took off his apron and asked everyone to eat at the table. Then he stood at the table with his glass and said, "thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to have dinner. It''s really brilliant." Chen Feng coaxed: "watch Cousin, this is like a wedding speech. " "Ha ha." The people at the bottom burst into laughter. Li Aimin patted him hard: "to what speech, can''t speak don''t say, Anyang, you ignore him, continue to say, continue to say." Dong Anyang said with a smile: "I don''t have any other meaning. I just think the dust has settled when I was with Su Nuan. I should say thank you to you. I won''t say much about anything else. I''ll do it first. You can do as you like." "Here, let''s drink." Everyone stood up, "clink glasses together." The table was full of delicious food, and everyone''s sentiment was very high. Tan Yunping drinks too much when he is not careful. Chen Feng is a drinker again. He has no bottom line when he drinks. Tan Yunping has a big tongue. Chen Feng still wants to persuade him to drink. Li Aimin has to stop him: "what are you doing? Just because you can drink yourself doesn''t mean that others can drink. Don''t drink any more. Don''t you see that Tan is drunk? No more drinking. " "No, it''s OK. I''m happy today. Come on, keep drinking." Tan Yunping stood up wobbly and said with his glass in his hand. Chen Feng echoed: "look See? That''s the spirit. What''s a man who can''t drink What man, come on, drink -- " " Hey, you -- "Li Aimin is angry. Wang Chunyan advised her: "OK, OK, don''t you care for him? He''s not your real husband. Don''t care about him. Eat your own. Don''t care about them. " Su Nuan also laughed: "that is, you see sister Qin Zheng didn''t speak, what do you call? Come on, sit down quickly, let''s talk for a while." Li AI min immediately blushed, mouth hard yelled: "who love him ah, hum, you know nonsense." "Is that bullshit? You know better than us." Wang Chunyan forked another apple into his mouth. Li Aimin was very flustered. Su Nuan quickly advised: "well, Chunyan, don''t laugh at her. You''d better listen to her talk about the progress with Chen Feng. How''s aunt AI min recently? What does she think of it? " Speaking of this, Li Aimin was upset and even miserable. Now, as soon as she sees her, she either doesn''t talk to her or talks about blind date, which makes her a big head. "What? Are you going on a blind date? " Wang Chunyan couldn''t help crying out. Li Aimin immediately stood up and covered her mouth: "what''s her name?" "Who Who is going on a blind date? Li Aimin is going on a blind date? " Although Chen Feng drank a little too much, his hearing was still very keen. After a while, he was relieved. He even walked towards them with a vacillating step, holding a wine bottle in his hand. And behind Tan Yunping seems to be completely drunk, paralyzed on the sofa, completely at a loss.Lin qinzheng quickly stood up and took a glass of water. Chen Feng looked at Li Aimin: "is it you? Are you going on a blind date? " "It doesn''t matter." Li Aimin is a little annoyed, "go back to drink your wine. Women talk. There''s nothing wrong with you." "You say, is it true?" Chen Feng, however, is reluctant to approach her. "Well, I said what are you doing? Let me go." "I ask you, is this true? Do you really want to go on a blind date?" Although Chen Feng has a big tongue, it sounds quite smooth. He put his hand on Li Aimin''s shoulder. Li Aimin seemed to bear all his weight and almost knelt down. Su Nuan came forward to help Chen Feng pull away, but he became drunk, pushed Su Nuan away, and then raised the volume: "Li Aimin, you really Do you really want to go on a blind date? I''ll tell you I tell you, I''m not allowed to Listen to me, except for me, you can''t You can... " "What can''t you do? Shut up!" Li Aimin angrily picked up an apple on the table and blocked his mouth. Chen Feng hum twice, Li Aimin pushed him away, picked up the clothes on the sofa and said: "Su Nuan, I''ll go first, come back another day, you have a good time." "Emin." Su Nuan stopped her way, "Chen Feng has no malice, he is just drunk, you don''t have the same opinion with him." "I know. I''m just angry. I really think I''m someone, asshole, hooligan and shameless. Forget it. I''ll go first. You can play." Li AI min shook his head and left first. Su Nuan still wants to stop her, so she has to turn to Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang also drank a lot of wine, but he seemed to be sober, better than Tan Yunping and Chen Feng. With a slightly drunk face, he said, "Aimin, Chen Feng really likes you. For so many years, I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to any girl. Don''t worry about whether he will love you in the future, because you can''t guarantee that he will love you all his life No, so don''t waste time and live up to time. Look at me and Su Nuan. Hum - if time can go back a few years, I won''t do something I regret so much - "Dong Anyang''s body shakes, and Su Nuan immediately steps forward and holds him. "Well, Anyang, you are drunk. Come on, sit down quickly. I''ll pour you tea. " "Nothing." Dong Anyang shakes his head, trying to make himself sober, but at the same time, he does not forget to tell Li Aimin, "give others a chance, but also give yourself a chance, or you will regret it." The living room was very quiet for a moment. In addition to the sound of the TV, Dong Anyang''s words seemed to touch everyone at the scene differently. Li Aimin, Wang Chunyan, and even Lin qinzheng are just standing quietly beside Tan Yunping. Everyone looked at each other. Suddenly, Tan Yunping vomited. The violent vomit brought back everyone''s mind, and everyone was busy again. Wang Chunyan yelled: "Ai min, come on, don''t stand. Can''t you see Chen Feng? Do you want me, a pregnant woman, to help you? Give me a hand. Don''t dirty the carpet of Su Nuan''s house. Otherwise, she''ll clean it up and take her man back. Hurry up. " It seems that Li Aimin struggled for a while before throwing the bag behind him. Then he held up Chen Feng''s body and said: "it''s really troublesome. Stand firm for me. Hurry up and go for me. Don''t give people any trouble. Go for a walk. Su Nuan and Anyang, let''s go first." "Good, good." Su Nuan came out from the kitchen and said, "be careful on the road. His driver is downstairs." "I see." Next to him, Lin qinzheng also helped Tan Yunping to stand up. Although Tan Yunping was drunk, his posture was good all the time. Lin qinzheng helped him a little hard: "Su Nuan, Anyang, we''ve gone too. Thank you very much today." "What are you talking about? Sister Qin Zheng, let me take you down." Su Nuan quickly helps hold the other side of Tan Yunping. Lin Qin Zheng shook his head: "don''t worry, his wine is good. It''s OK. I can do it alone." "Really no problem?" "No problem," Wang Chunyan said, "I''ll go down with them. I''ll watch for you. I called an egg cow to pick me up. He''ll be there soon. He can send them back." Su warm or not at ease will they sent downstairs, until the egg cow will take people away, just smile upstairs. Dong Anyang vomited some and was resting on the sofa. Xiaobao drew a big cat face for him with a flash pen. Su Nuan looked at it and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Su Kan, what are you doing, please?" "I''m practicing my painting skills. I''ll practice my hand first when I take the painting test in school tomorrow." He grinned at Su Nuan, and then contentedly put down the brush in his hand, "OK, mom, take a look at my masterpiece, how is it, it''s not bad." "Well, it''s good. Your father will praise you when he sees it. It''s late. Go to bed as soon as possible. There will be class tomorrow." He made an OK gesture and went into the room. Su Nuan sighed and went to the bathroom to wring a quick towel to wipe Dong Anyang''s body. Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand touched his face, his eyes widened. It''s just a breath of wine.Su Nuan was startled: "do you pretend to sleep?" "Otherwise, how can we see our son''s superb painting skills?" Dong Anyang didn''t care and laughed. Su nuanjie: "then I won''t wipe it for you. You can wipe it yourself." "No, wife." Dong Anyang held her hand and put it on his mouth to kiss, "wife, I love you --" the love words naturally burst out, Su Nuan opened up for a moment, Dong Anyang looked at her four eyes, slowly pulled down her body, Su Nuan stopped, his fiery and lingering kiss had been bullied up - Dong Anyang held her hand and put it on his mouth to kiss Chapter 777 Tan Yunping was drunk, and Lin qinzheng brought him back home. During this period, he also vomited twice, and accidentally vomited on Lin qinzheng. When he got home, Tan Yunping had almost vomited, but he had no strength. He weakly grasped Lin qinzheng''s hand and apologized to her: "sorry, qinzheng, I didn''t mean to drink too much, please." "It''s nothing. Although your drinking capacity is not good, the wine is still good. Come on, you lie down and I''ll wash your face with a basin of water." "OK, but take off your coat first. I''m in no hurry." Lin chin Zheng looked down at the clothes stained with some filth, took them off, put them on the cabinet, and then went into the bathroom. She forgot to turn on the water heater, so the water temperature rose slowly. She went to the kitchen to boil water. When she came out, she said to tan Yunping, who was lying on the bed, "take a rest first. I''ll boil the water and call you." Talk about cloud flat pillow under the head and neck, a smile, very happy smile: "it doesn''t matter, slowly, really not urgent." Lin Qin Zheng said with a smile: "you''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. It''s getting late and I have to go home." "In fact, you can..." Before his words were finished, Lin qinzheng had gone to the kitchen, "you can stay." Even so, he insisted on finishing his words. I just said it in a very low voice, and then I laughed. His face has always been a satisfied smile, watching Lin qinzheng busy in and out for himself, there is a woman walking around in the family, he really feel happy, plain and real happiness. That''s the home he wants. After boiling water, Lin qinzheng made food for him, so he delayed for a while. In addition, the kitchen was noisy, and he didn''t hear the mobile phone in his pocket. Tan Yunping called her a few times, but she didn''t respond. He knew she was busy. He hesitated for a moment, but he got up from the bed, found her clothes and took out the mobile phone in her clothes. Because his cell phone kept ringing, he was about to take it out to Lin qinzheng, but the ring broke. A missed call and four text messages pop up on the screen. Tan Yunping never knew that he still had the habit of peeping. He didn''t mean to peep at Lin qinzheng''s mobile phone, but the text messages displayed on it shocked him so much that he couldn''t accept it. Although she didn''t mark the name of the caller, it was just a string of numbers, but if it wasn''t the text message sent by Yunping''s own mobile phone, what would it mean if someone sent her such an ambiguous text message? In fact, the content of the message is not particularly deep-rooted and exaggerated, but it is not difficult to guess the meaning behind it. And from the content of the text message, the person who sent the short message is ready to come out. message says, "Qin Zheng", the perfume you spray today is very good smell, it is the smell I know and love. If it''s a woman, it''s impossible to say that. The answer can only be men. At that time, the men who had contact with Lin qinzheng could count all five fingers, but who was left after those impossible people. That''s the answer. Tan Yunping is shocked and forgets to breathe. Until Lin qinzheng calls him outside, he just wakes up. He puts her cell phone back and lies back on the bed in the same position. Lin qinzheng came in with a bowl of noodles and put it on the head of his bed. Then he said, "wait for me. I''ll get you a basin of water and wash your face before eating noodles." He hum a, half open eyes, through the fingers, see her busy appearance. Just now I still feel happy, but now I feel that there is a hard to hide bitterness and anger in my heart. "What''s the matter?" When Lin qinzheng came out of the water, he saw that he had been staring at himself. He was worried and asked him, "is he not feeling well? You can''t drink so much wine in the future. It''s too harmful. " Tan Yunping is still, um, pulled up from the bed by her. She cleans his face, neck and body skillfully. Tan Yunping is very curious and asks, "how can you do this? Used to take care of drunk men? " Lin qinzheng''s hands stopped and his mouth was stiff. He said with a smile: "I''m a public relations manager. It''s a common thing to get drunk. It''s normal to meet these things, but I tell you, it''s not the next case." "I see." Tan Yunping suddenly holds her hand. Lin qinzheng is not strong enough, so he pulls her to sit on the bed. "What''s the matter?" His face looks very serious and serious, inexplicably make Lin qinzheng some flustered, can only resist the hand against between himself and his chest, "come on, wipe well, quickly eat noodles, the face is not delicious." She put the bowl in front of Tan Yunping and handed over a pair of chopsticks. Tan Yunping looked at her seriously for a few seconds, then with a smile, he took the bowl and wolfed it down. At the same time, he said to her, "by the way, just now there was your SMS and phone call. Would you like to have a look? I called you several times, but I didn''t hear you." Surprise and panic flashed across Lin qinzheng''s face at the same time. Tan Yunping, however, took her face as if nothing had happened and ate it. He also said that it was delicious. He didn''t seem to pay attention to what Lin qinzheng was thinking.Lin qinzheng forced a smile: "delicious is good, you eat slowly, and no one with you." Looking at his happy appearance, Lin qinzheng finally had a smile on her face. Tan Yunping swallowed the dough in his mouth and nodded: "how about you, have you eaten? Let''s eat together. We''ve been taking care of me all night. Come on, let''s eat together. " He put the noodles to Lin qinzheng''s mouth, she shook her head, "I don''t eat at night, you eat, it''s late, I should go back, you have a good rest, call tomorrow." "Oh, wait a minute." Tan Yunping put down his bowl and changed his shoes quickly. Lin qinzheng stopped him: "what are you doing? Don''t get up. Lie down quickly." "It''s OK. I vomited clean and ate noodles. Now I''m sober. How can I rest assured if you go back alone? Let''s go. I''ll send you." Tan Yunping insisted that Lin qinzheng was helpless: "can you send me back now, and I will send you back later? Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Go to sleep. " "I''ll let you go back alone. Am I still a man? Otherwise, don''t go back today? " He suddenly stood up and put his arms around Lin qinzheng''s waist. "OK, don''t go back. Anyway, the bed here is so big." he turned and pointed to the bed behind him. Lin qinzheng did not have a good hand to take: "my bed is bigger, thank you, I do not nostalgia." "But I miss you very much." Talk about Yunping''s infinite affection. Lin Qin Zheng was stunned. Instead, he put his arms around her hands: "Qin Zheng, either let me take you back or stay here tonight. If you don''t like sleeping in my bed, there are several bedrooms beside you -" "stop." Lin qinzheng gave up his arms and said, "are you sure you are sober and won''t vomit all over me?" Tan Yunping raised his hands to guarantee: "absolutely not." She had no choice but to let him go out to see her off. The streets are a little chilly at night. Tan Yunping grabbed Lin qinzheng''s hand and took two deep breaths. Then he waved her hand and said, "it''s a good day like this. If we can go out for a walk after dinner every day, do you think it''s pleasant or not?" It''s very pleasant. It''s already hot. The road at night is not only empty but also cool. There are not so many people and vehicles coming and going, which makes it comfortable. Lin Qin Zheng laughs but does not speak. Tan Yunping suddenly asked: "Qin Zheng, do you think such a day will be far behind?" "Well?" She looked at him as if puzzled. Tan Yunping blushed slightly, especially under the street lamp. His palm is still a little sweaty. He is waiting for an answer, Lin qinzheng''s answer. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, only each other''s breath spread between each other. A car suddenly passed by them. The strong lights and the harsh sound of the horn shocked them back. Lin qinzheng was stunned. He quickly pulled back his hand and laughed: "OK, as long as you have time, I have no problem at all. You can come to me in the evening, and I promise to take a walk with you." Although there is still a long way to go with Tan Yunping''s answer, it is enough to make him ecstatic, he said: "really? You agreed? Then you have to abide by the agreement. " "I have no problem. It''s up to you." Lin qinzheng ran forward with a smile, followed by Tan Yunping. Tan Yunping had to see her home, so Lin qinzheng had to let him accompany her upstairs. After a long walk, he seemed to be sober, and Lin qinzheng was also pleased. But when the elevator door opened, she was not happy to see the people standing outside. Tan Yunping was also stunned, and then he rushed to Lin qinzheng and said, "governor Xia, why haven''t you gone back to rest so late? Or do you happen to live here? " Xia Rongguang saw the hand that Lin qinzheng held with him, and a few invisible smiles flashed on his face. He finally came to Lin qinzheng. He waited all night, but he didn''t expect such a result, so he said directly: "no, I''m here specially to wait for Qin Zheng. I have something to say to her." "Ah, governor Xia has something to say so late. Why didn''t he say it when he was at Anyang''s house just now? He didn''t stand all night. If he had known that, we would have come back earlier." Xia Rongguang nodded: "sudden situation, Qin Zheng does not answer the phone, I am helpless." "Is it?" "Well, Yunping, why don''t you go back first." Lin qinzheng said. Talking about Yun Ping, he was shocked: "ah, but we just agreed that I would stay here tonight?" "I --" Lin qinzheng of course made a sudden, but looking at Tan Yunping''s look and Xia Rongguang standing at the door, she thought about it and agreed, "also, governor Xia, you see, it''s really late today. It''s inconvenient. Otherwise, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Xia Rongguang is in a dilemma. Lin qinzheng opens the door and talks about Yunping. He naturally follows in and says, "governor Xia, see you tomorrow. Goodbye." He closed the door and cut off Xia Rongguang''s sight. Lin qinzheng stands in the living room and looks at Tan Yunping. But Tan Yunping doesn''t say anything. Instead, he says, "qinzheng, this is the first time I''ve looked at your house so carefully. I didn''t expect that it''s so big and much more comfortable than mine. Let me visit it first.""OK, no problem. Sit down first, and I''ll make you some tea." "No," he said Tan Yunping stopped her, "what time is it? What kind of tea do you want to make? Do you want to go to bed at night? I don''t want to drink any more. The bathroom is here. I''ll take a bath first, and then I can go to bed." Lin qinzheng thought that he was joking, but she didn''t expect to come back. However, she didn''t want to worry about the water splashed by what she said. She said, "it''s over there." "Well, I''ll go first." Chapter 778 Before Tan Yunping went into the bathroom, Lin qinzheng''s mobile phone rang. She was embarrassed. Tan Yunping looked back at her strangely: "what''s the matter, why don''t you pick it up?" "It''s OK. I''ll take it now. Take a bath." Talking about Yunping than an OK gesture: "then you quickly answer the phone, I went." When Lin qinzheng saw him enter the bathroom, he went to the balcony to answer the phone. Tan Yunping quietly opened the corner of the bathroom, only to see her standing in the background of the night. He couldn''t hear what she said, but looking at her appearance, he seemed very anxious. He was not surprised to guess that it was Xia Rongguang who called her. For the relationship between Lin qinzheng and Xia Rongguang, he has been reluctant to touch the past. He thinks that the past is the past, who can not have the past? Since he fell in love with Lin qinzheng, he is willing to tolerate her past. However, Xia Rongguang''s entanglement over and over again will destroy the feelings they have managed to establish. Lin qinzheng turns around and looks over. Tan Yunping immediately closes the door and the water in the water valve is hot. He stood under the shower and thought a lot. When he turned off the tap, he heard Lin qinzheng knocking on the door and saying, "Yunping, I found you a bathrobe. You can make do with it." Tan Yunping directly opened the door, even the important part was exposed in front of her. Lin qinzheng was surprised and quickly turned around. Tan Yunping laughed: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. What''s so shy, I''m not shy." "What are you shy about?" Lin qinzheng angrily threw the bathrobe in his hand, "you sleep in the guest room tonight, good night." "Ah --" it''s a pity that Lin qinzheng has already left the door. He smiles and puts on his bathrobe. Before going to bed, I thought, since I''m here, it''s OK to wait one more night. He will find a suitable opportunity to have a good chat with her. There is a row of unified mailbox downstairs in the teacher''s dormitory. The general mail couriers are directly stuffed in it. The box of Wang Chunyan''s house is nothing special, but it is very lovely because of the photo of Wang Chunyan and danniu. Moreover, the original box was disassembled by the egg cow. This is the mailbox made of leftover materials when he made the small stool for her. The wood was made into a small wooden house, and the doors, windows, flowers and birds were carefully depicted with various colors of paint. But now there''s a lawyer''s letter in the mailbox. It''s a real eyesore. Wang Chunyan somehow took it out, took it home and took it apart. Suddenly, his head was as big as a cow. Leng Mu is really interesting. In the hospital, he even sent a letter from a lawyer to fight a lawsuit with him, trying to snatch the baby from his stomach. The doctor said that her mood can''t fluctuate now, otherwise it is easy to cause premature rupture of membranes and premature birth. So she took a deep breath, walked to the window, and then slowly took out her mobile phone and dialed Leng Yuanqing. "Hello, Mr. Leng is not in right now. I''m his secretary. Who''s calling, please?" Wang Chunyan bites his lips, so you are cold and distant. When you were talking to me, he answered every time he called his cell phone. Now it''s better to find a secretary to send her, isn''t it? The secretary over there didn''t get a response. He asked again in a good temper, "who are you, please?" "I am his ancestor!" Wang Chunyan yelled directly, then put the phone aside, picked up the bag on the sofa, and planned to go out to lengyuanqing company to find him. I came downstairs in a hurry and met an egg cow who just came back from morning exercise outside. I almost ran into him. "Hey, be careful." The egg cow pulled her and stabilized her body. "In such a hurry, it''s not just to throw myself in my arms, is it?" "Give you a ride. I have something to do." Wang Chunyan stepped up and continued to go downstairs. When danniu saw her angry face, he felt that when she went out to look for someone, she must be looking for Leng Yuanqing, so he took her hand more forcefully, "is it going to look for Leng Yuanqing?" Wang Chunyan nodded and handed the lawyer''s letter to danniu. "You said it''s funny, but you came to rob the child with me. I''m really angry." As a result, the lawyer quickly scanned the letter and said, "it''s heartless and shameless. Do you know where he is now? " "His secretary answered the phone. It should be in the company." "Egg cow nodded," you wait for me, I''ll get the car key, I''ll take you "No need," Wang waved. This is between her and Leng Yuanqing. There''s no need to bring an egg cow every time. Leng Yuanqing is who she is very clear, for the egg cow, he is already unbearable. She is afraid that if he goes on like this, he will find someone to retaliate against the egg cow. After all, this is his territory. The egg cow would better not provoke him. Danniu thought that she didn''t want to involve herself in her conversation with Leng Yuanqing, so she said very considerately, "you can''t drive now. Your Chinese taxis are driving so fast. I''d better take you. I''ll wait for you downstairs instead of going up." She couldn''t bear to brush his kindness again, so she nodded, "then hurry up, I''ll wait for you downstairs.""Well, go downstairs and be careful. Give me the bag and I''ll carry it for you. " Wang Chunyan handed the bag to danniu, then pulled out a smile at him and walked down the stairs slowly. Waiting for the traffic lights, the egg cow could not help but said, "carina, what are you going to do with this?" Wang Chunyan took a mouthful of salty soybean milk and said, "soldiers are coming to block the water and cover the earth. Who is afraid of who? Although I don''t know the law, I still know that during the lactation period, children follow their mothers. When the emperor Lao Tzu comes, they can''t be robbed. " The egg cow frowned, "even so, the lactation period is only two years. After two years? What are you going to do? " "That''s a lawsuit!" They are not benevolent, so she is not afraid to tear her face with all of them. Anyway, she was not even a relative. She was only the biological father of her child, and she was not afraid to offend anyone. After hearing this, danniu was silent for a while. Until the red light turned green in front of him, he started the car again and said, "I know you are different from our foreign countries. Everything is solved by a social networks." Wang Chunyan did not expect that he would say so, and he was silent. Social networks, she knows the meaning of egg cow. Network. It''s no different to fight against the rich Leng family. Her heart sank and slowly covered her bulging abdomen with her hands. She began to feel uneasy. The egg cow sensed the obvious change in her mood and asked, "carina, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK," she said with a smile, "and Su Nuan and Dong Anyang are helping me. It''s hard to say who wins." Pretending to be optimistic, the egg cow felt a little distressed and said, "there''s me too!" "Yes," Wang Chunyan said with a smile, "and you, I really can''t, you take me to defection!" The egg cow looked at her, "really?" "False! What do I eat when I go to France? Turn left ahead and you''ll be there! " Once again, she mercilessly broke his wings. Directing him to park the car, she said, "you wait for me here, I''ll come down in a moment." "OK, call me if you need anything." Wang Chunyan nodded and turned. Opposite to her is one of the best office buildings in Yuncheng. People in and out of such a magnificent building are all elegant. Even the security guard at the door is cleaner and cooler than others. Leng''s investment has occupied as many floors as the first floor to the tenth floor here, which can be seen from her financial resources. To the front desk, Wang Chunyan directly threw the bag up, looked at the Beijing wall that a few gilded characters, "I look for Leng Yuanqing." The front desk lady looked up at her. There were many people coming to find Mr. Leng. But she was so arrogant that she saw her for the first time. After hearing this tone, she frowned and got up professionally. "Mr. Leng is in a meeting now. I don''t see any guests. Who are you?" "Wang Chunyan." "OK, just a moment. I''ll call Mr. Leng''s secretary." Wang Chunyan snorted coldly in his heart. It''s really a big show. No wonder he raised Leng Mu''s kind of arrogant old lady. The front desk lady asked for a long time on the phone, then hung up and apologized to Wang Chunyan. "I''m so sorry. General Secretary Leng said that he''s holding a sales meeting this quarter, so he can''t find the time to meet customers." Wang Chunyan did not care, just said, "you call up again, I''ll tell her." The receptionist was a little embarrassed. She looked at Wang Chunyan with bad eyes, which means that others have already disappeared. What else do you want to do? Wang Chunyan was angry, "I''m Leng Yuanqing, son of a bitch! You won''t go up for me, will you The receptionist was stunned. She looked at Wang Chunyan''s high abdomen in disbelief and thought about the truth of her words. Some time ago, Leng''s mother always brought Xia yunshuang to the company to find Leng Yuanqing. Everyone said that she was the future boss. Is this pregnant woman the real lady today? Cold sweat quietly came out from the back of her head. No matter who is the future boss, she can''t afford to be the front desk. She gritted her teeth and said, "you can go up to the tenth floor directly from the elevator. Leng is always in the conference room." Then inform the security guard at the door to let it go. Wang Chunyan nodded, took his bag and walked into the elevator without looking back. Only on the tenth floor did I find that there was only one meeting room on such a large floor. Regardless of the door secretary''s obstruction, directly pushed the door in. Leng Yuanqing, who is planning her work, is stunned to see her. The secretary explained hastily, "Mr. Leng, I said you were in a meeting, but Miss Wang..." Leng Yuanqing waved, "the meeting is over." All the people came out and quietly looked at the woman standing at the door. Leng always ended such an important meeting for her, and everyone was guessing her identity.Wang Chunyan closed the door of the conference room and went to lengyuanqing. He looked at him, who was still in a suit and meticulous hair. "What do you mean?" Leng Yuanqing looked at her face. After she was pregnant, Wang Chunyan''s cheeks became plump, giving birth to the smell of baby fat. On both sides of her nose, there were a few small freckles, but this did not affect him to look at her. The person who thinks day and night is in front of him at the moment, but what he can export is the tone of questioning. "What do you mean?" He didn''t understand what she was saying. Chapter 779 Since I saw her in the hospital last time, Su Nuan specially called and told him not to stimulate her before Wang Chunyan gave birth safely. So even if the missing in his heart had become a devil, he would not go to her, for fear that she might have a mistake, but today she found it by herself. "Play dumb, don''t you?" Wang Chunyan looked at his face and snorted with disdain, "I can''t see it. Leng always dares to do it or not!" "I never dare to be stupid, but you don''t want me to be." He pointed meaningfully to her stomach. Wang Chunyan helps the forehead, "I have said many times, the child in my belly has nothing to do with you!" Leng Yuanqing smiles. Every time she tells a lie, she does it. He is more confident about the child''s identity. Instead, he relaxes and sits on the leather chair behind him. He also makes an invitation gesture to her, "eight months, are you not tired standing? Sit down and talk. I''ll listen to whatever you say. " Wang Chunyan was so stuffy that he had no place to vent like a punch on the cotton. He was full of powerlessness, so he sat down, took out the lawyer''s letter and handed it to him. "I hope you can tell me that this is just a wrong decision made by you with a fever in your head." Leng Yuanqing frowned and took a rough look at the lawyer''s letter. His face changed. How the hell do you know that? Fidgeting and shaving his hair, he looked at her, "I don''t know about it." Wang Chunyan sneer, mother and son heart to heart, his mother made such a major decision, he will not know? Who believes it? "It seems that I''ve got the wrong person. I should go straight to the hospital, throw this letter on your mother''s face, and then slap her a few times to make her look for teeth." She got up, pulled the letter out of his hand and went to the door. Leng Yuanqing immediately gets up. If these two hot women meet now, it''s strange that they don''t perform all martial arts. One is his mother, and the other is his child''s mother. They dare not offend each other. Step meteor to block in front of her, "you listen to me, I really don''t know this matter, my mother must also be unintentional." Wang Chunyan stopped with a sneer on his face? Why don''t you say she''s brain jammed? All the lawyer''s letters have been sent. I''m ready to rob my child. I didn''t mean to? " Leng Yuanqing sighed to herself. Every time she talked about his mother''s affairs with her, she would be like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. Her little paws immediately showed up, and she wanted to eat him alive. He stretched out his hand, pressed her shoulder, regardless of her struggle, looked into her eyes, and said word by word, "Chunyan, I won''t rob children with you. Do you think the court will listen to the father or the grandmother? " "Is that true?" Leng Yuanqing nodded solemnly, which was true of course. Try to hold back the joy in the heart, don''t let oneself smile in front of her. Wang Chunyan didn''t react at this time. Her words directly admitted that the child was his in front of Leng Yuanqing. He won''t rob the child with her, he will only rob the child with his mother. Wang Chunyan seemed to get some assurance. He immediately breathed a long breath, relieved his uneasiness and relaxed himself. However, he was still very cautious, "you have to make a statement without proof." "No problem!" He said yes. It''s just a letter. It''s not just a woman''s patent to be fickle. He can also be very shameless, in the future when necessary. Wang Chunyan is only thinking about the notes. He doesn''t even notice that he is holding his hand. He just lets him take him to his office. It was not until she saw his slender white hand passing the note and looking at the signature of Leng Yuanqing at the bottom that she recovered. A sense of loss suddenly surged in my heart. Since then, there has been no intersection between her and him, right? Leng Yuanqing didn''t ignore the dispirited look on her face. It seems that he made a dangerous move to retreat, and it worked. Holding back the impulse to hold her in his heart, he got up and walked up to her. "If there is nothing else, can I continue my meeting?" Wang Chunyan was still holding the note in his hand. He just nodded his head. Leng Yuanqing held out his hand, "see you later. Are we still friends?" Her heart dull pain, raised eyes to see his eyes that a touch of alienation, really is not as old clothes, people are not as new? Sheng Sheng pulled out a smile, then shook hands with him, "I hope so." Lin qinzheng had been busy all day, but he got off work on time. But as soon as I got to the stairway, I saw a lot of movers coming in and out, and the elevator was not spacious. Wearing high-heeled shoes, she managed to get into the corner of the cupboard. Originally, she wanted to wait for the next shift, but she could not wait for the third shift. It was estimated that the next shift was the same. She didn''t know when to wait, so she got in.She watched the elevator climb and prayed for them to get out quickly, but she didn''t expect that they were on the same floor as her. It belongs to two families on the first floor, so what the movers want to go to is the one opposite her. But a couple of young couples moved to the opposite door not long ago. They are moving away so soon? Lin qinzheng followed them in bewilderment. She was blocked in the back of the huge cabinet, completely unable to see the situation in front, she only heard someone say: "Hey, be careful, this is my heirloom, don''t knock it for me." The sound is so familiar. She couldn''t help sticking out her head, and then opened her mouth wide in amazement. Tan Yunping didn''t expect that Lin qinzheng would follow her. She quickly responded and took her hand and said, "ah, qinzheng, you''re back. Come out quickly, come out quickly, relax." Lin qinzheng is really very careful to move out: "Yunping, what are you doing?" "Moving." Tan Yunping said with a smile. "No, you..." "Didn''t you say that?" Talk about cloud flat way, "every night want to take a walk with me, that we live so far, how to take a walk together, this good, door to door, I think simply find a time to ask a designer to see, two families get through." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin qinzheng was puzzled, "what about your own home." "This will be my home in the future." "No, the house in front of you --" "sold!" Tan Yunping said happily and silently, "well, are you satisfied with my arrangement? Forget it. It''s too busy now. You go back first. Let''s talk about it later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Lin qinzheng was forced into the house by Tan Yunping, she was busy directing the crowd again. Lin qinzheng didn''t know how to react, but it was late. She sighed and went to the kitchen to cook. At 7:10, all the things were moved. When Lin qinzheng heard the workers leave, he opened the door. Tan Yunping wiped the sweat on his face: "it''s just the right time to eat. I''m starving." "Yes, come on in and wash your hands for dinner." With a cry, Tan Yunping washed his hands in a hurry, and then held up his rice bowl to eat. While eating, he praised Lin''s zither skill. Lin Qin Zheng smile: "I can only eat light, afraid you can''t get used to it." "No way. I''m such a good supporter." Tan Yunping said with a smile, "so that when I finish eating, we can go out for a walk." As soon as he thought of the mess in his room, Lin qinzheng said, "don''t worry. Today I''d better clean up your room first. How can you live in that way?" "That''s fine." "Well, eat quickly." "You too." "You eat more and carry so many things." "It''s nice to have women." Tan Yunping sighed, "after that, I can eat on time every day." "It''s beautiful. Eat it quickly." After dinner, Tan Yunping rushes to wash the dishes. Lin qinzheng has nothing to do, so he goes to help him clean up the house. Although Lin qinzheng wants to help Tan Yunping clean up the house, he has to drag her to carry out the so-called walking plan, so she has to put down her work and come out with him. After dinner, there are many people walking in the community. Lin qinzheng and Tan Yunping don''t seem to be abrupt. Most of the residents who have just been separated from the community have just moved in. They are all fresh faces. They brush past each other and greet each other friendly. They just brush past each other without any friendship. Tan Yunping grabs Lin qinzheng''s hand and giggles from time to time. She can''t laugh or cry: "can I ask what are you laughing at?" "Nothing. I''m just happy. I''m happy in my heart." He gave a very honest answer. Lin qinzheng gave a sound, and there was a slight smile in the corner of her mouth. The evening breeze was gentle and refreshing. When Tan Yunping saw that she was silent, he said, "the environment of this community is really good. The greening is quite good. Now it''s hard to find such a good community." "Is it difficult?" Lin Qin Zheng slightly hissed, "you are not easy to come in." "Haha," Tan Yunping said mysteriously, "in fact, I''ve made a lot of efforts. You think it''s so easy to hold the beauty back." He made no secret of his intention. Lin qinzheng looked at his excited and eager face and couldn''t laugh or cry. But his simple and straightforward expression of his love makes Lin qinzheng feel more at ease than ever. They can take a walk in the community naturally and casually. When they meet familiar people, they stop to exchange greetings, say something about their family, and say that life is trivial and ordinary, but they are at ease. For example, now, the wife of a young couple living downstairs leads husky and looks at Tan Yunping curiously, saying, "Miss Lin, this is your boyfriend. He''s really handsome." It''s always a pleasure to be praised. Just look at Tan Yunping who shows his teeth at the moment. He shows his white teeth with a smile: "this lady, what do you call her? You are also very beautiful, and you will be more and more beautiful."The little wife smiles and complains that Lin qinzheng has vision and will find a boyfriend. Lin qinzheng nods with a smile and leads husky to another direction. Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng continue to walk. Tan Yunping''s natural and leisurely attitude eliminates Lin qinzheng''s original worries. After walking around, it was completely dark, and the street lights were on again and again. Tan Yunping opened the door and asked Lin qinzheng to come in. Lin qinzheng can''t help but blow his beard and stare: "do you want me to clean you?" "How can it be? I just want to invite you in for a cup of tea. I''ll clean up the things myself. I''ll put them there first. How can I ask you to help me clean up the house?" Tan Yunping doesn''t seem to be telling lies. He cleans a clean place on the sofa and asks Lin qinzheng to sit down. Then he goes to the kitchen to pour water. Chapter 780 When he came out, he saw that Lin qinzheng had been sitting on the ground to help him sort out his things. He went over to stop him, and Lin qinzheng sighed: "you are like a mass grave. It''s uncomfortable to sit here. Come on, let''s tidy up and finish it quickly, so that you can live comfortably. Don''t you want to sleep in this pile of things at night?" Tan Yunping grabs his head and looks around. The place is really messy. Finally, he and Lin qinzheng worked together to finish the work. Both of them were quick hands and feet, but time went faster. When they were finished, it was past eleven o''clock. Tan Yunping stood up and stretched. Looking at the clock on the wall, he said, "it''s so late. No wonder I''m hungry again." Seeing that Lin qinzheng was still working hard, he went to pick her up and said, "qinzheng, forget it, don''t do it. It''s almost done now. Let''s do it tomorrow. Look, you''re dirty. You wait." He went to the bathroom and twisted a clean and refreshing towel out: "put your face in." Lin Qin Zheng shook his head: "no, I''ll do it myself." "Are you still polite to me?" Talk about cloud flat to stare at her one eye, "I let you come over to come over." Lin Qin Zheng can''t beat him, so he has to stretch his face over. Tan Yunping takes a towel to help her wipe the dirt off her face. They are very close to each other. Lin qinzheng can see his eyelashes one by one clearly. His skin is a bit handsome and black, but full of masculine taste of a man. Moreover, he is young and strong, and his body is particularly strong. It can be seen from the fact that they walk together and he asks her to take his arm by force. Lin qinzheng suddenly felt a little flustered. This uneasy feeling came so quickly that she couldn''t control it. She trembled uncontrollably. Tan Yunping found it carefully and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you tired She took the opportunity to step back, nodded and yawned: "I''m a little tired. I have an important meeting tomorrow morning, so I''m afraid I can''t go on with you. I have to go back to sleep." "It''s OK. Go quickly. Beauty sleep is a big deal for women." Lin qinzheng did not refute, nodded: "see you tomorrow." Tan Yunping grinned and waved: "see you tomorrow." Watching Lin qinzheng close the door next door, he finally smiles at her. Then he takes the towel in his hand and looks at the room that has already looked like. He suddenly feels very tired. After taking a bath, Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng lie on their respective beds, but they can''t sleep. Tan Yunping thinks over and over about Lin qinzheng and Xia Rongguang. He is very hesitant to ask her personally, but that''s her past. He has no right to say anything about it. He is afraid that all his previous efforts will be wasted, and now his stable relationship will fall short in the end. But Lin qinzheng tosses and turns sleepily, the trouble is actually how to do can completely break the contact with Xia Rongguang. Now Xia Rongguang appears in her life from time to time, which has caused serious trouble to her life and work. This is not the original intention of her return. If so, no matter how deep her relationship with Tan Yunping is, it will fall apart one day, because pure love can''t hide and cheat at all. One after another, she found that her feelings for talking about Yunping became clearer and clearer day by day. This was the thing she was most afraid of. However, the reality was that she could not control the occurrence of this matter. When she realized it, she was already in deep water. The mobile phone placed at the head of the bed suddenly vibrated. When she saw it, it was Xia Rongguang again. She has deleted all those short messages and missed calls, but she can''t delete those dishonorable past. At the moment, she doesn''t want to answer the phone at all, so she presses the power off button. Before going to sleep, she sighs deeply. Life has given her a problem again. What should she do. After Wang Chunyan got the letter from Leng Yuanqing, his heart finally fell back to his stomach. Life seems to have returned to its original calm. The egg cow acts as her escort, allowing her to run freely in the school. In summer, the stomach becomes more and more obvious day by day. Her stomach is very round, just like a football, so many people began to guess the gender of the child. But for Wang Chunyan, the happiest thing is to see the child''s appearance for the first time when doing three-dimensional B ultrasound. Director Wang pointed out to her which was the hand and which was the eye. Wang Chunyan grabbed Su Nuan''s hand and shook it excitedly: "Oh, Nuan Nuan, look, the child''s eyes are eyes and nose is nose. It looks like me." After hearing this, Su Nuan couldn''t help laughing. Even director Wang on one side also shook his head with a smile: "which child''s eyes are not eyes and nose is not nose. OK, the child is very healthy. Don''t worry." Wang Chunyan jokingly took the photos from the doctor and said: "baby, this is your first such clear picture. I have decided to take a picture for you every time I come for an examination from today on, and then collect your photos. Do you agree?" "Wennuan, do you hear me?" he said Wang Chunyan said to himself and then to Su Nuan.Su Nuan was overjoyed with laughter: "yes, yes, my teacher Wang, your ideas are all good. Let''s go. This evening we are talking about Yunping''s housewarming. We still have to go to dinner." "Oh, and this, I almost forgot." Wang Chunyan patted his forehead. Su Nuan asked: "what''s the matter with you?" Wang Chunyan shook his head: "no, what can I do? I just want to say where to eat in the evening, but I have to go home and get a red envelope." "Don''t go back. I have it. Just go there." "That''s OK." Two people go to the door of the hospital, Wang Chunyan is still unable to hide the smile. However, as soon as they got to the door, they saw that the door was full of reporters. Those people blocked the door of the hospital so tightly that they had no way to get in and out. There were already many anxious patients and helpless medical staff inside. Wang Chunyan said: "Nuan Nuan, what kind of battle is this? It''s not that any important celebrity or star is making gossip again. With so many people, we can''t get out. What should we do?" The last time Su Nuan saw Xia Rongguang''s scandal here, it was also a storm all over the city. I don''t know what it was for this time. Life is like this, every day there are different dog blood in the show. She took Wang Chunyan to another direction, trying to find another exit. However, when passing by a woman with a mask, the group of reporters behind her suddenly got excited. The security guard of the hospital couldn''t stop her at all. The reporter easily broke through the block and blocked the woman walking with a mask: "Miss Tan, is this true? Are you really with song Hanyang, Zhao''s future son-in-law? Are you really pregnant with his baby? Miss Tan, did you divorce your ex husband just for Mr. Song? " "Miss Tan, would you please respond?" "Miss Tan..." "Miss Tan..." Suddenly hearing song Hanyang''s name, Su Wen and Wang Chunyan were stunned. They both slowed down and turned to look at the thin figure surrounded by the crowd. In the panic, she was pushed back and forth. She could only block her face with her hand, and could do nothing at all. The security guard can''t control the situation at the scene, but fortunately, someone called the police earlier, and the police came quickly, and finally brought Tan Xinying back. In the process of pulling, Tan Xinying''s mask has fallen off, her clothes are also slightly damaged, and there are not obvious scars on her arms and face. As soon as she took a breath, she saw Su Wen and Wang Chunyan standing there. Su Nuan is also very surprised, quick reaction to pull her over: "heart shadow, hurry to go." After all, growing up here, Su Nuan was very clear about the route of the hospital, and soon took them away from a side door. At this time, they saw song Hanyang''s car driving into the hospital and surrounded by reporters like leeches. Tan Xinying took a breath and seemed to want to go up. Su Nuan took her by the hand and said, "what are you doing? If you go, things will be more complicated. Don''t go --" "but --" in the face of many reporters, song Hanyang is very concerned about Tan Xinying on the one hand, and can only deal with it first. His bodyguards finally separated those chaotic reporters, but there are still countless people When the microphone was put in front of him, song Hanyang raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet: "everyone, don''t worry. Be quiet. This is a hospital. Please don''t disturb other people''s lives, OK? I''m here. I won''t run. If you have any questions, I''ll answer them truthfully. Would you please come one by one quietly? " He looked at them with a smile. After a short silence, sharp questions began to follow. Song Hanyang took it easy, but when he was asked what relationship he had with Tan Xinying, he was stunned, and then he simply replied, "friend." A reporter asked: "what kind of friends, ordinary friends or deeper friendship?" Wang Chunyan looked at the reporter with a sneer: "deeper friendship? That''s a normal good friend. " Su Nuan felt Tan Xinying''s body falter and said, "well, Xinying, let''s go first. I''m afraid we can''t go if we want to go later." Tan Xinying left with Su Nuan''s steps in a mess. Su Nuan finds a quiet coffee bar and orders something for Tan Xinying, but Tan Xinying is not in the mood to eat at all. She shakes her head and thanks. "Forget it. If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it. Xinying, what''s going on?" Tan Xinying''s eyes are red, and her mental state is not very good, but she said to Su Nuan: "things are not like what those reporters said. I came to the hospital for examination because of my discomfort. It''s not a child who is pregnant with Hanyang. They have already died because of their groundless speculation." "But there is no fire without wind, and the hole may not come with wind. Mr. Tan, I don''t think things are as simple as you said." Wang Chunyan on one side of the cold not Ding out such a sentence. Su Nuan knew what she said was reasonable, but Tan Xinying was embarrassed by her straightforward words, so she gently touched her at the bottom. Wang Chunyan laughed and stuffed a biscuit into her mouth: "I''m just talking about the matter. I don''t mean anything else. If you want to say it, we won''t force it." Chapter 781 Tan Xinying bit her lower lip. Because she bit hard, her pale lips were suddenly full of blood. Su Nuan comforted her: "Xinying, what''s the matter? You tell us that we can help you solve it together. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in the hospital." "Yes." Tan Xinying suddenly answered, "yes, Mr. Su, Mr. Wang, I''m with Hanyang again." Wang Chunyan put biscuits into his mouth, and then he put them into his mouth as if nothing had happened. Su Nuan was surprised and was thinking about how to answer the question. Tan Xinying said, "but we are innocent. We have done nothing. I am going to divorce and Hanyang is going to cancel the engagement. We will not do those things until these things are clear, so you can rest assured." Song Hanyang''s press conference was finally over. He was wandering on the road alone, looking for Tan Xinying. Tan Xinying pursed her lips, stood up and said: "Mr. Su, Mr. Wang, it''s time for me to go. Thank you for your concern, but we will deal with this matter ourselves. I''ll go first." She put on the mask again and went to song Hanyang outside the door. Su Nuan''s worry was expressed in his words. Wang Chunyan sighed: "such tragedies are happening every day in the world. There are very few couples who love each other. It''s OK. Take it easy. They are all adults. They must take responsibility for what they do and will solve their own problems." "I hope so." "Well, let''s go." Wang Chunyan just walked to the door, the mobile phone rang, she took out a look, mouth open boss, Su warm asked her: "what''s the matter?" "What to do." Wang Chunyan nervously grabbed Su Nuan''s hand and said, "my mother''s phone -" "then you answer it." Wang Chunyan nervous some at a loss, Su warm motioned her to catch up. Borman has been in business, but the efficiency is not good, it has been difficult to continue. Looking at the reports Wang Jingyi sent in, Dong Anyang felt a headache. "Mr. Dong, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first." "Wait a minute." Dong Anyang stopped her and said, "what do you think of the last time Mr. Ruan wanted to buy our hotel? Is the idea still the same now? " Wang Jingyi seems to have thought about this problem for a long time, and she can deal with it with ease: "in fact, I think Borman is just poor management and lacks a competent leader, so it will go downhill more and more. But today, when a person like president Dong comes back, it will be better and better, so I still think we should not sell it. After all, this is our painstaking effort. 1 " what she said was very beautiful. Dong Anyang picked her eyebrows noncommittally, and then nodded:" that''s reasonable. OK, you go out first and inform all departments to have a meeting in the conference room in an hour. " Chen Yang''s death is like turning a page in the past, completely burying the past few years of Dong Anyang, so a large part of his present life is blank. It''s just that although his past identity is dead and those bosses have nothing to do with him, people always have all kinds of complicated relationships in this society. He''s still the same person, so he''s still in trouble. They are suffering from no evidence, no way, but Dong Anyang''s mobile phone can receive a lot of threatening text messages every day. What''s more, he will be blocked at the door of the company. It''s so sad that Edward has been racking his brains to help him find a way to solve this problem. The last time, he whimsically said Anyang, or you go to the whole face, so no one really knows you, change your name, change your face, this is really a radical way. The meeting made a detailed exposition of Borman''s reality, but there were so many problems that I forgot the time as soon as I opened the meeting. Dong Anyang was interrupted by the phone call from Tan Yunping. When he picked it up, he heard Tan Yunping complaining over there: "boss, you don''t look at the time. What time is it now? It''s time for you. When are you going to come over?" "Sorry," Dong Anyang looked at the time, sorry, "I''m in a meeting, OK, you wait, I''ll be right there." Dong Anyang ended the call and said to the crowd, "let''s finish today''s meeting and continue tomorrow." When he walked to the parking lot, someone came out from the dark. It seemed that the posture made him a round posture. Dong Anyang frowned a little, but soon another group of people came from behind them and surrounded them, and their dress and posture were more high-profile than them. The person who was going to Dong Anyang retreated. Dong Anyang went straight to the car and got ready to get on after checking. Edward''s car left from the other side and called to him, "Anyang, get on the car." After Dong Anyang got into his car and fastened his seat belt, Edward started the car and left. Those people could only watch it and did not dare to do anything else. Edward whistled, and Dong Anyang asked with a smile, "how did you come here?" "If I don''t come, do you think you can walk today?""Thank you very much." Dong Anyang bows with his fist. Edward was full of worry: "in fact, it''s not the way to go on like this. Anyang, what''s my suggestion you should consider?" Dong Anyang replied, "you can drive safely. Don''t worry about other things." "I''m not worried, I just want to see you return to your original handsome face." Looking out of the window, Dong Anyang seemed to be lost in thought. Edward safely sent him to the downstairs of Tan Yunping''s house. Dong Anyang invited him to come up with him. He said, "no, you can go yourself. I have an appointment with someone else." "Well, be careful on the way." Tan Yunping heard the knock and went to open the door. When he saw Dong Anyang, he blamed him: "as long as you are late, hurry in." The room is very busy, originally quite spacious house was crowded, cheering. When Dong Anyang arrived, he had dinner. Lin qinzheng''s help here is tantamount to acquiescing to everyone''s relationship. Tan Yunping said: "thank you for your help all the time. I have nothing to repay you. Let''s do it first." However, with the last lesson, today Lin qinzheng changed all the drinks into drinks, so no one got drunk. It''s past ten o''clock when we say goodbye. Dong Anyang asked Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng to stop: "just send them here. Let''s go." "Anyang, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you can use me, just open your mouth." "Good." Just as Dong Anyang was about to leave, Tan Yunping suddenly approached him and whispered, "Anyang, I recently received news that Hu Zhangjian has come out. Be careful yourself." Dong Anyang nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, let''s go. See you later." Waiting for their car to leave, Lin qinzheng stepped forward and asked, "what did you say to Anyang just now?" There was a faint halo on her face illuminated by the street lamp. Tan Yunping told her truthfully. Lin qinzheng frowned: "didn''t Anyang send him in?" "One mountain is stronger than another." Tan Yunping noticed the change of Lin qinzheng''s face and added, "Xia Rongguang''s means can''t be underestimated." "Is that him?" "Yes, you think it''s a problem?" Lin qinzheng suddenly shook his head: "not very clear, you let Anyang pay more attention to it, let''s go upstairs, let''s go." Seeing that she didn''t want to talk more, she didn''t feel compelled to talk about Yunping. Just on the road, Dong Anyang had to consider the follow-up development of this matter. Seeing that he was a little distracted, Su Nuan immediately reminded him: "what''s the matter, Anyang, what did Yunping say to you at last? You seem to have a lot on your mind "No, it''s just that the company has had a lot of things recently and is a little tired." Su Nuan put his hand on his: "don''t work so hard. Last time I was just worried that you had nothing to do. You are so busy now. I''d rather you were free." "Don''t worry, I know it." As Dong Anyang continues to move forward, Su Nuan turns on the radio and hears a program about the city''s eight trigrams. Today''s protagonists are tan Xinying and song Hanyang. Tan Xinying''s ex husband and song Hanyang''s fiancee have a huge influence in the city. Su Nuan now understands that Tan Xinying and his ex husband have been separated for two years, but they have not formally gone through the divorce procedures. Song Hanyang originally set a date for marriage, but now he wants to cancel the engagement. Those two families are big families that are going to shake their feet and shake their economy three times. If they want to be together, they are like hitting a stone with an egg. The radio host vividly described what might happen, made all kinds of guesses, and constantly had the audience call in to participate in the topic discussion. This is the reality of this impetuous society. There are too many people talking about it. When Dong Anyang turned off the channel, Su Nuan said, "why don''t you listen?" "I''m afraid song Hanyang and Tan Xinying will have a lot of trouble this time." Su Nuan nodded: "I know, today I met them in the hospital, Hanyang It''s worrying. " Dong Anyang comforted her: "they are adults. They should bear the consequences for what they do. If they have the courage to resist the family, they have nothing to worry about." "Anyang, you say --" Su nuangang wanted to speak. Suddenly a big truck came out from the front and ran straight into Dong Anyang''s car. They couldn''t open their eyes because of the strong light. Dong Anyang hit the steering wheel and ran into the railing beside him. Su Nuan screamed, and the situation was very dangerous. The car made a 180 degree turn in the middle of the road. At last, it was forced to stop by the hard concrete road, and even the air bag popped out. Dong Anyang threw himself on Su Nuan at the critical moment. And the truck that hit them passed without stopping. Dong Anyang didn''t have time to ask about Su Nuan''s condition, so his mobile phone rang. His head was a little dizzy. He picked it up and took it.There came Fang Dong''s voice: "Mr. Dong, how are you?" "You sent that car." Dong Anyang asked directly. President Fang also admitted: "we all know that, so we don''t have to say more. I still say that, pay back 20 million yuan. Don''t think you can be safe and sound with the protection of Americans. It''s natural that you can pay back your debts. No matter you are dead or alive, I will find you out! So be smart. " President Fang threatened to hang up. Dong Anyang cursed me. Su Nuan was a little dizzy. Dong Anyang said, "I''ll take you to the hospital." But when he stepped on the gas, the pain came suddenly. It turns out that in the chaos just now, his prosthesis slipped through his skin and penetrated into his bone in a sharp posture, so he could not drive at all - Chapter 782 Su Nuan was startled: "Anyang, are you ok?" Dong Anyang shook his head: "call Edward. Hurry up." General manager Fang, general manager Nie, and Hu Zhangjian all seem to be making a comeback. Dong Anyang said to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, let''s go through a transfer procedure for Xiaobao tomorrow. I want to send him abroad." "Why?" "Don''t ask so many questions, just do as I say." Finally calm down life seems to have begun to storm, in the plain life set off waves. Su Nuan''s heart beat violently. She also clearly felt that danger was approaching step by step. The whole family sat together and said it was a discussion, but the most accurate thing is to inform Xiaobao of the final result. Su Nuan looks at her son. Although she doesn''t give up, it''s the best way at present. She says: "Xiaobao, it''s just going out for a period of time. You can come back soon. You believe in mom and dad." Xiaobao frowned, his head was in meditation, and his eyebrows were full of maturity. He asked, "do you have to go out?" "Yes," Dong Anyang replied, "and the time of coming back is uncertain, but this matter does not allow you to make your own decision." "Well, I can go by myself. My mother doesn''t have to go with me. I can take care of myself. Don''t worry. Su Nuan was a little worried, but Dong Anyang looked at his son seriously: "are you sure there is no problem?" "Of course, isn''t uncle Edward going too? There''s nothing to worry about. It''s settled. I''ll pack when I leave. " "Tomorrow. The day after tomorrow Xiaobao decided to stand up and said, "tomorrow I''ll go with my classmates. It will take me some time. It''s not a day short." ¡°OK¡£¡± Dong Anyang agreed to his request. Xiao Bao nodded and went back to his room. Su Nuan is not at ease and wants to follow in, but the little guy''s adaptability and psychological endurance are stronger than they think. Dong Anyang pressed her hand and said, "you have to trust your son. Don''t worry. With Edward here, it will be OK. But you really don''t want to go? I''m not sure you''ll stay here. " "I have a job, how can I go, and I don''t feel at ease to leave you alone," Su Nuan sighed and leaned on Dong Anyang''s shoulder, a little stuffy. "If you want to leave, let''s go together." Dong Anyang solemnly said: "Su Nuan, I promise you that I will deal with this matter well. Don''t worry, but during this period of time, you should not go out alone. You must pay attention to safety and don''t give people a chance to take advantage of it." "I know. Don''t worry. By the way, your foot --" Dong Anyang had an operation on his foot last night, but today, he will not rest in the hospital. He will come home to arrange Xiaobao''s affairs. Dong Anyang full of don''t care a smile: "don''t worry, this hurt I still don''t put in the heart, it''s OK." Su Nuan looks at his forced smile and doesn''t tear it down, but he says it''s easy. How can he not worry. In fact, it''s easy to say that Fang Zong and Nie Zong''s business is nothing more than money. The problem that can be solved with money in the world is not a problem. The key is Hu Zhangjian. Xia Rongguang''s method is really good. He can be fished out in this way. The key is that after he comes out, things will become more complicated. Lin qinzheng chose an open-air coffee bar to wait for Xia Rongguang. At this time, is just working time. There are not many people here. The wind on the rooftop is very big and the sun is very big. She sits under the umbrella of the sun, her hair is in a mess, and she can''t help sneer when she looks at the investigation report before she enters the coffee cup entrance. Half an hour later, Xia Rongguang arrived late. He immediately apologized, but Lin qinzheng didn''t mind. After he sat down, he returned the report to him: "this is what you want. I''ll give it to you now, and we''ll be clear." Xia Rongguang looked at the investigation report and didn''t open it. Lin qinzheng sighed, took another sip of coffee, and then put down two hundred yuan bills: "you drink slowly, I''ll go first." "Wait, guzheng, what do you mean?" Lin Qin Zheng nuzui: "the answer is in it, do you need me to say more?" The expression on her face was cold and indifferent. "I''m going." Xia Rongguang suddenly stood up and clasped her wrist. Lin qinzheng''s face cooled down. She was already annoyed and waved his hand: "my words have been very clear. What''s the meaning of doing so many things? But when can I be cheated by a farce made up and performed by myself? It''s a lie. One day, I''ll see you again." In the sun, she walked forward and never looked at Xia Rongguang''s twitching and twisted face again. Just as she entered the sightseeing elevator, she heard Xia Rongguang shouting: "Qin Zheng, you will come back to beg me soon!" She thought that she had heard wrong, but his ferocious face told her that it was true.On such a hot day, she shivered from her heart. And Xia Rongguang slowly opened the report. Lin qinzheng was really good at it. He finally found out that it was just a play directed and performed by himself. But it''s OK. This good play has just been staged. The last time he went to Dong Anyang, he hoped that Dong Anyang would let Hu Zhangjian off. It was just a gimmick. Now that Hu Zhangjian has come out, the rest is beyond his control. Lin qinzheng went home with a lot of worries. Tan Yunping just had a rest today and was ready to take out the garbage. When he saw Lin qinzheng, he immediately raised a smile: "qinzheng, you''re back. It turns out you''re out. I knocked on the door just now, but you didn''t respond." "Well, you go out first." "No hurry, do you have any garbage to take out? I''ll take it down with you. " Lin qinzheng shook his head: "no, I''ve already fallen down. Go ahead and have dinner together." Tan Yunping grinned again: "OK, but you wait. I''ve already cooked the meal. You just go to my place to eat." Without waiting for the elevator, he ran downstairs in three steps. Lin qinzheng looks at his young and energetic figure, and his mouth rises slightly. The man forgot to close the door when he went out. The smell of food came from the room, which was very different from the strong smell of coffee just now. She hasn''t had coffee for a long time. The cup just now seems to have a great way out with the taste in her memory. She is a complete farewell to the past life, open the door, is her new world. The dishes are already on the table. Lin qinzheng goes into the kitchen to get the chopsticks. He sees a spareribs soup on the pot. The soup is rich and fragrant. His craftsmanship is really good. Lin qinzheng thinks it''s a blessing to have such a man take care of himself in his life. He ran so fast, but he came up very slowly. Lin qinzheng waited for five minutes after putting the dishes and chopsticks, but he didn''t move. She wandered around the room bored. He also saw a lot of books on the shelf of his study. He couldn''t help picking up the most conspicuous and handy one and looking through it. It seems that Tan Yunping was reading this book just now, because he didn''t draw it in completely. She also wanted to try to understand his normal life, but as soon as the book opened, a picture slipped down. She strangely bent down to pick it up, and when she saw the characters in the photo, she immediately took a deep breath. Tan Yunping came back, but before the voice came, he said, "Qin Zheng, I''m back. Are you in there? Wow, the chopsticks are all set. You can eat them directly. " Lin qinzheng repressed his restless heartbeat, put the photo in and put the book back in place. She went out with a smile: "Why have you been there for such a long time? You''re just taking out the garbage. I''ll check if you can''t clean up if I have nothing to do." Tan Yunping subconsciously looks at the bookshelf, then laughs twice: "how does that feel?" Lin Qin Zheng compared an OK posture: "yes, it''s quite clean. Let''s eat. I''m hungry." "Well, eat." They sat up and talked about that Yunping really took care of her, and the dishes she liked to eat. But at this moment, the more he laughed at her, the more powerless she felt. At the end of the meal, she felt that her facial muscles were stiff. She felt that she could not stay any longer, so she made an excuse and went back to her room first. Close the door, her back against the door slowly sliding down. In fact, she has been waiting for Tan Yunping to ask him, but he doesn''t mean that at all. She can''t see what the man is thinking in the bottom of his heart. This kind of confusion is the most torture. After hearing the sound of closing the door, Tan Yunping brought his rice bowl back to the kitchen, but he didn''t want to wash the dishes. He stood by the sink for a while, then picked up the towel to wipe his hands and went back to his study. He found the book that Lin qinzheng had just taken, took out the picture from it, and immediately became excited. In the photo, Lin qinzheng and Xia Rongguang are lying on the bed together. Although he repeatedly told himself to hold back, as a matter of fact, he also held back, but he did not know how long he could hold it. Such photos would be sent to his office every three days, and the pictures were more and more penetrating. Today, he can smile to her, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, he is not angry with her, he hates his incompetence! The more he saw it, the more annoyed he was. His last punch hit the hard desk. The sharp pain made his finger bone cackle, but his heart was more painful than that! The next day when I went to work, the subordinates who cared about him immediately asked, "Hey, boss, how did you hurt your hand? Why didn''t you bandage it? The wound is so big that it''s easy to get infected." Tan Yunping was in a bad mood and nodded: "OK, I have a few. You are busy with your work." "Boss, I have a band aid here. You can stick one.""No, you can keep it for yourself. I''m not as motherly as you are." The rest of the people laughed and went straight to the office. But behind him, someone yelled: "by the way, boss, there''s another letter for you in the morning. This is the eighth letter of this month. Why do you think people still send letters to you these days? Maybe they''re all love letters sent to you, boss --" it''s a pity that no one cares about their beautiful conjectures. Tan Yunping walked into the office and saw a yellowish brown envelope quietly on his desk. He knew what was inside without looking at it. People outside are right. This is the eighth letter of this month. The other party has real perseverance. He hesitated to open it, but in the end, he tore the envelope and threw it into the garbage can Chapter 783 And called the detective agency: "I asked you to investigate the matter, that''s it, don''t look down." "But boss, we have collected your money, and the investigation has been completed, and the result has been sent to you. You can receive it in two days." Tan Yunping really didn''t expect that the other party''s speed was so fast. He was stunned for a moment. After a while, he pressed his temple impatiently: "OK, I know. That''s it." As soon as he put down the phone, the security guard at the door called him: "boss, there''s your express. Do you want to bring it in?" Tan Yunping''s mood was even worse. He replied impatiently, "let''s put it there first." Then I hung up. But after thinking about it, he felt that it was not appropriate. In case it was accidentally taken apart or something, it would be even more difficult. So he went to the guard in person and picked up the express. It''s SF express. It''s really fast. There is an address on it. He knows it''s the result of his investigation. But whether to open it or not is a dilemma. Finally, he locked the report into the bottom drawer. After Xiaobao was sent away, Dong Anyang took the initiative to meet Fang and Nie and several important figures. They were locked up in the conference room all day and night. No one knew what they were talking about. However, judging from the faces of the big figures, it was Dong Anyang who gave them what they wanted. Wang Jingyi stood at the front desk and personally took the group out. Dong Anyang sat in a wheelchair and followed him. After sending all the people away, Wang Jingyi pushed him forward: "Mr. Dong, has this matter really been solved? No more questions? " "Well, manager Wang, I''m tired. Please find someone to take me back." "Well, go back and have a good rest." When Dong Anyang didn''t come back, Su Nuan sat on the sofa all night, so as soon as he heard someone ring the doorbell, he instinctively jumped up from the sofa and ran to open the door: "Anyang -" but there was no one outside, only a paper box on the floor. She picked it up strangely, made sure no one was there, then brought the box in and closed the door again. This is a beautifully packed cake box. I don''t know who sent it this morning. She opened the cake box with a strange heart, but with a bang, a catapult popped out of it. She screamed and fell back to the ground. In the cake box, the dead mouse was blown up all the time. Su Nuan just looked at it and vomited. Dong Anyang, who just got home, heard the news and quickly opened the door. Seeing the situation in the room, he looked gloomy. Wang Jingyi, who was also frightened, was ready to call the police. But Dong Anyang said: "manager Wang, maybe it''s a prank. I''ll find out. Go back first. By the way, please close the door for me. Thank you." "But..." Wang Jingyi finally said yes and left. Dong Anyang pushed his wheelchair to help Su Nuan. Su Nuan was shaking all over. He grabbed Dong Anyang''s hand and asked, "Anyang, what should we do now? Who did this?" Dong Anyang comforted her: "I know who did it. Don''t be afraid. Come on, get up first. I regret it. I should let you go out with Xiaobao." Su Nuan swallowed the uneasiness in her heart under the water pressure. She knew that Dong Anyang must be blaming herself for her fear, so she forced herself to calm down: "it''s none of your business, but the past should be over." "I know, Nuan Nuan. You go into the room and have some hot water. I''ll find someone to deal with the business here." He called Edward, who said he would come right away. At the same time, Dong Anyang called Xia Rongguang and asked him to meet him in an hour. An hour later, Xia Rongguang appeared in front of Dong Anyang on time. Dong Anyang was sitting in a wheelchair, but he looked dignified. He said: "governor, in the past, I don''t want to make things too embarrassing, but if your brother-in-law is still like this, I will never show mercy again!" Xia Rongguang said: "I really don''t know about this matter, and Anyang, have you investigated it clearly? Are you sure he did it? I don''t think he has the guts now. " "Whether you or not, I know very well in my heart. Of course, I will find out this matter, but I''m also reminding you that I can have nothing. I''m not Dong Anyang now. I can save my life, but I will never allow my wife and children to be hurt. Don''t challenge my bottom line!" Dong Anyang angrily turned around and pushed the wheelchair away. Xia Rongguang''s face is more ugly. He picks up his mobile phone and dials it out. Then he scolds the other party: "are you capable? I warned you, don''t attack Dong Anyang any more. I tell you, if you go in again now, even if your old lady dies in front of me, it''s useless!"Su Nuan''s confusion can''t escape Wang Chunyan''s eyes, but Wang Chunyan is also in trouble recently. I don''t know which shaqiandao called to inform her parents that she was pregnant. Originally, she was going to take her child back with her after giving birth. At that time, the boat had already been built. Even if her parents had an idea, they couldn''t help it. But now Wang''s father and mother have come all the way, especially after seeing Wang Chunyan''s big belly, she almost didn''t pass out. These days, she has been asking Wang Chunyan what''s going on. Li Mingwei, as a fellow townsman, has also become the object of suspicion. However, Li Mingwei has been busy handling the case recently, so she has no time at all. After her on-the-spot investigation, the Queen Mother ruled him out. It''s just that Li Mingwei also knows about Wang Chunyan''s pregnancy, which seems to be a big blow to him. However, because of new cases, he can''t leave at all, so he went back to work after a meal with Wang''s father and mother. Then the rest of the egg cattle naturally became the target of public criticism. Wang''s father and mother seem to be very dissatisfied with the egg cow. They insist on not believing that Wang Chunyan is pregnant with his child. We need to know who the real father of the child is. It''s useless for Wang Chunyan to explain all kinds of things. She is also miserable. Su Nuan saw her sighing again, so she asked: "Chunyan, are uncles and aunts still unwilling to believe this fact?" "I don''t know what happened to them, that is to say, it''s useless to break the lip. If I have to give up my own father, I can give up." Wang Chunyan looked at Su Nuan and suddenly patted the table. "Su Nuan, I know. It must be him behind the scenes!" Wang Chunyan had a flash of inspiration in his head. He grabbed the landline next to him and dialed a series of numbers. Women''s sixth sense is often accurate. Leng Yuanqing saw the caller ID and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He stopped the meeting and said, "Hello, I''m Leng Yuanqing." "Leng Yuanqing, did you do this?" Wang Chunyan went straight to the theme with a fierce tone. Leng Yuanqing was surprised: "who are you, please? What the hell did I do? Such a senseless accusation is legally responsible. " He forgot himself so quickly - Wang Chunyan''s heart was like being scratched by a hand, and his tone was even worse: "do you still pretend to be cold and distant? I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" "Lady, please speak with respect. What have I done to make you so angry? I don''t even know who you are. What can I do to you? Would you please make it clear? " He asked calmly. At one time, Wang Chunyan stopped speaking. Wang Chunyan couldn''t bear to go on with his completely clear attitude, so she said: "well, in this case, it''s better that this matter has nothing to do with you. If I find out that it has anything to do with you, I won''t forget it so easily!" She angrily put down the phone. Leng Yuanqing seems to have heard Wang Chunyan''s wheezing, which shows how angry she is. However, the thought of her expression at this time, his heart can not stop the joy. He seems to fall into his own world, and carelessly lost his mind. The Secretary saw that he didn''t respond for a long time, so he had to gently remind him. Leng Yuanqing said, "continue the meeting." Wang Chunyan dropped the phone very loud, Su Nuan was stunned, Wang Chunyan also scolded: "hateful cold and distant, it''s too much, just don''t pay attention to me, right? It''s better not to fall in my hands, or let you look good! Damn it "He said something." Su Nuan said strangely, "do you suspect that he called your parents? I don''t think it''s possible. After all, he has signed with you. There''s no need, I think Wang Chunyan slowly calmed down and thought about it. At the same time, she said, "but I can''t think of anyone else who can be so boring except him. It''s too bad for others, I really can''t think of anyone else. " "This..." Su Nuan also thinks that her suspicion is reasonable, and it''s hard to draw a conclusion for a while. "Well, since he doesn''t admit it, I''m too lazy to pursue it." "Yes, Chunyan, the matter has come to an end. You''d better wait for the baby to be born. As for the uncles and aunts, I believe they will accept it later. Maybe it''s because it''s so sudden that they can''t go through it psychologically." Wang Chunyan nodded: "I hope so. By the way, Su Nuan, did you read today''s newspaper?" "No, what''s the matter." Wang Chunyan looked around and found today''s latest newspaper: "you see, your cousin, the front page headline, I''m afraid in a few days his eight generations of ancestors will be dug out, his eight generations of ancestors are also your eight generations of ancestors." Su Nuan picked up the newspaper and looked at the report above. He didn''t expect that the affair between Song Hanyang and Tan Xinying would be so big. Their affair seems to have infuriated the Zhao family. He has a strong intention to ban song Hanyang. Su Nuan can''t help worrying. If it''s true that everything is on fire, how can his life with Tan Xinying continue? At least there''s no way to survive in this place.When the bell rings after class, Su Nuan looks at the time and says to Wang Chunyan: "Chunyan, I should go back. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Good." Just then, danniu came to pick up Wang Chunyan from work. The arrival of Wang''s father and mother is not without any benefits for him. At least he began to take office as a flower protector. Although he was not welcomed by Wang''s mother, the feeling of his new position was enough to make him feel like a spring breeze. Su Nuan walks to the door with her bag. Dong Anyang''s car has already stopped there. Chapter 784 Recently, he personally drove her to and from work for some reasons, but Su Nuan still cherished such a time. The driver was also sent by Edward, safe and reliable. Dong Anyang said that taking her out to dinner, Su Nuan couldn''t hide his worry. Considering that his feet were still inconvenient, he suggested: "maybe we should go home." "Don''t worry, my feet are really OK. You can push me in a wheelchair without exerting yourself." "All right." At least Xiaobao has arrived in the United States safely. Edward will send someone to take care of him to ensure his safety. So as long as they are together, Su Nuan is nothing to be afraid of. When they arrived at the restaurant, they met Lin qinzheng and Tan Yunping by accident. They came earlier and had already eaten. Dong Anyang said it was a coincidence that Tan Yunping immediately stood up and said, "come on, eat together, eat together." Lin qinzheng also asked them to sit down. Su Nuan said with a smile, "this is not good. Will it disturb your time?" "As long as you don''t dislike us disturbing your world, we don''t dislike it." Tan Yunping said with a smile, "sit down quickly." "Then we''re not going to be polite, waiter." After Dong Anyang sat down, he asked the waiter to order. In fact, Lin qinzheng didn''t know how to eat this meal, and Tan Yunping was absent-minded. Although Tan Yunping tried his best to warm up the atmosphere, once he had a knot that couldn''t be opened, no matter what he did, he couldn''t change the situation if he didn''t make it clear. And the longer it goes on, the worse it will be. With Dong Anyang and Su Nuan, this meal can continue to eat. Dong Anyang knows what happened to Lin qinzheng, but due to tan Yunping''s presence, he doesn''t want to be too straightforward. After dinner, Dong Anyang says to Su Nuan that he wants something else. He asks Su Nuan to buy it, and asks Tan Yunping to protect her. Tan Yunping has no problem. As soon as they leave, it will be convenient for Dong Anyang and Lin qinzheng to talk. Lin qinzheng put away her smile after hanging up all night. She felt exhausted. She said, "Anyang, I can''t support it any more. He knows the whole thing, but he doesn''t say anything. How do you want me to talk to him? Today, before you came here, the meal was really hard. I want to say, but I don''t know where to start. I''m worried, I..." "Sister Qin Zheng, calm down. You were not like this before." Lin qinzheng gave a wry smile: "maybe this is the so-called more care about more fear of loss, I used to be fearless, once people care about things will become timid, that is now me, he is really good, but maybe I do not have that blessing in my life." "Sister Qin Zheng, are you giving up? You don''t give up so easily Lin qinzheng shook his head: "Anyang, I don''t admit defeat, because I lost from the beginning. I don''t want to cheat him. This will only make me feel sorry for him. He''s really good and deserves a better woman." "Only you know whether it''s good or not, doesn''t it? It''s just like wearing shoes. Only you know whether it''s comfortable or not. It''s unfair for him to say that. Maybe he doesn''t know how to talk to you, and he''s afraid of losing you." Dong Anyang advises Lin qinzheng as a past person, "there''s nothing in the world that can''t be explained clearly, and it happened before you knew him. If he wanted to pursue, he would not be with you at the beginning. Is that right? We''d better open up and talk about something." Tan Yunping and Su Nuan came back from buying fruit. Dong Anyang turned to Su Nuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, let''s go back first. People still have activities." Su Nuan nodded with a smile: "OK, then we won''t disturb. Goodbye." Dong Anyang and Su Nuan leave. Lin qinzheng is always worried. Tan Yunping calls the waiter to pay the bill. Then Lin qinzheng said, "Yunping, let''s go out for a walk. I know there''s a good park near here." Tan Yunping showed a relieved smile: "OK, let''s go." Along the way, Lin qinzheng is brewing in the bottom of her heart how to say, Tan Yunping is not worried, holding her hand through the crowded road and stream of people, toward the park. The traffic outside is surging, the air is dirty, but the park is very quiet. Just after the sun set, there was still a light on the lake, gray but pure and clean. They passed a bridge and two pavilions. They had already gone deep into the center of the park. Lin qinzheng pointed to the stone bench beside the fountain and said, "Yunping, let''s go there and talk." When she left Xia Rongguang that year, Lin qinzheng thought that this matter would be buried in her heart forever and would not be mentioned one day. But today, she did not expect that she would dig up the secret herself. The street lamp behind slowly lights up and their reflection overlaps on the ground. Lin qinzheng says: "that day, I didn''t mean to, but I went into your study and saw the picture you put in the book. You are so stupid. You know this clearly. Why don''t you ask me." Tan Yunping was silent for a long time before he said: "I think if you don''t want to say it, then even if I ask, there will be no answer, and it will only make you disgusted, won''t it?""How did you get here these days?" "It''s been a time of forced laughter with complicated contradictions." Tan Yunping clenched her hand, even the hand of Lin qinzheng was very painful, which showed his inner struggle. Lin Qin Zheng sighed, softened her body and put her head on his shoulder: "Yunping, let me tell you a story. After listening to this story, you can decide whether to stay with me." "No No matter what the story is, it won''t change my decision. I just want to know the truth of the matter, to participate in your past and share your future. I''m glad you''re willing to tell me. But it won''t affect our future, because that''s your past. It''s my problem that I didn''t participate. It''s none of your business Under the dark sky, it''s hard for Lin qinzheng to uncover the unknown past and tell a story about a young girl, which is not much suspense. But after she finished, she found that she can really put it down at this moment. Dong Anyang is right. In fact, being frank is not as difficult as he thought. Many people choose to escape when they are in trouble, but they are not so embarrassed when they really face it. At least they had cleared up the misunderstanding before they left the park. Maybe there will be more twists and turns in the future, but it also strengthens the new year that they go on together. The person in charge of receiving danniu and Wang Chunyan in the embassy is a grey haired gentleman. His age does not seem to affect his ability of thinking and judgment at all. His grandmother''s green eyes appear to be very shrewd and revolve around Wang Chunyan''s raised abdomen. Wang Shunyan avoided his searching eyes without any trace, then patted the egg cow on the back, "I said, do you franceans have this virtue? Do you like to stare at people''s abdomen all the time? " Egg cow low voice, close to her ear, "forgive him, have not seen beauty." "Screw you," Wang Chunyan spat at him, and his ears were slightly hot. "Have you memorized them all?" Asked the egg cow nervously. Leng''s mother has been pressing Wang Chunyan for several days to find her baby in her stomach. This makes Wang Chunyan boring, has been disturbed to the point of sleeplessness, seriously affecting the baby''s work and rest. So the egg cow took the opportunity to bring her directly to Iraq. Although she also knows that the move of the egg cow is somewhat like taking advantage of the fire, she can''t defend herself at all because of the disturbance from her cold mother, the pressure from her parents, and the fact that her child is about to be born. Gossip can''t get into her ears at all, but it''s another matter if her children are also looked down upon and criticized. Since Sunshine Avenue won''t let her go, she has to find another way. When she heard that the egg cow asked, she frowned and gave him a white look. "How many times have I said it, I''ve memorized it all. Do you really think I''m a fool for three years?" She, Wang Chunyan, never bows easily, but she never looks back. Since we are going to apply for marriage, we are also going to attend the routine inquiry of the French embassy. They recited each other''s preferences and habits in advance, including the color of toothbrush and the taste of coffee, before they came to the meeting. When the two men were muttering behind, the French old man suddenly turned around and said to Wang Chunyan solemnly and domineeringly, "follow me first." Wang Chunyan followed him quickly into the small reception room next to him. Sitting calmly on the beige single sofa, he was not affected by the serious expression of the questioner. "How do you know each other?" Cold without a trace of emotion voice, absolute business inquiry. "He came to our university to teach." She thought to herself, old man, don''t look at me with such a big eye. If it wasn''t for my children, I wouldn''t want to go to France where the food is too dry to swallow. "What religion does he believe in?" "Ji ~ Du Tu." "How many people are there in his family?" "Five." "What''s his favorite underwear color?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even let go of such a private question. She couldn''t answer it for a moment. The other side immediately made a "I knew" expression, dissatisfied with the wrinkles of the face with a trace of schadenfreude. Holding back the impulse that she wanted to go up and shoot it off, Wang Chunyan was so bold that she jumped into her mind and blurted out, "Dahua underpants." Unexpectedly, the other party nodded with satisfaction, "OK, madam, your question is finished. Now I have to ask your fiance again." While sitting in the rest area of the corridor waiting for an egg cow, the sunlight outside the window projected on Wang Chunyan''s stomach through the thick glass window. The baby inside seemed to feel it, move her feet, and draw a small arc on her abdomen.She gently raised a smile, and then stroked it with her hand, "baby, it''s a beautiful day today, isn''t it? My mother will take you to France soon. It''s a beautiful place. Uncle danniu''s home is in a vineyard in the south. He said that he would take my mother to settle down there and wait for you to be born. When you grow up, my mother will take you around Europe to see the Louvre, tianeburg, the Scottish Highlands and listen to bagpipes Baby, do you think it''s ok Mother and son heart to heart, she soon felt a strong kick on the stomach again. The smile is deeper. The sunshine makes a perfect silhouette of her side face and cleanses the soft but holy light of becoming a mother. Chapter 785 After a while, danniu came out of the reception room. After thanking the gentleman, he took Wang Chunyan''s hand and left. The streets outside are being washed very clean at the moment. The Wutong tree has drawn branches of green and green, and the sky is bluer. Wang Chunyan let go of the egg cow''s hand without any trace, and then took a hard breath of the air full of grass flavor, "finally can get rid of these troubles." Even though she is still indifferent to herself, danniu has successfully got on the ship of thieves. Are you afraid that she won''t fall into her own hands? He grinned and showed his big white teeth. "If we start packing now, I think we''ll have time to see lavender in full bloom." "So fast?" Wang Chunyan frowned. "What''s the problem?" She shook her head. A man''s face just flashed away in her heart. But it only stayed for a few seconds. Long pain is better than short pain. Since we will never see each other again in this life, let''s not meet each other from this moment. Then you won''t miss it. "I''m just thinking, I haven''t done my best to say goodbye, Su Nuan and Li Aimin. They don''t know I''m leaving yet." The big hand of Dan Niu ran over her shoulder, "I will support you unconditionally for the air ticket in the middle of next month, if you want to hold several farewell parties." In the middle of next month She calculated in her mind that there was less than half a month left. She should seize the time and finish what she should deal with. Li Aimin exclaimed, "what?! Are you going abroad? " Wang Chunyan patted his stomach, and then warned Li Aimin, "your voice should be a little lighter for me. It scares my family." Tuanzi is the nickname she gave her baby yesterday, because she always likes to eat qingtuan when she is pregnant. Su Nuan came out of the kitchen with three cups of fruit tea. He was surprised to hear that. Then he came up quickly and handed the tea to them, "going abroad? Is it convenient for you to have this stomach now? " "Yes," Li said after a sip of tea, "how many days? Where are you going? " "To France, with the bulls. To settle down. " "Cough..." The two listeners choked directly, looking at Wang Chunyan with an unbelievable expression. "Did I hear you right? And the egg cow Li Aimin exclaimed. "Yes, you heard me right. Su Nuan is good at craftsmanship. Today''s tea is obviously sweet and sour." She picked up the tea cup in front of her and began to speak as if she were telling a story of nothing. Su Nuan frowned, "Chunyan, this is not a joke." "Of course I know. It''s the result of a few nights of deliberation." "Does Leng Yuanqing know?" "Are you kidding? Let him know if I can still go? Now his mother, who doesn''t know from which immortal that I have a man''s treasure in my stomach, pesters me endlessly. A few days ago, she blocked me directly at the door of Obstetrics and gynecology department, and almost won''t let me come back. You don''t know. If I don''t leave again, why don''t you stay here and wait for her to rob my child? " Su warm silent, and Li Aimin looked at each other. A few days ago, when they accompanied Wang Chunyan to the prenatal examination, they really met Leng''s mother. The old lady was domineering and said that she had hired the best lawyer team. She was disgusted with Wang Chunyan''s little grandson, who looked like he would win. But she knew that this was not the real reason why Wang Chunyan decided to leave. I''m afraid the big red invitation given by Leng Mu is the last straw to crush the camel. Leng Yuanqing and Wang Chunyan have always thought that no matter how tortuous the process is, they will surely get a perfect ending. But now it seems that it is difficult. Leng Yuanqing doesn''t know which tendon doesn''t get on the line. He wants to marry Xia yunshuang. People with a clear eye can see that he doesn''t love Xia yunshuang, and the latter loves him It''s my money. In this way, eight to nine out of ten marriages built on the basis of interest relationship are not happy. And Wang Chunyan and Tuanzi in his stomach are the first victims of Leng Yuanqing''s next unhappy marriage, right? But now that she has made a decision, whether it is to stay and continue to face, or choose to bury her head in the sand as an ostrich''s escape policy, their friends can only choose to support her silently. So Su Nuan asked very gently, "have you packed up?" Wang Chunyan thought that the topic had been successfully covered by himself. He put down the cup very comfortably, then clapped his hands, "not yet. I''m waiting for you to clean up with me." He didn''t realize the worry of his two close friends. Dong Anyang felt a gentle hand gently put on his shoulder, and immediately reached out and stroked it. The familiar touch made him slightly hook his lips.Su Nuan put the ginseng tea on the table in front of him thoughtfully. "It''s not tired to see these red and green lines every day." He grabbed her palm, and then put it on his lips to kiss, "how can I be tired of making money to raise my wife and children?" "But I don''t want you to work so hard." She pressed her chin against his head. Some time ago, I was worried that Anyang would lose herself when she had nothing to do. I didn''t expect that her worries were totally superfluous. The opening and closing time of every day is the busy time of Anyang. The jasmine fragrance of shower gel is mixed with Su Nuan''s own body fragrance, and goes into Anyang''s nose without fear. He raised his hand, turned off the monitor, then turned around and hugged her, and put his head on her waist. The silky touch of silk pajamas made him feel very comfortable, and he could not help gently sucking through the cloth. The thin cloth couldn''t resist the warm smell of his spray. She crawled on her waist like a little ant. Su Nuan couldn''t help shivering. Dong Anyang felt her reaction with satisfaction, gently pulled her to sit on his leg, and got her hands into the skirt. "Anyang..." She could not help but put her hands between his hair and gently called his name. "Well..." He bowed. Su Nuan woke up from a dream and immediately pushed Dong Anyang, "hurry up Put me down Xiaobao is out of school. He wants to make a video with us... " "No matter..." His head was still buried in her chest, and he could not speak clearly. "No No, Xiao Bao will be angry when he is in a hurry... " She pushed his hand away more. "I''m his Laozi. I told him not to be angry. Do you dare to be angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan is a little speechless. The two fathers and sons are really the same. It seems that we can only adopt the soft policy. So she also lowered her head, held his earlobe in shame, and whispered in his ear, "put me down first I''ll make it up to you later , I promise... " Hearing this, Dong Anyang picked up her robe and wrapped her up. "You''d better keep your word." She walked out of the study with a resentful look on her face. Before she left, she said, "don''t let me wait too long." ¡°¡­¡­ Su Nuan was speechless again. The prompt sound in the computer rings again. She turns on the monitor in a hurry, clicks on the dialog box, and Xiaobao''s face is displayed. "Mom, why did it take so long to pick up the video?" His mouth showed his impatience and displeasure. Su Nuan blushed, "just now Mom is a little busy Looking at Su Nuan''s messy hair, Xiao Bao suddenly smiles, "aren''t you busy giving birth to my younger brother and sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a panic, Su Nuan almost knocked over the ginseng tea on the computer desk "I''m talking nonsense?" Xiaobao has a determined expression. Su Nuan said, but he had to change the topic, "it seems that school is earlier today." "Yes, I went to visit the farm this afternoon, and then the teacher took us home directly." Xiao Bao sees Su Nuan''s embarrassment and follows his mother to change the topic. "Oh, what did you see on the farm?" "A group of silly cows, a group of stupid pigs, and a group of Han sheep..." Xiao Bao rolled his eyes. He didn''t know what to look like. All the girls in the class screamed, just like they had never seen before. They were very affected. "Ha ha," Su Nuan said with a dry smile. Her son is young and mature, and she doesn''t like these children''s things. Sometimes she doesn''t know how to communicate with him. Xiaobao said to himself, "Mom, when will you and dad come to America?" Edward told him that his parents would be with him soon. Su warm Leng Leng, and then said, "this to ask Dad." "What about the others?" ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t tell your son that your father went to bed naked to wait for your mother? After thinking about it, she said, "he''s out on business." "Oh When he comes back, you can tell him that I have something to do with him. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good. Xiao Bao, it''s hot now. You should pay attention not to catch a cold. How is Ella doing to you? " Looking at the little figure on the screen, Su Nuan''s nose was sour. Children travel thousands of miles, mother worried, such a small child, will be a person away from home and abroad, how can she relax? Xiaobao nodded, "very good. Don''t worry, mom. I''ll play football. You can continue to have a sister for me." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Turning off the computer, Su Nuan walked into the bedroom. Dong Anyang put down his magazine, put his hands behind his head and said, "I''m waiting for your compensation, Mrs. Dong..." She did not expect that he had not fallen asleep. For a moment, she intuitively wanted to escape, but he seemed to be aware of the idea that the prey wanted to escape. A chilly smile was directly on the corner of his mouth, and she slowly said, "go out of this room and have a try."Su Nuan laughed twice, and recognized the warning meaning in his words, but he still moved to the door with a stiff head. "Ha ha, I suddenly remembered that you didn''t eat much dinner. You must be hungry. I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. Do you want Yangchun noodles or mixed sauce noodles?" "Are you sure you want me to have noodles?" His tone is more dangerous. "What else? There are also some dumplings made a few days ago. I''ll cook them for you in the quick freezing room, right She laughed more flatteringly. "It''s not impossible to eat noodles He lifted the sheets and walked slowly towards her. "But I have to eat you first Dong Anyang pulled Su Nuan and pulled off her nightgown mercilessly. "Taste, give me a naked one." After everything calms down, Su Nuan lies peacefully in Dong Anyang''s arms, pillows on his chest, listens to his powerful heartbeat, and fiddles with his slender fingers, "Anyang, there''s something I want to tell you..." "Well?" Chapter 786 Dong Anyang looked down at the little woman in his arms. His excitement faded, leaving only a faint blush on her face. However, he loved her and pecked her smooth forehead, "what''s the matter? What else can''t you tell me about this Su Nuan thought about it and said, "Chunyan is going to immigrate to France with danniu." Dong Anyang frowned, "she told you by herself?" "Yes, they all went to the embassy the other day for questioning." "When do you leave?" "It seems to be in the middle of this month." "Oh..." He didn''t expect that Wang Chunyan would be so bold. He thought that he would not go abroad with others to have a baby. Dong Anyang is very glad that his wife is so worried. As for Leng Yuanqing He can only hope for his own happiness. Su Nuan moved in his arms, adjusted her position, and continued, "if she doesn''t go, she can''t go either. Leng Yuanqing is going to get married, and Yuncheng is going to be her sad place. If she doesn''t go again, Leng Yuanqing''s mother will rob her of her child when the child is born. How can she feel at that time?" "Leng Yuanqing is getting married?" Su Nuan was stunned. "Didn''t you receive the invitation?" "What invitation? Did you get it? " "Not yet Some time ago, Leng Yuanqing''s mother gave Chunyan an invitation in the hospital, saying that Leng Yuanqing was going to get married at the end of this month, and invited her to attend the ceremony. " "The end of the month?" Dong Anyang is even more confused. Leng Yuanqing had a meal with him yesterday. At the end of the month, they plan to visit a hotel project in a neighboring city. How can they arrange to get married at the end of the month? "Yes, the date on the invitation is the end of the month." There are also wedding photos of Leng Yuanqing and Xia yunshuang on it. They are handsome and beautiful. They are so sweet. She remembers that Wang Chunyan looked at it at that time and was stunned for a long time. "Is it reliable for her to go with an egg cow?" "Danniu''s character is trustworthy. His family has a vineyard in the south of France, and a building in Paris is accepting rent. His family is OK. Besides, during this period, I think he is very patient with Chunyan." "What''s the use now? Wang Chunyan is not his. It''s only good to cherish him when he gets there. " Love is great, but some love can''t escape the torment of life. When Wang Chunyan went abroad, he was not familiar with his life and land. His living habits, eating habits, and even to put it more deeply, his thinking habits were far too different from those of an egg cow, and his heart was changeable. What''s more, his heart still had the appearance of blonde hair and blue eyes. Su warm white he one eye, "know you don''t like egg cow." He also generously admitted, "I don''t like him. Anyway, it can''t help a foreigner to attack his compatriots. " Dong Anyang still remembers that when the egg cow first arrived in China, he turned wennuan out to drink. Now he still hates it. "In the end, I support Chun Yan. No matter what decision she makes, I''m willing to support her. " Su Nuan nodded solemnly, and then warned Dong Anyang, "you can''t tell Leng Yuanqing about this." ¡°¡­¡­ Dong Anyang is miserable. Every time he wants to be the audience of Wang Chunyan''s story, his wife always tells him not to tell Leng Yuanqing. "Then you shouldn''t have told me." He is really more bitter than bitter cauliflower. "You said it yourself. What can''t I tell you? Do you think I''m too wordy? " She raised her arm and squinted at him. "How dare, how dare Dong Anyang laughed twice, turned over and got out of bed, then gave her a kiss on the lip, "wife, you go to bed first, I''ll see some information." Su Nuan pushes the cart and follows Wang Chunyan step by step. Looking at her happy and silent way of choosing things, it doesn''t look like a person who wants to go abroad. "Chunyan, you''ve bought so much food. Can you take it with you? Don''t forget, last time we went to Germany, even a roast duck was not allowed to enter the country, saying that we had bird flu in China... " Pa - Wang Chunyan directly threw two bottles of old godmother into the cart, then turned to Su Nuan and said, "Nuan Nuan, do you know what people miss most when they are floating in the lake?" "Family?" "No, what I miss most is the taste of my hometown. I bet I can''t buy these things in France." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dried mushrooms, old Ganma, spicy vegetable heart, fermented bean curd with distiller''s grains In fact, overseas Chinese shops can buy it now, and the price is not much higher than that in China. However, Wang Chunyan''s purchase of these items is just a thought of leaving his hometown for him. Su Nuan deeply understands it, so she doesn''t stop it too much. She just allows her to go. It''s a big deal that she has to push hard behind. Two people shuffle around the snack area and plan to continue to the beverage area. But Su warm eyes, see a person in front of the back is very familiar, so pull Wang Chunyan, "I don''t like to drink, let''s go."Wang Chunyan spread out his hand, "I don''t like drinking either, but your daughter likes drinking. Let''s go." Then she patted her stomach. Su Nuan can''t laugh or cry. These days, as long as Wang Chunyan likes to eat anything, he says that his baby wants to eat, as if he is greedy and has no fault at all. Before she could answer, Wang Chunyan had already stepped forward and continued to walk. Su Nuan whispers that it''s not good, but it''s not. He can only pray that Wang Chunyan can''t see Xia yunshuang, who is facing them in the front row shelf to choose milk powder. But when they passed by her, she asked the waiter, "is this imported milk powder?" The waiter said with a smile, "yes, madam, this is the original Australian carricare, and now only our supermarket has goods. You can buy more cans for your baby." "Don''t you get angry?" "Absolutely not." "Then give me a box." "Yes, madam..." Xia yunshuang continued to bend over, looking at the boxes of rice noodles under the milk powder, and from time to time he took them in his hands and compared them carefully. He didn''t notice the two women behind him, and he didn''t feel that Wang Chunyan was about to burn a hole in her back. Waiting for her to leave, Su Wencai said, "Chunyan, don''t think about it." Wang Chunyan said with a dry smile, "Nuan Nuan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Su Nuan knew that she was starting to ostrich again. For a moment, she couldn''t bear to expose her. She just nodded and said, "do you want to go to the drink area? If not, I''ll call the driver to pick us up. " "Suddenly I don''t want to drink. Let''s go back. I''m a little tired." Wang Chunyan''s voice was stuffy, like a tire whose valve core had been pulled out, and he suddenly lost his full mood just now. "Well, you''ll wait for me at the door from the shopping mall, and I''ll check out." Xia yunshuang sat in the door waiting for his black Audi A6 and handed his shopping bag to Leng mu, "aunt, I did what you asked me to do." Cold mother looked at her hands that a few cans of milk powder, cold mouth, "let that woman look at you buy it?" Xia Yun nodded. It''s the first time she''s done this kind of thing, creating this kind of unnecessary thing to stimulate another woman. So now I still feel uncomfortable, "aunt, are you sure you want to do this? She''s going to give birth now, and she can''t be stimulated. " Leng''s mother glanced at her, "don''t you want to marry lengyuanqing? It''s a daunting thing to do. " Xia yunshuang has a sudden attack in her heart. There is such a scheming mother-in-law. I don''t know if it''s her luck or misfortune? But he shook his head, "how can it be? It''s too late for me to climb. " With that, I felt chilly. The look on Leng Mu''s face softened and nodded, "then you should obey my arrangement. My son, I know in my heart that if you don''t get rid of the woman in his heart, you won''t have a chance at all. " Xia Yun pursed her lips. In fact, she knew very well that she was not the type Leng Yuanqing liked. Besides, there was already someone in his heart. Even if he didn''t, she was afraid that he would not get any chance. But now the situation forces her to go up even if she has a chance. She has to go up even if she doesn''t have a chance to create one. Leng''s mother looks at her meekness with satisfaction. She is more and more satisfied with her daughter-in-law. She is many times better than the tiger named Wang Chunyan. So he told the driver, "go to the nearest mall." The driver took the order and drove directly to the gate of the city''s largest shopping center. Without trace to frown, this period of time to accompany let Xia yunshuang know, cold mother this is to blood. Every time, no matter whether she is in a good mood or not, she has to buy a lot of clothes, even if the color, style and size are not suitable for her, she will be bought home. My son has money. I''m happy to buy it and hang it in the closet. This kind of upstart''s manner really makes Xia yunshuang not agree, but also dare to be angry. Who knows, this time lengmu went all the way through the women''s wear Department of major brands, and went directly to the underwear area. The goods on the shelf pointed to a few pieces, and then ordered the shopping guide, "every kind of size that my daughter-in-law can wear, and then wrapped up." Xia yunshuang was so surprised that he faltered at his feet. Looking at the more revealing underwear, he was alarmed, "aunt, my pajamas are enough." Cold mother directly hands unlimited amount of gold card to shopping guide, "no password." Then he turned to Xia yunshuang and said, "it''s not me who said you. I''m sure you have a good figure, but I dress so shabbily every day. How can my son look at you more?" It was like a servant''s tone of training, which made the waiters around look at the woman who buried her head in front of her quietly, with infinite sigh and sympathy in her heart.A rich family is not easy to marry. Once again on the bus, Leng''s mother was still very fierce and ruthless. She said, "I asked Yuanqing''s secretary before I went out today. He said that he would have a dinner party with the leader in the evening and drink wine. This is an opportunity. Don''t I have to teach you again?" Xia yunshuang''s hand holding the shopping bag is tighter now. Her knuckles are white. The exquisite shopping bag has changed shape. She still looks down and says softly, "I know, aunt." You come and I go on the wine table. After three rounds, everyone got a little drunk. Today, with Chen Yang and Dong Anyang as partners, Leng Yuanqing asked the leader of the IRS to take office recently. The atmosphere was very warm, which fully exposed the essence of men''s brotherhood after a few cups of yellow soup. "Mr. Leng, Leng''s investment is a star enterprise in the city. We should have paid a visit, but you are still quick. Then we can rest assured about the efficiency of your enterprise." Huang Ju Kai, who is surnamed Huang, said in a pun with wine strength. Chapter 787 Leng Yuanqing picked up the wine glass, "Huang Jukai is very polite, and then the star enterprises have to rely on your care. I hope you can give me more advice in the future." After that, he drank all the red wine in his glass, which attracted many compliments. Chen Feng pulled Dong Anyang and whispered, "watch, cousin That was in ''82 "I''m full of stamina..." It was not the first time that he had drunk with Leng Yuanqing, but it was the first time that he saw him drinking so hard. Dong Anyang frowned. He knew that Chen Yang had arranged the dinner party today. He might as well tell Leng Yuanqing about some things later, so he got up and held up his glass. "Big enterprises need to be looked after. We small enterprises also need your attention. I''ll do it first." The two elder brothers have already stated that Chen Feng can''t afford to drag his feet any longer. He just gets up and starts to pave the way for Chen''s catering. The atmosphere was pushed to the high tide again The three stumbling people bid farewell to the same drunken leader and walked to the parking lot. "Mr. Dong, where does the cold always go?" The driver looked at the unconscious lengyuanqing and asked Dong Anyang, who was still sober among the three. Dong Anyang thought, "send him back to Lengjia villa. It''s taken care of over there. " Save to go back to their apartment, drink so mouth, turn over suffocated nobody knows. The driver said, "OK." Seeing the Volvo go away, Dong Anyang turned to Chen Feng and said, "let''s go. Don''t drive by yourself. I''ll let the driver drive you back first." Chen Feng didn''t seem to understand. He opened his eyes for a moment and then took Dong Anyang''s hand. "Ai min, I love you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Anyang is a little speechless. It''s the first time he''s seen him so emotional when he''s so big. Unfortunately, the geomantic omen of Chen Jiazu''s tomb is not good. For the first time, Chen Feng was emotional and kicked to the iron plate. Recently, he always watched Chen Feng run to Li Aimin, but every time, he either closed the door or could only stare down at his future mother-in-law. Laughing and crying, he asked the driver to come and help Chen Feng into the car. However, the boy seemed to be in a daze. He held on to his shirt and continued to say, "Aimin, I really love you..." Dong Anyang impatiently interrupted his hand and said rudely, "I don''t love you!" Who knows Chen Feng looked at his face condensation, actually low smile out, "Aimin, you finally pay attention to me, I like you to my fierce look, the more fierce, the more I like..." Dong Anyang took it completely. Chen Feng is really Cheap home Lying on the wide and soft bed, Leng Yuanqing was relaxing all over the place, and the aftereffect of red wine came wave after wave, which made him drowsy In his drunken dream, he vaguely felt that someone was lying down beside him. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his skin. What he touched was silky and delicate skin. He also smelled the familiar fragrance of wild ginger flower at the end of his nose. His heart softened and his palm went up all the way until he touched a small and strong peach. For a moment, the blood filled with alcohol seemed to meet with the dry firewood of fire, which was burning irresistibly in his body. The long hidden moment was touched, and he turned over directly on the body of the person beside him. And she was also very cooperative. She moved her hands upward, trembling slightly, groping for the buttons on his chest, and then untied them one by one His lips gradually moved to her neck, and his hands were moving around her graceful body, down the gentle curve The rapid breathing, the primitive rhythm, and every move ignited a flame on her body. The torch of spiritual desire ignited all her senses. The unprecedented feeling made her feel painful and deadly fast Take him as the person in his heart. Xia yunshuang closes his eyes painfully and cheers himself up in his heart. Shengsheng ignores the pain that is about to swallow her. But he is not satisfied with this kind of groping. He looks up to look for her lips, but the people under him seem to be trying to escape his lips. This makes Leng Yuanqing dissatisfied and murmurs, "Chunyan I miss you... " Xia Yun is both stiff. Pulling out a wry smile, it turned out that they were just substitutes for each other. Leng Yuan qingmingxian felt her stiffness and was puzzled, so he calmed down, "Chunyan, it''s OK, I''ll be light It won''t hurt our children... " Hear the child two words, Xia yunshuang is more resistant, directly put his hand in front of his chest, forced him to push out. Leng Yuanqing also has a trace of soberness, so immediately turned out of bed, mercilessly opened the bedside lamp. The sudden light makes Xia yunshuang suddenly close his eyes, but he doesn''t forget to pull up the silk quilt that has already slipped to one side and cover his chest. At the moment, Leng Yuanqing''s remaining drunkenness completely disappeared from his mind. He first looked at Xia yunshuang, who had a little flush on his face. Then he immediately changed into a sarcastic smile. "I didn''t expect that you could be so shameless for money? Again and again, climb up to the bed of a strange manHarsh words like a blade in Xia yunshuang''s heart, but what lengyuanqing said is also true. She doesn''t know how to refute at the moment, but she just bites her lower lip and doesn''t speak. But Leng Yuanqing was so angry that he glanced at her silk cheongsam and said, "it''s really inferior. It''s the same level as those women in the world, isn''t it? What are you wearing? Pink lace, all transparent? It''s really a style to sell. " Then looking at her blue and white face, I felt a trace of revenge. Rao was asking for help, and she could not stand such an insult. She was angry, but she just got up straight, wrapped her body in the sheet, and quickly walked towards the door. But the more anxious, the more prone to make mistakes, disorganized step directly stepped on the sheet, abruptly fell on the floor, revealing the empty large white back, as well as looming buttocks. Embarrassed to her want to cry, tears in the eyes stubbornly spin, is not willing to fall down. Behind him, a colder voice came, "Miss Xia, you can come in my bedroom without my permission. Don''t blame me for throwing stones at your Xia family." The words of warning hide the anger that is ready to explode. Xia yunshuang got up and ran out on the cold marble floor. Sitting in the living room, Leng''s mother looked at Xia yunshuang, who ran out of the room in her nightgown. Her face was immediately covered with Millennium ice and sank heavily. "What''s the matter?" Xia Yun double pause step, the back is like playing steel bar general, "sorry, aunt, I think I want to live up to your beauty." Then he strode out of the cold house without looking back. Leng Mu got up angrily, picked up the phone and immediately dialed out, "Lao Zhang? Stop Miss Xia at the door and don''t let her go out. " But before the voice fell, the phone in his hand was snatched away by a powerful force. Leng Yuanqing stood beside her in the air of wine, took the microphone and said, "Lao Zhang, let Miss Xia go." Then I hang up the phone and look at my mother. Leng''s mother was so angry that she said, "Yuanqing, what are you doing?" Leng Yuanqing stood in front of her with his chest in his arms. "I want to ask, mom, what are you doing?" Leng Yuanqing always looks at people. Although Xia yunshuang wants to fight his family for money, he is still a little girl born in society for a short time. So his mother likes Xia yunshuang. He thinks it''s good for his mother to have a young man to accompany him and talk occasionally. But that doesn''t mean he can let them do anything wrong. Today, he was almost sure that it was his mother''s idea. Seeing that Leng''s mother looked at herself angrily and didn''t answer, Leng Yuanqing said, "Mom, I''m a pure girl in my twenties. You look like this..." Finally, she couldn''t help interrupting her son''s words. Leng''s mother said very domineeringly, "in her twenties, we Leng''s family are innocent. Don''t we deserve her?" Leng Yuanqing frowned. He worked hard for a stable and happy life for his wife, children and children. But now, money has become a tool in his eyes. It became a tool for her to achieve everything. Such a mother made him feel very strange. "Mom, it''s not about money. A happy marriage needs emotional support. You should know better than me. I have no feelings with Xia yunshuang. Can''t you see that? She doesn''t have it for me, and I can''t have it for her. " "But you need someone to be with you." After Luo Chunyan died, she watched Leng Yuanqing busy and playing in the world, but she never saw him plan to settle down. As a mother, Leng''s mother felt that she had the responsibility to find a obedient daughter-in-law for her son to accompany him for the rest of her life. And she obviously doesn''t like Wang Chunyan, because she thinks she is too perverse and hard to control, and will make her son and grandson suffer in the future. The cold mother wants the result, not the process. As for love, in the eyes of people of her age, it is just like the scallion in a dish, which is dispensable. "I need it. I''ll find it myself, not like this. In the middle of the night, suddenly a woman came up to my bed. Mom, it''s hard to accept. Do you know? " Leng Yuanqing is very angry, but he still patiently explains with Leng mu. After all, it''s his mother. Although the means are too extreme, the starting point is always good. He can''t get angry with his mother. "You find it yourself? What do you look for yourself? Look at that Wang Chunyan, who has been mixed up with that foreign devil recently with your child in his stomach. I will not let her into our house in any case! " It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as I mention this cold mother, I think of Wang Chunyan and danniu''s arrogance in front of me, and I don''t want to fight at once. Suddenly someone stepped on the pain, Leng Yuanqing also began to lose control of his temper, "you know her stomach is my child, then stop for a few days, don''t disturb her, she is going to give birth."He didn''t know what Leng Mu did. I''m just too lazy to say. Besides, he also wants to have countless ties with Wang Chunyan in his heart, so he chooses to turn a blind eye to the policy. But what Dong Anyang told him this morning made Leng Yuan feel completely flustered and in a sense of crisis. This is an emotion that he has never experienced before, so he took advantage of the opportunity of inviting guests to drink so much wine out of control. Chapter 788 Cold mother is more reasonable, straight gas strong, "what do you know? I''ve had it figured out. She has a grandson in her stomach. Since he is a male grandson, the blood and bone of our Leng family, of course, can''t be left in exile. We must recognize our ancestors and return to their ancestors. " It''s better to be a daughter, but Da Xian said it was a male grandson. Male grandson, many, not too many. Leng Yuan was so angry that he had nothing to say. He has always opposed his mother''s belief in strange forces and gods, and the so-called great gods and immortals. But Leng''s mother believed this, so he let her go. Even if he went to pray for Buddha every time, he didn''t care about spending a lot of money. He just wanted to buy psychological comfort for his mother. But now when she said this, it was so serious. Unexpectedly, because of this, I went to disturb Wang Chunyan and asked the lawyer group to pressure her. I sent her the unexpected invitation, so that she had no way to go. Unexpectedly, I planned to immigrate with that foreign devil! Thinking of this, he was even more out of breath. Mother and son just glared at each other. For a long time, Leng Yuanqing couldn''t bear it any more. He picked up the car key in the living room and left. Soothing music can make people calm down like warm running water. Lin qinzheng puts her head on the edge of the bathtub behind her, enjoying the smooth feeling of the milk bath, and feeling the stretch of every cell of her body in a rare quiet time. The door behind her was quietly opened, and Tan Yunping walked in, slowly sat down behind her, reached out and covered her shoulder. With the right strength and skillful technique, Lin qinzheng has relieved the pain around her shoulders in recent days. So comfortable that she wanted to sigh. "Yunping, I will be spoiled by you." She sighed. Talking about Yunping''s low smile, he is to spoil her, let her heart only own eyes, beside the ordinary people, no longer into her eyes, that is the best. Will put aside the milk to her, and then said, "85 degrees, your favorite temperature, while hot drink, and then relax, and have a good night''s sleep." "Good..." She responded tenderly, as meek as she had ever been. "Do you like the lavender essential oil?" He went out of his way to find the purest essential oil to help her sleep. "Good. I love it." She looked up at him with a pun. The milk left a white mark on her upper lip. It looked like an old woman with a long beard. It was very lovely. Tan Yunping felt soft in his heart, and his heart moved. He bowed his head and covered her lips. A kiss is certainly not enough to express his love. He wants more. So he stretched out his hand to pull her up slightly and put her in his arms, hoping for more A single spark slowly spread from the lips of the two people, starting a prairie fire and mobilizing all their enthusiasm. And Tan Yunping is not satisfied with the flow of two people''s lips. He skillfully separates her lips, entangles her lips and tongue, and teases her tongue with great emotion, which leads to LiuNian''s shudder. Two people instantly awake, look at each other, clearly both made the plan to give up opening the door, but the people outside the door especially do not know the face, rang the doorbell for a while, found that the door did not open, unexpectedly changed to clap the door. There is no way to avoid it. Tan Yunping has to take down his bathrobe and put it beside the zither. "You wash it first, I''ll see who it is." "It''s already twelve o''clock. I''m afraid I knocked on the wrong door?" "It should be. I''ll see." Tan Yunping got up and went to the door. But the cat''s eye seems to have been blocked up. It''s so dark that you can''t see who it is. After years of living habits, his vigilance rose abruptly. He slowly went back to the house, picked up the baseball bat placed in the corner, and then went back to the door, "who?" "Brother Tan, it''s me..." "Brother Tan, it''s me..." "Big double?" Why is she here so late? Without time to think about it, Tan Yunping immediately opened the door. A breath of wine came, "cloud double? Did you drink? " "Er --" Xia Yun double hit a wine burp, ha ha laughed twice, and then directly fell into Tan Yun Ping''s arms, unconscious. This chest, which I thought about and thought about but could not be expected, is drunk now, and I can finally have it. I hope I won''t wake up from now on. Talking about Yunping, Xia yunshuang is easily carried into the house. Tan Yunping immediately waved his hand to show his loyalty: "Qin Zheng, you can rest assured that in this life, I will not be attracted to any woman except that you are willing to accept me." "Even if it''s sitting still?" He immediately nodded his head like a pound of garlic. They talk back and forth, and seem to forget that there is a Xia yunshuang around them. When Lin qinzheng saw that all she vomited was wine, she couldn''t help shaking her head: "drink so much." At the same time, he reached out to help her pat her back, and also picked up a tissue to help her wipe her mouth.His stomach is almost full, and Xia yunshuang''s consciousness seems to have recovered. At least he can see that the person in front of him is not tan Yunping. He turns to look around for Tan Yunping''s figure: "brother Tan -" she reaches out her hand and still wants to talk about Yunping''s care. Talking about Yunping pestle there embarrassed smile: "Dashuang, are you awake?" Tears flow before words. Talking about Yun Ping, Xia Yun Shuang''s tears suddenly fall in a string and can''t stop. Talk about cloud flat scared a big jump, quickly wave a hand: "cloud double, you don''t cry, what are you doing, quick, don''t cry." He also picked up one side of the paper towel squatting on the ground to help Xia Yun double wipe tears. "Talk about big brother." Xia yunshuang suddenly excited forward, the whole person holding on to Yunping''s neck is not willing to let go, "talk about big brother." Grievances rush to her heart. This time, she has infinite courage with the strength of wine. She wants to cry and spit out all the grievances in her heart. She wants to pursue her own happiness instead of living so hard. She wants to work hard for herself. Tan Yunping almost fell to the ground, instinctively hugged her, and then felt wrong. Just about to explain to Lin qinzheng, Lin qinzheng already sighed: "Yunping, in this case, I''ll go back first. You can comfort her. If you have something to say, I''ll go first." "Qin Zheng, don''t go. Qin Zheng, listen to me." Tan Yunping has Xia yunshuang on his body, but he wants to stop Lin qinzheng from leaving. Naturally, he gets half the result with twice the effort. Lin qinzheng raised her hand and motioned him to be calm: "Yunping, don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand her, but I also think she needs a good understanding at this time. Since she drank so much wine in the middle of the night and came to you, it proves that you are very important to her and comfort her." "I mean a lot to her, don''t I mean a lot to you?" Chapter 789 Lin qinzheng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Tan Yunping to see things so thoroughly. Yes, he is also very important to himself, but his words are enough. Lin qinzheng gave him a calm and quiet smile: "important, but even if she is your sister, you should do your duty as a brother today. Don''t worry, I''m next door. There''s something wrong You call me Listen to her say so, talk about cloud flat to hang of heart finally put down. Some women always see things very clearly. In fact, her confidence in him is her trust in him. Tan Yunping nodded: "well, you can have a rest early." "Good night." "Good night." Tan Yunping watched Lin qinzheng help her bring her door, and heard the sound of closing the door next door. Then he patted Xia yunshuang on the back and said, "Dashuang, don''t cry. If you have anything to say to me, how can I help you?" "Talk about big brother." Xia yunshuang raised his red eyes and looked at Tan Yunping seriously. Then he burped and sobbed intermittently, "brother Tan, I like you." She hugged Tan Yunping without any sign, and made Tan Yunping at a loss. With such a sudden confession, Tan Yunping couldn''t bear it. He can only persuade: "good, good, yunshuang, let''s not talk about it, OK, you''re drunk, you have a good sleep, and we''ll talk about it when you wake up tomorrow." "No, I''m not drunk." Xia yunshuang''s expression is still serious and frightening, "talking about big brother, I''m very sober. Today I have to tell you that I like you very much. I''ve loved you since I was a child. Talking about big brother." Xia yunshuang is impatient to look for Tan Yunping''s lips. Tan Yunping sits in the same place, feeling that a blast of wine comes into his nostrils. He quickly reacts that he wants to push Xia yunshuang away, but Xia yunshuang is so determined that he can''t push it away. In a hurry, a faint smell of blood spreads between the two people''s mouths. Xia yunshuang has to stop her actions. Tan Yunping takes the opportunity to push her away and stands up. However, her expression looks very upset, while Xia yunshuang sits on the sofa pale. Tan Yunping''s mouth was covered with some light blood. The smell of blood came from someone, but there was a few minutes of silence in the room. Then talk about Yunping waving his hand: "yunshuang, you''re good to have a rest here. I''ll go first." He wanted to go to find Lin qinzheng, but when he just took two steps, he was hit by a powerful force behind him, which made him take two steps forward. Then a warm face pasted on his back. He was stiff and couldn''t move. He heard Xia yunshuang cry and say, "sorry, brother. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do this. But I just miss you so much and love you so much. Do you know? I really love you so much. Seeing that you and Lin qinzheng are both right, I''m really envious and envious. I really think it''s too hard to talk about big brother. I''m sorry, don''t leave me alone. I know I''m wrong. I beg you not to leave, don''t leave... " Her tears soon wet his back, forming a cool feeling. It''s not that Tan Yunping doesn''t go, it''s not that he doesn''t go. All that''s quiet in the room is Xia yunshuang''s sobs. For a long time, she may be tired, and the sobs are getting smaller. Tan Yunping finally turns her hand around. Her eyes are swollen like walnuts, and she burps with wine, then lowers her head. Tan Yunping advised: "yunshuang, you are tired too. Go to the house and have a sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up tomorrow." Knowing that he was comforting, Xia yunshuang did it foolishly. She went into the room and lay down. Talking about Yunping, she helped her cover the quilt and turned to leave. She timidly held his hand and begged: "brother Yunping, really, don''t you go? Why don''t you stay with me all night? I''m afraid. " Then he turned red again. Tan Yunping had to raise his hand to surrender: "well, I won''t go, you go to sleep, I''ll be with you." Reality is not at ease, still holding his hand tightly, and then closed his eyes. Looking at her childish behavior, Tan Yunping is somewhat distressed. After drinking too much wine and making a fuss all night, she soon fell asleep. Hearing her even breathing, Tan Yunping wanted to pull out her hand. Unfortunately, she didn''t succeed. He moves, she also followed uneasily to move to get up, talk cloud flat to be afraid to wake her, have to quietly pacify her. But this, also let him feel very distressed. Lin qinzheng was right next door, but he didn''t see Tan Yunping until midnight. He was disappointed. She felt that her behavior was too childish. She told herself that she was just watching TV, but she was always absent-minded when sitting on the sofa. Her eyes kept looking at the door. Later, she could not deceive herself any more. She turned off the TV. It was past midnight, and the Buddha on the earth was silent. The house that had been busy for a whole day was also quiet with soft breathing . She is a bit lost lying on the bed, picked up the mobile phone, there is Tan Yunping I do not know when the text message, I am afraid she just watched TV, did not hear. Text message said, Qin Zheng, I can''t leave here, sleep first, see you tomorrow, I love you.She is still hard to hide the loss of heart, but in the end or at ease, give him a good night back, then put down the phone. After Tan Yunping received the text message from Lin qinzheng, his originally crooked body straightened up immediately. He inadvertently took a nap. Now he is relieved to see Lin qinzheng''s text message. It''s just that Xia yunshuang is a real headache. After a night. The dawn of the morning penetrates through the heavy curtain, and Tan Yunping''s hand is completely numb, so that when he gets up, he doesn''t care. He shakes himself up and wakes Xia yunshuang on the bed. He was a little annoyed at his carelessness, but after seeing that she turned over and didn''t move, he was completely relieved. He crept over to draw the curtains and left the room. Tan Yunping thought he was walking so carefully. He decided to go downstairs to buy breakfast for Lin qinzheng, but he didn''t notice that Xia yunshuang''s eyelids moved when he closed the door. After he left, Xia yunshuang slowly opened his eyes. She lay flat on the bed. Because the curtains were tightly drawn, the room was still very dark. There was only a weak sky light and the visibility was very low. But she could see the chandelier on the ceiling quietly for a while. She has a deep and clear memory of last night. She didn''t regret her actions, at least she said what she had in her heart. As for the result, I had expected that she had lost the battle from the very beginning. I didn''t expect that she had lost so badly. Looking at it like this, tears will not fight to fall from the eyes, cold Yuanqing insult, talk about Yunping leave, it seems that never a hug belongs to her, can let her stay, even if it is to give short-term warmth. She turned over and buried her face in the middle of the pillow. She held her breath and stopped the tears. And the pillow has the smell of Tan Yunping, which makes her feel at ease. She comforted herself, sleep, sleep for a while, there will always be daylight, nothing can''t pass. Tan Yunping went to knock on Lin qinzheng''s door after breakfast. She opened the door with a tired face and said, "good morning, Yunping." "Good morning, Qin Zheng. Get up. Go to my place for breakfast. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Tan Yunping warmly invited each other, and went into the room to help her take a coat and put it on, "the temperature is low in the morning, so it won''t catch cold." He naturally took her hand and walked into the opposite door. Lin Qin Zheng can only obediently sit down, but also asked: "Xia yunshuang." "I''m here." Xia yunshuang took the initiative to open the door and came out. He was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. His hair was in a mess and his eyes were sleepy. He didn''t wake up. "Brother Yunping, how can I be here?" She seemed very confused and not very clear about her situation. "You don''t remember last night?" Xia Yun opened his eyes: "what happened last night? Talking about big brother, what did I do and what did I say? " See she really don''t remember the appearance, talk about cloud flat and relieved, immediately said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just spit in a mess, come on, hurry to wash your face and brush your teeth, come out for breakfast." He helped her put a bowl of porridge on a table. But Xia yunshuang grabbed his head and asked, "it''s impossible. I just vomited. Didn''t I say anything?" Tan Yunping was embarrassed and shook his head: "No." Lin qinzheng hissed a piece of bread into his mouth and said with a smile, "you don''t remember what you said. What''s the matter? Girls should drink less wine in the future. It''s too harmful. Go to wash your face and try your brother''s skill. Fried eggs are very good." Xia yunshuang sips her mouth. She is not as brave as Cinderella. At this moment, Tan Yunping''s meticulous and considerate way of serving porridge for Lin qinzheng shows that Xia yunshuang knows that if she doesn''t even have a battlefield, how can she win or lose. She quietly went into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth, and then quietly ate the breakfast made by Tan Yunping, and then got up to say goodbye: "sorry, brother, I really don''t remember what happened last night. I even forgot how I came here. I''m sorry to give you trouble." She stood up solemnly and bowed to tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng: "thank you for your care last night. I''m full. I''ll go back to work first. Bye." "Hey, yunshuang, what are you doing? Don''t be so polite. In my heart, you are the same as my sister, so you really don''t have to be so polite. You''d better go to work quickly. It''s late. Be careful on the way, and I won''t see you off." "OK, don''t send it." Xia Yun double strong spirit, deliberately showed a bright smile left here. Since Tan Yunping wants to think that nothing has happened, and she is not willing to leave any irreparable rift between them, let''s just say that she had a dream last night, not a dream, not a nightmare. Tan Yunping in the house was relieved and immediately became attentive to Lin qinzheng: "come on, qinzheng, this is your favorite soybean milk. I went to the city center to buy it. Drink more.""Thank you." Lin qinzheng''s mouth slightly up, "what makes you so happy?" "Hey, hey." Talk about cloud flat silly smile, "have?" Chapter 790 "No?" "All right, all right." In her teasing eyes, Tan Yunping only has to surrender. "As you can see, Xia yunshuang has forgotten about it, so let''s turn the page. In my heart, she is really a little girl. She has no other meaning. In my heart, you are the only one --" "OK, have breakfast." Lin qinzheng picks up a bun and puts it into Tan Yunping''s mouth. A faint blush climbs onto her face. He is now more and more thick skinned, can express his love anytime and anywhere, and she needs a period of time to get used to it. Dong Anyang props up his upper body and looks at Su Nuan who is still sleeping. His thick big palm can''t help groping towards her slender neck. He can''t put down his greasy and delicate hand feeling. Recently, years of special tolerance for her, so that she seems to be beautiful day by day, he felt that the total love is not enough for her. But in the morning, his lips were a little pale. He could not help bending down his head and kissing the less blood colored lips, trying to dye them with a touch of red Yan. This is his favorite thing to do recently. He kisses her and wants to hear her sing for him. "Well..." Su Nuan, who was being kissed, groaned unconsciously, which taught him to kiss more deeply. The gentle and flexible palm of her hand kept going down and took off her pajamas easily. Su nuanyou woke up, still thinking about today''s events, so she whispered: "is it daybreak? I''m going to get up. I have something to do today... " Dong Anyang was still not satisfied. He gasped heavily and comforted her: "no, it''s still early. Go on sleeping." "Well..." How could su Nuan still be sleeping? He subconsciously pressed his hand and wriggled his body uneasily. "Anyang, no, I have a class this morning..." "It''s OK, warm. I''ve got a sense of propriety." "Don''t..." But even if Su Nuan says no, how can he be defeated by a man''s helpless demand? Xia yunshuang lost in the street. The high-rise buildings on both sides are like two moving walls, as if they are constantly approaching her, which makes her breathless and flustered. After a while, she had to hold on to the railing to breathe. All kinds of people walking around in a hurry, they are smiling or worried, but at least they know what they are doing and where to go. Unlike her, she doesn''t even have a place to go. She was still flustered and out of breath, and wanted to leave here. As soon as she turned around, she ran into someone. Su Nuan got up late today and was late for work, so she walked very fast. But she didn''t expect to bump into someone, so she apologized quickly: "sorry, miss, are you ok?" When she saw the person in front of her, she was very surprised, "is it you? Miss Xia Xia Yun Shuangchong Su Nuan nodded and wanted to take his hand back, but he staggered. "Ah," Su Nuan said uneasily, "you don''t look very comfortable." She looked around, saw the bench not far away, and then said, "come on, I''ll help you to have a rest there." "Thank you." Su Nuan went to one side and bought her a bottle of water. Xia Yun nodded: "thank you, but will it affect your work?" Nature has an impact. Her mind is on her face. So Xia Yun double way: "then you go quickly, I see you just so urgent, must be something, you can rest assured, I just didn''t sleep well last night, a little tired, you go." Su Nuan had an open class this morning, and now he had a lot of things to prepare. He couldn''t afford to delay, so he had to say, "be careful yourself. I''ll go first." Because of Wang Chunyan''s relationship, it is impossible for her to have a deep conversation with Xia yunshuang. If she meets by chance, she can help her, but no matter how much, I''m afraid she can''t afford it. Looking at Su Nuan''s back in a hurry, Xia yunshuang is lost again. Wang Chunyan is crazy. He stands in the teaching building with a big stomach and looks around for countless times. Danniu looks at her anxiously: "honey, if you don''t sit down and have a rest for a while, I''m afraid the child will be shaken out by you." "Go." Wang Chunyan glared at him discontentedly, "didn''t I ask you to call Su Nuan? Did you fight? Did you fight? There are still two minutes to go before class. If she doesn''t come again, the class will open a window. You don''t see so many leaders coming to the Education Bureau today. If she doesn''t come again, there will be a big event. Oh, please call her and call her immediately. " "Egg cow innocent Yang Yang hand in the mobile phone:" has been playing, but no answer "My God, what''s the matter, Nuan Nuan? How can you drop the chain at such an important moment, Nuan Nuan." Xu was in a hurry. Wang Chunyan was really tired, so he had to drag his waist to walk. At the last minute, she looked at her watch and began to count down. Director Liu came down to watch it for no less than ten times, almost not in a hurry. "Ah, Chunyan, Chunyan, here I am." Su Nuan sprints toward Wang Chunyan at the speed of 100 meters. He runs so fast that he almost can''t stop. It''s the egg cow who comes forward and not only blocks Wang Chunyan, but also catches Su Nuan who is panting.Su Nuan held the egg cow''s arm and repeatedly said thank you. Wang Chunyan said, "thank you. Don''t thank you any more. You still have one minute to run to the fourth floor and adjust your breathing. This is the information. I''ve brought it to you. You can only pray for yourself. Hurry up, Dean Liu is going to be angry." "Thank you. I''ll go first. I''ll talk about it later." Su Nuan thinks about the content of the class while running. He immediately regrets and scolds Dong Anyang. If it wasn''t for his morning luck, it wouldn''t be like this. As a result, when the car was in the middle of driving, it hit someone. The other party was an old lady. Naturally, Dong Anyang couldn''t leave, but Su Nuan couldn''t help it. He left him to take care of the aftermath, so he ran here by himself. It''s a leak in the house, but it rains at night. Fortunately, God still cares for her. She stepped into the classroom in time when the bell rang. This is a small classroom, the back and passage are full of leaders and teachers, students are especially teachers. Su Nuan said to herself in the bottom of her heart, calm down, come on, at the same time, she adjusted her breathing, and then she called class with a smile on her face. Liu Yuan Long hates to stare Su Nuan, the heart that hangs, can put down finally. Wang Chunyan stood in the corridor outside and heard Su Nuan''s lecture. His heart also fell back to his stomach: "fortunately, she finally caught up. She didn''t know how important this class was to her." Dan Niu said, "honey, you are going to leave soon. In fact, you don''t have to worry about so many things." Wang Chunyan was stunned and immediately glared at the egg cow: "what do you mean? What''s the matter? What''s the difference between warm things and mine? What''s your intention?" "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Don''t get excited. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the office to drink some water. Don''t get excited. Calm down. Watch your step. Calm down." He took good care of Wang Chunyan. Since Wang Chunyan decided to immigrate with him, it''s even better. She''s just following her advice. But as that day approached, Wang Chunyan''s heart was more and more confused and uneasy day by day. She couldn''t tell what she was afraid of and what she was looking forward to. But the great opposition of Wang''s father and mother also made the whole thing worse. Since the queen mother knew that she was going to immigrate, she fainted several times. She also said that if she really dared to leave, she would break the relationship with her mother and daughter, and would not have any contact in her life. This makes Wang Chunyan''s heart dust. They don''t understand that staying here is the biggest harm to her and her children. But now, if we don''t go, there will be no solution. Leng''s mother is covetous and wants to rob her children. Even with Leng Yuanqing''s guarantee, she feels uneasy and insecure, so she has to go. After giving birth, she will come back. After all, blood is thicker than water. She believes her parents will understand her. In fact, Su Nuan''s class is related to her assessment of this semester''s excellence and her assessment of professional title. It really can''t afford to delay. Fortunately, with many years of solid teaching skills and the ability to deal with the crisis, this pass has been broken through without danger. There is no reason to fall here because so many big waves and winds have come. President Liu took the lead in standing up and clapping. Li Aimin gave Su Nuan a thumbs up at the bottom. Many leaders of the Education Bureau came forward to shake hands with her, and the teachers of the school came forward to congratulate her. Next, there are several other teachers to attend class. In the afternoon, they will have class evaluation activities, so Su Nuan only bows to thank them, and then sends them away. President Liu criticized her in a low voice before she left: "Su Nuan, if it wasn''t for the sake of your good class, I don''t clean you up, how can I make the time so fast, in case..." "Dean Liu, don''t worry. There''s no such case." Dong Anyang suddenly walked out of the corner and took over his words with a smile, "even if you don''t believe Su Nuan, you should believe my husband. Today she is on the moon, and I will send her back on time." Listen to her words, Su Nuan almost no gas crooked nose, but Dong Anyang talking and laughing, four two dial a thousand jin to make Dean Liu laugh: "OK, not with you blind poor, I have to go to class, go first." "OK, let''s talk about it next time. Dean Liu, I''ve thought about setting up scholarships in our school. Let''s talk about it then." "Really." President Liu''s eyes were shining with gold, and he wanted to bow to Dong Anyang, "well, let''s take time to talk as soon as possible." "No problem. Please be careful of the stairs. Take it easy." Seeing president Liu walking away, Dong Anyang couldn''t help laughing, while Su Nuan clapped his hand on Dong Anyang''s chest: "you still have a face to smile. What else do you want to do? Have you dealt with everything? Are you all right, old lady "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I haven''t been cheated." "Oh, that''s good. Pay attention next time. Don''t drive so fast. If you do crash people, it''s not good." "Don''t worry, wife. Next time I won''t be so tight. I''ll set aside enough time for morning exercise."Su Nuan''s face was red when he rubbed it. He said it in her ear. The hot breath sprayed on her face and made her want to hide. This scene happened to be seen by Wang Chunyan who came downstairs. She immediately said: "what are you doing? What are you doing? In broad daylight, you should pay attention to the influence." Dong Anyang glanced at Wang Chunyan and said, "you are the envy of chiguoguo." "Cut," Wang Chunyan a cold hum, "I envy hate what? Jealous of your old husband and wife, holding hands is like holding hands with your left hand? " "If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour." "Dong Anyang, you..." Wang Chunyan was so angry that he immediately stroked his stomach and said, "ouch I have a stomachache... " Chapter 791 Su Nuan couldn''t laugh or cry, pulled Dong Anyang''s sleeve, "well, you don''t want to stimulate her any more." Then he turned to Wang Chunyan and said, "Chunyan, don''t take this move every time. We are going to be numb..." Wang Chunyan curled his lips, "who let your husband stimulate me." "I promise, he doesn''t dare," Su Nuan raised his hands to surrender. "Little Lord, just now my servant suddenly came up with a thought. Looking at the gloomy day, he stirred his appetite. It''s really disturbing. I don''t know what to use to make it fresh, but I can''t play petty by myself and lose the grace of the emperor ~ " Wang Chunyan chuckled," talk to me! " "It''s time for dinner. What would you like to eat today?" Su Nuan is somewhat flattering. Now seeing Wang Chunyan''s big belly, she will always recall the time when she and her two were supporting education in the mountain area. The material conditions in the mountainous area can''t compare with those in the city, but Wang Chunyan always tries to collect some firewood, eggs, local birds and the like to stew for her. Every time I see her busy in the kitchen, Su Nuan always has a slightly sour nose. So whether it''s salty or light, she''ll take it all. Friendship, like love, is precious. It''s something Su Nuan deeply hides in his heart. Wang Chunyan immediately came to the spirit, "who treats?" "Me, do you want Chinese food or Western food? Let''s have Shaxian snacks for Chinese food and KFC McDonald''s for Western food. " "Bah, so mean!" Wang Chunyan glared. Su Nuan took her hand and said, "I''m kidding you. Let''s go. With my husband, where can I pay for it?" "That''s true. I''m going to eat Japanese food and kill him." Wang Chunyan picked up one side of the bag and threw it to Dong Anyang, "Mr. Dong, take out your demeanor." But he was a block back, "my demeanor is only warm." With a smile, Su Nuan takes Wang Chunyan''s bag and hands it to Dong Anyang with his own. "Let''s go, my husband will take care of it. You''d better be a gentleman today and serve us two ladies... " - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Su Nuan looked at the waiter to the table as the same cloth dishes, some gaping. "Chunyan, are you sure we can finish this?" Wang Chunyan drank the lime tea in his hand, "now I''m eating alone and two people are making up for it. You have to believe in my fighting power." Dong Anyang teased, "isn''t it because I brought my mobile wallet today?" After that, he did not forget to point to himself. Wang Chunyan rolled his eyes and said, "Mr. Dong, do you think you are worthy of your food? Do you think I''ll eat everyone''s food, Wang Chunyan? " "Yes," Dong Anyang chuckled, "then I have to thank Miss Wang." "It was." Wang Chunyan took a piece of duochun fish and put it into his mouth. Some time ago, she was warned by the doctor not to eat too greasy to prevent pregnancy induced hypertension. As a result, she was forced to eat porridge and pasta for several days by the egg cow. Today, she finally seized the opportunity to eat her favorite food. How could she let it go? The sound insulation of Japanese style private rooms has always been poor. The sound of sobbing comes from the next room, which is totally appetizing. "Jincheng, you Don''t you love me anymore? " Su Nuan frowned and looked at Wang Chunyan. Their eyes met clearly. This is Xia Hui''s voice. Wang Chunyan made a face at Su Nuan, indicating that they would not make a sound and continue to listen. Only listen to rigorous into youyou sigh, "Xia Hui, I still respect you, we are still relatives." Xia Hui cried even more, "what about Yuanyuan?" "You can rest assured that I will give you the alimony on time every month. If my economic condition is better in the future, I will increase it accordingly." It''s totally business like. No one else can hear any emotion from the words. "Yes, Yuanyuan needs alimony, but she needs fatherly love more." Wang Chunyan is really a music teacher. What he says is better than what he sings. Recently, there has been a lot of noise in the school. It is said that Xia Hui has an affair with the new dean of the Conservatory of music. It seems that it is true. Two couples are talking about divorce next door. "I''ll see her regularly every month." "Jincheng, don''t you really give me any more chances?" Xia Hui begged. I don''t know what she said. Then I heard Xia Hui seem to be angry. With a bang, something was smashed. Then I heard her shout, "is it because of Wang Chunyan? I know that for several years, you can''t forget her. Don''t think I don''t know what bad things you did with her before you got married. Be careful that I stab her French traitor... ""I''ve said that many times, it''s nothing to do with her. It''s been so many years. You''re always holding on to her. Why He admitted that he had been attracted to Wang Chunyan. But he also understood that a family means responsibility and loyalty. Dong Anyang frowned. No matter how well cultivated a woman is, she will be just like a shrew when she is mad. Wang Chunyan was so angry that he trembled all over. It was a few years ago, and he was splashed with dirty water like this. Su Nuan got up quickly, went to Wang Chunyan and patted her on the back, "Chunyan, can''t be angry..." Wang Chunyan sneered, "warm, you help me up." "Chunyan, don''t go there." The doctor told her she couldn''t be stimulated. "Warm, I won''t go, I promise. Help me up first. " Wang Chunyan looked at her with firm eyes. "You promise?" Su Nuan said, carefully holding Wang Chunyan up from the cushion. Wang Chunyan did not forget to pick up a clear wine bottle from the table, which caught people off guard and smashed it on the wall between the two private rooms. Then he said in a loud voice, "Xia Hui, you''re dirty all over yourself. Eat, drink and sleep with you. Don''t put the shits on other people." Xia Hui and rigorous Cheng in the next room are startled by the huge noise. Then they hear Wang Chunyan''s angry voice. Rigorous Cheng directly gets up and goes to the door to put on his shoes, but Xia Hui drags them down. "We haven''t finished the formalities yet, so you can''t wait to find her?" "Xia Hui, don''t you think we should make an apology?" Xia Hui grabbed his hand and said, "she insulted your wife. Are you going to apologize to her?" Looking at her arrogant and unreasonable appearance, she felt that her beautiful green plum was really farther and farther away from her. He forced his hand out of her hand. "Xia Hui, she''s pregnant." "Is it great? Is that your seed in her stomach? " The end of the bitter. She used to be pregnant, but she didn''t see him defend herself so much. A cold voice on the top of my head rang out, "Miss Xia, please put your mouth clean." Dong Anyang didn''t know when he had come to the door of their private room. Looking at this farce, he just felt ridiculous. Xia Hui raised her head, "it''s none of your business." "It''s none of my business. If you lose your job tomorrow, I think it''s none of my business." The meaning of the warning made Xia Hui listen to it clearly. She then remembered that the man in front of her was a gold owner who had invested in the school many times. I''m going to divorce soon, but I don''t want to lose my job because of the leakage of the house. In that case, what will she take to support her daughter? Had to chat up to shut up, eyes but ruthlessly looking at the rigorous into. Dong Anyang also turned his head and looked at him, "Mr. Yan, the so-called family ugliness is not publicized. It''s better to talk about this kind of thing in private. After all, the sound insulation here is not very good." No longer care about the couple''s reaction, they walked away. Wang Chunyan saw Dong Anyang come back, also to Su warm way, "warm, no appetite, you send me back." To Wang Chunyan downstairs, Su warm side face looked at Dong Anyang, "Anyang, tonight I sleep in Chunyan here, you go back first." She is afraid of Wang Chunyan''s emotional instability and something wrong. Although the egg cow is also there, there are always inconveniences because there are differences between men and women. Dong Anyang nodded and watched them go upstairs before driving home. He has told Leng Yuanqing that Wang Chunyan wants to go abroad. Why hasn''t he taken action yet? It''s not like his style. So he took out his cell phone and dialed Leng Yuanqing. But was prompted that you dial the phone has been turned off. "Well, eat this before you go." Li''s mother greets Li Aimin with fresh steamed buns. "It''s too late, mom," Li AI min grabbed one and put it in his mouth. "I''ll go first." As she expected, she saw Chen Feng guarding downstairs every morning. "Old Grandma Chen Feng is wearing a Hawaiian style flowered shirt today, and he is also smiling wildly. But she did not squint, only quickly to the bus station. Chen Feng sighs and drives to keep up. He has been guarding for more than a month in a row. Li Aimin sees him every day when he doesn''t see him. It''s really heart and lung scratching. It seems that he can''t do it without some tough moves. Watching Li AI min get on the bus, he can see the license plate of the bus clearly. He smiles with a smile, then turns the steering wheel and turns left. The bus was crowded with people, and Li Aimin was struggling to grasp the rings among a group of students'' aunts, hoping that he would not be squeezed into dried vegetables.Next to the two middle school students look like a little girl, you say a word, I say a word. "Well, you say, why doesn''t the Bugatti Veyron, which follows our bus every day, follow us today?" It seems that Chen Feng finally gave up and no longer followed himself. Li Aimin felt a faint loss. When Chen stutters in front of him, she annoys him. Now I suddenly heard that he didn''t follow him, but I couldn''t give up. Li Aimin, what''s the matter with you? She whispered to herself. Another girl sighed. Her tone was too mature to match her age. "Well, men are fickle. Maybe they give up." "Yes, but if I were you, I would be moved." "Yes, at least he''s a" rich man! " "That''s to say, I don''t know who has such good fortune, but I''m not very lucky enough. I don''t cherish such a golden turtle son-in-law..." Li Aimin is speechless. She wants to tell the two children that the person you are talking about is standing next to you. Would you please leave some words? But without waiting for her to speak, the bus suddenly stopped suddenly. Due to inertia, everyone fell forward and complained for a moment: "master, slow down!" "That''s right. This technology has come out to drive the bus." Chapter 792 The driver''s master stood up innocently, "what''s the matter with me? A man who was not afraid of death suddenly came out of the path and crossed in front of our bus "Wow, look There was a scream in the car. Twenty or thirty Bugatti Veyrons suddenly appeared on the road outside, surrounded by buses. The driver had no choice but to open the door for the time being, and the passengers in the bus began to show their Chinese nature of watching and got off one after another and stood on both sides of the bus. "Emin." High decibel amplifier suddenly called out such a sound, a shock to Li Aimin. Frightened, she rushed out of the crowd. The passengers and the onlookers surrounded her for three floors, so that she could not get out or retreat. "Emin, be my girlfriend I Will Yes Hello, let Cloud City All the women All Envy I envy you. " Who else can stammer such a sentence except Chen Feng? As soon as the voice dropped, all the cars seemed to have been turned on at the same time. The trunk was turned on at the same time. The back of each car was full of red roses. The people around her exclaimed again. The aunt beside Li Aimin was immediately moved. "It seems to be true love. She was so excited that she stuttered. It''s a real emotion. That girl is really happy..." ¡°¡­¡­ Li Aimin is speechless. Chen Feng is going to die. He has made such a high profile, just like a psychopath. He quickly covered his head with his bag, secretly bent down and tried harder to get out of the crowd. "Love Min I see you You in an orange dress It''s very Beautiful, white My bag is very good for you... " Chen Feng didn''t think it was exciting enough, so he called again. People immediately began to look for the girl with the orange skirt and the white bag. Aunt turned her head and looked at Li Aimin at the cat''s waist, "girl, are you not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Aimin''s small body trembled, "aunt, are you color blind? My skirt is bright red? " She rubbed her eyes. "Is that right? It''s so red It''s really orange. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Aimin wanted to lie on the ground and crawl forward. "Aimin Do you forget that we How much How does it fit? " Chen Fengyou was not afraid of death, and once again raised the exclamation of the crowd. Dog blood ah, people are excited, began to speculate between male and female pig feet is which aspect is very fit? Looking at the handsome face of the hero, the female students all exclaimed, "how romantic, if there is a man who does this for me, I will be determined to live and die together." "Yes, if you ask about the world, you can teach people how to live and die together..." At once, there were endless boos. Wipe - Li Aimin scolds secretly, is this a fuckin ''TV play? As if hearing her voice, Chen Feng said, "love , min Don''t bend down So Very I''m tired. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next aunt immediately showed a "I knew you were cheating me" expression, looking at Li Aimin, "girl, I said your dress is orange, right? Are you still red? Are you the color blind Li Aimin is speechless and chokes. This dead Chen Feng! Suddenly with eyes shot at him with a knife, see how she deal with him! Then Chen Feng''s voice came to his ear, "ladies and gentlemen, please Let me, my The goddess finally Look up Look at me, is willing to give me This is a chance. Please let Let me, my goddess Over there, let my goddess Come here, let''s get out of the way, please As soon as the words came out, the man who had been blocked had made way of a small crack efficiently. The aunt immediately exclaimed, "girl, hurry in!" After that, she also took Li Aimin''s hand and said, "go, Auntie will accompany you in, and let Auntie also touch your light." Holding Li Aimin''s hand with half push and half pull, she doesn''t give her the chance to resist at all. She brings her to Chen Feng without leaving any room, and solemnly gives her hand to Chen Feng. Li Aimin couldn''t laugh or cry. She gave her a look. You and I met by chance. Don''t you care so much? Aunt clearly back to a look, meaning don''t be too grateful to me, girl, northeast people are living Lei Feng. "Aimin You finally Here we are... " Chen Feng immediately grabbed her hand and was so excited that he almost burst into tears. He saw the party and the organization. Li AI min disgusted to shake off his hand, but in broad daylight, heaven and earth, and in full view of the public, she really can''t do things like beating Chen Feng, which makes her very unhappy. Chen Feng said with a smile, "Aimin The rose also Do you still like it? " With that, he naturally picked up the bag in Li Aimin''s hand. Li Aimin''s eyebrows stand up, "do you have wind?"It''s strange not to bring in traffic police for such a big battle in downtown area. Maybe it will be on the front page tomorrow. Thinking of this, Li Aimin couldn''t help supporting his forehead and glared at Chen Feng. The heroine finally appeared, and people were more excited. They all rushed forward like chicken blood, duck blood and pig blood, and tried to pull their necks up. Everyone''s face was like why my mother didn''t turn me into a giraffe. For a moment, all kinds of people who were just in a hurry to go to school, work and the hospital suddenly seemed not so busy. They all looked forward to the perfect ending of the live broadcast of this 8:00 dog blood drama. Chen Feng is very satisfied with the fact that he and Li Aimin have become the focus of the public. He looks at Li Aimin''s eyes with a deeper smile. His long eyebrows are shining with a bright light. He looks like he is affectionate. Around the little girls scream everywhere, floating with all kinds of small peach blossom eyes, wantonly meaning ~ with dog blood drama male pig feet. Li Aimin shivered, and was disgusted by Chen Feng''s affectionate expression. It seems that Chen Feng''s brain is broken and his behavior is so strange. But there are more and more people supporting Chen Feng. She is afraid that if she breaks out at this moment, people and gods will be angry. So he just said, "Chen stutters. I''ll settle with you when I go back." Chen Feng was overjoyed. He was about to open the car door and let Li Aimin get on the bus. There was a loud shout from the outside of the crowd, "stop and put indiscriminately, causing congestion on busy roads. Each car has a ticket!" Yingting powerful, insightful traffic police uncle finally arrived, through the crowd looking up at the eyes, straight to Chen Feng they came. "Chen Shao, in order to chase your daughter-in-law, I''ll accept the ticket, but you have to treat me! ~" CHEN Feng''s friends immediately took the opportunity to blackmail and rob. "That is, the best wedding banquet and full moon wine together, not drunk do not return!" "Good, good..." Chen Fengmei opened his eyes and laughed, as if the beauty had shown her pride. Then he turned to the policeman and said, "Comrade policeman, the ticket goes with Whatever you like It doesn''t matter... " The traffic police were speechless. For the first time, they saw a person who had been punished so well. But still very sternly said, "no next time." "Yes, yes..." A good ticket, the traffic police to the public humanity, "we should do it." Just now, people are leaving. Just now, the old lady did not forget to be a good person. She came up and said, "little girl, I see you look like my daughter. I just told you that this is outside. Anyway, I want to save some face for the man. I think this young man is good to you. She''s very low spirited. Besides, you''re also scoring occasions. How many people here are waiting for the traffic to recover!" Can''t bear, no longer bear, Li Aimin finally turned his head and yelled at his aunt, "you want to like him so much, you can marry him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt''s mouth smoked, I really want to say, but your boyfriend is not so heavy taste. Can endure, in the end did not say anything, a pair of really kind-hearted when donkey liver lung appearance, Shan Shan ran left. The traffic police began to evacuate the vehicles dutifully again. Li AI min was relieved when he felt that the oxygen content in the air increased significantly. Who knows, before she completely calms down and cleans up Chen Feng, she hears two delicate female voices next to her saying, "big brother, can I have your autographed photo?" As soon as I looked back, it was the two girls dressed up by middle school students on the bus just now. Li Aimin finally admired them for their love for flowers, but what she didn''t expect was that Chen Feng was very helpful after hearing this sentence. He was so happy that he said, "no Don''t worship brother Brother It''s just It''s just Legend... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the three women present were speechless. Because of this old saying, the middle school students immediately took a different look at Chen Feng. The degree of worship changed from positive infinity to negative infinity, so they didn''t want to see the photos, the handsome guys and the good plays, and left directly. Li Aimin stares at Chen Feng directly, raises his foot without saying anything and turns around to leave. But Chen Feng, who would let her go again, quickly grabbed Li Aimin''s arm, "love Emin, don''t Don''t go... " She shook her hand and yelled at him, "you let go!" I''m late for work. If I don''t go to the hospital to explain, I''m afraid I''ll lose my job! Who knows, Chen Feng still played a dogged style, "I just I won''t let it go. " Also a pair of you can Nai I what owe smoke appearance. "Will you let it go?" Li Aimin is angry. Chen Feng didn''t speak, but he showed his attitude directly with his actions: he wrongly pulled Li Aimin''s sleeve and looked like a Japanese daughter-in-law. "Let it go or not?" The volume goes straight up to the top. But Chen Feng didn''t realize that the danger was approaching. He was still hanging on steadily, thinking that in public, Li Aimin would have to go with himself instead of himself.Obviously, he underestimated the danger of creatures that bleed seven days a month and don''t die. The next second, Li Aimin directly raised his foot and kicked him in the crotch "The cavernous body is broken. Go to the hospital." The expressionless woman doctor took the film, "at her own expense or at public expense?" Chen Feng wails, "broken?" What about the rest of his life? The voice of the female doctor is colder, and the ice makes Chen Feng feel as if he is naked in the cold weather. "Young man, sex should be controlled." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Feng is so innocent that he wants to cry. As a result, he is sent to the reproductive department by his beloved woman, and he is misunderstood as the result of overindulgence. "Pay for it. Stay in the hospital for a week first." The woman doctor looked at the list very quickly. Chen Feng took the list and pinched it again and again in his hand. Until the paper had completely changed its shape, he asked, "that Will affect That what Is that right? " "Have a clear mind. It''s best to endure for two months, wait for the cavernous body to recover completely, and then resume sexual intercourse. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really unexpected. There are priorities for sex. Chen Feng wants to cry because he has planned to show his love in the street for a long time. Chapter 793 He gritted his teeth and looked at the graceful figure cast on the glass wall by the culprit outside the ward. He thought that Li Aimin would not be able to have sex in the future! It seems that the grasshopper on this rope, she and his life is made up! Wang put his hands on his waist without any trace, then bowed as low as he could. "Thank you for your cooperation and support in my work in the past two years. The next second language acquisition class will be led by Mr. Jiang of our college." The voice reverberated in the classroom, like a bomb thrown into the water, which made the students boiling up instantly. It turns out that it''s true that teacher Wang is going to immigrate with Daniel. "Teacher, will you come back?" Asked a boy with glasses in the front row. Wang Chunyan remembers him. Once there was "engine / fire" in the translation exercise. This guy translated it directly as "Yin ~ stem fire", which made Wang Chunyan''s nose crooked. "Teacher, we''ll miss you," a girl by the window said sincerely. Wang Chunyan also remembers her. Once I came out of the library, it was raining heavily. I didn''t bring my umbrella. This student sent me back to the classroom. And the girl who used to hide at the end of the school Avenue and cry, the boy who rented a white horse to show his love for his girlfriend, and the girl who likes to eat snacks in class What used to be taken for granted now flashed through Wang Chunyan''s mind and became precious. In front of these sophomores also slightly childish face, let her suddenly understand how much they miss the three foot platform. It turns out that the so-called free and easy things in front of Su Nuan are just her feigned strength. All the emotions washed up and merged into a little bit in her heart. Then, like throwing a stone into a lake, the ripples centered on that little bit expanded infinitely. The name of ripple is sorrow of parting. "I''ll come back to see you..." The students cheered, "great, Mr. Wang. I hope that when I am a graduate student, you will come back with your baby and teach us with Mr. Daniel." "Well, Miss Wang We are all waiting for you A thousand words end in the bell. Wang Chunyan finally looked back at the classroom she was very familiar with, and those very familiar faces, and then quickly walked out. Su Nuan saw her go back to the office and immediately welcomed her, "Chunyan, let''s go. Everyone is waiting for you." Today is a farewell party for Wang Chunyan and danniu. Tomorrow is the day they fly to France. Wang Chunyan shook his head, "warm, first accompany me to walk in the school." Su Nuan looked at her and said, "OK." The university campus in midsummer is sheltered by the dense green of luxuriant branches and leaves. Now it is evening, and the sun gradually turns golden. Occasionally, the wind blows, and the branches and leaves sway silently. Wang Chunyan pointed to the clock tower in front of him, "Nuan Nuan, this is our alma mater." The best college time in her life, she spent here, and then because of excellent results was retained to teach, so she always thought, can always keep that good. Who ever thought that he would leave here one day? Su Nuan knew what she was thinking. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort her. She just called, "Chunyan..." She wanted to say that if she didn''t want to leave, she would stay. But I know that such words can not change any part of the ending, on the contrary, it will increase Wang Chunyan''s ideological burden. But Wang Chunyan seemed to know what she was going to say. A big smile came out of the corner of her mouth, and then he said, "warm, when I am old, can''t you remember what our alma mater looks like?" Hearing this, Su Nuan almost burst into tears. "Chunyan, why don''t you leave?" Wang Chunyan a smile, "warm, egg cow everything is ready." Even the crib has been moved to the unknown vineyard in the south. At the moment, the arrow is on the way, and we have to launch it. Su Nuan finally couldn''t help it any more. "Chunyan, I heard from Anyang that Leng Yuanqing didn''t send any wedding invitation to anyone. That invitation, eight to nine out of ten, is fake. " Wang Chunyan opened his mouth for a moment, and then said, "didn''t you agree not to mention him? What does it have to do with me if the invitation is true or false? " She thought very clearly about these days. Her problem with Leng Yuanqing is not Xia Yun, but his family, which she can''t accept. So what she said now was useless and could not change her decision.With a slight sigh, Su Nuan knows that Wang Chunyan is always the little girl who will never admit her feelings. DJ''s gentle voice came from the campus radio, "today I want to share with you an old ballad of Scottish version. Maybe everyone has heard the Hollywood version of this ballad. Its name is'' Auld / Lang / syne ''..." Friendship lasts forever. Two women look at each other. It''s their favorite song in college. Low and soft, but a little hoarse, the Mezzo Soprano sings a hundred turns of Songs: "should / Auld / acquaintness / be / forget, and / never / brought / to / mind? Should/auld/acquaintance/be/forgot For/auld/lang/syne£¿ For/auld/lang/syne,my/dear, For/auld/lang/syne, We¡®ll/take/a/cup/o¡®/kindness/yet For/auld/lang/syne. And/surely/ye¡®ll/be/your/pint£­stowp, And/surely/I¡®ll/be/mine; We¡®ll/take/a/cup/o¡®/kindness/yet For/auld/lang/syne. For/auld/lang/syne,my/dear,For/auld/lang/syne, We¡®ll/take/a/cup/o¡®/kindness/yet For/auld/lang/syne¡­¡­¡± They had a tacit understanding to stop, and then hummed along with the melody until the end of a song. Wang Chunyan sucked his nose, then went forward and hugged Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, for / Auld / Lang / syne..." Su Nuan quietly shed tears, "Chunyan, take care of it." "Well." A thick nasal sound. After a long time, Wang Chunyan boldly put his hand over Su Nuan''s shoulder, just like they used to do when they crossed the campus countless times before, "we''ll / take / A / cup / O ''/ kindness / yet, let''s go, they are still waiting for us to take / A / cup. Today, I''d like to see you off. You don''t want to be drunk or come back!" Yueniang is shining from the clouds and gently gathers the candlelight by the river with the moon shadow yarn. Wang Chunyan went abroad without pay this time, and he didn''t know when he would come back, so several good teachers in the hospital decided to hold a small farewell party for her. "Chunyan!" Mr. Yao waved, "finally, come here. Try my craft quickly." Mr. Yao is a famous gourmet expert in the foreign language college. The baked food is delicious, the heat is in place, and the seasoning is rich and spicy. Wang Chunyan took the roast chicken wings with a smile and took a bite. The fragrant oil immediately overflowed his lips. "Is it delicious?" Mr. Yao asked. Wang Chunyan nodded repeatedly, took the plate in teacher Yao''s hand and brought it to Su Nuan. Su Nuan picked out a string of roasted squid, "the egg cow didn''t mean to go first. Why hasn''t it come yet?" "Who knows?" In the past few days, danniu has always seen the head but not the tail. He said that he was preparing to return to China. He has never seen him since noon today. "Chunyan, have you really thought about it?" Su Nuan asked uneasily. "Ann, don''t hurt spring and autumn so much, OK?" Wang Chunyan finished eating his chicken wings and looked at Su Nuan, "can you finish eating squid?" Su Nuan can''t laugh or cry, "you eat, I''ll go around." "Good." He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Dong Anyang said he would come with him today, but Su Nuan was a little worried when he arrived at this point, so he went to the front desk of the riverside farm alone and planned to wait on the chair at the door. The toes touch the ground gently and swing the swing chair to a great extent. In recent days, she has been thinking about whether to tell Leng Yuanqing about Wang Chunyan''s going abroad. If you don''t tell him, it''s Leng Yuanqing''s child in Chunyan''s stomach. When Tuanzi grows up, it''s hard to accept his own father. And it''s not good for children to grow up without their father. But if she did, she was afraid that Wang Chunyan would hide without a trace, even if she no longer trusted him and didn''t tell his whereabouts. In that case, she was even more worried.The tangle in my heart is like the more and more dense spider silk. In these days, I am about to wrap her out of breath. Suddenly a shadow fell on her head, covering the original moonlight. She looked up in surprise, "Anyang..." But it was Dean Liu''s wrinkled face that came into view. He was smiling, scratched the Mediterranean on his head, and then blinked at Su Nuan, "am I so handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan got goose bumps in a flash. It''s not terrible to be cute. What''s terrible is that it''s an old man. But the old man is her own leader, so she can only resist the chill in her heart, "Dean, they are all in it, you are here." "Well..." President Liu, who came late, paced in. Su Nuan got up and looked at the end of the road at the gate of the farm. There was no light at all, and there was no sign of a car coming. She had to fold into the house. Dong Anyang drives slowly. She can''t rush him. Now someone is staring at them, she can''t urge him, for fear of an accident. The recent life for Su Nuan is really like soaking in a honeypot. Every day it''s so sweet and greasy. Happiness makes her feel unreal and in a trance. I''m afraid that if she''s not careful, all the good things will break like a glass ball. Wang Chunyan saw Su Nuan coming back and said, "Nuan Nuan, the egg cow hasn''t come yet. You call to see where he is? If we don''t come to our cheese hotpot, we won''t wait for him. " Su Nuan looked at the middle of the table. At the moment, there was a small hot pot on it. Instead of red oil, it was cheese. It must have been prepared for the egg cows. Wang Chunyan is not the only one to leave tomorrow. So he nodded, took out his mobile phone, found out the number of the egg cow and dialed out. "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..." "How''s it going? Where are you? " Wang Chunyan a baked eggplant into the mouth, inarticulate to ask. Su warm wrung eyebrow, "shut down." "There may be no electricity. Come on, warm up. Try toasted eggplant. It''s delicious..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan is a little speechless. Just now, who and himself in the campus with a face of sadness, in a twinkling of an eye has become a thorough eater. However, in view of the fact that pregnant women''s EQ and IQ have plummeted, she will not say anything about Wang Chunyan. It''s better to walk happily than to walk sadly. Dong Anyang finally arrived. Su Nuan quickly welcomed him, "Anyang..." "Wennuan, I''m sorry. There''s something urgent in the hotel. It''s delayed." Chapter 794 Looking at Su Nuan''s eyes full of worry, he suddenly feels guilty. Such an unsettled life, of course, is not what he wants to give Su Nuan. He just needs her to be a worm beside him happily. He reached over her shoulder and carried her to his arms. "Worried about me?" "Well..." "Why don''t you call me?" "I''m afraid you''ll drive fast..." "Silly girl, didn''t I promise you that I won''t drive fast again?" He gave a low smile. Care is chaos. Warm warm is really love miserable oneself, just like this. President Liu came up with a wine glass, "Mr. Dong." Dong Anyang stretched out his hand and shook it with him. "Director Liu doesn''t have to be so polite. Just call me Dong Anyang. Today is a gathering of friends." "That''s, that''s, this way, please!" Li Aimin also called Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, come on, we''re going to start!" Su Nuan went over and said, "the egg cow hasn''t arrived yet!" "Whatever, it''s eight o''clock. If it doesn''t start, everyone will spend the night here!" When the delicious, fat and tender roasted whole lamb is brought to the table, it is still steaming, and its oil is bubbling under the crispy skin. It volatilizes the smell of cumin incisively and vividly, which makes people salivate and move their fingers. President Liu got up, "today we come to see off Chun Yan. Everyone is free. Chun Yan, have a good trip!" The teachers also stood up and raised their glasses. "Chunyan, I hope everything is OK with you there." "Chunyan, take good care of yourself abroad." "Chunyan, when he is homesick, he will come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, you and I are sincere. Wang Chunyan wanted to cry a little. After sniffing, she stood up and picked up the juice in front of her. "My tears are coming out. Don''t you want me and you to eat roast whole sheep, so let me cry first?" Everyone coaxed a smile, but all knew that she just didn''t want to cry, so she pretended to be relaxed. She continued, "brothers and sisters, I will cover you when I come to Europe in the future!" Another burst of laughter, the atmosphere finally got rid of the slightly dignified, and everyone was talking and laughing again. No matter how delicious the food is, there will be a cold day. No matter how mellow the wine is, there will be a time when the whole world will end. Wang Chunyan still asks Su Nuan and Dong Anyang to send them back to the dormitory. Danniu''s phone doesn''t work all the time. Su Nuan is worried, "Chunyan, why don''t we take you upstairs?" "I''m not so mobile that I need you to take care of me." Wang Chunyan waved his hand, "you go, tomorrow morning remember to come to the airport on time to see us off." "But the egg cow hasn''t come back yet." Just now, during the dinner, they were on the phone all the time. They always turned off the phone. "That boy may be sleeping now! Don''t worry, just go back. I''ll go up and see him. " Su Nuan had to let her go upstairs alone. In the middle of the night, the corridor was very cold. Wang Chunyan first looked at the door of the egg cow and found that his shoes were missing. He was puzzled and went straight to the door, intending to knock. As soon as he raised his hand, he found the note on the door: Chun Yan, there is something urgent in my family. I''ll go back to France first, and I''ll come back to pick you up when it''s finished. The crooked Chinese characters came from danniu. Wang Chunyan was struck by lightning. Tomorrow''s flight, Daniel. What are you doing? Immediately took out the phone to the egg cow called in the past, still shut down. Heart suddenly gave birth to a piece of panic, leaning on the door to think for a while, she still called Su warm. "Wennuan, are you home?" "Still on the way. What''s the matter?" "The egg cow went back to France by himself..." Su Nuan was stunned and immediately said to Dong Anyang, "Anyang, turn around and go back to Chunyan." Dong Anyang saw that she was serious and didn''t ask much. She turned around quickly and drove to the dormitory downstairs. "What''s the matter?" When they strode upstairs, Dong Anyang asked. "Chunyan said that danniu himself went back to France."... " Pushing open the door, Su Nuan saw Wang Chunyan sitting on the sofa, holding his forehead with one hand and looking disappointed. He was so distressed that he immediately went over, picked up the note in her hand and read it quickly. "Where did you see it?" Asked Dong Anyang. "He''s on the door." "Are you sure he''s not at home?" "When I was waiting for you just now, I had asked the administrator downstairs to come up and open his room door. It''s not in it." Wang Chunyan has some weakness. "Wennuan, stay with her. I''ll go and have a look."Dong Anyang then went downstairs and called the administrator to open the door of the egg cow again and went in. "Chunyan, don''t worry. Maybe there is something urgent at home." Su warm soft voice way. Wang Chunyan looked up and said, "what''s so urgent that we don''t have time to say goodbye face to face?" Su Nuan couldn''t think of it for a moment, but said, "I''ll contact those classmates when I was studying abroad to see if anyone knows the contact information of danniu''s family. Don''t worry." After that, Su Nuan got up and went to the balcony to make a phone call. Wang Chunyan looked at the small stool at the door with a bitter smile. Dong Anyang quickly turned back, "Chunyan, I just went into danniu''s room to have a look. His luggage is really gone. It seems that he should have packed his things and left." At this time, Su Nuan also came back from the balcony, "I just asked my classmates, but they said no, but you can rest assured, Chunyan, I have asked them to help me inquire, once there is news, I will come back immediately." Wang Chunyan nodded, "it doesn''t matter, warm, how many men in the world can really accept women with other people''s children, don''t you think?" Su Nuan walks over and holds Chunyan''s hand painfully. "Chunyan, don''t be so pessimistic. Danniu''s character is absolutely reliable. He won''t do anything to escape." "I also want to believe him, but wennuan, I always have a feeling in my heart that he must have left me, wennuan..." Wang Chunyan seemed to have a premonition. He looked at Su Nuan very firmly and said slowly. "No," Sue got up and poured her a glass of hot water. "Don''t you believe me? Drink some hot water first, and then I''ll sleep with you, OK Wang Chunyan holding the cup, slowly finish, let Su warm accompany himself into the bedroom. Until she fell asleep, Su Nuan came out and asked Dong Anyang, "what should I do?" Dong Anyang frowned, "Nuan Nuan, you go to find a piece of paper and list all the places you know that egg cows love to go." Su Nuan immediately understood his intention and did it immediately. After writing, he handed it to Dong Anyang, "Anyang, are you going to find it?" Dong Anyang nodded. She is not at ease, "call the driver, OK?" What happened last time left her with a lingering fear. How could she let Dong Anyang go out in the middle of the night without ensuring absolute safety. Anyang hugged her in his arms and kissed her forehead, "OK. I''ll ask Edward''s two bodyguards who stay in China to come, OK Su Nuan nodded. According to the note written by Su Nuan, in the campus, in the bar, and even in the public toilets of the nearby park, Dong Anyang still couldn''t find an egg cow after he was busy in the middle of the night. Recalling the note carefully, Dong Anyang immediately ordered the driver to "go to the police station." The driver doesn''t understand. Shouldn''t the foreigner report to the Embassy? How to go to the police station? But I didn''t dare to ask any more questions. I just did what Dong Anyang told me. To the place, Dong Anyang straight forward, "I find Li Mingwei." The visitor looked at his face and didn''t dare to ask more. He just called out, "Captain, someone is looking for you!" Li Mingwei came out of the duty room and saw Dong Anyang. He was quite surprised, "Anyang?" "Mingwei, find a place to talk." Seeing the color of his face, Li Mingwei did not dare to ask more. He immediately took him to the conference room and closed the door. "Mingwei, I know that I can''t report a missing person within 24 hours. I also know that my request is a bit difficult, but please help us immediately to check the immigration records and the video of the security department at the airport today." He said very seriously. When Li Mingwei was stunned, the first thing he thought of was Wang Chunyan, "what''s wrong with Chunyan?" The tone is incomparably nervous, the eyebrow is instantly full of worried color. "She''s OK, but if she doesn''t find the missing egg cow, she may be OK." "Missing egg cow?" "Yes, the mobile phone was turned off. I only left a note for Chunyan, saying that I went back to France today. Please check it quickly." Dong Anyang urged. There are priorities. No matter how many questions Rao has in his heart, he has no time to ask at the moment. Li Mingwei picked up the phone and dialed out, "old classmate, I have something to ask you for help Well, help me find someone to see if this person has been to your airport today. " Until the other party wrote down the name, age, nationality and physical characteristics of the egg cow, Li Mingwei put down the phone and asked Anyang, "what''s the matter?" Wang Chunyan is lying on the bed, full of ups and downs. In a trance, he seems to be in front of a big mirror. In the mirror, there are blue sky, white clouds and green grass. Leng Yuanqing is playing with Leng Qijun. Then he sees a woman with shoulder length hair walking towards them gently, but she always turns her back to Wang Chunyan, so that she can''t see her face clearly. Wang Chunyan wanted to step over the mirror to see her face clearly, but he couldn''t get through it. Suddenly, the white fog came to her, which made her unable to see clearly any more. In a muddle, the fog formed a dense net again, covering her mouth and nose mercilessly, making her get thinner and thinner air, and breathing more and more difficultThe mirror broke in an instant, and the pieces turned into sharp blades and went straight into her heart Sit up in bed screaming The next second, Su ran from the living room, "Chunyan, what''s the matter?" Wang Chunyan shook his pale face, "warm, dreaming." Looking at the dense beads of sweat on her forehead, Su Nuan said painfully, "it''s OK. I''m here. You can sleep for a while. I''ll watch you next to me." "What time is it?" Wang Chunyan''s vocal cords are as hoarse as ten thousand elephants. "It''s six o''clock. I''ve made porridge and it''s ready. Would you like some first?" "No, help me up and sit down for a while." In the third trimester of pregnancy, even the simple action of getting up was difficult for her to complete independently. Su Nuan hurried forward, carefully supported her waist, slowly pulled her up, and then quickly took the cushion at the head of the bed behind her waist, until he saw Wang Chunyan''s face softened, he was relieved, "Chunyan, shall I make you a cup of honey water first?" "No," Wang Chunyan waved his hand. "You go to eat first. I''ll sit alone for a while." Su Nuan frowned. "I''ll just sit by and look at you. Don''t talk, OK?" "It''s OK, wennuan," Wang Chunyan insisted, "you go. I''ll just sit by myself for a while. " Chapter 795 Su Nuan just got up and looked back at Wang Chunyan step by step. He didn''t dare to close the bedroom door before he left. He just kept the door open. Wang Chunyan sat on the bed, one hand on his abdomen, looking straight out of the window, still a little gray and black sky. It was not until the white sun pricked her eyes that she suddenly lifted the sheets and got out of bed, then went to the chest of drawers opposite the head of the bed and stood. Holding one corner of the chest of drawers, she squatted down a little bit, then opened the last drawer and took out a wine red velvet box. It''s easy to open. Inside is a necklace with five rubies, each of which is three carats in size, surrounded by small diamonds. Against this background, the red ones seem to be beating hearts, but now they are more like solidified blood. "Chunyan, put it on." Distant words echoed in her ears. Wang Chunyan has a white face and a white neck like fine porcelain. As soon as the string of rubies is put on, it seems that she has been enchanted. Her skin is more white and transparent, and her whole face is set off. She still remembers that when he saw himself like this, he was very satisfied with his smile and kept kissing her face, "you are my ruby, the flame of my life." Now, the oath is still there, but I don''t know where it is. She is his ruby, but he is a king who owns the gold, silver and gem mines of the whole country. Without ruby, he will still have emeralds, aquamarine There is always one that can fill the vacancy of ruby in his heart, right? Tears fall, hit the ruby above, broken more completely. The slight numbness from her legs reminds her that she can''t squat down any more, so she struggles to get up and staggers into the bathroom. Without hesitation, she opens the toilet lid, throws the necklace in, opens the flush button, and does it all at once. Su Nuan heard the sound of water rushing, and immediately went into the bathroom, "Chunyan, are you awake?" But when she saw the empty velvet box in her hand, she opened her mouth, but did not make any more noise. She guessed what Wang Chunyan had just done. How much she loves Leng Yuanqing, how much she likes this necklace that she has always regarded as a token of love. Love is always hard. It''s just that some people are lucky enough to get a beautiful ending after hardships, while others can''t. She and Wang Chunyan are the former and the latter. Su Nuan walked over slowly, took off the box in Wang Chunyan''s hand and put it on the lavatory, "Chunyan, it''s OK. Good... " Wang Chunyan finally can''t help but cry on Su Nuan''s shoulder. One by one, like to cry all these days since all the grievances, but also to let their hearts residual feelings, with tears from the body stripped out of the general. Stripping to her pain irresistible, flesh and blood. But Su Nuan was slightly relieved. She knows Wang Chunyan''s temperament. If you don''t cry, it''s just that you haven''t put it down. If you cry like this, you will be completely put down After receiving the call, Li Mingwei quickly turned on his computer and then opened his mailbox. Dong Anyang guessed a few points in his heart, and then came to the front of the computer. The image of an egg cow gives him a little relief. "Anyang, it seems that he has gone to the airport. He should have gone abroad. It''s not far from the time of this afternoon''s flight to Paris. " Dong Anyang nodded, "well. Thank you, Mingwei. " Li Mingwei got up and said, "Chunyan''s business is my business." A sincere face. Dong Anyang looked at him. If Wang Chunyan''s choice was him, would he be happier? But this is the end of the matter. It''s useless to say more. "Then I''ll go first." "I''ll take you out." Two men with the same greatness walk towards the door of the police station with firm steps. "Chunyan, is she OK?" "Wennuan is with her. It should be OK. Don''t worry. " "Then I''m sorry to trouble you Li Mingwei is bitter and wants to take care of Wang Chunyan. But he also had self-knowledge that he was not the person she expected to see. If I go, I''m afraid it''s just adding trouble. "You''re welcome. She''s our friend, too." Dong Anyang spoke with unquestionable firmness in his tone. Li Mingwei nodded, "please tell her that I''ll see her in a few days." "Good." The two shook hands, and Dong Anyang walked away. I didn''t notice Li Mingwei''s face changed after he received a phone call. "Anyang!"At the last moment when Dong Anyang started the car and was ready to leave, Li Mingwei caught up with him. Dong Anyang quickly brake, immediately rolled down the window, looking at a serious face of Li Mingwei, "what''s the matter?" "People from the exit entry administration called to say that they couldn''t find the exit record of yesterday''s egg cow!" Su Nuan placed Wang Chunyan on the bed again, and then took a small bowl of porridge in her left hand and a small porcelain spoon in her right hand, scooping it up one by one, blowing it cool, and sending it to her mouth. Until the bottom of a bowl, she stopped and put the spoon on the head of the bed. "Chunyan, you can sleep a little longer." "Warm, help me dress. I''m going to the airport. It''s almost time." Su Nuan turned to look at her, "Chunyan, didn''t danniu say that he would pick you up for a while? I won''t leave today. Let''s have a good rest and I''ll accompany you, eh? " Wang Chunyan finally had a bloody face, but now it was full of firmness, "I went to find him, it''s the same." "You don''t even have an address. How can you find it?" "We''ll talk about it when we go." Su wenhuang opened his eyes for a moment before he understood Wang Chunyan''s intention. I''m afraid that whether he will go or not this time has nothing to do with danniu. Wang Chunyan will go no matter whether he is there or not. Her strong and resolute, Su Nuan has long learned, at the moment also dare not persuade, only way, "you lie down for a while, I go to the kitchen to clean up, come to help you, and then I send you to the airport, OK?" Wang Chunyan nodded and let Su Nuan cover himself with a quilt. Su Nuan walked quickly to the kitchen, did not dare to delay, directly called Dong Anyang there. "Anyang, have you found an egg cow?" "No Su warm pause, "then how to do?" "Don''t worry. Please calm Wang Chunyan. We are still looking for him." "But Chunyan asked me to take her to the airport." "What?" Dong Anyang didn''t expect that the woman was so stubborn, "you want to hold her, I can''t explain the situation here for a while, in short, hold her." "Well, you can do something quickly." Hang up the phone, Dong Anyang thought, or find out Leng Yuanqing''s phone dial out, the result is still shut down. He frowned. Shut down more than a week, hard not to come true and that Xia yunshuang ready to get married? Don''t think much, slender fingers slide on the touch screen, find the cold villa phone, dial in the past. Wang Chunyan wakes up, looks at the sun climbing out of the window and shouts to Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, you''ll be late soon. The plane is flying away Su Nuan came in, "it doesn''t matter, Chunyan. It''s popular to postpone departure at airports now. It''s international. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Chunyan speechless, dare to have nothing to do with their own high hanging, "you are not worried, late is not you." "I''ll go to the bathroom and help you, OK?" "Then hurry up." Wang Chunyan urged. Su Nuan walks into the bathroom as calmly as possible. As soon as she closes the door, she reveals her panic. She calls Dong Anyang, but the instruction is that they are still trying to find an egg cow. She needs to hold Wang Chunyan for a while. She had to comply. Sitting on the toilet like a model, thinking about how to complete the task assigned by Dong Anyang, and thinking about where the egg cow can go? I don''t know how long it took until the door of the bathroom was opened directly by Wang Chunyan from the outside. "Warm, are you constipated?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan could not laugh or cry, but she did not dare not admit it. She nodded, "yes, I am constipated." "I said, how come you''ve been in for a long time and haven''t even opened the toilet lid? You''re brewing." Wang Chunyan pointed to the toilet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan was surprised and immediately stood up, "Oh, I forgot." She''s not really a liar. Anyang, hurry up! Wang Chunyan looked at her suspiciously and walked out slowly, "then hurry up." Su Nuan watched her get up from the bed, for fear that she would carry the suitcase again. She was so scared that she quickly followed her, "I suddenly don''t want to do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s Wang Chunyan who is speechless this time. Su Nuan didn''t say much. She took Wang Chunyan''s hand and pressed her to the table full of small dishes. "Chunyan, have some more." ¡°¡­¡­ Wang Chunyan looks at her with a warm expression of what''s wrong with you. "I just had enough?" "Have some more. You know, airplane food is not delicious. It''s more than ten hours! What''s more, when will you be able to eat my cooking again? Don''t you think so? " Su Nuan put out a trump card -- warmth card. It''s also about Wang Chunyan picked up his chopsticks and ate them in small bites.But Su Nuan seems to be in evil, desperately pulling her to eat this and that, and constantly telling jokes. Finally, Wang Chunyan can''t stand it any more. He puts down his chopsticks and says, "warm, I''m really OK, but if you go on like this, I can''t guarantee it." Wang Chunyan thinks that Su Nuan is so attentive because he''s afraid he can''t think of it. Su Nuan had to give up, "then I''ll clean up, you wait for me." Wang Chunyan accepted his fate and sat on the sofa watching the minutes and seconds. Fortunately, there was still plenty of time. Until Su Nuan came out of the kitchen, she stood up and said, "let''s go, Nuan Nuan." "Ah --," Su Nuan was surprised, as if he thought of something again. "I suddenly want to. You wait a little longer, Chunyan." Without waiting for her answer, Su Nuan rushes into the bathroom again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has to be said that Su Nuan is a super rookie in lying. Even Wang Chunyan, who is so nervous as to compete with Mariana Trench, is beginning to think that she has a problem. Something''s wrong. Wang Chunyan collapsed on the sofa again, thinking about the past and the future. In the end, the aura actually shone into the brain of a person who was pregnant for ten months and whose IQ was close to negative. In order to prove her idea, she walked slowly to the bathroom door, knocked on the door, "warm, how are you?" Su Nuan wails, but still insists, "it hasn''t been pulled out yet. Chunyan, wait a little longer." Sure enough She thought that she understood what was in Su Nuan''s mind. Chapter 796 "Well, take your time. Don''t worry." "Well, I''m sorry, Chunyan." "Nothing." Wang Chunyan smiles, then turns around and steps out of his bedroom. When Dong Anyang received Su Nuan''s call, he was standing in front of the window of the VIP ward. Su Nuan over there cried, "Anyang, I went to the bathroom and came out. Chunyan disappeared and the suitcase disappeared. Anyang..." "When did it happen?" Dong Anyang frowned. "Just now." "I see. Wennuan, you go to the airport now. Drive slowly and I''ll be right there." Then he comforted Su Nuan a few words. Dong Anyang put down the phone and turned to Leng Yuanqing, who was lying on the bed. "Wang Chunyan left alone, carrying his luggage." "What?" Leng Yuanqing gave a roar, which shocked the little nurse who was pricking needles for him. "I should have gone to the airport." Dong Anyang continued. "Doesn''t that mean that the devil is missing? How does she get to France? " Leng Yuanqing is more angry. Wang Chunyan, do you have to run away? Dong Anyang holds his forehead and looks at him unpredictably. He thinks that Leng Yuanqing''s denial that the disappearance of an egg cow has something to do with him has some credibility. However, Leng Yuanqing pulled out the needle tube on his hand directly, which caused the little nurse to exclaim. But he didn''t care, "if you report this to my mother again, I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow." The evil tone made the little nurse shrink her neck, nodded quickly, and then ran out. He limped to Dong Anyang, "Anyang, take me to the airport." Dong Anyang nodded, "are you sure you can leave the hospital now?" "If I don''t leave the hospital, my wife will fly!" Leng Yuanqing can no longer help but admit his feelings directly in front of Dong Anyang. In exchange for Dong Anyang''s grin, Leng Yuanqing felt that how to see it, how dazzling. Two people went downstairs and watched Dong Anyang go to the driver''s seat. Leng Yuanqing frowned, "do you drive?" Dong Anyang raised the key in his hand and looked at Leng Yuanqing''s leg with bandage. "Then you can open it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Leng Yuanqing gritted his teeth and said, "drive faster for me!" The black Mercedes Benz is speeding towards the airport like a silent ghost. "Ma''am, don''t you really need me to take it in for you?" The taxi driver asked again. Wang Chunyan shook his head again. The moment she came out of her home, she told herself that in the future, she had to rely on herself. There''s no one around to help you anymore. Tuanzi, from now on, mother and you will depend on each other. "Then I''ll help you push a luggage cart." With that, the driver trotted to the entrance of the airport, pushed a luggage cart over, and carried all Wang Chunyan''s luggage without saying a word. "Thank you, master." She said gratefully. "You''re welcome. You''re a woman and you have a big stomach. Be more careful on your way." The taxi driver didn''t forget to tell her. "OK," Wang Chunyan nodded. She''ll be fine. There is a long line of boarding pass windows. Not everyone is as enthusiastic as master driver. Most people turn a blind eye to her big belly. She sighed a little, accepted the fate of the last row, bit by bit moved forward. The handsome man with boarding pass is very handsome. He politely asks Wang Chunyan if he needs to check in his luggage. As a result, when he sees several large suitcases on the cart behind her, his eyes twitch for a long time, and then he graciously asks her to put her luggage on the conveyor belt. All the check-in is done. There is about an hour to go before boarding time. But in the face of the still overcrowded security entrance, she didn''t even have time to breathe, so she had to queue up for security. At the airport, lovers, friends and relatives are seeing each other off. She is the only one. In the future, she will walk alone. Today''s security check seems to be particularly slow. It is said that there was a suspected explosion in the terminal nearby, so the staff were instructed to check it more carefully, hoping that everyone''s sole could be lifted and X-rayed. After a long time, it was Wang Chunyan''s turn. Quickly hand over the certificate in hand, and then put all the objects that need to pass the inspection machine according to the requirements of the security personnel. Then walk slowly to the gate and find a window seat. The sun is more brilliant, through the glass, like the city trying to leave her the last thought, unreservedly sprinkled on her face, hands, body.Trying to warm her cold body. Slowly stretched out his hand, want to hold the orange light, but how, are in vain. Just as I tried to hold happiness, in the end, it was like quicksand in my hand, and there was no grain left. As soon as Su Nuan entered the airport, he raced to the security office, only to see a big bellied figure. A stomp, quickly took out the mobile phone to call in the past. But no one answered. Dong Anyang''s phone came in at this time, "Nuan Nuan, did you catch up with Chunyan?" "She''s in security. I can''t catch her..." He said, "don''t worry, wait for us at the security office." Hang up the phone, Leng Yuanqing urged to ask, "did you catch it?" Dong Anyang shook his head, "has entered the security, warm can not enter." "What?" Leng Yuanqing''s eyes are about to crack. "Isn''t it more than an hour?" "Lao Leng, a pregnant woman with a big stomach, is definitely safer to wait in the security check than in the crowded places outside." "That''s not the point Leng Yuanqing is in a mess. "Don''t panic, think of a way." "What can I do?" Leng Yuanqing is about to crush his palm. "You wait." Dong Anyang dials Su Nuan''s phone again, then hands it to Leng Yuanqing, "ask out Wang Chunyan''s flight number." Lengyuan Qingzhao. Su Nuan over there reported back soon. He already knew Dong Anyang''s intention, so he called immediately, "Amy, you can book a ticket for me to fly to Paris at noon today. Charles de Gaulle Airport... " The secretary over there quickly jotted down the information and began to book tickets. Within five minutes, there was a response. No tickets. Even first class is sold out. Leng Yuanqing is infuriated. Dong Anyang looks at him now. If such a plane still has standing tickets, even if it is standing on the wing, it is estimated that Leng Yuanqing will buy it now without hesitation. But the reality is not. Su Nuan dials Wang Chunyan''s phone again and again until he finally gets through there. "Chunyan, don''t be impulsive Where are you now? " Su Nuan spoke in a hurry. Wang Chunyan took back his efforts to catch the sunshine, "warm I''m at the gate. " Su Nuan helped the forehead, "Chunyan, you are in such a state that there is no one to take care of you. How can we relax?" "Nuan Nuan, everything is arranged over there. There is no difference except that the egg cows go back early." She insisted, obstinate, must go. The address of the residence over there, the driver, and the nurse who takes care of her have been invited for a long time. She has all the contact information, so after she goes, she can settle down first, no problem. "Chunyan, do you know French?" Su Nuan takes a deep breath and intends to reason with her and make a long-term plan. "I can speak English." "Not all French people can speak English." "Then I''ll only talk to French people who can speak English." Wang Chunyan over there answered very quickly. Su warm until, she began to be unreasonable, so put it another way. "Chunyan, come out first, and then we''ll go in. Let me see you again, OK?" "What do you say? It''s the same as life and death," Wang Chunyan sniffed. "You know what I hate most about love and heroism." "I don''t know how I can be relieved to see you again when you go? Besides, you have to show me the dumplings. " "I''ll bring Tuanzi back to see you." ¡°¡­¡­ Chunyan, let me have a look at you. " "Nuan Nuan, it''s better to miss seeing each other, and then wait for me to come back to see you, or you can come to see me too." Su Nuan''s words are poor. "Wennuan, live well with Dong Anyang and make yourself happy seriously. You must be happier than me. " Wang Chunyan finished, then hung up the phone, endured tears for a long time, and finally broke the dike again. Su Nuan calls again. It''s off. Looking at the time, there is still an hour left. Why hasn''t Dong Anyang arrived yet? "Warm!" The anxious voice behind him comes with the rapid footsteps, which makes Su Nuan turn back. Dong Anyang strode to come, followed by Leng Yuanqing. At the moment, however, he was dressed in hospital uniform, limping and following very hard. Surprised for a moment, Su Nuan said, "Chunyan has entered the security check. The plane is about to take off in an hour Leng Yuanqing didn''t answer, so he ran directly to the security gate. But was Dong Anyang a pull, "old cold, you can enter like this?" Leng Yuanqing clenched his teeth, "if you can''t get in, you have to get in!"For her, even if it''s a hell, I have to go through it today. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Anyang and Su Nuan are somewhat speechless. Su Nuan asked Dong Anyang silently, no matter how rational a man is, will he be driven crazy by a woman? Dong Anyang returned her affirmative look, yes, warm, you can drive me crazy. Leng Yuanqing has no time, "Anyang, you let me go." Dong Anyang still pulled him, "you can''t just go in like this. Maybe you will be stopped by the security guards as a madman. In this way, you can''t go anywhere. You can only watch her fly to France." "What about that?" Su Nuan felt that if he had not heard it wrong, he should have heard a trace of panic in Leng Yuanqing''s voice at the moment. Panic I didn''t expect that this man, who has gone through a lot of troubles, also has moments of panic. It seems that his feelings for Chunyan are true. She was relieved. Leng Yuanqing didn''t get back. He was more agitated and asked again, "Anyang, what should I do?" At the moment, he doesn''t have all his documents on him. He can''t book a ticket to Paris. Even if he wants to go back, it''s too late to buy another flight ticket for security check. Dong Anyang looked around, suddenly calm down, "you come with me." Then pull Leng Yuanqing to the bathroom. "Miss, please take a seat." Wang Chunyan smell speech, head also don''t lift, still looking at the magazine in his hand, moved to a position beside. "Miss, please move to another place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is a little speechless. Why is this person so upset. But when she went out, she naturally wanted to calm down. Although she was unwilling, she got up and moved a position. Chapter 797 "Miss, please move to the next position." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Chunyan raised his head and said, "Why are you so..." The word "vexed" is stuck in the throat, neither swallowing nor spitting. Just now I thought the voice was familiar, but now I see Leng Yuanqing''s face again. It seems that I am really hallucinating. After shaking her head hard, she got up and moved again. Cold and distant some speechless, in front of the little woman looking at her eyes, like sleepy did not wake up, still in a dream. He sat down next to her calmly, "Miss , please... " Before the end of the conversation, Wang Chunyan got up angrily and said, "what''s the matter with you..." In front of a cleaner blue clothes man, still long cold yuan Qing''s face. Wang Chunyan suddenly had a feeling of hell. Subconsciously looked up, looked around, fortunately, only this cold face, proved that her dizziness is not particularly severe. So I picked up my bag and took a step to sit somewhere else. But behind him came a cold voice, "Wang Chunyan, take another step and have a try." Wang Chunyan finally determined that he did not have hallucinations, let alone hallucinations. The man behind him was indeed Leng Yuanqing. But do not look back, still firm pace, go forward. Leng Yuanqing gets up and pulls her to the window. "Are you going to go alone?" "You don''t care about me!" She glared at him. I don''t know if it''s because of anger, or because I don''t want to give up. It seems that I want to carve that pretty face into my heart. I stare at him hard, hard. Leng Yuanqing said, "my child''s child is going to be taken away by you. Do you think I can manage it?" Wang Chunyan looked at the firm smile on his face and wished he could slap it. Taking a deep breath, she said slowly, "you don''t care." Then he took a big step back and opened the distance between himself and him less than half a meter to ensure safety. Her small movements were fully recognized by him, and he took a big step in her direction, just like her, until her forehead almost touched his chest, and then he said, "really?" Wang Chunyan felt the strange and familiar pressure again. She instinctively wanted to step back, step back. She''s leaving him. And in this way, he left step by step. In this way, she will remember how right she made the decision. In her field of vision, Leng Yuanqing is getting smaller and smaller, just like the shadow on the ground at the moment. With the strong sunlight, it''s getting weaker and weaker. But when she thinks that the relationship between them will soon be over, Leng Yuanqing suddenly strides forward and grabs her. He had already reached out to hold her shoulder, which was not strong enough, but she could not move. "Really? I don''t care about you? " Seeing that she didn''t answer, he asked again. The voice was much colder. Immediately, he didn''t give Wang Chunyan any more time to react. He hugged her tightly, pressed her on the back of the head, and then kissed her. Lips and tongues wantonly plunder every inch of land in her mouth, this kiss, without a trace of tenderness. Like a gale, like lightning, like a storm, like a flame. It''s just a kind of worry, a kind of fear, a kind of imprisonment, a kind of shackle. When he finished, he thought that he could see the little woman in his arms who was flattering and puffing out as usual, but he was solid and got a slap. The sound is not big or small enough to make many people pay attention to the unusual relationship between this pair of seemingly lovers. A lot of people have begun to look at them as if they had nothing. Wang Chunyan took back his numb left hand and said, "yes, you can''t control it." She stopped for a long time, as if sorting out the confusion in her mind, and said again, "you can''t control it. When I was humiliated by your mother, I hope you show up, but you didn''t; when I was tortured by early pregnancy reaction, I also hope you show up, and you didn''t; Tuan Zi kicked me in the stomach, I saw Tuan Zi''s appearance, my leg cramped in the middle of the night, I walked a lot with heavy things alone At these times, I hope you come out, you don''t have Now that I have learned to do everything by myself, you have appeared, but you really can''t manage my business any more... " Then she raised her hand and wiped her lips, as if to wipe off all the colors, but the harder she was, the more dazzling the purplish red was, and it was as red as a drop of blood. "In addition, I will find a more worthy, more cherish people to kiss me." Leng Yuanqing''s eyes are remote and unfathomable. "Chunyan, I love you. Don''t go.""So?" She smile, smile like the white sunlight through the airport glass, seemingly transparent and clear, but cold without a trace of temperature, "you fall in love with me, I should be ecstatic, thank you for your royal grace magnanimous?" In the past, when they were together, she always said, "lonely, I love you." But he can only reply with her faint smile. Memories are too close, freedom is too far away. Every time she thought of these silk like past events, she felt that all arrows pierced her heart. "Is it because of Xia yunshuang? I really have nothing to do with her. " Leng Yuanqing explained. "It''s not just because of her," Wang Chunyan looked at him firmly. "There are too many people and too complicated between you and me. I''m sorry, I won''t play with you." She is tired. At the beginning, she only thought that there was only a Xia yunshuang between them. But after she calmed down, she thought for a long time. Love, never so simple, the separation of two people, never a person or a thing can explain clearly. Between her and Leng Yuanqing, there is nothing heartbreaking and unforgettable, but those small wounds, day by day, accumulate in one place, and finally become irreversible injuries. Xia yunshuang, his family, he is close to his original intention, he is always on top As soon as he thought of approaching his original intention, Wang Chunyan felt that his internal organs were like being splashed with sulfuric acid, and they were all fused together, which made her feel miserable. He was with himself in order to find a substitute for another woman. This fact, when she came back in the middle of the night, became a nightmare that tormented her forever. She thought, she is no longer suitable to chase him on the cloud. If love is enough to destroy all her self-esteem, Wang Chunyan will be a total failure. "Chunyan, there has never been anyone else between you and me." He held her hand as if afraid that she would disappear at any time. His family, he can''t choose; as for Xia yunshuang, he will never see more. Although close to her junior high school, just because of her name. But later he slowly found out that she and her ex-wife were two different people. She is warm and generous, and always smiles so brightly without fear, and doesn''t hide her love for herself at all; but she is also stubborn and sensitive, and the wound in her heart is always borne secretly by herself, slowly healed, and never told him; he fell in love with her, and fell in love with this unique little woman in his own world. But she said she was going. "No, it has nothing to do with other people," Wang Chunyan took a deep breath. "It''s me. I don''t love you anymore. Remember what I said? If I think we can''t be together, I will go away, no longer love you, no longer miss you, no longer see you, no longer see you, no longer do anything, just go away. " "I don''t believe it!" Leng Yuanqing eagerly said that her eyes searched her face carefully, trying to find a flaw and find out the trace of her heart. "Believe it or not," Wang Chunyan said with a dismal smile. "I''ve known you for five years, but I''ve known myself for 33 years. I love you, but I love myself more. All I have to do is get rid of all these unpleasant things. Please let me go. " Looking at her in silence, the eyes are full of pain. "I will forget you, little by little, little by little every day, I can do it. In the end, you just like these people, become a passer-by. Yes, you are just a passer-by. One I don''t even remember, passer-by. " Out of the window, a plane flew into the sky and soon disappeared, leaving no trace. Finally, she looked at him and made a request, "aloof, let me go, don''t come to me again. You and I will live forever. " The color in the cold and distant eyes is still too thick to melt. "No way." He clenched his teeth and spat out two words. It''s like a beast fighting for the last time to preserve its territory. "If you don''t let go, I''ll really marry an egg cow." He is far away, motionless and silent. "If you don''t let go, I''ll let Tuanzi call someone else dad." Leng Yuanqing is still motionless and silent. "If you don''t let go, I''ll really go to another man and do all the things we''ve done together with me, and erase all the traces you left on me." Cold and distant eyes, like a drop of ink into the water, finally dispersed all the smoke, no trace of color. He let go. Standing there quietly. Just standing in the sunshine, looking at the ruby in his life, walking away step by step. A sweet voice came from the radio, "dear passengers, flight AF129 to Paris is boarding now..."Wang Chunyan glanced at the passengers around, with a thick nasal voice, "look at your sister! It''s boarding Then he picked up his bag and went to the gate. Everyone around was shocked. I really don''t understand why the female pig''s feet suddenly turned into a war movie when they were still in the romantic drama just now. Immediately they got up one after another, and those who took the luggage took the luggage, those who took the children took the children, and those who saw the scenery saw the scenery. But the female pig''s feet are worthy of being female pig''s feet. When she was in the middle of the line and gradually approached the boarding gate, she once again let the masses realize her creativity and directly changed the war film into a science and education film. Looking at her body drop by drop, and then turned into wisps of water, she said to the crowd who had been drinking angrily just now, "well, please call 120 for me. I think my amniotic fluid is broken..." Su Nuan clenched his fist angrily. Then he looked at the red light on the top of the operating room. Finally he looked at lengyuanqing. His tone was still fierce. "What''s the matter with you?! How many times have I told her that she can''t be stimulated? " Wang Chunyan from the airport emergency channel was directly pulled to the hospital, they received a distant call. Chapter 798 At that time, Su Nuan was so scared that the whole person was soft, because Wang Chunyan was still half a month away from the due date of delivery. The doctor always said that the child had not entered the basin, and it was in the breech position. Such an emergency birth, it is easy to bleeding, maternal children, are dangerous. Leng Yuanqing listened to Su Nuan''s question, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. When he saw Wang Chunyan fall at the airport just now, he just felt that his heart would jump out of his chest. The man who turned his hand over in the shopping mall actually knelt down, picked up Wang Chunyan, who began to lose consciousness, and limped to the people around him for help. Until the airport police arrived. At the moment, the three scarlet words in the operation threw his heart up and down, but he didn''t know when he would land. The feeling of emptiness runs through his whole body, which makes him cold in the sunny July. The head nurse pushed the door out, and Su Nuan immediately stepped forward, "how''s the patient?" "Has opened the palace mouth, five fingers, but the fetal position is not correct, amniotic fluid turbidity, must immediately caesarean section, who is the family member?" Five fingers, malposition, muddy amniotic fluid, caesarean section Su Nuan clenched her fist, which meant that she would suffer double crimes. "I''ll sign it." She raised her hand and signed her name. The door of the operating room closed quickly again. Su Nuan turned his head again and walked to the distant and lonely place. He said coldly, "Mr. Leng, go back first." Dong Anyang came forward, holding Su Nuan''s hand, "Nuan Nuan, calm down first. Don''t panic. " Su Nuan turned his head and said, "I''m calm. Chunyan''s parents are on their way. How can I introduce this man to them then? Leng Yuanqing, someone else''s fiance, their grandson''s father? " The tone is condensed, and the attitude is even more distant. When protecting her friends, she can be as ruthless as Wang Chunyan. "Warm Dong Anyang pulled her. "I will marry her." Leng Yuanqing, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth. Su Nuan is a Leng at first, then sneer, "should I thank Leng Zong''s gift for Chunyan? When Chunyan needs you, you are not here. Now, if you marry her, can you solve all the problems? Or is this your cold home''s way of robbing children? I remember your mother, but she''s never been a gas saver. " Besides, whether he is willing to marry depends on whether Chunyan is willing to. Su Nuan''s sharpness was unexpected. Leng Yuanqing pursed his lips, his eyes still only looked at the light on the operation, and he wanted to stare through it. Dong Anyang opened a mouth, "old cold, you go back first." Leng Yuanqing is still silent, like a frozen sculpture, leaning against the wall. But the sound of footsteps from the other end of the corridor broke the silence. "Mr. Leng?" The three men looked back and saw several uniformed policemen. One of them was one of the policemen who had just led them to the airport hospital. "Mr. Leng, we suspect that you attacked the airport cleaner in the airport hall just now and stole his pass." The head of the police continued, "please come back to the police station with us to assist in the investigation." Dong Anyang frowned, "can you wait?" At least wait until Wang Chunyan does the operation. The police Comrade said, "please cooperate with our work." Dong Anyang wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Leng Yuanqing, "I''ll go with them." "Lao Leng..." "Anyang, you call for me, inform my secretary, let her come here 24 hours on call, let her be fully responsible for the arrangement of what Chunyan needs." "No, I''ll arrange it," Su Nuan interrupted. "It''s my responsibility." I said it word by word. "Warm, let him arrange it." Wang Chunyan doesn''t need him any more, but he is the father of Tuanzi, which is his responsibility. Su Nuan no longer speaks. The moment the police took Leng Yuanqing away, Wang Chunyan''s parents had already arrived at the hospital. "Su Nuan, Chun Yan, is she in danger?" Wang Chunyan''s parents hold Su Nuan''s hand and burst into tears. "Uncle, aunt, caesarean section is a minor operation, it''s OK." Su Nuan comforted him. After all, it''s my own child, even if I don''t listen and worry, I''m also my own child. At the moment, the two elders have completely abandoned the contradiction and estrangement between them and their daughter. They only hope that their daughter and grandson will be safe and healthy. Poor parents. "Well, how long will it take to get out?" The father asked again. "It''s been nearly two hours in. It should be fast." Su Nuan looks at her watch. "This child, why are you so stubborn? If we are not going to have a baby today, are we already on the plane and planning not to have her father and me, right? "The tears of the queen mother are more fierce. "Auntie Su Nuan can only comfort in a low voice. The door of the operating room opened at the moment, and the head nurse stood at the door, holding the baby in his arms, "Wang Chunyan''s family." People at the door immediately crowded forward, "how''s Chunyan?" "How''s the mother?" The head nurse glanced at the crowd and said, "who are the family members in the end?" Wang''s father came forward, "I''m her father." "The child inhaled a small amount of amniotic fluid. It''s no big problem, but it should be observed in the Department of neonatology." The head nurse said without expression, and planned to send the child to the neonatal department. "What about the puerpera?" Asked the Queen Mother anxiously. "There are some infections in the pregnant women and they are still being treated." "How could it be infected?" Su Nuan was shocked. "The amniotic fluid is polluted." "Is it a big problem?" Su Nuan frowned. "No, I said, get out of the way. Don''t surround me all the time." They were a little relieved and immediately made way. Seeing that Wang''s parents were still at the door of the operating room, Su Nuan said, "uncle and aunt, you are waiting for Chunyan here. I will go to the observation room with my baby." The king''s father and mother nodded. "Son or daughter?" Waiting for the nurse to settle the ball, Su Wencai asked. "It''s a girl." "Yes, thank you." After the head nurse went out directly, Su Wencai squatted down slowly, squatting beside the small transparent crib, looking at the small face. at the moment, the eyes of the group have not yet been opened, and the small fist is clenched tightly. On the pink cheeks, besides the thin and dense fluff, there are also a little white fetal fat. The eyeliner is thin and long. It looks like a mother, but the hair is unexpectedly thick and dense. Su soon thought of the cold and far away black and dense, with a slightly natural curly hairstyle. Looking at Tuanzi''s small mouth, small cherry sized nose. Her heart was as soft and sticky as honey. When Xiaobao was born, he was wrinkled, just like a little old man. Tuanzi is moist. Girls and boys are different. The nurse pushed the door in and tied the bracelet with Wang Chunyan''s name to Tuanzi''s hand. From then on, the fate of mother and daughter was closely linked. Then she asked Su Nuan, "milk powder or something, are you ready?" Su Nuan shakes his head and has nothing to prepare for, because Wang Chunyan says he will make plans after he goes to France. I didn''t expect Tuanzi to keep her mother. "We have bags for delivery, but there are very few things. You''d better prepare them. Children''s milk powder, diapers, bottles, bags, bath supplies, as well as puerperal mats and maternity clothes are urgently needed. " Su Nuan just got up, "what about the child?" "We are all professional nurses here. What are you afraid of?" The nurse took a look at her and skillfully began to make milk powder to feed another child lying next to the ball. Back at the door of the operating room, Wang Chunyan had just been pushed out. Although his face was a little pale, he was in good mental condition. At the moment, Catherine, Leng Yuanqing''s secretary, just arrived. Seeing Wang Chunyan, she immediately stepped forward and called respectfully, "Miss Wang." Wang Chunyan looked up at her, but ignored her. "Warm, I''m tired, push me back to the ward to rest." "Good." Su Nuan replied in a low voice. Together with the doctors and nurses, he pushed Wang Chunyan to the elevator. Catherine followed up again, "Miss Su, Mr. Leng has arranged the VIP ward on the top floor of the hospital for Miss Wang. Please follow me." Wang Chunyan looks at Su Nuan and shakes his head. "Sorry, we have a ward." Su Nuan declined, and then told the nurse to push Wang Chunyan to the common ward downstairs. The nurse immediately came in and gave her a uterine contraction needle and a pain relieving needle, and taught Su Nuan how to use the pain relieving pump. After that, she left. After all the arrangements were made, Wang Chunyan fell asleep. Su Nuan turned to go out and looked at Catherine, who had been waiting at the door. "Please come back, please. We know Leng Yuanqing''s intention." Just staying here will only make Wang Chunyan more bored. Catherine shook her head. "Is that Miss Su?" *** "yes." "Miss Su, general manager Guan told me that I will be here 24 hours on call. If Miss Wang has any need, please tell me at any time. I won''t let her see me." As expected, he was a secretary. He could see at a glance what Su Nuan was worried about. Su Nuan looks at her, eating your salary and worrying about you. It''s not easy to help others, so she doesn''t have to embarrass her any more. She takes out a card from her bag and hands it to Catherine. Then she says, "go to the maternal and child products store and buy one according to the list of bags to be delivered in the store. Then go to the baby food store and buy a box of milk powder from Karicare. "Catherine pushed her hand. "Miss Su, Guan always told me that all the expenses would be deducted from his private account. In terms of money, I won''t trouble you." Then she walked away, dressed in a dark blue professional suit, looking very professional and capable. Catherine''s efficiency was really extraordinary. When she came back, she was followed by two middle-aged women. "This is the Yuesao and nanny that Mr. Guan invited in the morning." She is such to Su warm introduction way. Su Nuan was stunned. Morning, please? Did Guan moyao know that Wang Chunyan could not go to France? Two aunts politely came forward to say hello to Su Nuan, "Hello, Miss Su." Su Nuan had to answer. As a result, she told the nanny, "come with me." Chapter 799 "Miss Su," Catherine said, "the conditions of the airport hospital are not good. We''d better transfer to the central hospital. I''ve already contacted the confinement center over there, and it''s all arranged. " Su Nuan thinks about it. The conditions of the airport hospital are really not good. Wang Chunyan needs to rest and is no longer suitable to go back to the school dormitory. He is more suitable to go to the confinement center because the professional level and hardware conditions there are passable. *** "what? Have you had a baby? All right, I''ll be right here Li AI min is still holding a towel on his hand, but when he receives this call, he is overjoyed. Ignoring the resentment, she put down the towel and ran out. Chen Feng protested discontentedly: "Hello, Li Aimin, where are you going Where... " Li Aimin turned back and glared at him: "sister, there are more important things. You can either wipe them yourself or wait for me to come back." He can only watch Li Aimin run out of his sight. However, as soon as Li Aimin ran to the door, he heard Su Nuan say on the phone: "Aimin, we are in the airport hospital. Don''t come here. Wait for Chunyan to go to the confinement center of Chen Feng''s hospital. You can come back to see it." At this time, Li Aimin has entered the elevator. Listening to Su Nuan, she still wants to go. Su Nuan also advised her: "come to the airport so far, you don''t worry, later we will go to see Chen Feng, and Chunyan will also return to the confinement center of Chen Feng''s Hospital, then you can see what you want, good or not, it''s not so short of time." "All right." Li Aimin''s sullen reply. So she took the elevator to the first floor. She didn''t want to go back so soon to face Chen Feng, so she walked around the bottom for a long time. "I''ve been walking for such a long time, do you keep this posture all the time?" Chen Feng replied, "yes Yes Li Aimin bared his teeth: "what if someone else comes in?" Chen Feng shrugged: "this is your blessing Welfare, since you don''t mind showing it to others, I Naturally, I don''t mind any more. " His answer made Li Aimin almost vomit blood. In a very bad mood, she picked up the pillow beside her and said to Chen Feng: "tell you to say it, tell you to say it again, you shut your crow mouth for me, do you believe I will tear your mouth now." "No I don''t believe it. " Li Aimin cocked his nose, but a nurse came in. Seeing your situation, he suddenly screamed: "ah -" and the back door was soon taken. Li Aimin suddenly gave a smile, and had a feeling of revenge: "look, you didn''t scare people to death. You''d better not show yourself in the future. It''s a shame." "Love You''re jealous, Emin. " Chen Feng smiles like a sly fox. Li Aimin glared at him again: "shameless." "It''s nothing to your own woman Shameless? " Li Aimin rolled his eyes: "Chen Feng, please pay attention to your words. When am I your woman? The law doesn''t recognize me, you know? Don''t talk nonsense Seeing him lying naked all the time is no way. A nurse may come in at any time. Li Aimin quickly went to the bathroom to change the hot water and continued to wipe his body. In any case, she did a lot to make him look like this. Although he deserved it, she couldn''t get rid of it. There is a saying in the workplace that the amount of sweat you sweat at work today is the amount of water you put into your mind when you fill in your volunteers. It is also very suitable for her. Since we can''t run away, let''s make a quick decision. After the hot water came out, Li Aimin wrung out the towel and covered it directly. The pain made Chen Feng cry out: "Li Aimin, what are you doing? You want to perm It burns me to death. " "Hot?" Li Aimin innocently tried the water temperature with his hand, "it''s OK." Chen Feng blew his beard and glared: "you use your hands as Of course, it''s different. It''s Crispy in that place It''s fragile, it''s sensitive, it can''t be that hot. " What he said was systematic, but Li Aimin wanted to laugh ¡­¡­ And from the beginning to the end, he has been lying on his back as a man. Li Aimin was almost exhausted after running. When he came back to his bedside, he said, "help me wipe the key parts again. The doctor said that special care is needed here." "Good --" Li AI min grinned and threw the towel into the basin. There was a ferocious look like a witch on her face. Chen Feng kept staring at her face and reminded her: "Li Aimin, don''t Don''t try to be bad. " Li Aimin immediately relaxed his teeth and changed his appearance: "how can it be? You think too much."Without waiting for Chen Feng to reply, the hot towel had covered his grass. Chen Feng was stunned for two seconds. Then he jumped up, grabbed the towel and threw it out, but it happened that he threw it on Li Aimin''s face. So when he rolled on the bed, Li Aimin stood petrified with the towel on his face. At this time, the ward door was forced to open. Chen''s mother stood at the door with an anxious face and yelled, "son, son, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Feng didn''t roll any more. He looked at the door in a daze. After reaction, he immediately covered his key parts with one hand and pulled over the quilt to cover himself. At the same time, he cried discontentedly, "Ma, what are you doing..." What are you doing? I don''t know how to knock when I come in Knock on the door and get out Chen''s mother also felt very embarrassed. Although she wanted to say something, she withdrew for the time being, while Li AI min pulled down the towel on her face. Chen Feng yelled at her again: "what are you doing standing up for? Help Help me with my clothes. " "I know I see Li Aimin did not have the good spirit to reply, "so has the strength, cannot take by oneself, deserved." Five minutes later, Chen Feng said in person, "OK, mom You come in Li Aimin took the basin back to the bathroom, poured the water, and was ready to leave with her bag. She doesn''t want to see Chen''s mother, just as she doesn''t want to see Li Aimin. She''s really tired of seeing each other. It''s better not to see her. But Chen Feng said, "Li Aimin, where are you going Where Why don''t you make a cup of tea for my mother? " Li Aimin glared at him: "I''m going back, and my aunt certainly doesn''t want to drink the tea I made." Chen''s mother''s face is very ugly. She hasn''t recovered from the incident just now. She is still arrogant with a delicate satchel in her hand. After hearing Li Aimin''s words, she just sat down on one side of the chair: "who said I''m not rare, I''m rare. There''s no servant here. I need someone to help me make a cup of tea. Hurry up, I need help It''s a shock. " Li Aimin would like to jump up and bite off her hypocritical face, but it''s so far that it''s useless to say more. She nodded and put down her bag, and said with no smile: "OK, auntie, you wait. I''ll get some hot water back. It''s just used up." She picked up the thermos and left the ward. Chen Feng took the lead in asking, "Mom, don''t you Do not go to work? What are you doing here? " "I should ask you what you are doing, Fengfeng. I told you a long time ago that you are a person who has an engagement. You can''t be with Li Aimin. Even if I agree with you, your father won''t agree. Do you know where you are going to put the face of the Chen family?" Chen Feng was a little angry: "Mom, it''s my luck Happiness is important, or Chen The face of the Chen family is very important. You are so It''s putting the cart before the horse. " "Your father and I put the cart before the horse. We only know that our daughter-in-law of the Chen family can''t be that kind of woman." Chen Feng ignited: "what kind of woman? Mom, don''t forget Forget, you are also the daughter of a small family. How come you can''t work here? You are just Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps! " "Chen Feng!" Chen''s mother suddenly angrily slapped the coffee table beside her, "pay attention to your words. Is this your attitude to speak to your mother? That''s what we''ve taught you since childhood? " "You forced me." Chen Feng is also aggrieved. If he can''t decide his own marriage, what''s the meaning of his life. Chen''s mother tried to suppress her anger and waved her hand: "OK, Chen Feng, I''m not angry with you. I came here today to tell you that your fiancee, we have informed her that you are injured and she has come back from Hawaii, so I advise you to make it clear to that Li Aimin as soon as possible to save the embarrassment when we meet." The stagnant air was oppressed in the room, and there was a burst of hot water bottle outside. Chen Feng and Chen''s mother saw that Li Aimin was standing outside the door. Li Aimin immediately raised a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m so happy. Now that my fiancee is here, I''ll retire. Goodbye." She picked up the bag and left quickly, regardless of Chen Feng''s call. Chen''s mother seems to be very satisfied with the result. Chen Feng wants to catch up with her, but she stops her: "Chen Feng, I advise you to be honest. If you go on like this again, your father can''t spare you." Chen Feng is angry: "Mom -" "don''t call me, if you dare to go out, I won''t have your son." The atmosphere was in a stalemate, when the doctor came in and broke the situation. "Dr. Xie," Chen Feng said first, "it''s my examination Has the inspection report come out yet? " Chapter 800 "Yes." Dr. Xie''s eyes swept them, and finally said to his mother, "you are Mrs. Chen. Well, you come out with me. Let''s have a few words alone. Chen Feng, you can have a rest in it." But Chen Feng was a little reluctant: "Dr. Xie, there''s something here Let''s say it here. I''m scared of you. " Dr. Xie comforted him with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll communicate with your mother first and then tell you. Don''t worry." Chen''s mother suddenly had a bad feeling. She followed Dr. Xie to the corridor and couldn''t wait to ask, "Dr. Xie, is there something wrong with my son?" Dr. Xie pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, took out the report and said, "Mrs. Chen, this is Chen Feng''s examination report. You can have a look first. But I want you to stay calm. " Chen''s mother quickly opened the report and quickly scanned it again, but her eyes were fixed on the words of life-long infertility. For a moment, she was pale and bloodless, and her body faltered seriously, holding the report with trembling hands and feet: "this Dr. Xie It''s not true... " "I''m sorry, Mrs. Chen. That''s true." Xie Renlong wearing gold glasses, appears very gentle, his hands in his pocket, can only comfort Mrs. Chen, "although the examination results are like this, but also does not rule out the emergence of miracles." "But he is still so young..." Chen''s mother seems to have suffered a heavy blow. The coldness and strength in her words just now disappeared. At this moment, she is just a mother who cares about her son. *** after Li Aimin left the hospital, his heart was always stuffy. The hot sun overhead was burning like a fire on her. She knew about Chen Feng''s fiancee for a long time. She always wanted this fiancee to appear earlier, so that she could get rid of it completely. However, when things really came and became a foregone conclusion, she felt confused. As if her things were going to be robbed, she was out of breath. But Chen Feng clearly is not her thing, is what she wants to get rid of, how to explain this. Yes, it''s too hot. She stood in the middle of the road, looking at the ice eaters behind the opposite window, and immediately felt that she must have been confused by the fire. She would forget that Wang Chunyan was still in the hospital and did not go to see him. But she had already walked so far, and was sweating so hard that it was unrealistic to go back. So she went into a nearby ice shop and ate a red bean ice cream, a mango snow, and a Matcha ice cream. She decided to get up and leave after feeling that all the heat was absorbed. However, when she came out of the shop, she felt dizzy. The temperature difference between the inside and outside of the door was so big that her body couldn''t stand such a change. She looked up and felt that the bright sun above her head had become three. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the strong sunlight. She looked at the darkness before her eyes, and then she was unconscious. *** the familiar taste penetrated into Li Aimin''s nostrils. The nurse helped her to play the infusion tube. Su Nuan, who was waiting on one side, saw her fingers flicked slightly and quickly came over. Looking at Li Aimin, she asked, "Aimin, are you awake?" Li Aimin looked around: "Su Nuan? Where am I? " Su Nuan breathed a sigh of relief: "in the emergency infusion room, you fainted on the road. It was a kind-hearted man who sent you in. It scared me to death. Aren''t you taking care of Chen Feng? How can you faint again and eat so much ice? " Speaking of this, Li Aimin said: "don''t mention him to me, I have nothing to do with him." "What''s the matter?" Dong Anyang rushed over to see Li Aimin wake up, followed by the heart: "people are OK." Li Aimin closed his eyes, Su Nuan said to Dong Anyang: "you go to see Chen Feng, I''m here with her." "No more." Li Aimin said, "Su Nuan, you can go too. I want to have a rest by myself. I don''t need to accompany me. There are nurses here. It will be OK." Su Nuan is not at ease, but Li Aimin insists that she can only follow Dong Anyang. They went to Chen Feng''s ward. As soon as they got outside, they heard the whimpering inside. Dong Anyang opened the door and saw Chen''s mother sitting on the chair crying: "son, what do you say you can do now? It''s all Li Aimin''s fault. What do you say you can do now?" Chen Feng lay on his back and looked out of the window. He thought he was tired of hearing it, so he said impatiently, "what else can I do? It''s so far. I can''t help it. If you want to hold your grandson Sun Tzu, I suggest you get it early Adopt one. I''m I can''t count on it all my life. " "Ah --" Chen''s mother burst into tears. When she saw Dong Anyang, she immediately rushed forward, held Dong Anyang''s shoulder and continued to howl, "Anyang, what do you say to do? Chen Feng''s life is over. Our Chen family is going to end. What do you say to do?" Dong Anyang quickly held her shoulder: "what''s the matter?"Chen''s mother gave Dong Anyang the doctor''s report, sobbing and choking: "have a look for yourself." After reading it, Dong Anyang was also surprised, but what he said now was in vain. Chen Feng even said: "look, don''t let me be with Li Aimin, don''t let me be with Li Aimin. Now, no woman is willing to be with me, right Yeah, mom, I didn''t Fiancee, isn''t she coming back? You call in a hurry Call and let''s go to Register for marriage. " Chen''s mother was stunned for a moment, but Chen Feng was more eager than ever: "Mom, hurry up Call quickly. " "Chen Feng, you If they know, how can we explain it? " Chen''s mother turned pale and stammered. Chen Feng lost his temper: "what do you say? Can''t I get a wife in my life?" Chen''s mother suddenly thought: "Li Aimin! It''s all Li Aimin''s fault. You wait. I''ll find her for you. I''ll let her serve you all my life. Son, don''t worry. I''ll go to her now. Don''t worry! " Chen''s mother seems to have grasped the last straw, pitying the hearts of parents all over the world. She can do anything for her son. Before Chen''s mother left, Su Nuan shuddered with her crazy look. She worried: "Anyang, AI min will be OK." Dong Anyang said: "don''t worry, she can''t find where Li Aimin is for the time being. You go out first and I''ll talk to Chen Feng." Su Nuan is still not at ease: "you chat, I''ll go to see Aimin, in case something really happens, I''ll watch." Dong Anyang promised: "OK, you go, be careful yourself." Su Nuan nodded and ran to the elevator. Dong Anyang, who stayed in the ward, closed the door: "cousin Chen Feng, as someone who came over, I think we should have a good chat, don''t you think?" *** when Su Nuan ran back to the emergency room, Li Aimin leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes. She did not dare to disturb, just stood at the door, looking at the time. Seeing the bottom of Li Aimin''s salt water bottle, she was just about to go in. Unexpectedly, Chen''s mother found it so skillfully. The nurse is helping Li Aimin pull out the needle. Su Nuan quickly stops the angry mother Chen: "aunt, if you have something to say, don''t do it." Chen''s mother said with a cold face: "Su Nuan, in the face of Anyang, I don''t want to say something ugly to you, but Chen Feng is Anyang''s cousin. It''s also your cousin. Now that Li Aimin has done Chen Feng such a disservice, what can I do? Get out of my way." Su Nuan insisted: "aunt, I know you are angry, but Aimin is not feeling well now. What can we say when she is better?" "Wait, wait. She can wait. My son can''t wait." At this time, Li Aimin has already pressed the pinhole on the back of his hand. Seeing Su Nuan and Chen''s mother, she stops subconsciously. Chen''s mother said directly, "Li Aimin, you''re just in time. I have something to tell you." "Auntie!" Su Nuan also accentuated the tone, but this can not stop Chen''s mother''s desperate determination. Li Aimin said: "warm, you let her go, let her say anything." Chen''s mother didn''t say anything, so she threw Chen Feng''s inspection report on Li Aimin''s face. Su Nuan was annoyed by this insulting way. Not to mention Li Aimin, she picked up the report full of anger. After reading it, she was shocked by the original gnashing of teeth. Chen''s mother snorted: "see, you''ve done it all. Now my son has become like this. I tell you, you have to serve him all your life!" Then she turned away. Li Aimin, who left him numb, looked at Su Nuan and asked, "Nuan Nuan, is this true?" She had such a heavy foot? Su Nuan can only nod. Li Aimin was completely speechless and didn''t know what to do. Dong Anyang came down to look for someone. Seeing Su Nuan and Li Aimin standing speechless, he put his arms around Su Nuan''s shoulder. At the same time, he comforted Li Aimin and said, "Aimin, now that medicine is so developed, there is always a way to think about it. Don''t worry." "Yes." Su Nuan echoed, "Aimin, Anyang is a ready-made example. In the past, he had been like this, but now it''s not good." Dong Anyang''s face was stiff, and Su Nuan poked his arm. He could only give back a bitter smile. "I see. You don''t have to comfort me. I''m fine." Li Aimin''s calm is beyond everyone''s expectation. Holding the report, she left Su Nuan''s sight. Su Nuan wanted to catch up, but Dong Anyang said, "let them solve it by themselves. You can''t help if you go." "But..." "Well, don''t worry about it. We''ve been in the hospital for such a long time. Let''s go back first." *** Li Aimin didn''t know how he went back to Chen Feng''s ward. Chen''s mother has gone away.So Chen Feng is the only one in his ward. But he was in a bad mood with his head covered. Chapter 801 Li Aimin came forward quietly, trying to pull the quilt off his face, but Chen Feng roared: "I don''t mean As I said, I want you not to come in and annoy me - " the impact is too strong, and Li Aimin can''t react for a moment, so he is so scared. Chen Feng didn''t think it was her. She was in a daze. "Yes I''m sorry Li Aimin bowed his head and apologized, "I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I''m sorry. Are you ok?" "Not good." Chen Feng looked at her answer, chin also came out of two acne, it seems very wronged. Li Aimin said anxiously: "you can rest assured that this matter is caused by me, and I will be responsible for it to the end." "How are you going to How can I be responsible? I''ve been looking for it all my life I can''t find a wife. " "I know." Li Aimin bowed his head and replied, "so I thought about it. If you really can''t cure yourself and can''t find a wife, I''ll take care of you all my life." She summoned up great courage to finish this sentence. Originally, she thought it was a very difficult thing to say, but it was not as difficult as she thought. Moreover, after she said it, she was relieved, but she did not dare to see Chen Feng. So Chen Feng said, "Li Aimin, look up." She slowly looked up and saw Chen Feng''s secretive eyes. There were so many complicated emotions in her eyes that she couldn''t see clearly for a moment. She just heard him say: "what you said is true?" She didn''t think much and nodded. Chen Feng''s mouth slightly twitched: "you don''t regret it?" "Yes." "Let''s register tomorrow. I''m afraid you''ll go back." "Ah -" his thinking was so jumping that Li Aimin couldn''t catch up for a while. Chen Feng immediately broke down his face: "you see, you just don''t want to, so what you just said is a lie to me, right?" "No, no, of course not." Li Aimin had to compromise the answer, "but tomorrow is the weekend, people''s Civil Affairs Bureau is not working." "Then I''ll go on Monday to save you from regret, so I''ll put Don''t worry Chen Feng strongly demanded. Li Aimin''s face is unpredictable: "but what about your fiancee?" Chen Feng immediately put on another bitter face: "you say Just me How could she agree to marry Marry me... " "So it is." Li Aimin subconsciously answered, but could not ignore the inner joy. Chen Feng also said, "no, so you have to be right Be responsible to me. " It''s settled like this. Li Aimin still feels dizzy. There are many things she can''t figure out for a while, but she doesn''t understand what''s wrong. Like a headless fly, she was forced into a room and couldn''t fly out. *** when Wang Chunyan woke up, he was already lying on the bed of another hospital. The central hospital''s child care center is expensive. It costs at least six figures to sit down in a month. Naturally, it''s for the rich and the service is first-class. Seeing that she woke up, Yuesao immediately brought a bowl of radish soup to her bed and let her lie down. "Miss Wang, when you wake up, first drink a bowl of radish soup for ventilation. After ventilation, you can eat." After serving the soup, Wang Chunyan asked, "how can I be here?" "Miss Su ordered me to transfer you to another hospital. It''s more suitable for you to recuperate." "Oh, what about my baby?" Wang Chunyan looked left and right, and there was no one else in the room except himself and his sister-in-law. "Miss Wang, Xiaobao is in the neonatal observation room." Wang Chunyan shook his hand holding the spoon, and the boiling hot soup spilled all over the snow-white sheet, blooming a dark brown flower, "what''s wrong with my daughter? Why observe? " "It''s just routine observation. It doesn''t matter. Miss Su and your parents have gone to visit the baby. Now it''s just visiting time." Wen Yan Wang Chunyan struggles to sit up immediately, but a stabbing pain comes from his lower abdomen. "Miss Wang," Yuesao put down the soup bowl in a hurry, "you can''t move now. The doctor said, "you can''t get out of bed until tomorrow." "You let go, I''m going to see the baby." She insisted on her own opinion and did not give in at all. "Miss Wang, I can''t..." Yuesao was scared. She didn''t dare to let her go. Wang Chunyan can''t get out of bed now. Even if she can get out of bed, she is so excited that Yuesao doesn''t dare to let her down. I still remember when Mr. Guan chose his sister-in-law, but he went to the battle in person. His choice was more severe than that of an American president. After the election, he had only one word for himself: take good care of Wang Chunyan. So sister-in-law dare not let her have half a difference at the moment. "I said OK, you let me go.""Miss Wang Yuesao is in a dilemma. "Chunyan, Tuanzi is OK. Don''t be willful." Su Nuan heard the dispute outside the door and came in immediately. "Warm Wang Chunyan''s voice softened when he saw Su Nuan. "Chunyan, don''t be capricious. You can''t get out of bed now," Su Nuan came forward to comfort him. "Tuanzi..." "Tuanzi is OK. I can take it out tomorrow. You lie in peace. I took pictures of Tuanzi. Come on, have a look... " Su Nuan hands his mobile phone to Wang Chunyan to express his consolation. *** when Lin qinzheng takes the elevator, he hears the sound of an electric drill. Maybe it''s another house being renovated. As soon as I opened my door, I jumped up in fright, and a wall of my house was broken through. Surprised and angry, she caught a decorator walking around her room and asked, "what''s the matter with you? This is my room!" The person in charge of the construction seemed to hear that, and immediately came over from the opening office very politely, "talking about Madam, it''s Mr. Tan who asked us to do this, saying that we want to increase the activity space." Qin Zheng found that the broken wall was the one between herself and Tan Yunping. Mind is finally settled, but still dial the phone in the past. "Yunping..." "Qin Zheng, are you home?" Tan Yunping over there doesn''t know where he is. It seems very noisy. "Well, just got home." "Well, you wait for me for a moment, and I''ll come." Tan Yunping over there didn''t know where he was. He seemed so noisy that he couldn''t hear what he was saying. Qin Zheng had to put down the phone and ask him when he came back. The place that was opened was soon equipped with moving doors and some decorations, and the decoration team left politely after completion. Qin Zheng looks at her watch. It''s been a while since she called. Is it time to talk about Yunping? As if he had a soul in his heart, when he was thinking about him, he appeared. He was still carrying a lot of things from the door of the two families. "Qin Zheng, I don''t go out at night. How about cooking by myself?" Talking about Yunping''s environmental protection bag. It turns out that I went to the vegetable market just now. No wonder the background sound was so noisy on the phone just now. She quickly stepped forward, trying to find out the bag in his hand, but he flashed away, "how can I help my wife?" Lin Qin Zheng blushed and said, "what are you shouting about?" "I''m yelling!" Tan Yunping protested, "you are not my wife, are you my husband?" She couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, hurry to cook. I''m starving." Talk about cloud flat low low a smile, this just the spirit is fresh and clear to walk into the kitchen. The strong and pungent smell soon came, and Lin qinzheng couldn''t help but sneak into the kitchen to see what he was doing. Baked seafood rice, lobster soup, clams with scallion oil, crab, and even a bottle of white wine Each kind of food is like a model. It''s an exquisite dish that makes people move their fingers. But in addition to these, Tan Yunping, who is wearing a floral apron, is more beautiful. His appearance is a little funny, but with that impeccable face, it really doesn''t look abrupt. There is a saying that it is enough to love a person most, not for the other party to go up and down the fire, into the oil pot or soak the pig cage, but to wash hands and make soup. The same applies to men and women. Tiptoe in his chin gently kiss, Qin Zheng just took his hands just out of the braised scallop, "I''ll serve vegetables." But she forgot that it was not only him who was beautiful, but also herself who was very cool in the hot summer. She really didn''t mean it. Tan Yunping was not satisfied with her kiss, so he quickly reached out and pulled her to his arms. He wants more. "Yun Ping Qin Zheng exclaimed, almost spilling vegetables on the ground. "Shh -" he smoothed her hair and put the bad hair behind her ears. Then he took off the plate in her hand and put it directly on the table. His fingers slid back and forth on her face and stroked her. It''s like touching a fragile baby. Focus and be careful. She couldn''t move her eyes when she looked at the tenderness in the bottom of his eyes. His fingertips rest on her plump lips, and there are many different things in his eyes. As a result, he leaned forward and sucked her little mouth. She let out a sigh, which elicited his more aggressive instinct. His kisses deepened and gradually became wild. Her response from careful to warm response, so that the gentle contact more urgent desire. Her hand was close to his heart beating under his cotton shirt, a heart beating violently. She sucks him on the chin and then piously imprints a kiss on his open neckline. The kiss was not really passionate, but it aroused an electric current running through his body. He reached for her and held her closer, trying to feel her presence.She threw herself into his arms in the limited space. Her fingers went through his thick hair and felt a touch of familiar passion. "Yun Ping She called his name softly, and the tone of begging for mercy greatly satisfied his male self-esteem. He kisses her collarbone in return for a slow and murderous torment. Chapter 802 ¡­¡­ All returned to calm, looking at her tired appearance, his heart filled with infinite pity. "Sleep for a while!" he kisses her forehead, where there is sweat. Qin Zheng answered vaguely. She was really tired. After love, she felt like she was about to collapse, which made her eyelids heavy. Soon she fell asleep in his warm arms. *** after drinking the biochemical soup, Wang Chunyan handed the bowl to Yuesao and asked, "can I eat now?" "Yes, Miss Wang. What would you like to eat? I''ll go to the kitchenette and make it for you. " The Piantou thought, "give me a walnut jujube soup." "OK, just a moment." Sister Yue hid her door and left. Wang Chunyan looks around and scolds Su Nuan secretly. She doesn''t know how much she has spent for herself. Just looking at the environment of the confinement center, you can see that it must not be cheap. A good hospital is decorated like a hotel. Just now, I heard from Yuesao that this is the most expensive suite she lives in. When I see Su Nuan tomorrow, she will educate this woman who has been eroded by capitalism. After making sure that Yuesao''s footsteps disappeared, she slowly pressed the button next to the bed, shook herself half up, and then tried to lift her feet and get out of bed. How can Tuanzi be able to sleep with her little face dangling in front of her eyes, her hands waving and her mouth opening? She must see Tuanzi today. Make up one''s mind, just support the moon sister-in-law. How can she give up so easily what Wang Chunyan wants to do? But just half sitting up from the bed brought her a powerful dizziness. The boundless darkness came from around her eyes, as if to engulf her. Her breath began to rush, and her ears also vaguely seemed to have some miscellaneous roars. She grabbed the edge of the bed and waited for the long dizziness to fade away. Then she shook her head and looked around. Finally, he took a deep breath, held back the pain in his abdomen, bit his teeth, and bit by bit moved out of bed. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she felt as if she had been cut off. The pain in her whole abdomen was more severe. Every time she raised her feet and bent her knees, it was a great test. But no matter how tough or dangerous it is, it can''t stop a mother''s determination to look after her children. The nurse on duty in the corridor only saw her walking slowly towards the baby care observation room in a strange posture - kneeling will hurt, so Wang Chunyan chose to walk backwards against the wall! The little nurse came forward immediately, "Miss Wang, where are you going? Can I help you? " She remembered that the patient had just given birth today and could not get out of bed. "OK, you help me to the nursery observation room. I want to see my daughter." Wang Chunyan gasped, then put his hand on the nurse''s shoulder, "please." "Miss Wang, tomorrow the baby will be sent to your ward to be reunited with you. It''s not urgent at this moment." The mothers who live here are rich or expensive. The patient''s face looked a little pale, and if anything went wrong, she couldn''t afford it. Wang Chunyan originally thought that he had a helper, but he didn''t expect that the other party was also here to pour cold water on him, so he waved, "take me quickly, or I''ll complain about you." It''s a terrible sight. The little nurse immediately surrendered and took her to the observation room at the end of the corridor. Can move to half, the telephone of duty station rings. In the middle of the night, it is particularly harsh. The little nurse looked at the phone and Wang Chunyan. She was very embarrassed. "You answer the phone, don''t worry about me," she said with a wave of her hand. "Then you can lean here. I''ll help you when I get off the phone." The little nurse walked away quickly. Wang Chunyan took a slight rest for a moment, and then moved unswervingly towards the observation room. Step by step, and finally moved to the door of the observation room. Push the door, there is no one inside except a nurse. When the nurse saw her, she immediately got up, very respectful, "Miss Wang." "Shh --," Wang Chunyan waved his hand. "I just came to see my daughter." She looked at a small row of cribs together. "Which one is a ball?" The nurse pointed to a small figure lying in the middle wrapped in pink and purple. "This is your daughter, Miss Wang." Wang Chunyan then soft smile, slowly, but more firmly, went to the side of the regiment. It''s late at night now, and Tuanzi has fallen asleep. Lying in a small bed motionless, only two hands and small face exposed outside, small nose small mouth small appearance. Like a quiet little squirrel, sleeping quietly and comfortably. Really It''s so small that she doesn''t dare to hold her,Wang Chunyan felt that his heart had melted. I grew up in my stomach for nine months. It turned out to be like this. It could be like this. She slowly reached out and touched her little finger, as if the most devout believers were worshiping the most noble gods. "Tuanzi, mother''s Tuanzi..." She murmured to herself. The nurse stepped back to the door, only looking at her from a distance, without disturbing her. Tuanzi seems to feel her mother''s existence. She moves her finger in her sleep and holds Wang Chunyan''s index finger slowly. At this moment, she felt like she had captured the world. Tears flow out unconsciously and drop on the chest. One, two, three, four, five, countless Tuanzi seemed to feel her mother''s moving and frowned in her sleep. Wang Chunyan''s tears are more fierce. But the powerful vertigo hit again. This time, she couldn''t carry it any more. She tried to reach out and grasp the bedside bar. But she found that there was only one bedside bar, and now there were eight in front of her eyes. She couldn''t tell which one was real and which one was false, so she fell back straightly The door slammed, and she heard a quick step behind her. Then she poured into a solid chest "Miss Wang, you are awake. Oh, you scared me to death." Sister Yue sighed beside her. How could miss wang be so stubborn? I got out of bed and walked so far while I was making snacks. Wang Chunyan raised his hand, "what time is it?" "It''s almost noon, Miss Wang." "Oh." She just came. "Miss Wang, the doctor says you can get out of bed today, but if you want to go anywhere, you''d better call me." Yuesao is still not at ease. "Good." "Besides, it''s the most taboo to shed tears in confinement. Don''t cry next time. Otherwise, you''ll fall ill and grow old and see things vaguely. " The month sister-in-law says hastily, rare this Miss Wang is so good, willing to listen to advise. Wang Chunyan nodded obediently. Looking at the look of the moon sister-in-law in front of her, I should have frightened her yesterday. Yesterday She remembered that she seemed to faint in the observation room, and finally "Who sent me back yesterday?" She remembers who she fell on at the end. Yuesao seemed to have no idea that she would suddenly ask this question. First she was stunned, then she looked a little unnatural and said, "it''s the doctor on duty in the hospital." "Oh Has Tuanzi come back yet? " "Already here. Just now, the nurse took a bath again. She would open her eyes as big as a bell, just like you and Mr. Guan..." She said to herself. "Mr. Guan?" Wang Chunyan frowned, "have you met Mr. Guan?" "No, no," said Yuesao immediately, knowing that she had lost her word. "It was Miss Su who said that." "Oh "Warm up?" "Yes, just now Miss Su and the nurse went to take a bath for the baby. Miss Wang, please drink today''s biochemical soup first. " Yuesao breathed a sigh of relief. She almost let slip of the tongue, and her work was not guaranteed. Su Nuan then pushed the door in and asked softly, "is Chun Yan awake?" "Warm..." "Chunyan, look, I took a video of Tuanzi taking a bath..." Su Nuan turned on the camera excitedly and put it in front of Wang Chunyan. The little man cried when he took a bath for the first time. Desperately grasp the nurse''s finger, refused to let go, wash for long, cry for long. It''s really human. Wang Chunyan laughed. After watching the video, I asked, "where are my parents?" "I''ve settled them in your dorm. At home, I said it''s stewing Chicken Soup for you. When it''s ready, I''ll come here." "Thank you, warm." "What are you talking about?" Su Nuan waved his hand. "Are you out of your mind when you say this to me?" "Ha ha," Wang Chunyan said with a smile, "even if I''m out of my mind, I have to say, thank you." "I''m so polite. Don''t you want to give the ball to Xiaobao? Let''s start with the facts... " Su Nuan showed her teeth. Two people smile has not yet landed, then saw an uninvited guest. At the moment, Guan''s mother stood at the door of the ward, her back straight, looking at everything in the ward coldly. Wang Chunyan frowns and looks at Su Nuan silently. What happened to her? Su Nuan''s eyes are unknowable. Seeing that there was no one to greet her, Guan''s mother was very calm. She came in and stood by Wang Chunyan''s bed. "I heard you had a daughter?" The tone is still arrogant. At the moment, the nurse sent the shower ball back and placed it on the side of the crib, but the mother turned a blind eye, as if she didn''t see it.Wang Chunyan cold mouth, "this seems to have nothing to do with you old?" "It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business." Close mother light way, then take out a thing from the bag, put in the bedside. "Here''s a check for a million dollars, and this book. If you take the money and sign it, your daughter really has nothing to do with our family." "Auntie, you Su Nuan didn''t expect that the purpose of her trip would be to do it. "Is it interesting that you do this Is it possible to end a thick blood relationship with a book? "We have our eldest son and grandchildren, and we don''t need an illegitimate daughter." Su Nuan is angry. She still remembers the last time she met Guan''s mother in the hospital, she vowed to take back Wang Chunyan''s little grandson. I didn''t expect that an old man could be so cool. "Aunt, please go out. It''s natural that moyao will come to talk with Chunyan about Tuanzi." In other words, please hold your hand high. It''s none of your business. Guan''s mother sneered, "my son''s wedding is coming. How can I deal with these trifles?" Chapter 803 Wang Chunyan felt a pain in his heart. Although he knew that what she said was the truth, and he had already decided to put it down, when he heard the news again, he still felt uncomfortable. "You say my daughter is illegitimate?" The sound was cold without a trace of temperature. "Are you a legitimate child?" Guan''s mother sneered. The next second, Wang Chunyan''s biochemical soup, which was still warm in his hand, threw it straight at Guan''s mother, hitting her on the head impartially, then splashing all over her body, flowing down her precious dark flower suit The transparent bone china bowl smashed on the ground and made a loud noise, which disturbed the sleeping Tuanzi and made her cry. The moon sister-in-law, who was scared to be stupefied, immediately hugged Tuan Zi to one side and coaxed her quietly. "You Guan''s mother didn''t seem to think that she would suddenly give herself such a blow. She was stunned on the spot and didn''t know how to react. "I''m waiting to hear from your lawyer. In addition, you scared my daughter just now. I think you should also receive my lawyer''s letter. "Wang Chunyan was in no hurry, looking at her embarrassed appearance." now, please take your money and get out of here! " Guan''s mother angrily wiped the soup on her face, and then took out the phone in her bag to ask for help, but Su Nuan held it down. "Auntie, we have made it very clear that if you have something to tell Guan moyao to talk to us. I don''t think your position at the moment fully represents your son''s position. " As if someone had stepped on her tail, she opened her mother''s mouth and finally put down her phone. Then she said to Wang Chunyan, "wait for me." Finally, he left quickly. Wang Chunyan looked at the mess on the ground, and then looked at Su Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, I''m so tired..." Su Nuan rushed forward and hugged Wang Chunyan. "Chunyan, it''s OK. I''m here..." "Wennuan, you say, have I done something wrong?" There was infinite exhaustion in her voice. "Why, you see, how lovely is Tuanzi?" Su Nuan looks at Wang Chunyan, who is leaning in his arms at the moment. He makes a decision in his heart. *** Dong Anyang is standing in front of the window with his chest in his arms. The moonlight has made a perfect silhouette of his side face, but at the moment, he is clenching his lips and saying nothing. Until Su Nuan finished, he turned his head and faced her sitting on the bed, "Nuan Nuan, are you thoughtful?" Su warm see his eyes do not agree, but still firmly nodded, "Anyang, Chunyan now need my help." "I understand," Dong Anyang nodded, "we can do our best to help her, I have no objection, but you can only escape from the problem, not solve it." Su Nuan proposes to take Wang Chunyan to live in a neighboring city for a while to avoid lengyuanqing. "It''s avoiding problems, but now Chunyan''s body doesn''t allow her to face problems, does it?" She patiently tried to persuade her husband. Postpartum weakness, coupled with yesterday''s cold mother so noisy, Su warm really afraid Wang Chunyan will not be able to carry. Seeing that Dong Anyang still pursed his lips, Su Nuan stepped forward and held his arm in both hands. "Anyang, you have a different career in the neighboring city. I think we''ll come back when the baby is three months old. It''s good for her to recuperate and I can rest assured. Cold home... " He frowned. He didn''t understand what she said. Leng Yuanqing is sure to win over Wang Chunyan''s mother and daughter, but Leng''s mother abandons them like my shoes. This kind of environment is really not suitable for maternal recuperation and children''s growth. But now some people outside are still taking revenge on themselves. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t hit Su Nuan with their ideas. If so Dong Anyang did not even dare to think about the consequences. "Wennuan, it''s not safe for you to go." "Anyang, Chunyan needs me just as I needed her at the beginning." Su Nuan is still firm, "besides, I believe you will protect us, right?" Dong Anyang finally sighed helplessly, "OK. When you accompany her to live there, you can relax yourself. " Recently, there are too many things in his hand, he can''t always accompany her well, and those people are ready to move, so he has to be on guard. "Thank you, Anyang..." She gently close to his arms, hands over his chest, incomparably satisfied. "Since you want to thank me, you should be sincere..." *** he bowed his head in the dark, but still accurately found the familiar red lips. The big hand stroked her tender skin and nibbled her neck. Su Nuan wants to dodge, but no matter how she dodges, she is still within his reach. At the thought of separation, she no longer dodges, but caters to Dong Anyang very cooperatively. "Anyang..." His touch made her tremble involuntarily. Su Nuan suddenly remembered what Zhang Ailing had written - "his hair was on her thigh, and Mao Shenshen didn''t know what beast''s head was. Beast in the dark cave of a yellow spring to drink, moored with the tongue roll up. She is a bat hanging upside down at the entrance of the cave, a relic hiding in the deep mountain, invaded, found, helpless, unreported, with an animal sipping her core. The horror of exposure mingled in the unbearable desire: to ask him to come back, to come back immediately -- to her arms, to her eyes -- "At the moment, Dong Anyang is doing the same thing to her. Su Nuan''s fingers can only be deeply buried in his hair, and she is willing to bury her head forever and never regret it. Lin qinzheng is full of smiles, sitting on the bed, waiting to talk about Yunping''s love breakfast. When she got up early in the morning, she was directly pressed on the bed by him and asked her to give him a chance to serve her. Although she was not very comfortable, she accepted it willingly. Milk 85 degrees, not hot mouth, but not cold, just drink down the temperature. Just as a glass of milk reached the bottom, Tan Yunping came in mysteriously with a tray, "please open it." He was very serious and she was very cooperative. Open the silver lid, the tray is a moderately thick fried bacon. She smiles. It''s one of her favorite dishes. Gladly take out, clip up, eat into the mouth, the maturity is just right. Tan Yunping soon turned back. This time, the tray is cut into pieces of croissants, with not much butter, refreshing. "I''m full." Qin Zheng smiles and wants to get up to clean up the mess with him. "Just a moment, beautiful lady," said Tan Yunping with a wink, "there is another dish." "Yunping, I''m really full." Lin also patted her stomach to show that she was not lying. But Tan Yunping didn''t give her a chance to get out of bed at all. She turned around and went to the kitchen. This time, the food was still held on a tray and covered with a silver lid. "Look at this dish. Are you satisfied?" Qin Zheng was angry and funny, so he had to rely on him to open the lid. She froze. In the tray this time, there is a delicate diamond ring for women. Silver flash, Baoguang flow. Without waiting for her reaction, Tan Yunping has knelt down on one knee, "Qin Zheng..." "Yun Ping Lin qinzheng suddenly understood what he was going to say and raised his hand to stop him. But he didn''t give her a chance at all - because at the moment he gently grasped her catkin and put it on his cheek, "Qin Zheng, do you know, there''s a feeling that it''s just right? It''s like a heavy rain is about to pour down suddenly, and you happen to meet a shelter roof, it''s like the darkness is suddenly shrouded, and you just touch the light switch, it''s like being thirsty in the desert, and suddenly a glass of water comes to you Qin Zheng, you are my one. No more, no less, no sooner, no later, just right "Yun Ping Qin Zheng talks again. She is afraid that if he talks about it again, she will ignore it. "Qin Zheng," he said more eagerly than she, "marry me." This morning seems more quiet than just now, so quiet that two people can hear each other''s heartbeat. Tan Yunping''s strength of holding her hand gradually increased, which showed his nervousness. Yes, he was very nervous. Because he knew how much he cared about the woman in front of him. Lin Qin Zheng opens for a moment, and Sheng Sheng suppresses her beating heart like beating a drum. A sour heat gradually comes up from her nose. She suddenly turns her face, looks out of the window and says, "Yunping, I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m ready." She now fully understood why he had broken through the walls of the two houses. But I''m sorry, she can''t respond to his wishes. Because she is destined to be a woman who can only accompany others for a while. Tan Yunping couldn''t believe it, for example, he was struck by lightning. He thought that their hearts were interlinked during this period of time, they only had each other in their eyes and hearts, and their marriage was just a matter of course. But I didn''t expect that it was just him. "I don''t believe it!" He said eagerly. Lin qinzheng held his left hand hard until his fingernails were deep into the flesh of his palm. He forced himself to turn his head and look at him with all his strength. However, his injured face was still like a white light. It hit her heart and made her feel painful. But he still looked at her stubbornly, his eyes did not turn for a moment, "I don''t believe it." Until she laughed, very frivolous, "Mr. Tan, since you know my past, then I''m just a woman playing in the world. How can I stop for a man? In that case, I''ll lose a lot." "I don''t believe it!" He almost to his silver teeth, export, still this sentence. "Believe it or not," Lin qinzheng rolled out of bed, shook off his hand, and then pointed to the open door. "Do you think you can get into my heart if you get through the wall?" She pointed to her chest. "No one can get in here. Don''t be naive, Mr. tan. Please come back "Why?" This time, he finally changed a sentence."There''s no reason. I was born that way." She turned her head and looked proud, as if the tenderness of these days had been disguised by her. Tan Yunping almost believed her. "Then why are you so nice to me?" Her tenderness is like water, obedient, is it all pretended? "Just take what you need." Lin qinzheng pointed to the still messy bed, laughing very uninhibited, "in bed." "Qin Zheng Looking at her far and near eyes, he suddenly panicked, went forward and wanted to hold her in his arms, "I''m not good, it''s all too sudden, I scared you, I''ll never say it again, never mention marriage, we''re still like before, OK, OK?" He compromised, just because he didn''t want to lose. But she still did not rely on, quickly back a big step - even the corner did not let him touch. "You go. We''re done. " It''s as cold as winter. His heart was thumped, dull pain, and then staring at her, and finally turned away in pain, closed the door of the two families. All her strength seemed to be drained in an instant, leaving only a pair of soft skin bags. Then Lin qinzheng sat down along the wall slowly, and tears came out slowly. No matter how she wiped it or how long she wiped it, she couldn''t wipe it After Leng Yuanqing received the call from Yuesao, he rushed all the way back to Lengjia villa. Leng Mu is rubbing hemp with some hemp friends in the middle of the living room. Seeing Leng Yuanqing, someone immediately said, "Yuanqing is back..." Then Leng Mu saw her son, but she only cared about the cards in her hand and ignored him. But he did not go, so quietly standing beside, staring at his mother. Sensitive people immediately aware of the situation is not right, three official wife like Ma you immediately got up to leave, so big hall, only their mother and son two people. "I came back to get my things." Leng Yuanqing opened his mouth and walked upstairs with a cold face. "What do you mean?" Leng Mu didn''t understand for a moment. "I won''t come back again." He didn''t stop. Cold mother this just reaction come over, immediately chased into the study, "you say again." Leng Yuanqing no longer spoke. He coldly opened the drawer and began to take out some checks, seals and other things. "Mom''s talking to you!" Leng Mu rushed forward and interrupted him. "I said, don''t go to her again." He stopped and looked at his mother. "Who? Wang Chunyan? " Cold mother is still aggressive, "I go to solve the problem! Why not? " Leng Yuanqing said coldly, "if she is a trouble, then I am willing to bear the trouble all my life!" "Are you crazy?" Leng Mu''s voice immediately shrieked, "what can she or her family do for you? Make it clear that she gave birth to a daughter, a loser. " Leng Yuanqing suddenly felt that his mother had completely become a stranger. He was no longer willing to speak, but quickly packed up what he wanted and walked towards the gate. Looking at Leng Yuanqing''s determined figure, Leng''s mother realized his intention. She strode forward and grabbed his hand. "Yuanqing, what are you doing?" Leng Yuanqing steps down, but did not look back, let his mother grasp his arm, "Mom, I think we''d better calm down for a while." Chapter 804 Leng Mu knew that she was protesting and dissatisfied with herself. "Yuanqing, don''t you want me or Qijun?" Tone, suddenly softened a lot, let a person suspect just now that domineering woman is only his own illusion. Leng Yuanqing was not moved. "Mom, I''ve asked someone to pick him up. He will live with me for a while. During this period, you have a good rest. You''ve been taking him for such a long time, and you''ve worked hard." "What do you mean?" Hearing that he was going to take Leng Qijun away, Leng''s mother''s tone suddenly changed and became sharp again. "You are tired. Have a rest early." Leng Yuanqing reaches for her hand and wants to take her mother''s hand away. "Are you going to take Qi Jun with you?" "He''s just staying with me for a while to give you a good rest." The voice of Leng Yuanqing is much lower, but it has the determination that cannot be changed. He was a little aware of where his son''s perverse character came from. The son does not teach, the father''s fault. If we continue to indulge, the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, he would not stay any longer. He opened Leng Mu''s hand and walked towards the door. Leng mu, if struck by lightning, was stunned on the spot. I really don''t understand why her son who has always been obedient to her will be so determined. For a moment, I don''t know how to deal with it, but she just sits on the ground and wails. At this moment, she looks like a decadent woman who has lost her family. She no longer has the usual attitude of being your wife. "Nothing else, just rest. Don''t walk around impulsively like last time. " *** Su Nuan took a look at Wang Chunyan and said, "can you hear what director Wang said?" Wang Chunyan immediately begged for mercy, "Nuan Nuan, I know I''m wrong..." Su Nuan just let her go. She turned to Director Wang and said, "Aunt Wang, please." "You''re welcome. How''s your mother recently? " "She went to the United States with Uncle Ann. It''s good to be with Xiaobao." "That''s good. Since her retirement, our old sisters seldom spend time together. I wonder when she will return home. Give me a message and we''ll get together." Su Nuan answers quickly, this just led Wang Chunyan to come out from obstetrics and gynecology. "Nuan Nuan, are you leaving tomorrow?" "Well." Wang Chunyan took a deep breath. It''s good to leave. He saved so much trouble. Two people said while walking to the door of Obstetrics and gynecology. Wang Chunyan was always careless. As soon as he went downstairs, he almost ran into someone. Su warm eyes quickly held her, and then repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "Su Nuan?" "Sister Qin Zheng?" Did not expect to meet her here, three people are surprised. Lin qinzheng looked at Wang Chunyan, who was dressed in hospital uniform, and his heart was clear, "is Chunyan born? Why don''t you give me a message? " Wang Chunyan scratched his head, but he was embarrassed. "It''s not a big deal. By the way, are you? Are you sick? " Lin qinzheng''s face changed slightly, but he quickly covered up the past, "yes, these days menstrual period is not adjusted, come and have a look." She released her medical record. Su Nuan said with a smile, "do you want me to introduce director Wang to you? She''s from authority. " "No," said Lin, waving her hand. "It''s just a small problem. How dare you bother the experts. Chunyan, what floor do you live on? " Seeing her changing the topic, Su Nuan didn''t force her to ask. After all, these questions are all personal privacy. Asking too many questions will hurt her. "It''s in the opposite confinement center. When you are free, come and see my family. It''s lovely. " Wang Chunyan is now a standard spicy mother, who does not forget to mention his daughter, a proud look. Qin Zheng pulled out a smile, "I broke up with him. But don''t worry. I''ll come to see the ball later. " Su Wen and Wang Chunyan were both stunned. It''s clear that it''s sunny after rain. How can we say goodbye? Seeing Lin qinzheng''s appearance, they didn''t dare to ask more, so they just left and went back to the ward. "She''s so small Can I hold her Li Aimin exclaimed. "Shh, please keep your voice down," Wang Chunyan gave her a pinch. "Of course, you can hold it. Just keep it down." Li AI min then slowly reached out his hand and took over Tuanzi from Yuesao''s hand very rigidly. He put it in his arm and looked at her carefully. "Chunyan, her mouth and nose are like yours!" Another exclamation. "I said, keep your voice down, dead girl! I haven''t seen a kid before Wang Chunyan scolded her with a smile. Next to him, Chen Feng immediately maintained, "this I can''t blame Blame her. No No experience. " "You know how to protect your shorts!" Su Nuan also laughed. Li Aimin, however, looked like I had someone to cover who I was afraid of. Chen Feng was so proud that he immediately hit the snake on the stick Wife, if you like, tomorrow, I We, too One, too. "As soon as these words came out, Li AI min immediately put away all her smiles and looked at Chen Feng anxiously. The latter realized that he had made a slip of speech and immediately closed his mouth, looking at her with an innocent and pitiful look on his face. The atmosphere between them is strange. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan don''t know what riddle they are playing, but their wife is really heard. "Wife?" The two men spoke in unison. "Yes Yeah, we''re going to I''m going to register... " Chen Feng has a proud face. ¡°¡­¡­ Chen stutters, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb! " Li Aimin stamped his feet and looked very angry. Then he handed the regiment over to Yuesao, who was about to beat him. "Aimin Su Nuan hurried forward and said, "this is your fault. You won''t tell us such a good thing." Li Aimin said quickly, "you don''t know, he is because..." Chen Feng immediately realized what she was going to say, and jumped forward with all her life. He covered her mouth and didn''t let her speak. Li Aimin realized that he had made a mistake, but he bit Chen Feng''s arm so hard that he let go of it. "When are you going to register?" Wang Chunyan is very warm. "Tomorrow." Li Aimin sat down on the sofa opposite them, looking down. Seeing that it was not right, Su Nuan said to Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, Anyang said, how can you help me go downstairs to see him?" After supporting Chen Feng, she asked Li Aimin, "Aimin, don''t you want to get married? Someone forced you? " Li Aimin didn''t expect Su Nuan to ask. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. First he nodded, then he shook his head. Wang Chunyan did not understand, "nodding and shaking his head, is it willing or not?" "I did it voluntarily." Li took a deep breath and said so. But there was a complicated look in his eyes. "That''s the best. If not, we''ll all help you, Emin." Su Nuan promised. "I know. Thank you." Li Aimin didn''t know where to start, so he had to keep quiet and change the topic, "Chunyan, when will you be discharged?" "Soon..." Just then, Lin qinzheng appeared at the door, carrying many objects. Big and small bags came in, and then put the things in their hands on the sofa. "Chunyan, I don''t know what you need. I bought it in a hurry." "Sister Qin Zheng, just come to see Tuanzi. Why are you so polite?" Wang Chunyan orders Yuesao to pour tea. "Yes, children are lovely." Lin qinzheng holds Tuanzi in her arms and envies him very much. Dong Anyang and Chen Feng also came up at this time. A group of people talked and laughed, but they didn''t notice the time. Li Aimin looked at the front door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and swallowed his saliva. Then he put his hand on Chen Feng''s shoulder and shook him a few times. "Chen stammered, are you sure you want to get a marriage certificate with me?" Chen Feng looks at Li Aimin in front of her. The way she looks at the Civil Affairs Bureau is no less than a pig waiting to be slaughtered looking at the slaughterhouse. So he grabbed her hand and looked at her defensively, "it''s time I don''t think so. Are you going back? " "So what?" She pumped her hand hard. Tossing and turning last night, she thought for most of the night. I don''t mean that I have no feelings for Chen Feng. When it comes to marriage, it doesn''t seem to be that far. If you marry yourself off in this way, there will always be some people who are unwilling. "Against There is no regret With, "Chen Fengyang raised his household register and ID card," this This morning You Your mother gave it to me A pair of potential in the must look, let Li Aimin want to rush up to tear up that annoying smile. But in a second, he had changed his face - looking pitifully at Li Aimin, and then pointed to his lower body, "love Aimin, you are pathetic Pity my little brother Brother... " If Li Aimin wants to cry without tears, he has to bear the consequences of his own planting. "Make a quick decision. I have to work today. I don''t have time to waste with you!" She said maliciously. "Good Good Chen Feng was overjoyed and immediately led her into the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Then he skillfully took out a big packet of wedding candy from the bag and gave it to every staff member, even the sweeping aunt. He also gave everyone a small red envelope. Everyone had a share in it, and it looked like the whole world was celebrating. Li Aimin speechless to see him finish all this, "do not know that you think this is a second marriage, so experienced." Chen Feng said with a smile What are you talking about?! I am Resounding Golden bachelor Take off today Out of single, of course Let''s be happy Do you think so? " Take the number plate and sit in the waiting area. Nowadays, people have to queue up to get married, which shows the large population and density of China.Chen Feng looked around and found that there were couples who came to get their marriage certificates. They either leaned together or whispered together. None of them were as serious as Li Aimin and himself. Suddenly he reached out and put his hand around her shoulder. "What are you doing?" Li Aimin yelled angrily, which attracted all the people around him. "Little Keep your voice down, "Chen Feng immediately begged for mercy, but he refused to let go." increase the atmosphere... " Li Aimin gave him a white look and finally stopped pestering him about his gesture. Instead, he suddenly said, "I , a little nervous... " Then he looked up at Chen Feng, with a trace of expectation in his heart. Full of the thought that he is muddleheaded on weekdays, at least at this moment, he should like a big man to say such comforting words as "don''t be afraid, I''m here," or "don''t be nervous.". As a result, he was even more dignified than her, crying, "I''m also nervous..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 805 Li Aimin is completely speechless, angrily pinches Chen Feng on his thigh, and then sits there silently waiting for a call. It took a long time for their turn. Chen Feng is still enthusiastic to drag her forward. The staff member looked at Li Aimin with a calm face, but some doubts appeared in his heart, "Miss, are you voluntary?" Li Aimin nodded slowly. The other party asked a few questions, then took their certificates and went on with the final work. But at this time, Chen Feng only felt that he had been slapped on the shoulder. He turned back and saw the angry mother Li standing behind them. "Ma Mom, what are you doing here? Aimin and I haven''t finished yet. We must go back to dinner today! " He remembered mother Li''s advice this morning. Li Aimin turned around and saw her mother. The latter didn''t pay attention to Chen Feng at all. Instead, he went straight forward and took all the documents in the hands of the staff, "sorry, we won''t get married." Then he dragged Li Aimin to the door. Chen Feng really didn''t understand how his mother-in-law, who was still pretty this morning, had to keep up with him now, just as he had seen the flood and the beasts. "Mom, what are you doing?" Li Aimin was dragged all the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau by her mother, and couldn''t get rid of her hand. But without saying a word, mother Li pulled her until she came to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Chen Feng also followed, "Mom, right away It''s done. Dinner You don''t have to be so anxious... " Li''s mother took a look at him, but she said to her daughter, "Aimin, let''s go home and we won''t get married." "Why?" Li Aimin''s father-in-law is also confused. When she went out this morning, her mother still looked happy. She was glad that she and Chen Feng had finally completed their marriage. Unexpectedly, she interrupted her marriage before she got her marriage certificate. *** "Mom can''t watch you jump into the fire pit!" Li''s face was firm, and the sweat on her head showed that she was in a hurry. Chen Feng''s face changed, "Mom I''ll be right Good for Aimin... " "Ha ha," Li murmured, "of course you will be good to her, and I believe you will be good to her, but I can''t make my daughter a queen!" As soon as the words came out, the other two people were all surprised and looked at Li''s mother in disbelief. "Ma!" Li Aimin calls for you. Li''s mother looked at her daughter with great determination, holding her hand more and more tightly. She turned to Chen Feng and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I think many women are willing to marry you, but not us, Aimin. She is the only daughter in our Li family. There are three ways to be unfilial. You don''t want her to be unfilial, do you? How can this be worthy of her father who is still alive? " After all these words, there was no appearance of compromise. But Chen Feng refused, "Mom What are you talking about What? Married Nature is to I want to have a baby... " "How do you live?" Chen Feng did not expect that Li''s mother would suddenly ask, and then he took out a piece of paper from his bag and threw it in front of him. When he saw the contents on that piece of paper, he was shocked. The diagnosis is particularly harsh. Li Aimin didn''t expect her mother to see the diagnosis. For a moment, she looked at Chen Feng in a very complicated mood, and her eyes were full of apology. "I can It can be explained... " Chen Feng said in a hurry. But Li''s mother waved her hand, "don''t explain, my daughter won''t marry and be disabled." Disabled two words obviously serious, Li Aimin quickly voice, "Mom..." "Silly girl, if I hadn''t found this diagnosis in your room by accident, how long would you have kept it from me? No matter how bad it is, you can''t live in a widowed life Mother Li is very sad. Chen Feng is more anxious, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only watch Li''s mother take Li Aimin''s hand and disappear at the corner. He stooped to pick up the diagnosis book on the ground and held it in his hand. With a sad face, he dialed Dong Anyang, "watch Cousin, I think I I''m lifting stones I hit my foot Good It hurts... " Since he left that day, Tan Yunping never appeared again. Every time Lin qinzheng opens the door and habitually turns his head, the door that connects with his room is always closed quietly, like a pool of deep water, keeping the appearance of the day he left. It seems that except for that door, all about him is her own imagination, or appears in a dream. It''s all over like that, no trace. Let her begin to doubt the truth of his existence. The telephone rings at the moment when she is thinking about it, which is more sharp and abrupt. She took a look at the phone number Sure enough It''s time to come.But this time, she hesitated and didn''t dare to pick it up. But the other party did not give her the opportunity to escape, the first time no answer, immediately dial the second time. Hesitated for a long time, finally picked up, "Hello, doctor Yan. Hello "Miss Lin, your examination results have come out. When can you come to the hospital?" The inspection results come out He asked eagerly, "what''s the result?" "I think it''s better for you to come to the hospital and have an interview with us." "Oh All right Hang up in a hurry, she almost did not delay the moment to go out. Just waiting for the elevator that moment, still can''t control oneself, looked at the door next door. There''s him in there. If the result is good, she is willing to recover him. If the result is bad, she I can''t think of it. She''s never been so cowardly. Love, hate, love and hatred for the former Lin Qin Zheng, but life''s seasoning, dispensable. But now I seem to have changed. She knew who the change came from, so she was willing to work hard for him again. But God seems to have forgotten Lin qinzheng, so he didn''t stretch out his hand to pull her. "Miss Lin, I''m sorry." Doctor Yan looks sincere and apologetic. Lin qinzheng was in a trance for a moment. She hoped that the doctor in front of her was joking, "doctor Yan, are you wrong?" As a master of Obstetrics and gynecology for more than ten years, Dr. Yan didn''t like to hear so much doubt about himself, and his face changed. "Miss Lin, if you are not satisfied with the examination results of our hospital, I suggest you go to a higher hospital for examination." "Thank you." Lin Qin Zheng opened for a long time, just got up, no longer stay. What I have been worried about for a long time has happened. The sword hanging on her head, which made her worry all day long, finally fell down, and she could only watch herself split in two, bloody and fragmented. With his step by step down the steps, the pain in the heart just a little bit clear up. At the beginning, it was a point, and then it expanded little by little, until the whole chest was filled with the winter wind, and with every breath, it hurt. It turns out that there is a price to pay for being young and frivolous. Just in the past, she never knew that retribution would come so quickly. When she thought that her life had turned around, she caught herself off guard and let her be doomed. My heart is not without remorse, especially in the middle of the night, when I saw the bloody baby calling her mother vaguely, the tragic scene was deeply branded on her heart, so that she could not wash away her tears. It''s no harm to be alone, but fate cheated her to be so free and easy and arranged him to enter her life. The fog overlapped and gathered around him. Then Lin qinzheng saw the wall, which separated Tan Yunping from himself. It could not be pushed to the wall and gradually formed in the fog. She was here and he was there. Stumbling to the outside of the hospital, accidentally bumped into a woman holding a child. The other party immediately had to pay no attention to others, "you don''t have eyes when you walk? But she turned a deaf ear and went out on her own. It caused a burst of fury from the woman behind "What would you like to eat in the evening?" The bell chime on the other end of the phone lowered its voice and asked an ruofeng. "Eat you." An ruofeng looks at the road ahead without strabismus, holds the earphone and laughs. At this end of the phone, he couldn''t see his fiancee. He was already blushing with laughter. "What are you talking about? I''m serious." "I mean it, too." He still won''t let her go. He didn''t give up until she got a dislike. "Whatever you like, I love what you cook." The couple have moved in together and are very affectionate. "Well, wait for me at night." "Is there a show when you get home? I want to improvise... " He began to laugh again. It was not until Zhong Qingli couldn''t bear to hang up the phone over there that an ruofeng slowly put away his smile, called back to the company to explain today''s work, and drove to the hospital. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the hospital, a figure rushed out of the gate of the hospital, just in front of an ruofeng''s eyes. He braked in a hurry, and the wheels made a harsh friction sound. But it was too late, and the car hit it solidly. In just a few seconds, it all happened. An ruofeng got out of the car to check the other side''s injury, but when he saw who the other side was, he was surprised, "Qin Zheng? What are you doing here? " "If the wind Before losing consciousness, Lin qinzheng whispered.Wang Chunyan fell on the sofa of a strange villa, looked at the green outside the window, and took a deep breath. "It seems that Dong Anyang of your family is taking the capitalist road under the protection of socialism. This kind of villa on the top of the mountain is also your family''s industry..." Su Nuan reached out and hit her, "what are you talking about?" "Well, the environment here is really good." Wang Chunyan leisurely way, "by the way, you haven''t said, why don''t you let sister-in-law follow?" Su Nuan frowned and wondered if he wanted to tell the truth, but Wang Chunyan immediately changed the topic. "It''s just that there are so many people here. It''s more than enough to serve the three of us. By the way, Nuan Nuan, do you think I can take a bath Seeing that she changed the topic, Su Nuan was also relieved, "of course it''s true. I asked my mother, and she said you can take a shower now. It''s just She took a bag of Chinese herbal medicine from her carry on luggage. "There are wormwood, ginger and motherwort in it. You have to take a bath with this boiled water. That''s what my mother said ¡°¡­¡­ "Wang Chunyan is speechless," you know I hate this most "There''s no way. Either you don''t wash it." "Wash, I want to wash!" She cried at once. After giving birth to the baby these days, she felt that the sweat of her life was almost piling up in these days. God knows how hard it is to feel the whole body sticky. Wash out, see Su warm in front of the computer busy, Wang Chunyan immediately came forward, "warm, sent to the egg cow mail has a response?" Su Nuan shook his head. Wang Chunyan looked disappointed. "It seems that he is a strong man. He will never come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan said nothing, "is it so solemn and stirring?" "That''s not true," Wang Chunyan shook his head, "but if he comes back, it''s really tragic." "Chunyan, you should have confidence in yourself," Su Nuan looked at her firmly. "Even if you don''t have anyone around you, you can bring up Tuanzi well. Besides, don''t you still have me?" "Who said I had no confidence in myself? I have great confidence Wang Chunyan patted the chest, "however, thank you, warm." "It''s said that you''ve been pregnant for three years. It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with this sentence. Have you taken the wrong medicine these days? Say thank you every day. " Su Nuan patted her on the head. "You just took the wrong medicine..." Wang Chunyan pours forward, holds Su Nuan''s face and tugs left and right, causing her a burst of exclamation. "Miss Su, Miss Wang, Tuanzi is hungry..." The nanny''s voice came from upstairs. The two women just gave up and quickly went upstairs to feed their babies. The strong smell of disinfectant reminds Lin qinzheng, who has just come to life, where she is. Turning his head, he saw an ruofeng sitting beside the hospital bed. The latter saw her wake up, and there was a little relaxation on her tired face. Fortunately, Lin didn''t get any fatal injuries, because the car had slowed down and the impact was not strong, but it still caused a slight concussion and multiple skin abrasions. The doctor told him to stay in the hospital for observation for one night. Now it seems that it should be OK. "Qin Zheng, how did you come to the hospital?" And you look like you''re lost? *** however, he didn''t ask the following sentence wisely. Lin Qin Zheng Leng Leng, "nothing, just a little cold. Ruofeng, can I leave the hospital now? " An ruofeng rang the bell at the head of the bed, and the bell chime glass in her white coat immediately entered the ward, "ruofeng, is the zither awake?" "Miss Zhong, please." Lin chin chin chin. "You''re welcome," said Zhong Qingli, still enthusiastic. "Just call me Qingli, just like ruofeng." After that, she went forward and carefully examined Lin qinzheng. Chapter 806 After getting Zhong Qingli''s approval, an ruofeng returns Lin qinzheng to her residence and insists on sending her upstairs. After putting her on the sofa, he went into the kitchen very considerately and insisted on cooking a pot of porridge for her before leaving. Qin Zheng couldn''t beat him, so he had to let it go. In the waiting stall, her eyes could not help floating to the door. Suddenly, the door moved. Someone turned the doorknob slightly, and she was fixed on the sofa, unable to move. Tan Yunping''s face appeared in front of her like in a dream. Lin qinzheng suddenly closed his eyes. After a while, he opened them again. He was really there, standing in the light and looking at her. They look at each other in silence, as if they can''t see each other enough. They want to engrave each other''s souls into their innermost hearts. " After a long time, he said, "Qin Zheng , I... " An ruofeng came out of the kitchen with a pot of thick porridge. "Qin Zheng, come and taste my craft. Has it changed?" Tan Yunping found that there were others in the room, and all the words he was about to export were swallowed, and he didn''t speak any more. An ruofeng didn''t get a response. He turned his head strangely and saw Tan Yunping standing in the distance. The undercurrent between a man and a woman suddenly made him understand something. He was about to explain, but he heard Lin qinzheng call softly, "if the wind, I want you to feed me..." "Ruofeng, I want you to feed me..." As soon as Lin qinzheng said this, the two men on the scene were stunned. After years of cooperation with her in her career, an ruofeng soon realized that Lin qinzheng was using herself as a shield this time. But Tan Yunping is unbelievable. "Ruofeng, hurry up..." The voice of Lin Qin Zheng is softer. Tan Yunping''s heart seems to have been poured with hot sugar by her voice. It''s hot and sticky. At last, it becomes stiff and makes him hurt. An ruofeng had to quickly fill up the porridge and blow the cold. Then she handed it to Lin qinzheng and touched her hair again. "When can I grow up like a child? Eat for yourself Although not in accordance with her request to feed her, but the tone, but like to spoil her into the bone. Tan Yunping, who was ignored, was overwhelmed by the intimacy between them. He turned around silently and planned to close the door. But Lin Qin Zheng called, "Mr. tan." Hold the door handle of the big palm suddenly open, eyes without hesitation to see her, which hides some expectations. "Qin Zheng." "Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, an ruofeng." Lin qinzheng laughs leisurely, and even adds a bit of flaunting flavor to her eyes. Sure enough Tan Yunping''s conjecture has been confirmed, his eyes slowly brushed her face, trying to find a trace of lying from her eyes, but she looked at him boldly as if she had practiced in advance. His eyes darkened little by little until there was no light at all. Finally, without saying a word, he closed the door and let out a "click". But Lin qinzheng knows that the door in his heart will never be opened for him again. She grinned bitterly, but tears almost came down. An ruofeng just stepped forward and took her rice bowl. "Qin Zheng, what''s the trouble?" A man with a clear eye will know when he looks. Lin qinzheng has never been an intermediary. An ruofeng dares to conclude that her action is not to take Joe or play small temperament. But she shook her head, "if the wind, don''t ask." Can say the pain, then not pain, at the moment she has been unable to tell the heart of the pain. An ruofeng looked at her haggard and couldn''t bear to force her to ask, so she gave up. "Qin Zheng, you''ve been back home so long. Have you ever considered going back to the company?" Since Lin qinzheng left, an ruofeng''s company has lost a capable man. In some aspects, he always feels that he is not able to do what he wants. Now that Lin qinzheng comes back, he doesn''t want to miss it again. But her career was like being exhausted. She just shook her head numbly and mechanically. "If the wind blows, I will go back to New Zealand soon." An ruofeng frowned, "when?" I guess that the reason why she left again is probably related to the man who just met, but it''s inconvenient to ask more. "The sooner the better." Lin qinzheng curled her head between her knees, her voice filled with infinite fatigue, as if a meeting just now had exhausted all her strength. An ruofeng squatted down silently in front of her, holding her hand - as many times before, when they fought side by side, giving her encouragement. "Can we go again next month?" "Why?" Qin Zheng does not understand."Because I really don''t want my best friend to miss my wedding." "Are you and Dr. Zhong getting married?" Lin qinzheng just raised her head, and there was a trace of vitality in her voice. "Yes, next month." "Then I''ll go after your wedding." "That would be the best. The invitation will come another day. " Looking at her several bowls of porridge, and finally forcing Lin qinzheng to go to bed, an ruofeng turned and left. As soon as he went out, he found a man standing at the entrance of the elevator. There are piles of cigarette ends on the ground. It seems that we have been waiting for a long time. "Mr. an, may I have a chat?" Tan Yunping made an invitation gesture. An ruofeng shrugged, "why not?" Tan Yunping, holding a small purple clay pot, filled the teacup in front of an ruofeng rhythmically. The tender Tieguanyin tea slowly unfolds in the water. An ruofeng took a sip from the teacup and said, "what''s your name, please?" "Don''t talk about your family name, talk about Yunping." "Mr. Tan, what can I do for you?" Although she asked, an ruofeng guessed seven or eight points in her heart. She either asked why she robbed Lin qinzheng, or asked herself to take good care of Lin qinzheng. The former is the type of abdominal black, the latter is the type of bitterness, which is performed in all the Korean dramas Zhong Qingli likes to watch. But Tan Yunping was very calm. After drinking the cup of tea in his hand, he looked at an Ruo Fengdao and said, "Mr. an, I don''t know why Qin Zheng would pull you to cheat me that it''s her boyfriend. I want to know if she has any secret trouble to let me know?" An ruofeng found out that she looked down on the man opposite, so she straightened her back, "she didn''t cheat you, I''m really her boyfriend." But the other side is determined, "Qin Zheng is not that kind of person." His zither, so beautiful, decided not to be so desperate. An ruofeng praises Lin qinzheng in her heart for being trusted by the people she loves, but she looks at the low-key and luxurious blue light on the surface of Tan Yunping''s hand. "I''m just an outsider. I don''t know more than you. It''s just that Qin Zheng came out of the hospital yesterday and was lost." "Is she ill?" Tan Yunping''s voice finally changed slightly. "It''s a cold, but I don''t think so." With his understanding of Lin qinzheng for many years, diseases such as a small cold will not attract her attention at all, let alone go to the hospital. "Thank you, Mr. an," he said "You''re welcome." Seeing that he was in a hurry to leave, an ruofeng knew that he was in a hurry to go back to see Lin qinzheng, but he didn''t want to leave anyone. He just said, "take good care of Qin Zheng. She has suffered a lot before. It''s worth being nice to her. " "I will." Tan Yunping made a solemn promise and left quickly. An ruofeng stayed in the quiet tea room and slowly drank the top pot of Tie Guanyin before he left. The suite in the hospital is full of people. At the moment, lengyuan stood in the ward with a cold face, looking at the emptiness of the room, his face was gloomy. "What about people? What do you think of people? " He said coldly. Last night, after thinking about it, he finally decided to let go of his unrealistic so-called self-esteem. Early in the morning, he excitedly came to the hospital to find Wang Chunyan. When he opened the door, he found that there were only Yuesao and nanny inside, and they were still sleeping like dead pigs. And the maternal and child, have gone, even when to leave, two people and outside the nurse can not say why. In front of the sister-in-law and nanny are silent, the atmosphere dare not out. Leng Yuanqing was so angry that he left the door in anger When Leng''s mother saw her son coming from the porch, she thought that he could not resist the suffering of filial piety as before, so she stared at the TV program in front of him as if she didn''t see him. Until Leng Yuanqing stood in front of her, she looked up in surprise, "Yuanqing, how did you come back?" But Leng Yuanqing didn''t pay attention to her inquiry. She grabbed her mother''s shoulder with two hands and easily pulled her away from the sofa. She only heard him ask word by word, "where did you drive them, mother and daughter?" Cold mother a Leng, "you say Wang Chunyan and her daughter?" "It''s my wife and our daughter." The sound is colder when it is cold. Leng''s mother then realized that her son''s coming this time was to ask for punishment. She instinctively denied, "I never went to see her again." But her words have lost credibility, lengyuan cold smile, let her go, "do you think if you don''t tell me, I can''t find them?" He took out the phone and called Catherine in front of Leng''s mother, "help me check all the flights out of the city these days, as well as the bullet trains, to see if there is Wang Chunyan''s name." Finally, he put down the phone and silently protested against his mother.But the latter didn''t know, "Yuanqing, it''s best for her to leave. Don''t look for it any more. Listen to mom, there are so many good women. " "I only want her!" It seems that after enduring for a long time, he finally found the outlet to vent his emotion. He broke out in an instant, and his voice resounded throughout the villa, causing the servants to wait and see, but they did not dare to get close. "Yuanqing! You are stubborn The cold mother couldn''t hang up when she met her son, and her tone became tough. "Is it?" Cold yuan Qing a smile, suddenly far and near expression let cold mother suddenly afraid. And the news he announced next made her completely afraid. "I said she was my wife, and that was my daughter. The 51% shares of Leng''s investment have been listed in their names yesterday. Now the biggest shareholder is Wang Chunyan, my wife. " He announced faintly, as if he were discussing the indifferent weather. Chapter 807 Leng''s mother was shocked when she heard that the color of her face had faded, but now she was twisted, "Leng Yuanqing, are you crazy?" She rushes forward, grabs her son''s arms and shakes them desperately, as if it''s just a nightmare for him, and the mother just needs to wake him up. The arrogant Leng''s mother can''t accept that the person she dislikes most has become the biggest shareholder of Leng''s family. This not only means that half of Leng''s family property has been lost to a woman who doesn''t even have a marriage relationship with Leng Yuanqing, but also shows a very practical problem for Leng''s mother - she may have to look up to Wang Chunyan''s nose after her prosperity It''s too late. In other words, if people give us dollars, she will spend US dollars and give ganger, so she can only spend ganger. And Leng Yuanqing no longer cares about her crying, breaks off her palm, and then leaves without looking back. Let the expensive woman sit on the luxurious silk carpet in the middle of the living room and wail "Pa -" the sound of a small stone hitting the window and door made Li Aimin immediately get up from the bed, push the window and look down. Then the sound of "meow -" came, and she settled down until the cat barked three times before she pushed the door out. Li''s mother is watching the drama channel in the living room, where the peacock flies to the southeast. Li''s mother looks at Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing, who are separated by Jiao''s mother, and sighs. She is full of tears. She says, "this old woman is too hateful. She interferes in the marriage of her children, and forces others to hang up the southeast branch of their own." Li Aimin tiger body a shake, think his mother in the East and West, temporarily standing in the porch, dare not move. Li''s mother found that her daughter came out of the bedroom, looked up at the wall clock, frowned, "it''s dark, where are you going?" "That..." "Is it going to see Chen Feng?" Li''s mother immediately became severe. Her tears had evaporated out of thin air and disappeared, as if the person who had just groaned for others was not herself. "Why How can I... " Li AI min, quick witted, covered his stomach, "I''ve run out of sanitary napkins, I''ll buy them." Li''s mother looked her up and down, and her attitude of examination was no less than that of examining an underground party. After a long time, she waved her hand, "then don''t you go quickly? I was delayed to see the play. " Li Aimin just fart ~ roll ~ urine ~ flow downstairs, sneaking to the park behind the community. After feeding mosquitoes at the gate of the park for a long time, Chen Feng was wiped with his eyes by the middle-aged ladies dancing at the gate. When he saw Li Aimin running far away, he immediately met him and said pitifully, "love, Aimin You You can count Here we are... " Li Aimin looked at him and sighed, "since I was brought home by my mother, she looked at me like a prisoner. I can''t help it. You''d better not come to me in the future. " "Well How can I do that? " Chen Feng''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball, which makes him feel bitter. Li Aimin looked around. "This is not a place to talk. At any time, my mother''s new little sister may find us. Let''s change places." He immediately nodded and pointed to the bench in front of the park, "wait here Wait for me. I''ll go Go and drive Come here. " When he left, Li AI min was relieved and sat down on the park bench. Can fart ~ shares did not sit hot, was the voice over the head scared to death, almost jumped up. Li Aimin looked up and saw Aunt Zhang, Li''s fan dance partner, who lived upstairs. This person is very gossip, if she saw Chen Feng, within an hour, no, 15 minutes, the news will spread throughout the community. She stood up in fear and stroked the bench behind her, "Aunt Zhang, please sit down." Aunt Zhang waved her hand. "No, I''m just here. I haven''t started dancing yet. Where''s your mother? " Li Aimin wanted to tell her mother that she didn''t come, and she had to ask questions for a long time, so she gritted her teeth and pointed out, "in the middle. Do you see that? " "Where?" Aunt Zhang craned her neck and tried to look around. Along the direction of Li Aimin''s finger, Aunt Zhang stretched her neck hard to find the figure of Li Mu in the group of "good days" dancing aunts, just like a red apricot lying on the wall waiting for a chance to stand out, only to pull her cervical spine into a flagpole. "I didn''t see your mother, Emin." "She''s in the middle," Li Amin told a lie with her eyes open. "Forget it, I''m old, and I can''t use my eyes," Aunt Zhang waved and drew back her neck. "I''ll go and find her myself." "Well, Aunt Zhang, take your time." Li Aimin is busy. Unexpectedly, after three steps, Aunt Zhang turned her head again. Li Aimin was so nervous that she was about to pee her pants, because she had already seen Chen Feng''s car coming in her own direction. "Ai min, Aunt Zhang, a distant cousin of Ma you''s sister-in-law, whose son has just returned from overseas. He works in a big company and has no girlfriend. I''ll introduce him to you."After rejecting Chen Feng, Li''s mother, like a small motor with full power, contacted her sisters and was determined to marry her daughter. During this period, Li Aimin was forced to get a blind date and wanted to cry without tears. "Well, thank you, Aunt Zhang." She just wanted to get rid of the old lady in front of her. Aunt Zhang''s eyes brightened, "did you agree?" "Yes, yes." Li Aimin has already begun to have diabetes insipidus. "Well, I''ll go dancing first. I''ll go to your house tomorrow and discuss it with your mother." Aunt Zhang stepped into the crowd with her pink dancing shoes and began to show her graceful dancing posture for the harmonious society. Chen Feng''s car also arrived, and Li Aimin rushed up and urged him to leave. The moon on the mountain is very beautiful, light as silver, halo as glory. But the man in the car seems to have no intention of enjoying the beautiful scenery. Chen Feng just grabs Li Aimin''s hand eagerly, "love What shall we do, Emin? " "I don''t know Li AI min bowed his head dejectedly. Although her mother''s worries are reasonable, she can''t leave Chen Feng alone, not to mention the cause of his injury. "Aimin, you can''t lose Leave me, no No matter... " Li Aimin was upset by the appeal in his voice, "then do what you say!" Chen Feng was overjoyed, but he could only hold back and not let himself show it. He still looked like a bitter cauliflower, "love, Aimin I''ll listen to you. " Li Aimin squinted at him and felt soft. Indeed, the responsibility lies in his own. Moreover, it is said that his fiancee has resolutely retired, causing great harm to Chen Feng, so she can''t shirk the responsibility any more. Heart a horizontal, she gritted her teeth way, "or cure you first, and then make plans." "How, how?" Chen Feng pretends to be a fool. "Get up where you fall!" After making up her mind, Li Aimin instead of just pinching, patted Chen Feng on the shoulder, "I''m willing to help you with the experiment!" "Really Really? " Now that you are ready to die, take your time to die! She was awe inspiring. "Of course!" The next second, the leather seat on her co driver''s seat fell back at a very fast speed. Chen Fengru, like a cheetah in the dark, quietly but quickly pounced on her and blocked all her exclamations with her lips Xu is that the night is too beautiful, Xu is that the surroundings are too quiet, and Li Aimin forgot to resist He also put his arms around his neck and responded to him deeply and superficially. "Chen , Chen Feng... " Now she stammered, and her stimulating senses made her a little overwhelmed. He raised his head, his eyes from top to bottom, carefully inspected every part of her body, "don''t you want to help me recover? It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s start today! " That''s true The structure in Li Aimin''s brain is now comparable to paste. And what are they now? Neither friends nor girlfriends. She often does this kind of thing. Where does she put herself? "Well, you How many days, you say? " Chen Feng seems calm at the moment. He is determined to catch a turtle in a jar. Li Aimin is the turtle. Li AI min''s face is more red, "no, it''s not suitable. We are not husband and wife." This reminds Chen Feng, "love Emin, you say you are responsible for me, is Are you serious? " "Seriously, of course." She, Li Aimin, has always worked alone. "Then you go to , Hukou and Shen I.D. stolen, we Knot Get married so you can It''s going to help me recover Li Aimin was stunned for a long time and finally nodded. But Chen Feng''s heart is mixed with sadness and joy. I''m glad that I''m finally going to get the beauty back. It seems that I have to trouble five girls again tonight. He looked at his left hand and mourned in silence. When he wakes up, he is reminded that he is in a five-star hotel by the bright crystal lamp on his head and the greeting card at the head of the bed. The blue veins on his head were jumping, and he tried to shake his head to calm himself down. A few days ago - he received an e-mail from his father, saying that his mother was seriously ill and needed him to come back quickly. Then when he packed up and rushed to the airport, he was knocked unconscious in the bathroom. What happened later He doesn''t know. His watch, mobile phone and clothes are now neatly placed on the bedside stool. He wrapped himself in the sheet, quickly got up and took a look at his watch! It has been several days since he and Wang Chunyan went to France.In a hurry put on their own clothes, and then take out the mobile phone to call her, but turned off. The door snapped open, and he took a big step back, ready to hit someone. But the cleaner in the hotel uniform came in. Seeing his appearance, he immediately bent down and apologized, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t know there was someone inside." "When did I come in?" he said Chapter 808 "I''m the cleaner who just changed shifts this morning. I really don''t know. I''m sorry, sir." "You go out. No more interruptions without my permission. " The egg cow waved. When the cleaner left, he checked his belongings - bank card, cash, no less. It seems that people don''t lay hands on themselves just to make money. Then he left himself in this five-star hotel downtown, not to kill himself. It''s hard to understand. Had to call first, find Wang Chunyan again, since her phone is off, then call Su Nuan, is the same. Su warm, after receiving the phone call from the egg cow, hurriedly rushed down the stairs, but in the living room she saw a white faced Wang Chun Yan - she was putting on the mask. ¡°¡­¡­ Chunyan, it''s frightening to death in broad daylight. " Wang Chunyan carelessly touched the moisturizing water into the mask. He said, "warm, I want to be a hot mom. Do you understand? If Tuanzi doesn''t think I''m beautiful in the future, he will despise me. " "Come on, you," Su Nuan sat down on the sofa beside her. "The egg cow is calling. It''ll be there in a minute!" "Yes Wang Chunyan yelled and put his arm around Su Nuan''s neck. "I said that Wang Chunyan is a friend. Like you, danniu won''t leave me." "Yes, but can you let me go first?" Su Nuan was choked by her. "Well, I''ll wash my face and give him a big bear hug when the egg cow comes!" Wang Chunyan then ran upstairs. Su Nuan looks at her back with tears and smiles. It seems that beauty is really a woman''s nature. After a while, there was a knock at the door. Wang Chunyan held the stairs and said, "I''ll open it, I''ll open it..." Looking at Wang Chunyan and her flat abdomen, danniu knew that she had already given birth. Before she could take the initiative, she immediately gave her a big hug, "Congratulations, Chunyan! Just now I heard Su Nuan say it''s a little princess? " "Yes, little princess! It''s lovely! Nanny hugged her and went out for a walk to bask in the sun. She will be back soon! I''ll hold you then! " When it comes to Tuanzi, Wang Chunyan talks a lot. Danniu and Su Nuan exchange a clear look, looking at her happily and silently pick up the mobile phone to danniu, looking at all the pictures of the ball inside. "You see, five days after she was born, she would find her own bottle! Isn''t that great? " "This one was taken the day after she was born. She can''t even open her eyes!" "This is a picture of her and Su Nuan. I''ll let her stay in your arms when I come back. I''ll take a picture for you. It''s really cheap..." When danniu looks at the photo of Tuanzi introduced by her, he is relieved. He is afraid that she will be angry if he breaks the appointment. Well, it''s not too late for her to explain after she has seen the photos for herself. But before he finished reading the light, the doorbell rang again. Wang Chunyan is very happy to throw the mobile phone in the hands of the egg cow, "you see, my daughter came back, I go to open the door for her." Quickly went to the door, opened the door, "Tuanzi, take a walk with aunt, happy..." Before she finished, she was stunned on the spot. Standing at the door is Leng Yuanqing. It''s him. It''s him. Looking at his evil eyes, she couldn''t move at all. In this hot summer, she was a bit chilly. Standing against the light, Leng Yuanqing couldn''t see his face clearly, but Wang Chunyan still felt the piercing cold. Neither of them spoke. Wang Chunyan held his hands tightly and let his nails pull out the pain in the flesh and blood. He tried to make himself sober and more sober. Since giving birth to a child, she has never thought that living in a city with him, she will always meet each other in a narrow way, so how should she deal with herself? Is it a little smile, when he is an old friend, or just passing by without saying a word? But now, when he really stood in front of him again, Wang Chunyan found that her two settings were in vain. She just stood there in astonishment, like being struck by thunder, unable to move. It seemed that a large mass of cotton had been suddenly put into her lungs, which made her suffocated, but she could not spit out the foreign matter. When Su Nuan saw her standing at the door, he felt strange and went forward immediately, "Chunyan, what''s the matter? Press " and then she also sees lengyuanqing standing at the door. When he sees Su Nuan, he knows better. "Su Nuan, don''t you invite me in?" Finally, he opened his mouth, but the first sentence was to Su Nuan. Su Nuan twisted her eyebrows. This place is very hidden. Dong Anyang promised himself that he would never tell Leng Yuanqing to disturb Wang Chunyan''s rest. How did he find it?Seeing that she didn''t answer, Leng Yuanqing opened his mouth again, "or, the foreign devil is in it, so it''s not convenient for me to go in?" Su Nuan has a thin face. Knowing that she can''t keep things from her, she has to hold her head firmly. "Where is that? Danniu is also a friend, and Mr. Leng is also a friend. Of course, you can come in and have a seat. Please." She made an invitation gesture, and then pulled Wang Chunyan''s arm, "Chunyan, the door is windy, you can''t blow, go ahead." Wang Chunyan just woke up and turned to enter the room, but only coldly watched Leng Yuanqing sit down. He stood by the window, looking at the clouds far and near in the sky. Leng Yuanqing looks up and glances at her side face, lips, nose, eyebrows Even the hair is proud. He gently and shallow hook lips, she is still his ruby, cold and hard appearance, is like fire enthusiasm. "If you don''t mind, I''ll talk to Chunyan alone?" He asked Su Nuan and danniu, using questions, but in a declarative tone, which they could not refuse. Danniu immediately protested, "why talk to you? You and carina have nothing to do now. Don''t disturb her any more." As soon as his front foot arrived, Leng Yuanqing knocked on the door. Anyone with a little brain knew there must be something fishy in it. So at the moment, danniu looked at Leng Yuanqing with hostile eyes. If there were not two ladies present, he would have come forward and picked up his collar and asked why he was so mean. Leng Yuanqing didn''t seem to hear the half baked Mandarin. He just looked at Su Nuan, "Su Nuan, is that ok?" Su Nuan sighs, pulls Dan Niu to his feet, walks to Wang Chunyan and whispers, "Chunyan It''s good to be clear. I''m right outside the door with Dan Niu. You can call us if you have anything Although Wang Chunyan is happy these days, he can''t erase the melancholy between his eyebrows. Can''t Su Nuan see it? Outsiders will never be able to understand one of the ten emotions. Only two parties can make sense of it. Pulling the reluctant egg cow, Su Nuan and he stood outside the door, gently closed the door, and repeatedly told the servants not to enter the hall to disturb. Wang Chunyan was still standing by the window and did not look back. But with Leng Yuanqing living in the same room, breathing the same air, the sense of oppression is still overwhelming, let her strong from calm, play 120000 spirit to deal with him, and the back, also with hit the steel concrete general, very straight. After she gave birth to her baby, instead of being as fat as other people, she lost a little weight. Her stubborn back was covered in her broad robe, which made him feel sad. After all, he sighed and went to her, "Chunyan, what are you looking at?" She turned a deaf ear and looked out of the window as if her eyes were out of focus. Cold but good temper, "Chunyan I haven''t seen our daughter yet... " Wang Chunyan still ignores him as if he didn''t exist. Leng Yuanqing came forward and wanted to hold her in her arms, but she was as determined as an old monk. Her feet were rooted on the smooth marble surface. He grabbed her with a little effort. Seeing that she refused, he did not dare to use strong. After all, she was still recovering from postpartum and was very weak. Seeing that she was determined to ignore herself, Leng Yuanqing completely gave up the plan to talk with her. Instead, she stood beside her side by side, just like her, looking at the thick green and light green outside the window, silent. Just when he was almost forgetting the time, Wang Chunyan said, "did you ask someone to take the egg cow?" Eyes are still looking out of the window, not at him. "Yes," he admitted generously. It''s because he guessed that Su Nuan had something to do with her leaving, but Dong Anyang couldn''t find out what to do, which forced him to make such a bad decision. Even if she knew the truth would be furious, he could do nothing - she forced him. In his heart day by day forced him to let his thoughts into the devil. Wang Chunyan a smile, pale let a person not see mood, "why?" "No, every time I see him with you, I have only one idea, that is to kill him!" His voice is also very weak, as if to say that today''s weather is good in plain words. Every time we meet, the undisguised show off in danniu''s eyes and the deep alienation in her eyes make him crazy. And his patience, because of fear of hurting her and their children, now, fear is also to the limit. But in fact, he locked up the egg cows, only took them to other businesses in Leng''s home and put them under house arrest for a few days without any abuse. Wang Chunyan opened his eyes for a moment, and soon regained his cold expression. "Yes, I should have thought it was you. This is your style. I don''t need it at all." She spoke very slowly, very lightly. But he knew it was a complaint against himself. "Chunyan," he grabs her shoulder eagerly, "the 51% share of Leng''s investment belongs to you now." He was flustered, because he had never seen such Wang Chunyan, so quiet, so clear.Before her, always happy, how how how to shout, two people together, more people, always is her. So if money can keep her by his side, he is willing to try. Wang Chunyan is also a fan. She didn''t expect him to be like this. But she suddenly thought, yes, he is a businessman. She used to think that he couldn''t smash himself with money. It seems that she used to be ridiculous and sad. "I''m a commodity, aren''t I? It''s just more expensive, isn''t it? What about Tuanzi? How much is she worth? " Her voice suddenly shrieked when she thought of the past. As if this can drive away the heart of endless loss in general. Leng Yuanqing didn''t expect her to react like this. Knowing that she misunderstood, he explained urgently, "Chunyan, listen to me..." "Shut up She waved her fist, and with all her strength, she broke off the fingers that held his shoulders tightly one by one. "Shut up Chapter 809 His attitude towards money, his attitude towards her, really hurt her, let her at the moment like a wounded little beast, did not listen to any explanation, roared. Su Nuan and danniu outside the door heard her hoarse voice and immediately pushed the door in. What they saw was the picture of her beating Leng Yuanqing hard. Although the latter didn''t move and let her beat him, danniu still felt that the scene was very dazzling. He rushed forward, pulled Wang Chunyan to protect him behind him, and then hit Leng Yuanqing''s stubble under his chin with an impolite fist. The collision of bone and bone made a crack like sound. The next second, the bright red blood flowed out slowly along the corner of Leng Yuanqing''s mouth. He raised his hand, wiped off the liquid from the corner of his lips with his expensive white shirt sleeve, and glared at the egg cow, "we don''t owe each other, but you''d better not have another time." Not to be outdone, the egg cow wants to rush forward again, but suddenly hears a burst of drinking: "OK Wang Chunyan a fury, let the two men on the scene no longer dare to move, only turned to see her. But now she was close to the wall, covering her stomach, and her face was very pale. Su Nuan was scared, "Chunyan, what''s the matter with you?" "Warm," Wang Chunyan said with a smile. His pale lips were as transparent as white paper. "My stomach hurts so much..." Between the twists and turns, she only felt abdominal pain, and countless warm liquid flowed down her legs mercilessly, which dyed the white long hair Persian carpet into a shocking red. Before falling into the dark, his anxious voice came from her ear, "Chunyan..." Like a meteor, falling into the boundless sea, so helpless, so in a hurry Li Aimin crept into Li Mu''s bedroom. With the little fluorescence coming through the window, she began to grope in the wardrobe. Mingming Li''s mother usually puts important documents under that pile of clothes. Why can''t she find them today? Sweat on the forehead began to fall one by one - mother Li was an old man, she didn''t like to turn on the air conditioner, she didn''t even turn on a fan. After looking for a long time, she felt flustered, afraid that she could not find it, and afraid that she would be found by her mother, so she subconsciously increased the range, but the sound coming from the next second made her soul out of her body in an instant - "pa -" it was like the sound of a glass falling on the ground. Just now, her hand really touched the unknown object. Another slap - mother Li turned on the light and sat at the head of the bed drowsily, "Aimin, what are you doing?" Li Aimin can only watch her out of body soul drift farther and farther away. At the moment, she just wants to bite her tongue and commit suicide to show her innocence But I don''t seem to be innocent - she''s here to steal the hukou. "Ma..." Li Aimin hesitated, "I''ve run out of sanitary napkins. I''ll come to see if you have any..." Li Mu opened her eyes and looked at her daughter like an alien. "How old am I? Can you find that in my room? " ¡°¡­¡­ At the moment, Li Aimin really wants to find a bag of sanitary napkins from Li''s mother''s room and suffocate herself. It''s a very technical lie. Ha ha, with a dry smile, she rushed out of the door in a hurry, "ha ha, mom, I didn''t expect so many. We are all women..." Why do women bother women? But Li''s mother didn''t give up, and her eyes were sleepy. At the moment, there was only light left. Staring at Li Aimin, she seemed to stare a big hole in her face, "don''t you want to steal?" Li Aimin was surprised again, and his soul came out of the body to a new height, "how can it be? Ha ha, mom, you think too much. I went downstairs to buy sanitary napkins. You should go to bed earlier... " Looking at Li Aimin running away in a hurry, Li''s mother showed a smile, reached out and touched the file bag under her pillow, then took the phone to get up and called out, "Hello, Lao Zhang - it''s really wise of you to ask me to keep my Hukou book tightly. I''m right. My daughter is so spoiled by the Chen family that she ran to the bank in the middle of the night I came to steal the household register from my room. Fortunately, I put a glass of water in the cupboard as you taught me. " Aunt Zhang over there is even more proud. In the hot summer, with the chirping of insects and frogs outside the window, she endured the inhumane attack of countless mosquito brothers and began to teach mother Li her golden fighting experience in dealing with her children for many years. After listening to mother Li nodding, she finally asked, "when can the young man you mentioned last time meet?" Aunt Zhang patted her forehead, "I almost forgot to say, tomorrow! The place is at the Aegean restaurant. Please let your daughter come here! " "Good! Thank you for your trouble, aunt. The matchmaker''s red envelope will be big then! " That''s what Aunt Zhang was waiting for. She immediately said, "well, don''t forget!"The two old men talked for a long time. Li''s mother put down the phone, still pressed the file bag under the pillow, and fell asleep again. Li Aimin stood at the door of the seven / eleven shop downstairs and waited for a long time before he saw Chen Feng''s golden Bugatti dragon slowly coming. When Chen Feng stopped, she did not dare to stay, quickly opened the door of the co pilot and sat on it. Chen Feng saw her panting and blushing. He thought she had got it. He immediately grabbed Li Aimin''s hand, put it on his lips and said, "here we are, here we are?" Li AI min pulls back his hand, "failed, my mother wakes up." ¡°¡­¡­ Chen Feng is speechless and receives her phone call in the middle of the night. His voice is very nervous. He thinks she has won, but he still loses. Li Aimin looked out of the window at the road, "go and find me a 24-hour convenience store." "You are hungry What happened? " Thinking she was going to eat, Chen Feng took out his phone and said, "I''ll call To Restaurant Manager, let him Prepare for Food, don''t Go to the convenience store Eat convenience food. " "I''m hungry. I lied to my mother that I came out to buy sanitary napkins. As a result, the shop downstairs was sold out. Please find one for me and I''ll buy some sanitary napkins, or I''ll be exposed..." When Chen Feng''s hand shakes, his mobile phone falls onto the carpet in the car and makes a dull sound. He also silently vomited a mouthful of old blood in his heart. Standing in front of Wang Chunyan''s bed with a cold beard, he did not look like a tough man who usually calls the wind and rain. At the moment, he is more like a husband who is worried about his wife''s health. "Mr. Leng, pregnant women can''t be stimulated. Mrs. Leng cracked her wound because she was too nervous... " "Mr. Leng, Mrs. Leng may need to remove the uterus. Here is the operation notice. Please sign it..." "Mr. Leng, Mrs. Leng lost so much blood that she would not wake up..." The doctor''s reproachful words echoed in his ears all night. He deeply bought his head in her still cold hand, "Chunyan..." When the doctor announced that she might have her uterus removed, he felt that the whole world was about to collapse - he was so afraid, and he was so looking forward to her standing in front of him perfectly. Therefore, Su Nuan and his colleagues knelt down in front of the doctor with a plop. Then, without saying a word, he stared at the doctor in front of him. At the moment, the ten thousand taels of gold under the man''s knee are worthless in front of the smile of the beauty. Fu raised his head again and looked at Wang Chunyan''s face, pale and almost transparent due to excessive blood loss. He was still surprised. He slowly extended his hand and explored her nose. After feeling the warmth, he felt a little relieved. Although he had repeated this action for countless times in one night, every time he repeated it, he was more stable. I am sorry, I should not regard you as a substitute when I first met you , sorry, I only saw your warm appearance, but I ignored your fragile heart I''m sorry to make you misunderstand that there is someone else between us Sorry, I can''t protect you from my family But the person on the bed is still sleepy. No matter how hard he looks at her, she doesn''t miss any tiny change in her. Even after seeing him on weekdays, her eyelashes, which always tremble intentionally or unconsciously, don''t move I''m sorry, but I''m glad that she''s still a complete woman. The doctor saved her uterus. Sorry, lucky, not give up, regret, heartache Countless kinds of emotions poured out from his heart, which made him unable to breathe. The nurse pushed the door and came in. Seeing the bright red blood in his eyes, she was obviously stunned. Then she skillfully prepared the medicine. "Mr. Leng, excuse me, we need to change the dressing." He didn''t move. He didn''t seem to hear. It''s not that she won''t let go. It''s just that after she let go of her hand, she will really abandon him and their children. The nurse saw that he didn''t move and thought he didn''t hear what he said, so she repeated it. Again. Is this man stimulated crazy? In her heart, she didn''t dare to come forward, so she had to call Su Nuan and Dong Anyang who were guarding the corridor. Su Nuan looked at Leng Yuanqing and sighed, "Leng Yuanqing, let''s, Chunyan needs to change his dressing." It''s not that he doesn''t resent him. It''s clear that Wang Chunyan needs to recuperate, but he uses the egg cow to find the door, and then stimulates her to this state. But when he knelt down last night, it was clear that he was sincere. She can''t embarrass him at the moment any more. Dong Anyang see him still don''t move, straight up to pull him, "old cold, let the nurse change a medicine." Leng Yuanqing woke up in a daze, but only moved a little.Hand, still holding Wang Chunyan''s hand tightly, can''t put, dare not put, don''t want to put. There was a sigh in the hearts of the others present. Dong Anyang, after the nurse changed the medicine and went out, said again, "Lao Leng, you''ve been guarding all night. Here are su Nuan and me. Go back first..." But Su Nuan pulled her sleeve. She whispered in his ear, "if I''m sick, will you go back?" Dong Anyang just stopped. Leng Yuanqing suddenly opens his mouth, his voice is dull and hoarse, like a cello in disrepair. "You go back first, I want to stay with her alone."... " Chapter 810 Aegean Sea restaurant. Li AI min''s heart is full of cattle with elegant light music. "Remember my sixteen character policy!" My mother''s life is reverberating in her ears now, with countless echoes. Generous and steady, gentle and elegant, not arrogant, not arrogant, not arrogant She cried out her mother''s sixteen character policy in her heart, and then slowly gave a decent smile to the little turtle with a pockmarked face on the other side. Yes, that''s right - Aunt Zhang said that little turtle has a successful career, is tall and straight, is polite, and has a bright future. But she didn''t say that the little turtle had a pox on his face At this moment, Li Aimin''s heart is suddenly very unkind, echoing Zheng Zhihua''s song: stars light up my door The little turtle, dressed in a suit and shoes, is not afraid to be bored into a bun on a hot day, which is very professional. He looked at Li Aimin and looked at her from head to toe. Until her scalp was numb and her back was cold, he raised two thick eyebrows and asked, "Miss Li guigeng?" "Twenty seven." The little turtle frowned. "Education?" "Master." The little turtle scratched his mouth. "Gender?" Li Aimin almost spewed out a mouthful of coffee. Is it that her endocrine disorder and gender are not obvious? Little turtle then found that he was speechless, coughed softly twice to hide his embarrassment, and went on to the next question, "can you have a baby?" Poof - Li Aimin couldn''t help but spray all the coffee in his mouth on brother Pozi''s face, making him a shiny coffee pox. Little turtle impatiently picked up the napkin, wiped his face, and then glanced at Li Aimin, the tone is still superior, "I''m sorry, I have to ask this question clearly. Can you have a baby? " Li AI min swallowed saliva, "did not try." The truth. Her face turned red again. At the moment, she really wanted to kick in the third point of little turtle, so that the glorious history of his nine generation single biography would come to an end. Thinking about this, I think of Chen Feng again Thinking about Chen stuttering, I heard Little Turtle exclaim, "eh, who are you?" Li Aimin looked up and saw Chen Feng standing at his desk. It''s really Cao Cao. Chen Feng is here. SHIT£¡ She swore in her heart. Lovers meet blind date Yeah, Suki, do you want to play with my rhythm? Chen Feng at the moment slightly squint, smile. Then he sat down beside Li Aimin and took the initiative to introduce himself. Help your eyes. " Little Turtle was stunned, but after all, he had drunk foreign ink and seen the complicated relationship between men and women of foreigners, so he didn''t think much of it. "Nice to meet you, elder." Li Aimin felt for a moment what a brilliant decision the Party Central Committee had made to promote the construction of a harmonious society in recent years - look, how harmonious the two men are. She put her hands and feet, sat upright, and said nothing. The waiter came over and saw the blind date mode of two men and one woman. Some of them couldn''t help shaking. Then he handed the menu to little turtle. Little Turtle was very gentlemanly and handed the menu to Li Aimin. "Miss Li, you can have some." Li AI Mian pushed, very polite, "or you come." At this moment, the scene, how to look, is like she and Chen Feng to rub turtle meal, so can be reserved, or try to be reserved! But before the menu was completely returned to the turtle, Chen Feng took it directly. Without looking at it, he handed it back to the waiter, "lobster with garlic, steamed grouper, crab with jade ribbon, and chicken soup with black truffle." "OK, Shaodong." The waiter took the order. Little turtle some surprised looking at Chen Feng, the latter smile, shrugged, "sorry, this is my family''s industry." Just now, a friend was eating in his restaurant. He recognized Li Aimin and immediately informed him that she was dating here. He was so angry that he dropped the phone and rushed over. After seeing her, he was not so angry because he saw that she was forced. As a grasshopper on a rope, he, the male grasshopper, has the obligation to rescue his mother. Satisfied with the envious eyes of the little turtle, Chen Feng leaned back, stretched out his left hand and stroked back and forth on Li Aimin''s delicate silk stockings thigh with a thick tablecloth, enjoying the silky touch. Li Aimin was ashamed and angry, but he did not dare to move. He was afraid that the little turtle across the street would see the clue and report it to Li Mu when she went home. Then she would be chopped to death. "What''s your name?" Chen Feng watched Li Aimin''s reaction with satisfaction and asked little turtle. The little turtle helped the golden glasses and said, "I don''t need your surname Chen.""My family!" Chen Feng held out his hand and shook it with the turtle. "My surname is Chen, too." Then he gave Li Aimin a meaningful look. It was clear that she was accusing her of unforgettable love, so she found another surname Chen. Chen Haigui''s heart also clattered with doubts. Eyes began to glance at Li Aimin''s face, as if to verify the authenticity of what Chen Feng said. The restaurant is very efficient and all the dishes will be served soon. Li Aimin found that he could not control the turbulent undercurrent between the two men, so he simply bowed his head to fight with the lobster. Chen Feng took a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth. "Eat slowly. If you eat too much, you can''t digest when you sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Haigui''s fighting power was immediately weakened, and his blood value dropped sharply. It turns out that the two people in front of me have eaten too much and need to digest in bed But after all, I''ve seen a big scene. I didn''t forget the unfinished topic between Chen Haigui and Li Aimin just now. After eating a raw oyster, Chen Haigui was alive and full of blood. "Miss Li, you haven''t answered my question just now." Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. Chen Feng is to smile, "what problem?" Seeing that he didn''t understand, Chen Haigui immediately raised his eyebrows. "Miss Li, will you have a baby?" Li Aimin has no strength to say one more word. Chen Feng, however, was in high spirits, holding his chin to his side, and said to Chen Haigui, "that''s a good question! This time she has experience, unlike the last time she gave birth to our two eggs. " Li Aimin''s face was full of cattle, and the power was cut off completely. He became a kind of eater who didn''t listen to things outside the window and only ate a plate of Chinese food. Chen Haigui only felt a bolt from the blue, such as lightning strike, Leng for a long time, just up, "Miss Li, I don''t think we are suitable, we will meet again." The sound was as cold as ice. Li Aimin''s mind immediately came up with the scene of Li Mu taking a kitchen knife to break herself into eight pieces and then saving them into meatballs to rinse hot pot. She hit a sudden, put down the knife and fork, suddenly feel food and tasteless. Chen Feng this just satisfied ground takes her into his bosom, "Ai min, how?" Li Aimin glared at him. At this point, she only felt that everything was over. "Chen stammered, why don''t you stammer?" Chen Feng picked up her coffee and took a swig at it , joke, rival, lose People don''t Lose the battle. " ¡°¡­¡­ "Li AI min holds his forehead and sighs," are you satisfied now? I was just going to deal with him. When I got home, I told my mother that it was inappropriate for me to do so, which completely exposed me. Not to mention the Hukou book. " Chen Feng realized the seriousness of the problem and began to cry. But Li Aimin said, "and when did I have a baby?" And you call her kid Erdan? You are my sister! "Just this one Two years. " Chen Feng looks innocent. He just changed the future tense into the past tense. Li Aimin wants to cry without tears. He stops eating thoroughly. He picks up his bag and kicks his hand. "Go away, I want to go home." "Aimin Chen Feng looked at her pitifully, "don''t leave me." Li Aimin sighed and finally compromised, "what do you say to do now? I''m sure my mother won''t give up. There will be another blind date. " It''s really gloomy. "You, speed me up Cure it Chen Feng also looks innocent. "It seems that this is the only way Li Aimin reluctantly compromised, but before that, "you have to promise me one thing." "What What''s the matter? " Chen Feng was afraid that she would not see each other for the time being, or that she would go their separate ways after she was cured. "Before you are good, my mother arranges my blind date, I have to go, and you can''t make trouble again!" She gave him a fair warning. If you offend your mother, she can do everything in a fit of anger. Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a moment, then slowly said, "no, no problem, but you have to promise me one thing." "He said Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink your head. It''s better to be a quick knife ghost. Chen Feng attached the front, pasted it in Li Aimin''s ear, and slowly said his requirements. After hearing this, Li Aimin looked at him in horror, "is this feasible?" "Put Don''t worry. Absolutely He patted his chest, very sure. He has checked the strategy. It''s not easy for him to do so. He won''t lose a hundred battles! Tan yunshuang handed the report sheet to tan Yunping, "don''t let me do this kind of thing next time. Let the leaders know that the work is not guaranteed." "I owe you one!" Tan Yunping can''t wait to take the report form in her hand and quickly see it from the beginning to the end.Tan yunshuang waves his hand and falls down on the sofa of Tan Yunping''s office, holding up the tea cup in front of him for a while. "That''s not so bad. I just want to remind you, don''t forget to read the doctor''s conclusion on the second page of the report." Tan Yunping had already put down the report and said faintly, "what if I have seen it?" Talk about cloud double picked pick eyebrow, "do you mind?" Is there a man who doesn''t mind his woman being infertile? Today, when she got the report, she was shocked. She did not dare to delay for a moment to send it to tan Yunping. Unexpectedly, his reaction was so insipid. "What do you think?" Tan Yunping does not answer rhetorical questions. "Look at you, it''s love to the bone," she said, looking at her elder brother. "I guess I won''t mind, but don''t forget how my parents explained before they left." His eldest brother''s temperament, Tan yunshuang is very clear, affectionate and righteous, to his friends, not to mention to his beloved woman. But that''s what she worried about - before her parents left, they told them that they must find a good life partner and be happy for their children and grandchildren. It is even more obligatory to talk about Yunping as his eldest son. Chapter 811 It''s hard to say that there are three ways of being unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring. It''s impossible to carry on the family line. What about filial piety? "I know. Go back to work. Shall I see you off?" Tan Yunping didn''t want to talk more about this topic, and he opened his mouth to see off the guests. Tan yunshuang shrugged his shoulders and stood up from the sofa. "Well, I can rest assured that you are the eldest brother and the elder brother is like a father." When she got to the door, she turned around again and put her hands on Tan Yunping''s desk. "Brother, have you seen a pair recently?" Xia yunshuang? Tan Yunping shakes his head. He hasn''t seen her since she was drunk last time. "It''s said that Dashuang''s mother is ill. Let''s go and have a look some other day." "Well, you can fix a time to let me know." Tan yunshuang was suddenly dissatisfied with his brother''s business attitude. He sighed, but still punctured the window paper. "Brother, you know Da Shuang has always been interested in you. Our two families are friends again. After our parents died, Xia''s parents took care of us. I feel that..." Tan Yunping naturally knows what she is going to say next. Although he is a big man, he has studied a lot of psychological knowledge in order to meet the needs of his work. Although Xia yunshuang doesn''t say it clearly, he doesn''t know his feelings occasionally. But he never thought about the relationship between Xia yunshuang and himself in that way, especially now that he has Lin qinzheng. Emotional things, never forced. This kind of thing will only make the two sides more worried and embarrassed when they meet. "Yunshuang, if you don''t go to work again, you''ll be detained." He pointed to the clock on the wall. Tan yunshuang knows that he is diverging from the topic again, so he doesn''t continue, turns around and walks out of his office quickly. Until the sound of closing the door came, Tan Yunping picked up the diagnosis again. At this moment, he can almost conclude that Lin qinzheng didn''t agree to his proposal because of this. The feelings in my heart are mixed. A trace of relief, she left not because of love, but because of deep love. A little disappointed, because he really wanted a child with her. A trace of melancholy, he has always been good at words, at the moment did not know how to persuade her to come back to his side Yes, he wants her back. This decision has never changed before or after seeing the diagnosis. No kids. It''s OK. They can adopt one. You can let yunshuang finish the fate of your parents. Because he loves her. No matter how unsound she is in the diagnosis, in his heart, she is still the perfect Lin qinzheng, and will always be. Li Aimin gets into a taxi. After seeing the taxi driver see his dress in the rearview mirror, she smiles with satisfaction. It seems that today''s dress is very good, which is in line with Chen Feng''s requirement of "dress up well". It''s man enough, it''s creepy enough. Ten minutes later, she went to the appointed cafe and sat down according to the table number Aunt Zhang said. After the waiter looked at her, the color changes on her face were as rich as Picasso''s oil painting, which was called a colorful, dreamlike. Li Aimin knows that his dressing is really successful. He sat down calmly, ordered a cup of blue mountain for himself, then took out the lighter and cigarettes in his bag and put them on hand. As soon as the returnee No. 2 appeared, her performance began. While waiting, I remembered the dispute with my mother after I went home yesterday. Yesterday''s Chen Haigui was really a villain. He probably called the Aegean restaurant and complained. Li Aimin was scolded by her mother as soon as she came home yesterday. After she couldn''t find the north, she still felt angry and wanted to greet her with a broom. Aunt Zhang sighed and stopped Li''s mother hypocritically. Then she said, "Aimin, there''s a nephew downstairs who just came back from abroad. He''s a good-looking man. He has a successful career and a big family..." Li Aimin''s head is as big as a cow. Nowadays, sea turtles are rampant, and they are all single sea turtles. Are all female sea turtles extinct? Then he murmured, "do you need a blind date for such a bull?" "What did you say?" she asked aloud Li Aimin immediately said, "no, no." "Listen to you tell your aunt that the other person is old and old, and has been concentrating on his career, so he has no time to consider personal problems. Now he is very old, and the old people in the other person''s family are very worried. You have made an appointment with his aunt to meet you. It''s right there. What''s your favorite place to go, cafe Dior. " But these days, are women waiting for men? She arrived on time, but the other party was late.Just thinking about this, someone sat on the sofa opposite. The other side is tall and straight, but also clear and handsome eyebrows, much better than yesterday''s turtle one. The other side looked at Li Aimin''s dress, only slightly stunned, and then recovered her gentle expression, looking at her faintly, "Miss Li?" Li Aimin looked at the glass window, showing a well-dressed man and a colorful woman who looked like an amusement park. He said with pride, "exactly." "Hello." "Good." She groaned feebly, as an answer, wondering when she could end the farce and go home? "Miss Li. Li Aimin. Twenty seven years old, university lecturer. He has a good family background, Yun Ying is unmarried, has a gentle temper, and has a virtuous character. " Turtle two, as an endorsement, stated the information given to his aunt. When he said the last two sentences, the smile in his eyes spread so undisguised. Li AI min thinks that smile, how to see, how dazzling. But she didn''t dare to be presumptuous again, because before going out, mother Li took a kitchen knife and ran after her at the door, asking her whether she wanted to eat meat or vegetables at night. The fool can hear it. It''s the mother''s warning to her. Therefore, he forced himself up and started a conversation with the topic of interest as the core. Turtle 2''s career is software engineer, so three words are not separated from his profession. Li Aimin is like a duck stopping thunder, so he has to deal with it by talking about his watch. From the perspective of outsiders, we can see a scene of great conversation. Finally, it was dark. Turtle No. 2 suggested that it was late and should send himself back. Li Aimin is secretly happy that he can go home at last! So she got up gracefully. As a result, turtle No. 2, who finished the account gracefully, also followed her and stood up gracefully. But suddenly she was shocked and staggered. At this moment, she saw that on turtle No.2''s foot, it was a pair of colorful high heels with a foot of 10 cm, and she was still casting a wink at her. The Argentinean steaks she had just chewed slowly were rolling in her stomach. Immediately will go out before my mother repeatedly told the 16 word marriage policy to throw out of the air. Without the slightest hesitation, Li AI min gritted her teeth, picked up the warm blue mountain coffee on the table, splashed it directly on turtle No.2''s white shirt, and then rushed out of the cafe without looking back Even if they are chopped into meat sauce, they can''t spoil their association with a Niang gun. Li Aimin suddenly some disgusting to think, Niang to such a degree, can''t hit ~ fly ~ machine all want to tilt orchid finger? Heart chills for a while, and then in the turtle No. 2 before chasing out, successfully stopped a taxi, and left. I don''t even want the tail light to be seen by that gun. "Doctor, why isn''t she awake?" It''s another night. Leng Yuanqing looks at Wang Chunyan, who still hasn''t moved his silk. His brow is locked. He didn''t close his eyes for 48 hours in a row. At the moment, he looked a little embarrassed. Except for the blood stains on the cuff, he even had a circle of black and gray stains on the collar. There is no usual high spirited. He''s just a husband worried about his wife, that''s all. The doctor showed Wang Chunyan''s pupil with a small electric hand and measured her blood pressure before taking off the stethoscope. "Mr. Leng, your wife lost too much blood. It takes a long time to repair it." Leng Yuanqing nodded his head to show that he knew. The glare of sunlight outside the window reminded him that it was a new day. After wiping his face with his hands, Leng Yuanqing got up and took the washbasin towel at the head of the bed. He wanted to get some hot water outside to wipe Wang Chunyan''s face and hands. In the early morning, there was a long line in the tea room of the hospital. Everyone was waiting for hot water to wash. In front of the woman with a mask, thin shoulders hidden in the wide robe, looks like a flower floating in the wind. However, Leng Yuanqing looked down to meditate, did not notice before and after, only with the crowd moving a little bit forward. Until the other party gets hot water and passes him, but because the ground is wet and slippery, he falters and falls in front of him Leng Yuanqing, out of instinct, reaches out his hand and stops the woman. The other side just looked up, "cold and distant?" He frowned and recognized who he was. Xia yunshuang, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, is really thin. Now he''s wearing a big mask. If he''s not called, where can he tell it''s her? Leng Yuanqing gently nodded, regarded as greeting, and walked to the hot water room without squinting. Xia yunshuang is to pull him, with deep concave eyes to see him, "cold and distant, we talk about?" He brushed her hand aside. She refused to give up. "It won''t take you too much time. Just a few minutes."Someone has already looked at them and started whispering. Lengyuanqing was impatient. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Three minutes." Xia Yun double busy nodded, and then motioned Leng Yuanqing with himself came to the small terrace beside the tea room. Then she took off her mask, and her cheeks were sunken deeper than her eyes. It seems that her life is no better than his. Xia Yun said, "Mr. Leng, do you know why I want to marry you by all means?" Leng Yuanqing didn''t expect that she would ask like this, but she was stunned, and then showed a full ironic smile, "can''t it be because you love me?" "Mr. Leng has an insight into the world. How can he not know that there is no love between us? You must have heard about the Xia family for a long time. " Leng Yuanqing nodded. £¦#160; Chapter 812 This is the reason why Leng''s mother agreed to marry Xia yunshuang without hesitation. He never knew, but he didn''t care. Seeing that he nodded, Xia yunshuang suddenly felt relieved and put the hot water bottle on the ground. Then he knelt down to Leng Yuanqing and said, "Mr. Leng, please save the Xia family and my mother." Leng Yuanqing had no time to stop her, so she had to watch her kneel down, but she pursed her lips. With market economy and self financing, hundreds of enterprises disappear from this bright city every day. If everyone kneels in front of him like this, wouldn''t everyone have to save him? The sun sets very early in summer. At this moment, the ground has begun to burn her skin, but Xia yunshuang still kneels down in front of him sincerely, "Mr. Leng, I know I have been embarrassed to you many times before. I really shouldn''t. You have a lot of money. Please hold your hand high..." Speaking of the past, Leng Yuan''s heart immediately flashed over Wang Chunyan''s appearance lying on the hospital bed. He was even more angry. Since she loves kneeling, let her kneel enough! Mercilessly turn around, he can''t miss the moment when Wang Chunyan wakes up, because he wants to let her wake up, the first person to see is himself! Xia yunshuang sits on the ground and looks at his back, which is as cold as a statue. The despair in his heart spreads little by little and devours her, so that she can''t see any life Lin qinzheng''s eyes swept the whole room. All the places have hidden the shadow of Tan Yunping. On the sofa, they used to drink and have fun with each other; on the balcony, they used to do nothing but look at each other quietly by the water and moonlight; at the dining table, he served her with vegetables and soup, and was constantly forced by him to eat more and eat more; in the bathroom, he splashed her with water when she was unprepared, but she didn''t In the kitchen, he always likes to come back from work, hug her while cooking, and quietly absorb the fragrance of her neck Everything happened yesterday. It''s rare. It can''t happen again. The wind stirred the curtains and made her feel upset. She had to quickly walk over and close the window. There was less and less air belonging to him in the room. How could she let the wind come in again and blow away her only thought? I sat quietly in the dark for a long time, gazing at every detail here, as if to engrave every dust and breath in my heart. Finally, she got up, picked up the suitcase next to her, took her lonely and cold back, and went to the taxi downstairs. After waiting for a while, the driver was about to break out, but suddenly he saw a beautiful woman in a dark purple dress coming. The delicate sling set off her delicate clavicle to make her more slender and moving. At that time, he forgot to lose his temper and just met her, "is that Miss Lin calling for a taxi?" Lin chin Zheng nodded, handed all the luggage in her hand to the driver, put it into the rear compartment, then gracefully lowered her head and straddled in. The car quickly drove away from the gate of the community. The driver is very dedicated, in the face of beauty, the tone is a little softer, "Miss Lin, where to?" "The airport." After two words, she said nothing. Choose the night flight, because the night can make her can not see the face of the city, so it is not so difficult to leave. The hand holding the strap is almost deformed. God knows how hard it took her to control her impulse to look back. Don''t look back, don''t look back, Lin qinzheng For his good, never look back. Silently read in the heart, and then side face, looking at the window after the broken shadow of the face, it was found that tears, already unconsciously, crawling over the whole face. Happiness is a beautiful butterfly. If you don''t pay attention, you will flutter away. Can''t mortals keep the beauty of non cannibal fireworks? So Lin Qin Zheng, you once had, is all the warmth for the rest of your life. She said to herself. She was the only passenger in the first class. Since she got on the plane, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. The stewardess came to ask what she needed several times, but she was stopped by her calm sleeping face. She only covered her with a light blanket. The plane went up and down, and the light in the cabin was dim. Only her long breath could be heard. A long dream. In her dream, she returned to her 22-year-old appearance. She had just stepped out of the University. She was as pure as the new white locust flower on the old locust tree of the school. With the unique fragrance of youth, she entered the society with great ambition. Then the picture turns, and she meets Tan Yunping, the right person at her best age. Everything is so natural, quiet and quiet. A stable day is like a spring breeze. But just when she thought she was going to be happy all the time, a ferocious smile came from behind.As soon as I looked back, I saw Xia Rongguang. He said, ZHENG''ER, have you forgotten my alms to you? Zheng Er, have you forgotten our first time? You are so beautiful I can''t forget ZHENG''ER, have you forgotten our children? Children She was very flustered, because the pair of hands that had been holding her hand suddenly withdrew, leaving her empty cold, quickly turned her head, and saw Tan Yunping''s alienated face, more and more blurred, like a feather that sank into the bottom of the water, floating but irretrievably into the sea of people, surrounded by ferocious ridicule, all the faces in an instant became Xia Rongguang''s face Look "Ah She woke from her dream with a scream. On hearing this, the stewardess said, "what''s the matter, miss? Is it uncomfortable? " Lin Qin Zheng gasps like a dying fish. It took a long time to recover the breath and find a trace of reason. He waved his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Where are we?" "Miss, the plane is flying over the Pacific Ocean now. Would you like to sleep a little longer?" The stewardess looked at her kindly. It''s hard to understand, such a person, what kind of monsters in the dream, willing to pester her? Still over the ocean, it''s still early. Qin Zheng nodded, "please give me a cup of warm water." Then he looked out of the window into the dark sky, no longer talking, but no longer sleepy. The destination of this trip is a province in northern Canada. In her early years, she asked her financial adviser to set up an estate by a small lake in the mountains, but she had never lived there. When she arrived in Vancouver, before she could stand at her feet, she got on a small four seater plane again. The land transportation at the place where the lake is located could not reach at all, so she had to take a small plane. Curiosity temporarily drives away the loneliness in the heart, and makes the journey less painful. In the heart opened a small flower called expectation. The plane stops at a small dock, Qin Zheng gets off the plane, and then on foot finds the small white wooden house with the number n107 according to the address in hand. Surrounded by green mountains and waters, the wooden house on the top of the hill looks very quiet in the light of the morning. It looks like the iron door with white paint and carved flowers will open at any time. From inside, you can walk out of shantirella or snow white. Everything is as beautiful as fairyland in a fairy tale. It brought her unprecedented peace. This is her future home. After entering the house, all the log colored furnishings inside made her firmly believe that she would die here. The air in the North was slightly cool, so she opened her suitcase and put on a thick shawl. Then she stepped out and began to get familiar with the town. She had to live for a long time, so long that she didn''t know how long it would be. It''s a small town - it''s only half a street. That''s the name of this place - tiny / lane. alley. All the houses are the same as Lin qinzheng''s, as if they were the places where the seven dwarfs were in a fairy tale. It''s a pity that there is no prince in this fairy tale, only a lonely princess who is a little thin. The fog has not been dispelled by the morning light, she walked on the path which is still a little wet, suddenly thought of Dai Wangshu''s rain lane. Drizzle like silk, cold, desolate, and melancholy. It''s a pity that solitude is solitude. Sighing comes back to sighing, but there is no lilac girl with an oil paper umbrella. Only the only convenience store in the town has a blonde middle-aged aunt. When Lin qinzheng saw the hand-painted signboard at the door, she quickly stepped forward to talk with her aunt. My aunt''s name is Susan. Like her people, she is common and ordinary. Few people come to the small town, especially the Chinese women with black hair and yellow skin. However, the people are simple and honest, and the aunt has no so-called racial discrimination. She soon enthusiastically matched all the things she asked for, and gave Qin Zheng a telephone number, saying that when the residents of the small town have an emergency, they can dial the telephone number, which is the number of the mayor''s home. Qin Zheng came out with a thousand thanks and went home with a kraft paper bag in her arms. Long distance and short distance flight make her a little tired at the moment, just want to go home and cook a cup of fresh milk, with the croissant just bought, have a good meal, and then pour out the jet lag. Thinking of this, her eyes were a little dim. Fresh milk, croissants - always reminds her of him. No hot milk, soft and moderate bread. Yunping, do you know that you are also in my heart. It''s just that we didn''t meet each other at the right time. Now, they are far away from each other. They can''t measure the distance on the map with a single hand. He will meet a more worthy of his love, and she, with his memories, alone, this life.Yunping, this life, never see again. Today, Chen Feng still dares to say hello to himself in any color - colorful shirts, colorful big underpants, colorful foot drags, and even watchbands. People who don''t know think that he is a clown fish escaping from the sea and transformed into a human. But Li Aimin felt that he was more agreeable than before. Is it true to answer that sentence that only comparison can distinguish? Could it be that after suffering from the poison of the two best turtles in a row, she began to think that Chen Feng was the dragon and Phoenix among the people? Chen Feng looked at her thoughtfully for nearly an hour, and finally broke his watch, "love Emin, look What are you looking at? " Li Aimin just like a dream to wake up, but refused to show weakness, so ferocious way, "look at you a few eyes are not?" "OK," Chen Feng immediately grinned, "you You can see it any way you want, full light, side light, fine light Three 160 degrees Spin No dead end... " ¡°¡­¡­ Li Aimin helps his forehead. Recently, Chen Feng is very busy with his brain. His eyes are full of tadpoles swimming around. When he sees her, he is eager to take her to treat him. As if he were Hua Tuo in the world. But Hua Tuo didn''t do it! Chapter 813 So Chen Feng still has no progress. She poked the bowl of beef noodles in front of her, and then looked at the cattle in Chen Feng''s bowl Whip noodles. I just want to hang a noodle on the beam and kill myself. Because Li''s mother forced her recently, and Chen Feng was so pitiful that she was almost out of breath. Today, I''m so confused that I brought Chen Feng to take the road of food supplement If it goes on like this, she will be really at her wits'' end. Li Aimin put down her bag, took off her shoes and went into the room. When she saw Aunt Zhang sitting at her dining table, she wished she could be killed. She knew she would never come back. Aunt Zhang had the opposite expression: "Ai min is coming..." A face of spring bright pig nine younger sister''s appearance. Li Aimin began to think about how rich the matchmaker''s red envelope his mother promised, and let Aunt Zhang know more about her marriage than her daughter''s. She answered faintly, then went into the kitchen, but didn''t see Li Mu. Turned out, "Aunt Zhang, where''s my mother?" "She went shopping." ¡°¡­¡­ The host has gone to buy vegetables. Do you still sit here to wait for people to come back to cook or help them look after the house? Li Aimin really couldn''t understand her brain structure. "Aimin," Aunt Zhang took her to sit down, "it''s not your aunt who says you are big or small, but it''s definitely not small. If you wait so long, you''ll become an old girl, and you''ll have to marry a second married man or a divorced man..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Aimin wants to kill her with the cup in her hand. You just married a second man, and your whole family married a divorced man. What''s more, is it really bad for second married men to divorce men? Dao Butong didn''t want to do anything about it. She didn''t want to talk to her much. She planned to get up to see off the guests, but Aunt Zhang held her hand. "Aunt knows that the people she introduced to you the last two times are a little unsatisfactory..." Li Aimin would like to say that your name is weak? What you introduced is just the best fighter, OK? However, her intention was not to go on a blind date, but to deal with her mother, so she didn''t care much. She just waved, "Aunt Zhang, in fact, it''s nothing. I don''t care much about these. Besides, I really don''t want to consider personal problems now." Aunt Zhang had a brilliant face. After hearing this, she even laughed strangely, "Ai min, your ex boyfriend..." Li Aimin is stunned, "Chen Feng?" "His name is Chen Feng? What a name! Is it the man in the car I saw at the gate of the park that day? " Li Aimin did not know why she asked, but still nodded, "yes." Aunt Zhang was almost brilliant and swaying in the wind. Her wrinkled hand touched and touched Li Aimin''s, "Aimin, is he rich?" "Well Who knows Chen''s restaurant in this city? Looking at Chen Feng''s Sao bag every day, it should be very rich. "Ai min, when do you have time to ask him out again and meet Qian Qian of our family?" Poof, Li AI min took a sip of tea and looked at Aunt Zhang in disbelief. It turns out that she introduced herself to someone who was not drunk! Introduced two, I have to repay her one! Introduce Chen Feng to Qian Qian! But according to her mother and Aunt Zhang''s familiarity, she should not be unaware why she failed to register with Chen Feng? Aunt Zhang seemed to see what she thought in her heart, and she rubbed her hands with embarrassment. "Aimin, you know, we have three Qianqian in our family, and we haven''t married. I heard from your mother some time ago that your ex boyfriend has There''s a problem. It happens that Qianqian in our family has never been interested in that kind of thing, so... " Li Aimin''s eyes are as big as a bell. She finally understands why Aunt Zhang has so many different grades of goods in her hand, but she never takes off the hat of "I can''t marry a girl in my family". It turns out that Qianqian, a well-known young woman in literature and art, is Sex ~ indifference In her mind, Gu Qianqian''s nearsighted eyes of more than 1000 degrees appeared upstairs This time, after enduring for a long time, she finally decided not to bear it any more. She just got up and pulled up Aunt Zhang, who was only one meter fifty. "Aunt Zhang, please go. I don''t welcome you any more." "Ai min, what''s the matter? AI min..." With a bang, the door closed mercilessly in front of her. Tan yunshuang made an appointment with Tan Yunping and went to Xia yunshuang''s home to have a look. Tan Yunping specially spent the morning. The car drives through the most prosperous part of the city, all the way north, from skyscrapers to country villas to low bungalows. The change of architecture shows the track of urban development. Talking about yunshuang holding the note in his hand, he muttered to himself: "does Dashuang live here?" Looking around, there are green rice fields all around, and occasionally a few small houses made of red bricks are scattered among them, which makes them look cold and lonely.The road in front of us is getting smaller and smaller, which can accommodate a dangerous car. Tan Yunping also has the same question: "yunshuang, give me the address, and I''ll see if I''m wrong." "Well, brother, look, but the navigation is right." Tan Yunping looked at the address above. It''s true that the car has been following the navigation. The route should be right. Tan yunshuang suddenly pointed to the navigation and said, "Hey, brother, you see, the end of this road is this address, you see." After Tan Yunping confirmed that he was right, he said to tan yunshuang, "you sit down." This concrete road is too small. If it''s not for Tan Yun Ping''s excellent skills, it''s dangerous to drive it. After walking out of the path, Tan Yunping was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the destination in front of them gradually widened. What they saw was a small two-story western style house. Although it was smaller, it was well built. No matter the design or layout, hiding at the foot of the mountain, it was quiet and quiet. The back of the house is against the mountain. There is a bamboo garden in front of the door. Beside the bamboo garden, there are some chickens and ducks. On the left side of the road is the foot of the mountain. There are continuous stairs extending upward, even if it is lush. Talk about cloud Shuang can''t help but wow: "big brother, it looks very beautiful here." She closed her eyes and breathed deeply. The air was fresh, the environment was quiet, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. She was isolated from the world and far away from the world. It was a rare place. Tan Yunping was about to knock on the door, but the door opened from inside. Xia yunshuang, who was wearing a floral apron, came out with a bamboo basket. However, she still put her hand on her mouth and coughed slightly. She looked thin and haggard. Xia yunshuang looks up at the car in front of the door, and then sees Tan yunshuang and Tan Yunping standing there. Talk about cloud double mouth opened into a 0 shape, maybe can''t be in front of the woman and Xia yunshuang together. Tan Yunping''s eyes flashed a touch of pity. Speechless, more or less with a bit of embarrassment. The breeze blowing, green bamboo quiet, shaking a few pieces of green bamboo leaves, accompanied by chicken and duck calls, gradually pull back the three people''s reason. Xia yunshuang first embarrassed smile, this just rub hands forward: "Xiaoshuang, Yunping brother, you really come, I thought you can''t find here." Tan Yunping replied: "it''s hard to find, but this place is good. It''s a good place to hide. It''s suitable for resting." Xia yunshuang nodded, and the chickens and ducks barked more severely. Tan yunshuang looked at the feed in her hand and immediately said, "is this to feed them? Why don''t you give it to me? It''s so cute. I haven''t tried it. You can have a good chat with my elder brother. " "No, well, you haven''t done that either." Tan Yun gave a bang and took away the bamboo basket: "I haven''t dried it, but I haven''t eaten pork. I haven''t seen a pig run. Have you done it before? Don''t be silly. Don''t worry. It''s OK. " Chapter 814 She happily ran to one side, leaving Xia yunshuang to talk about Yunping, but making Xia yunshuang more embarrassed. At this time, where is she still like a girl in her prime? The longer she lives here, the more she feels old and old. "By the way, aunt, I heard from yunshuang that she was ill. This time we specially came to see her. This is something we brought. If you see what''s missing, just call me. I''ll send it to you next time." Tan Yunping opened the trunk, which was full of food and daily necessities. Xia yunshuang ah for a while: "talk about big brother, why do you bring these, we have nothing here." "I know, but there''s always a shortage of daily necessities, and these nutriments are for you to supplement your body. Look what you''ve become. You''ll fall down when the wind blows. Your face is so ugly. You''re sick. Did you go to the hospital?" Tan Yunping''s direct and simple concern once again forced Xia yunshuang to tears. That day, he knelt down in front of Leng Yuanqing, trying to pray for him to let them go, but he turned a deaf ear to it. She had lowered herself to the dust, and she felt that nothing in life could shake her broken heart, but talking about Yunping was different. The man she has loved for more than ten years and needs to be put on the top of her heart. As soon as he appears, her heart will be soft. She wants to draw warmth and care from him, but his embrace and tenderness never belong to her. It''s really hard to love but not to love. She didn''t want to show her vulnerability any more, so she picked up two big bags and said, "I''ll take them in first." "I''ll help you." He helped Xia yunshuang move things in together. Although the decoration inside is not luxurious, it is absolutely exquisite and full of warmth. If you put it in the villa area, it is definitely a small villa of great value. Xia yunshuang took the initiative to help him solve his doubts: "this house was originally built by my father for my grandmother when he was in the countryside. The property right has always been in my grandmother''s name, and no one knows it. Later, when my father died, all the property under my name was recovered. When my grandmother died, the house was directly transferred to my name, but it was not taken away. Now I''m with her My mother can still have such a place to settle down. In fact, I think it''s also very good. At least the environment here is good, the air is good, and it''s convenient for my mother to rest. " Tan Yunping nodded: "good is good, just hard for you." "What''s the point of suffering?" Xia yunshuang looks out of the window and talks about yunshuang''s back on the ground. "But sometimes I envy Xiaoshuang. Although she doesn''t have her parents, she has your big brother who loves her so much. She has no worries about food and clothing and grows up happily. It''s really better than anything." Tan Yunping put his hand on Xia yunshuang''s shoulder: "Dashuang, you don''t need to envy Xiaoshuang. You also have me. You are also my sister. I will take care of you like she does. You can rest assured." His palm is thick and warm. When he puts it on Xia yunshuang''s shoulder, his temperature will pass down to her heart along with the palm. Xia yunshuang''s body trembles slightly, pulls out his arm quickly, and wipes away a tear from the corner of his eye with a smile: "I know, thank you, brother tan. Let''s go outside. I just made a pot there Tea, we can have a drink and talk Through this bamboo forest, there is a relatively open world behind. The ground is covered with layers of fallen leaves. The sky above is covered by tall bamboo, which opens up a quiet and closed small world. A group of stone benches are placed in the center of the world. Although the stone benches have been weathered for a long time, some of them are pitted, but it is not a problem to sit on them. Tan Yunping sits down opposite Xia yunshuang and looks at her with a quiet smile. He holds up a blue and white teapot to pour tea for himself. This scene is very similar to the scene of immortality in Jin Yong''s martial arts drama. However, at this time, an idea comes out of his mind. If Lin qinzheng is here, she will be very happy. she love quiet, needs to rest, he also wants to build a house for her, and later they live here together, enjoying the essence of the sun and moon, and watching the beauty of the world. Thinking about it, the smile spread from the corner of his mouth. Xia yunshuang waved his hand in front of him, and then pulled back his mind: "brother Yunping, what do you think? If you want to be so absorbed, you still giggle there, do you think of Lin qinzheng?" His heart is seen through, and Tan Yunping is not annoyed. It''s just that Lin qinzheng has gone, which makes people feel a little disappointed. His soft heart is like a piece of hard missing, and it''s like being scratched hard. Sometimes when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he will wake up in the dream, and then generate some resentment against her. How heartless she had to be to leave like this, could they really cross such a dilemma? Tan Yunping''s thoughts are all written on his face. Every slight change of expression, joy, pain or sadness, Xia yunshuang can see clearly. Although her heart is also painful and happy, she knows that all the joys, sorrows and joys have nothing to do with her. She really envies too many people. She envies Tan yunshuang and Lin qinzheng, because she can''t find a man who loves her heart and soul. She is like a duckweed in the world. She is very tired, but she can''t see where the end is.Lengyuanqing''s unremitting suppression has driven them into a desperate situation. She can''t even get the money for Xia Mu''s medicine. How can she put it down and solve the problem? A heavy sigh overflowed from her throat. Tan Yunping immediately apologized: "sorry, Dashuang, I''m distracted. By the way, how did you move here? If something happened, forgive me for being too busy to care about you. " Xia yunshuang doesn''t know how to express his gratitude and resentment with Leng Yuanqing, but at this time, he hears the scream of talking about yunshuang. Tan Yunping was stunned and quickly ran back to the building. Talking about yunshuang squatting on the ground, is carrying out cardiopulmonary resuscitation to Xia''s mother, Xia yunshuang got a fright when he arrived: "Mom, what''s the matter with you, mom?" And Tan Yunping has dialed the emergency call. "Come on, Dashuang, get out of the way and get the medicine quickly." Xia yunshuang runs into the room in a hurry and takes Xia Mu''s heart medicine. But there are only a few left in it. She feeds Xia Mu immediately. After a while, Xia Mu finally slows down. Together, the three men carried her into the house. Xia yunshuang kneels beside the sofa and looks at Xia''s mother anxiously: "Mom, are you ok? How can you suddenly fall down?" Summer mother wearing a simple nightdress, wearing a small knitted coat outside, cold in the mountains, which are necessary. Tan yunshuang said: "I just finished feeding chickens and ducklings there, and I planned to come to you. When I saw Mother Xia coming downstairs, I wanted to say hello to her. I didn''t know that when she came out, she just stepped on the air and rolled down the stairs. Moreover, I saw that she was really uncomfortable, because she covered her heart and pressed her head when she came out." After hearing this, Xia yunshuang immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, mom, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. Come on, there are still some pills here. Take them first." Xia''s mother, who had woken up, shook her head: "no, yunshuang, our family has no money. We have only a few pills left. You''d better save some. It''s also mother''s destiny. In the future, you should take good care of yourself. Sorry, mother can''t accompany you any more." "Don''t say that, mom. Don''t say that. I can''t let you leave me. Mom, I have no one else. You''re the only one. What should I do when you leave, mom?" Xia yunshuang cried and fell on her mother. Xia''s mother stretched out her hand hard to smooth her hair, and her eyes turned red when she saw Tan Yun Shuang. "Summer mother, you don''t say so, your heart disease is not so serious, as long as do heart surgery, also can be treated." On yunshuang''s impatient attitude. Xia''s mother looked at her and Tan Yunping, full of satisfaction: "Xiaoshuang, Yunping, thank you for coming to see us so far. They all say that trees fall, monkeys scatter, and people leave tea cold. That''s true. I know what you mean, but surgery needs a lot of money. I don''t want to increase the burden on yunshuang. Yunping, I''ll take care of yunshuang for you in the future. You must be happy Help me take good care of her "Mom, I don''t want it. I just want you. I beg you. Don''t say that. Don''t worry. I will try to save you. Don''t say that." Xia Yun cried. "Silly child, you''ve worked hard enough. Mom doesn''t want to burden you any more." Summer mother look gentle, tranquil as water, but also with a kind of sadness is not greater than the heart of death, such as the determination to die. Tan Yunping squatted down and assured: "Auntie, don''t worry about money. I''ve already called an ambulance. Let''s go to the hospital for examination first. Money is really not a problem. Leave it to me. You are all my family. I won''t look at you and ignore it." "Yes, yes." Talking about yunshuang, he said, "mother Xia, you always bring me a portion of the delicious food you made for yunshuang since childhood. In my heart, you are the same as my mother. You can rest assured that I will let our dean invite the best expert team to consult you. You will be OK. Mother Xia, we will go to the hospital now and go now." They didn''t wait for the ambulance, and the ambulance couldn''t get in. Tan Yunping drove them by himself. After taking the medicine, Xia''s mother''s spirit was much better, but her heart beat too fast all the time. She looked worried and haggard. Tan Yunping helps them go through the admission procedures, and Tan yunshuang immediately goes to the dean to discuss the matter of finding experts. He is busy until the evening, and the matter is completely settled down. The president has promised to help Xia''s mother invite a good cardiologist for consultation, and she has been admitted to a separate ward. Xia yunshuang is very grateful to send Yunping out: "brother Yunping, thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you and Xiaoshuang, I really don''t know what to do." "It''s not the first time." Tan Yunping asked. Xia yunshuang droops his eyes. Such a critical situation will happen almost every two or three days, but now it''s getting more and more serious. Xia''s mother is reluctant to take medicine. They are short of money, but no one can help them. Tan Yunping asked straightforwardly: "yunshuang, tell me what happened, why are you forced to be so desperate?" Xia Yun bited his lips, but it was still hard to speak.Tan Yunping was a little anxious: "things have come to this point. What else can you hide? You don''t say anything like this. How can I help you? Are you going to watch your mother die in the hospital? " "It''s not like that!" Xia yunshuang retorts, "I can''t let my mother die, brother Yunping." "Then tell me everything, and I''ll see how I can help you." Chapter 815 Leng Yuanqing stayed in the hospital for several days, while Wang Chunyan was still sleeping. Even the doctor couldn''t tell when she would wake up, but he couldn''t sleep, he couldn''t take off his clothes, and he was haggard. Su Nuan couldn''t see it, so he asked Dong Anyang to send him back to rest. But as soon as I closed my eyes, I saw Wang Chunyan''s face and voice. I was very tired, but my mind was blank. I couldn''t sleep. Simply came to the company to deal with business, but still can not read a word. His powerlessness and irritability from the bottom of his heart have made his subordinates silent, and no one dares to come in and disturb him. Because every time he comes in, he can always grab what he can hold at hand and throw it to him. Then he gives a bad scolding, which makes people panic here and make people feel threatened. But Tan Yunping broke in despite the Secretary''s obstruction. Leng Yuanqing subconsciously grabs the things at hand, but it''s a pity that the times are too many, and the things have been lost. He grabs an empty space, so he can only curse loudly: "Damn, I don''t know if I want to knock when I come in. I said, don''t disturb me if I don''t have any feelings. What I said is nonsense, right?" "It''s me." After Leng Yuanqing''s continuous scolding, Tan Yunping spoke. He stood at the door, his face very dignified. Leng Yuanqing turns around the leather chair and stares at him with red eyes: "talking about Yunping? What are you doing here? I''m not in the mood now. Let''s talk about something in a few days. " "I''m not in the mood, and I''m not patient." Talking about Yunping''s extraordinary coldness, "Mr. Leng, I''m not here to talk to you today. If you still think I''m a friend, let''s talk about it." "Tan Yunping, why are you here? What do you want to talk about? " Leng Yuanqing saw that he had sat down and said, "OK, you wait. I''ll ask the Secretary to bring in two cups of coffee." After the coffee was in place, Tan Yunping said, "I want to talk to you about Xia yunshuang." Leng Yuanqing frowned: "I have nothing to talk about with her." Tan Yunping said: "she has told me everything between you. I know she is wrong." Leng Yuanqing nodded, waiting for Tan Yunping to continue: "but Mr. Leng, I ask you to look at my face and let her go. Don''t kill her. Now her mother is still lying in the hospital and has no money to treat her..." Leng Yuanqing, who always has the demeanor to know advance and retreat, finally got impatient in front of his friends this time, "so what? Do you know Chunyan is still lying in the hospital? in If you say that Xia yunshuang is pitiful to her, then Wang Chunyan and I deserve it? " The sharp tone of impoliteness made Tan Yun''s eyes open for a moment, "what''s wrong with Miss Wang?" Leng Yuanqing was agitated and shaved his hair. He didn''t want to say more, "Tan Yunping, every family has its own difficult classics. I don''t need to say that you all know this. My company is no exception. Leng''s is a shareholder system. How to deal with Xia''s real estate can only be decided after we hold a general meeting of shareholders. " When Tan Yunping heard what he said, he knew that there was no room for change. He looked at Leng Yuanqing sincerely and said, "when will your shareholders'' meeting be held this month?" "That''s hard to say." Leng Yuanqing put down his coffee cup. Tan Yunping thought that this was his word of evasion again, and he could not help getting a little annoyed, "Mr. Leng, is that meaningless? We are all happy people. We don''t talk in secret. I don''t mix up in shopping malls. Naturally, you don''t have to treat me with the same coloratura of shopping malls. " Leng Yuanqing knows that he has misunderstood, but he is also very calm. He turns around and takes out a document from the bookcase behind him and gives it to tan Yunping. "This is the assignment of property right. I just signed it last week. Now the largest shareholder of Leng''s investment is Miss Wang Chunyan. You say that she is in the hospital now. Can our shareholders'' meeting still be held?" Tan Yunping didn''t expect things to be like this. He didn''t know what to say for a while. After a while, he got up and said, "Mr. Leng, Xia''s mother and daughter are orphans and widows, young and old. Besides, Xia''s mother is not a bad person. My sister and I have been taken care of by her since childhood. During this period of time, you just give me some thin noodles. Even if you can''t help me, don''t go down the well again, OK Somehow, Leng Yuanqing suddenly thought of Tuanzi and Wang Chunyan. If one day, he can no longer protect them, then he certainly hopes that the world will help them. Then in the heart then suddenly soft come down, to talk about cloud flat silently nodded. Tan Yunping was relieved and shook hands with Leng Yuanqing. "Thank you, Mr. Leng. I can use the place where I can talk about Yunping in the future. Just open your mouth." Leng Yuanqing pursed his lips, "definitely." In business, if you pay something, you must gain something. Su Nuan wipes Wang Chunyan''s body, then slowly walks to the outside of the ward and looks at Dong Anyang who is working. Always alert, he immediately found her coming, stretched out his hand to pull her in the past, "Chunyan hasn''t woken up yet?" She nodded. "It''s been days."The doctor said that she seemed to be trying to escape from reality. But Su Nuan knows her. Wang Chunyan is the kind of person who would rather die standing than live on his knees. When he encounters problems, he will face them and solve them one by one. How can he escape from them? More and more worried, he asked Dong Anyang, "Anyang, do you want to inform Chunyan''s parents?" Dong Anyang raised his hand to turn off the computer, as if deliberately not let Su Nuan see the above content, "Nuan Nuan, now things are very complicated, I think Chunyan should not be willing to disturb his parents at this time, let them worry, and I believe Leng Yuanqing can handle it well, you believe me, eh?" He reached out and stroked her locked brow, "Nuan Nuan, you have to believe me, and you have to trust Chunyan, good..." Su Nuan was a little relieved. He put his hand into his hair and pressed Dong Anyang''s scalp with great force. He asked, "Anyang, what were you looking at just now?" His heart a Lin, still be seen by her? But still relaxed, "look at the company''s financial statements, Borman has brought you a lot of money. Now you are one of the richest women in the city, Mrs. Dong." Su Nuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say, "number one, number two? How far is that? " Dong Anyang said a number, startled her mouth from the oh type to the ah type, and then turned into the oh type. He was dumbfounded and said, "I just found out that I have so much money?" Su Nuan nodded his head honestly, "I knew I had so much money, I just..." "What about you?" He looked up and asked her. Su Nuan originally wanted to say that I would be able to participate in the college student assistance program organized by the school every year, which would help many children who can''t afford to read. But when I saw his inquiring eyes, my heart suddenly moved, "I''ll go outside and find more white faces!" ¡°¡­¡­ Dong Anyang looked at her, his eyes suddenly became deep, "it seems that Wei Fu has been neglecting his duty recently." "Ah?" Su Nuan is puzzled. "I didn''t feed Mrs. Dong enough, so you have the idea of going out of the wall!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nuan was speechless and shameless. He had known for a long time that he would not talk disorderly. Dong Anyang looked at her slightly flushed face, satisfied with a smile, "go home to clean up you." As long as you see her, then all the difficulties are not difficulties. Recently, a very mysterious fund has been fighting against him and Leng''s investment in the investment market. They throw, the other side buys. When they buy, the other party will pay a higher price. Absolutely prepared and premeditated, he and Leng Yuanqing came to suppress them when they were weak. The other side is so secretive that even the registered company is only a small Italian company. It''s hard for Dong Anyang to find out if he''s wrapped up in a foreign enterprise. Su Nuan saw that he was in a trance again. Knowing that he must be thinking about work, he didn''t disturb him any more. He turned around and took the washbasin and went outside the ward. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Tan Yunping standing outside. Tan Yunping originally wanted to knock on the door, but the door was opened by himself, and he put down his hand gracefully, "my sister-in-law is also here." "Mr. Tan, you..." Su Nuan doesn''t understand why he is here. It''s reasonable to say that Leng Yuanqing won''t announce that Wang Chunyan is hospitalized everywhere, and Tan Yunping won''t come here to find Dong Anyang. But he said, "I came to see Miss Wang. Is Anyang here, too? " "Well, he''s in the reception room. Go ahead. I''ll be right back. " "Good." When Dong Anyang saw that Tan Yunping was coming, he immediately got up and sat down on the sofa in the reception room. "Old classmate, who are you?" For a moment, Dong Anyang could not guess his intention. "Come and see Miss Wang." "Chunyan?" Dong Anyang didn''t expect that. "Well." Tan Yunping nodded, "what does the doctor say?" He believed that Leng Yuanqing did what he said, so he didn''t plan to let Dong Anyang be a lobbyist at all. "It''s not the worst, but it''s not very optimistic." Dong Anyang tells the truth. "How could that be?" "It''s hard to say." He couldn''t say anything about other people''s family affairs. He just looked at Tan Yunping and said, "how are you and Qin Zheng?" Not to mention that it''s OK. When it comes to Lin qinzheng, Tan Yunping only has a wry smile on his face. "She''s gone abroad." "Going abroad?" Dong Anyang micro Zheng, soon to an ruofeng''s wedding, how this time to go abroad? "Well," Tan Yunping pointed to himself, "to avoid me." "Between you..." "She doesn''t think so." He is concise and to the point. "What do you think?" Dong Anyang looks at Tan Yunping for a moment."Anyang, you know me." Two men look at each other and smile, everything is silent. When Su Nuan came back, he followed Tan yunshuang. The latter did not expect that his brother was also here, a little stunned, "big brother." It seems that he is still interested in Xia yunshuang. "Well." Tan Yunping got up and said, "Xiao Shuang, look what Miss Wang needs. Help more. I''ve gone to work." Talk about cloud double nod. Xia yunshuang put down the electricity, some can''t believe what manager Lan said just now. She said that Leng''s investment decided to postpone the acquisition of their Xiashi real estate headquarters building, and also pressed down the auction of the building, saying it would wait for some time. In this way, a small part of the frozen bank funds in Xia Mu''s name can now be withdrawn for their living. She was greatly relieved, and then told the good news to Xia mu, so that the old man would also be happy. After listening to the summer mother is to let Xia yunshuang very surprised calm color, "shuang''er, mother is going to die, these things, no, no, you have to open some, money can''t buy happiness." When a person reaches a certain age and has an insight into the world, he will see through and indifferent. Chapter 816 Money, like water, can carry and overturn boats. No one has verified that the amount of money is directly proportional to the amount of happiness, but too much money will become a burden. The master of Xia family is an example. If they were just an ordinary couple, they might be able to see their daughter get married and their grandson get married. But now Summer mother unconsciously red eye. Xia yunshuang is very clear, nodded, "Mom, I know." She just didn''t want to lose her father''s foundation. Xia''s real estate no longer exists, so Xia''s building will always be there. In the future, with the help of my father, there will always be a place to go. Summer mother see daughter pour also not cling to money, in the heart gratified at the same time, and add a bit of sorrow. "Yunshuang, as soon as the Xia family falls down, none of the friends you used to associate with can be seen..." Xia Yun double end get up the porridge of the head, slightly a Zheng, "Mom, well say this why?" A friend in need is a friend indeed. Those so-called friends are just some villains who are at the helm of the wind. Xia''s mother raised her hand and stopped Xia yunshuang''s porridge. "Yunshuang, I just want to say that the girls you know from your uncles and uncles are married well because their parents are still alive, they have a decent family and they have a lot of dowry. It''s your parents who have implicated you. If you had known that there is today, it would have been your father..." Xia yunshuang interrupted her quickly, "Mom, you just said that happiness can''t be bought by money. How can you talk about it now?" "I just can''t worry about you. When I get sick, I''ll go there. I''ll be able to be a companion with your father. It''s just you Mom really can''t let go. " Summer mother said, tears rolling out. Who would be willing to let their children wander alone in the world with no place to return? "Mom, don''t talk nonsense!" Xia yunshuang is a little annoyed, annoyed that Xia''s mother says such words, but more annoyed that she is incompetent and can''t cure her mother''s disease. Summer mother''s heart is like a mirror, very calm, "Shuanger, mother doesn''t say. But you are twenty or six. Should you consider your personal problems? " "Ma How can she have the time and energy to do this now? Summer mother but only when she is shy, also don''t force her, only light mouth way, "not urgent not urgent, our pair of children will find their own like." Xia yunshuang is stunned, like? Yes. It''s a pity that the falling flowers are purposeful and merciless. But I don''t know her expression at the moment has been her mother''s eyes, summer mother''s heart is a bit more clear, then quietly changed the topic, "Shuanger, don''t feed me, porridge is cold." Xia yunshuang wakes up as if from a dream. He picks up the porridge and feeds his mother carefully. Then he serves her to sleep. He carefully closes the door of the ward and goes out. In the early morning, there were not many people in the inpatient department. After standing at the stairway for a while, they waited for the elevator and went to the VIP ward upstairs. Upstairs more quiet, let her can''t help but put light of their own pace, to Wang Chunyan room. Because it is a VIP ward, the design is also very humanized. In order to avoid the nurses'' patrol disturbing the patients'' rest, all the external walls of the ward are made of glass, so there is no need to knock on the door, and the situation inside the ward can be seen at a glance. When she saw the scene inside, her knocking hand stopped. Leng Yuanqing is now carefully wiping Wang Chunyan''s face. The serious and attentive look on his face is something Xia yunshuang has never seen before. Across the glass, several meters away, Xia yunshuang can still see that his movements are very gentle, just like treating a fragile crystal doll, as if a treasure. Then he changed a towel to help her wipe every finger. Each VIP ward is equipped with two full-time nursing workers, but he still personally, for her face and hands. Xia yunshuang instantly thought of the pilgrims in Tibet. Leng Yuanqing''s expression at the moment was his devout worship. She is his God. Deep regret surged into Xia yunshuang''s heart. At this moment, seeing their true feelings, she realized how immoral it was to destroy others'' feelings for other purposes. Between them, there is no room for anyone''s interference - before, now more so. She pulled the corners of her mouth, and it seemed that she didn''t need to thank her at all. So I plan to turn around and leave. But a careless and came to change the nurse hit a positive, little nurse was hit with a exclamation. Xia yunshuang immediately hands together, repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry."The little nurse said it was ok, so she went into Wang Chunyan''s room and changed her dressing. Leng Yuanqing hears the sound, turns his head and looks at Xia yunshuang. His eyes immediately change into an alert look, puts down the towel in his hand, and then strides out. "What are you doing here?" His voice was full of discontent. Is it hard for Wang Chunyan to be like this? She still refuses to give up? Xia yunshuang knew that he had misunderstood, so he began to explain, "don''t misunderstand me, I just want to say, thank you." Leng Yuanqing glanced at her coldly, but he didn''t answer. He just turned around and planned to enter the ward again. Xia yunshuang looked at his obviously emaciated back, moved in his heart and said softly, "and I''m sorry." But he did. And stopped, stood at the door, and then said without looking back, "this sentence, I hope you wait for my wife to wake up and say it to her." Life in the small town is very pleasant. Every day, Lin qinzheng wakes up naturally in the sound of birds, makes a cup of coffee for herself, and then sits on the porch, or reads a book, or basks in the sun. This is the morning. Once in a while after lunch, she would like to take a walk in the street. After a few days of habit, the residents accepted her one after another, and from time to time someone said hello to her. When they come back in the afternoon, there will be more children playing football after school on the lawn of the community in front of the gate. Qin Zheng will sit quietly at the gate and watch them play football until their father, who is fishing by the lake, comes to pick them up. There are also looking at the time of falling asleep, wake up is often dark hanging, the moon and stars. Floating life is a dream. Everything that happened is unreal like a dream. It''s not hard to spend such a short time. Only occasionally on the Internet to see some relatives and friends of the inquiry, and she generally did not reply - not easy to calm the heart without waves, do not be disturbed again. The next day, when I was leaning on the porch to watch the children playing football, I was unprepared. I was hit by a ball kicked by one of the children on the shoulder, and the glass behind me was broken, and the glass residue was broken all over the floor. Qin Zheng showed her teeth in pain and took several breaths of cold air. Do all the football teachers in the school spare no effort now? Just like thinking, the wrong child has automatically come forward, wringing hands in front of her, also dare not speak. The child is about seven or eight years old, with red hair, a few small freckles on both sides of the nose, and emerald eyes flashing, full of grievances. Qin Zheng smiles, squats down and is as tall as him. Then she asks in English, "what''s your name?" "Joseph." "OK, little Joseph, is this football yours?" Qin Zheng took the ball on the ground and put it in his arms to give it back to him. "No, it''s George''s." The child put out a little fat finger and pointed to one of the boys behind. The boys were all silent because of the trouble. "OK, little Joseph," Qin Zheng said with a deeper smile, "it doesn''t matter, aunt doesn''t hurt. Look Qin Zheng also beat his left shoulder, said nothing. Joseph''s expression relaxed, hugged the football and bowed deeply. "I''m sorry, madam." Then he ran away and played with a group of children. Even in summer, the evening wind in the mountains is also mixed with a hint of cold. After a sweat, the children were blown by the cold wind, and they all went home crying. Qin Zheng also closed the doors and windows, cooked a glass of milk, took out the blanket, and then lay on the couch next to the window of the living room and began to read. "You think I''m poor and plain, don''t I have feelings? I swear to you, if God gives me wealth and beauty, I will make you unable to leave me, just as I cannot leave you now. Although God did not, our souls are equal. " That''s what Jane Eyre said. Qin Zheng puts the book on her chest and presses her hands on the book with her heart beating. "Our souls are equal." She mumbled and repeated the sentence. It wasn''t until the knock that she realized that she was already in tears. There are very few strangers in the mountains - planes only come here from Vancouver on Wednesdays and Saturdays every week to replenish some supplies. Today is Monday. How could anyone come? Qin Zheng wiped away her tears and immediately became alert. She carefully recalled the process of closing the window just now. After confirming that she had not forgotten which door or window to lock, she slowly went to the porch and asked, "who?" Li Aimin quickly opened the curtain and looked downstairs. The golden Bugatti dragon is shining in the sun. Before Li''s mother came out, she quickly put down the curtain and picked up the bag on the table, "Mom, I''m leaving. After the meeting, I''ll live in school. I''ll get up early tomorrow and won''t come back."She told her mother as Chen Feng told her. Her heart was shaking with fear - she lied a few times from childhood to adulthood, and the number of times she lied was more than the number of times she lied. Li''s mother rushed out of the kitchen and put her lunch box into Li Aimin''s bag. "Take this with you." Li AI min thought of what he and Chen Feng were going to do today. He was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look into Li''s mother''s eyes. He just bowed his head and answered well. Then I went to the porch and put on my shoes. I went downstairs and turned off my mobile phone. To the downstairs, Chen Feng has been leaning on the door, waiting for her. Naturally, he took her bag, folded her shoulder, and put her in the car. Finally, he did not forget to sound the long horn twice to announce that he had been here - an unprecedented high profile, which attracted the old people who were playing Tai Chi, holding grandchildren, walking dogs and cats in the community to look back and see whose immoral children were honking their horns at this time to disturb their morning exercises. Chapter 817 Mother Li was hanging clothes on the balcony. When she heard the sound, she felt very familiar with it, so she put her head out of the balcony and looked down. Suddenly, blood gushed up Although several floors apart, Li AI min clearly saw that her mother''s face had changed again and again. So she turned her head and asked Chen Feng, "is this method feasible?" Naturally, he took her hand and put it on the lever. "Put Don''t worry, I I promise it''s safe. " "It''s better to be safe. If my mother is angry with you, please take care of your skin!" Li Aimin gave him a hard twist on his arm in exchange for his exclamation. "Pain It hurts Really It''s really OK, love Emin, you believe me. I''ve sent someone to guard you downstairs. If Uncle When aunt comes out, someone will follow Li Aimin took out his hand and gave him a white look, "that would be the best. What shall we do now? " Chen Feng nuzui, beckoning her to open the bag under her feet. Li Aimin acted according to his words and opened the luggage bag which looked very luxurious. Inside, there are several bottles of red wine, which are very expensive. She quickly zipped up as if she saw something invisible. "You''re going to die, take so much wine?" "Do Play and play That''s enough. " Li Aimin suddenly remembered their first time After drinking too much wine, he suddenly turned red, and his tone became more fierce. "I don''t want to drink to be you!" No I didn''t tell you to drink Chen Feng glanced at her and knew from her expression that she must have thought of some previous restricted pictures again. An imperceptible smile rose from the corner of her lip. "Put Don''t worry, I''m all It''s already like this. We can''t What can it really be, don''t you think? Do you want to Believe me, Emin... " He was very sincere. Li Aimin thought for a while, and felt that he was also reasonable, but he was a villain. So he couldn''t say anything more. He just nodded, then looked out of the window, and soon fell asleep. The car quickly drove into the Center Avenue and headed for the university campus. Chen Feng is a man. After work, Li Aimin only went to the dormitory with her. After dinner, they said they were sleepy and fell asleep on the sofa. Let Li Aimin see a bit of guilt, but also feel that he is a villain of the heart of a gentleman''s belly, so Lengleng Leng squatting in front of the sofa, looking at his chin stubble. It has to be said that when Chen stutters to sleep, he is not the same as he usually is. In Chen Feng''s eyes, there is always a smiley face, which makes Li Aimin feel that every word he says has moisture, so when he says he likes her, she doesn''t believe it. It must be because he was too tired to work during the day. His eyebrows were light tired when he was asleep. Under the sleeping silkworm, it was also light dark blue. Even the head of the plane, which was usually very popular in her eyes, now looked tame and less conspicuous. Ghosts, she even stretched out her hand, want to help him a little bit messy hair. But suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at her blankly, "love Aimin What are you doing? Ah " Li AI min was embarrassed to withdraw her hand, coughed, and quickly threw out the topic she had just found," sleeping here will catch a cold, why don''t you go to bed? " Chen Feng Chen opened his eyes for a moment, then showed a bad smile, "you have only one bed here, right? Sleep together? " "The beauty of thinking!" She drank furiously. Originally, Chen Feng would be reluctant to stick himself up as usual and must sleep with him. But he got up, yawned, went straight into the bedroom, fell on Li Aimin''s big bed, wrapped up the sheets, and planned to meet Zhou Gong again. Li Aimin stood at the door, his mouth wide open Although his clothes are still very famous, this summer, although there is no obvious smell of sweat, there is always dust. He really lies on her neat and white bed, her heart is still shaking. He walked quickly and pulled off his sheet. Chen Feng opened his eyes wide in amazement, "love , Emin You... " Did she change her mind? Chen Feng, who had never seen her take the initiative before, began to bump into each other in his heart, and small flames began to move in his eyes. Li Aimin knew that he had misunderstood, and immediately waved his hand, "well, I want to say, you take off your clothes before you sleep..." Take off your clothes before you go to bed? No problem. She can sleep as much as she wants, standing horizontally, vertically and upside down He is proficient in all kinds of sleeping methods Chen Feng immediately got up, peeled off his clothes, and then lay on the bed in a big shape, "come on!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Aimin was speechless. "Come on, you forgot what you said in the daytime, acting! Just acting! " A light of reason came straight into Chen Feng''s mind. Then he remembered his original intention, and immediately pulled back the sheet in Li Aimin''s hand, "I open It''s a joke. Emin, you also You know, I can''t do it anymore... " Li Aimin looked at him with an innocent face, but a sense of loss surged up in his heart! She shook her head fiercely. Li Aimin, you must be out of your mind recently! "Then you go to bed early and I''ll go outside." Then she went to the sofa in the living room, picked up the folding pillow, broke it into a quilt, and soon fell asleep. Chen Feng left alone in bed tossing and turning, heart lament repeatedly. Although he is not as strong as some friends on the surface, he still has a little male chauvinism complex in his heart. Let his woman sleep on the sofa, it''s really unbearable for him. It''s almost as much as flying in front of a picture of Sister Feng. But if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan For the future He endured and endured. Finally, I fell asleep without a dream. At six o''clock in the morning, a powerful knock on the door disturbed their sleep. Li Aimin suddenly bounced from the sofa, then ran to the bedroom and pulled Chen Feng up, "hurry up, it should be my mother." Chen Feng immediately lost all sleep and got up quickly. He opened a bottle of red wine and drank it all. Then he took a big mouthful of Li Aimin, which made her blush. "Cough She stares at him. If you slow down, you will die?! Then he went to the door, but was pulled back by Chen Feng. "What are you doing?" Li Aimin looked at him angrily, "my mother is outside the door. I''ll open the door!" "It''s a little short!" "Where?" Li Aimin looked at his whole body. What he was wearing was the sexy pajamas that two people bought in the shopping mall yesterday. The bottom of the pajamas just reached the hip, and the top was hollowed out. At the moment, Chen Feng only had a pair of underpants, showing his strong upper body and the attractive color of top-grade beef. Both of them are also full of wine. This situation and this scene, no matter who saw it, are all like last night''s spring breeze. It''s easy to cheat Li Mu, who is eager to protect her daughter. Chen Feng didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and pulled down one of the shoulder straps of her pajamas. Before she reacted, he pulled her into his arms and covered her soft lips. Unlike the previous trial and light sucking, the kiss came quickly and fiercely, with a stoic desire, as if on the verge of hair. When she was about to indulge, he suddenly opened the distance between himself and her, and then looked at her red and swollen lips with satisfaction, "only in this way can we have credibility, go and open the door." Holding the last trace of reason, Li Aimin nodded and was about to get out of his arms when the door opened with a click The two were stunned, looked at each other, and then turned their heads together Li Aimin immediately begged all kinds of gods in his heart, and immediately, resolutely took himself away At the door stood Li Mu, Su Nuan, Dan Niu, Dean Liu, several teachers around, and the administrator with the key to her room A couple of thieves and a couple of adulterers are caught in bed. They have taken both of them. "Emin, you..." Mother Li covered her chest and was about to be out of breath. Dean Liu coughed a few times, and the teachers around him realized how bad their eyes were. They immediately began to look at the ceiling, the ceiling, the mosquitoes and the mobile phones. "Mother Li, teacher Li Aimin is OK. You can rest assured." President Liu turned to mother Li. Li''s mother just nodded. Because now she is not know, daughter like this, is something, or nothing? Li Aimin wants to bump her head to death and is afraid that her mother will be irritated enough. She quickly raises her foot to comfort her, but Chen Feng pulls her. He quickly picked up the tea table, put her coat on her and said, "you go to the bedroom first." Li Aimin had no idea what to do, so he just did what he said. Chen Feng ignored the other people''s eyes and went to the door, "aunt, for a long time Stand not good, you Come on in, let''s Talk again. Cousin, please You help me Thank you Thank you for your concern Emin, she''s ok "Yes." Su Nuan nodded and said to the people, "let''s go back first. Aimin is not missing. It''s OK." People just leave with the eyes of inquiry. Egg cow also want to stay, Su warm white he a look, really watch the excitement, not afraid of big things, finally he also drove away. Su Nuan places Li''s mother on the sofa, then throws Chen Feng a look, turns around and enters the bedroom. Li Aimin has replaced the hot equipment, a sportswear, sitting dejectedly in front of the window.Su Nuan walked over and sat down next to her, "Aimin, what''s the matter?" The latter was sad and wanted to cry, "Su Nuan How could this be So many people are coming? " "Your mother said that after seeing you and Chen Feng go out yesterday morning, her eyelids kept jumping. She couldn''t get through to you by phone at night. As a result, she found the college at dawn." Li Aimin brain boom, this just imagine, his mother experienced how hard a day to find here. "She found the doorman in our hospital. The doorman didn''t know anything. She just sat at the door and said that you would go to work. As a result, Dean Liu came President Liu called me again and said to me.... " After the matter, she needless to say, Li Aimin can spell out a probably. It is estimated that Dean Liu and his mother came to find him. No one answered when they knocked on the door. Mother was worried, so she called the administrator downstairs to open the door. So Li AI min was sad, Li AI min urged, Li AI min finished, Li AI min egg pain. She wants to cry without tears, at the moment just want to bump to death, "Su Nuan, how to do?" Chapter 818 Su Nuan doesn''t know how to comfort her at the moment. After all, in public with a man''s untidy appearance, it''s really shocking and humiliating. "Aimin, calm down first. Let''s see what your mother and Chen Feng say first!" Li Aimin nodded helplessly. Up to now, she has no choice but to be slaughtered. Seeing that the door of his bedroom was closed, Chen Feng turned back and fell on his knees in front of Li Mu. Li Mu, who is over 50 years old and has numerous life experiences, is also startled by the seven foot man who says to kneel down, especially when he is still naked. She waved her hand again and again. "You put on your clothes." Chen Feng took the sheet and wrapped it directly on his body All the mistakes are My fault, you Ten million Don''t Blame Aimin, blame me for drinking yesterday... " Li''s mother did not expect that his first sentence was to defend Li Aimin. She opened her mouth slightly and said nothing. Looking at her still frozen face, Chen Feng continued, "I will I''ll take care of it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Li''s mother flashed the diagnosis report in front of her eyes. She almost couldn''t get up in one breath. She pointed to Chen Feng, and her fingers trembled slightly. "How are you responsible?" "Marriage." Chen Feng looked up and looked at Li Mu sincerely. "How?" Chen Feng was asked. "First License? Again A make-up wedding? " Li''s mother thinks that Chen Feng, a smart young man, can''t understand what he is saying? So the heart a horizontal, "I ask you can''t bear, we love min married you, how to do in the future?" Chen Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li''s mother would suddenly ask this question. He was caught off guard. If you tell mother Li the truth, will she support herself as before? But the world parents heart, and who does not love their children? If Li''s mother knew that she cheated Li Aimin like this, would she be even more angry? Chen Feng''s heart is full of worries and tangles. Between speaking and not speaking, he struggled hard. Just as he was about to reach the point where he was dying of pain, he just heard mother Li sigh and say, "I can''t Let''s have a test tube baby. If it''s not enough Then adopt one. " She compromised. When Chen Feng was silent just now, she thought about it for a long time. It seems impossible not to let Aimin marry. Even if she can not care about an old face, but her daughter''s face, always have to take into account. The people standing at the door just now were all from her unit. But marry Chen Feng She was deeply distressed. It''s not going forward, it''s not going backward. Knowing that Li''s mother had agreed, Chen Feng got up excitedly and threw the sheet on the ground with a loud voice, "thank you, mom!" Mrs. Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She changed her tongue very quickly, and she was naked again. This child Ah It''s all right. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. What their daughter likes is all right. She can''t manage so many generations. "Go get dressed first and call out Emin." "Good." Chen Fengfei flashed into the bedroom, "love Min, mom called you When Li Aimin came to the door, he heard Li''s mother say, "Aimin, you clean up, go home with your mother to get the certificate, and get the marriage certificate with Chen Feng tomorrow." After Li Aimin''s mother and daughter left, Su Wenyou said, "cousin, did you get what you wanted?" Chen Feng said with a dry smile, "watch Cousin, to Time to come Drink the wedding wine... " Su Nuan felt a little dazed because she saw in Chen Feng''s eyes the look that only Dong Anyang once had - that was the appearance of a successful conspiracy. "Chen Feng, why do I think it''s strange?" She spoke faintly. Chen Feng was surprised by what she said, and immediately waved his hand, "watch Cousin, you Don''t talk nonsense, yesterday Aimin drinks Drink too much, I send her Back, I''m Forced. " "Is it?" Su Nuan didn''t believe a word, "well, what bar did she get drunk in? I''ll see the world some other day. " ¡°¡­¡­ Chen Feng couldn''t stop pleading for mercy Sister in law, you Just Let me go. " The white moonlight outside the window shines on the white oak floor through the screen window, which makes it a bit dense. The silence outside did not change because of her problems. Only then did she realize that she was in a hurry to speak Chinese, so she changed her English, raised her voice and asked who. There is still no response. The tension and fear in her heart suddenly increased. Qin Zheng came to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes. Only the lake in front of the house is sparkling in the moonlight, and the silent mountains and forests surround the lake. Only the overlapping black shadows and the gray black sky are mixed together, which makes the surroundings more strange.She breathed a sigh. Was she listening? It seems that it''s too tired during the day. Turn around and walk out of the porch. It seems that you can''t read any more. You''d better take a hot bath and go to bed. Can just walk out a few steps, knock on the door again. This time, she couldn''t hold on any longer. She directly picked up the lamp beside the sofa, took the electricity and called the mayor''s house, "Sir, I''m Lin qinzheng. I live in n107. Someone is knocking on our door in disgust. Please come right away." The people over there answered repeatedly. Qin Zheng went to the door again, "who is it? If I don''t speak, I''ll call the police. " "Ma''am, it''s me." The tender voice of children rings out. It turned out that it was little Joseph Qin Zheng suddenly relaxed, put the lamp back to its original position, and then went to open the door. Little Joseph stood outside the door, looking up at Lin Qin Zheng. No wonder you can''t see people from inside, because little Joseph is too short. She crouched down. "What''s the matter, Joseph?" "Ma''am, my father asked me to bring you a basket of waffles." Little Joseph put his wicker basket in front of Lin qinzheng. A small ribbon was tied on the basket, which was full of freshly baked waffles. Qin Zheng can even smell the faint smell of wheat. Little Joseph took a big step back and bowed very politely. "I''m sorry, madam, I broke your glass." Qin Zheng laughs and rubs his hair. "Didn''t I tell you that it''s OK during the day? I''ve forgiven you. " Little Joseph laughed, revealing a white millet tooth with missing front teeth. He turned to the back and yelled, "Dad, you see, I said, madam forgive me." Qin Zheng found a man standing on the edge of the woods behind. Too far apart, she can''t see each other''s appearance clearly, but she can still feel the clear and cold eyes. Little Joseph turned his head. "Madam, my father said that he broke your glass. Please taste these biscuits." With a smile at Lin qinzheng again, he hopped to the edge of the woods. Mayor Matthew, with a flashlight, rushed to the place where Lin qinzheng lived. Nearly 50 years old, the middle-aged mayor asked Qin Zheng, "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?" Qin Zheng embarrassed to smile at him, "sorry mayor, I am too sensitive, not a gangster." The mayor saw Joseph and his son standing in the distance. He raised his hand. "Joseph, how can it be you?" Joseph''s voice came through the cool air, just like Hong Zhong, "little Joseph has done something wrong. I''ll take him to apologize." The figure of father and son disappeared on the path beside the woods. Qin Zheng picked up the waffle basket on the ground and said, "Mayor Matthew, would you like one?" "No, no," Matthew waved his hand and pointed awkwardly at his General belly. "My wife ordered me to lose weight. Miss Lin, you misunderstood. Joseph is not a gangster. He is the only policeman in our town. We depend on him for security here. " Police another person''s appearance immediately flashed through Lin qinzheng''s mind. She ran to the ends of the earth, can''t wave the figure in her heart. With a wry smile, "Mayor Matthew, thank you. Let''s have a rest early." The mayor nodded slightly, "you''re welcome, Miss Lin. if you need, please call at any time." "All right." Foreign public servants are real public servants. Qin Zheng can''t help sighing deeply, and then carries biscuits into the house. Since then, Qin Zheng has often seen some fresh food on her porch. Sometimes it''s a fresh sturgeon, sometimes it''s a plate of freshly baked macaroni, and sometimes it''s some fresh cream. little Joseph has become a frequent guest in her family, adding a few more strands of happiness to her peaceful life. Although boys like to be mischievous, break the glass, overturn the cup and even steal the fruit from the tree are common things, they are also flexible and diligent, smart and active. Little Joseph''s tutor is very good, and his ability is also good. He knows how to repair water pipes and change light bulbs when he is young, and he can catch fish and play birds. Lin qinzheng likes him very much. He also likes Lin qinzheng very much and always mentions casually: "madam, if my mother is still here, she must be as gentle and beautiful as you. I really hope you are my mother." At this time, he squatted beside Lin qinzheng, half leaning on her leg, looking up at her. Lin qinzheng''s gentle face is bathed in the golden sunlight, her white skin is full of faint light, her mouth is slightly raised, her hand is gently stroking little Joseph''s soft and golden hair, her eyes are full of love: "you can take me as your mother, I will also take you as my own child." "Really? madam? You didn''t lie to me? " Young Joseph suddenly stood up, joy crawling all over his young but handsome face.Lin qinzheng only saw Joseph''s outline that night, tall and burly, which is a typical Western feature. But she could imagine his father through little Joseph''s face. She nodded slightly. Little Joseph jumped up and ran out with a cry: "madam, wait for me. I''ll be back soon." "Little Joseph, run slowly --" Lin qinzheng''s advice slowly disappeared in the gentle mountain wind, just like the warm sunshine here, always warm and intoxicating. Looking at little Joseph''s back gradually away, she thought, it''s good to have a child. When people reach a certain age, they will think that there is a continuation of their life, and children are all the sustenance. A beloved husband, a lovely child and a virtuous wife can support a warm home. If only she could give Tan Yunping a child. But fate is so cruel. When she missed some opportunities and went wrong, it was impossible for her to turn back. Thinking about it, she could not help but shed tears. It''s windy. The wind blows and the clouds move. The blanket on Lin Qin Zheng''s leg also slipped a corner. She put down the book at hand, wiped away the tears on her face, and went to close the window. However, from the window, she saw that little Joseph forced a tall figure to come this way. In the sunlight, Lin Qin Zheng can see people clearly. Chapter 819 The man was wearing a police uniform. She immediately knew each other''s identity, this is Matthew mayor said their town''s only police, little Joseph''s father, Joseph. He looks quite young, no premature aging phenomenon, and the crisp uniform sets him off very heroic. She has been through the appearance of little Joseph to imagine him, at the moment to see me, she realized how wrong she was. Little Joseph didn''t look like his father. The mighty policeman looked so pleasant that it didn''t match his cold eyes. When Lin qinzheng was distracted, little Joseph came to her door and cried out, "mother, I''ve brought my father." This title stunned Lin qinzheng. Joseph also reprimanded him: "don''t be ridiculous." "No, father, I''m not fooling around. My wife promised me that she would be my mother, right, mother?" He looked up at Lin qinzheng with his persistent and serious little face. Lin qinzheng was embarrassed, but he nodded: "yes, I promised." "You see, what I said is true. That''s great. Then I''ll have a father and a mother. That''s great." Little Joseph takes his father''s hand to Lin qinzheng. The quiet space suddenly becomes crowded. Lin qinzheng nods to Joseph with a smile. His eyes are still as cold as ice, without the slightest warmth. Lin qinzheng asked them to sit down, but he refused on the ground that he was busy with work and had to go on public security patrol. She didn''t try to force others into difficulties, but little Joseph seemed a little disappointed, but there was a mother who made him proud in front of his friends. When he was excited, he asked, "Mom, can we live together in the future? I mean, you live with my father? Like other children''s families? " Chen Feng and Li Aimin''s marriage is finally settled. It''s a gift to get Li''s mother''s approval. Chen Feng laughs like he''s won a lottery all day. Sitting in the living room of Chen''s family, Chen''s father and mother were silent for a short time after listening to Chen Feng''s words. Although Chen''s mother was very reluctant, she could only nod her head now. She took out the household register and handed it to Chen Feng. When Chen Feng wanted to pick up the past, she took it back again. Chen Feng threw himself at Chen''s mother with strange eyes: "Mom, what are you doing What are you doing... " Chen motherboard face: "Feng Feng, I have no way, just agreed to your marriage, but I also have a condition, you must go home after marriage, hear me, I have to look at Li Aimin, can''t let him bully you." "Why How can it be? You think too much. " Chen Feng is playing ha ha. Chen''s mother insisted very much, but Chen''s father also said: "Feng Feng, this is the decision I discussed with your mother. You are our only son. It''s your duty to show filial respect to your parents and take care of them. Don''t you think so?" Chen Feng hesitated. Chen''s mother immediately took back the household registration book: "since you don''t live at home, why do I want you to get married? I might as well raise a pig. You can only be slaughtered and eaten when you grow up. I think you are a white eyed wolf. You have no conscience." "Oh, don''t Come on, mom. OK, I promise I promise Chen Feng gets up and grabs the Hukou book in his arms. He can''t wait to run away. Chen''s mother sighed at the back: "you see, I will say that he can''t be satisfied. When he has a daughter-in-law, he forgets his mother. Where is our shadow in his heart now, ah." Chen Fu comforted her: "just, don''t think about it any more. Let him go. It''s time to let go." "Easy for you to say." Chen Feng took the hukou to pick up Li Aimin happily. At this time, Li Aimin is standing beside Li''s mother''s bed. Li''s mother sits on the bed and takes out the household register held in red cloth from the drawer. This is what Li Aimin wanted to steal but didn''t steal. It turns out that her mother changed the place to hide it. No wonder she can''t find it. Although up to now, Li Mu''s face is still very ugly, she said: "Aimin, this road is your own choice, in the future you don''t regret, regret also don''t blame mother." "I know, Ma." Li Aimin was stunned, and suddenly her eyes turned red. "After this registration, you will be someone else''s family. AI min, being a daughter-in-law is different from being a child. You have to take care of your husband, be filial to your parents in law, and be an obedient daughter-in-law. Do you know?" "Mom, I know." Li Mu sighed: "you see you are married so far now, it''s hard for your mother to see you in the future. How nice it was. We can still be together when we marry Yonglin, but now..." "Well, mom, I beg you not to say it." To hear Zhou Yonglin''s name, Li Aimin has an illusion like yesterday''s. It seemed that she had forgotten the man, but when she mentioned it all of a sudden, she still felt sad. In particular, Li''s mother''s tearful nose reminds Li Aimin of her sadness and makes her want to cry: "Mom, don''t cry. Don''t worry. You will live here in the future. I will support you. We won''t be separated. I won''t be separated from you all my life, mom." Li AI min put her arms around Li Mu''s neck.When Chen Fengzhi came to the door, he saw the crying mother and daughter, and the smile on his face suddenly condensed into a ball, unable to advance or retreat. Li''s mother saw her and pushed Li Aimin. At the same time, she pushed the Hukou book into her arms and wiped the tears on her face: "let''s go, let''s go. Don''t forget to send the Hukou book back to me at that time." "Mom -" the reluctant expression on Li Aimin''s face made Chen Feng feel great pressure. He was deeply afraid that she would repent. He immediately took her hand and promised, "Aimin, mom, you can rest assured that we will be a family in the future. Mom, you haven''t lost Aimin. You''ll have another son. You can rest assured that I will take good care of you." In his heart, he was worried and spoke without stuttering, which shocked Li Aimin''s mother and daughter. "Chen Feng, you are not stuttering." Mother Li forgot to cry. "Ah, yes Is that right? " I can''t help but boast. I''m back to my old ways. But there seemed to be a cold sweat on his face. Li Aimin is also afraid that things will change. He doesn''t dare to delay any longer. He picks up one side of the bag and goes out with Chen Feng. Today is not a special day. Although there are not many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau, they are not few. Li Aimin and Chen Feng need to wait in line for a while. They first went to one side of the photo area to take ID photos, spent 20 yuan waiting for the photos to come out, and then took the information to the side to fill in. When filling in the information, Chen Feng was suddenly called. He looked back at Xie Renlong in surprise: "Xie Dr. Xie, why are you here? " Li Aimin knew him. The doctor in charge who treated Chen Feng at that time was very sorry. He still can''t, but Li Aimin still nodded his head and said hello. Xie Renlong patted Chen Feng on the shoulder: "should I congratulate you?" Chen Feng laughed twice: "happy together, happy together." Then he said, "it''s not our turn anyway. Let''s go Go to the bathroom. " Chen Feng took Xie Renlong away. Li Aimin also said hello to Xie Renlong''s wife. They sat down to write materials. Xie Renlong''s wife is petite but very sweet. She looks at Li Aimin and laughs. Li Aimin wondered: "is there anything on my face?" "No, I''m just envious of you. Your husband did not hesitate to ruin his reputation in order to catch up with you." "Well? What did he do? " "You don''t know?" Li Aimin has a blank face. "I''m sorry to say that, but I was very moved when Ren long told me. He didn''t go to the hospital last time. He asked Ren long for help and issued a fake certificate to recover your heart." "False proof? Is that fake? " "Yes," Xie Renlong''s wife seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and quickly covered her mouth. Chen Feng and Xie Renlong talk and laugh back to the civil affairs hall, in front of the display just called Xie Renlong''s number, he immediately said to Chen Feng: "OK, I''ll go to register, later chat." Chen Feng nodded and looked around, but did not find Li Aimin''s figure. Xie Renlong''s wife sat there with her head down, stirring the certification paper on her hands, and did not dare to look at Chen Feng. The pager keeps calling Xie Renlong''s number. It''s about to arrive at Chen Feng. In a hurry, he asked Xie Renlong''s wife, "I''m old And the wife. " She bit her lip and looked very sorry: "well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I thought she knew it, so I asked casually, who knows she didn''t know." What do you know? Chen Feng felt dizzy when he heard this. He only asked: "people People. " "Run away." She pointed to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau and murmured. "What?" Chen Feng has a big head. Xie Renlong also worried: "did you tell her everything?" "Husband, I really didn''t mean to. I really thought she knew about it. Otherwise, how could they get married? I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I''m so quick. Please forgive me." She bowed deeply. It was not easy to get to today''s stage, but such an accident happened, which made Chen Feng very upset. However, for this reason, even if he was dissatisfied, he could only chase after Li Aimin. The left Xie Renlong and his wife really regret that their intestines are blue. Xie Renlong stroked his forehead. Originally, today was a very happy day worthy of recording, but such an accident happened, which cast a thick shadow on the beautiful atmosphere. Li Aimin, who ran out of the civil affairs hall, kept repeating what Xie Renlong''s wife said in his mind. In fact, Chen Feng had no problem at all, so he asked Renlong to open a fake certificate for him. But now it seems that he was completely right to do so, and finally he got the beauty back False proof, beauty return At the thought of all kinds of these days, she did not hesitate to carry her mother behind her back to make a secret with Chen Feng. At the same time, she made such a big joke and did so many shameful things. She thought that today she would finally achieve the right result. Who could have thought that this was a scam, a scam set by Chen Feng from the beginning, red ~ naked ~ naked!It''s said that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. It turns out that this deceptive trick is inherited. Dong Anyang and Chen Feng are the same, or Dong Anyang knew it from the beginning What about Su Nuan? Chapter 820 Li Aimin''s mind is in a mess. Many things are mixed together. She can''t figure out for a moment. She just knows to leave here, leave here When Chen Feng came to the gate, he saw that Li Aimin was about to get on the bus on the other side of the road. He immediately cried out: "Aimin, wait Wait Wait... " He also kept waving to attract Li Aimin''s attention. His goal was achieved. Li Aimin saw him, but she didn''t make any stop. She directly opened the door of the taxi and sat on it. At the same time, she told the driver to drive. She disappeared in Chen Feng''s anxious eyes. Cry cry, sad also sad, life or to continue to live. Li''s mother is in a good mood and is ready to go to the market to buy a dish for lunch. Unexpectedly, Li Aimin angrily pushes the door in. Li Mu a look, some stunned: "Ai min, how can you come back so soon, Chen Feng." Li Aimin angrily threw the bag on the table: "don''t mention him to me!" "What''s the matter?" Li Mu''s recovered mood was disturbed again, "what''s the matter with you, didn''t you register? The marriage certificate. " "No marriage certificate!" Li Aimin took the Hukou book out of his bag and threw it on the table. "Mom, you can take it away for me. Don''t give it to me again. I won''t marry that kind of liar. Damn it, asshole!" As soon as she patted the table, the transparent table shook slightly, and the water in the glass on the table splashed out a lot. "You child, when you leave, you are still very happy. After such a short time, you will have a moth? Is marriage a small thing? I told you long ago that you should think about it clearly, but you will never regret what you said. Besides, it''s not because you don''t marry, it''s not because you don''t marry, it''s not because you don''t marry. Now it''s OK. What''s the matter with you Li''s mother said that Li Aimin was upset, which was like adding fuel to the fire: "Mom, I beg you to stop talking, OK? I''m bored to death. If I don''t get married, I''ll stay with you all my life. Isn''t that what you want? " "Nonsense, no daughter can marry out, mother is still happy," Li mother also don''t know how to describe his mood, daughter said to marry, reluctant, really say not knot, and anxious for her, want her to get married early, parents also difficult. Li Aimin is in a state of confusion, and Chen Feng, who is in a state of great anxiety, comes to the door and claps the door: "love Emin, open the door and listen to me Explain... " Li Aimin, who was a little short of breath, was even more angry when he heard his voice. He said angrily, "Mom, you are not allowed to open the door!" Li''s mother nodded. Li Aimin''s body seemed to be burning with a raging fire. She went into the bathroom and took a basin of cold water with the washbasin. Li''s mother quickly pressed her hand: "Aimin, what are you doing?" "Nothing! Ma, let go Like an angry calf, she went to the door. The door opened, and before Chen Feng could breathe, a basin of cold water came straight to his face. He was all over the body and could not say a word. Li''s mother stood aside in shock. Li Aimin, with one hand on his hips, warned Chen Feng fiercely: "bastard, liar, get out of here! Get out of my sight, don''t let me see you again, you give up, I won''t forgive you, go away! " The door was slammed on again. Chen Feng had already stepped forward, but he had to knock on the door again. Li''s mother advised Li Aimin: "Aimin, calm down first. What did Chen Feng cheat you about?" "Cheating! Not only cheated me, but also cheated you, cheated all of us, "Li Aimin was very anxious," Mom, don''t open the door for him, or I won''t recognize you. " Li Aimin said so ruthlessly, Li mother naturally did not dare to act rashly. The sky in the small town is blue and far away, and the wind is cold and gentle. She is riding a red and white women''s bicycle, shuttling through the Forest Avenue, in front of the car there is a long white car pocket, with some fresh fruits and vegetables in the pocket, and a handful of colorful flowers on the top, which she picked silently when passing by, and can be put at home for a few days. Say hello to the passing residents, and then enter the house with flowers, vegetables and fruits. Little Joseph called her early in the morning to say that she would like to have something delicious, and she would like to prepare it. But as soon as I opened the door, I heard the computer on the coffee table making a low noise, with a pop-up video on it. What a coincidence. She quickly put things on the porch and quickly pressed the connection key. After a while, Su Nuan''s face appeared in front of Lin qinzheng. "Hi, Su Nuan." "Su Nuan fiddled with the camera and said:" sister Qin Zheng, you''re back. I thought you were out for a long time and didn''t respond. I''m going to give up. " Maybe the network signal is not good, Su Nuan''s face is a little stuck, and her voice is a little intermittent, but it doesn''t hinder their communication. Lin qinzheng smiles: "yes, I just went shopping, long time no see, are you ok? How are you all? ""Well, it''s all very good." Su Nuan said, "I just miss you a little." "Me too. I miss you very much." "When are you going to be back?" Su Nuan hesitated and asked. Lin Qin Zheng was stunned and then laughed: "I think the life here is very good, very peaceful and very happy." Originally, he wanted to persuade Lin qinzheng, but seeing that Lin qinzheng was really happy, Su Nuan didn''t know how to speak. Dong Anyang''s figure appears in the camera. He aims at the camera and greets Lin qinzheng. Lin Qin Zheng said: "Anyang, you seem more handsome." "Yes." Dong Anyang silently his face, "you look more beautiful, it seems that the air and water in Canada are really moistening. When Su Nuan and I get old, we can go there to provide for the aged." "Well, I welcome you. Anyway, there are many houses here, and we can be neighbors." Lin qinzheng answered casually and naturally. The smile on Dong Anyang''s face gradually disappeared: "listen to you, you really don''t want to come back." "Anyang." Lin qinzheng seemed helpless. "I know what you mean. You all care about me and want to be good for me. But I''m so old. I know what kind of life I''m suitable for. Whether it''s in New Zealand or here, I think such a peaceful life is the most suitable for me, and you should be good." "We are good, but some people are not." Dong Anyang said directly. Lin qinzheng''s expression was stiff. Little Joseph suddenly came with his father: "Mom, I''m here with dad." His voice is very loud. Lin qinzheng is sure that Dong Anyang and Su Nuan have heard it. Su Nuan''s big eyes follow him in the camera: "sister qinzheng, what''s the situation?" "Yes, Su Nuan and Anyang, you''ve all heard that. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve got a new life. You should persuade Tan Yunping to start a new life. OK, I''m going to make dinner. I''ll talk next time. Bye." She quickly cuts off the video, and Su Nuan jumps up from the sofa, but she can''t get into the computer either. She can only watch Lin qinzheng disappear inside. Dong Anyang is sitting on the sofa in silence. Su Nuan pushes him hard: "Anyang, you have to say something. It''s not true. I didn''t hear it wrong." "Yes, I heard it, too." Dong Anyang sighed, "it seems that she really began to live a new life." "What about Yunping? He''s still waiting for sister qinzheng to come back." Su Nuan really feels sad for Tan Yunping. Originally, he thought that they could achieve good results, but in return, he got nothing but joy. In life, eight to nine out of ten are not satisfied. One hundred years of cultivation will lead to the same boat, and one thousand years of cultivation will lead to the same bed. How lucky it is to be here today. "I''ll talk to him tomorrow." "He''s been with Xia yunshuang in the hospital recently." Su Nuan remembers the picture he saw when he went to see Wang Chunyan that day. "In fact, I think if sister qinzheng really doesn''t come back, he should start to live his new life, right, if Xia yunshuang..." Dong Anyang interrupted her without consideration: "it''s not Yunping''s character to take second place. What he wants, he will stick to it all the time. Don''t think about what he doesn''t want." Su Nuan sighed: "I''m just sorry for him." "Regret is also a kind of beauty." "Well, it''s easy for you to say, or we''ll regret it? To make you beautiful? " Su Nuan leered at him, Dong Anyang immediately raised his hand to surrender: "wife, I''m wrong, you punish me, punish you to sleep with me." "Go -" since Leng Yuanqing slowed down the pressure on Xia yunshuang, Xia yunshuang''s life can finally take a breath. Xia''s mother''s condition is gradually stabilized with the help of Tan yunshuang and others. "Mom Xia, she looks good today." Talking about yunshuang walking into the ward wearing nurse''s clothes and carrying medicine. Xia yunshuang was wiping his mother''s face and said with a smile, "yes, Xiao Shuang, thank you. My mother looks much better recently. Thanks to you and brother Yunping, we really don''t know what to do without you." Talk about cloud double took medicine to summer mother, blame her: "look at you, now more and more wordy, we are a family, what to thank, is not, summer mother, come, take medicine." "Xiao Shuang." Xia''s mother took Tan yunshuang''s hand and said, "what yunshuang said is exactly what I want to say. Thanks to you and Yunping this time, otherwise no one knows where I died, but if I leave, what shall we do about yunshuang..." "Oh, mom, it''s very good. Why do you say that death is not so bad? The doctor has said that you are stable now. As long as you have a good rest, you will be OK, mom." "Yes, mother Xia, you see Dashuang loves you so much and we love you so much. You must live well for us, you know? Well, I have to see other patients. I''ll come back later. " "Well, go ahead and be careful.""I see. I''ll go first." Talking about yunshuang leaving the ward happily and being a doctor and nurse in the hospital, the happiest thing is to see his patients getting better bit by bit. That feeling is very sacred. And stay in the ward of summer mother is relieved to see Xia yunshuang one eye: "cloud double which, later have the opportunity, must well thank talk about two brothers and sisters." Chapter 821 "I know, Ma, don''t worry. I always remember their kindness." She is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She will remember those who are kind to her all her life. If there are resentments and resentments, she will get them back together! "By the way, mom, you may want to go to the bank with me today. We have no money in hand, but the bank has thawed some of the funds for you. We have to go and get them out." "Really?" "Well, Leng Yuanqing let us go." Xia yunshuang breathed out a breath, "Mom, don''t worry, our days will be better and better, so you also need to be healthy, OK?" "Ah, you silly child, it''s your mother who has dragged you down." Xia''s mother took Xia yunshuang''s hand and said, "yunshuang, mother has no other extravagance in her life. As long as you find a good family to marry, I can leave now. I know you like Yunping. Don''t hide it from me. Your mind is on your face. In fact, Yunping is really a good object. If you like it, you will be brave to pursue it, and your mother will support you. ¡± it''s easy to say that Xia yunshuang is already talking about Yunping, but she can''t say these words to Xia mu, so she can only promise: "I know, Ma, don''t worry. I have a good idea. I''ll change the water." She hid in the bathroom and wanted to cry. But now she can''t cry, her mother needs to be taken care of, and her father''s company, she has to go back to deal with some things. Tan Yunping would come here to see Xia Mu every day after work and buy some fruits and flowers to make her very happy. Today, he specially bought some small dots. Xia''s mother is lying on the bed watching TV. When Tan Yunping comes in, she turns off the sound immediately. Tan Yunping said, "it''s OK, aunt. You see, I''ll sit for a while and then go." "Yunping, come and sit down. Mother Xia wants to tell you something." Outside the window, the setting sun is red, and the room is red. Xia''s mother''s eyes are full of eagerness. Tan Yunping can''t bear to let her down, so he has to sit down politely. "Aunt, what do you want to talk to me about?" "Yunping, don''t be nervous. Let''s have a chat. Mother Xia is not a tiger. She won''t eat you." ¡­¡­ In fact, Xia''s mother has a look in her eyes. Tan Yunping already understands what she wants to say. Walking in the fiery sunset, the earth''s transpiration of summer rising from the ground, Xia yunshuang is the first to say: "talk about big brother, we have been walking for such a long time, what do you want to say to me?" "Cloud double." It seems rather difficult to talk. He and Xia yunshuang look at each other for a long time. Xia yunshuang laughs: "talk about big brother, don''t be so serious. I think if you don''t say it, I can guess what you want to say and whether my mother said it or not. If so, if you don''t say it, I will understand it. Don''t be so serious." Summer mother is with Tan Yunping said some words, more some dying Tuogu taste in it. Although Xia yunshuang is no longer an orphan, and he has no ability to take over such a girl, he has some guilt at the bottom of his heart. However, after listening to Xia yunshuang''s words, he is relieved: "yunshuang, thank you. You are a good girl. You and Xiaoshuang are my sisters. We are all family in the future. If you have any difficulties, please tell me. Don''t worry, I will do my best ¡£¡± "I believe that." Xia yunshuang nodded, "there is no more stupid fool than you, but brother Yunping, you are not young. Do you plan to wait aimlessly all the time? Although, I know you are not interested in me, we are more suitable to be brothers and sisters, but you can''t spend your life like this all the time. " Tan Yunping pointed his finger to her forehead: "you still have the face to talk about me. What about yourself? Don''t you have any plans? Now that Xia''s mother''s condition has stabilized and the company has improved a little bit, it''s time for you to consider your own life "Forget it." Xia Yun shrugged his shoulders. "We are just half a catty to eight Liang, fifty steps to laugh a hundred steps, no one is better than anyone, right? I still don''t talk about you, you don''t talk about me, you also see, now the company has just made some progress, or thanks to your blessing, Leng Yuanqing is willing to let us go, but now he is the biggest shareholder of the company, I still dare not take it lightly, in case one day he will go back Now, my mother and I are going to live in the street. " "No, yunshuang, I won''t let this happen." Tan Yunping promised, "I will let you have no worries about food and clothing, and will not be so worried." "I believe you, but I have to support myself, right? Don''t worry. I know that my biggest dream now is to take care of my mother, so that my mother can spend the rest of her life in peace, and be my daughter''s duty. They raised me when I was a child. Now that she is old, I can take care of her." Tan Yunping nodded happily: "yunshuang, you have grown up." "After so many things, so many storms, if I still stay in the past, it''s really unreasonable." "Don''t worry, everything will get better and better." Tan Yunping''s deep eyes are full of encouragement to Xia yunshuang.Xia yunshuang carries such hot eyes, some want to cry, the past, after all, is to pass, does not belong to her, she should not force, barely no happiness, she stretched out her thumb, Tan Yunping also stretched out, she took a deep breath: "talk about brother, let''s make an agreement, if you are 40 years old, you don''t marry me, then you are really not married, You''re responsible for the rest of my life, OK Tan Yunping chuckled: "are you cursing me or yourself?" "No, I just don''t want to lose all hope." "Well, I promise you." If he is really 40 years old, he is still single. The thought of this made his heart dull. Lin qinzheng is cutting beef, I do not know why, suddenly a palpitation, knife slip, almost cut his hand. She didn''t understand where this inexplicable panic came from. For several times, it came unexpectedly without any omen. It stabbed her heart like a needle. Joseph found something wrong with her and asked, "are you ok?" "Thank you. I''m fine." Lin qinzheng reluctantly pulled out a smile and picked up the kitchen knife to cut the meat again. With fresh cream and salmon from Joseph, she said sheepishly, "why do you have to bring so many things when you come to dinner? I''m really embarrassed." "It doesn''t matter. We can''t finish all these things, and I like your cooking now. Mom, actually dad likes your cooking very much." Little Joseph is always surprising. Lin qinzheng and Joseph all know some of the flavor, but they don''t have a clue. They just think that he is a child''s speech, even if they have heard it, but they don''t care about it. "Thank you, Joseph." Lin qinzheng turns around and cooks the beef in the pot, smiling at their father and son. Joseph is not good at talking, but Lin qinzheng''s gentleness makes him feel warm at home. He said: "you''re welcome. You should take care of my son. When raspberries are ripe, I''ll take you to pick raspberries and go hunting in the mountains. It''s always a very healthy activity." "Yes, thank you. It''s very thoughtful of you." "Ouch." Little Joseph held his stomach and cried, "don''t thank me. I''m hungry. Can I have dinner?" "Go outside and sit down. You can eat in a minute." "Yes." Lin qinzheng looks at the way their father and son set up their bowls and chopsticks. She can''t help feeling a little melancholy again. If it was Tan Yunping and their children, she would have no regrets in her life. But God is always fair, he gives you every chance fair, you miss, also will never miss. In recent days, Chen Feng has undoubtedly suffered a major blow. When Chen''s mother saw him, she was not angry: "son, what kind of woman do you want with such good conditions? Why do you have to give up on Li Aimin? Son, listen to my mother. Don''t you want a woman like Li Aimin, just take Joe and put on airs." Chen Feng was extremely impatient: "Mom, you are finished I''m bored. I''ll go to sleep Sleep. " He kicked the coffee table, but it didn''t move. His knee was knocked hard. Chen''s mother was stunned, and then criticized: "you see, what do you look like now? It''s been several days. If you don''t eat or drink, you make people not like people and ghosts not like ghosts. I''m Li Aimin, and I don''t want you either." "You Chen Feng was even more angry, but seeing how Chen''s mother looked with her neck raised, she slapped herself, "this It''s all my fault, with love It doesn''t matter, Emin. Don''t worry about it "Well, you You child Chen''s mother turned her back angrily. "I think I''ve done something wrong in my last life. It''s no wonder I''ve been eaten to death." Chen Feng locks the door and reluctantly picks up his cell phone again to call Li Aimin. As a result, he always hears a mechanical female voice saying that the other party is in a conversation. Please dial later. It''s clear that Li Aimin has directly hacked him. For several days, now as soon as he appears in her sight, either she directly splashes a basin of water, or she picks up the broom to drive people away, he doesn''t care. He admits being beaten and punished. The key is that when Chen''s parents know about this, they won''t let him go out, saying that they don''t want him to go to Li Aimin again to make a fool of himself. But what about humiliation? He was responsible for everything. Turning over, he sent a text message to Li Aimin. Li Aimin is changing her homework in the office. Her mobile phone vibrates twice. She takes it up and sees that it''s Chen Feng''s short message. If she can''t make a phone call, she can still come in. In this way, she can accept it. After all, whether she can return or not is her freedom. Chen Feng said in the message: wife, I''m wrong, you forgive me this time, I promise, there will be no next time!Want to have another time! At the thought of all the things that he had done to prevent him from having children, Li Aimin wanted to kill him first and then kill himself! Not to say it''s OK, but she can''t hold down her anger. Other teachers see her face ferocious appearance, concerned about asked: "Li ~ teacher, you should not quarrel with your boyfriend, right?" That morning, Chen Feng''s self directing and self acting scene has made her a laughing stock of the teacher who knows the truth. She can''t lift her head. Now that this happened, it''s even worse. Seeing that it was time to get off work, she didn''t want to stay here. Thanks for their concern, she took her bag and left. Wang Chunyan is still in the hospital. She wants to go to the mall to buy something for Tuanzi and do her best. Chapter 822 The mother and baby life centers are all located on the ground floor. After she got out of the car, she went straight to the fourth floor. There were a lot of people on the elevator. She ran so fast that she thought she could pass. Unexpectedly, she met a pregnant woman in front of her, so she apologized quickly: "sorry, madam, are you ok?" "Li Aimin, it''s you." Li Aimin subconsciously looked up and looked at he Qingqing, who was wearing a pregnant woman with a big stomach. It took a long time for her to react. However, she pulled back her hand and responded flatly: "it''s you, he Qingqing. I''m sorry to bump into you. I''m in a hurry. Goodbye." Zhou Yonglin, he Qingqing, these people seem to have completely left her life, now see, she felt relieved. She went into the biggest maternal and child care center and planned to buy some clothes, shoes and cute toys for Tuanzi. Unexpectedly, he Qingqing came in and commented on the pink dress on Li Aimin''s hand: "I don''t think you are pregnant. This is for others. How old is the child." "You don''t look like someone who has had a baby, so you don''t have much say. Naturally, I''ll ask the waiter here. Don''t bother." He Qingqing light smile, hand stroked his stomach: "Li Aimin, you seem to hate me." Li AI min shrugged: "some people seem to have self-knowledge. That''s not too bad. What they fear most is that they don''t know their real name." "I know that you are still upset about me taking away Zhou Yonglin, but I can''t blame you. If you have the ability, no one can take away anything from you." "Oh, so I have to thank you." Li Aimin nodded with a smile, "anyway, he also used some broken shoes by himself. If you like them, just take them. I have no opinion." He Qingqing face a stiff: "Li Aimin, what do you mean." "It''s not interesting." Li Aimin said bluntly but directly, "as the saying goes, dogs can''t change eating excrement. Since Zhou Yonglin can have a relationship with you, I can swear that he has absolutely had a relationship with countless women. As a designer, he''s on business everywhere. Maybe he''s merciful everywhere. You should be careful." Li Aimin looked at he Qingqing''s changing face and felt that what he said was so irrelevant that some people believed it. It was ridiculous. If he doesn''t have such a minimum trust in his husband, Li Aimin can be sure that there must be a huge problem between them. Her heart suddenly calms down again. It''s all in the past. Let others go, that is, forgive herself. She doesn''t pay any attention to he Qingqing and calls the waiter directly to ask about the size and price. Li Aimin paid the money to leave after shopping, but he Qingqing stopped her: "Li Aimin, don''t you really hate us?" "I also have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I find such a rich husband? Do it yourself. People are doing it, and the sky is watching. Be careful. There will be a causal cycle one day, and the nature will show itself." Originally, he was in a bad mood. In addition to he Qingqing''s trouble, Li Aimin''s mood fell to the bottom. Meanwhile, Su Nuan calls her! If so, ask where she is. She had planned to ask Su Nuan, just in time, asked: "Su Nuan, I have something to ask you, you must answer me honestly." "Well? What''s the matter Su Nuan looks at Wang Chunyan who is eating some liquid food, so he has to ask Li Aimin first. "Did you know about Chen Feng long ago? Did you keep it from me with him?" Su Nuan said for a moment, "I''m sorry, Aimin. I didn''t know it until later." After Dong Anyang had a secret talk with Chen Feng that time, she also overheard Dong Anyang mention it. Although she was shocked and angry at that time, she didn''t say much for the sake of Chen Feng''s happiness. Originally, I wanted Chen Feng to tell Li Aimin himself, but there was an accident. Now it''s so out of control. Li Aimin immediately understood Su Nuan''s meaning, angry: "Su Nuan, you are really my good friends, even with him to cheat me, do you know how hard you hide from me?" "I''m sorry, Aimin. I''m sorry. Don''t cry, Aimin. We really don''t mean it, and Chen Feng really likes you Hello, Emin Aimin... " In the middle of the conversation, the call was suddenly cut off. Su Nuan knows that it was Li Aimin who hung up the phone. Li Aimin''s tears fall uncontrollably. In the past, all kinds of things show that she is like a fool who is kept in the dark. Now the truth is pierced, which makes her feel embarrassed. She was not in the mood to go to the hospital, so she walked all the way to the river, found a place to sit down, looked at the willows swaying with the wind, and kept sobbing. Zhou Yonglin was talking to his workmates. He was stunned where he could see. Then he asked them to be busy first and approached his back in the setting sun. Li AI min''s shoulder was patted and startled. "Emin, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong." She didn''t expect that it was Zhou Yonglin with residual makeup on her face, so she quickly lowered her head and wiped her face. Then she said dumbly, "Why are you here?"Zhou Yonglin pointed to the workers who were cleaning up on the bridge deck and said, "this bridge is going to be rebuilt. We are here to explore the data. But it''s you. Why are you crying here alone? Is something wrong? " "No, I''m fine." Li Aimin got up and said, "it''s late. I''m going back." "Aimin -" Zhou Yonglin subconsciously reached out to hold Li Aimin''s wrist. It''s very hot, his palms are even hotter, and Li AI min''s body is still sweating, sticky and uncomfortable. She wanted to pull out her hand, but she didn''t succeed, so she raised her eyes and looked at him: "Zhou Yonglin, we have nothing to do with each other for a long time "Aimin..." Some things, lost just know her good. Li Aimin sneered: "Zhou Yonglin, don''t tell me you regret it." Zhou Yonglin looks at Li Aimin solemnly: "yes, Aimin, I regret it. I regret it very much." He said sincerely, and his eyes were even more earnest and sincere. Li Aimin also thought that one day Zhou Yonglin would regret it and come back to him, but she said, "I''m sorry, I don''t regret it. I also thank you very much for teaching me what is ingratitude, what is treachery, and what is male thief and female Chang." Zhou Yonglin''s hand suddenly tightened. Li Aimin saw he Qingqing coming far away, and his sarcastic smile deepened: "but now you still want to be with me, I''m still very happy. What about he Qingqing? What do you want her to do? She''s pregnant with your child now." "Who said that child was mine!" Zhou Yonglin''s anger was beyond Li Aimin''s clothing materials. She was shocked and surprised, "Oh?" Zhou Yonglin sneered coldly: "I''m living. It can''t be my child at all. She thinks I don''t know, but in fact I know better than anyone else." "Then why don''t you make it clear to her." Li Aimin is really strange. "I''m waiting for you to change your mind, Aimin. The fact that God let us meet here today proves that we are still predestined. When I go back, I''ll make it clear to her that I want to divorce him and we''ll get married. OK, Aimin..." "Good," Li AI Min said with a smile and hugged Zhou Yong Lin''s waist. When Zhou Yong Lin couldn''t believe it, he said in his ear, "but my husband won''t agree." At this time, he Qingqing rushed over with his bag and tried to greet Zhou Yonglin, while Li Aimin stepped back two steps, watching the farce gradually disappear in the dark. Li Aimin is walking on the streets of the city with busy lights. He passes by a group of father and daughter who are performing arts on the street. His father is a dwarf, but he is still a little disabled. He holds the microphone in his hand and looks very energetic. The girl next to him is very thin, but she is white and sensible. She keeps tuning the audio. Their equipment is very shabby. The line dragged on the ground is broken outside and red, white, yellow and green inside The wires are clearly visible. And he was ragged, dirty and black. In front of them lay a small plastic lunch box with some loose money in it. Li Aimin looks at the girl, and the girl looks at Li Aimin, but at last she just smiles at Li Aimin and doesn''t mean to beg for money. They are not beggars. They just rely on their own hands and feet to support themselves. They sing to please the public. Passers-by don''t ask for anything if they want to. Li Aimin quietly takes one from his wallet A hundred in it. The girl seems very surprised, but finally she smiles at Li Aimin and bows deeply. Li Aimin noticed another notice similar to a piece of cloth, the father is a dwarf, the girl is his adopted child, but is born dumb, so I hope you can understand more. The girl''s eyes are clean and pure. The child is the most innocent life in the world. Li Aimin thinks that if it wasn''t for her defect, her parents would not have lost her anyway. But what she can do is limited. She also smiles at the girl and turns around to enter the crowd. Along the way, she saw a lot of people. Although they can''t be described as human beings, they ranged from babies in their hands to babbling children, to fast-paced adults and aging old people, from dumb people who can''t speak, to blind people who need navigation dogs to cross the road, and beggars who can only walk on the ground with their hands, to humble road workers From ordinary city white-collar workers to the rich who drive luxury cars, people''s fate is really strange and dangerous. She put her left hand on her right elbow and looked at the dark sky without any stars. She felt that there was no turning back. From the moment of birth, a person''s life was like a boat that fell into the sea one night, sailing from this side of life to the other side of death. During that time, she would encounter a lot of waves, diseases, pain and disasters. Some people survived and rode through the wind and waves, so it''s very important When he arrived on the other side, he had a brilliant and legendary life. Some people didn''t survive these storms and fell into the water on the way. This life was buried in obscurity. So, is she going to be a brave woman, or is she just going with the current, going with the flow, and floating like water and grass. Her stomach gave out a grunt, interrupted her meditation all the way, picked up her cell phone to see the time, only to find that she had turned it off and had forgotten to turn it on, so she quickly turned it on.Countless phone calls and text messages keep pouring in. Chapter 823 She also did not pay attention to the nearest to find a barbecue shop is open to sit down. It not only offers barbecue, but also various snacks and fried dishes. Li Aimin was in a bad mood, but he still wanted to eat, so he ordered a pot of seafood porridge, a cage of crystal shrimp dumplings, a string of chicken hearts, a string of squid, a string of chicken wings, and a braised mutton. Things are not happy, just the same. But the whole store is full of strong food aroma. Porridge first came up, she had been hungry chest stick back, so do not care about self-restraint, immediately gulped up. But the porridge was so hot that it numbed her mouth directly. When she put it in her mouth, she vomited it out immediately. Tongue instantly numb, and accompanied by tingling, pain she wanted to cry, but can not cry out. When the barbecue came up, the waiter asked her to use it slowly. She asked someone to give her a glass of ice water, then stared at the hot porridge and scooped up a full bowl again. This time, she ate slowly. When she realized that, she was already full of food. Fortunately, most of the things came to the bottom. She burped and asked the waiter to come to check out, but the waiter told her, "well, miss, there is a gentleman over there who has already checked out for you. He has been waiting for you for a long time." "Who?" Li Aimin followed the waiter''s fingers and saw that it was Zhou Yonglin. He sat not far away from her, in front of a lot of beer cans and some barbecue food, beer bottomed out a lot, food basically did not move. Li Aimin took back her eyes and asked the waiter standing on one side to bring the ticket. The waiter said to the gentleman that she wanted to lose her temper, but she held back and asked, "how much is that altogether?" The waiter saw that she looked ugly, so he went back to the bar to check, and then came to tell her the exact number. Li Aimin picked up his wallet, took out two hundred pieces, walked to Zhou Yonglin and put them on his desk: "thank you for your kindness, but I like to eat by myself and pay by myself. I feel at ease." She turned and went out. Zhou Yonglin stood up to chase her. Li Aimin walked very fast, but he caught up with her with several strides and held her hand: "Aimin, don''t do this, can''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Li Aimin shook off his hand: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou, I don''t think there''s anything else to say between us. Please don''t follow me, or I''ll call the police." Zhou Yonglin lowered his posture and said in a low voice: "Aimin, I know what happened last time was wrong with me, which caused great harm to you. But our feelings for so many years, can you put it down?" Li Aimin nodded: "you are really right. Don''t you see that I have put it down?" "I don''t believe it. If you really put it down, how can you be here alone?" Zhou Yonglin''s question made Li Aimin feel ridiculous, and he couldn''t explain it clearly. He simply pushed his hand away: "I''m so bored. Don''t follow me any more." "Aimin..." "Enough --" Li Aimin was not very upset, but before she finished speaking, she felt a gust of palm wind brushing her cheek. She leaned over and her fist fell on Zhou Yonglin''s cheek. Zhou Yonglin was stunned by the sudden blow, while Li Aimin''s body was pulled aside. She saw that it was Chen Feng! "Emin, you didn''t It''s all right Chen Feng looks at Li Aimin''s body with great anger. But Li AI min frowned: "Chen Feng, why are you here?" Chen Feng has been driving around on the road for most of the night. He hasn''t eaten anything, and he can''t get through the phone. He''s in a very anxious mood, which makes him very angry. However, when he was driving on the way, he saw Li Aimin talking with others on the road. He couldn''t help but rushed up for a moment. Zhou Yonglin, who was beside him, staggered for a while and then stood firm. He raised his hand to caress his cheek and glared at Chen Feng angrily: "what are you doing?" Chen Feng pulled Li Aimin behind him and looked down at him coldly: "you moved to my wife If you do something, I can''t see it! " "I don''t like you, stuttering!" Chen Feng did not notice, Zhou Yonglin gave him a heavy blow, and the blow hit Chen Feng''s nose, Chen Feng''s nose immediately bloody. Li AI min covers his mouth and is shocked. Chen Feng, who is not willing to be outdone, responds and pours on him. You kick me a punch, two big men fight in the middle of the road, and the posture is fierce, Li Aimin want to go forward to persuade a fight can''t, she also dare not forward, can only let them don''t fight. The effect can be imagined. "Stop fighting, stop fighting -" although Li Aimin''s cry failed to separate them, it attracted the attention of passers-by. Late at night. Police station. "Thank you, officer Xia." Li Aimin tired to come to the square of Xia police officer to thank. Xiao Xia said: "don''t thank me. I came to have a look after the captain''s order. If you''re OK, go back as soon as possible. I''ll deal with it here."Chen Feng was beaten badly, especially the blow on the bridge of the nose, which was very serious and had been sent to the hospital. Although Zhou Yonglin is no better, most of them are skin injuries, so he has been with Li Aimin. Li Aimin thanks Xiao Xia again, and then walks out of the door exhausted. Zhou Yonglin''s face was full of scars and his right eye was swollen, but he still said, "Ai min, it''s so late. I''ll take you back." "No, I''ll take a taxi myself. Please don''t show up in front of me in the future." Li AI min''s voice is very light and full of deep distress. "Emin, do you really hate me so much?" "Yes." Li Aimin honestly admitted, "so please don''t come to me again. I don''t want to see you at all." In the distance, there was a car coming, with the headlights on, and the people could not open their eyes. Li Aimin blocked the car with his hand. After a while, the car stopped in front of them. It''s a taxi. But it was he Qingqing who got off the car. She ran to Zhou Yonglin with a bag in her hand. She looked very hard with a big stomach. "Yonglin, are you ok?" Zhou Yonglin is quite dissatisfied: "how can you come?" "I called her." Li Aimin said, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you later." "Aimin -" Zhou Yonglin comes forward to stop her, and he Qingqing blocks Zhou Yonglin again. As a result, he thinks she is in the way, so he pushes hard, and he Qingqing falls to the ground. Li Aimin was getting ready to get into a taxi. When he saw the situation, he was shocked. Zhou Yonglin was also at a loss. He Qingqing fell to the ground and was probably shocked, but he soon covered his stomach and groaned. Li Aimin stamped his foot: "Zhou Yonglin, you bastard, you are not a man. Send to the hospital quickly." "Ah, oh --" Xiao Xia came out after dealing with Li Aimin''s affairs, but she saw he Qingqing lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, and she didn''t want a taxi. She directly told the police to drive a police car and take him to the hospital! Su Nuan puts a pillow on Wang Chunyan''s back and peels an apple for her. Wang Chunyan said with a smile thank you. "You''re welcome. Eat." Su Nuan picked up the ward, but looked at the mobile phone from time to time. Wang Chunyan bit the apple and said, "if you have something to do, go back first. I have no problem at all." "No, I''m worried about Emin." Su Nuan said, "she just turned off, no, I''ll try another one." The speed of the police car is much faster. But between he Qingqing''s legs, there are already blood stains flowing down. Li Aimin is shocking and can''t bear to look at it. During the period, she has been holding Zhou Yonglin''s hand and talking about something, but Zhou Yonglin''s face is always bad. Xiao Xia, who has been silent all the time, can''t see it. She glares at Zhou Yonglin and says, "you''re not a man. It''s your wife and child. It''s heartless!" "She''s not my wife, and she''s not carrying my baby!" I didn''t expect Zhou Yonglin to retort very quickly. For a time, Xiao Xia Leng was there. Although Li Aimin heard about it in the afternoon, he didn''t know whether it was true or not. But at the beginning of the year, when they were going to get married, he Qingqing said that she was pregnant. She should not be so small now. Zhou Yonglin felt that there was no light on his face, so he pulled out his hand directly. He didn''t even want to see he Qingqing''s appearance. Li Aimin couldn''t figure out why, so he had to give up. The car has also arrived at the hospital. The doctor has been carrying a stretcher waiting at the door, and the four people work together to lift he Qingqing out of the car. Li Aimin didn''t want to stir it up, but Zhou Yonglin stood still. She couldn''t understand: "Zhou Yonglin, why don''t you go in? Are you going to let us go?" Zhou Yonglin is reluctant. Li Aimin also wanted to scold him, and his mobile phone rang. But Su Nuan didn''t expect that Li Aimin really turned on the phone and picked it up so soon, but the siren in the background of her mobile phone made her uneasy: "Aimin, where are you?" Li Aimin quickly replied: "I''m downstairs in Chunyan hospital. Ah, I have something to do now. I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up first." "Hello, Aimin, Aimin --" Su Nuan called a few times, but there came the voice that the communication was cut off. Wang Chunyan on the hospital bed worried: "warm, what''s the matter?" "No, I have to go down and have a look." Su Nuan replied, "Aimin said that she is downstairs. Chunyan, you stay well by yourself. I''ll go and have a look." "OK, you can rest assured. I''ll be fine. Go ahead and call me back." "Well." As soon as Su Wen opened the door and ran out, he ran into Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang quickly held her: "Nuan Nuan, why are you running so fast?""Emin is downstairs. I have to go and have a look." Su Nuan took Dong Anyang''s hand and said, "you''re just in time. Would you like to take care of Chun Yan for me?" "Oh, I have something to look after. Let''s go and have a look." Wang Chunyan urged them. Dong Anyang said, "is Li Aimin here? I just went to see Chen Feng. Forget it. Let''s go down and see what''s going on. " "Chen Feng entered the hospital?" "Well." Dong Anyang took her by the hand and said, "go and talk." Su Nuan and Dong Anyang ran to the emergency hall. They couldn''t find Li Aimin and called her again. Li said he was in the operating room. Su Nuan ran to the emergency operating room and saw that Li Aimin was standing at the door unharmed. Then she let down her heart. However, Li Aimin''s clothes were stained with some blood stains. Su Nuan came forward and asked, "Aimin, whose blood is it?" "He Qingqing." Li Aimin seems to be in a bad mood. Naturally, Su Nuan also sees Zhou Yonglin sitting on one side without saying a word. "How did you get together?" Li Aimin sighed: "it''s hard to say enough." "Emin." Dong Anyang said, "if you''re OK, Chen Feng''s bridge of nose has been broken. Just after the operation, go up and have a look at him." Chapter 824 "What? So serious? " Li Aimin was greatly surprised. Dong Anyang nodded. Li Aimin said, "I''ll leave you here. I''ll go first." Today, I don''t know what happened. All the people came to the hospital. Su Nuan felt that the hospital had become a place for them to recognize their relatives. I met Leng Yuanqing at the elevator entrance. Leng Yuanqing saw Su Wen and Dong Anyang in a hurry and asked, "where are you going in such a hurry?" "Leng Yuanqing, you''re just in time!" Although Wang Chunyan didn''t wait to see Leng Yuanqing when he woke up, Su Nuan also knew that the knife mouth and tofu heart would soften sooner or later, so he said to Leng Yuanqing, "we have two things to do. You can help and watch Wang Chunyan." When Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan mentioned Leng Yuanqing earlier, she hammered the bed angrily: "men don''t have a good thing, not including Dong Anyang of your family." Su Nuan certainly understood her meaning, so she advised Wang Chunyan not to be unreasonable and unforgiving. Leng Yuanqing also performed well these days. If Wang Chunyan didn''t have to wake up, he actually slept here with her all the time. "All right, you go. I''ll go in and see her." Leng Yuanqing also carried a thermos in his hand, which was not consistent with his great body. Maybe he was not used to it for the first time, but now he seems to be familiar with it. Leng Yuanqing enters the ward, but Su Nuan is still trapped in her own thoughts, so Dong Anyang reaches out and waves in front of her: "Nuan Nuan, have you seen enough? It''s time for us to go. " Su Nuan was stunned and said with a smile, "are you jealous? Let''s go. " "Yes, my wife has been watching other men for so long. Of course I''m jealous." "Go, don''t make a joke. Let''s go. AI min doesn''t know how to find Chen Feng. Chen Feng really is. Don''t you know that the most taboo thing for women is men''s lies? You are really birds of a feather. " "We come from the same line, from the same trench." Dong Anyang looks very honored. Su Nuan laughs. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wang Chunyan thought it was su Nuan''s return. He said casually, "Nuan Nuan, I didn''t mean to get out of bed. I just got out of bed and poured water. You can''t scold me." Who knows to look up to see is cold far clear, flat flat mouth, no longer speech, and then ready to get out of bed again. Cold distant vision a Lin, quickly step forward to press her disobedient shoulder: "lie well, don''t move." Then he picked up the small clip in the sterilizer next to him, picked up the small water cup, disinfected it with boiling water, poured the water in, and finally cooled it one by one. When the water temperature was right, he shook up Wang Chunyan''s bed. She turned her head, and when she saw him, she immediately turned away and ignored him. He sighed, pinched her catkin, "don''t make noise, darling, the water temperature is just right, drink quickly." Wang Chunyan angrily took out his hand, "I called Su Nuan, not you." "She went to find Li Aimin. Drink the water first." He whispered, still good tempered. Wang Chunyan turned his head and gave him a white look. He reached for the water cup, but his hand touched the metal clip, which made her take a breath and scream. Leng Yuanqing immediately put down the object in his hand and grabbed her hand, "how about it? Don''t be careful, I''ll see! " There was a long pink mark on the back of the hand, bulging. He half knelt in front of her bed, holding her hand to blow, and asked in a soft voice, "does it hurt?" "No pain, let go." Rao is very painful, she also does not want to show weakness, forced his hand back. Her painful expression fell into Leng Yuanqing''s eyes, which made him a little annoyed: "Wang Chunyan, you said you had all your children, how can you still look like a child? Can''t you act like a normal woman? Do you have to be so stubborn with me? Can''t you be a little softer? Be obedient? "Softer?" "Submissive? be good? Weak? " Wang Chunyan seems to forget the pain on his hand, staring at Leng Yuanqing''s face and sneering, "are these what you like?" Leng Yuanqing was stunned and then did not speak. Wang Chunyan was smiling, as if listening to the biggest joke in the world: "lengyuanqing, I think you are really funny. There are many women who want to be gentle and obedient. Why do you come to me to beg for hardship? I''m sorry, I''ve been willful since I was a child. What I want to do and what I decide will never change because of anyone. So you misunderstood me. I can''t be what you want. Please leave with your things. I don''t want to see you again. " She suddenly felt tired, Xia yunshuang''s agitation, Xia''s mother''s difficulties, lengyuanqing''s self righteous, male chauvinism, gradually consumed her stubborn edges and corners, but also consumed her little patience. If love a person so tired, she would rather not love him, better than such each other do not like each other. Now, she has her own children. Even if Leng Yuanqing doesn''t recognize them, she has the ability to raise them and give them the best education and love. The loneliness and decadence in her eyes are like a stick, which gives Leng Yuanqing a stuffy stick.He hastened to explain, "I don''t mean that. Don''t misinterpret me, OK?" "I know that you just hate yourself for not being able to turn me into what you think I am. You feel powerless and tired, don''t you?" Distant and silent. That''s the truth. The fact that he is not willing to admit but must admit in his heart. Wang Chunyan smiles, but his smile is not as good as his eyes. In love, if two people are sharp, unwilling to cut some, then they are like two hedgehogs, the closer they are, the more serious they will be hurt. Warming each other is suicide. It''s a pity that Leng Yuanqing hasn''t realized this yet. He wanted to change Wang Chunyan and make him look like he had in mind. He never changed, but this is what Wang Chunyan can''t accept. She can ignore Xia yunshuang and Xia mu, but this essential thing is related to the principle, which is the backbone of the world on which she lives, and she can''t discard it. Hands again came burning pain, she took the initiative to ring the bedside call bell. The doctor came soon and Leng Yuanqing was pushed aside. The doctor helped Wang Chunyan do a simple treatment, Wang Chunyan thanks, and asked when the doctor can be discharged. The doctor shook his head, not yet, she is too weak, still need to recuperate for some time. Wang Chunyan thanks the doctor. Leng Yuanqing still sticks to one side. She raises her eyes to him: "you hear, the doctor says I need to have a rest. Please don''t disturb me any more. I can''t help you so much. Close the door for me when you leave. Thank you." Her tone was full of fatigue and powerlessness, then she pulled the quilt over her and closed her eyes. This kind of weakness and old from the bone, like a heavy blow, hit on Leng Yuanqing''s heart. He came forward and helped Wang Chunyan to tuck in the quilt corner. She seemed to be asleep and didn''t move. He did not go, raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, finally touched her face, her body slightly stiff, there is a little Dodge, he wry smile: "Chunyan, you sleep, I''ll be next to you, sleep." There is something that needs to be thought over and straightened out. What he has been insisting on, is there something wrong? Su Nuan finds Li Aimin in the garden downstairs. She only looked at Chen Feng at the door, and did not enter the ward. Because Chen''s father and mother are here, she is not willing to go in and make them unhappy. Moreover, she can''t convince herself to forget Chen Feng''s deception and is still in her heart. Su Nuan looked around and finally found her on the Bank of the garden. Li AI min stands under the street lamp with her chest in her arms. She looks very angry. Su Nuan walked over and patted Li Aimin on the shoulder to remind her: "Aimin, what are you looking at? You are so engrossed in seeing Chen Feng. If you don''t find someone on it, it''s really good for us to find them." "Don''t tell me about her." Su Nuan let out a sound, a pair of words and stop appearance, see Li Aimin is also very depressed: "Oh, well, well, you can say what you want to say, save the suffocation of you." "Ha ha." Su Nuan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of choking myself. I''m afraid of choking you. Aimin, if you''re angry, just let it out. In fact, Chen Feng is also afraid of losing you. You don''t know. Now they are still quarreling with each other upstairs. When I left, I heard Chen Feng say that if you can''t be with him, you''ll break the father son relationship with his parents." "Really?" Li Aimin was surprised, "what is he doing? Is he not afraid that his parents are sad?" "What''s the point? It means he loves you." Su Nuan doesn''t seem to care. Li Aimin is worried: "but if you really break the relationship with his parents, his parents and he will be very sad." "It''s OK, Aimin. Anyway, Chen Feng has always been a playboy. Even if it''s not for you today, his temper will have to fight with his parents sooner or later. Sooner or later, everyone will be happy now. You don''t have any psychological burden. It''s not because of you." "It''s not because of me," Li Aimin said anxiously, holding Su Nuan''s hand. "Nuan Nuan, what can I do? I don''t want to be a sinner through the ages. Although his mother sometimes hates it, anyway, they are Chen Feng''s son. If Chen Feng is with me, what can his parents do?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you have so much money, you can go to a nursing home at that time." "How can I do that? I don''t have to be pointed at by the nose and scolded. I''m a daughter-in-law who has no filial piety." Su Nuan was even more surprised: "what daughter-in-law, do you really want to be with that bastard Chen Feng? Don''t be silly. What''s good about him? Don''t let him go." "But..." Li Aimin seems to be stunned by Su Nuan. She feels that there is something wrong and she can''t say it again, so she makes a sudden attack. She looks at Su Nuan''s bright eyes and says in amazement, "no, Nuan Nuan, I think you are strange today, just like It''s like... "Li Aimin estimated there, Su Nuan quietly vomited, deliberately calm looking at her: "like what, I just for your sake, ah, there is no harmonious mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the world, you don''t naive." Chapter 825 "No, No." Li Aimin looked at Su Nuan again and tasted what she said. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and patted her hands hard, "Su Nuan, you are Yin me!" "Do you have one?" "Why not!" Back to God, Li Aimin was angry and funny, "you dare to say no, you are clearly under a set let me drill." Su Nuan ran a long way, but also with a smile: "I really don''t, you don''t think about it, don''t marry if you don''t like it, is there such a good tangle? But just now, it seems that someone admitted to be his daughter-in-law. Isn''t that right, Aimin? Ha ha Ha ha... " "Stop, Su Nuan!" "No, if you have the ability, chase me and hit me again." They ran all the way to the hospital gate, laughing. Su ran so fast that she saw a car coming in and didn''t have time to stop, so she almost ran into it. Li Aimin caught up with her, took her hand and asked, "are you ok?" Su Nuan is still in shock. She pats her chest and looks at the license plate. An ruofeng has come down from the car. "If the wind, it''s you?" Today, I really want to rush to the hospital. In the future, I don''t have to have a party, just come to the hospital. An ruofeng nodded: "I didn''t expect it to be you. How? I didn''t bump into you. How can you run so fast?" "No, no, we''re joking. Will you come to pick up the clock Su Nuan smiles. An ruofeng nodded again. His marriage with Zhong Qingli is approaching. For an ruofeng, he is also a man who has gone through thousands of sails. From xia Mo to Su Nuan, and now to Zhong Qingli, there are many flowers and plants in the process. Now, summer has been quietly lying in the loess, Su Nuan has been married, he will also enter the palace of marriage. If he wants to say love, he thinks that he definitely loves Zhong Qingli, but if he wants to say how much he loves, he can''t answer. However, life is a process of making mistakes. Only when you meet the right person at the right time can you achieve the happiness of your life. So now, he''s content. "Congratulations." Su Nuan sincerely sent his blessing, "Qing Li is a good girl, you should cherish her." "Well, remember to arrive early." "Well, by the way, did you send an invitation to sister Qin Zheng?" "Yes, but it''s electronic. I''m going to call her tomorrow to confirm myself." Su warm smile: "I hope you can please move her back." "That''s for sure. I''ve been a partner for so many years. I''ll try my best." Zhong Qingli came off work, carrying a beige shoulder bag like a happy butterfly spot, and holding an ruofeng''s arm: "Hi, ruofeng, you''re here, and you, Su Nuan, AI min, what a coincidence, I saw Anyang and Chen Feng just now, or let''s find a place to have dinner together?" Su Nuan waved his hand: "no, you go. It won''t hinder you. Have a good time." "Well, I don''t want to. Let''s go first. Bye." Zhong Qingli is smiling with joy. Happiness is overflowing on her face and infecting people around her. Watch them get in the car and leave. In fact, Su Nuan admires the plain and warm happiness of an ruofeng and Zhong Qingli. There are so many couples in the world, how many of them are in the transition, how many of them are separated from each other, and how many of them can help each other in the end of their lives. Although she met with Dong Anyang, it was his leg after all. Peace is a blessing, health is a blessing. "I envy them." Li AI min also sent out the same feeling, "if only every couple in the world could be as smooth as they are, and have a lover to get married." "Yes," Su Nuan put her arms around Li Aimin''s shoulder. "Aimin, don''t worry. You will, too. Chen Feng really loves you. You''ll almost stop when you''re ready. When things go to extremes, men have self-esteem. Now he''s so humble because he feels sorry for you, but if he feels hopeless after a long time, he might really give up." "I don''t care if I let him give up and marry a thousand good women." "Ho, you don''t care? You really don''t care? " Su Nuan ordered Li Aimin''s high lips, "what''s this?" Never love, are inadvertently gently sliding heart. By the time you realize it, she has taken root and become inflamed there. If you want to remove it by force, you have to pull it up. But it''s the pain of cutting bones and picking flesh. Who can bear it? Starry night. Stars outside the window, blowing soft screen. Su Nuan and Dong Anyang are lying on the bed. She is leaning against him. It''s very late. However, so many things happened in the hospital today, which makes Su Nuan have a lot of feelings. Her life is impermanent. She has lost him once, and she is no longer willing to bear the pain of lovesickness brought by such separation. I can''t help holding him tighter. Dong Anyang noticed her nervousness and tightened her hand. "What''s the matter?"She more nestled in his arms: "Anyang, in fact, for such a long time, I have always felt that this is like a dream, your rebirth, your comeback, all let me feel unreal, I have been very afraid that one day I wake up in the morning, all this disappeared, this dream is over, you are not around me, I have nothing." "How can I? You can feel me. I have a chin, and I''ve lost one foot. I can''t run even if I want to. Even if I run, you can catch up with me. Don''t worry, you''re not dreaming." "I know." Su Nuan laughed again, "it''s just my worry." "Then you don''t have to worry. Don''t worry. I will live longer than you this time. I won''t let you suffer like this again." "That''s a must. I don''t know what happened today. Maybe we are too happy to be true." Dong Anyang lies on his back and looks at the ceiling. Su Nuan''s temperature comes from his palm. This temperature is the source of his struggle. He turns his head and prints a kiss on her face: "I know that you are sad about Chen Feng and Li Aimin, Leng Yuanqing and Wang Chunyan, but it''s not necessary. It''s just a process. Leng Yuanqing and Wang Chunyan have children No, can he not? And Chen Feng, he''s such a big man. If he can''t even protect his wife, Li Aimin would better not marry as soon as possible. " "It''s easy for you to say that. I''ll tell you, don''t let Chen Feng take it lightly. Zhou Yonglin is still very lethal when he comes back. In case Aimin You know "If that''s the case, I''ll let Chen Feng die early. I don''t want such a wavering woman." "Go, don''t talk nonsense, but women are always soft hearted. Chen Feng should not be jealous at that time." "It''s none of my business, warm --" Dong Anyang suddenly turned over and pressed her under the body, and turned off the bedside lamp, "it''s very late, let''s go to bed." "Yes, sleep." Su Nuan closed her eyes. Dong Anyang''s hand had slipped uneasily into her pajamas and mastered the source of his happiness. Su Nuan beat him, he felt harder, and soon, Su Nuan''s breath was slightly disordered. With heavy breathing and undulating beds, the stars are with them tonight. After Li Aimin returned, Li''s mother asked for specific details. Li Aimin didn''t want to say more. When she closed the door, Li''s mother was talking outside. Her content was similar to Su Nuan''s: "Aimin, you''re old. Now Chen Feng is OK. Everyone is happy. Although he lied to you first, he''s wrong, but you''re almost done. Men want to coax you. You can''t do it all the time." "Oh, mom, I''m upset. I know. You can leave me alone. You don''t know anything. Don''t worry. I''ll handle it myself. You can go to bed early." Li Aimin covered her ears and sat on the bed telling her mother. "I don''t know anything, but your wedding has been held for a long time. Everyone in my hometown knows that you married a rich stammer. Now if the marriage fails, how can you let your mother go back? I came here to take care of you. How can you let me go back?" Li Aimin just felt powerless and simply lay down. After a while, the door was quiet. Li''s mother has no way to take her. Li Aimin is absorbed in the ceiling, and Su Nuan''s words just now pop out of her mind. Su Nuan clearly wants to refuse, but also to meet, in order to retreat, forcing her to recognize the reality. But Chen''s mother is a problem. The key is Chen Feng''s future performance. During the day, she said that she would go if she registered. Now she calms down and hesitates. So don''t hesitate about what to do. The more you think about it, the greater the chance of going back. He is also unlucky enough. I don''t know how much suffering and how many crimes he suffered for Li Aimin and how many times he went to the hospital. First, they fell down and broke their leg in the bathroom of the hotel in their hometown, and went to the hospital. Later, they were kicked by Li Aimin, who almost killed their son and grandson. Now they fight with Zhou Yonglin for Li Aimin, and they are interrupted by the bridge of their nose. This pile, piece by piece, all exist like blood and tears. Li Aimin knew it in his heart. I went to bed late last night, so I couldn''t get up in the morning. Li Aimin didn''t remember when she fell asleep. She only knew that she was still awake at three o''clock. Li''s mother knocked on the door: "Aimin, Aimin..." Li Aimin struggled to wake up and looked at the time. Fortunately, it was not too late. Li''s mother told her to be on time. It''s just that her eyelids are heavy, her eyes are swollen, and she has dark circles under her eyes. Li''s mother gave her a bowl of porridge: "Aimin, didn''t you sleep last night? Why do you look so tired?" Porridge is very hot. Yesterday her mouth was scalded, and now she wants to cry. Mother Li sighed: "you are such a grown-up child. You are always so careless in doing things. When the porridge is just cooked, you will send it to your mouth like this. I think you are absent-minded. What are you thinking?""Nothing." Li AI min wiped his mouth with a paper towel and stared at the porridge that was still steaming. Ha ha, looking at Li Mu, "Mom, do you have much porridge?" "What do you want to do?" "Oh, it''s too hot. I''m in a hurry. Help me pack it up. I''ll take it to school." "That''s fine." Li''s mother didn''t doubt it, so she found a thermos to put it up for her. Li AI min thanks her, changes her shoes and goes out. She went to the hospital and looked down at her thermos. Although reluctant, it must be admitted that she was worried about Chen Feng for the most part last night. In the morning, the hospital is still very busy, with many family members and patients going in and out. The little nurses in the inpatient department didn''t have time to change shifts, but they were all talking about something. "Did you hear that the woman who was brought in by the police car last night died?" Chapter 826 "Is it the pregnant woman?" "Yes, yes, it''s bleeding. I didn''t save it..." "Really, that''s very pitiful. It''s a corpse with two lives..." "That''s it. It''s evil." Police cars, pregnant women, two lives. Li Aimin was absent-minded, but he integrated all the information. Suddenly she couldn''t calm down. She stopped there, and the little nurses watched her stare at herself, and they scattered. But Li Aimin said, "wait a minute. Excuse me. What''s the name of the pregnant woman you just mentioned?" A nurse looked at her and said, "do you know the pregnant woman?" "Yes," said Li, "she''s my friend, but I don''t know..." The nurse was used to parting from life and death, only shrugged: "people can''t come back to life after death, so please be patient." I''m sorry. It''s easy to say. That''s two lives. Are they gone? The thermos in my hand fell off. Chen Feng just came out of the ward with his neck high. His nose was tightly wrapped, and the parts above his neck could not move at will. The doctor ordered him to stay in bed, but his hands and feet were all right, so he couldn''t lie down at all. He was very happy to see Li Aimin, but he just called out, and Li Aimin turned and ran away. "Love Aimin... " Chen Feng ran after her, but the little nurse stopped him: "sorry, sir, you can''t go out. Please go back to the ward." "But I Aimin... " Li Aimin ran to the emergency inpatient department. Just now she came in from the north gate, and the emergency department was in the southwest, so she didn''t pay attention. But now the emergency door, full of white wreaths, a group of mournful families sitting in the emergency door crying, crying. The emergency door is surrounded by water and can''t get in or out at all. Now the door is closed, and no one comes out to preside over justice. The excited family members have the attitude of breaking in. Li Aimin did not dare to step forward, but saw Zhou Yonglin standing in another corner from a distance. He had a solemn face and wore black clothes and trousers. So the dead pregnant woman in the nurse''s mouth is really he Qingqing She faltered in a trance and couldn''t believe it. Yesterday is a good end of a person, today said no, let her how can accept. Suddenly there was another movement. A middle-aged man rushed forward and pressed Zhou Yonglin, who had been beaten, to the ground, punching and kicking. No one dares to stop. Even if someone wants to go up, they are stopped by their families. They are taking out their anger at Zhou Yonglin. Although he is the culprit, Li Aimin also feels that she is responsible for it. When no one wants to go forward, she can''t see it, so she rushes over: "don''t fight, don''t fight --" Zhou Yonglin falls to the ground and can''t get up, but someone kicks him one by one, and Li Aimin can''t stop them all People, can only stand in front of Zhou Yonglin and pray: "you calm down, people die can''t come back to life, what things should we sit down and discuss to solve, so that we can solve what things, kill him, people can live?" "Who are you?" "I..." Li didn''t know how to explain her identity. Suddenly someone recognized her: "uncle, you see this picture, this person is Li Aimin, Zhou Yonglin, the concubine. If it wasn''t for her, we Qingqing would not have an accident, and we would not have died. Zhou Yonglin is not a good thing, but this woman is not much better." "Li Aimin? Let me see. " The middle-aged man took the picture. Li Aimin is looking up, a comparison, it is. "You traitors, husbands, prostitutes, wives, dogs, men and women, well, I was going to find you, but now you''re good. You''ve sent them to the door. You see, they''re the killers who killed me gently. They''re the killers. Hit me, hit me --" "Oh, it''s not like that. Listen to me, listen to me..." What''s the use of saying that? Even if the situation is reasonable, how can we make it clear. The family, who had lost their sense and could not listen to the explanation, just wanted to find a way to vent their anger and resentment. Finally, Li Aimin gave up the struggle, because she knew that no one would come forward to help them, and understood that at this time, the explanation was useless. Fortunately, someone in the crowd called the police. However, when the police arrived to separate them, Li Aimin was already unconscious. I don''t know who punched her in the temple. She was pushed back and forth like a ball in the middle. After the police controlled those people, there was no surrounding around her. The air was circulating, but her people were unstable.It was so unexpected. When Su Nuan arrived at the hospital, Li Aimin was still awake. However, he has already put on the hanging bottle, and Chen Feng, with an angry face, is waiting beside him. He keeps saying that he wants to settle accounts with those people. Dong Anyang stopped her: "what''s the use of going now? Someone just died of her daughter and she''s angry. You can only fight when you go. If you look at yourself, you really want to be a flat nose all your life. Forget it, Chen Feng, don''t be so impulsive. How about Aimin?" "Yes, what did the doctor say." Su Nuan asked. Wang Chunyan also came in a wheelchair with Leng Yuanqing''s support after hearing this, but seeing Li Aimin''s bruised face on the bed, he couldn''t help but gasp: "my God, who can tell me what happened, how one by one, all injured, no wonder the hospital is so happy, so busy every day, you see, we are all in the hospital one by one What about the courtyard Chen Feng has a black face. Su Nuan said to her, "Chunyan, it''s OK. Don''t worry. You''re not in good health. You''d better go back and have a rest first." "How can I sleep? How about Aimin? Director Liu is going crazy." "The doctor said it was light Mild concussion, to stay in hospital observation, the rest are skin Skin trauma. " At this time, the hospital downstairs suddenly came noisy noise. When Dong Anyang looks downstairs, it is he Qingqing''s family who clashes with the security guard of the hospital. The two sides scuffle with each other, and the wreath is still on one side. The police just left, but the accident happened again. Su Nuan stroked his forehead: "by the way, Zhou Yonglin is the originator of everything "Hum, coward!" Chen Feng slapped the table hard. "If he hadn''t been hiding Hiding behind Aimin, she won''t hurt The wound is so serious, I can''t spare him, hiss -- "because the action is too big, involving his wound. Dong Anyang clapped: "Leng Yuanqing, take Wang Chunyan back to the ward first, and I''ll come to you later." "Chen Feng, you can either go back to the ward or stay here, whatever you want." "Su Nuan, go back to school and take a taxi. I have something to talk about with Leng Yuanqing, so I won''t send you. I''ll take care of the rest, OK?" He arranged it in order. Chen Feng rushed to reply: "I I''ll stay here. " Dong Anyang was unprepared for so many things. But now, only he can stand up and sort out this mess. After arranging the people, he finds Leng Yuanqing. They found a secluded place. Dong Anyang said: "you play the role of love saint in the hospital every day. Wang Chunyan doesn''t appreciate it either." "I''m also thinking about it, but now I haven''t come up with a reasonable solution. What do you think I should do?" "Dead beat." This is Dong Anyang''s advice to Leng Yuanqing. A Leng Yuanqing Leng, dumbfounded: "good way." Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing exchanged views on the recent developments in the stock market and had a general understanding of the inexplicable forces that appeared in the dark. Generally speaking, the two have reached a preliminary intention, which is only to be further confirmed. Some things don''t go away when you think they are gone. What is too delicious is coveted by people for a long time. Because Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin were hospitalized one after another, Su Nuan became more and more busy. Not only the school curriculum had to be adjusted, but also he had to go to the hospital every day. Fortunately, Wang Chunyan recovered well, and Li Aimin didn''t have any serious problems. He could leave the hospital after a few days'' rest. The trouble is still he Qingqing. He Qingqing''s family has been blocked at the door of the hospital. Finally, the hospital organized a special accident team to investigate the incident on the one hand and negotiate with his family on the other. The hospital thinks that it has no medical fault. When people are sent to the hospital, it is no longer possible. They have done their best. The family members are making trouble out of nothing, which affects the normal operation of the hospital. If they can''t remove it, they will resort to legal means by default. The core of the matter also points to Li Aimin and Zhou Yonglin who let he Qingqing have an accident. Originally, they were all going to be discharged, but the upgraded gaffe pushed Li Aimin and Zhou Yonglin to the wind. In particular, Li Aimin, as the person involved in this matter, is in a mess in his life and work. The Zhao family even sent out the media to report the incident, and some people came to the school gate to pull banners, demanding that Li Aimin pay for his blood debts and return the lives of their mother and son. Li Aimin felt deeply depressed. She sat in the office, helpless. After work time, many teachers left, but Li Aimin couldn''t get out. Su Nuan came to her and said, "Aimin, let''s go." "Nuan Nuan -" "it''s OK. We''re going through the east gate. What are we afraid of? Besides, it''s not your fault at all. Don''t worry, it will be solved. Let''s go back first.""I can''t go back." Speaking of this, Li Aimin is more upset, "my home has been found by them, my mother now lives in the school dormitory, but this is not the way, warm, I really don''t know how to do." "It''s OK, Emin. Don''t worry. I know. Let''s go. It''ll be OK." The campus of a university is always too big. There are so many students in the three campuses. There are so many people coming in and out, and there are so many school gates. It is very difficult to block one person in such a situation. Some of the school gates are unknown to outsiders. Su Nuan took Li Aimin to a side door. Although Li Aimin was flustered, there were too many students. She mixed in and made no difference. A black Buick has been parked at the door. It''s a very ordinary car. You can see it everywhere. Su Nuan and Li Aimin get on the bus. "All right, you can go." Su Nuan said to the driver in front. "Then let''s go I''m going The man was wearing a cap. Li Aimin didn''t want to see him, but now when she listened to him, she had to be surprised, "Chen Feng?" Chapter 827 Chen Feng looks up and smiles at her through the rearview mirror, with gauze wrapped around his nose. Li Aimin was a little annoyed: "Chen Feng, you are not lying in the hospital. What are you doing here? Hurry back to me." "I bear I''m worried about you. " What Chen Feng said is extremely aggrieved. Li Aimin has been worried for a whole day, and now she has a bad temper. However, seeing him like that, she can''t vent her anger to her throat. Su Nuan also holds her hand and kindly advises: "Aimin, Chen Feng is just worried about you. Don''t do that. Well, let''s go first. " Li Aimin was sad and couldn''t express himself. He was uncomfortable and could only sit and try not to speak. Chen Feng drove the car, also dare not open mouth appearance let Li Aimin more sad. He sent them to an upscale villa. The security guard at the door is very strict. Li''s mother is now placed here. This is a private property of Chen Feng. It hasn''t been used before. This time, it can be regarded as useful. "Well, Chen Feng," Su Nuan said to him before getting off the bus, "leave it to me. Go back to the hospital first to save your parents'' worry." "I''m not going back." Chen Feng looked at Li Aimin with a lot of worry in his eyes. But Li Aimin was not in the mood, so he said: "Chen Feng, I thank you, and I know what you mean. But now I want to be alone, and you are not convenient. I''d better go back to the hospital first. In case of any accident, you don''t want to be disabled. I tell you, I don''t want to marry the disabled." Chen Feng smell speech Zheng Leng, Su warm is urged him: "still Leng do what, quickly go back to receive treatment, we love min don''t disabled." "Ha ha, ha ha." Chen Feng, who has been nervous all day, suddenly laughs. Li Aimin waved his hand and got out of the car. Li''s mother had been anxious for a day. Seeing Li Aimin come back safely, she put down the big stone in her heart. She had already cooked a meal. Li Aimin said, "Mom, I don''t have much appetite. You can eat. I''ll go up and have a rest." Su Nuan stopped her: "Aimin, I know you are very remorseful now, but it''s really not your fault. You are also the victim. Let''s have a meal first. After eating, let''s study how to solve this problem. You will only make your aunt sad." Li Aimin took a look at Li Mu and finally sat down to eat. She really blamed herself and was very sad. If it had not been for meeting Zhou Yonglin that day, she would not have had such an accident. As the saying goes, I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me, which she confirmed. Li''s mother brought her a lot of dishes, and she forced herself to eat them. After dinner, Dong Anyang came with Li Mingwei. Chen Feng really stayed in the hospital. Maybe he is more anxious than anyone else, but his body is the capital of revolution, and he is not so reckless. Li Aimin sat on one side of the sofa in silence. Li Mingwei first said: "the police department has also been involved in the investigation of he Qingqing. There is monitoring at the gate of the police station, so it is preliminarily determined that this is just an accident. The hospital really has no major fault. You are just a witness. This matter has nothing to do with you. As for what responsibility Zhou Yonglin should bear, judicial channels are still needed. The police will do something about this later It means that if there is a need, some surveillance videos will be released. You can rest assured that this matter will soon subside, and you will go to work, work and live as usual. " "Really? Officer Li, that''s great. I''m relieved to hear that. " Li''s mother looked at Li Mingwei with tears of gratitude. At the same time, she put her hands together to make a prayer, "thank God, thank all the gods and Bodhisattvas, and thank you, Anyang. As long as AI min is OK, I''ll be at ease." "Yes, thank you." Li Aimin also looked at them gratefully, "I don''t know what to say. Thank you all in a word." "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." Li Mingwei nodded, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first." "I''ll see you off." Dong Anyang stood up to take him out. Su Nuan took Li Aimin''s hand and comforted her: "now you''re at ease. Go up and have a rest. Don''t think so much." "Well, back to help me thank your husband, ah, I went up first, thank you." "You''re so polite to me. Hurry up and have a good sleep. There will be nothing to do when you get up tomorrow." Li Aimin went upstairs to take a bath. Upstairs decoration luxury, if not in a bad mood, she will enjoy some. There is a Jacuzzi in the bathroom, she put a full tank of water, will be the whole stuffy in the water. She kept telling herself that it had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t want it to happen, but the effect was not ideal. The dense heat enveloped her, but she was uneasy. Finally, I went out of the bathroom and went to bed to have a rest. She just wrapped herself in the quilt and lay on her side, as if looking for the initial sense of security. She ordered herself to sleep. Although so many things happened, there was a solution. Tomorrow, as long as we wait for tomorrow, everything will be OK, everything will be OK.I don''t know how long it took for her to fall asleep. The weather is sultry, she didn''t turn on the air conditioner, and her whole body was wet with sweat, but the uncontrollable panic from the bottom of her heart made her feel uncomfortable. She knew she was dreaming. She dreamed of he Qingqing. He Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes, sat up again, gave her a ferocious smile, and extended her hand: "Li Aimin, give me back, Li Aimin, give me back -" "no, don''t -" Li Aimin kept turning over Soon out of bed. Chen Feng pushed the door in, and it was too late to reach for her. Li Aimin fell to the ground dejectedly and finally got away from such a terrible dream. However, fear and panic made her shiver all over the world. The shadow at the door intensified her fear and made her scream out of control. Chen Fengfei quickly turned on the light, ran over and hugged her body: "Aimin, it''s me, it''s me, don''t you Don''t be afraid It''s me Chen Feng pressed her hands and feet, while kissing her lips, blocking her scream. Li Aimin''s trembling body and panic heart were temporarily pacified, and no longer trembled so much. When Chen Feng saw that she was quiet, he let go of her lips, but he didn''t let go of her hands and feet. He squatted in front of her and looked painfully at Li Aimin, who was tortured by the nightmare: "it''s ok It''s all right, Emin. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go to bed first. " Li Aimin knows that she is naked, but her strong uneasiness drives her to ignore these things. Chen Feng helps her hold her to the bed, but Li Aimin is like a helpless child, holding his hand, afraid that he will leave. Chen Feng put his arms around her shoulder, turned on the air conditioner, and then pulled the thin cover over her: "don''t be afraid, Aimin, I''m here with I''ll be with you. It''s OK. Don''t worry. Go to sleep. Have a good sleep. It''ll be fine after rain tomorrow. " Li Aimin didn''t want to speak, and she didn''t know how Chen Feng came at this time, but she got a support for the time being, a harbor where she could rest. With a long sigh of relief, she listened to his strong heartbeat and gradually settled down. Chen Feng has been maintaining the same posture, waiting for Li Aimin to fall asleep, followed by a sigh of relief. He saw her cell phone at the head of the bed. He picked it up and saw that all his phone calls and short messages were not passive. It turned out that Li Aimin''s cell phone turned on mute, which made him worried all night. In the end, I couldn''t let go and drove over all night. He was also glad that he had come. However, this time is the beginning of the torture and test of his will. Ah. Chen Feng looked down at Li Aimin: "you, you are really good at breaking Torture me. " Then he took out his mobile phone and called his secretary. He lowered his voice and said, "I don''t No matter what you do, tomorrow morning will be I have to deal with that! Or I''ll put Get rid of you Morning. Li Aimin wakes up in Chen Feng''s arms. She was very tired and didn''t want to move. She just opened her eyes. Chen Feng''s body half sits on the bed, but she leans in his bosom, she this angle just saw him braves the blue beard slag to occupy his entire chin. His hand was still around her smooth shoulder. She was impressed by what happened last night. For a moment, the feeling of embarrassment surged into my heart. Chen Feng''s hand moved first, and then his eyelids blinked. This is his posture to wake up. Li Aimin didn''t know how to face him, so he closed his eyes and pretended to be sleeping. Chen Feng lowers his head and sees that Li Aimin is still awake. He can''t help but steal a kiss from her lips, and then carefully puts her down. Half of his body was numb after being pillowed by her all night. He stood up and moved his hands and feet. Li''s mother knocked on the door outside: "Aimin, get up." He quickly opened the door, hissed in his mother''s astonished eyes, and pointed to Li Aimin on the bed. Mother Li understood and went downstairs with Chen Feng. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Li Aimin on the bed slowly opened her eyes. The sunlight penetrated through the hazy window screen and shone on her. She turned over with the quilt in her arms. It was sunny and sunny outside. Everything was fine. It''s a great day. Unfortunately, some people can''t see it. Li Aimin can''t be relieved so soon about he Qingqing. However, this night, she also seems to think through some things. There''s no need to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. People alive, we should cherish every day, because no one knows when the fate will suddenly stop. She raised her hand to get up. But I found a bracelet on my wrist. This is the crown bracelet of juicycouture, which she has seen online.I want to know that Chen Feng should have put it on her. She picked it up and looked at it carefully. There was her initials on it. For a time, tears filled eyelashes, said not moved, it is self deception. Breakfast is set on the dining table downstairs. Although Li''s mother was shocked by Chen Feng''s appearance, it was a normal thing. She went to get a pair of chopsticks and porridge for Chen Feng before she said, "Chen Feng, let''s have a talk." When Li Aimin came downstairs, Chen Feng and Li Mu had finished their conversation. Li said: "hurry to have breakfast, and then go to work." Chen Feng smiles at her, and Li Aimin blushes unconsciously, not daring to look at him. Li''s mother sees all this in her eyes. She''s just saying it. Let''s go. Chapter 828 Chen Feng walked through the main entrance of the school. The shadow of a few days ago is still there, but Li Aimin is sitting in the car. Chen Feng took her hand and comforted her: "it''s OK, Xiang Believe me, it''s all settled. It''s going to be OK. " She couldn''t laugh. The closer she got to school, the more nervous she was. However, the gate is really unimpeded, and there is no difference with the usual. He Qingqing''s family, who made trouble a few days ago, are gone. "Yes Yeah, I said it''s OK. Don''t be nervous All the way to the teaching building, Li Aimin''s heart was finally put down. She said to Chen Feng, "thank you." Chen Feng grinned: "give me back You''re welcome "Fool, I''m going up. Go back to the hospital." "Love Emin, I''m not a fool, I just love I love you Walking in the warm morning light, Li Aimin stepped into the teaching building, and his eyes were full of light. I humbly pray, I just simply love you, at all costs, just to love you. Thank you, Chen Feng. I love you, too. She said from the bottom of her heart. Li Mingwei is a man who does what he says. The news of that day all reported the death of he Qingqing. The hospital has no major fault, so it does not need to bear responsibility. At the same time, part of the surveillance video was also released. It is true that Li Aimin is only a witness and has not made any hurtful moves. The Zhao family has no reason to look for her. Seeing this news, Li Aimin just felt sorry for he Qingqing. An accident that no one wants to see has paid such a heavy price. But at the end of the news, the news that the Zhao family was looking for Zhou Yonglin was also attached. Zhou Yonglin is now under police control and is under investigation. Although he is to blame, but he is not all wrong. Wang Chunyan turned off the TV and yawned, ready to lie down for a while. Leng Yuanqing on one side immediately helped her to take the pillow behind her and shake out of bed. Wang Chunyan has a headache: "Leng Yuanqing, has your company closed down? Is it all right? Why waste time with me every day. " Marriage with love is an oasis, while hopeless love is a wasteland. They go through the oasis and into the wasteland. If they go on like this, they can only die in it. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave soon. You didn''t sleep all night. Lie down and sleep. By the way, I went to see Tuanzi this morning. Here are some pictures. Do you want to see them?" "Photos?" Wang Chunyan suddenly came to the spirit, "take it to me to have a look." Cold and distant has always been sharp eyes flashed a few wisps of gentle, blood kinship this thing, is always cut constant obstacles. *** the storm of he Qingqing has pushed Li Aimin to the public opinion in recent days, but overnight, everything has returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. Li Aimin''s bracelet caused quite a stir. "Wow, Emin, it''s from my boyfriend. It''s so sweet." "Yes, this bracelet is valuable. I dare not think about it." "We can''t afford such a bracelet even if we don''t eat or drink for a few months. Emin, you are so happy. You are envious of having such a rich boyfriend to help you deal with these things." Li Aimin from their tone of voice more or less to hear some of the taste of envy and hatred, but she laughed it off. After all, Chen Feng''s performance in recent days really moved her. The mouth grows on others, you want to stop also stop bad, as they say. But her side has come to an end, but Zhou Yonglin is still in trouble. When she returned to the office after lunch at noon, Li Aimin heard that her colleagues asked her to quickly surf the Internet, and then they sent her a website. On the major forums of the website, someone sent a post about the he Qingqing incident. Zhou Yonglin became the target of public criticism, but Li Aimin was spared, and was not mentioned and affected at all, as if it had nothing to do with her at the beginning. There are also many pictures about Zhao family looking for Yonglin last week. Li Mingwei said that judicial procedures should be taken to solve the problem, but people are dead. What''s the point of all this. But in the evening, Zhou Yonglin''s family went to school to find Li Aimin. She can''t go if she wants to. "Aimin --" Zhou Yonglin''s mother suddenly knelt down in front of Li Aimin, "Aimin, I know that in the past our Zhou family was sorry for you, but now Aimin, only you can save Yonglin. Aimin, aunt, please, save us Yonglin." Zhou''s father stood aside, and his mother knelt down with him. Seeing this, Li Aimin quickly stopped Zhou''s father, and at the same time went to pull Zhou''s mother: "uncle and aunt, what are you doing? What do you have to say? Hurry up, I can''t afford it. Hurry up."Zhou''s mother cried and shook her head: "Aimin, if you don''t agree to our request, we won''t get up. We really can''t help it, Aimin." Since the afternoon, the air pressure has been very low, and the air is extremely sultry. Li Aimin is sweating all over. A teacher asks her if she needs help. Li Aimin shook his head and said to Zhou''s parents, "uncle and aunt, get up quickly. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk." Zhou''s mother was already pale, but she stood up happily after hearing what Li Aimin said. As a result, he felt dizzy immediately and nearly fainted. Li Aimin quickly helped her: "Auntie, are you ok?" Li''s mother shakes her head. In order to wait for Li Aimin, they have been standing at the school gate all afternoon. Zhou''s father says, "on such a hot day and in such a high temperature, she just refuses to go. She''s afraid that you will disappear after a while, Aimin." "Well, let''s find a place to sit down first. My aunt must be suffering from heatstroke." Li Aimin took them to a restaurant at the school gate, ordered a box, ordered someone to turn on the air conditioner, and then brought in a bowl of sour plum soup. "Come on, auntie, have a drink first. It will be more comfortable." After blowing the air conditioner, I was a little more sober. Zhou''s mother immediately grabbed Li Aimin''s hand and said, "Aimin, please, auntie, help us Yonglin. We were wrong in the past. Please don''t forget the villains. Don''t worry about us." Li Aimin was very embarrassed: "Auntie, you see what you said, I didn''t hate you, but this matter, I have no way, how can I help you?" "No, Aimin, you must have a way. Otherwise, how can the Zhao family let you go? Aimin, we''re desperate. You know that we''ve been handed down by the Zhou family for nine generations. Originally, we thought there was a future. Who knows that such a thing happened? Aimin, for the sake of my friendship with your father for decades, and for the sake of our good treatment to you in the past, uncle Uncle, please help us, OK "Uncle, don''t do that." Li Aimin sat in the middle of them, really in a dilemma, a face of depression, "uncle and aunt, it''s really not that I don''t help you, and I really can''t help it." "No, you have, Emin. You must have. Think about it, you don''t, but your boyfriend must have something to do, Emin." Chen Feng - speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. The box door was suddenly opened, and Chen Feng and Li Mu appeared at the door together. Li Aimin Leng Leng: "Mom, why are you here?" Chen Feng quickly pulled her from the middle of the two. Li''s mother came forward and said, "of course we''re here for you. Let''s go home with mom." "Xiujuan, don''t go, Xiujuan --" Zhou''s mother called Li''s mother, holding her hand and pleading, "Xiujuan, we know it''s wrong, we really know it''s wrong, our old friend for decades, I beg you, help us, Xiujuan." Li''s mother angrily pushed her hand away: "I knew earlier that today, why did we have to do it at the beginning? We Aimin for your Zhou family, how many white eyes and how much saliva we have received. Now you still have a face ~ ~ the door comes to beg us. It''s really shameless. Aimin, go back." Chen Feng grasped Li Aimin''s wrist: "go Let''s go. " Li Aimin is pulled away by Li''s mother and Chen Feng. Zhou''s father and mother chase him out. As a result, Zhou''s mother faints. But Li''s mother didn''t let her go, and told Chen Feng to drive: "Aimin, you are now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself. How can you still have the heart to take care of others? Let''s go back first." "But, Mom -" Li Aimin was still a little worried. "Anyway, we are all neighbors growing up together. Uncle Zhou and dad came out of the same trench. Don''t you really care about the old love at all?" "It''s not that I don''t care." Li sighed, "but we are still too busy to take care of ourselves. How can we take care of others? Besides, Zhou Yonglin is self reliant. He should also pay for what he has done." Everyone can say the great truth, but it''s not so easy to do it. Li Aimin was silent for a while, and then asked Chen Feng, "if you don''t stay in the hospital, why are you here? And how do you know I''m there? " No one answered her. Li Aimin was a little annoyed: "say, what''s the matter, Chen Feng? If you don''t say it, you''ll stop." "Well, Emin, you''re not finished." Li motherboard face, it seems to be really angry, "you think Chen Feng deal with your things easy, you don''t know how to cherish, also want to help others, that kind of person, what can help, not the mother is cruel, is you don''t give yourself a mess, you have enough trouble, can''t manage others, also don''t give Chen Feng trouble, do you know, so how do you let him in the hospital Stay, it''s your colleague who calls us, saying that we will come here only when you are entangled. Are you satisfied? " "Have you arranged for me to be watched?" Li Aimin is angry. Li''s mother was also angry: "don''t be ignorant, Aimin. We are concerned about you. Can you get away so quickly without Chen Feng? You know how much he lost to the Zhao family before they let you go... "Li''s mother was straightforward for a moment, and she said it without much thought. After saying it, she felt a trace of regret. Chen Feng didn''t have time to stop it, so he had to take a careful look at Li Aimin. Although she had already guessed the problem, she still let Li Aimin feel a little dazed after listening to Li Mu''s confirmation. After a long time, she asked, "Chen Feng, how much did you give them?" "No, not much." Li Aimin chuckled: "don''t worry, I won''t give you the money back, so you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just laughing at my own overconfidence. My mother is right. I can''t keep myself. How can I manage others? You''re right." "Emin, mom didn''t mean that." "I understand, Ma, you don''t have to explain." After arriving at the villa, Li Aimin goes upstairs and Chen Feng follows. She doesn''t mind. He locked the door after entering the room, and Li Aimin sat on the bed without saying a word. Chapter 829 He walked over and stood in front of her in silence. His body blocked most of the sunlight, she couldn''t help sighing: "didn''t I ask you to go back to the hospital first?" "You don''t come to see me, I don''t go back." There was a little sadness and grievance in his voice. Li Aimin raised her eyes and looked at him. She moved her body to the side and came out with an empty seat. Chen Feng immediately sat down. She couldn''t help smiling. Chen Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "Aimin, no Not angry? " "I''m not angry." Li AI min softens her voice and relaxes her body. Chen Feng embraces her body. She struggled a little, but she still obeyed him, which made Chen Feng feel happy: "love Aimin, after a while, I''ll take you on a tour Let''s relax, OK "Travel? Relax? Let''s wait until your nose is ready. " Li Aimin finally faced up to the problem of his nose, "is it still painful now? You say you are really unlucky. After knowing me, it seems that you are constantly entering the hospital." "This It''s all my pleasure. It''s none of your business Li Aimin looked at him. Something called tenderness flashed in his heart, but he didn''t want to show it, so he stopped talking. And Chen Feng is very satisfied with the beauty in this state, feel that all the previous pay is worth it. Leng Yuanqing also found a way to visit Wang Chunyan in the hospital every day, that is to bring a few pictures of Tuanzi every day. Even if he was no longer willing, Wang Chunyan had to submit. In such a busy and tense atmosphere. Ushered in an ruofeng''s wedding day. Lin qinzheng came back as scheduled. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan went to the airport to meet her. Lin qinzheng dragged his suitcase through the crowd and walked towards them. The joy of seeing each other for a long time lingered among them. "Sister Qin Zheng, it''s been a hard journey. Let''s go." "I''m sorry to trouble you to pick up the plane. I could have gone to the hotel myself." "It''s no trouble. How can it be trouble? Besides, you''ll come back and stay in a hotel. Let''s go and stay in our house." Lin qinzheng shook his head at the sound of speech: "no, I''ve already made a reservation. It''s very convenient near ruofeng''s wedding. I can''t stay for a few days. I''m leaving soon." "In such a hurry." "Yes, you know, I''m the one with children now." Lin qinzheng smiles when she hears the words. Su Nuan wants to talk but stops. Dong Anyang pats her on the shoulder. She immediately starts to laugh: "well, let''s have a meal together, and then we''ll send you back to the hotel." "It''s no problem, but I want to see Chun Yan first. In addition, I brought some things for the child." "Let''s go to the hospital now." Wang Chunyan''s body has almost recovered after this period of recuperation. She yells to be discharged several times, but Leng Yuanqing is not allowed. She felt that if she continued to live, she would be wasting limited medical resources. The doctor advised her to leave the hospital in a few days, so now she is in the hospital and her heart is on Tuanzi. Dong Anyang''s car goes into the hospital. Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng get off the car and get ready to go upstairs. But as soon as he got out of the car, Su Nuan saw a man and a woman walking in front of them. It''s about Yunping and Xia yunshuang. Xia yunshuang''s mother also lives here and talks about Yunping very frequently. As soon as Su Wengang wanted to call her, Lin qinzheng shook her head and covered her mouth, motioning her not to make a sound. "But..." Lin qinzheng deliberately slowed down and waited for Tan Yunping and Xia Yun to enter the elevator before stepping into the hall. Su Nuan felt sorry for her: "sister Qin Zheng, do you really plan not to tell Tan Yunping that you are back?" "He''s fine now, isn''t he? Su Nuan, I have said that no one in the world can live without him. You can rest assured that we will all be well. " Su Nuan is speechless. "Come on, here comes the elevator." Wang Chunyan was very excited to see Lin qinzheng. Lin qinzheng gives her what she brings to Tuanzi. Wang Chunyan said: "sister Qin Zheng, I''m sorry for being so polite. I''ll thank you for my family." "You''re welcome, just a little bit of heart." Wang Chunyan sighed: "Nuan Nuan, please help me to go through the discharge procedures. I''m going to have dinner with you. I don''t want to stay here anymore. I''m so bored. I''m going crazy, you know?" "I know, but this is not my has the final say, cold far away didn''t approve, no one dare to let you out, okay, you can rest here to keep sick, let''s send the Qin Zheng sister back, and come back to see you." "Did you really leave like this?" "Yes, otherwise, I''ll stay here with you. Don''t be kidding. Don''t worry. Leng Yuanqing''s horse is coming up. You won''t be bored."Dong Anyang was waiting for them downstairs, but he didn''t come up. Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng talk and laugh as they walk. Su Nuan sees the elevator coming, so she greets Lin qinzheng. The door of the elevator opens slowly. Lin qinzheng is about to step in. Leng buting meets the person inside. Tan Yunping and Xia yunshuang are inside. Su Nuan''s heart is slightly protruding. He doesn''t dare to talk about Yunping. Lin qinzheng and Tan Yunping meet in an instant. She hears the sound of frozen blood in her body. Even though they are separated by mountains and rivers, they will come to meet each other. Their eyes were glued together. No one spoke, no one moved. Su Nuan and Xia yunshuang became furnishings, but there were other people in the elevator. Seeing that they didn''t move, they couldn''t help asking, "are you going in or not? It''s a waste of time." Lin qinzheng stepped back and pressed the key quickly: "sorry, we''re not going down. Let''s go." Tan Yunping''s reaction is that he wants to rush out. After all, he is a little late. The elevator door can be closed, which separates him from Lin qinzheng. She came back. She came back quietly. Tan Yunping has only one idea in his mind. When the elevator drops at a constant speed, he suddenly presses the open key crazily. He wants to go out, and he wants to find her! Xia yunshuang knew his heart, and the return of Lin qinzheng was not expected by her. But Tan Yunping''s uneasy look was unbearable, so he said, "brother Tan, take the stairs. It''s faster." "Well, good." Tan Yunping rushed out of the elevator and climbed the stairs back to the previous floor, but there was no su Nuan and Lin qinzheng. The next elevator just went down. Talking about cloud equality, he ran to the stairwell and jumped down three steps at the same time. But it''s a bit late. When he ran to the door of the hospital, he just saw Lin qinzheng get on the bus. He recognized the license plate. It was Dong Anyang''s car. So call Dong Anyang immediately. Dong Anyang in the car handed the mobile phone to Su Nuan: "do you say, do I answer or not?" Lin qinzheng took the mobile phone and pressed the call key, but gave it back to Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang was helpless. Just now he saw Tan Yunping coming out from the right rearview mirror. As soon as he took over the mobile phone, Tan Yunping called there: "Anyang, stop! I see Qin Zheng in your car Tan Yunping''s tone was furious. Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng in the back seat could hear clearly. Dong Anyang didn''t slow down and said slowly: "Yunping, Qin Zheng is tired. Now we have to go to Luoyao hotel to have a rest. Let''s get together another day. Goodbye." The call was cut off immediately. Dong Anyang smiles at Lin qinzheng behind him: "look, he''s worried." "Anyang, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Forget it, I won''t go to Luo Yao, go to Guangyao." One is in the north of the city, and the other is in the south of the city. Dong Anyang raises eyebrows. And later on, Yunping just kept repeating the words of Luoyao hotel. Lin qinzheng also put the scandal in the front: "Anyang, Su Nuan, don''t make any small moves, I believe you just agree you to come to pick up the plane, if you violate my trust in you, I''m afraid I really won''t come back." The determination and indifference in her words startled Su Nuan. She grabbed Lin qinzheng''s hand and said, "sister qinzheng, we don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." "I know, but I understand enough. I think you all understand?" Dong Anyang quietly sent Lin qinzheng back to Guangyao hotel instead of Luo Yao who registered at the beginning. Unfortunately, the rooms that just happened to shine were full that day. Lin qinzheng negotiated with others at the front desk: "can you help me find a way?" The service lady shook her head: "I''m sorry, madam, because the rooms are all reserved in advance. I''m really sorry." "Well, thank you." Lin qinzheng was disappointed. Dong Anyang came forward: "if you don''t dislike it, go to Borman. I''ve already told you." Lin qinzheng looked at him slightly. If I want to tell him, it''s the same everywhere you live. What''s more, just to take care of my business, OK? " Lin Qin Zheng said with a smile: "then I''ll be ungrateful. Let''s go." After checking in, we had dinner together. After returning Lin qinzheng to the hotel, Dong Anyang turned it on. Of course, Tan Yunping went to Luo Yao, but he didn''t find Lin qinzheng. He must have gone to Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang also thought of it, so he turned off his mobile phone. As soon as he got through, the powerful anger of Tan Yunping burst out in Dong Anyang''s ear: "Anyang, where are the people?" Dong Anyang laughs: "Yunping, where are you? Do you have time? I''ll buy you a drink. "Tan Yunping angrily criticized: "Dong Anyang, don''t give me a slap in the face. You know what I want. Tell me, people, where did you get people for me?" "Where are you now?" Su Nuan sat beside him and felt aggrieved for Dong Anyang''s ears. He looked at him with infinite sympathy. Dong Anyang looked at Su Nuan helplessly. Tan Yunping simply opened the skylight and said, "Dong Anyang, if you don''t give me a happy word today, our friends don''t have to do it." "No, Yunping. Let''s meet and talk. You tell me where you are, and I''ll come to see you." Su Nuan got out of the car on the way and told Dong Anyang Qian: "don''t lose Jingzhou carelessly." "I see. Go back and be careful. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed early." "OK, drive carefully too. Don''t drink too much." "Well." Watching Dong Anyang''s car slowly slide into the driveway, Su Nuan reaches for a taxi and takes a taxi back. She doesn''t have to think about it. She can guess that Tan Yunping can''t find anyone who is furious when he arrives at the hotel. Unfortunately, Lin qinzheng''s return date has been decided and her intention has been decided. Others really don''t have the right to comment. After going home, Su Nuan opened the video. Meet Xiaobao in America. They meet every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. "Son, you seem to have grown a little taller." Su warm full of joy staring at the computer that end of the people. Xiaobao is more and more serious. He is precocious than other children of the same age. Su Nuan is not happy or sad: "it''s OK." Xiaobao said, "we''ll be back in a few days. You don''t have to miss me too much." Chapter 830 "Who said I miss you? You miss me." Su Nuan said with a smile. "It''s a little bit, but it can be overcome." "But I miss you so much. What should I do?" Su Nuan reveals her missing without any taboo. Xiaobao pondered for a while: "now let''s watch it for two more seconds." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobao''s body was quickly pushed away, and his position was replaced by Su Yonghe: "warm." "Mom," Su Nuan cried, "how are you? Is Xiao Bao obedient? " "It''s very good. Your uncle ANN has already gone back. We bought the air ticket the day after tomorrow. I''ll send your mobile phone at the specific time. If you don''t have time, you don''t have to come." "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. Then you can have a rest early. You are going to be a mother-in-law soon." Su Nuan chuckled twice. Su Yonghe promised: "yes, you can help ruofeng if you have time." "I said, but he said no, it''s all up to the wedding company. We can attend on time." "Well, it''s late over there. Go to bed early." "Well." Lin qinzheng lives in the superior VIP room of Borman. First class service. Because of jet lag, she lay in bed for a long time, and finally had some sleepiness. However, as soon as I was sleepy, the doorbell rang suddenly, and then someone knocked at the door. She sat on the bed and made sure she heard right. After looking at the time, she approved a coat to open the door. However, she was still very vigilant and asked, "who is it?" "Miss, the waiter." From the cat''s eye, she saw a waiter pushing a dining car outside the door. Originally, she thought it was Dong Anyang, so she didn''t think much and opened the door. As a result, the waiter was pushed aside, and Lin qinzheng saw Tan Yunping standing behind the waiter. He seems to have drunk a lot of wine. His face is flushed, and his eyes are splitting. He looks very angry. The waiter apologized to Lin qinzheng: "I''m sorry, madam. This gentleman has something to do with you. Let''s talk. I''ll go first." He left in a hurry, ran away and didn''t even ask for a cart. Lin qinzheng is going to close the door. Tan Yunping stops her quickly and accurately. "What are you doing?" Lin qinzheng was stunned, holding the doorknob tightly in both hands, fighting against him. "Why." His eyes locked in her face, and even a bit of the taste of plaintive questioning, "why, Qin Zheng, you tell me, why is this?" "Why? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to have a rest. Please don''t disturb me." "Why, why, you just won''t believe me, won''t give me a chance to prove myself, isn''t it infertility, you just can''t be pregnant?" he was furious. But Lin Qin Zheng was completely stunned. Tan Yunping calmed his mood a little, but he was extremely vulnerable: "Qin Zheng, tell me, what can I do to make you believe me?" "I''m sorry. Don''t do that." Tan Yunping held her hand, but Lin qinzheng stepped back two steps and shook her head, "come on, Yunping, come on, I don''t believe you, I just..." "Just what..." Tan Yunping pressed her step by step and forced her back into the room. Lin qinzheng has the suffering speech, but also appears indifferent: "you will not understand my mood, you are very good, but things should not be like this, Anyang still did not abide by the agreement between us, really disappointing." "This has nothing to do with Anyang." Talking about Yunping sniffed, "I asked people to check it myself. As soon as you check in information, I asked people to check it, so don''t blame him." Tan Yunping said with a virtual step. Lin qinzheng looked at him, but found something wrong. His eyes were blurred and gradually lost focus. Lin qinzheng stepped forward and looked at him anxiously: "Yunping, are you OK, Yunping?" "Qin Zheng, I --" Tan Yunping faltered and fell forward. In a hurry, Lin qinzheng had to hold Tan Yunping in her arms and put him on the bed. And then take care of him. After a long time, Tan Yunping fell asleep, so she had time to sit beside him. There was a strong smell of wine in his heavy breath. She heaved a deep sigh: "if you don''t know how to drink, what else to drink? It''s not living to suffer." "Qin Zheng..." He began to murmur to himself, "Qin Zheng..." Gently calling her name. For a moment, if Lin qinzheng was shocked, her hand was tightly held by him, and she couldn''t get away from it. His every call seemed to fall on her heart, and she couldn''t help blushing. "Don''t go Don''t leave me Don''t go... " Tan Yunping seems to be in a nightmare of panic. His body twitches and shakes slightly. At the same time, he grasps Lin qinzheng''s hand.She immediately reassured him: "I know, Yunping, I know, I don''t go, don''t go, you sleep well, sleep well." Douda''s tears kept falling from her eyes and fell on Tan Yunping''s face. Fate is so like to tease people, unwilling to give them a happy ending. Tan Yunping also arched into Lin qinzheng''s arms. She hesitated for a while, reached out and hugged his head, and did not stop using her fingers to comfort him: "sleep well, Yunping, it will be OK. It will be OK when you wake up." Tan Yunping had a good sleep and woke up from a deep dream. In fact, the original script was not played like this. Unexpectedly, he was too drunk to drink. Dong Anyang sent him to the door of the hotel and asked the waiter to cooperate before knocking on Lin qinzheng''s door. But the process is not important, the important thing is the result, he came in. He had woken up, but there was no movement in his body. He heard Lin qinzheng on the phone! Words, voice out of its gentle, also said: "OK, mom will soon go back, tell Dad, don''t worry." Mom and Dad Tan Yunping''s heart was tightened, unwilling to believe such a truth, suddenly sat up from the bed. Lin qinzheng heard the movement and looked back into his deep eyes and said, "you wake up, just wake up." "If it''s because of a child, we can adopt one." He blurted out. "What?" She didn''t understand for a moment. "I said --" Tan Yunping just wanted to stand up and explain, but his mobile phone rang, so he had to say, "sorry, I''ll pick up the phone first! "I don''t know." I don''t know what the people over there said, but Tan Yunping changed his face and said, "I know. I''ll come back right away." "Yunping, are you ok?" Tan Yunping saw Lin qinzheng looking at himself with concern, and his face was slightly better: "qinzheng, there are some things in the Institute, I have to go back to deal with them right away, but what I just said is sincere, so you can think about it. I''ll call you! "I don''t know." He ran out in a hurry. Lin qinzheng had to say, "goodbye." When we say goodbye, it''s already an ruofeng''s wedding. Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng arrived early. At the same time, I also met Han Tingting, who I haven''t seen for a long time. Seeing Han Tingting reminds people of Zhao Shisheng. But for Su Nuan, it''s like a dream. Han Tingting is now married and pregnant. She is very happy. She also worked as the public relations manager of an ruofeng company, which is regarded as the successor of Lin qinzheng. An ruofeng''s wedding, she did not say that she contributed the most, but she was definitely a meritorious person. "Su Nuan, long time no see." Han Tingting sighs. "Yes, you seem to have a good time." "TOEFL." Han Tingting smiles, "is that Dong Anyang? I can hardly recognize it. " Su Nuan nodded: "something happened." "As long as you''re still together, it''s good." Han Tingting seems to feel very much. The wedding was held in a hotel. Luxurious but formal, very in line with the character of an ruofeng. Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng find a place to sit down. Not long after, Lin qinzheng sees Tan Yunping and Xia yunshuang appear together. They looked so right that their looks almost hurt her eyes. "Sister Qin Zheng." Su Nuan found the abnormality of Lin qinzheng and patted her gently. Lin qinzheng immediately came back to herself, "ah, what''s the matter, Su Nuan." "What are you looking at?" "Oh, No." Lin Qin Zheng said with a smile, "it looks delicious." Tan Yunping sees Lin qinzheng at a glance. He wants to come forward to say hello, but he has been stumbling by the people around him. I couldn''t get close to her until the wedding. They sat at two separate tables. Lin qinzheng later focused all her attention on the main character of the wedding. Only once in a while, you can see Tan Yunping and Xia yunshuang bow their heads to communicate intimately. She smiles faintly. In the middle of the wedding, when the bride and groom exchange rings, her mobile phone on the table rings. It''s from the other side of the ocean. She picked up her cell phone and heard little Joseph''s cry, but it was so noisy inside that she couldn''t hear it clearly for a while, so she had to go outside. Tan Yunping sees that Lin qinzheng is out. He finds an excuse to go out. But an ruofeng and his friends propose a toast. He has to deal with it first and sincerely send his blessing: "Congratulations, general manager an." "Thank you, Director Tan. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come here. I respect you." "You''re welcome." Tan Yunping said with a smile, "sorry, I have to drive. I can''t drink. I use tea instead of wine." An ruofeng nodded: "at will."They exchanged greetings and finally left. At this time, Lin qinzheng ran in anxiously, went back to his seat, took the bag and walked to an ruofeng. An ruofeng saw her in a hurry and was surprised: "Qin Zheng, are you going to leave?" "Yes, ruofeng, I''m sorry. I have something urgent." Lin qinzheng looked pale and said, "I live here. You will grow old together and have a noble son early. This is my wish. I''ll go first." "Qin Zheng -" an ruofeng didn''t have time to stop her, so tan Yunping ran after her He stopped Lin qinzheng at the door of the hotel: "where are you going in such a hurry?" "Yunping." Lin qinzheng is sorry, "I''m sorry, it''s really urgent. Let''s talk about it another day." "Another day? If you go to Canada, can I have another day? " Lin Qin Zheng worried, but helplessly looked at him: "then what do you want." "Tell me, what''s the matter with you now? Sorry, my husband had an accident while hunting in the mountains. I have to go back to Canada now, OK She pushed his hand away, saw a taxi coming, and immediately put out her hand to stop it. Husband. These two words deeply stimulated Tan Yun Pingxi. Lin qinzheng got on the bus and told the driver to go to the airport. As a result, Tan Yunping got on the front passenger seat. She was stunned: "what are you doing?" Chapter 831 "I''ll go back with you and see your husband!" He bit the last two words very hard. "Are you kidding? You don''t want your job. Come down quickly. " "It doesn''t matter. You can look for another job when it''s gone." If my wife is gone, I''ll probably be a bachelor all my life. It is clear at a glance which is more important. When the driver saw that they could not get off the bus and walk, he said anxiously, "ladies and gentlemen, are you going or not? Don''t delay my business." "Go." At this time, the two people answered in unison, and closed the door at the same time. The driver let out a sound, stepped on the gas pedal and slid forward smoothly. After getting on the bus, Lin qinzheng began to call, but she didn''t get a ticket. She was very worried. Tan Yunping tried to appease her and said, "if you don''t leave tomorrow, there won''t be many international calls. It''s too late for you to leave in such a hurry." "No, I can''t wait." She tried to transfer somewhere else, even if it took a few more hours, as long as she could go right away. However, this is no less than a heavy blow to tan Yunping. How important is the person over there to make her so anxious. The hand he put on his leg unconsciously clenched. Seeing that Lin qinzheng had never found a solution, Tan Yunping stopped her and said, "don''t fight. Leave it to me. I''ll try." "You?" Lin qinzheng looks surprised. "Yes, that''s me." Talk about cloud flat way, "want to trouble you to help me a favor." I don''t know what the other party said. Lin qinzheng heard Tan Yunping exchanged greetings with the other party for a long time. There was a slight dull woman''s laughter. She pursed her lips without any trace, looked ahead and sat upright. Two minutes later, Tan Yunping put down her mobile phone and said to her, "OK, I''ve got the fastest ticket. I can leave at eight this evening." Tan Yunping raised his wrist and looked at the time above. "It''s 1:15 p.m. Beijing time, and there are still more than four hours to check in. Miss Lin, do you have any plans?" Lin Qin Zheng bit her lip. She knew that she could still buy a ticket at this time. She was very lucky, so she said thank you. Tan Yunping shrugged: "you''re welcome. Anyway, I bought two tickets and went abroad to have a look." "You don''t have to." Lin qinzheng suddenly felt embarrassed. Tan Yunping was very calm: "I said that it''s my business. Shifu, don''t go to the airport road for the time being. Take us back to the city. If you are in the mood, we can continue to go back to an ruofeng''s banquet." Lin chin Zheng shakes his head and looks tired. She said, "I have to go back to the hotel to get my luggage. Master, take me back to Borman first." There is no doubt that the driver turned around at the intersection ahead. Then Lin qinzheng closed her eyes and talked about Yunping''s silence. He followed her to the hotel, but Lin qinzheng opened the door, but didn''t mean to invite him in. She held the door frame and nodded: "thank you today, Yunping, but I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest. You go back first." "But I''m tired, too." Tan Yunping yawned, "let me have a rest before I leave." Lin Qin Zheng ha ha laughs next: "otherwise I open a room for you again, let you rest." "No, I''ll sleep here." In spite of her obstruction, he entered the room and walked towards the big bed. Lin qinzheng wanted to say nothing, but he took off his coat and leaned on the bed, so he had to compromise: "well, you can have a rest." "And you." When Tan Yunping saw her open the wardrobe, he guessed her intention, "are you going? You just don''t want to stay with me? Even if it''s just a few hours? " "No, Yunping, don''t get me wrong. I think since I have to wait for a few hours, I''ll return my room first, then go shopping and go directly to the airport. You can have a good rest. No one will disturb you." She put away her clothes one by one, but her body was suddenly hugged from the back, which bound her hands. She stood there with her underwear in her hand, and her ear was talking about Yunping''s deep voice: "Qin Zheng, I miss you so much, Qin Zheng." His emotional call, just like that night, begged her not to leave, stabbed her heart like a sharp knife. She is a woman, her heart is soft, like to drip water, but can''t respond to him, she slightly struggled for a while, pleaded: "Yunping, you don''t like this, you first let me go, we have something to say, can''t we?" "Qin Zheng, I really thought that you would never come back in my life. I was angry and confused, but it was all because you left without saying goodbye. I didn''t care whether you could have a baby or not. If you like it, we can adopt one. If you don''t like it, we will live a world of two. Isn''t that good?" Nice idea. She was very excited. But she can''t be so selfish. It''s a man''s duty to carry on the family."Yunping, let me go first." "I won''t let it go." He said to do, not only do not put, but more gathered the strength of the hand, Le of her some breathless. "Qin Zheng, don''t be so cruel to me. I''m not willing to give up." He wept, and the seven foot man shed begging tears on her cheek. She is not hard hearted. How can she be indifferent. Aware that her body slowly relaxed, Tan Yunping''s heart also slowly fell back to his stomach: "Qin Zheng, give us another chance, you believe me, time will prove everything." He kisses her round earlobe, which makes her shudder, and then his kisses spread all over her neck, shoulders, and then her spine inch by inch. Finally, on her back, the position of her heart stops for a long time, as if to kiss her feelings into that place. God knows how hard it took her to pinch her palms so hard that she didn''t turn around to hug him. She heard what he said. Time will tell, he said. She believes it. But time is not a reversible proposition. If the answer given by the last time is no, how will she face him? The happiness of family is greater than that of human relations. Love is the condiment and family affection is the necessity. Ten years later, he doesn''t regret it. twenty years later, he doesn''t regret it either. but when he was in his seventies and eighties and saw his descendants around him, he still didn''t regret it? No, it''s not what she wants. The dream of old age life, should be like singing in the song, sitting in a rocking chair, slowly getting old, even if the teeth fall off, gray hair, where can''t go, also is still the treasure of the other hand. Instead of him waking up and finding that she didn''t give him the most precious thing, he resented each other. "I''m married in Canada. Are you sure you want to see it with me?" she said Talking about Yunping is calm, seems to have not heard what she said, slowly stand straight from behind her, hold her more tightly, "heard that there is a beautiful scenery, very beautiful, and accompanied by a beautiful woman, I naturally want to go." Married? Foreigners pay the most attention to taste and loyalty. If they are married, how come her hands are still empty, even without a ring? What a girl who can''t lie. He chuckled. "If you''re ready, come back with me and get my things together. I always have to take some of my belongings with me. Otherwise, how can I accompany you to watch the sunrise and sunset and the clouds rolling and relaxing over there? " Such love words are spoken by the man I love most. She can''t be unmoved. Impossible, but not. Tan Yunping quickly closed her suitcase, then dragged her downstairs to the hotel. The two soon got to where they used to live. Lin qinzheng didn''t expect that he still lived here and didn''t move away. Follow him up the stairs. His room is still clean and tidy. Subconsciously looked to the original will be the same on both sides of the door, but suddenly let her stay in place, can''t help. The original wall has been completely knocked off, the original lime cement, has become the whole glass. as like as two peas, she could see clearly that the opposite room was completely unchanged. Tan Yunping came forward and put her in his arms again. "Qin Zheng, I''m still the same as before. I go home on time after work every day, because I know you''re just too busy to come back. Do you like it when I change the wall like this? " I like it, but I can''t say it. She knew that by doing so, he just wanted to know that he had come back at the first time. I love her so much that I can do such a thing. She finally moved her face and touched his face. "What should I do with you?" Yeah, what should she do with him? It''s hard to fall in love, but we can''t be together. Condense the strength of a lifetime, not easy to turn around, but found that it was just under the brow, and on the heart. All the escape, just self deception. She thought that she could forget, put it down, and treat it as a mirage. But when she saw him back home, she knew that she was totally wrong. He has already become her heart deep brand, let her cruel, are unable to erase. Just when Lin qinzheng is in a dilemma, the quiet mobile phone rings restlessly again, disturbing the peace between them. Lin qinzheng took the opportunity to get away: "sorry, I''ll take a call." Electricity and words still come from the other side of the ocean."What?" After receiving the call, Lin qinzheng''s face became more and more ugly. But now, she can only say, "Mayor Matthew, thank you very much. I''ll try my best to go back. Please take good care of them. OK, thank you." After putting down the mobile phone, Lin qinzheng''s face turned white and her body was still a little shaky. Tan Yunping worried about holding her waist: "Qin Zheng, what''s the matter?" "Yunping, I''ll tell you the truth. A friend of mine had a serious accident in Canada and was shot. I have to go back immediately." "Your friend?" "Yes." Lin qinzheng didn''t know how to explain his complicated relationship with Joseph, so she chose to be silent. "Your husband?" "Yes." "I see." Tan Yunping went to one side to call again, so Lin qinzheng had to wait. Five minutes later, Tan Yunping said, "we''re going to make a connecting flight, but we can arrive an hour earlier than expected. Do you want to leave?" Of course, go! Chapter 832 Instead of waiting aimlessly, she prefers to play down her worries and anxieties with her busy running. Originally, she and Joseph made an appointment to go hunting together. But she came back. It was the ripe season of raspberries. Joseph went up the mountain alone. Who knew that he would meet a group of fugitives on the mountain. He was a policeman. In order to chase them, he was seriously injured. Now he is lying in the hospital with uncertain life and death. Tan Yunping still insists on going back with Lin qinzheng. She compromises and allows him to follow. Thanks to him, Lin qinzheng doesn''t seem to be in such a hurry all the way. He followed her for thousands of miles. The sky and air in Canada are very beautiful. Unfortunately, Tan Yunping didn''t have time to enjoy it, so he got on the bus that Lin qinzheng had originally parked at the airport and rushed to the hospital Tan Yunping has been following Lin qinzheng''s steps all the time. Along the way, he is quite upset. He has never seen Lin qinzheng in such a hurry, and more of it is delicious. She asked for the information at the information desk and rushed to the ward. It''s not easy to find the designated ward. It''s full of people. Lin qinzheng''s pace slows down. The ward was very quiet, only the prayer of the priest echoed here. She looks white, almost standing unsteadily, fortunately next to tan Yunping out of the hand to help her, "Qin Zheng, you OK." "Thank you. I''m fine." Their conversation attracted the attention of the people inside, but still no one spoke. And see linqinzheng came, that originally around the bed around those people will automatically give way to a road ba. Little Joseph is standing by the bed with his head down. His father Joseph is lying quietly on the bed. The priest is saying his last goodbye to him. "I''m sorry, Joseph. I''m late. I''m sorry." Lin qinzheng couldn''t cry, so she could only stare at Joseph''s face, which seemed to be asleep, and constantly remorse herself. Mayor Matthew said, "Joseph left a few words for you before he left. Let me tell you." Lin Qin Zheng covered her mouth and looked at mayor Matthew with tears in her eyes: "can we talk later? Now, I want to give him a quiet ride. " Jesus said to them, "you can''t get it because you don''t ask for it.". You cannot ask for it, but you ask in vain. Can she make a false request? I hope that all this didn''t happen and time can go back, but in the final analysis, it''s wishful thinking, so I can''t get it. Little Joseph is extremely calm, with a calmness beyond his peers. He has been trying not to cry, but at the moment when he saw Lin qinzheng, he couldn''t help holding her and crying. Joseph is his only relative. Now his father is gone. He said, "Mom, I only have you." "Darling, it''s going to be OK. I''m here." Mayor Matthew sighed sadly: "Joseph is a good policeman. He is dedicated to his duty. The government will crown him." No matter how high the honor is, people are no longer here. Tan Yunping always stood silently behind Lin qinzheng. At this time, he reached out and hugged her shoulder: "if you want to cry, cry. I''m here." She is the support of little Joseph, and Tan Yunping is her support. The wedding of an ruofeng and Zhong Qingli is over, and Wang Chunyan can be officially discharged from the hospital with the doctor''s permission. She got up early, packed her things, and was ready to go through the discharge procedures when the doctor went to work. But when I was wearing clothes, I suddenly felt some discomfort in my chest. When Leng Yuanqing came in, he saw Wang Chunyan sitting on the bed and pulled down his shoulder belt. When Wang Chunyan heard the sound of opening the door, he was startled. He immediately pulled on his clothes and asked angrily, "Leng Yuanqing, what are you doing? Don''t you know how to knock at the door? It''s frightening. It''s frightening. " Leng Yuanqing said: "are you frightening people or are you guilty? You say, what the hell are you doing, huh? Let me see what''s on the chest. " "No, don''t touch me." She patted off his hand, and he immediately came up again. "Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. You can feel it yourself here. Let me feel it for you." What he said is shameless. "Hooligans!" Wang Chunyan''s face turned red. Leng Yuanqing continued with a smile: "I''m a hooligan, and you don''t know me the first day, do you? Come on, let me have a look." His hand reached out to her, Wang Chunyan hurried to avoid, but did not hide past, but was caught by him, suddenly a stabbing pain came, she could not help ah, Leng Yuanqing face PI change, immediately released his hand, but grasped her wrist: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." "If you don''t tell me, I''ll let the doctor in to examine you." He threatened. "Well, well, you let go first. It''s killing me." Wang Chunyan wants to cry without tears. He was happy to be discharged from the hospital, but it seems that he can''t leave again. "What''s going on? Let me see." His hand caught her shoulder strap. Wang Chunyan gritted his teeth: "well, well, if you want to see it, let you see it." She pulled down her shoulder belt, revealing a beautiful, full and white one.Leng Yuanqing was stunned. The sudden strong visual effect made him feel confused for a short time. Wang Chunyan saw that the color of his eyes was deepening, but his pretty face was faint, but he was angry at that time. She took Leng Yuanqing''s hand and swept her chest quickly. Then she quickly pushed it away and said angrily, "now I know." "What?" Leng Yuanqing was silly, as if he didn''t feel anything. "I didn''t touch anything." "You play dumb!" "I really don''t know anything." Leng Yuanqing didn''t look like a joke. "What do you think I can touch when you move so fast? Don''t move. I''ll feel it myself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Chunyan didn''t know what to say. Leng Yuanqing''s hand was so big that he stabbed her soft chest and grasped it twice with great strength and tenderness. It was not so much a grasp as a caress - Wang Chunyan took a breath and looked at him with a red face. As a result, he hissed: "ah, pain -" Leng Yuanqing felt the lump, which was not big, three centimeters in shape, but still moving. Wang Chunyan angrily pushed away his hand: "I know this time." "Well, does it hurt?" "Nonsense, or you''ll try to grow one." Cold yuan Qing smile: "I can''t grow." "You..." Wang Chunyan''s face suddenly turned red, "cold and distant, you are abnormal." "Yes? Maybe my method is really feasible, or would you like me to touch it for you again? " "Go away -" Wang Chunyan did not want to talk to him again, but he felt throbbing. Leng Yuanqing saw her face is not good, also put away the joke face, "well, you wait, I''ll call a doctor to do the examination for you, this kind of thing is not careless." Wang Chunyan still has to feed. I really don''t know what to do in this situation. The doctor came quickly and helped her to have an examination. It was initially estimated that it was a cyst, but the specific result could not be known until the film was taken. Wang Chunyan looked at the doctor with a sad face: "doctor, can I leave the hospital today?" "This is not in the way. You can go back first." "Really?" Originally, they all gave up hope, but now they died. Wang Chunyan looked at him gratefully, "thank you, doctor, I''ll come back tomorrow." "Come the day after tomorrow, there will be an expert clinic the day after tomorrow." "All right." Leng Yuanqing looked at her with tears and laughter: "you don''t hurt now?" Wang Chunyan squinted at him: "pain, of course, pain, you don''t gloat there to say sarcastic." But maternal love is great, the miss of Tuanzi is enough to beat all the pain, as long as she can be discharged from hospital, then it doesn''t matter if it hurts a little. Leng Yuanqing to send her, Wang Chunyan firmly refused: "thank you, I can go back, don''t bother you." "But aren''t you in a hurry to go back to see the ball? I know where she is. If you don''t follow me, you won''t find her Leng Yuanqing, the old God, was sitting in the car watching her. Wang Chunyan was stunned and immediately sank his face: "Leng Yuanqing, what did you do to Tuanzi?" She looks very fierce. Leng Yuanqing said: "don''t worry, no matter how she is my daughter, I will take good care of her. Hurry to get on the bus. Time doesn''t wait for me." Having no choice, Wang Chunyan had to get on the car angrily, but he slammed the door hard, as if he had a deep hatred. Leng Yuanqing is not annoyed. He drives straight to Leng''s mansion. Wang Chunyan''s brow has been wrinkled all the way: "you have brought Tuanzi here?" She stayed in the hospital for such a long time, and no one told her all this, but now, she really feels very angry: "you don''t know your mother doesn''t like me and Tuanzi? You want to piss me off, don''t you "Feelings need to be cultivated. How do you know my mother will not like it when she meets Tuanzi?" Leng Yuanqing pressed Wang Chunyan''s waving hand, "a child in the stomach and a child in front of her are totally different things. Don''t worry, my mother likes Tuanzi now." Leng Yuanqing: it''s a drastic move, but it really works. "Oh," Wang Chunyan sneered, "but I don''t like her." As soon as the car stopped, Wang Chunyan walked towards the main house, but from a distance, he saw Leng mother pushing her baby carriage and walking in the garden. From time to time, he bent down to tease the children in the car. Leng Yuanqing caught up with Wang Chunyan''s steps, naturally also saw the scene: "you see I didn''t cheat you." "So what? It''s my daughter. I have the right to choose who she lives with." She strode over and carried Tuanzi out. Leng Mu Leng Leng, immediately reached out to stop her: "wait, what are you doing, put the child down, she was just about to fall asleep, put my granddaughter down!" "Your granddaughter?" Wang Chunyan patted Tuanzi on the back. It was her mother and daughter who were heart to heart. Even if she didn''t hold Tuanzi for such a long time, Tuanzi didn''t cry in her arms. She just flattened her mouth and went to sleep again. Wang Chunyan lowered her voice and said, "I don''t want to fight with you, but I don''t know who said before that I don''t like my granddaughter. It''s enough to have a grandson, so this is my daughter Your cold family has nothing to do with you. Thank you for taking care of Tuanzi for such a long time, but now that we''re gone, we won''t hinder you. " Chapter 833 "You -" seeing Wang Chunyan turning around and leaving, Leng''s mother was worried and stamped her foot: "Yuanqing, what are you still standing for? Stop them. They are our children of the Leng family. Stop her." "Get out of the way!" Wang Chunyan sarcastically looked at lengyuanqing standing in front of her, "I said that your cold family members were really funny. They used to have children one by one, but they didn''t want me to have children. Why, now that Tuanzi is cute, they plan to go back? It depends on whether I''m a mother. She''s a piece of meat that fell from me and was born in October. What are you doing? Don''t pick up the ready-made cheap now. Get out of the way! " Maybe she was really angry at the end, but she couldn''t help raising the volume and disturbing Tuanzi''s sleep. She began to cry uneasily. Wang Chunyan immediately changed a pair of facial expression, gently coaxed her, and just hedgehog general appearance is very different. Leng Yuan''s heart suddenly softened and his eyes softened. Leng''s mother ran forward to take Tuan Zi back. Wang Chunyan immediately turned into a hedgehog and stepped back two steps to prevent them from succeeding: "don''t come here again. Leng Yuanqing, I''m going to take Tuan Zi out of here, now." "Don''t be so impulsive. Tuanzi has fallen asleep. If you take her back now, she will catch a cold. Let her sleep here first." Leng Yuanqing appeases Wang Chunyan''s irritable mood. Although Leng''s mother was reluctant to speak, she also said, "yes, yes, I want Yuesao to take her to bed." Yuesao ran out immediately. Wang Chunyan didn''t want to let go. His hands were frozen. Seeing that he couldn''t leave, Wang Chunyan simply said, "OK, please let Yuesao take me to the Tuanzi room. I''ll take her in myself." Sister Yue did as she was told. This is the first time that Wang Chunyan enters the room Leng Yuanqing prepared for Tuanzi. Perhaps every father is willing to spoil his daughter as a princess, Leng Yuanqing is no exception. Such a fantastic and beautiful room is not the baby room in Wang Chunyan''s mind, but it reflects a father''s love for his daughter. Tuan Zi''s bed is very luxurious, and there are pink curtains beside it. Yuesao helps lift the curtain. Wang Chunyan thanks and gently puts Tuan Zi down. Tuanzi had a little wake-up, she quickly patted her, and soon Tuanzi fell asleep. She squatted beside and refused to leave. Yuesaogan stood aside. Wang Chunyan said, "you go out. I''ll stay here alone for a while." Seeing this, Yuesao moved a chair next to her and said, "then you can sit here. It''s more comfortable." Thinking very thoughtful, Wang Chunyan gratefully gave her a smile. When Tuanzi is asleep, Wang Chunyan always laughs from the bottom of her heart. She sits here for an hour. Leng Yuanqing brings in snacks. There is a lot of food in the tray. Wang Chunyan hisses and talks with him outside. He brought the tray to her and said, "have some. You haven''t eaten since this morning." "Thank you." She is really hungry, there is no pretentious refusal, chose a beautiful cake into her mouth. Leng Yuanqing watched her eat: "don''t thank me, if you like, you can eat every day." Wang Chunyan hand meal, almost did not choke: "cough, cough." "Why are you so careless and grown-up? Let''s go and have a drink downstairs." "No more." Wang Chunyan got rid of Leng Yuanqing''s hand and put the cake back on the tray. At the same time, he shook his head again. "I''m ok. I don''t need to drink any more water. After a while, it''s time for Tuanzi to wake up. We''ll go when we wake up." "You can''t wait to get out of here?" It seems that Leng Yuanqing''s patience has been exhausted. He has repeatedly lowered his attitude to seek peace, but Wang Chunyan has turned a blind eye to his kindness. How can he not be angry! Looking at the burning anger in his eyes and gradually taking off his camouflage coat, Wang Chunyan couldn''t help laughing. No one had ever disobeyed him like this, which made him lose face. "I just want to go back to where I should go. It doesn''t belong to me or Tuanzi. The room you built is really beautiful, but it''s not what we want." Today is Friday, the day Leng Qijun comes back. After a while, the driver took him back. He called his grandmother and father all the way downstairs. When he saw Wang Chunyan, he stood at the stairway with a distinct disgust in his eyes: "Why are you here?" And his loud voice just now has awakened the sleeping Tuanzi inside. Wang Chunyan shrugs: "I''ll leave right away. I won''t hinder you." She quickly turned back to the room and carried the ball out. Leng Qijun pesters Leng''s mother to talk about things. Leng''s mother can''t get away for a while. Wang Chunyan comes to the door and Leng Yuanqing says, "if you have to leave, I''ll see you off and get on the bus." She accepted his little kindness and left Leng''s home with Tuanzi in her arms. Leng Yuanqing didn''t send her back to school, but went to a new community near the school. "What are you bringing me here for?""I can''t aggrieve my daughter. You can''t always live in the school dormitory. I bought a house here and wrote the name of the group. I will bring my sister-in-law to continue to take care of her. You can''t take care of her when you have to work. This is my intention for the group. You have no right to refuse." "She is my daughter and I have custody. Before she is 18 years old, I have the right to make decisions for her," Wang said "When can you not be so strong with me and accept my mind so hard?" "It''s not hard." Wang Chunyan sighed, "but I don''t want to lose my job. I hope you understand." "It''s not that it''s natural for parents to love their children. Don''t you allow me to express my love for my daughter?" Leng Yuanqing pursed his lips tightly, and his side face formed a line. Wang Chunyan sighed helplessly: "forget it, you have to let us live, so live." "Don''t be so reluctant. I just don''t want to hurt my daughter." "Oh." Wang Chunyan no longer spoke. The car also arrived at its destination. She followed Leng Yuanqing upstairs. The house decoration is more delicate and warm than she imagined. Leng Yuanqing is very considerate. Tuanzi had fallen asleep. Leng Yuanqing opened one of the doors and said, "Tuanzi, sleep here first." "Well." After putting down the Tuanzi, Wang Chunyan was relieved. She was recovering from a serious illness. She really had some weakness. After walking so far, Leng Yuanqing said, "come outside and have a drink." "Thank you." Wang Chunyan hammered his arm, sat down in front of him, and drank the water again. From beginning to end, Leng yuanqingdu was unusually silent. On the contrary, Wang Chunyan was puzzled: "Why are you looking at me all the time?" "I was thinking, can''t we get along well with each other and always have to be so tit for tat?" Wang Chunyan''s hand holding the water cup unconsciously clenched, and finally she shook her head: "you should have heard that different ways do not seek each other, I think we have been running counter to each other, so we will never get together." "How can it be that the earth is not round? Even if they are different, we will meet one day. " "Yes, but at that time we were all old, and it was time for us to laugh away all our enmity, don''t you think?" "You." Leng Yuanqing deeply admired her cleverness. "Well, Wang Chunyan, let''s talk about things after we are old. Tuanzi is also my daughter. When I am old, I need children to accompany me." "Don''t you have a son?" "I want both children." "Oh." Wang Chunyan showed a look of contempt, "you are really greedy, there is no such good thing in this world." "No? I don''t have all of them now. " Wang Chunyan pulled down his face: "Tuanzi is my daughter. It has nothing to do with you. Please make it clear." "it doesn''t matter has the final say, I do not have the final say, I am not has the final say, this is my DNA report with the group, the judge will give us a fair decision." Wang Chunyan stares at him, grabs the report, opens it, and finally slaps it on the coffee table: "lengyuanqing, you are too much, you have gone to test DNA behind my back." Leng Yuanqing put out his hand: "the situation forces me to do so." "You have to. Don''t be funny." Wang Chunyan sneered coldly, "what do you want?" Leng Yuanqing snapped his fingers and finally changed his smiling face. At the same time, he changed his posture and opened his legs to look at her. "I''ll give you two ways to go. First, marry me. We''ll raise the family together and give her a safe home." "No." Wang Chunyan rejected it. Leng Yuan''s heart was slightly tight, and his smile was a little stiff. "Then I can only take the second way. I can''t give up the custody of Tuanzi. Let''s see you in the court. Let''s leave all this to the judge." "Leng Yuanqing, why do you force me?" Wang Chunyan took a breath, and his face turned pale. Although judges generally sympathize with women, and young children award most of them to their mothers, in this society, money can make the devil push the mill. Who can guarantee that Leng Yuanqing will not use any means? We can imagine the result at that time. And from his confident eyes, Wang Chunyan''s heart already has a spectrum of development. He was still calm: "how, Mr. Wang, do you think about it?" Wang Chunyan took a deep breath: "you are forcing me to death." "You know, this is not my original intention, but if you really insist on going your own way, I will not give up." "What have you paid since I was pregnant? You even want to get rid of Tuanzi. Now how can you have the face to fight with me for the custody of my children? " "I know that I was wrong in the past, Chunyan, but I hope you can give me a chance to make up for it and let me take good care of your mother and son."Wang Chunyan bowed his head and shook his head at the same time. From her contemptuous laughter, Leng Yuanqing saw her disdain. Just at this moment, his mobile phone rang, he picked it up and immediately frowned: "Xiao Dong, repeat what you just said." Xiao Dong is his close secretary. It seems that Leng Yuanqing has made a big difference. "Mr. Leng, the company''s stock has suddenly plummeted. The company is in a mess. Come and have a look." Leng Yuanqing replied: "you wait in the company, I''ll go back immediately." He then stood up and said to Wang Chunyan, "you''d better stay here. I''ll go back to the company and stay at ease. It''s not bad for you." Wang Chunyan bit his lip. Before he went out, he finally said, "drive slowly yourself." Then he laughed and nodded, "you should also think about my suggestion." His suggestion is not so much his suggestion as his trap. Chapter 834 He digs a trap in front of her to lure her to jump. Wang Chunyan knows that the front is extremely dangerous, but she has no choice. Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, she has to go. Leng Yuanqing, Leng Yuanqing, where did you put her. And Tuanzi. She is not alone now. She has to consider the consequences of everything she does. She is no longer the reckless Wang Chunyan. Her every decision affects the future of her and Tuanzi. It''s really annoying. She wants to find someone to talk to and relieve her depression. She picks up her mobile phone, finds out the numbers of Su Wen and Li Aimin, and invites them to come here for dinner in the evening. Leng Yuanqing rushed back to the company in a hurry. On the way, he kept receiving inquiries from shareholders. He can only reply a few words first, and then call Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang rubbed his eyebrows over there: "you''re fast. I''m just going to call you." "Well, what do you think?" "What do you think?" Leng Yuanqing slightly pondered: "in the end, someone can''t help it. Your move leads the snake out of the hole, and they can''t last long. Now they have to take action." Dong Anyang shook his head: "but I always feel that this matter is not so simple. According to his character, it is impossible to have such a big movement, unless it is to attract our attention." "You mean he''s making a fuss?" "It may not be that there is no such possibility." All of a sudden, Dong Anyang is not very accurate. Leng Yuanqing slightly sneered: "you''re really interesting. How can you say that you''re all in the same strain? No electric induction?" Dong Anyang said seriously: "you are really right. Later on, I thought it might not be Ruan Yunlu''s style. If he really wants to do it, he doesn''t need to do so many tricks. Ruan''s family is a famous figure in Thailand, so he doesn''t need to pay attention to it." There was a red light in front of him. Leng Yuanqing made an emergency brake, but he didn''t stop. He dashed forward for several meters. The car had already left most of the way, so he didn''t stop at all. With a bang of gas, he disappeared in the shooting of electronic eyes behind him. He adjusted the headset for a while and said, "now you have eyes?" "You know it, too." Leng Yuanqing was silent again, and then said softly, "Hu Zhang Jian?" "Heroes think alike." "Do you have a better way? Heroes. " Dong Anyang also hesitated several times before he said, "you go back to the company first, and I''ll deal with the rest." Su Wen and Li Aimin carry a bag of food according to Wang Chunyan''s instructions. "Damn it." As soon as the door opened, Li AI min exclaimed as soon as he came in. "The decoration here is too luxurious. Lengyuan halal is willing to pay for it. Su Nuan, don''t you think so?" "It''s called loving wife. Don''t be envious. Chen Feng of your family gives you more. The house is more beautiful, right? Come on, let''s set things up quickly." Wang Chunyan found out a pot and moved out the induction cooker: "come on, let''s eat hot pot today. We have all the ingredients." "Don''t worry if you have all of them." Li Aimin put the things on the table one by one, and Su Nuan went into the room to see the dumpling. In the afternoon, Yuesao had already come over, and now she was helping. She looked very fresh and neat. Su Nuan was very satisfied with it. After a turn, she admitted: "Leng Yuanqing has no choice for you. Chunyan, what do you think?" "What else can I think? He said that he gave me two ways, but I think that they are two dead ends, forcing me to submit." When Tuanzi was full and had some vomiting, Yuesao immediately took her and patted her on the back. Wang Chunyan laughs, but Su Nuan finds the lump on her chest: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. The doctor asked me to shoot the film the day after tomorrow, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s go and talk while eating." Su Nuan went outside and saw the beer on the table. Her head was big: "Emin, did you bring these things?" "Yes, Chunyan asked me to buy it." "Who will you buy it for?" Li Aimin a blank face: "is not the three of us drink it?" Su Nuan patted his forehead: "do you know that there is something called alcohol infection? Chunyan is feeding. If he drinks alcohol, it will be transmitted to the child through the mother. What will happen to the child then? It''s terrible to have no culture. Take it away." Su Nuan put these things away quickly. "I didn''t have a baby, I don''t understand," Li said Su Nuan immediately blamed Wang Chunyan: "she doesn''t understand, and you don''t understand." "I wanted to eat hot pot and drink beer, but I didn''t think so much at the moment." "Forget it, sit down and eat." Li AI Min said, but he was happy at that time: "come on, let''s drink to celebrate Chun Yan''s move to his new house.""Chunyan, there is no outsider now. Let''s talk about the meaning of those two dead ends." After listening to Wang Chunyan''s statement, Li Aimin said realistically, "maybe there will be no way out. There will be another village with dark willows and bright flowers." Lin qinzheng spent a whole day and night in the hospital. She could not accept the fact. She would not and could not believe that Joseph died like this. The sadness that she wanted to cry but could not cry deeply tormented her. Tan Yunping originally came here to fight a tough battle, but who could have thought that the result would be like this. Looking at Lin qinzheng''s haggard, he had all kinds of tastes in his heart, which is hard to express. Can only quietly accompany in her side, give her some comfort. And Joseph''s affairs, under the control of the local church, went on slowly. During this period, people came to ask Lin qinzheng for advice, but she couldn''t say a word. Little Joseph is also extremely afraid, just stay in Lin Qin Zheng side, no matter how others coax, are not willing to leave. Overnight, some of the children who hoped to get the warmth of the whole family became orphans again. All of us are sorry for this, but we can''t help it. The Chinese face around Lin qinzheng naturally became the object of inquiry. Tan Yunping was also very generous. He chose the tomb site and the date of burial, and then did his best to prepare for the funeral. ¡­¡­ On this day, it rained heavily. It was like a rough line drawn by the Lord of heaven. It fell straight to the ground, making the water around the cemetery steaming and even more miserable. The minister read the mourning words word by word, choking several times. All the people who attended the funeral were ordinary neighbors. They had been sheltered by Joseph more or less. At the moment, they were all silent and full of unspeakable sadness. Older people wipe the corners of their eyes frequently, not very sad. After the minister''s eulogy, everyone came forward and hugged her and little Joseph one by one. There is sympathy, pity, sadness in the eyes Little Joseph''s hand held Lin qinzheng''s black clothes tightly, and he refused to let go of one of his arms despite the heavy rain. He didn''t raise his face until all the mourners left. "Mom, he said dad would go to heaven and come back to see us, is that true?" His eyes are like pure blue crystal, clean without any impurities, which is full of trust in her. Lin qinzheng was so sad that he squatted down slowly and stroked away his tears. "Yes, dad will come to see us." "Come here?" "Yes, come here and see us." Lin qinzheng hugged his little body and said it gently and slowly. "Mom, will you go?" These days, someone is whispering that mother will go with the Oriental man. That''s why he stood by her. Lin qinzheng didn''t expect that he would ask, but he was stunned. Little Joseph immediately found her hesitation and burst into tears, "Mom, you don''t leave. If you leave, Dad won''t see us. If Dad comes and can''t find us, what will he do?" Lin Qin Zheng can''t help but burst into tears for a long time. "Mom, promise me you won''t go Mom... " Little Joseph pleaded, sobbing out of his control. But she didn''t know how to answer. It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay here. After all, the decision has already been made. However, can she really bear the responsibility of raising little Joseph? She did hesitate. But now little Joseph was alone. If she left him, how would he get along with himself. Just as she hesitated, the voice of Tan Yunping behind her rang out steadily, "OK, little Joseph, we won''t go. We''ll be here with you." Lin qinzheng turned in shock and looked at him. But he gave her a reassuring smile. The rain is still torrential, but Lin qinzheng''s heart is only the man standing between heaven and earth, standing upright, who can save her from shock, suffering, exile and no support. Little Joseph finally calmed down and looked at them for a moment. He was still uneasy in his words: "really? You didn''t lie to me? Lin qinzheng felt pity and touched his soft hair: "really, believe me, you still have me." Little Joseph finally felt relieved and couldn''t help yawning. After all, he is just a child. It may be hard for him to accept such a big thing, but his body does not allow him to go on like this. Lin qinzheng picked him up: "good, little Joseph, sleep for a while, mom will take you home, and it will be OK when you go home." "I can''t sleep. I miss Dad." He was very clear about what had happened. Death was not so difficult for him to understand. His extraordinary calm and reason also made Lin qinzheng more compassionate.She nodded: "I know, but you need to sleep well, so that you can be a good child for your mother. Leave the rest to me, OK?" "You really won''t leave me?" "No," Lin assured firmly, "swear by God that I will not leave you." "Thank you, mom." Little Joseph gave her a kiss on the face, put his hands around her neck, and finally closed his eyes. Lin qinzheng sighs that the death of both parents is cruel to a child under the age of ten. After all, it''s a boy. Lin qinzheng holds it hard. Tan Yunping reaches out his hand and says, "I''ll hold it. You''ll be very tired." "I''ll trouble you." She handed little Joseph to tan Yunping, only to find that the child hugged her neck and didn''t mean to let go. And soon woke up. Lin qinzheng immediately explained: "I''m sorry, honey, I woke you up. We just want to take you home. I want to drive. Let my uncle hold you." "No more." He rubbed his sleepy eyes and suddenly jumped down, "it doesn''t matter. I can go by myself." He took Lin qinzheng by the hand and walked with his head down. Sadness is still shrouded in him, but his cleverness and sensibility are comforted by Lin qinzheng. Chapter 835 Mayor Matthew has been waiting at Joseph''s house. He will find insurance personnel to compensate for Joseph''s accident. At the same time, he will find a lawyer to clear Joseph''s property. Of course, he will also consider the whereabouts of little Joseph. Lin qinzheng said: "Mayor Matthew, I know, but these things will be discussed in a few days. When we deal with Joseph''s affairs, shall we discuss them again?" "OK, I understand your mood. We are also very sad. It''s really frustrating that our town lost the only good policeman. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to arrange Joseph''s funeral. Please take care of Joseph these days." "That''s what I should do. Don''t worry." "Then I''ll arrange the funeral first. You should have a good rest first." "No problem." It''s said to hurt the scene. Lin qinzheng has been to Joseph''s house twice, but this is one of the few men she has ever seen to clean up such a clean and tidy house. Although he is usually unsmiling, but his heart is hot and kind. There is a picture of Joseph in military uniform in the living room of the house. Lin qinzheng took it up and looked at it for a long time. She didn''t put it down until a slight cough came from behind. Tan Yunping didn''t cough on purpose, but accidentally inhaled a small amount of dust, and her nose was itchy. Then she made a little noise. Lin qinzheng had put down the photo and turned around. She pressed the slight tear mark on the corner of her eyes and said sorry to tan Yunping: "I''m sorry, Yunping, as soon as you come, you''ll have to run in and out with me. You must be hungry. Let''s go. I''ll take you with me You go back to eat. " "You can''t come back from death. You should be open to it." Tan Yunping can only comfort her. He can''t bear to see his imaginary rival in such a way. Lin Qin Zheng light smile: "let''s go." She took him back to her place. Little Joseph is sleeping in it. Lin qinzheng points to the sofa and says, "sit down for a while, and I''ll make spaghetti for you." Tan Yunping nodded. Seeing her enter the kitchen, he looked around. This house is full of warmth everywhere, and also full of her flavor. Living in it, people can quickly get quiet. Tan Yunping found a hanging chair on the balcony. There was a rocking chair, a red pillow and a tea table with a Book of Shakespeare on it. Not far away is the lush green endless mountains, beautiful scenery, fresh air, he picked up the book, sat in the rocking chair, slowly shaking up, a very wonderful taste of enjoyment. Lin qinzheng brings out a plate of spaghetti and finds Tan Yunping lying on it asleep. The book covers most of his face, and the sunlight slants on him. There is a casual smile at the corner of his mouth. In such a quiet and beautiful picture, she can''t help but take out her mobile phone and take a picture for him. The flash of the mobile phone woke him up. Lin qinzheng quickly put the mobile phone away and said with a smile, "you wake up. Just in time, you can eat. Eat." Tan Yunping looked at the spaghetti in front of him, which was full of color, aroma and flavor. He was stunned: "just one plate? What about yourself Lin qinzheng sat down on the opposite chair and shook his head: "I''m not hungry. You can eat." "How can we do that? Eat some." He forked his fork in front of her and said, "come on, open your mouth." She stepped back and waved her hand: "Yunping, I''m really not hungry. I have no appetite. You can eat." "Don''t worry, I haven''t eaten it, and you forget that you have stomach trouble. How can you do without eating? Eat more or less, or you can eat first, and I''ll eat after you finish eating." Lin qinzheng advised: "I''m really not hungry, you eat." "If you don''t, I won''t either. I''m not hungry." Lin qinzheng can''t laugh or cry because of his angry child like behavior. "All right, I''ll get the plate and have some." She quickly took a clean plate and a fork out, she picked some in the past, although less, but Tan Yunping did not force her any more. He could not help but give her a thumbs up: "I knew you were good at cooking before, but I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking Western food." "We have to do as the Romans do and use local materials." She was happy to see him eating so happily. The sun at the other end of the mountain began to fade, and the darkness climbed up to the sky. After eating and drinking, Tan Yunping sat in the reclining chair, shaking in seclusion. He could still see Lin qinzheng in front of his eyes. He put his hands on his abdomen and jumped up rhythmically: "qinzheng, no wonder you don''t want to come back. It''s so comfortable to live abroad. I don''t want to go back either. Let''s live here." Lin qinzheng was stunned: "are you kidding? You don''t want your job or your sister." "I can look for another job when I''m out of work. Anyway, I''m tired of working for so many years. It''s not bad to change my environment. As for yunshuang, such a big girl, I''ll find someone to marry in a few years. What else can I do? You see, a man like me, who has no burden and is determined to you, where can I go? You think about it and let me live."Lin qinzheng looked at his eyes and felt that his serious look was not a joke, but he winked at her. She suddenly stood up and said, "I''ve been busy for such a long time. You should be tired. Today, I''ll let you sleep in the living room. I''ll go to see little Joseph. Good night." Looking at her quick leaving figure, Tan Yunping smiles instead of anger. He continued to sway the chair leisurely, looking at the stars in the deep but clean and clear sky, bright and shining, like the eyes of a lover, and couldn''t help laughing. Although Joseph''s death is a pity, it is a very good opportunity for him. Of course, if he could, he would rather compete with others in an open and aboveboard way, but God has given him a broader road, and he will cherish it. When Leng Yuanqing came back, Wang Chunyan and Tuanzi were already asleep. Yuesao accompanied Tuan Zi in the baby room, Leng Yuanqing crept toward the master bedroom. I thought Wang Chunyan would lock the door, but I didn''t expect the door to open. Wang Chunyan was a little sleepy, so he didn''t wake up. She was wearing long pajamas from head to foot. He took off his clothes lightly. Before he got to the bathroom, Wang Chunyan woke up. But did not get up, just opened his eyes to see him for a few seconds, then turned over, continue to sleep. This makes Leng Yuanqing feel a little dazed. But Wang Chunyan pulled over the quilt to cover himself, which made him a little unhappy. He unconsciously increased the strength of his steps, went to the bathroom door and looked back, but Wang Chunyan was still motionless. At last he could be sure that she had deliberately ignored him. He went into the bathroom in the shade, and didn''t take a bath lightly. The water was rushing. After taking a bath, he came out and found that Wang Chunyan had disappeared. He found a bathrobe to put on, went outside, sister-in-law is retreating from the baby room, see Leng Yuanqing, immediately bowed his head and called Leng Zong. Leng Yuanqing nodded: "people in it?" Needless to say, Yuesao knew that he was talking about Wang Chunyan. So nodded: "Tuanzi cried, should be hungry, the lady up to her breast-feeding." "Well, go to your room and have a rest. I''ll call you then." "Yes, Mr. Leng." He stood at the door, looking through the slight opening of the door. The light in the room was dim. Wang Chunyan sat on one side of the chair and looked down at the ball in her arms. However, she was fed milk powder, and her body was not exposed. Leng Yuanqing admitted that he seemed a little disappointed. But the warm pictures in the room gave him a strong visual impact. No matter how rich he is, if his home is just a cold house, no matter how much he has, what''s the use. He has been standing at the door, Wang Chunyan soon found him. He laughed and walked in. Wang Chunyan is not angry, but he can''t attack. Tuan Zi was pulled when he was full. Wang Chunyan didn''t notice for a moment, and he was all over. Leng Yuanqing said, "I''ll help her change her diaper. You can wash it first." "Are you coming? Can you do it? " Wang Chunyan was obviously suspicious. "No, how do you know I can''t do it?" Leng Yuanqing squats down. It seems that his movements are similar. Wang Chunyan is naturally not at ease. She held Tuanzi and looked at Leng Yuanqing''s skillful movements: "it seems that there is no less effort in this period of time." Leng Yuanqing complacent smile: "easy to say, easy to say." Wang Chunyan rolled his eyes. Tuanzi was satisfied with food and drink and went to sleep. Leng Yuanqing quickly called his sister-in-law and said to Wang Chunyan, "should you go to wash?" "I''ll go myself. Don''t worry about it." After confirming that Tuanzi would not wake up, Wang Chunyan walked into the room, and Leng Yuanqing also followed, which made her unhappy: "Hey, I have a bath. What are you doing in here?" Lengyuan clean straight gas strong answer: "I just took a bath, you don''t also come in." "I''m asking you to go out now. Can you go out?" Leng Yuanqing pinched his nose: "don''t you smell it? And I have it on me. Let''s wash it together. " He quickly pulls Wang Chunyan into the bathroom. She grabs the handle tightly and doesn''t enter. He shamelessly takes up a side of the nozzle and pours it on her. Her pajamas are immediately wet. Leng Yuanqing complacently whistles and then takes off her bathrobe. "Hey, what are you doing? Get out." "Shh --" Leng Yuanqing put her finger in the middle of her mouth and said to Wang Chunyan, "sister Yue is still outside. Don''t cry so loud, or she thinks we are doing something inside. I don''t care. What do you think?" "Shameless!" Leng Yuanqing calmly accepted: "you are not the first day to know me, are you shameless? You know very well in your heart, right? What kind of pure love do you pretend? Come on, wash together!" Wang Chunyan was forced into the bathroom, he closed the door.In the confined space, the water pouring on her face makes her lose her direction quickly, and the dense water vapor rises quickly and diffuses around them, which makes people feel like they are separated from each other. Wang Chunyan suddenly realized the ugly scar on his stomach and covered it with his hand, but he pressed her hand faster and forced her to the corner: "Chunyan, don''t cover it, I don''t mind." She knew that she was very ugly now. The stretch marks on her stomach had not yet faded. Her chest was still sagging because of her breast swelling. Her figure was still a little bloated. In men''s eyes, she had no aesthetic feeling at all. It is to use one''s own life to complete another. Wang Chunyan can''t speak, only the sound of water flowing around, she is not ready, his kiss is like a net, she can''t get away. "You let go of me -" " Chapter 836 Her struggle seemed so weak, Leng Yuanqing shook his head: "you give up, even if I don''t love you in this life, I don''t intend to let you go, you can only be me." Wang Chunyan was not his opponent at all and was soon subdued. Through the hazy fog, Leng Yuanqing looked at her scarlet face and laughed more and more complacent. "Ah -" just as Leng Yuanqing was putting in, Wang Chunyan suddenly gave out a painful cry, forcing him to stop. He touched her forehead and looked at her deeply, while Wang Chunyan clenched his lower lip and looked at him with pain. Such as a basin of cold water splashed on his head, quenched his enthusiasm, Leng Yuanqing rushed to wash them clean, took her to the cool bed outside. He apologized: "sorry, I forgot." "Animals." Wang Chunyan eyes canthus to crack, glared at him, taut his bathrobe. This lump hurts when it''s touched, but it''s ok if it''s not touched. Leng Yuanqing is still carrying the one who hasn''t retired. He smiles when he hears Wang Chunyan''s evaluation of himself, but he doesn''t force suohuan any more. He goes to bed with him and changes her quilt: "well, go to bed first. It''s late. You can bear it. I''ll try my best to take you to see a doctor tomorrow." "He''s going to take an expert clinic only after tomorrow. Do you have a way to get him to come tomorrow?" "That might be a good idea. Well, go to sleep." He had to sleep with her in his arms. Wang Chunyan felt uncomfortable and tried to push him away. He won''t let it. Later, she felt tired and finally found a comfortable place to fall asleep. The school curriculum fell behind a lot, and the substitute teacher of the same grade complained endlessly. When Wang Chunyan came back, he immediately congratulated her on the forehead, begged her grandfather to tell her that he hoped that she would live a long life and never be hospitalized again. Wang Chunyan ha a: "there is no such exaggeration ah." "Of course, you don''t know the tuition fee. You can''t make money, but I have so many classes every day. I really have a smoky voice." "Well, I know. It''s hard for you. I''ll go with the dean to cancel the leave." "Hurry up." Before entering the president''s office, Wang Chunyan was ready in her heart, so at this time, she was able to cope with the president''s endless talk of xiaoyidayi. After listening to some profound teachings, the Dean let her go back to work. Just as Wang Chunyan was ready to thank him, the Dean mentioned the old story again, hoping Leng Yuanqing would come to the school to set up a scholarship. Wang Chunyan stared innocently: "Dean, shouldn''t you find him in person for this kind of thing? It''s no use telling me. Besides, people have donated a gymnasium and built a hotel. Isn''t that enough? " The Dean coughed twice: "Xiao Wang, I know that Mr. Leng has taken care of our school, but you also know that our college is short of funds..." Wang Chunyan listened to the analysis of the president very seriously and nodded from time to time to cooperate. The Dean finally asked, "do you understand the seriousness of the situation in our college?" Wang Chunyan nodded: "I think I fully understand, Dean." The Dean was quite satisfied: "you just understand. You know what to do." "I know." Wang Chunyan nodded, bent down, picked up the pen and paper on the desk, brushed down a string of numbers, "Dean, this is a lonely mobile phone. If you have something, you may as well talk to him in detail. I''ll go to work first. Goodbye." The Dean didn''t respond for a moment. Wang Chunyan had already left the door. The Dean was so sad that he took the piece of paper: "Wang Chunyan, I want to fight by myself. Do you need it? It''s really... " Wang Chunyan was in a good mood outside the door. As soon as she thought of the dean''s blazing and staring, she would be very happy. Skipping along the stairs, someone accidentally bumped into it. "Ouch -" the other side held her fast, and Wang Chunyan raised his head to thank her. But I didn''t think it was a long time ago. She immediately drew her hand, stood up straight and said, "teacher Yan, it''s you. Thank you just now." "You don''t have to worry about it." The rigorous Cheng stares at her face to have some formality, but still cares a way, "you are hospitalized, is now good?" "Well, you see I''m alive and kicking. Thank you for your concern. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." "Hey, wait a minute - Chun Yan -" "eh?" Wang Chunyan looked back at him strangely, "anything else?" He sipped his mouth and shook his head: "forget it. It''s OK. You walk slowly. Be careful you fall again." "Ha ha, thank you." Wang Chunyan didn''t ask him what he meant and went straight ahead. Rigorous into standing in place, deeply understand what is regret and sorrow, but the world has never regret medicine. The road you choose, even if it is full of thorns, you can only go on kneeling. At noon, Wang Chunyan went to Su Wen and Li Aimin for dinner, but Li Aimin was absent. Wang Chunyan was a little angry: "what''s the matter with Li Aimin? I finally came back to work, and I didn''t come to clean up the dust for me. Where did I hide?"Su Nuan sat down with chopsticks and drank a mouthful of soup before he said, "don''t complain. He Qingqing is not finished yet. She is in a state of anxiety and can''t get rid of herself." "What''s the matter?" Wang Chunyan was surprised, "have I been in hospital for too long, and I don''t know what happened? Didn''t the Zhao family stop troubling her? It''s not over yet. " Su Nuan sighed: "don''t mention it, Zhou Yonglin''s parents find AI min, hoping that she can help Zhou Yonglin solve the problem." "You''re kidding. Li Aimin is not a policeman, not God. How can he help solve this problem?" Su Nuan said, "that''s why she has a headache. These days, Zhou Yonglin''s parents come to school to find her. Every noon and evening, they are blocking at the door of the office. She can''t leave." "Is there no way to think about it?" "Yes, Chen Feng called the police, but this week, her family was haunted like ghosts. She could always find her. If it wasn''t for the busy school, she would have asked for leave." "What''s Chen Feng doing to eat? Can''t you watch Li Aimin being entangled? It''s obvious that Zhou Yonglin''s fault has hurt two women. Now he has the face to ask for love. It''s ridiculous." Su Nuan, while eating vegetables, replied: "that''s what I said, but I don''t have enough people. Now there''s an accident. Naturally, the parents of the Zhou family won''t let AI min go easily." "Su Nuan, Chun Yan, it''s so nice to find you here. I''m starving." Speaking, Li Aimin suddenly appeared beside them, holding a tray in his hand, sat down and ate. Wang Chunyan said: "Su Nuan, she doesn''t look like she''s in a bad mood. You can eat it." Su warm smile. Li Aimin shook his head: "I''m having a good time in pain. I have to eat. I haven''t eaten anything since morning. I can''t stand it." "And the man?" Su Nuan asked implicitly. "I applied to the court for a restraining order, forbidding them to appear in my sight, temporarily deterring them. I don''t know what will happen later." Li Aimin showed his hand and said helplessly. Su Nuan nodded: "there''s no way to do it. If it goes on like this, it will affect our normal teaching and disturb your life. The dead are gone, and you should look ahead. " Speaking of he Qingqing, Li Aimin suddenly hit a sudden, appetite seems to have lost half, she reluctantly ate a few meals, to Wang Chunyan smile: "by the way, your family reunion is almost a hundred days, right? Do you want to put wine to celebrate?" Wang Chunyan directly refused: "forget it, it''s meaningless. It''s a waste of money. It''s good to stop it." "Ah, what a pity --" Wang Chunyan pointed to her head: "what''s the pity? Well, if you think it''s a pity, bring the red envelope." "Then you have to invite me to dinner." "No problem. I''ll treat you to the red envelope." "Cheapskate." Seeing that Li Aimin is still in the mood of joking, Su Nuan''s heart also puts down most of it. Happiness is always hard to get, but they are all moving forward on this road. Just like Kuafu chasing the sun, as long as you don''t give up, there is always hope of success. No matter Leng Yuanqing or Chen Feng, since it is predestined, no matter how heavy the rain is, it will be fine after rain. Instead, Su Nuan worries about Lin qinzheng. After an ruofeng left in a hurry that day, there was no news. Tan Yunping chased him. Now he doesn''t know what happened. Joseph''s funeral was simple and grand under the auspices of the church. He was a good policeman in charge, so on the day of his funeral, the whole town came to see him off. It''s raining with a bell in the sky. Tan Yunping has a black umbrella for Lin qinzheng. They stand in front of the tombstone and watch his ashes close gradually. Mayor Matthew read the epitaph for Joseph on behalf of the government, expressing his respect for his long-term hard work. Little Joseph is crying. Lin qinzheng can only hold him tightly. This day will be the most indelible one in little Joseph''s life. It used to rain, but after the funeral, it cleared up, and even a beautiful rainbow appeared in the distant sky. Tan Yunping said, "look, rainbow." Yes, rainbow, colorful red. It''s beautiful. Like a bridge, it sets up the distance between the world and heaven. The priest said that he had returned to God''s reward and became a people of God, which was a good thing. Only the living know whether it is good or not. Lin qinzheng went home with little Joseph. The amount of insurance and the government pension have been set aside, which is a considerable amount. The beneficiary is Joseph''s only son. But he is only a child under the age of 10, without any civil capacity. The mayor said: "according to the current treatment, if no other relatives are willing to adopt Joseph, he will be sent to the welfare home." That is what we usually call the orphanage.Little Joseph has been nestling up to Lin qinzheng. At this time, Lin qinzheng is obviously aware of his shrinking. He firmly shakes his head: "no, I don''t want to go to the welfare home. I want to be with my mother." He clenched Lin qinzheng''s hand. Lin qinzheng can only nod: "yes, mayor Matthew, I can''t send the child there. I want to adopt him. Do you think it''s ok?" "This..." Mayor Matthew looked very embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, you don''t meet the conditions for adoption, and I''m contacting Joseph''s mother, that is, Joseph''s grandmother. If they want to bring Joseph back, according to the legal procedures, they have the right to adopt Joseph." "Grandmother?" Lin qinzheng didn''t expect such a person to pop up. Chapter 837 "Yes, I also found out after checking Joseph''s files. I''ve sent someone to contact her. She lives on the west coast of the United States. There should be news today." Little Joseph grabbed in front of them and said, "I want to be with my mother." "This..." Mayor Matthew''s cell phone rings and he says, "it''s the news." He stepped aside to answer the phone. Lin qinzheng and little Joseph are waiting anxiously. At the same time, Tan Yunping says to them, "don''t worry, it will be OK." I hope so. When mayor Matthew came back, Lin qinzheng asked, "how''s it going? Mayor Matthew "Little Joseph''s grandmother has arrived. She''s coming here. We''ll talk about it later." Little Joseph was a complete stranger to the grandmother. No one even heard Joseph mention it. When the old lady appeared, she gave people a gloomy and lonely feeling. Because of her old age, the corners of her eyes drooped very badly, a pair of gray eyes also appeared very turbid, and silver hair also appeared because of the fall off of hair dye. The age spots of white people always seemed to be more prominent than those of yellow people It''s hideous. However, with emerald gems on her body, she is very valuable. She walks with crutches, but her eyes are very sharp. When Lin qinzheng looks at her, she feels that she is not easy to deal with. If it was true, she asked little Joseph to come, but he stood still and even shrank behind the zither. Seeing little Joseph like this, her face was a little more serious. Lin qinzheng explained: "I''m sorry, madam, the child is better and not sensible. Please understand." Mayor Matthew said, "yes, ma''am, you''ve been working hard all the way. Let''s have a rest here first." "Who are you?" The old lady asked Lin qinzheng. "I --" Lin qinzheng was about to explain when little Joseph rushed to say, "she''s my mother." "Mom? Chinese The old lady obviously sniffed, and her contempt was unpleasant. Lin kept the basic politeness and nodded to her: "Hello, I''m Joseph''s friend." "Friends? I''m hungry. Go and make me something to eat first. " She sat down on the sofa and told Lin qinzheng in the tone of giving orders. For the sake of the old man, Lin qinzheng didn''t care about her. She went into the kitchen and was busy. At the same time, little Joseph followed her. In the living room, Tan Yunping and the old lady are left. He calmly sat down in front of her, nodded, leisurely. When Lin qinzheng came out of the kitchen, the conversation between Tan Yunping and Mrs. Joseph came to an end. But I don''t know what to say. The lady''s face looked very bad, and her face was full of ravines, which made her feel gloomy. Lin qinzheng put the cooked porridge in front of her, and she stared: "will you give me this? What the hell is this "This is porridge. It''s Chinese food. It''s delicious." Little Joseph helped again, but soon drew back behind Lin qinzheng. Lin Qin Zheng smiles: "you try it." "I don''t eat these." She was straight and arrogant. "You go to the fridge and see if there''s any bread and jam." She also knocked over the bowl of porridge. Lin qinzheng stands close, and it seems that she will be splashed. Tan Yunping reaches out his hands and catches the hot porridge Tan Yunping sat opposite Lin qinzheng and watched her carefully handle the wound with a cotton swab. He couldn''t help laughing. Lin qinzheng was a little annoyed: "what''s funny? You can pick it up when it''s so hot. Don''t you see that your hands are swollen?" "I''m happy." Tan Yunping said, "I''m glad to see you care about me so much." Lin qinzheng didn''t stare at him angrily: "are you a fool?" Tan Yunping said with a smile: "I''d like to be a fool for you." "You -" they talked with each other as if there were no one else. It seemed that they completely forgot that there was an old man and a child beside them. This kind of care made Mrs. Joseph feel powerless. She said with a gloomy face: "it''s just that she was scalded. It doesn''t matter about men. Miss Lin, I''m still hungry." Lin qinzheng put down her hands and said, "I''m sorry, madam. What I cooked is not to your taste. I''m very sorry, so I''m not going to cook it for you. Let''s go first and help yourself. Come on, little Joseph. Let''s go back. " Little Joseph stood up without any objection, but his grandmother clasped his wrist: "little Joseph, your grandmother is here, where are you going?" Little Joseph took a look at Lin qinzheng and broke away from her grip: "sorry, madam, I don''t know you. I want to go back with my mother. Goodbye." When he ran to Lin qinzheng, Mrs. Joseph changed her face: "is this the tutor your father gave you? That''s rude. You''re not going anywhere. Stay hereHer sharp drink really scared little Joseph. Lin qinzheng patted his head to comfort him and led him away. Tan Yunping showed his teeth to the old lady behind him: "enjoy your dinner by yourself. Let''s go first." At night. Lin qinzheng pushed out of Joseph''s room and looked in the direction of Joseph''s house. There was no light in the dark, and she sighed. Tan Yunping sprang out from behind her: "what''s the matter, you look worried?" "That looks like a pretty tough old lady. I don''t know if she''s had dinner." "She''s so powerful. Why should you worry about her?" Tan Yunping advised, "don''t worry, she is full of curse, it must be OK." "That''s right, but she''s old after all. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient at night." Tan Yunping shook his head: "you are just too considerate of others, so many things are self seeking troubles. Don''t worry. Since she is little Joseph''s grandmother, she will certainly be OK." "But what if she''s going to take little Joseph back?" "This..." Tan Yunping also seems to be in a dilemma, "according to reason, he should return to his relatives, but the current situation is very complicated. I still need to consider the personal wishes of little Joseph. Qin Zheng, I wanted to discuss this with you. I want to adopt little Joseph with you. Do you think that''s ok? " "We adopted together?" "Yes," Tan Yunping said seriously, "what do you think?" There is a premise that they have to get married. Although Tan Yunping didn''t say that, Lin qinzheng was very clear. Last time she thought about it, she said, "let me think about it again. I think it''s better for little Joseph to go back to his family." "You''re afraid. Don''t forget that you promised him that you would never leave him. Do you want to go back?" "No Lin Qin Zheng sat on the sofa, a face of dilemma, "but now the situation has changed, I do not know how to do." "Then consider my suggestion. Let''s take him back to our country. As our child, what do you think?" Lin qinzheng waved his hand: "no, Yunping, please let me think about it again, OK? Don''t force me. It''s very late. I''ll go to bed first, and you can have a rest early." Looking at her back, Tan Yunping has a weak feeling of hitting cotton with a heavy fist. She always so carefully curled up in their own world, afraid to come out. But if he doesn''t come out, how can he go in? I thought it was a matter of certainty, but I killed an old white lady on the way. It''s a real complication. Unable to sleep, he got up and went to mayor Matthew''s house. Leng Yuanqing in the end has a way, just to Wang Chunyan to an expert number, but also the first one of the day. Although he felt that some abuse of power was not good, Wang Chunyan accepted his kindness. I just didn''t expect that the so-called expert was so young. He looked like he was only in his thirties, and he had a gentle face and a very gentle smile. Leng Yuanqing comes in with Wang Chunyan, who sits down in front of the experts. He asked Wang Chunyan to have a look at her. Wang Chunyan coughed, obviously a little embarrassed, Leng Yuanqing is standing on one side. Looking at her slow motion, the expert gave a clear smile. Wang Chunyan couldn''t help but add the action on his hand, but Leng Yuanqing quit. He stopped Wang Chunyan''s hand and said, "don''t take it off. If I knew it was a man, I wouldn''t hang this number. What expert, I see clearly is..." He said garrulous, although the volume was low, it was hard for them not to hear such a close distance. Wang Chunyan''s face was suddenly embarrassed and annoyed. The doctor opposite nodded to Leng Yuanqing: "this gentleman, I think you are overreacting. Now I''m a doctor and she''s a patient. It''s natural for the doctor to see the patient. If she doesn''t show the lump, how can I see it?" Leng Yuanqing always face: "then change an expert." Wang Chunyan finally got angry and pushed him away: "Oh, Leng Yuanqing, are you upset? You think the hospital is run by your family. You can change the doctor if you want to. OK, go to the side. Don''t tell him the same thing. You''d better help me to have a look." She was quick to untie her coat. Leng Yuanqing stares, but Wang Chunyan is open-minded. In the eyes of the doctor, it''s just an organ. Those who are full of evil ideas will think it wrong. Because of the nursing, her cup really went up a lot. Leng Yuanqing looked at Wang Chunyan, his face turned green. Wang Chunyan is put away embarrassed, worry to ask: "doctor, OK." "Well, it seems that the problem is not very big. In this way, you should film first and look back." "Still looking?" The cold and distant face is ugly.The doctor said with a smile: "look at the film, sir, it seems that you are easy to imagine." Wang Chunyan suddenly felt very humiliated and went out with the doctor''s list. Leng Yuanqing catches up with her quickly, but he always stinks. He doesn''t have a good face all the way. Wang Chunyan is also very unhappy: "Leng Yuanqing, what are you doing? If you get prostate, you don''t show it to the doctor. Do you have a choice? If you''re not happy, you''ll go home and stop following me. " "Wang Chunyan, you still have reason." Cold far, clear air knot. "It is." Just finished shooting, it will take a while for Wang Chunyan to follow him. It''s really annoying, but Leng Yuanqing seems to be more angry than her. Chapter 838 "You let that man touch your chest, hum, in front of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Chunyan looked at his iron green face and laughed angrily. "I said, Mr. Leng, what kind of vinegar are you eating? I didn''t let you follow me. If you don''t let him touch it, would you like to see a doctor?" "Don''t you want to touch it for me? Then I''ll touch it! " This man must be out of his mind. Wang Chunyan is in pain and screams. This is the rest area. Many patients and their families are resting here. So many eyes are shooting straight at them. Wang Chunyan feels that he has lost his face. He suddenly pushes Leng Yuanqing away and runs out screaming. Lengyuanqing Lengleng looked at his hand, the solid and full strength seemed to be in the palm of his hand, he was still in his mind, but looking at the direction where Wang Chunyan ran away, he couldn''t speak immediately. Wang Chunyan ran to the hall downstairs and stopped. What a shame! She felt that she had no face. Leng Yuanqing chased him down, but she ignored him. At the same time, she warned him: "Leng Yuanqing, if you follow me again, I will --" "what will you do?" He seems to be in a better mood. Wang Chunyan glared at him, turned his head and sat down, waiting for the time to pass. Two hours later, she felt that she had no face to go upstairs again, so she ordered Leng Yuanqing to get the film. He didn''t have a problem. He went up. Holding the film results back to the expert''s office, Leng Yuanqing''s face is still smelly, but Wang Chunyan can''t wait to pass the film to the doctor. The doctor laughed and looked at it carefully. Finally, he said, it''s a cyst, but the problem is not very serious. It''s because of the hormone disorder in the body of the baby. It will get better after a period of time. Wang Chunyan was dubious: "really? Not serious? " "Yes, but you should pay attention to it recently. It''s still very painful. Do you understand? Mr. cold. " Is he suggesting that their sex life should not be too intense? Wang Chunyan''s heart fell back to his stomach. He was busy thanking him and then fled. Lin qinzheng opened the curtain of the room, and the warm sunshine fell around. From the window, we can see that Yunping and Joseph are running on the grass. Little Joseph seemed very happy, but she rubbed her eyebrows unconsciously. There was a knock outside. She turned to open the door. It was mayor Matthew and Mrs. Joseph. "Mayor Matthew, who are you?" "Miss Lin, that''s right. I want to talk to you about little Joseph''s leaving and staying. Today we have to make a decision. His grandmother wants to take him back with her. I don''t know what you think?" Lin qinzheng and Mrs. Joseph looked at each other, but her sharp and critical eyes made her feel oppressed. "Mayor Matthew, is it so urgent? Anyway, little Joseph and this lady have no experience in life. If they go back like this, if there is any problem -- " " this is our problem, it has nothing to do with you. You just give my grandson back to me. " Lin qinzheng can be sure that this lady''s birth must be excellent, because her spoken language carries a kind of habitual pride, just like the early aristocracy''s disdain for the common people. But talking about Yun Pinglin''s reply, he said with a loud voice: "madam, you''d better go back alone. We have already discussed that we will get married and formally adopt little Joseph. After all, you are too old. Maybe you will return to the Lord one day. Isn''t little Joseph going to the orphanage at that time?" Tan Yunping was telling the truth, but he angered the old lady. Mayor Matthew hastened to settle the dispute: "if you two don''t have a dispute, we''ll have to leave it to the court." "Well, let''s go to the court. I think the truth is always on our side." Tan Yunping is fearless. Josef''s face turned white. After she left, Lin qinzheng asked Tan Yunping, "why do you make decisions without authorization? Why do you deliberately provoke Mrs. Josef? What are you thinking about? What do you want to do? " Tan Yunping was stunned and then laughed: "what do you think I''m thinking about and what do I want to do? You can see how lonely and sharp an old lady she is. You can give little Joseph to her. Don''t worry? Qin Zheng, I really didn''t expect that you are such a selfish person. In order to avoid me, do you want to give up little Joseph? How are you going to talk to him and his father? " "I -" "OK," Tan Yunping raised his hands and made a compromise, "if you think this is better, let little Joseph go back, I have no opinion." When he went back to his room, little Joseph was still standing in the porch, but his white and precocious face was pathetic and straightforward: "do you really want to give me to someone else? Are you sure you don''t want me? " "I -" Lin Qin Zheng suddenly speechless. Maybe Tan Yunping is right. Tan Yunping slept in his room all afternoon.I didn''t come out for dinner in the evening. He had missed a lunch, so Lin qinzheng had to knock on the door: "Yunping, there are fresh salmon and fresh milk cake today. Come out and have some. You haven''t eaten all day." There was no movement in the room. Lin qinzheng thought he was still angry and was about to give up, but the door opened. Tan Yunping stretched his waist and looked at her leisurely: "after dinner, I had a good sleep. Well, it smells good. Let''s eat." Little Joseph had been sitting at the table, greeting him happily. After sitting down, Tan Yunping said, "Hey, little Joseph, you should eat more quickly. I''m afraid you''ll go back with your grandmother soon, but you won''t be able to eat at that time." On hearing this, little Joseph''s face suddenly collapsed, and he seemed to have no appetite to eat. Lin Qin Zheng stares at him: "Tan Yunping, did you mean it?" Tan Yunping shrugged: "I just want him to have a psychological preparation as soon as possible. The greater the hope of saving, the greater the disappointment." Little Joseph bowed his head. Tan Yunping is happy to eat for himself. Lin Qin Zheng was in a dilemma in the middle. At last, she had to say, "OK, Tan Yunping, if you win, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I promise you? Little Joseph, eat quickly. Don''t worry. I won''t hand you over, eh? " Things change. However, it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. On the one hand, there are some lineal relatives who are related by blood. On the other hand, they care about their close neighbors, but they are actually strangers who have nothing to do with each other. Even when they go to the court, the result is conceivable. Lin qinzheng looked for a lot of relevant law books to read, but at the end of the day, he could only feel a lot of pressure. Tan Yunping rushed out a cup of ginger brown sugar water from the kitchen and gave it to her: "Qin Zheng, drink some water. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. There is always a solution." "It''s easier said than done. I don''t want to lose little Joseph, and I don''t want to break my promise to him, but it seems that..." She pressed the bridge of her nose and looked up at the brown sugar water in front of her. "How do you know..." "Of course, I care about you so much. How can I not know your physical condition? Drink it. You always bear not to say, but you have to suffer from stomachache at night." These days just happened to be her menstrual period. She was really not very comfortable. Coupled with these troubles, she was naturally not very happy: "thank you." She took a drink without saying much. It''s hot, but it''s also warm. Tan Yunping took the book in her hand: "in fact, I have discussed this matter with Mayor Matthew. We''d better hire a professional lawyer. Do you have a candidate?" Lin qinzheng picks eyebrows: "do you have any?" Tan Yunping replied: "yes, I happen to have a friend here. If I need to, I can help to contact him. What do you think?" "This is the next move." It has to go to court. On Yun Ping nodded: "but it is necessary to take precautions." "I know. You can contact me." "Good." Tan Yunping closed his book and took the opportunity to say, "when you have time, we''d better get the marriage certificate." Lin qinzheng suddenly choked and coughed. Tan Yunping clapped her back and said, "are you so surprised? We haven''t agreed for a long time. Even if you don''t go to the court, you have to take the step of adopting little Joseph. " "I see." She picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth. After thinking for a while, she said, "well, I''ll go in a few days when I have time." Tan Yunping sighed at the bottom of her heart. She was still struggling to death. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan say goodbye at the gate of the teaching building and walk in different directions. Although they both go home, they live in different directions. Wang Chunyan still drives the second-hand Beijing Hyundai, while Su Nuan goes to take the subway, which is also very convenient. Wang Chunyan''s life is very simple now. She lives in a two-point and one-line school and family. She has a sister-in-law at home to take care of her son. She remembers that when she gets off work, she will go back to work. Her life is very full. As for Su Nuan, Xiaobao is studying in the United States, and Su Yonghe takes care of her. Her life with Dong Anyang is very relaxed. Before the subway came, she stood on the underground platform and didn''t look around, but she obviously felt that there was a strange gaze staring at her back. But as soon as she turned around, people came and went in such a big platform, and they looked as if it was just her illusion. Here comes the car. There is a small piece of glass beside the door that reflects light. She had already got on the bus, but because of the crowd, she slowed down and looked up at the glass. There was a man with a cap flashing behind the porch pillar. She was stunned, but she was soon pushed onto the bus by the crowd. There were no seats in the car, so she stood and looked out the window.At the place just now, the man appeared again. Although he lowered the brim of his hat and couldn''t see anything at all, Su Nuan felt strangely that his eyes were fixed on him. Is it because of her illusion that she is so frightened? Wang Chunyan passed by the supermarket and bought some vegetables specially. Tuanzi''s milk powder and diapers were purchased by her friends from abroad. She should be here today. She was in a good mood. It was still early, so she planned to cook herself. But as soon as she got home, she felt something different. There was a strong smell of food in the room, and dinner seemed to be ready. It''s impossible for sister-in-law Yue to cook by herself. Is Leng Yuanqing back? Wang Chunyan opens the door with doubts. Instead of seeing Leng Yuanqing, he sees Leng Yuanqing''s mother. Leng''s mother sat on the sofa, hugging Tuanzi and kissing him. Tuanzi was asleep, but now she began to cry. Chapter 839 Yuesao was cooking in the kitchen. She ran out and saw Wang Chunyan and said, "madam, you''re back." Wang Chunyan nodded: "aunt, you go to cook. I''ll do it here." There are two dishes and one soup on the table. Tuanzi seems to feel his mother coming back and cry more and more loudly. Wang Chunyan quickly puts down his things and runs to hold her. Cold mother also refused to let go, Wang Chunyan was not angry: "didn''t you hear her crying? Give her to me. " "I heard it, but I can''t hold it." Cold mother''s tone is quite tough. "Can you cry if you hold her back?" Wang Chunyan didn''t even want to maintain his politeness. He quickly but gently picked up the ball. After all, mother and daughter are connected. Tuanzi is quiet when she reaches her hand. Wang Chunyan''s anger disappeared in an instant, and his eyes were full of smiles. However, he said to Tuanzi, "daughter, do you know that it''s mother who''s back? Darling, don''t cry. I''ll give you something delicious later." Leng''s mother sat there with a stiff face. Wang Chunyan went back to her room with Tuanzi in her arms. She didn''t expect Leng''s mother would come here to enter the room. Out of sight and out of mind, she nursed Tuanzi and coaxed her to sleep. At this time Leng Yuanqing came back. Seeing Leng mu, he was obviously surprised: "Mom, why are you here?" Cold mother haughtily snorted: "this is my son''s home, why can''t I come." "I mean you should say hello to me before you come up, in case there is no one at home." Leng Mu was very angry: "OK, don''t explain. Don''t I know your mind? You want to be on guard before I come, don''t you? Are you still a son? " Leng Yuanqing said calmly: "I''m forced to do this a lot of times. Yo, auntie, you''ve finished your dinner. I didn''t expect that you still have a good skill." Yuesao took off her apron and said with a smile, "Sir, you''re flattered. I''ll go to see Tuan Zi. You can have dinner." Wang Chunyan sat next to Tuanzi and read a book. Naturally, she heard the conversation clearly. When her aunt came in, she said, "aunt, you can eat first. I''ll watch Tuanzi here. I''ll eat after you finish eating." "How can I do that? I''m not hungry yet. You can eat first. The food will not taste good when it''s cold later. I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. The old lady has come this afternoon, and it''s nothing." "Yes? All afternoon? " "Well. That''s why I have time to buy vegetables and cook. You can eat them quickly to save them thinking about it. " "Make them want to go, it doesn''t matter." But she went out. The dishes and chopsticks had been set, and she nodded to Leng Yuanqing: "you can eat, don''t you? I''m hungry, so I''ll eat first. " "Well." Leng Yuanqing just answered, but Leng''s mother slapped the table. Wang Chunyan was holding up her job and didn''t fall down. She looked up at Leng''s mother. Leng''s mother said with a straight face: "it''s really unruly. The elders didn''t sit down. Do you eat like this?" Wang Chunyan said: "Mrs. Leng, you are sitting there with a high shelf. The food has been set up for such a long time, and we haven''t seen you condescending to come here to eat. We''ve been working all day, and it''s not safe to eat dinner." "You --" Leng Mu''s face was very long, and her words were a little harsh. Wang Chunyan is not willing to be outdone. He says to Leng Yuanqing, "Mr. Leng, can I have a meal?" Leng Yuanqing nodded: "eat. I''m hungry, too He followed and sat down, ignoring the cold mother sitting on the sofa. Cold mother''s face is very ugly: "Yuanqing, you are really bewitched now. You don''t know what kind of ecstasy this woman gave you. You can even ignore your mother who brought you up with all your hard work. Is that right? I''m really kind enough to buy food for you when I''m a donkey''s liver and lung." Wang Chunyan said: "isn''t this dish bought by my aunt in the afternoon? Why did you buy it? " "I --" cold mother tone one suffocate, "that is also I hold the ball son in the afternoon." "Well, you''ve really worked hard. You must be hungry. Don''t carry it. Come and sit down. You''ll have nothing later." Wang Chunyan''s Kung Fu is very good. He just spits out cold mother''s blood. Leng Yuanqing seems to be in a neutral state in this war, sitting on the wall. Leng''s mother saw that her son didn''t help herself. At last, she didn''t eat anything and left angrily. Wang Chunyan shrugged and went on to drink the soup. When Leng Yuanqing handed the bowl to her and asked her to hold it, she was stunned: "Leng Yuanqing, why don''t you go to see her? I really doubt whether she is your mother." "You don''t have to doubt this. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." "Then I''m even more strange. You didn''t see that she was angry with me just now. Why don''t you give me some color?""Teach you a lesson," he smiled. "I''m free." In fact, Wang Chunyan is not in a good mood now. She always has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Ah, this old lady has been holding her baby all afternoon and left without eating a mouthful of rice. It''s pathetic to think about it. Leng Yuanqing looked at her for a while, frowning and concentrating. Her facial expression was very rich. She drank soup and said, "why, I regret it." Wang Chunyan immediately rebounded: "what do I have to regret? Anyway, it''s always her who doesn''t like me. I don''t like her, but you son are very strange. You really don''t want to have a look?" "Will you be happy when I go?" "Do you care if I''m happy?" "Of course." Leng Yuanqing suddenly became very serious, "Wang Chunyan, you don''t think I''m playing with you. If I''m not for you, can I watch my mother leave like this?" Wang Chunyan shriveled: "then you hurry to chase. I''m just telling you the truth. No matter where we go, she will follow us. It''s hard for people to live like this." "We?" Wang Chunyan suddenly burst into an uproar, put down the bowl and chopsticks and explained: "I mean me and Tuanzi, not including you. In fact, I think your mother is right. This is her son''s place. She wants to come, and I don''t even have the right to say no. I think I''d better move back to the dormitory with Tuanzi." "I won''t!" Seeing that the conversation was deadlocked again, Leng Yuanqing said, "OK, I''m full. I still have something to do." He went to the study and left Wang Chunyan with no appetite for these delicacies. Dong Anyang went into the door to change his shoes. When he heard something moving in the kitchen, he quietly walked over and surrounded Su Nuan''s waist from behind. Su Nuan was cooking soup. He was staring at the soup and was in a daze. As a result, he was frightened by Dong Anyang. The spoon slipped and splashed a lot of water. Dong Anyang turned off the fire immediately. Su Nuan took a rag to wipe the soup. Dong Anyang was curious: "Nuan Nuan, what''s the matter with you, absent-minded, or am I scaring you?" "You scared me, of course." Su Nuan looked at him seriously, "no one came in so quietly." "I don''t think I''m silent, but you have something on your mind." Dong Anyang said bluntly, "look at your absent-minded appearance. What''s the matter? Is there something bothering about the school?" "No, everything is going well at school. You should wash your hands and have dinner." Dong Anyang does not believe: "is that Xiaobao?" "No, don''t worry about it. He''s very well. Well, I''ll tell you, it''s Dean Liu who wants to promote me to associate professor and write a thesis. What am I trying to write?" Dong Anyang nodded: "this is a good thing." "Yes, but it''s more troublesome, so I''d like to invest in it. Hurry up, wash your hands and talk while eating." "All right, listen to you." Dong Anyang washed his face, changed his clothes and came out, so he could have dinner. Su Nuan''s cooking is very simple, one meat, one vegetable and one soup, which is more than enough for two people. Dong Anyang busy praise: "warm, your craft is also greatly improved." "Well, how does that compare with the chefs in your hotel?" Dong Anyang ha for a while: "in my heart, those chefs simply can''t compare with you." I''ve been used to this face for years. But most of the time, Su Nuan also thinks about the former Dong Anyang. When she cleans up the house, she occasionally turns up some old photos. At that time, Dong Anyang is so different from the present Dong Anyang. Her heart is still that heart, but her face is not at all. When she thought about it, she would worry about the bad things. She could not bear the explosion and loss again. She thought everything was calm, but today''s being followed aroused her worries. "You will say nice," she pretended to ask casually, "how is the hotel recently? Is business OK?" "Well, it''s good." "Nothing''s wrong." The tone of her inquiry aroused Dong Anyang''s surprise. "Why do you ask me that, Nuan Nuan? Is there something you''re hiding from me?" It''s not that he''s sensitive, but that Su Nuan never asked about the hotel before. Today, he suddenly mentioned it without warning. It''s really weird. "How can it be? I just think about the debts. I''m going to let Xiaobao come back next semester. It''s not the best way to stay out, do you think?" Dong Anyang holds Su Nuan''s hand: "Nuan Nuan, don''t worry, I have a good idea." Leng''s mother walked to the gate of the community by herself. Originally, her pace was very fast, but later she gradually slowed down. When she arrived at the gate of the community, she almost looked back in three steps. She thought it was her own son. Leng Yuanqing would definitely come after her, but she was obviously disappointed. Leng Yuanqing didn''t catch up with her. Many cars around her made her more lonely. I have a son, but I have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother.Not to mention how angry and sad she was. When it began to get dark, the street lamp at the door suddenly lit up. Leng Mu was walking alone with her bag. The air was full of the smell of food. The long street not far away was full of vendors. She is dismissive of this place, usually the driver drive by to walk around, but now, the street mixed with the smell of her fingers, more and more hungry, the pace can not help but go there. The peddlers were very busy, and no one could deal with her embarrassment. Here are some young men and women, dressed quite casually, some even sloppy, Leng mother looks very out of place. She carefully avoided the crowd, trying to find an empty place. There were so many people that she tripped and almost fell. "Ah, be careful --" Xia yunshuang sees someone fall down, immediately from the ground, quick eyes and quick hands to hold her. After holding the person steady, Xia Yun clapped his hands and prepared to go back to the booth. Chapter 840 As a result, Leng''s mother stopped her: "yunshuang?" "Ah --" although it was noisy, Xia yunshuang heard it. He looked up and saw Leng''s mother in gorgeous clothes. He was stunned. "Aunt, why are you here?" Xia yunshuang has been setting up a stall here for quite a few days. He sells some girl''s accessories. His business is very good. This is a considerable extra income. Although Leng Yuanqing let them down on Tan Yunping''s face, it is an indisputable fact that her father''s company is bankrupt. Her mother still needs to see a doctor, and many unexpected things will happen. She dare not stop herself. Only by constantly working and making money can she feel at ease. Leng Mu almost has to hold her voice to communicate with Xia yunshuang, because it''s too noisy here. Finally, Xia yunshuang gives the stall to the people next to him. He takes Leng Mu to a spicy hot shop next to him, which is a little quieter. Even though the shop is very narrow, the voice can still be heard clearly. The boss is familiar with Xia yunshuang and finds a table for them. Xia Yun double mouth sweet thanks: "thank you, boss Zhang." "You''re welcome. Sit down and have something to eat. I''ll treat you." Xia yunshuang sat down at will, and then found Leng''s mother was still standing. He immediately grinned awkwardly, took out some paper towels and wiped them on the chair: "OK, aunt, sit down. I''m really sorry. The environment here is not very good. Let''s change places." "No," Leng Mu shook her head and sat down with a frown. Xia yunshuang quietly shrugs his shoulders. The boss quickly brings up two bowls of spicy hot, and the ingredients are full. Xia yunshuang smiles when he hears the taste: "thank you, boss, I''m not polite." In fact, boss Zhang is not old. He is a young man in his twenties. He started this stall from scratch, and his business is very good. Thanks by Xia Yun, his face is red: "it''s OK. Take your time. I''ll be busy." Xia yunshuang picks up a chopstick and sends it to his mouth. There is a loud noise. Leng Mu is always like that. The disposable chopsticks are not taken apart. She looked at Xia yunshuang''s action, obviously did not agree. Xia yunshuang knows that she should be rude now, but the sharpness of life can smooth out any edges and corners, even trivial details. She said to Leng Mu: "aunt, I know you can''t get used to this, but the conditions here are limited, and other things are almost the same. In fact, you''ve never eaten this before. It''s not as bad as you think. Do you smell it Ah - " Leng Mu looked at the spicy oil of Safflower on it. It was really fragrant after adding vinegar and coriander. Her stomach was even worse. Fortunately, there was a lot of people here, and Xia yunshuang didn''t hear it. She didn''t lose face, but she really didn''t try these. On weekdays, we go in and out of high-grade Western restaurants and private restaurants. When we sit down and eat, we are surrounded by three or five people. How can we be so poor now. Ah. Xia yunshuang see her speechless, immediately said: "well, aunt, you wait for me, I eat quickly, and then take you to other places to eat." She lowered her head and ate. Leng''s mother swallowed and asked her, "is this really delicious?" "Keke, Keke --" Xia yunshuang was choked accidentally. He raised his dripping eyes and looked at Leng Mu''s cautious expression. Then he laughed again, "aunt, you can just taste it. If it''s not delicious, let''s go to eat something else." Leng Mu was really excited. She picked up disposable chopsticks and ate a green vegetable. It seemed that it tasted good. She chewed it slowly and swallowed it. Xia Yun Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, wolfed down the meal, looking at the cold mother eat slowly, but finally eat again. Cold mother ate 70% full, the taste is not as bad as expected, although it may really be some unclean and unsanitary, but occasionally eat once or no problem. Xia yunshuang saw that she put down her chopsticks and asked, "aunt, how can you come here?" Cold mother was embarrassed to wipe mouth: "that you, how to set up a stall here." "No, I work in the company during the day and have nothing to do at night, so I come out and set up a stall to make some money." Xia yunshuang said frankly. "And your mother." Xia yunshuang laughed: "she''s at home. I don''t want her to come here. Anyway, things are not heavy. I can do it alone. Aunt, if you''re full, I''ll take you back. It''s not suitable for you Leng''s mother looked at the crowd outside and said, "yunshuang, I don''t want to go back, or I''ll watch you set up a stall here. Anyway, there''s no one at home. When you close the stall, I''ll go with you to see your mother." "That''s not good. How can you be here?" Xia yunshuang did not agree. Cold mother said: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll sit next to you, and I won''t go anywhere. Let''s go. You see you''ve come to business over there. Let''s go." Xia yunshuang saw that it was true that a girl came to buy things, but she still left some money and went back to the stall.Garbage street is like this. The more black people there are, the better the business will be. The jewelry Xia yunshuang sells are all made by himself. The diamond is particularly strong and beautiful. It is also dazzling under the light. Therefore, the business is always good and attracts many repeat customers. After she returned to her seat, she had almost no leisure until almost all the things were sold out, and many girls and children had not bought them. They were sorry that they wanted to order with her in advance. She wrote down the contact information and needed items one by one, and asked them to pick them up in three days. The night is deep. Now most of the men who walk on the road are late comers and young people who like to spend the night. Basically, there are no more honest girls. Xia yunshuang picked up her things and turned to call Leng mu. She found that she was asleep on the chair. She couldn''t help but smile. She came forward to wake her up: "Auntie, wake up, auntie, we can go back." The bench is folded, very small. When she wakes up, her body is a little big, and she falters. Xia yunshuang has already prepared to help her: "Auntie, after sitting for so long, my legs are numb. Come on, stand up and walk. Let''s move our muscles and bones." Cold mother embarrassed way: "cloud double, you close stall, sorry, I fell asleep." "It doesn''t matter." Xia Yun shuangmali put the bench into the backpack, "it''s late, hungry, or I''ll treat you to supper." "Supper?" "Yes, there are dumplings, wonton, fried rice and fried noodles over there. Would you like to have some?" Yes, I''m hungry again. Xia yunshuang took her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go and pack a bowl of wonton for my mother." After supper, Leng Mu felt that what she ate today might be the cheapest food, but the taste was no worse than the delicious food at home. Xia yunshuang lives not far away. It''s only ten minutes'' walk away. Summer mother has not been sleeping, guarding the door for her. When Xia yunshuang came back, she heard the movement from the stairway and opened the door. Xia yunshuang naturally said, "Mom, this is the supper I bought for you. Eat it while it''s hot. Also, today I brought an old friend to you. Dangdangdang -" she let her go and pointed to Leng mu with her hands and shook her hands. Summer mother suddenly Zheng in there: "Ruyi, is it you?" Leng''s mother''s name is Nian Ruyi. She hasn''t been called that for a long time. Now she''s not used to it. "Come on, come on in." Summer mother welcomed her. Xia yunshuang changed his shoes and said: "Mom, you eat the supper first, and then you go to your room to have a good chat. Today, my aunt won''t leave. You can have a good chat all night. Well, I''m tired. I won''t disturb you if I go in for a bath and sleep. Good night." Summer mother said: "well, you go to bed early, we chat." "Well." Xia yunshuang went into the room and lay on the bed and didn''t want to move. In fact, it''s very hard and tired to set up a stall in the evening after a day''s work. She often has no strength when she comes back. But as soon as she took out the money in her pocket, she laughed. Although she once received counterfeit money and was not happy for a while, the so-called "take a cut and gain wisdom". Now as soon as she touches the money, she will know whether it is true or false. She counts the money sold today, classifies it into categories, and records a sum in the account book. Looking at the above figures, she is tired every day, but she is down-to-earth. Mingming was just very tired. After taking a bath, he woke up and couldn''t sleep in bed. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, separated a wall from summer mother, but the head of the bed was facing the head of the bed, and it seemed that she could still hear the low whisper coming from the next room. She can imagine that Leng''s mother and her own mother must be lying in the same bed, head to head, saying considerate words, just like she and Tan yunshuang were brothers and sisters when she was a child. Think of talking about yunshuang will inevitably think of talking about Yunping. It''s said that he went to Canada with Lin qinzheng. He hasn''t gone to work for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on now. I''ve already made it clear that I don''t want to be paranoid any more. But how can I uproot my beloved and unforgettable thoughts? I hope he can fall asleep tonight. "A Chou -" Lin qinzheng was driving. As a result, Tan Yunping sneezed without warning. She took a tissue and handed it to him: "it can''t be a cold." Tan Yunping rubbed his nose and shook his head: "it''s impossible. On such a hot day, a Xiao --" he sneezed again. Lin Qin Zheng smiles: "the old man said that one sneeze is someone passing you, two sneezes are someone thinking of you, it seems that someone is missing you." "Well, I don''t know about that." Tan Yunping said calmly, "I''m alone. No one will miss me." "How can it be? Isn''t there yunshuang?" "Double cloud?" He turned to look at her, Lin Qin Zheng eyes ahead, concentrate on driving: "don''t think about it, I just said your sister.""Oh --" Tan Yunping lengthened his voice, "I didn''t think much, you think much." Lin qinzheng ignored him and stopped the car: "here, get off." They came to a coffee shop by the lake. It was decorated in a typical American style. The coffee shop was built temporarily. A long wooden corridor was covered with white fences, and the tables extended to the distance. The scenery is unique. Lin qinzheng walked towards the house. Tan Yunping took her hand: "Hey, where are you going? My friend is over there. Let''s go." Lin qinzheng looked in the direction he pointed out. Under the brown sun umbrella, there was a woman in a white dress. She had long hair and a shawl. Her figure was very elegant. She''s the only one there with a clear goal. Chapter 841 They soon came to her. Lin qinzheng saw that she was looking down at the document. The shadow of their bodies blocked her sunshine. She naturally looked up: "Hi, Yunping, you''re here." Her smile is very bright, like the clear sky, blue as wash. She closed the file and reached out to Lin qinzheng: "Hello, I''m Gu Mingqiao. Nice to meet you." "Hello, I''m Lin qinzheng." "Sit down, please." Gu Mingqiao points to the opposite chair road. The two women talked and laughed freely, but Tan Yunping was not happy: "Hey, you seem to forget that I still exist. I''m a lawyer. I don''t need to introduce myself, so I can talk." "Beautiful women always cherish each other when they see beautiful women." Gu Mingqiao asked, "what would you like to drink?" Tan Yunping said: "iced coffee, how can you sit outside on such a hot day?" "The scenery here is good, and it''s windy and not very hot today. If you''re not used to it, let''s go inside." "No, I''d better talk about it here. No one. It''s very quiet." Gu Mingqiao nodded and said to Lin qinzheng, "it''s you who want to fight for the custody of little Joseph. Yunping has also told me about the situation, but I still want to hear more details from you." Lin qinzheng thought that Tan Yunping''s friend might be a handsome young man or an old man, but he never thought that he would be such a beautiful Chinese woman. She nodded and started their relationship from the beginning. Since Qi left Leng''s mother, Wang Chunyan just reproached himself a little. Leng Yuanqing still went to work as usual, and his life had no ups and downs. However, Tuanzi is getting bigger and bigger every day, and there are different new changes every day. As a mother, it''s a surprise. That night, Wang Chunyan helped Yuesao bathe Tuanzi, while Leng Yuanqing watched. Wang Chunyan thought he was in the way and asked him to get the towel. As a result, he came in with a mobile phone: "Wang Chunyan, your phone." "Electricity ~ words? Who''s calling? " "You''ll know when you take it." Wang Chunyan strangely stood up to wipe his hands, picked up his mobile phone and gave a feed. There came Leng''s mother''s voice: "Wang Chunyan, tomorrow evening, I''ll bring Tuanzi to my home for dinner." Once this was said, the communication was cut off. Wang Chunyan stared at his mobile phone for a long time, but then looked at Leng Yuanqing: "can you tell me, what''s the situation? Who was that? " Leng Yuanqing turns around indifferently: "my mother, your mother-in-law." After all, it''s a strange country with very different systems and laws. It''s not easy for Chinese people with yellow skin and black eyes to win the custody of foreign children with blonde hair and blue eyes. The result of the interview with the lawyer is not ideal. Although we have been psychologically prepared for a long time, we can not say that we are not disappointed. Gu Mingqiao was also sad at that time, but as a professional lawyer, she had to make it clear to them that she was the most possible. Seeing that Lin qinzheng has been depressed, Tan Yunping suggests going outside to relax. Little Joseph raised his hands and agreed. But Mrs. Joseph''s door interrupted the thought. She offered to take little Joseph back for a few days. Although the time to speak is still some high above, but it is not as sharp eyes and annoying behavior as in the past. "This..." Lin qinzheng hesitates. Tan Yunping said, "we can''t make a decision about this. We have to let little Joseph do it by himself." he turned his head and asked little Joseph, "little Joseph, would you like to go back with your grandmother?" He shook his head. The loss on Mrs. Joseph''s face was very obvious. She was leaning on crutches and swayed slightly. The vertical and horizontal ravines on her face seemed deeper and deeper. However, she said, "the judge will always award you to me. Now I just want to cultivate our grandparent relationship in advance. If you don''t want to, I can only ask the court to enforce it, because no one has the right to remove you from me Young Joseph firmly opposed: "no, I don''t know you and I don''t like you. I don''t want to go with you." Then he ran back to his room and closed the door. Lin qinzheng is not unhappiness. Seeing that she sighed again, Tan Yunping comforted: "don''t think of the bad in everything. The judge can''t ignore little Joseph''s wishes. By the way, when are you going to get the marriage certificate with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When do you want?" "I think we''d better go back to China, because there are a lot of legal procedures involved in identity verification here. It must be very troublesome, which is very unfavorable for us to seize the time." His words are solid, and Lin qinzheng can''t seem to refute them. She hesitated, and Tan Yunping made a decision: "it''s settled. It''s hot to strike iron. I''ll book the air ticket now!"Even if she hesitated, he would never let go. She''s his, only his! Wang Chunyan is paying attention to the courseware preparation, Leng Yuanqing sent her a window jitter online, and the window page jumped out. Wang Chunyan saw his gray head, which was not bright for thousands of years, but it was bright at this time. She replied: what''s the matter? I''m busy. If you have something to say, please tell me. Leng Yuanqing: Madam, I''m the Secretary of Mr. Leng. Mr. Leng asked me to remind you not to forget your appointment in the evening. Wang Chunyan''s face was puzzled, and his fingers didn''t stop: your wife has another person. Don''t shout. Besides, what''s the date tonight? Secretary: I don''t know. Leng always asked me to remind you not to forget. Then his head went black again. Wang Chunyan thought about it and said, "yes, I''m going back to Leng''s home for dinner tonight. I don''t know what Leng''s mother''s nerve is wrong. She even asked them to go back together. Didn''t she have a grand banquet waiting for her?"? To avenge the last angry departure. It''s not that she is a villain, but that she is not a villain, nor is her mother a gentleman. Looking at the time, Wang Chunyan pursed his lips, turned off the computer and went to find Su Nuan. As soon as Su Nuan finished class, President Liu said that he had sent her a document for her to see. She went to the water fountain to pour a glass of water, and then sat down on the line. President Liu likes to put important documents in group sharing, which is very convenient and conducive to supervision. She''s online, and there are a lot of people looking for her. But the first thing that pops up is a file reception. She intuitively thinks that this is what Liu Yuanchang sent. She took it without much consideration. After a sip of water, she went to see the file and opened it - "ah -" the bloody scene on the computer page startled her to knock over the water cup in her hand and pour all the water into the keyboard. Her gaffe caught the attention of others, but even faster came a burning smell. Then there was a crackle, like the sound of sparks, and the computer screen turned black. Su Nuan is still breathing. The picture just now "Miss Su, Miss Su, are you ok?" Colleagues reminded her. Su Nuan revived, ah, he quickly grabbed a napkin to wipe the water, but the smell of burning was getting heavier and heavier. Everyone came to help, but it didn''t help. Wang Chunyan came to their office and saw everyone around Su Nuan''s desk. He was very curious: "I said, what are you doing? Does Su Nuan have any good baby to share with you, but what''s the taste? The burnt taste is so heavy." She wrinkled her nose to separate the crowd. Su Nuan was obviously very depressed. The computer was destroyed and couldn''t be turned on at all. The crackling sound inside was still going on. Wang Chunyan, my mother, gave a cry and immediately asked, "wennuan, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your computer? " Now the school has already changed the notebook, the keyboard is destroyed, it is useless. Su Nuan sighed helplessly, other teachers suggested: "you should take it to the school computer teacher to check, to see what to do." Some people opened the window to disperse the smell. Wang Chunyan shook his head: "Nuan Nuan, how can you do this? It''s too careless. It''s less than a year since the computer was replaced. It''s too pitiful." Such a noisy crowd temporarily dispelled the uneasiness in Su Nuan''s heart, and her heart was bleeding: "you think I''d like to, forget it, go and see what to do first." "Then I''ll go with you, just to talk about it." "Well." They first went to the fourth floor of the computer college and found the teacher who was in the office at that time. After checking, Mr. Ding said to Su Nuan, "the parts and circuits inside are burnt out, and we can''t repair them here. You have to go to the exclusive shop. How long have you bought them? Are they still under warranty?" Su Nuan calculated the time and nodded: "it''s still there." "That''s good, but it''s certainly not free, because it''s caused by you." "It doesn''t matter," Su Nuan was most worried about. "I have countless important data in my computer. What should I do? Can I get them out?" "Teacher Ding replied:" it depends on whether the hard disk is affected. You go to the store immediately and take it apart. If you can''t, I''ll come back and help you. During the warranty period, I can''t dismantle it at will, otherwise people won''t admit the warranty. Look like this, should be motherboard burned, if change, spend a lot of money "OK, I see. Thank you, Mr. Ding. Let''s go first." Wang Chunyan drove the second-hand Hyundai to send Su Nuan to the exclusive store. On the way, he saw Su Nuan''s mind was heavy and his focus was not there, so he advised: "OK, Nuan Nuan, don''t think about it. Ding Lifeng didn''t say that if he didn''t have a way, he would think of a way for you. If he couldn''t think of a way, he would look good. By the way, what did you do at the bottom, how could you get the water in?"This is also the reason why Su Nuan is always upset. What she received was a picture of a bloody child, on which the child was blown to pieces. She has a kind of inexplicable and persistent fear of the explosion, and the child reminds her of Xiaobao. Recently, she always feels that there is a man with a cap following her, and her face is more and more ugly. Wang Chunyan found out and quickly pulled over the car and handed her a bottle of mineral water: "warm, what''s the matter with you? My God, your face is so white and your hands and feet are so cold. What are you thinking?" "No, Chunyan, you go quickly. I just worry about the information in the computer. If it''s gone, I don''t know how much trouble it will be." Before she is sure, she can''t say anything, so that she won''t worry about it. She''s so tired that Wang Chunyan is afraid. "OK, then sit down." They rushed to the store in a hurry, but there were not many customers in the store. Su Nuan took out his computer, because it was still dripping, and the clerk could make a judgment without dismantling the machine. It was man-made damage. Chapter 842 "I know." Su Nuan said, "I just want to ask if you can help me find a way to get the information out now?" "I can''t do that." The shop assistant said, "if you look like this, you have to take the computer to the headquarters in Shanghai for maintenance. You have to do a test there first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it a waste of time? When they have finished testing, the hard disk should be completely scrapped. Su Zhongqi didn''t call one place: "I didn''t ask you to compensate. I just want you to find a way to copy out the information in my computer? It''s also a matter of pushing and blocking. " "Yes, we''re here to find a way to rescue the information. We don''t want to send it to the headquarters for inspection and maintenance. You ask your store manager to come out." Wang Chunyan patted the table in a fierce manner. "I''m sorry, you two. The store manager just went out. If you put your computer here, I''ll ask him to come back and find a way." Su Nuan didn''t think about it at all and refused: "forget it, when you think about it for me, I''m afraid there''s nothing left in the computer. Let''s go, Chunyan. Let''s go back to school first and let Mr. Ding think about it." "What a waste of time, irresponsible!" Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan leave the store and go to school. At this time, the wind came in from the window, and Su Nuan''s mind gradually calmed down: "by the way, Chunyan, you just wanted to tell me something. What''s the matter?" "Yes, how could I forget such an important thing." Wang Chunyan patted on the forehead, "I tell you, Leng Yuanqing''s mother told us to go back to dinner at night." "Well? This is a good thing. It shows that she is soft hearted. After all, she is her own son. Blood is thicker than water. Did you promise to go Children and grandchildren are blessed. It seems that the old lady wants to open up, and her mind turns around. "That''s the key I want to ask you. Do you think I should go or not?" "Go," Su Nuan said painstakingly, "it''s not easy for the old lady to let go. If you don''t go, you won''t give her face. Leng Yuanqing will be sad. Now that all the children are born, Chunyan, for the sake of Tuanzi, you should also think about how to deal with Leng Yuanqing. I know, you''re getting cold and far away. But you don''t have Leng Yuanqing. How about Tuanzi? Can she have no father? Now she can''t speak and ask you, but a few years later, she came back from kindergarten and asked you where her father was. How do you answer? Chunyan, listen to me. Take a step back, and the sea is vast. Besides, as long as the cold and distant heart is on your side, what are you afraid of? " "I''m afraid of trouble." Wang Chunyan honestly admitted, "once bitten by a snake for ten years, you are afraid of the well rope. Forget it, you don''t understand. Anyway, Dong Anyang''s mother is so easy to get along with. You should not have these troubles." "Once bitten by a snake for ten years? Chunyan, don''t you think I''m more qualified to say that? I''m the one who came here. " Zhao Shisheng''s mother is not an easy-going woman. Compared with Leng''s mother, she is afraid that she is better than Leng''s, "and when I was with Anyang, his mother didn''t agree with me. We took many detours to get to today''s step. Do you think it''s easy for us to go?" "It seems that''s right." Wang Chunyan asked Su Nuan for advice, "do you mean I should go?" "Yes, go ahead. If you don''t go, you''ll never know what she''ll do. Leng Yuan''s heart is uncomfortable. It''s right to go and have a look. For the sake of Tuanzi at least, the apparent harmony should always be maintained. Can''t you let Tuanzi see the world from childhood? " "Well, I''ll meet the old witch." Wang Chunyan said that he was impassioned and indignant. Su Nuan wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. The computer to the school teacher Ding, this is ready to go home. She was used to the way home, so she walked to the subway station unconsciously. But when I got to the gate of the station sign, I was stunned. Instead of going down the stairs, I walked back to the road and called a taxi. She has been paying attention to the situation behind the road, but she feels as if she is oversensitive and has a safe journey without any other abnormality. Cold home food preparation is quite rich, Wang Chunyan as a guest to the door, meaning to bring some tonic. The most surprising thing is that Leng''s mother hasn''t dressed up today. She is more casual than before. When she saw Wang Chunyan, she took the initiative to say hello and said, "if you''re here, go in and wash your hands and prepare for dinner. Come on, Tuanzi, let Grandma hug you. If you miss grandma, does Tuanzi Miss grandma?" Wang Chunyan bared his teeth, some confused, do not know what she is singing. When I was not born, I didn''t know who told me that I would not let myself and my daughter in. Leng Yuanqing poked her arm: "what are you doing standing up for? Let''s get ready for dinner." Wang Chunyan pointed to Leng''s mother, and then to his own brain, which means that your mother''s brain is OK. Leng Yuan''s cold and hard mouth appeared a crack and turned to go upstairs to change clothes. Wang Chunyan didn''t want to stay in the living room alone with Leng mu, and yiliuyan followed him. Leng''s mother watched them go upstairs, and then looked at Tuanzi, who was smiling at her in her arms. Suddenly, she felt that there was a lot of life in this big house."Tuanzi, do you think grandma did anything wrong?" Tuanzi just looked at her, and then showed a big smile. Leng Mu''s heart is about to melt. Although we can''t get rid of the old idea that men are more important than women, who doesn''t love and pity such a little man in his hand? She gave Tuanzi a kiss on the face. That time I went to Xia''s home and talked with her mother all night. I felt deeply. She thinks what others say is not unreasonable. If she doesn''t let Wang Chunyan in, it''s equivalent to pushing her son out. This is her life. She was really stupid before. She married people first and then said something else. It''s not too late: "right, Tuanzi, you can live at home later. Are you happy?" Leng Yuanqing changes clothes in front of Wang Chunyan. Wang Chunyan also pretends to be embarrassed and turns his back: "you are sick." "Well, we are all sick. As long as we can be together again, we will be normal." She couldn''t hear the irony in Leng Yuanqing''s words, so she had to explain, "I don''t mean that. I just think your mother is abnormal today. She''s not like her at all." "I said, do you have a tendency to be abused? People have ulterior motives to treat you better?" Wang Chunyan snapped his fingers: "you''re really right. I think your mother has ulterior motives and doesn''t know what she''s calculating." He''s a son of his mother. She brought him up, but she didn''t. "You --" Leng Yuanqing in the end or angry, "good heart when donkey liver lung." "Hey, hello --" when she went downstairs, Leng''s mother said with a smile, "Yuanqing, Chunyan, come to have dinner." This is the first time that Wang Chunyan saw her smile so approachable. For a moment, he was afraid of indigestion. However, Leng Yuanqing''s smelly face made her understand that it was his mother in the final analysis. Even if he was partial to himself, he could not ignore his mother''s feelings, so she sat down. Cold mother way: "come, eat, don''t restrain." Leng Yuanqing of course, eat at will, Wang Chunyan had to move chopsticks, but in the heart of the mind is not little stop. If you want to eat more, you will not be happy. Leng''s mother asked, "is the food not suitable for your appetite, or I''ll let my aunt cook two more?" Wang Chunyan waved his hand: "no, no, it''s good enough. I like it all." "Yes, that''s good. If you can''t get used to it, you should say it earlier. Otherwise, you can''t be wronged if you want to eat it all your life." Cold mother very naturally picked up the spoon, scooped a cup of soup, handed it to Leng Yuanqing, light mouth way. "Ah?" a lifetime? Wang Chunyan was at a loss. Leng''s mother said, "it''s two months since Tuanzi got married, but he hasn''t registered. When do you two go to get the marriage certificate? You can also register your children." License? Registered permanent residence? Wang Chunyan can''t eat now, but Leng Mu''s play is more and more wonderful. It''s really like a practitioner. Every move hits her key point. What should we do. She kicked Leng Yuanqing under the table. Seeing that he was not moved, she said frankly: "no, auntie, you don''t have to worry about Tuanzi''s registered permanent residence. My father has figured out a way to put Tuanzi''s registered permanent residence under my name. As long as we go back, we can go through the formalities. Her surname is Wang. I''ve got her name. Wang Qimiao. " Leng Yuanqing immediately protested, "when did you get it? Why don''t I know? You don''t even talk to me about my daughter''s name? " "How can that work?" Leng''s mother immediately supported her son, "Tuanzi is our daughter of Yuanqing. Of course, the Hukou should be on our side. And they can only be surnamed Leng, not Wang. The name can depend on you. After all, it''s hard for you to be a mother, but the surname is not negotiable. " "Why not? According to the law, a child''s registered permanent residence can choose between his father and his mother. Let me also remind you that Tuanzi is a child born out of wedlock. On the birth certificate, the word "unknown" is written in the column of father Wang Chunyan did not want to be outdone. Cold distant moment black face, tight eyebrows through a thick displeasure. Cold mother''s face immediately sank: "father is our Yuanqing, about the account problem, I said no, no, Tuanzi''s account must be here." "My parents also said that the registered permanent residence is on our side. You are both old people. At least you have equal status. My parents have two votes, and you have only one. " Wang Chunyan tit for tat, not retreat. The quarrel naturally took place, and Leng''s heart was full of resentment, just like the volcanic eruption: "Wang Chunyan, don''t push your inch. I''ve made my biggest concession to let you get married. Don''t go too far." "I appreciate your concession, but I don''t need it. Please find out who arranged this dinner on his own initiative today, so that I can have a chance to "gain an inch." What kind of concession? It''s like a gift. It''s like Wang Chunyan has to get married to Leng''s family."You..." Leng''s mother suddenly stood up, but she faltered and swung her hand round in the air, as if she couldn''t find the focus. Leng Yuanqing was very anxious when he saw this scene. He immediately called the nanny to take her medicine. At the same time, he looked at Wang Chunyan sternly: "enough, Chunyan. No matter what, she''s your elder. Pay attention to your voice. Come on, mom, I''ll help you to the sofa to have a rest." Cold mother waved her hand: "mom is OK, mom can go by herself." She went to one side and sat down again. Leng Yuanqing was annoyed: "Wang Chunyan, come and apologize to my mother." Chapter 843 Wang Chunyan can''t believe looking at Leng Yuanqing, but his eyes are deep, silent, and there is no sign of compromise. She knows that what she said this time is overdone, but she doesn''t think she is wrong. She pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry, but I just apologize for my untimely attitude just now. As for Tuanzi, I don''t have to discuss it. I''m sorry, I swept you Let''s go first. " She picked up the bag, held the Tuan Zi in the hands of Yuesao, and left Leng''s home without looking back. "Oh, what''s the attitude, I..." Cold mother''s blood pressure rose again. Leng Yuanqing saw her go out of the house, after all or chase out. Wang Chunyan holding the child naturally can''t walk fast, but before he arrives at Leng''s gate, he is stopped by Leng Yuanqing. "That''s what you''re going to do?" He was very angry. He thought that today was a turning point for two people, but it seemed that he underestimated her stubbornness. "Otherwise, tell me what else I should do." Wang Chunyan felt very tired. He could not help but soften his posture. "Cold and distant, I admit that I like you, but if you want me to live with your mother, it''s absolutely impossible, and you don''t want to see us lose both sides." "I don''t want to, but as you can see, she has already thrown out an olive branch to you. Have you made any concession? Everyone will say that you have thought about how to be a good daughter-in-law. I am the only son in Leng''s family. You should also see that she is not in good health now. Can I rest assured that she lives alone? Why are you so selfish? Tuanzi is also a girl, and one day she will grow up and get married. Do you want her to go away and never come back, leaving her mother alone in a house? " He said in the feeling in reason, but her heart is still unable to accept. "I --" Wang Chunyan suddenly couldn''t find any words to refute. Leng Yuanqing continued: "OK, if you really don''t want to, I don''t want to force you. I''ll let the driver take you back. You go." The driver stopped beside them, and Leng Yuanqing turned back. Leaving Wang Chunyan to go is not to leave. In the end, of course, she got on the bus, but she looked back at Leng Yuanqing at night. Is she selfish? Think only of yourself? "Tuanzi, tell mom what to do." She looked down at her sleeping daughter in her arms and felt at a loss as never before. Su Nuan came to the school the next day to ask Ding Lifeng about the situation. Ding Lifeng pointed out to her that the computer had been removed and the hard disk had been taken out. He connected it to his own computer, but he told Su Nuan: "the line is burnt, and the hard disk has been greatly affected. I have rescued some materials, but I''m afraid it''s so easy to repair the rest." "Is there any hope?" "I can only say try my best. Inside the motherboard has been moldy, really never seen such a thing Ding Lifeng is not sure. Su Nuan said, "it''s OK. It''s good to rescue some of them. Thank you." Ding Lifeng said: "you''re welcome, but Su Nuan, I found out if your computer had been attacked by virus before, and someone installed monitoring software in it, do you know?" "What? Monitoring software? " Su Nuan was shocked, "I don''t know when it happened." Ding Lifeng pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "it''s hard to say, but don''t worry too much. The monitoring ability of this system is not strong, and it''s not necessarily a bad thing that the computer is destroyed." Su Nuan left the computer building because she was absent-minded and almost fell down the stairs. Today Ding Lifeng''s words completely awakened her. What has happened in these days is not her illusion. Someone is monitoring her and tracking her. Who is it and why? Dong Anyang has been very busy recently. He and Leng Yuanqing have merged many hotels. Recently, they are busy integrating and have many problems. There was a knock at the door. It was one of my men. "Mr. Dong, this is what you want." He handed Dong Anyang a kraft paper bag. Dong Anyang nodded: "well, you go out to work first. In addition, send someone to protect Su Nuan." "I see, Mr. Dong." Someone respectfully withdrew. The door of the office is closed again. Dong Anyang opens the kraft paper bag. Inside is Su Nuan''s figure and the man behind her. The man is obviously following her, but he doesn''t know that he is being followed too. It''s called Mantis chasing cicadas and yellow finch. Although the man in the photo lowered the brim of his hat, Dong Anyang recognized him at a glance. Dong Anyang sniffed, thought about it, and told the following people to prepare the car: "I want to go to the provincial government." Xia Rongguang received a call from Dong Anyang and pushed it to the afternoon meeting. He took an hour to see him. Dong Anyang asked him to meet in a quiet and hidden private club. Xia Rongguang did not bring any attendants, only one person to the appointment. Dong Anyang ordered a pot of tea and drank it slowly. Xia Rongguang came. He first poured a cup of tea for him and said with a smile: "governor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t disturb your normal work.""Ah, Anyang, you didn''t use to be so polite to me before, but now you''re playing officialdom with me?" Xia Rongguang frowned. At this time, Dong Anyang was no longer his right-hand man. He had to be careful when talking to him. "No, you''re the governor. I''m just an ordinary citizen now. If you really want to be an official, you should fight me." Dong Anyang laughs and shakes a thousand catties. Xia Rongguang shook his head: "well, Anyang, we don''t have to talk about this. You can talk about it directly. Find me out what happened." "I thought that since we had reached a tacit agreement, we would naturally restrain the people around us and would not bring trouble to each other, but..." Xia Rongguang listened to his words and frowned slowly. Dong Anyang did not finish his words, but directly pushed the photos in front of Xia Rongguang. Xia Rongguang looks ugly after watching it. "Governor Xia, I don''t think you can tell who the man is without me." Xia Rong, with no light on his face, asked Dong Anyang, "what are you going to do?" Dong Anyang still shook his head: "if I knew what to do, would I ask the governor to come out?" Xia Rongguang sighed: "I know. Let me handle this matter. I will give you a satisfactory reply." "Thank you for the governor''s profound understanding of justice," Dong Anyang nodded with a smile. "Take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you first." Xia Rongguang didn''t drink: "Anyang, I have something to do later. I''ll go first. By the way, I took these photos." Dong Anyang very generous said: "please." Xia Rongguang left calmly. However, as soon as he got on the bus outside the club, he would call Hu Zhangjian angrily and say, "get out of the house at once!" Since the last small three incident, in order to calm the outside world to their disputes and speculation. Xia Rongguang and Hu ZhangJian''s wife came to the city from the countryside. Now Xia Rongguang is a good man. When Xia Rongguang came home, his wife was squatting on the floor to clean up. Even though she was born as the governor''s wife, Xia Rongguang warned her many times, but she still couldn''t change some habits. She could give special person to take charge of dressing and dressing, but some internal things could not be done overnight. Just that, Xia Rongguang sat down in the living room, and Xi Meifang immediately stood up: "Rongguang, why did you come back so early today? Your face is still so ugly. Is something wrong?" Without waiting for Xia Rongguang to answer, someone outside rang the doorbell. Xia Rongguang said, "go and open the door." It was Hu Zhangjian who came with Xi Meifang''s sister Xi Meijuan. "Elder sister, my brother-in-law is looking for us in such a hurry. Why Xi Meifang asked her sister in a low voice. Xi Meifang shook her head: "I don''t know. He just came back, but he seems to be in a bad mood. Please speak carefully later and come in quickly." So Xi Meijuan and Hu Zhangjian entered the door tremblingly. "Brother-in-law, are you in such a hurry to find us? Is there any good thing to take advantage of us?" Xi Meijuan has a shy smile. Who knows Xia Rongguang slapped the table: "good? I''m grateful if you don''t make trouble for me. There''s something else. Hu Zhangjian, come to the study with me. You two, what should you do? Don''t make trouble! " Xi Meijuan was shocked by the fire. She did not dare to say a word. Then she glared at Hu Zhangjian: "how can you provoke your brother-in-law again? Really, don''t go!" Hu Zhangjian keeps up with Xia Rongguang. Xi Meijuan worried downstairs and asked, "sister, will it be ok? My brother-in-law looks really angry." Xi Meifang was also at a loss and rubbed her hands desperately: "I don''t know. He just came back. This Zhang Jian is really good. I know your brother-in-law''s identity is special, and he also caused a lot of trouble. I don''t know what happened this time. And you, aren''t you a wife? Can''t you watch your own husband more closely?! Make trouble everywhere. " "Elder sister, oh, my elder sister, you can''t ignore this. Anyway, it''s your own husband. The one who was scolded is also my own husband. You''re my own elder sister. You can''t ignore me. At night, you can say good things to your brother-in-law. Now our whole family is pointing at my brother-in-law." Xi Meijuan begged. "Ah." Xi Meifang sighed, "it''s not that you don''t know my relationship with your brother-in-law. He sleeps with me in separate rooms at night. How can I say that? Besides, I don''t understand anything and he won''t listen to me." "But no matter what, it''s all a couple''s day. What''s more, he''s so strict now that he doesn''t dare to go out and have a good time. Just be brave. As before, maybe there will be a turn for the better." "Really?" "Of course, it''s true. I''m your sister, and I can''t do you any harm --" suddenly, there was a crash of ashtray falling on the ground upstairs. Xi Meijuan was stunned and immediately went upstairs on tiptoe. Xi Meifang held her: "what are you doing? Rongguang doesn''t like people going up.""I know, but I''m worried, sister. Let''s keep our voice down. It''s OK -" "no, we can''t go." "Elder sister -" Xi Meifang has the stupor of a common peasant woman. If she says no, she will not. Xi Meijuan had no choice but to wait downstairs. Half an hour later, Hu Zhangjian came downstairs. Although his face was a little unhappy. Xi Meifang left them for dinner. Hu Zhangjian said, "no, we''d better go back to eat. It''s more comfortable. Let''s go." Xi Meijuan didn''t dare to delay. Before she left, she explained to her sister, "help me to beg for love with my brother-in-law." Xia Rongguang is sitting behind his desk. The banquet is scattered all over the place. The expensive ashtray has now become worthless broken glass. Chapter 844 Xi Meifang took a cup of ginseng tea and carefully avoided the debris on the ground. She put it in front of Xia Rongguang: "Rongguang, you have a cup of ginseng tea to eliminate the fire first. I''ll find a broom to clean it up." Xia Rongguang just said, "no, come back in an hour. I want to be alone." "Is it..." She wanted to ask if something happened, but seeing that he closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk more, she said, "OK, I know. I''ll go out first." The room soon quieted down, as if the quarrel did not exist. He took a sip of the tea cup, but found that the tea was not good. It tasted astringent and bitter. Not everyone can deal with ginseng. For example, Lin qinzheng can handle it very well. She is not only his assistant in life, but also a rare counselor in business. In his opinion, many difficult and intractable problems, she can often say a few words, easily pull the weight, his official career can go so smoothly. But my wife is different. A typical rural woman, a rural child who grew up with him, has no education or education, and even looks old. Dross, these two words are the most appropriate. You can''t give up your wife. Sometimes missing just needs a trigger point. Once this point is triggered, the increasing backlog of missing will run out without delay. At this time, Xia Rongguang had a more profound nostalgia for Lin qinzheng. Almost instinctively, he picked up his cell phone and called Lin qinzheng. Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng are discussing the matter of going back, and the ring of their mobile phone interrupts them. Lin qinzheng picked up her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on it. She was stunned. Tan Yunping carefully found something wrong with her and asked her, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? Why don''t you answer?" "Oh, it''s a strange number. It should be the wrong number. You see, hang up. Let him go. If you have something to do, you''ll call again." Lin qinzheng is glad that the electricity has been cut off. Tan Yunping didn''t say much. She said, "let''s make a decision for the time being. I''ll take out the garbage and you''ll pack up." After throwing away the garbage, Lin qinzheng went to one side and continued to focus on the number in her mobile phone. Although the number is very long, she still knows it''s Xia Rongguang. A kind of melancholy indescribable emotion lingers in my heart. Tan Yunping stands behind the window curtain and looks at Lin qinzheng''s figure. She seems to have a lot on her mind. The phone call just now is not as simple as a wrong number. Hard to get close to each other''s heart, but can not help a little storm, gradually farther and farther away, his heart is also full of a sense of powerlessness. The Institute also made a lot of phone calls to ask him when to go back. He is the head of the Institute. He said that he would leave immediately. It''s really irresponsible. What he went back to face is accountability. But he didn''t regret it. As long as he was given time, he firmly believed that he could recover Lin qinzheng''s heart and make her change her mind. Even without children, the most romantic thing he can think of is to grow old with her. As the saying goes, all happy families in the world are the same, but each unhappy family has its own misfortune. Now, even the forced marriage can get together. What do you think is impossible in this world? Not only Wang Chunyan and Lin qinzheng were forced to marry, but Li Aimin was no exception. Since the last time in the Civil Affairs Bureau, he Qingqing incident happened again after he repented and learned about Chen Feng''s evil deeds. Li Aimin''s life was once stirred up and turned upside down. Until now, it has not come to an end. Zhou Yonglin was arrested, Zhao''s parents took him to court, waiting for the trial. Zhou''s parents took the trouble to find him, and Li''s mother began to plead for help: "Aimin, it''s not the way for them to come all the time. Otherwise, tell Chen Feng that he knows a lot of people, and ask him to find a way to help them? It''s all neighbors for decades. If your father is here, he doesn''t want to see this. " Li Aimin stopped his work: "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t help. I''m not a judge. Besides, we are not related to Chen Feng. Why do we always make trouble for others?" "How can we say it''s not related? You''re not going to get married soon. If you get married, it''s a family. Your business is not his business." "I don''t want to marry him!" "You child, do you think you''re making trouble again? This matter has been announced to the world for a long time. Who else can you marry if you don''t marry him? You can''t be so cheap. If you take advantage of my daughter, you can get away. My mother won''t agree." Li AI min stroked her forehead: "Mom, what do you say? What do you mean that I am taken advantage of? Oh Forget it. I won''t tell you any more. Go out first, and leave my business alone. " "Mom can''t ignore it, Emin. Mom always wants to tell you something.""What''s the matter?" Li''s mother hesitated: "in fact, before you went to register that day, Chen Feng had already given me the dowry, and I accepted it. You see, you have never married. How can your mother explain to him..." Li Aimin slammed the door in anger, isolating his mother''s nagging. Sometimes it can also be used for children to treat their parents. It''s like selling her. Chen Feng sent her a video on the computer. She was her elder sister as usual, but she could only see him, he could not see her. He asked why, and she said the same thing, the camera is broken. Chen Feng said, "I bring you one every time. It''s bad fast.". Li Aimin calmly responded: Yes, remember to buy a good quality one next time. OK, I''ll buy you a new computer next time. ¡­¡­ thank you. Li Aimin feels more comfortable chatting with him on the Internet because he doesn''t stutter. He went back to the old story: I''m free this Friday. Let''s get the card. Chen Feng has mentioned this topic countless times in recent days. Li Aimin has already learned how to see and remove the moves. "Does it mean that you don''t love me if you don''t get a certificate?" Chen Feng smokes the corner of her mouth. It''s more and more difficult for her to cheat. She can''t help but resent the big mouth doctor''s wife a little more. If it wasn''t for the broken mouth of the eight old women, she would have held the beauty back long ago, and she won''t fight with Tiandou and Didou and his wife every day. "No Can So Say, get a license It''s just Let''s My marriage has Guarantee It''s just hard Say you I don''t want to Is it guaranteed? " Chen Feng hinted at his attractive conditions. Li Aimin rolled his eyes and thought of the series of reports about Chen''s restaurant that he saw in the newspaper a few days ago. Naturally, he knew that he had a lot of wealth, but there were thousands of hectares of fertile land and one liter of solar eclipse. Although she is stupid, she knows that Qi Da Fei is the only one who can''t rush to climb this high branch. If she falls down one day, it will be bloody. "Don''t say there are none. Haven''t you heard that marriage is the grave of love?" "That''s someone else Other people''s marriage is not It''s ours. " He made a firm promise. Li AI min smiles, "don''t people love each other before they get married? Where do so many divorcees come from? " They were born in different families, grew up in different environments, received different education, and had different ideas in many aspects. It''s better to miss each other than marry and tie each other to death, then torture and hate each other. Chen Feng is poor in words. It seems that her lack of innate conditions or acquired lack is not her excuse, so she directly uses her last trump card. Success or failure depends on this move - he slowly takes out his mobile phone, clicks on a picture, and then flashes it in front of the camera. Li Aimin immediately exclaimed. Just a glance, a short one, she can recognize, above is her own photo. And still naked. Although the parts to be covered are covered with thin quilts, the double peaks and the third point can still be seen clearly under the white sheets. "Asshole, when did you shoot it?" Chen Feng laughs, "I I just want to One person When I was young Appreciate, appreciate, don''t Don''t be angry "Delete it immediately! Or I want you to look good! " She was almost furious and yelled. Li''s mother outside the door said, "what''s the matter, Aimin? Is it uncomfortable? " "No, it''s OK," she said quickly, for fear that Li''s mother would push the door straight in. When Chen Feng heard Li''s mother''s voice, he was even more arrogant, "Mom, it''s me..." Li Aimin was so scared that she pulled off the power of the computer. After taking a few deep breaths, she grabbed her mobile phone and called Chen Feng. Over there, he expected that she would call. When he picked it up, his voice was calm, "wife." "Who''s your wife? What do you want?" She lowered her voice, but could not contain her anger. "Meet He said Chen Feng gave a low smile. I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s fake to say I don''t want to. "Good." This time, she is very simple, "Aegean restaurant, 20 minutes later, you do not arrive, I will let you die very ugly." The first time I heard her so cruel tone, Chen Feng couldn''t help shrinking his neck. And then I cross my heart. What did that say? I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf, a hooligan with a woman. He loves her, so it''s no harm to use this small method. Whistling happily, he grabbed the key to the entrance and walked out quickly. Li Aimin sat in the window seat of the Aegean restaurant, anxiously looking at the traffic outside the window.This dead Chen Feng is the most active in his daily life, but today he has changed his mind. But now she is also in the mood to think about who comes first and who comes later. At the moment, Li Aimin is eager to twist Chen Feng into a twist, then put it into an oil pan to fry, finally pick it up, step on it to pieces, and throw it into the toilet to wash away. Just into the restaurant, Chen Feng can''t help sneezing. Who cursed him behind his back? Seeing Li Aimin''s thin back, he couldn''t bear it. It seems that I and mother Li have been pushing her too hard recently. But he believes that soon, he will be able to take her to feel what is called happiness! When he thought of this, he felt his blood boiling. The red liquid rushed from the center of his feet to the forehead, and it had the potential to lift his skull directly. Li Aimin saw Chen Feng sitting opposite him and wanted to slap him in the face. But when I thought about it, I still had such a big handle in his hand. It was better to swallow my anger and calm down. Chapter 845 "How many pictures do you have?" She was not in the mood to be polite to him and chose to go straight to the subject. Chen Feng turned his eyelids and stared at the ceiling for a long time. When Li Aimin was about to get mad, he finally said, "don''t remember Come on "You You change! "State She murmured, gnashing her teeth. There are so many people in the restaurant now that she doesn''t want to be a free conversation. "Is it?" Chen Feng laughed even more, "at night I What more "Pervert." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Aimin knew that hard can''t do, only soft, so he lowered his voice, "how do you want to delete photos?" "You Marry me. " "No way!" She still refused. "Then I Just take us With photos of PS, put it in Go to your school website, I said Do, see who dares to you, who dares to follow I''m Chen Feng robbing women. " He was also ruthless, took out his mobile phone, opened a photo and put it in front of her. Li Aimin just glanced at it, and his eyes immediately widened to the size of the bell - it was his selfie, completely naked. This move is extremely cruel and cheap. She was so angry that she almost couldn''t catch a breath. She directly grabbed the mobile phone and raised her hand. In this way, the newly listed local tyrant Jin drew a perfect parabola in the air, and then fell into the goldfish pond in the middle of the hall with a beautiful and luxurious posture. Chen Feng did not even blink, "this It''s just Backup phone, I Office and An encryption My hard disk, inside And a lot of you "This is my picture." Of course, this was used to scare her. He took only one picture in total. When he woke up in the morning and saw that her sleeping face was really lovely, he couldn''t help taking it. But now Li Aimin has already had a bow and a snake shadow, and immediately believes it to be true, "I wipe -- what do you want in the end?" He still said, "marry Give it to me The eyes are as firm as ever. The look on her face changed again and again, and finally stabilized, "don''t regret it!" "I Never Regret. " He cheered in his heart. Then he took out a pile of thick documents from his pocket and said, "sign It''s a word. " Li Aimin looked at the words of the prenuptial agreement above, and thought, "you already knew I would promise?" She actually felt that what he was doing at the moment was completely in accordance with the idiom "catching a turtle in a jar". Unfortunately, she was the turtle herself. Chen Feng is noncommittal, but the eyebrows and corners of his eyes are full of complacent smiles. The answer is obvious. Li Aimin helped his forehead, "then you don''t have to sign any laoshizi agreement for me. Even if I divorce later, I won''t ask you for a cent." She has her own hands and feet. Why do you want his money? Chen Feng knew that she had misunderstood, so he quickly explained, "wife, you Don''t Misunderstanding, you Look, " he quickly opened the agreement and pointed it out to her page by page. Li Aimin found that it was full of pictures. There are houses, cars and lots of jewelry. "What do you mean?" "These It''s all When you get married You deserve it. You don''t want to You''re welcome. This is you The protection of the government. Look Like it or not, don''t like it If so, I still have a lot of Other styles... " Rao is no longer discerning goods, Li Aimin also recognize those jewelry, as well as villas are excellent goods. But Chen Feng''s practice, whether intentional or unintentional, still deeply hurt her heart. PA will be in front of the document closed, she stood up stiffly, "Friday morning at nine o''clock, I wait for you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, not waiting." Then he turned and left. Leaving Chen Feng alone scratching his head and chest, he didn''t know what he had done wrong and offended the aunt. But she had promised to get married, and he really wanted to cheer. And in fact he did. In the sound of the piano, people heard a man full of infinite joy roar. The waiters all looked sideways. Today''s Shaodong Did you take the wrong medicine? Xia Rongguang immediately put down his work and rushed to the airport. Xiao Liu, the driver, was urged by the leaders to drive faster and faster. He thought that he was going to pick up some important people. He didn''t dare to be careless and drove fast. But governor Xia didn''t know what happened today. He didn''t get off the bus when he arrived at the airport. He just told him to park the car far away from the entrance hall and sit quietly. A face of condensation, scared Xiao Liu atmosphere also dare not out, think it is out of something big. After a long time, I saw that the exit gate of the airport opened automatically, and the people inside came out in an orderly way.Xia Rongguang sat still and straighter, and his eyes began to focus, staring at the door for a moment. Soon, he saw Lin qinzheng pushing a huge luggage cart out slowly. In his heart a burst of joy, for a moment, he forgot his identity, quickly put his hand on the door, and planned to push the door out. But in a second, his hand retracted, and his face suddenly returned to the previous state of condensation. Because she followed a tan Yunping. At the moment, there were so many people and crowded that he was quietly behind her. Xia Rongguang''s hand on his knee suddenly tightened. It''s said that she''s coming back to China, but she''s in a hurry. It''s not like what a man who is about to enter his old age does, right? But he did. And I totally forgot that there was someone around her. Stare at her as if to carve her into your own soul. Dong Anyang had been waiting at the door with the driver for a long time. When he saw Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng coming out, he said with a smile, "in the end, I still hold the beauty back?" Tan Yunping came forward and thumped his chest, "don''t make jokes, my wife is thin skinned." Not surprisingly, Lin Qin Zheng is still red, "Anyang, don''t take us to see Su Nuan." Dong Anyang laughed and let them go for the time being. He told the driver to pack his luggage. Tan Yunping opened the door with great grace, blocked the roof with his hand, and let Lin qinzheng sit in first. But as soon as she sat down, she felt as if someone was looking at her. As soon as she looked out of the window, she was sure to see the license plate of the opposite car through the thick window Although I have already decided to forget, I can still remember instinctively when I see it. I suddenly think of the message of the other day. An ominous premonition rose from the bottom of her heart and stirred her mind to the point of no peace. I hope it''s just a coincidence. She thinks too much "What''s the matter?" Tan Yunping thought that she had just got off the plane and was uncomfortable, so he immediately asked with concern. She shook her head. "It''s OK. I''ll have a rest." "Well, I''ll call you when it''s time." He reached over her shoulder, gently leaned her head on his shoulder, and then motioned with his eyes that Dong Anyang could go. Xia Rongguang watched Dong Anyang''s car leave, and then slowly recovered. He leaned back in his chair and said, "drive." The two cars left the airport one after the other, and finally separated at the next traffic light. Su Nuan had been waiting at home for a long time. When she saw Lin qinzheng, she was very happy. During the dinner, the four people also had a good talk, but after dinner, Tan Yunping and Dong Anyang plunged into the study, leaving only two of them watching TV in the living room. Taking the chrysanthemum tea to Lin qinzheng, Su Wencai tentatively asked, "sister qinzheng, you won''t go back this time, will you?" But Lin Qin Zheng shook his head, "I have to go back." "To live abroad? Isn''t elder brother Tan not allowed to go out at will? " Su Nuan was slightly surprised. "He has decided to resign and follow me." Say not moved, that is false. He is nearly 40 years old. Resigning is just like throwing away all his hard work for so many years. Su Nuan stroked his chest. "It''s really the tomb of beauty heroes since ancient times. I think it''s true." "You still say that I, you and Anyang are also broken, not Qing?" She looked at Su Nuan jokingly, "and I see, the older you are, the more you stick to each other. You can''t separate them!" Su Nuan is a little more cheeky. "Don''t talk about it. How long will you stay here this time? Listen to Anyang, are you back to get the certificate? Congratulations. " Lin Qin Zheng is a flash of loss, "is really back to license, just I really don''t want to involve him, Nuan Nuan. " Su Nuan doesn''t understand, "how can it be implicated?" Up to now, Lin qinzheng doesn''t want to hide anything, let alone talk to Su Nuan. She spoke out the fact that she was infertile. Su Nuan opened her eyes for a moment, then quickly regained her normal expression, and gently asked, "sister Qin Zheng, I''m from here. I just want to ask you, do you love him?" At the moment, both of them turned their backs to the study. They didn''t realize that the door behind had already been opened gently. Tan Yunping and Dong Anyang were about to come out. Can hear this problem, the two men are very tacit agreement to stop the pace, quietly standing at the door. Tan Yunping squeezed his hand unconsciously. He was suddenly afraid that she would answer the question. He''s always been a coward when soldiers come to stop him.Lin qinzheng didn''t expect that Su Nuan would suddenly ask this question, and suddenly she was silent. The moonlight outside the window hit her, making her back more lonely. After a long time, talking about Yunping for a long time feels like a century has passed. But just when Su Nuan thought she would not answer her question, Lin qinzheng opened her mouth lightly: "I love him." And Tan Yunping couldn''t believe it at first, and then he was filled with ecstasy. Without further hesitation, he went to the place where Lin qinzheng was sitting. At the beginning, the pace was leisurely, but then it became more and more urgent. Walking behind her, I couldn''t help holding her up. "I love you too, Qin Zheng." He buried himself in her neck and whispered. Lin qinzheng exclaimed, only to find that what he had just said was heard by him, and pushed him with embarrassment. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan look at each other and smile, intending to leave this part of the world to them. Can talk about cloud flat action faster, he has put down Lin Qin Zheng, take her hand, toward Dong Anyang they hurriedly way, "sorry, we have to excuse me." Then he took Lin qinzheng to the porch and ran to the elevator with her in his arms. "Yunping, put me down first, and we''ll put on our shoes!" "No Chapter 846 At the moment, he, like a big child, got his favorite toy for a long time. He was reluctant to let go for a moment. His eyes were burning at her bright red face, and he couldn''t see enough. Lin qinzheng couldn''t get away from it, so he had to go. The elevator goes down at a very fast speed, but Tan Yunping hopes to be faster and faster in his heart. He wants to make up all the lost time with her. When he got to the elevator, he kept running out. Lin Qin Zheng was scared to death - he didn''t wear shoes himself. "Yunping, please put me down. Let''s take a taxi back. " "Qin Zheng, I won''t let it go." He hugged her tightly in his arms, and then yelled, "I''m so happy, Qin Zheng, ah --" Lin Qin Zheng chuckled, "they''re all middle-aged people. Don''t do that. It''s plain to make people laugh." There are already people in the community looking in this direction. Tan Yunping doesn''t mind. Instead, he hugs her and goes to those people. "Hello, my name is Tan Yunping and her name is Lin qinzheng. She is going to be my wife." "Congratulations." Although the man was surprised, but also back to them with a warm smile, blessing them. "Hello, this beautiful woman in my arms is going to be my wife..." He said in a low voice. Lin qinzheng was so embarrassed that she was about to spontaneously ignite. "Yunping, don''t do that..." "It''s OK, it''s OK," the stranger waved his hand, "bless you..." Lin Qin Zheng saw that the stop was fruitless, so he had to go. It was not until everyone in the community was informed one by one that Tan Yunping carried her out with satisfaction. Along the way, the moon hangs in the west, the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, and the beauty is in my heart. He has nothing to ask for. November 11. In the traditional sense of singles day, countless single men and women will be on this day shouting to take off the single, ask to take away. For Wang Chunyan, Leng Yuanqing, Li Aimin and Chen Feng, and Lin qinzheng and Tan Yunping, this is indeed a day worth celebrating and remembering. After all kinds of struggles and intense ideological struggles, the three heroines finally compromise and enter the Civil Affairs Bureau. However, it may be more appropriate to be semi coerced. They are more or less unwilling to be in it with some unclear reasons. The three cars came from three different directions and gathered in the parking lot in the yard of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The small place immediately seemed a little crowded. The three men looked refreshed and nodded to each other. Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin also said hello to Lin qinzheng, but there was not so strong happiness on his face. Of course, it was a fake to say that he was not happy at all. Because they came early, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau had not yet gone to work, so they automatically divided into two tables and sat in the waiting room of the hall on the first floor. Chen Feng was particularly noisy and nervous. He glanced at Li Aimin from time to time. He was worried that she would suddenly disappear as if she had followed. As for Leng Yuanqing and Tan Yunping, they both seem calm, but Tan Yunping''s joy is more obvious. "It''s said that only when you chase your wife for thousands of miles can you get a beautiful woman back?" It''s hard to be funny. Talk about Yunping boxing: "where where where, always can''t compare to you this first get on the bus after the ticket to the happy." Speaking of this, Leng Yuanqing straightened his suit and coat, and really looked like a veteran: "accept." Chen Feng is not reconciled, snatches words: "Hello, you all Forget I''m here, huh? What do you have It''s no big deal. I''ve got a banquet. " He raised his finger to prove his ability. Tan Yunping said: "the banquet has been done, but you haven''t got the certificate yet. Your level is really not very good." Leng Yuanqing smiles but says nothing. Chen Feng bares his teeth: "talking about Tan Yunping, you are envious "Yes, you are all the objects I envy and hate. Oh, it''s eight o''clock. Why doesn''t this person come to work? It''s too dereliction of duty." He raised his watch, looking worried. Leng Yuanqing said, "it''s still a minute away. Don''t be so worried." "Oh, don''t say you''re not in a hurry. Look at Chen Feng''s eyes, they''re almost staring out. Don''t worry. People are here and can''t run." "Well Not necessarily Chen Feng didn''t dare to take it lightly Do not know them, three women a play, they can sing It''s a wonderful song. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere of the three lesbians over there is obviously not so warm. However, Li Aimin still asked Wang Chunyan: "didn''t you say you would not marry if you were killed? Why are you still here? " "Say me, you are not." "I have no choice but to be forced. My mother said that it would be impossible to spit out the bride price. If I don''t marry her, I will break the relationship between mother and daughter."Wang Chunyan said: "that''s the end. You have a mother and I have a daughter. For the sake of Tuanzi, I have to give in." "It''s true that children can''t live without a father." Li Aimin nodded and asked Lin qinzheng, "but we''re still very happy that you can come back, sister qinzheng. Today, I''ve come here because of your face." When they talk about their daughter, mother and Lin qinzheng, they feel a little depressed. Li AI min holds her hand: "sister Qin Zheng, what''s the matter with you? There seems to be something on our mind. Although we are not willing to do so, we can make do with it for the sake of this. " Although what she said was just right, there was still a trace of joy leaking from her eyebrows. Wang Chunyan''s face also had a light pretty blush. Lin qinzheng sighed in her heart, but she immediately changed into a smiling face. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau also came to work. Unconsciously, the hall was full of young men and women. Maybe today is a special day. Countless men and women flocked to get rid of the single life. The door was immediately flooded. Chen Feng said: "Damn it! When is this So many people, like a leech Yes, it is "We''d better wait before we go in." Tan Yunping shakes his head and doesn''t like to rush through the excitement. Leng Yuanqing is also a calm and rational person. Now that he has made time, he might as well wait. Naturally, the three female comrades over there were all amazed at the bustling scene. Li Aimin said, "it seems that we have really found a good day." A staff member indicated that they could go and fill in the form first, and then there was a eugenics and eugenics check on the fourth floor. They were also suggested to do it. Wang Chunyan is a person who has given birth to children. Naturally, he doesn''t have to go. "I''ve just been discharged from the hospital. I won''t go any longer," Li said As for Lin qinzheng, her face is a little different, she said: "I don''t have to go." Eugenics and eugenics, which for her was originally a matter of spreading salt on the wound. Tan Yunping rushed over and said, "we are all very healthy. We all take part in the regular physical examination of the unit. There is no problem." But the staff shook their heads and explained: "I know that, but for a healthy baby, it''s not bad to have a free check-up, isn''t it? Besides, the two of you should be very old, physical function..." "Enough!" Tan Yunping interrupted her unhappily and took those information sheets from her hand. "I said that if you don''t need to check, you don''t need to check. Go ahead. I didn''t know that the Civil Affairs Bureau provides so many services." Tan Yunping''s face was not very good, his voice was a little heavy, and the scene was a little embarrassed. The staff member was a young girl. When Tan Yunping said that, her face turned red immediately. At the same time, she was angry that she was embarrassed and wronged. Lin qinzheng quickly stood up and stopped Tan Yunping: "Yunping, don''t be like this. People are kind-hearted and harmless. Well, little girl, we know. Thank you. Go ahead." The little girl snorted: "the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know a good heart." Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin both stood up to appease the situation. Li Aimin pointed to the registration office and said, "Hey, look, there''s no one there. Let''s go. Let''s go. Sister Qin Zheng, talk about the director. You go first." Lin Qin Zheng shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, you go first, we can wait." Because there is a number card in hand, which belongs to Wang Chunyan. Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng are not willing to take the lead, so Wang Chunyan has to follow Leng Yuanqing. After reading the information, the staff asked if they would marry voluntarily, and then two steel seals were knocked down and two red copies were handed back to them. The above wedding photo was taken temporarily just now. Now it''s stamped with a steel seal and slightly deformed. But this falling also means that they are married and legally married. From then on, she was the right person for him. It can''t be that easy to go. She asked herself if she regretted it and if it would be too hasty. Leng Yuanqing seemed to see her hesitation and took the red book directly: "this thing is very important. I''d better keep it. You don''t know when you lost it." Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin are behind them. After all, Li Aimin is a few years younger than them and has never experienced any big storm. Although she is a little nervous and resistant to marriage, she still has many beautiful fantasies. She is definitely different from Wang Chunyan. Needless to say, Chen Feng suffered so much earlier, but today he finally achieved his wish, which is worth celebrating. When he received the red copy from the staff, his hand was still shaking with excitement. As soon as he received it, he said to Li Aimin, "we really Are you really married Then he began to pinch Li Aimin. Li Aimin didn''t stare at him angrily: "pain, what are you doing!""Haha, pain, that''s true. I''m excited and careless, but it''s so good that we finally Finally married - "he picked up Li Aimin and turned around a few times, attracting onlookers. Lin qinzheng really envies their pure love. Tan Yunping took her hand and said, "let''s go. It''s our turn." It''s finally the last moment. Tan Yunping was also overjoyed. They handed in the completed form, but his cell phone rang while the staff were examining it. It''s a call from a superior leader. He didn''t think much about it, but he didn''t hear it because it was too noisy. Lin qinzheng only saw Tan Yunping''s face change. "Tan Yunping, no matter where you are now, you must go back to the police station immediately. People from the public security bureau are waiting for you!" Six people come in high spirits, but in the end, they lose their spirits in an imperfect manner. Tan Yunping reversed the car, which was full of dangerous things. At this time, the small yard was full of cars, and the position and angle were really narrow. Fortunately, Tan Yunping''s technology was excellent, but he collapsed without danger. Chapter 847 However, Lin qinzheng, who was waiting anxiously, became more and more restless. Tan Yunping saw the car in front of her, shook the window and said, "sorry, Qin Zheng, I''ll go back to see what''s going on. Don''t blame me, wait for me." "I know. Go ahead. I''m fine. I''ll wait for you at home." She did not know why, at this moment, her heart was filled with such a strong uneasiness. Looking at Tan Yunping''s face, there was a sadness of parting. It''s a pity that the marriage is just a step away. Wang Chunyan comforted her: "it''s OK, sister qinzheng. Let''s take you back." Tan Yunping has no time, dare not delay, Chong Leng Yuanqing way: "I give her to you." Then a foot accelerator, such as angry roaring lion general rushed out of the courtyard door. Then, Leng Yuanqing said, "I''ll take her back, Wang Chunyan. You and Chen Feng go back to school first." Wang Chunyan has no opinion on this arrangement: "I just want to say, it''s just sister Qin Zheng, you have no problem." "Of course I have no problem. Go ahead. It''s too much trouble." After parting, Leng Yuanqing looks at Lin qinzheng in the rearview mirror. She sits in the back seat with a dignified face. Leng Yuanqing didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion without knowing the whole story, except for a few simple words of comfort. Lin Qin Zheng immediately smile: "Leng Zong, I understand, you don''t have to rack your brains to comfort me." "Ha ha." Cold and distant, with a hint of irony. After returning home, Lin qinzheng went to the supermarket alone, she didn''t cook any rice at noon, but simply took a few bites. In the afternoon, she began to be busy, making soup and stewing meat. Time passed quickly, which temporarily dispelled her uneasiness and worries. By the time she finally tasted it, put out the fire and took off her apron, it was already six o''clock. Outside the window, the lights have been on for the next time. The lights of thousands of families decorate the busy and fast-paced city. She suppresses her confusion and comforts herself. Tan Yunping will be back soon. She will be fine. She can''t help but pick up the mobile phone and have a look. In fact, today, she has held the mobile phone for countless times. She even dare not turn on the vibration and set the alarm directly. As long as the mobile phone has any disturbance, she can respond to it at the first time. She has been expecting Tan Yunping to send her a text message or a phone call or a message. She even wants to call him, but she is afraid to disturb his work, so she has been deeply entangled and in a dilemma. Now, a person looking at the passing of time, this uneasiness from the bottom of her heart, gradually submerged her. She became more restless, pacing back and forth in the living room, acting a little out of order. If you really care about a person, you will be confused for him. Lin Qin Zheng sighs, completely does not know how to smooth this kind of uneasiness. It''s seven o''clock. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She picked up her mobile phone and called Tan Yunping. The mobile phone was connected, but no one answered: "Yunping, pick up the phone, pick up the phone, do you know I''m worried about you..." Lin Qin Zheng murmurs to himself like a headless fly. She is not willing to give up, continue to play, and even feel that there is a hallucination, cell phone ring outside! She can''t wait to run over and open the door. It''s not tan Yunping who stands outside, but Dong Anyang and Su Nuan. But the ringing continues. "Anyang, Su Nuan, is Yunping''s mobile phone in your place?" Lin qinzheng asked eagerly. Dong Anyang''s body is pushed away. Tan Yunping comes out from behind and smiles at Lin qinzheng, revealing his white teeth. Lin qinzheng worried for a day. At this time, the defense line in her heart was broken by the surging tide. She burst into tears instinctively, and then rushed into Tan Yunping''s arms: "how do you come back now, why don''t you answer my phone? I''m really worried." This kind of real feeling of holding her in his arms, Tan Yunping had fantasized in her dream for countless times in the days when she left, but he didn''t expect to have it now. He took a deep breath, hugged her waist, patted her on the shoulder at the same time, and then looked at Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan quietly went into the room. Talking about Yunping, they said, "well, I''m back. It''s so fragrant in the room. Is it OK to eat?" Lin qinzheng is aware of her gaffe. However, the tears on her face are already creeping on her face like a ferocious crab. Her hands and feet are still shaking uncontrollably. She pulls away from Tan Yunping''s arms and looks at him deeply for several times. She is sure that he won''t disappear. Then she puts down her heart. Suddenly, a blush appears on Tan Yunping''s pale face. She turned and wanted to leave. Tan Yunping laughed, not as funny as usual. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan in the room have already taken over Lin qinzheng''s work and put the dishes and dishes on the table. Lin Qin Zheng even said: "Anyang, Su Nuan, you sit down, I''ll do it." "It''s all right, sister Qin Zheng. It''s very convenient. Today''s food is really rich. We have a good mouth.""Yes," Tan Yunping came out after washing his hands, "you are just in my light." "Well, thank you." Su Nuan complimented him. Tan Yunping was very helpful: "you''re welcome, but you don''t need to thank me. You should thank my wife." after the words came out, he realized that he had made a slip. Tan Yunping immediately stopped talking awkwardly, only this last step, she will become his real wife, but now, he is not sure what happened this morning is lucky or unfortunate. He got up and found a bottle of daughter red in the cabinet beside him. He went to the kitchen and took several bowls out: "come on, Anyang, this is a good thing. Haven''t you been coveting it since the university? I''ll give you a break today. Have a drink with me. " Lin qinzheng was surprised, but didn''t say anything. Su Nuan advised: "he has to drive. He can''t drink, and you have nothing to drink. You''d better put it first." Tan Yunping shook his head: "I''m afraid in case After that, it''s hard to find a chance. I''d better drink it first. " Dong Anyang immediately stopped him: "don''t talk nonsense, I won''t let you have an accident." Lin qinzheng is so smart that she has heard something wrong from their conversation for a long time. Although she doesn''t know the specific situation, she understands that there is something wrong with Tan Yunping, and it''s not small. No wonder Dong Anyang came back with him. And look at his forced smile, it seems that the trouble has exceeded his expectations. She held his hand, her eyes firm. Tan Yunping was stunned: "you don''t want me to drink either." "No, I''ll drink with you." Lin Qin Zheng said with an air of self-confidence, "I also want to taste the taste of old daughter red. I''m afraid it''s more than 20 years old." Tan Yunping a listen, this quickly covered his hand: "no, your stomach is bad, how can you drink this, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "It''s OK. I''ll stay with you and have a drink." "No, I won''t drink any more. I dare not make fun of your life." Lin Qin Zheng did not insist: "that really does not drink?" "No more." "Well, let''s eat vegetables. Come on, Anyang, Su Nuan. Don''t mention it. I''ve been cooking this meal all afternoon, and I''ll finish it for you." Su Nuan suddenly admired Lin qinzheng''s calmness. After a few words, she might have understood a lot of things, but a smart woman never shows her emotions easily. She knew that there were many things to explain to her when talking about Yunping tonight, so she tried to eat with Dong Anyang. After eating, she helped to wash the dishes. She didn''t stay much and left soon. When the door closes, Su Nuan sees Lin qinzheng''s calm smile. She suddenly feels that the inner peace is the eternal peace. She breathed out a breath and looked at Dong Anyang who had been silent: "Anyang, will it really be ok? I think sister Qin Zheng is really worried. " Dong Anyang silently hugged her shoulder, gave her stable strength at the same time guaranteed: "it will be OK, go back first." "But how could it be reported without any reason." This, Dong Anyang in the mind a little spectrum, but not sure. Lin qinzheng cleans up the room. After sitting with her for a while, Tan Yunping proposes to go back first. Lin qinzheng suddenly stood up from the sofa, hugged him from behind, put his face on his back and whispered: "Yunping, don''t leave today, stay here with me." She tightens her hand around his waist. If it''s normal, Tan Yunping will be very excited and he doesn''t know what to do. But today, he''s a little absent-minded. He pats her hand to make her relax. Lin qinzheng doesn''t want to relax. He''s afraid that once he leaves, he won''t come back. Tan Yunping had no choice but to promise: "OK, you let go first. I promise you that I won''t leave. How about staying here with you?" "Really?" After getting his real assurance, Lin qinzheng let go and looked at him with a little uneasiness. Tan Yunping touched her face: "it''s the first time I''ve seen you show such an expression that I''m not willing to leave. How can I leave? In this case, let''s go downstairs for a walk." "Well." Lin qinzheng locked the door and kept close contact with him. In ordinary times, she may still have some cover up. But at this moment, she wants to hold it tighter and tighter, so that everyone can prove that they are forever in love and will not separate them. Her uneasiness passed to him through her fingertips. Tan Yunping felt that what he was leaning on his shoulder was heavy responsibility. He thought it was a sweet burden before, but now he didn''t know whether he could afford it. "What are you thinking, Yunping?" Tan Yunping said with a smile: "I want to go with you all the time. The most wasteful thing we can do is to grow old together." "I know. It''s really beautiful. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again tomorrow." People always realize the value of treasure when they lose it.Lin qinzheng felt the urgency again. She regretted her hesitation, her past timidity and cowardice. Now she doesn''t dare to ask anything, but from Tan Yunping''s frown and forced smile, she feels deeply uneasy. "OK," Tan Yunping said, "but it''s not tomorrow. I have something to deal with tomorrow. When I''m a little free, we''ll register. Don''t worry, I won''t let you leave me." He raised her hand and gave her a deep kiss. "Qin Zheng, it''s OK." After the walk, they went back to take a bath. What happens is natural. Lin qinzheng is like a moth to the fire, desperate to burn the only light and heat left on her body. Chapter 848 Until late at night, Lin qinzheng''s hair was wet with sweat, but Tan Yunping didn''t leave her. Her fingers shuttled between his black hair: "Yunping, you tell me, you will come back tomorrow, won''t you?" "Well, I promise you, I''ll try my best." Try, not come back. Lin qinzheng suddenly hugged him deeply and kissed his eyebrows: "OK, I''ll wait for you at home." *** Lin qinzheng has been sitting on the sofa all day from dawn till dark. Time seems not to flow in the past, but so real through the day, she suddenly stood up from the sofa and said to herself: "it''s six o''clock, I should go to cook, Yunping will be back soon, yes, I want to cook." It''s all dark outside the window. There was no other light in the room. She was in a hurry and ran too fast. Her knee was heavily knocked on the corner of the tea table. The pain made her numb. But she just stopped for a while and went into the kitchen after the initial pain was over. Until 7:30, there was a kind of four dishes and one soup, and the rice was stewed. She took off her apron and longed for the doorbell to ring. It''s like someone is ringing the doorbell. At first, she thought that there was an auditory hallucination. She stayed for three seconds. After confirming that it was true, she ran to open the door. As yesterday, Dong Anyang was standing outside. But not su Nuan. Lin qinzheng smiles at him and looks behind him: "Anyang, don''t play with me. Let Yunping come out." She looked, Dong Anyang''s back is empty, no one. She still asked with a smile: "Anyang, Yunping, are you still going to joke with me?" Dong Anyang saw the imperceptible crack on her face, stopped her hand and said, "sister Qin Zheng, let''s go ahead and talk about it." "Well, come in." Dong Anyang had no appetite. Lin qinzheng said to him, "since you''re here, let''s eat before you go. Come on, let''s talk while we eat." Dong Anyang could not bear to brush her kindness and began to eat. Lin qinzheng just looked at him with his rice bowl in his hand. He didn''t mean to move chopsticks. Dong Anyang sighed: "sister qinzheng, let''s have dinner first. Let''s talk about it after dinner." So Lin qinzheng ate in silence, and reluctantly took a few mouthfuls. After putting down the dishes and chopsticks, Dong Anyang took Tan Yunping''s mobile phone and wallet out of his bag and put them in front of her: "sister qinzheng, this is Yunping''s stuff. You can help him put it away." Lin qinzheng''s eyes twitch slightly: "Anyang, what do you mean?" Although she had an answer in her heart, she was still reluctant to face it squarely. "Yunping is under investigation in the detention center for the time being. It will take a few days for him to come back." *** Lin qinzheng leans nervously and holds Dong Anyang''s hand: "Anyang, what''s the matter? I want to know the truth "The truth? Now everyone wants to know the truth, "sister Lin qinzheng said." you are a reasonable person, and I can''t explain many of them. It''s no accident that Yunping is under investigation. There are always people pointing at him behind his back, but he''s not afraid of being crooked. You have to believe him. He''s always upright and upright. There are always times when he will be punished, and it won''t be far away. " Lin Qin Zheng looked at the chair dejectedly. Her face was pale. Dong Anyang was a little worried. She waved her hand: "I understand. Anyang, I want to be alone. Go back first." "Well, I''ll go first. Don''t think about it. It''ll be OK." If there is something, she will not know. After Dong Anyang left, she sat on the sofa in a daze, recalling the past with Tan Yunping, from meeting to knowing each other, and the love behind. Perhaps not so much magnificent, but there are so many ups and downs. The tears on his face crept up. There was a knock on the door outside. She took out a tissue and wiped the tears off her face before opening the door. People coming here talk about yunshuang. Although there are some accidents, they are reasonable. Talking about yunshuang''s overstocked words, he saw Lin qinzheng''s tears, but he couldn''t help bursting out: "Miss Lin, I want to know what happened to my brother and why he was suddenly detained? I heard it''s because of you? Is that true? " Because of her? Lin qinzheng raised her head, pressed the corner of her eyes, and said to tan yunshuang, "yunshuang, let''s go ahead." Talk about cloud double is a girl after all, also won''t be so strong aggressive, force difficult, had to enter the door. Lin qinzheng poured a cup of tea for her. She said thank you with a straight face, and then said, "Miss Lin, I shouldn''t have been involved in the matter between you and my brother, and I don''t want to. Anyway, our parents have passed away, as long as my brother is happy, but since I was with you, he is happy, but he is also painful, and now he still has his future with me I really don''t know what to do. Maybe what I said is not right. I didn''t think about it in advance, so I came here rashly, but I''m really worried about my brother. ""I know, I know." Lin qinzheng said to her, "yunshuang, don''t get excited. I understand your mood. I''m also worried." "Well, what do you say to do now? My brother is always upright. I don''t believe that he will abuse his power for personal gain, abuse his power and leave his duty without permission. But that won''t put him in prison. There must be something I don''t know, right? Please tell me what happened." Lin Qin Zheng shook his head: "yunshuang, I''m sorry, I don''t know the specific things." "You don''t know, then who knows?" "I''ll find a way, OK? I''ll find a way, you go back first, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow, OK?" Talk about cloud double words to the mouth and swallow: "well, I''ll go first." She left with her head down and her head down. Although Lin qinzheng couldn''t bear it, she didn''t know how to comfort her. She was lying in bed, tossing and turning. Late at night, she suddenly sat up from the bed, picked up the mobile phone and dialed out. She knows that Tan Yunping will not suffer in the detention center, but she also needs to know the truth. Before Xia Rongguang went to bed, he put his mobile phone next to him. Looking at the number above, he showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. "Hello." He waited for his cell phone to ring three times before picking it up, which is in line with his usual cautious style. Although Lin qinzheng was worried, she didn''t act rashly, but showed her identity first. Xia Rongguang said: "Qin Zheng, I know that your name has never left my mobile phone." "Well, I really should thank governor Xia for his kindness. Thank you very much." There is no lack of irony in Lin qinzheng''s words. Can Xia Rongguang not hear it. However, he didn''t care, and continued to use the previous spoiled tone: "you''re welcome, why do we have to say thank you, so late, so still up?" Lin qinzheng doesn''t intend to play official tune, but goes straight to the theme: "I shouldn''t have been looking for you again, but I really can''t help it. Governor Xia, I want to ask if this matter has anything to do with you." "What''s the matter?" "Talk about Yunping." Lin qinzheng''s tone is firm and cannot be refused. Xia Rongguang ha''s smile: "Qin Zheng, you just want to talk about Yunping''s business, so you don''t hesitate to put down your position. Call me so late." "Yes." Lin qinzheng said, "let''s not beat around the Bush, OK? Governor Xia, why don''t you give a happy talk? What do you want to do before you let Yunping go? We have nothing to do with him. I hope you don''t involve him." "Yunping? It''s very intimate. Qin Zheng, do you really want to marry him? " Lin qinzheng is now 100% sure that Xia Rongguang has nothing to do with this matter: "thank you for your concern, but it''s my business. It really has nothing to do with you." "How can it have nothing to do with me? Qin Zheng, in my heart, your business is my business." Lin qinzheng has nothing to say about his paranoid certification, and he doesn''t want to continue to pester him. He just asks, "let''s talk straight. How do you want to let go of talking about Yunping?" "The answer to this question is that you know better than me. Qin Zheng, I''ll give you one last chance to come back to me. Now everything has stabilized. We can keep the previous relationship unchanged and maintain the status quo. What do you think?" Lin qinzheng can''t help sneering, but at this stage, she can only say: "you mean what you say?" "Of course, but you have to come back to me." Lin qinzheng has no way to refute such an arbitrary and unreasonable demand. "And then be a woman you can''t see all your life? Are you not afraid of another crackdown from the upper authorities, and you will be overwhelmed at that time? " "I know that. I''ll take care of it." Xia Rongguang seems confident, and Lin qinzheng has heard his uncontrollable laughter. "Good." Lin qinzheng promised him, "but I have to see Tan Yunping come out to rest assured." "Then you come to see me in Shanglin Fuyuan first. I''ll wait for you here. As long as you come, I''ll guarantee that he will come back safely the day after tomorrow." Shanglin Fu Yuan. It''s a place that''s been carrying so many years of humiliation and secrets. Because of this, she lost the right to be a mother, and can''t concentrate on walking with Tan Yunping. But now, will she make the same mistake again? If she stepped on it, she would have no way back. Xia Rongguang immediately ended the call. Lin qinzheng had no choice at all. She sat up from the bed, dressed and left. Her figure soon into the twilight, let the night will wrap her. When Xia Rongguang heard the sound of opening the door, he knew that she was coming. Shanglin Fuyuan is still the same as before. Even in the most difficult days, the place is still intact. Maybe just like Lin qinzheng in his heart, how many are different. She once firmly believed that she would not come back, but now it''s good that there is no absolute thing in the world.Xia Rongguang half leans on the bed to read a book, wearing pajamas, but also with a pair of presbyopia glasses. When she pushes the door, he puts down the book in his hand, and then looks at her, and then sighs: "zither, you come here, come here, let me have a good look at you." She had the dew of the night on her body and the fatigue on her face. When she stood by the bed, she didn''t make any further moves. Xia Rongguang didn''t really see it, so he sat up and took her hand to enjoy it: "zither, for so many years, I have been dreaming that one day you can come back here again. Now my dream has come true, I don''t dream about it." The real and delicate touch under his hand told him that it was true, and he was so happy. Chapter 849 Lin Qin Zheng coldly pulled out his hand: "I came here to show my attitude, but I also hope to see your attitude." Xia Rongguang continued to surround her and hugged her from behind: "don''t worry, Qin Zheng, what I promised you will be done, but are you telling me that you really love talking about Yunping?" "Yes, I love him." At this time, Lin qinzheng said frankly, "because of this, I don''t want to be with him and drag him down. You forced me to do this. I want to see him safe, or I will die with you!" When she finished, she broke away from Xia Rongguang and left angrily. "What? Mr. Wang, is that true? " Dong Anyang is constantly on the run to talk about Yunping, but suddenly he receives a telegram from the retired former president of the procuratorate, telling him that he has given instructions to talk about Yunping, so he doesn''t have to focus so much. It means that he will be safe soon. This storm comes and goes quickly. Dong Anyang used to walk out of this circle. How could he not understand that if someone didn''t point at his back, how could the incident arrive at the procuratorate so quickly? But now, with a word from the top, this matter may be smoothly suppressed and nothing can be settled. He is not a fool, and the people in the Procuratorate are not fools. You can imagine the trick. The first thing he thought of was Lin qinzheng. After a phone call, Lin qinzheng''s voice sounded very tired and dull. It should have been a night without sleep. He immediately asked: "Qin Zheng, did you go to find Xia Rongguang?" Lin qinzheng doesn''t speak. It seems that the situation of talking about Yunping has taken a turn, so she said in a hoarse voice: "Anyang, there''s no such thing. Is there any news from Yunping?" "Don''t lie to me." Dong Anyang decided, "don''t do stupid things. Even without Xia Rongguang, I can find a way to rescue Yunping. What I haven''t done is not done. Framing can''t be done. So it''s 100% perfect. You sacrifice yourself like this. If Yunping comes out, he should hurt his heart." Lin qinzheng is pathetic, but what else can she do for him. Dong Anyang understood the reason from her silence, so he said: "OK, if you have already taken this step, listen to me, let''s cooperate with each other, OK?" "How can we combine the inside with the outside?" Dong Anyang said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Come home at night. I''ll come and discuss with Li Mingwei." Hu Zhangjian, Xia Rongguang, in the past, Dong Anyang doesn''t want to do things so well, but some people will bully him, and he will never be soft hearted. He has to protect not only himself, but also his family and friends. After receiving this call from Dong Anyang, Lin qinzheng is filled with sadness and joy. She took the mobile phone to think for a long time, and finally felt that now maybe it was the only way to make a drastic cut. This evening, Su Nuan cooked a big dinner, and many people came. Some of them she knew and some of them she met for the first time. After dinner, they went to Dong Anyang''s study. It was very quiet. There were so many people, but there were very few voices in the study. Naturally, there was more silence. It was very late until she almost fell asleep. Dong Anyang was contaminated with a lot of smoke. When he entered the room, she sat up from the bed, rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked, "how was the conversation? Do you have any results? " "Well, you go to bed first. You''ll be working tomorrow. Don''t worry." "Go and take a bath. By the way, how did sister qinzheng go back? " "Don''t worry, Li Mingwei sent her. It will be OK." Black silk, one-step skirt, loose bat sleeves, plus a pair of swaying high heels. Lin qinzheng looks at herself in the mirror. She hasn''t dressed herself like this for a long time. Years don''t treat her harshly. She turns a circle in the mirror and is very satisfied with the dress. She went downstairs with her bag, got on the bus and sent a message to Xia Rongguang: I''ll wait for you in the evening. Xia Rongguang put away his mobile phone and lit up an unbearable desire in his heart. Over the years, he has been used to living his own life with little desire. He never thought that at his age, his heart is still burning with such a warm fire. The secretary came in to deliver the documents. Seeing him like that, he was very curious: "governor, what makes you so happy today?" "Oh, private affairs, an old friend came back and asked me to get together in the evening, so he helped me push other meals." "All right." The Secretary didn''t ask much and went out on business. The rest of the time makes Xia Rong absent-minded. He doesn''t care to work at all. His mind is full of Lin qinzheng, whether it''s a smile or a smile, or a graceful and provocative figure. He seems to be in a daze, finally get to work time, abnormal left the office.Lin qinzheng washes his hands to make soup and pinches Xia Rongguang to get off work, but when he comes back, he is still five minutes earlier than her budget. She stood at the kitchen table with a smile: "the governor came back early today. I ran a few red lights on the way." There are candles on the table, and a candle, next to a red wine, the pot is also fried with aroma overflowing steak, bright color, hook people''s fingers. Xia Rongguang hugged Lin qinzheng''s waist from behind, put his chin on her shoulder and neck, and took two deep breaths: "it''s really fragrant." He said a pun, but Lin qinzheng asked: "I don''t know whether the governor praised the steak or..." Xia Rongguang''s hand began to feel uneasily on her waist, and her tone was even more frivolous: "of course, it''s you. I think about your fragrance day and night. I want to eat you now!" He said he would do it. He turned off the fire of Lin qinzheng, and then he held her up. Lin qinzheng let out a sound and put down the spatula in a hurry: "what are you doing? The steak is not good yet, so it''s not delicious. You put me down first." "No, Qin Zheng, you know I don''t like steak, I only like you -" his eyes were naked, so straightforward and strong. Lin qinzheng is a little awe inspiring, but he doesn''t dare to do anything else. He throws himself heavily on the bed, and then he can''t wait to come over. "Qin Zheng --" soon, his breath fell down, turbid and heavy. Who could have thought that he would be the head of a province in such a hurry. Lin Qin Zheng pushed back his body with both hands and advised: "but Rong Guang, I''m hungry. I''ve been busy all afternoon just to give you a surprise. There''s nothing left. Do you have the heart to make me hungry and work harder? I don''t have the strength if I don''t have enough to eat. Besides, you have a bad smell of sweat after a day''s work. Don''t worry. Get up first. I''ve prepared some things. After we take a bath, we''ll have a good bubble bath. It''s not too late to cultivate our interest. Don''t we have a whole night. " She said slowly, with a faint smile on her face. Her fingers ran across his face. Xia Rongguang felt that what Lin qinzheng said was unreasonable, so she forced down the heat in her heart and nodded and agreed: "OK, let''s go to dinner first." He was really hungry and needed strength to fight at night. Lin Qin Zheng laughs and pats him on the shoulder: "OK, you can clean up first, I''ll continue to fry the steak, OK, I''ll call you." After Lin qinzheng left, Xia Rongguang inspected the room without any trace. He was extremely cautious, especially Lin qinzheng''s attitude. He regretted his impulse just now, but fortunately, it seemed that he thought too much. "Well, you can eat." Lin qinzheng turns the light of the living room to a very ambiguous brightness. There are two steaks on the table. The red wine has been turned on. She slowly fills the goblet. Wine red liquid in the light of the shade, with this clear glass, unspeakable beauty. The air is also filled with a faint smell of flowers, the aroma is not strong, very soothing, can let people''s nerves gradually relax. Lin qinzheng has sat down and raised his glass to him: "come on, Rongguang, sit down quickly." Candlelight dinner. It''s very emotional. Xia Rongguang straightened his back, picked up the wine glass on the table and met her: "cheers, guzheng. I haven''t been so happy for a long time." "Dry." Lin Qin Zheng leaned back to his neck and drank all the wine in the cup. "Yes, I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. What''s the taste of this wine?" Xia Rongguang shakes the wine in the cup a few times. Seeing that Lin qinzheng has taken a few sips, he slowly puts it into his mouth and tastes it gently: "it''s not bad." "Ha ha." Lin qinzheng said with a smile, "that''s right. I brought it back from abroad at a great cost. Naturally, it''s good. Come on, let''s have another drink." Seeing that she had drunk a lot, Xia Rongguang finally felt relieved and drank up the wine. After drinking, Lin qinzheng began to cut the steak again, but the steak was a little old and couldn''t be cut. She complained: "Hey, look, it''s all your fault. Now that the steak is so old, I can''t cut it any more." Xia Rongguang just cut a lot there, so he said: "I cut well here, then you can eat mine." Lin Qin Zheng hesitated: "this is not very good." Seeing this, Xia Rongguang quickly reached out and exchanged two steaks: "it doesn''t matter, you eat first, I''ll cut." "Well, thank you." Lin qinzheng did not politely fork up a piece of steak into his mouth, and then nodded, "although the old point, taste good, you also try it." "Good." Seeing that Xia Rongguang slowly put the steak into his mouth, Lin qinzheng laughed at him: "I''ll make other delicious food for you later." "Good." Xia Rongguang''s eyes lingered on her flushed cheek, like a hand in her heart, constantly tickling him, making him crazy. After a hard meal, the red wine consumed a lot unconsciously.Lin qinzheng said, "sit here and listen to the music to relax. I''ll wash the dishes. After washing, we''ll..." Xia Rongguang has been patient for so long. At this time, he finally doesn''t want to be patient any more. He directly presses Lin qinzheng on the sofa. Lin qinzheng is slightly shocked, but he hugs his neck and whispers in his ear. Xia Rongguang is stunned, smiles deeply on his face and pats her plump buttocks: "OK, let''s go quickly, and the bowl will be washed tomorrow." He carried Lin qinzheng into the bathroom. Chapter 850 The fragrance of the flowers in the bathroom is stronger, and it is filled with dense water vapor. The bathtub has been filled with water, and there are countless beautiful roses floating on the water. Lin qinzheng moves and signals Xia Rongguang to put her down: "I know you are anxious, but the old saying says that you can''t eat hot tofu if you are anxious. You have to take off your clothes before taking a bath. OK, you go first, and I''ll get my bathrobe, so as not to get cold when you come out At that time, we can be in the water - " Xia Rongguang has been salivated by her, and she can''t care so much anymore. She starts to undress herself and urges her to go quickly. Lin qinzheng mildly smile, opened one side of the humidifier, this just go out. She spent a lot of time looking for bathrobes in her room. Xia Rongguang couldn''t wait to shout: "Qin Zheng, what are you doing? Come here quickly." "Well, here you are. You''re in a hurry." White - Fair - Jade - leg, curl - Na - waist - limb, Yingying moving. After closing the door, with the temperature rising in the bathroom, the water vapor will be even greater. After a while, the mirror next to it will be covered with deep fog, and everything in front of you will look like flowers in the fog, which seems not so true. And the light in the bathroom suddenly went down. Xia Rongguang was a little frightened at first, but soon the voice of Lin qinzheng came: "Rongguang, I''m here. Are you ready?" The charming tone and the woman''s fragrance completely covered up his discomfort in the dark. He immediately grabbed the catkin: "of course, I''m ready. I''ve been waiting for you all the time, baby. You are so fragrant. I miss you so much --" he turned away from the guest and pushed Lin qinzheng to the edge of the bathtub. The woman''s gentle gasp sounded slowly, as if giving him a shot in the arm. He aggravated the movement on his hand. There are gasps coming out from inside, which indicates a wonderful and colorful drama. Xia Rongguang has not been so excited for a long time. The temperature in the bathroom is getting higher and higher. He is dizzy and sweating, but he is not willing to leave. However, Xia Rongguang suddenly fell into the bathroom. The sudden break was unexpected. The woman let out a scream. The bathroom door was quickly knocked open, and the light came on. In the bathroom, a man''s skin was floating in the wide bathtub. Because of the long bubble time, it was still a little white. At the same time, there was a beautiful woman with her hands in front of her chest in the corner. She was obviously frightened. Dong Anyang immediately lost a bathrobe to the woman and motioned her to come out first. She came out of the water bitterly. Lin qinzheng was also wrapped in a bathrobe, but she was dressed neatly inside. After the woman went out, Dong Anyang went to see Xia Rongguang and explored his nose. Dong Anyang said quietly, "it''s OK. It''s just a faint." Lin qinzheng''s heart was put down: "Anyang, what to do next." "Don''t worry, let''s get him to bed first." After settling in Xia Rongguang, the woman had been dressed neatly on the sofa just now, but she had a cigarette in her mouth. Dong Anyang gave her a sum of money, she weighed it in her hand, and then she stood up with satisfaction: "yes, handsome guy, I like it. I thought it was a simple job, but I didn''t expect it This old man is quite capable of - damn - giving more. " Dong Anyang was disgusted with her unrestrained words, so he asked her to leave immediately. "Well, I''m not going to stay much, but handsome." She put her elbow on Dong Anyang''s shoulder, "if you need me, I''d like to serve you more. I don''t charge for you." Then he scratched Dong Anyang''s face with his fingers. Dong Anyang sank his face: "no need, leave with me immediately." After Dong Anyang left, Lin qinzheng first took off her clothes, then tied up her bathrobe tightly, and then lay beside Xia Rongguang. He passed out and couldn''t wake up for a while, and she didn''t intend to wake him up. The night of peace has finally passed. At dawn, Lin qinzheng never felt so tired. Next to Xia Rongguang is still sleeping, there is no sign of waking up. She is afraid that the lack of oxygen in her brain will be bad if she faints for a long time, so she quickly finds medicinal oil to help him push and pinch people. Xia Rongguang wakes up. By this time, it was already bright outside the window. After years of living habits, he asked, "what time is it?" "At half past six, I know your working hours and your habits. I wake you up. Rongguang, you don''t look very well. Are you ok?" When he smelled the oil, he asked what it was. Lin qinzheng said, "I don''t think you''ve been awake. I think you may have been last night Cough, overwork, so I applied some medicine oil to you. Do you have any discomfort? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? " As soon as he heard about going to the hospital, he immediately turned over and got out of bed: "I''m in good health. What hospital should I go to, but baby..." He is lowering his head to think, Lin qinzheng is a little nervous: "what?"He chuckled and hugged Lin qinzheng: "last night was really exciting. I haven''t been so exciting and comfortable for a long time. I''m really old and useless. Do you feel comfortable? Does it hurt there? I seem to be exerting myself Lin Qin Zheng suddenly blushed and stretched out her hand to cover her face: "it''s OK. I''ll make breakfast. You can get up quickly. By the way, your wife has made a lot of calls. Come here and have a look, or you can go back." "What did she call me for?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because you didn''t go back to worry last night. Well, go and have a look. I''ll make breakfast." The most difficult time has passed. Lin qinzheng thinks that it will be easier to do in the future. Xia Rongguang was a little tired after breakfast. It seems that he was really hurt last night. At the same time, he ate pith and Zhiwei, hugged her and bit her. Lin qinzheng reminded him: "don''t forget what you promised. I hope to see satisfactory results today." She reminded him to talk about Yunping. Xia Rongguang straightened his clothes and restrained his movements: "you really care about him." Lin qinzheng said: "that''s what I''m here for now. OK, go to work, or you''ll be late." "Well, wait for me here and I''ll bring you good news in the evening." Lin qinzheng nodded with a smile and stood on the balcony watching Xia Rongguang''s car leave here. She just entered the room, changed her clothes and left here. On the computer of Dong Anyang''s office is the surveillance video of last night. The people who watch the shameful scenes on the screen are ashamed. Lin qinzheng finally coughs. Dong Anyang immediately turns off the video. She asks, "how about Anyang, is that ok?" "Well, this is the last move. Wait and see. There should be news from Yunping immediately." Sure enough, Dong Anyang received a text message saying that people from the procuratorate have gone to talk to tan Yunping, and the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection has also set up a special monitoring group to re investigate the matter. He touched his chin: "I didn''t expect that Xia Rongguang''s action was quite fast. It seems that he really loves you." Lin qinzheng was not in the mood to make fun of him. He only asked, "can Yunping come out today?" "It''s not so fast, but it''s the day after tomorrow at the latest. You can go back first and then stabilize Xia Rongguang. Is that ok?" "No problem, no problem." But as soon as Lin qinzheng thinks of Xia Rongguang''s face, he feels sick. Dong Anyang understands her meaning and says, "don''t worry. I''ll think about it for you. Here, take it and add it to his meal at night." It was a bag of powder. She didn''t ask what it was. She put it directly into the bag: "OK, thank you, Anyang." "Be polite to me." Li Aimin and Wang Chunyan get married on the same day, which is something to celebrate. So Wang Chunyan goes to class with his textbook and meets Xia Hui on the way. Because they belong to different colleges, they seldom meet each other, and they haven''t met for a long time. At the beginning, they had an intersection because of rigour. Now they are both married. Wang Chunyan thinks that the past has passed completely, and she doesn''t have to put it in her heart anymore. She really puts it down completely, so she gives Xia Hui a cool smile. But she thought wrong, this smile in the eyes of Xia Hui was understood as a provocation in the eyes, Xia Hui cold drink: "stop!" Wang Chunyan was surprised: "Miss Xia, do you call me?" "Yes, is there anyone else here besides us?" Her manner was rude and aggressive, which was extremely inconsistent with her gentle face and gentle shape, especially the strong hatred in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Wang Chunyan asked. Xia Hui said with a smile: "no, I just want to congratulate you." "Oh, thank you." Wang Chunyan intentionally smiles sweetly, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. Bye." She walked away from Xia Hui with relaxed and joyful steps. Xia Hui''s eyes show the hatred of one step detection. She married Jingjing Cheng as she wished. However, in recent years, she thought she had found her own happiness. In fact, she couldn''t tell whether it was the happiness of one person, the torture of two people, or the misfortune of three people. Why is God so unfair? What Wang Chunyan can marry is so enviable, but he has become a joke in other people''s eyes. The paper in her hand pinched tightly. She took out her mobile phone and sent a short message. Chapter 851 Until the stairs of the teaching building, Wang Chunyan''s pace slowed down. Smile on the face too late to hide, head-on into the rigorous. She calmly from his side by, strict into hand stopped her: "pure Yan, congratulations." "Well, thank you." Wang Chunyan said, "your wife has already congratulated me. Thank you for your blessing." She was like a breeze, gently blowing away from him. He knows that in this life, he has no hope, then bless her, sincerely bless her. I didn''t feel very happy on this day. I didn''t seem to have any energy to do anything. I felt more like I had fallen a layer of ash. I went home at a very slow speed in the evening. There''s no smoke in the house. She thinks Xia Hui hasn''t come back yet. But as soon as the door opens, she''s already sitting on the sofa, which scares him: "what are you doing here? Why don''t you turn on the light?" "Guilty of being a thief?" Xia Hui sneered, "so easy to be scared?" Rigorous into some tired: "you don''t always so fussy, say some people don''t know the words, I go to cook." "Well, you go to cook. I have an appointment. I''ll go out first." Xia Hui picked up her bag and went out. "Wait a minute." Cheng frowned at her, "where are you going?" "I said I''ve made an appointment. Naturally, there''s a place to go. Just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me." She left the house without looking back. Rigorous into a burst of emptiness, this family from the beginning of the formation of a home is not a home, now is the gap is uncomfortable. He picked up the mobile phone and looked inside for a while, but he couldn''t find anyone to meet. Now that the children are in kindergarten, will this kind of life continue? I made an appointment with a friend who was a lawyer. He met outside and left here. Since she got the marriage certificate, Li''s mother put her heart down. When Li AI min went back at night, she said, "Ai min, now you''re married to Chen Feng. My mother''s heart can finally be put down. I''ve decided to go back to my hometown tomorrow. In the future, you should have a good life with Chen Feng and stop being a little child, you know?" "What? Mom, are you going back? " On hearing this, Li Aimin immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand. Chen Feng then asked, "Mom, you can go as soon as you like." Li''s mother smiles: "I''ve been here for a long time. I just wanted to see you. I didn''t know you told me such a big lie. Now, the original lie has become a reality. I don''t have anything to blame you. I can explain it to Aimin''s father when I go back. Chen Feng, Aimin has a bad temper since he was a child. What do you want to do in the future Be tolerant of her and treat her sincerely, you know? " "I I know, Ma. Don''t worry Chen Feng nodded solemnly. Mother Li was quite relieved. Li Aimin was reluctant to give up: "Mom, you are also a person when you go back. What''s the meaning of that? Why don''t you stay here and live with me? I originally wanted to take you over and live with me." Chen Feng nodded like a pound of garlic. "Aimin, my mother knows that you are both dutiful children, but I''m not used to living in this high-rise building. It''s elevator when I go out. I have to go so far to buy salt, and no one talks. When you go out to work, I''m the only one left at home. It''s really boring. I still like to live in the countryside. I work in the field during the day. You don''t even have any land. I''m really worried Now that I''ve got something on my mind, it''s time for me to go Even if the heart is extremely reluctant to give up, but also know that Li''s mother is telling the truth, Li Aimin no longer forced her: "then tomorrow I will send you to the station." Then he said to Chen Feng, "today I sleep with my mother." Li said: "no, you are not a child, mother does not need you to accompany, but tomorrow I want to buy some food on the way, you go downstairs to help me buy some." Chen Feng hastily replied, "I''ll go, I''ll go." "Chen Feng, you sit down. You see that you are getting used to her and become more and more lazy. You''d better go to Aimin. She knows what I like to eat. You sit down and let her move." "Well, sit down and I''ll go." Watching Li Aimin leave the house with his wallet, Chen Feng looks at Li''s mother with an expression of silence: "Mom, why I''m trying to keep Aimin away. Is there anything I want to say to you Tell me? " Li Mu ha ha a smile: "Chen Feng ah, you are really a sensible child, right, before my mother left, I want to ask you a thing." "Mom, you You said At night, in bed. After taking a bath, Chen Feng blew to the bed like a gust of wind and knocked Li Aimin down: "wife, I''ll Here we are Li Aimin refused his body: "come on, you sit down first. I have something to ask you." "What?" Li Aimin pointed to his nose and said, "it''s always our family rule to be lenient in confession and strict in resistance, you know." "When did you have this What are the family rules "If I say yes, I will." Li Aimin put on the mask, "just told me to go shopping, what did I tell you? Be honest, or you will know the consequences. ""Oh, no It''s nothing. " "It''s nothing. It''s just something. Hurry up and say it." Li Aimin rolled his eyes and forced him. "But But I promised mom to keep it a secret. " "Keep it secret. You keep it secret from me. Have you forgotten who I am so soon? Well, I don''t think so. I''ll go to sleep with my mother. You can think about it yourself here. " "Oh, don''t Don''t go, wife. You''re my wife. Well, I''ll tell you, but we have to work first. " Chen Feng took the opportunity to say, "come on, let me kiss first Give me a kiss. " "Lust!" Li AI min spat at him, "dogs can''t eat shit!" Chen Feng laughed: "yes, I''m a dog, you''re shit!" Li Aimin immediately changed his face: "what did you say?" "No, No." He followed, "I didn''t say anything, wife." "Well, you''re shit. Your whole family is shit!" Chen Feng shrugged casually: "anyway, you are It belongs to my family, too. " Li Aimin was angry: "Chen Feng, your mouth is more and more powerful now, isn''t it?" "Well How can you, wife? You can calm down. It''s easy to wrinkle when you are angry in the middle of the night. " It''s not easy to pacify Li Aimin and let him succeed. After Chen Feng finished, he was so tired that he just wanted to go to sleep. Li Aimin kicked him with his foot: "Hello, Chen Feng, you haven''t said it. What did my mother say to you just now?" "Well, let me take a good picture Take care of you. " "There''s more." "And Help Help Zhou Yonglin. " Li Aimin was silent for a moment. Li''s mother couldn''t let go of next week''s family. Then came the sound of Chen Feng''s even breathing. Now Zhou Yonglin is in custody, waiting for the court to hear the case. In fact, the matter is not so complicated. As long as the Zhao family no longer pursue the case, it can be regarded as civil compensation, and it''s good to pay some money. Chen Feng has already fallen asleep, and snoring begins to ring. She turned her head and looked at him. Seeing that his upper body was naked, she pulled over the quilt to cover him. At the same time, she put her hand on his waist and found a comfortable place to sleep. Xia Rongguang came back in time. Lin qinzheng is not surprised. The food looks delicious. Like her family, it is more enjoyable than the Yellow faced woman in her family. "You did it all?" "Yes, it''s strange. Don''t look. Sit down and eat. Come on, this is your favorite braised meat. I know your blood pressure is high. It''s OK to eat less. It''s all refined meat." Lin qinzheng helped him to bring vegetables and soup. He accepted them one by one, and the joy of seeing each other for a long time diluted his vigilance. Before the meal was finished, Xia Rongguang yawned and turned his stiff neck. However, he saw Lin qinzheng smiling at him. He immediately wanted to reach for it. Lin qinzheng asked him, "Rong Guang, are you ok?" "It''s OK, baby..." "I''ll help you to bed first. You''re tired." "Well, go to bed, go to bed." After finishing everything, Lin qinzheng sat in the car, looked upstairs, and then pressed a number. After a while, Xi Meifang''s voice came from there: "Hello, who are you looking for?" "It''s governor Xia''s wife. I''m a former subordinate of governor Xia. Now I see governor Xia''s car in building B3 of Shanglin Fuyuan. Do you live here? I want to go up and visit. " "Shanglin Fu Yuan?" Xi Meifang is a rural woman. Maybe she can''t connect everything for a while. But Xia Rongguang hasn''t come back for days. Now the car is there again. There must be something wrong with it. She said, "it''s not convenient today. Maybe another day." "Well, I won''t disturb you. I have to write down building B3. I''ll forget it then." She quickly ended the call and looked upstairs again. By this time, the light had gone out and the play had begun. Xi Meifang was restless in the room. She had already laid down to go to bed. She knew nothing about Xia Rongguang''s whereabouts, so she passed by. But now she knows, can she continue to sleep like nothing happened? She immediately called her sister Xi Meijuan. Xi Meijuan hasn''t slept yet. As soon as she receives a call from Xi Meifang, she complains: "sister, Hu Zhangjian doesn''t know what to do recently. She doesn''t come back all day and all night. I think there must be goblins outside. What can I do, sister?" This is the same root, the original fate is so similar. Xi Meifang suddenly didn''t know whether to talk about her own affairs. Xi Meijuan recognized her hesitation: "Hey, sister, if you don''t sleep, call me. Is something wrong? You tell me that we are sisters and the closest people in the world. If you don''t tell me anything, who else can you tell? Tell me Under the repeated questioning of Xi Meijuan, Xi Meifang faltered and said the matter."What? Do you suspect that your brother-in-law has an affair, and that he is in Shanglin Fu Yuan? " Women are natural animals with keen intuition. Xi Meifang no longer has culture and insight, and her husband''s changes can be felt, so she nodded for sure. Xi Meijuan immediately patted the table: "OK, sister, wait. I''ll drive over to pick you up now. We''ll meet the goblin. Maybe we can see Hu Zhangjian. I''ll see what they''re up to!" "That''s not good." "What''s wrong, we should let those men see, women are not easy to bully, don''t push forward, don''t pay attention to us, you wait for me, I hang up!" Chapter 852 Xi Meijuan is a rectum, she decided to do things. Xi Meifang was brought by her in this way, and there was a brief ideological struggle on the way, but her defense of marriage still brought her here. When the car arrived at the gate of Shanglin Fuyuan, it was stopped. Just as Xi Meijuan wanted to explain, the security guard looked at her license plate, saluted and let it go. Xi Meijuan is also proud: "ha, I didn''t expect that the security guard has a lot of insight. I know that my license plate has a bright future. It''s good." Xi Meifang reminded her: "you focus on driving, slow down." "I know." Xi Meijuan drove around on the path, looking for B3: "sister, you heard me right, is it B3?" "Well, yes, the man said it twice, and I remember it very well." "Well, let''s take our time." Xi Meijuan didn''t dare to drive fast. First, Lu Xiaoer was distracted from looking for a house. Suddenly, she stepped on the brake and pointed to a black car in front of her and said, "sister, do you want that license plate fast? Is it my brother-in-law''s car?" It''s Xia Rongguang''s car. Just Xi Meijuan urged her to get off, she still appeared a bit uneasy: "Meijuan, this is not very good." "What''s wrong? Do you see that it''s my brother-in-law''s car? He must be on it. Don''t you want to know who he is with and see if there are any women?" "This -" "Oh, come on, sister, let''s go and have a look." They come to Xia Rongguang''s car and turn around. The car is locked. Although they know he''s in B3, it''s not clear which unit and the porter are. Xi Meijuan tries her best to find a way. Suddenly, she is attracted by the pass in front of the car. The whole person lies on the glass, turns on her mobile phone, and finally sees the words clearly. Xi Meifang worried looking around, Xi Meijuan took photos with her mobile phone, and clapped her hands when she was successful: "OK, sister, we have found the address, let''s go up." Up to now, Xi Meifang did not look back, can only follow his sister into the unit door. In the car not far away, there was always a pair of eyes silently focused on them, until they went in, only to show a slight smile. Xi Meijuan looked at the elevator while comparing her mobile phone, and then whispered: "sister, here we are." Yes, here we are. Xi Meijuan knocks on the door. Xi Meifang pulls on her, but the door opens as soon as it is touched. Xi Meijuan was also surprised, but she said: "sister, are you going to come back here in vain? If you want to go back by yourself, I''ll go in and have a look, Shhh - " they crept from the living room to the kitchen, and finally to the bathroom. When they heard a slight movement in the bedroom, Xi Meijuan walked ahead and said to Xi Meifang," just follow me. " The door was still open, so as soon as they approached, the people in the room were alert. The woman who was dressing looked at the two heads that suddenly appeared at the door and screamed: "ah - ah - ah -" I was afraid that the whole building could hear the piercing scream. Xi Meijuan was also startled, but she was calm. Seeing Xia Rongguang lying on the bed and no one else in the room, she immediately pushed the door in, pointed at the woman and threatened, "shut up, don''t shout!" She walked up to the helpless woman, raised her hand and gave her a slap, the woman was fan to the ground, but really did not dare to make a sound, shivering in the corner asked: "who are you, do you know who he is?" She pointed to Xia Rongguang on the bed. Xi Meijuan gave a cold drink: "I don''t know if we can still be here? You little hoof, your face is pretty good, but you''re cheap and shameless. You''re the husband of others, shameless little three - "and then you slapped them again. Instantly, the woman''s two cheeks swelled up, and the clear five finger print floated on her face. "You -- you --" she was beaten, and her words were a little vague. "If he knew, he would not let you go!" "Ha, he won''t let us go if he knows. Don''t you ask us if we know who he is, and do you know who she is?" Xi Meijuan points to Xi Meifang behind her and asks resentfully. The woman shrunk and looked at Xi Meifang who was at a loss: "who is she?" Xi Meijuan told her: "she is the wife of the man on the bed, that is, the original match. You are such a shameless bitch, shameless bitch, bitch -" she lost control, as if she had caught Hu ZhangJian''s traitor, and she threw all her anger and resentment on this woman. "Ah - ah - ah -" the woman was beaten, unbearable humiliation, but also sharp and piercing screams kept coming out. Xi Meifang quickly grabbed Xi Meijuan''s hand: "stop fighting, Meijuan, stop fighting --" with such a big noise, Xia Rongguang on the bed finally woke up. He sat up with his chaotic brain. As a result, he saw Xi Meijuan and Xi Meifang. He was scared. His voice was dry and he asked, "Why are you here?""Oh, my brother-in-law, you are finally awake -" Xi Meijuan can''t help sneering. Xi Meifang took up his coat and put it on him. The situation was chaotic. Before Xia Rongguang could figure out what was going on, a pair of security guards rushed in, along with several reporters. Without saying a word, they used flash lights to shoot at the crowd. "Hey, what are you doing? No shooting, no shooting -" Xi Meijuan was the first to react when she was stunned. Xia Rongguang quickly covered her face with a quilt. Xi Meifang was in a panic and didn''t know what to do. Xi Meijuan rushed up like a shrew: "what are you doing? I said no shooting, no shooting --" when the reporter had a conflict with her, the security guard immediately stopped her: "who are you? This is only a private property. Irrelevant people can''t come in!" Xi Meijuan, angry, pointed to his nose and scolded: "you open your dog''s eyes to see clearly. Just now your people opened the gate to let us in. Now they say we are irrelevant people. What is irrelevant people? My brother-in-law is the owner of this house. Why don''t we want to do it?" The security guard said, "let the owner come out to clarify. We only came to see what happened when we heard the scream. What happened just now? Where is the owner?" Xi Meijuan immediately pointed the spearhead at Xia Rongguang on the bed: "Oh, brother-in-law, you hurry out and tell them clearly, what''s going on in the end." "You let them go first, and let those people go quickly!" Xi Meijuan knew that he was talking about the reporters, but when she turned around, the reporters had disappeared, leaving only a pair of security guards. They come, they take pictures, they leave quickly. We left together, and the woman just now. The scene suddenly became a little cold, and there was inexplicable cold air flowing inside. The woman downstairs wrapped herself in her coat and went to the car on one side. Seeing her high cheeks, Lin qinzheng couldn''t even speak. She shook her head and wrote more figures on the check she had prepared: "you don''t have to say anything. I know you have been wronged. But these days, you have done very well. The money should be enough. Take the money and go back to see your grandmother and find a proper job Let''s start a new life. Let''s forget the past and start all over again. " The woman nodded, tears in her eyes, and said thank you to Lin qinzheng. She left the car and disappeared into the night. Lin qinzheng''s mobile phone rings with Xia Rongguang''s number. She turned her eyes slightly, pressed the hang up button, and then drove away from Shanglin Fuyuan. Xia Rongguang listened to the mechanical female voice coming from the opposite side, and directly smashed the mobile phone. This is a fairy dance. It''s a scam. Lin qinzheng cheated him! "Brother in law, what''s going on?" After the crowd faded, Xi Meijuan also realized that there seemed to be something wrong with it, so she carefully looked at Xia Rongguang''s face. Xia Rongguang was furious: "who told you to come, what are you doing here?" "I - we -" Xi Meijuan did not know how to explain. Immediately, Xia Rongguang received a text message on his mobile phone Li Aimin sent Li''s mother to the station: "Mom, be careful on the way. Call me when you get home. If you have anything, remember to call me, OK?" "I know, you have to take care of yourself, and ah, Aimin, you are old and old. Hurry up and have a baby with Chen Feng. He is the only child after all. If you are pregnant, your mother-in-law''s attitude towards you will turn a corner." "Oh, she doesn''t like me. That''s her business. I don''t like her. Don''t worry about it. Go in. It''s almost time." "Well, Chen Feng, I''ll leave. You should be well. Li AI min sighed and said to Chen Feng, "if you can help, help the Zhou family. If you can solve this problem earlier, you''d better never meet." Chen Feng watched Li Aimin walk forward quickly, and immediately caught up with her and put his arms around her shoulder: "wife, you should treat her well at night Reward me, and come back with me in the evening Go back to dinner. " Li Aimin''s footstep is one meal, suddenly turns round to stare at him: "what do you say?" Chen Feng shrunk slightly and looked at Li Aimin carefully: "I said Go back A trip... " The voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he lowered his head slowly. When he thought that Li Aimin would not agree and was planning to give up, Li Aimin lightly answered: "Oh, then go back." Chen Feng thought that he had heard wrong. Seeing that Li Aimin had gone far away, he immediately followed up: "really, really, wife, really Really? " "Oh, you''re so tired, really, really." Xia Rongguang is very upset today. He has been pacing back and forth in the office all morning.The secretary came in several times and was yelled back by Xia Rongguang, but later, the Secretary had to remind him: "governor, our meeting has been pushed four times, we can''t delay any longer, the people of the Department are waiting in the conference room." "I see. I''ll go now. You go first." Xia Rongguang wanted to get angry, but when he saw the Secretary''s face, he forced his anger down and took the document to the meeting room. Chapter 853 Maybe it''s because he''s in a bad mood. The meeting didn''t go well. Many problems are waiting for him to solve. His brow is getting tighter and tighter. At last, he pressed his temple to signal them to stop the meeting and let''s have a rest. Xia Rongguang went to the stairwell to smoke. He hasn''t smoked for a long time, but his mood is really complicated today. He thinks of last night''s short message again. He finds it out from his mobile phone and Lin qinzheng asks him to meet in the evening. But today, Tan Yunping must be released, otherwise everything is free. There is also a picture of him being photographed in bed, naked and with his hands over his eyes. His face is embarrassed and embarrassing. He looked at it, his inner anger came out, and he dropped his mobile phone on the ground. The Secretary wanted to come and call him, but the fragments of his mobile phone were thrown at his feet, which made him stand back. Lin qinzheng was in Dong Anyang''s office, watching the surveillance video on the computer. At the end of the video, Dong Anyang pressed the pause button and looked up at Lin qinzheng: "did Xia Rongguang return the text message to you?" "Not yet." Lin qinzheng is worried, "do you think he can promise? Will Yunping really be ok? " Dong Anyang''s phone call suddenly rang. He motioned to Lin qinzheng not to make a sound. After seeing the phone number above, he picked it up with a smile on his face: "Hello, old friend, what''s the matter? Have you got any results?" "I said, Mr. Dong, you are really clever. You guessed it right. Tan Yunping can come out at four o''clock this afternoon. You remember to pick someone up on time." "Well, thank you." "Well, Anyang, what''s the result?" Lin Qin Zheng''s eyes are sad, but more is looking forward to it. Dong Anyang finally showed his first smile in recent days: "well, I''ll pick him up at four this afternoon." "Really? That''s great. " In recent days, Tan yunshuang has been calling to ask about the latest situation, but Lin qinzheng doesn''t know how to answer it. Now she sends a short message to tan yunshuang for the first time, and the phone calls of Tan yunshuang come one after another. Lin qinzheng tells her that Tan Yunping can come back at 4 p.m., and then she will pick it up with Tan yunshuang. "Thank you, Anyang." Lin qinzheng has been working hard these days. She has obvious dark circles on her face. She has lost weight and looks very haggard. "Thank you very much, Anyang. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do." "What do you want to thank me for? It''s all the result of your own efforts, and you don''t know that I helped not only him, but also myself, right? Now Xia Rongguang and Hu Zhangjian are in a mess, and they are too busy to take care of themselves." He leaned back on the chair and stretched his waist. He seemed calm, but he didn''t dare to relax completely. "Now go back to take a good bath and have a rest. We''ll pick him up in the afternoon and have a reception in the evening to help him get rid of the bad luck." "Good." Lin qinzheng then showed a relieved smile, which made her feel tired, "then I''ll go back first, Anyang. Anyway, thank you very much." Dong Anyang nodded and accepted her thanks. At the same time, Xia Rongguang also received the news that Tan Yunping left the detention center at 4:00 this afternoon. He calculated meticulously and worked step by step. In the end, he failed in one move, and he was not reconciled. He sent a message back to Lin qinzheng: I won''t forget about this. Lin Qin Zheng heart suddenly, followed back: forced, if continue to force, I will not bear to give in, then let''s show their magic. She said her words to death. From then on, Xia Rongguang would no longer believe her. From the beginning, their allies completely became enemies of opposition. As a result, she could not have thought of it, but it happened so truly. Her heart was also sad, but she could never avoid it. It''s a head-on blow. She went home and had a good bath. She was very comfortable in the hot bath. She got up to dry it, but she heard that the mobile phone outside vibrated. So he ran out of the door wrapped in a bath towel and picked up his mobile phone. Judging from the exaggerated figure shown above, Lin qinzheng guessed that the call was from Canada. She thought it was little Joseph, but it turned out to be mayor Matthew. She was also surprised: "Mayor Matthew, why are you? Is something wrong?" "It''s little Joseph." Mayor Matthew asked, "do you come back? If you don''t, little Joseph will go back with his grandmother." "Sorry, mayor Matthew." Lin qinzheng apologized and explained, "I''m really sorry, we encountered a little accident here, but now it has been properly solved. We will go back. Please tell others that we will definitely go back. We will respect little Joseph''s will and try our best to let him live with us. Thank you." "Well, hurry up. Little Joseph''s grandmother is impatient and ready to leave at any time. You have to be fast." "Well, I see. Thank you, mayor Matthew." Lin qinzheng breathed out a breath, but she didn''t dare to go to bed. After leaning on the sofa for a while, she went to buy vegetables and change her clothes. As soon as the time came, she went to the detention center with Dong Anyang.Today, the sun is warm, mixed with golden sunset, slowly falling from the mountain. When Tan Yunping came out, it was already half past four. Lin qinzheng and others were impatient and were about to go in to find someone. But the iron door in front of him suddenly opened, and Tan Yunping''s figure appeared there. Tan Yunping felt that the feeling of seeing the sun again was more comfortable and beautiful than he thought, but what was more exciting was that Lin qinzheng was dressed up in such a splendid way. In order to welcome him out, he was really moved. "Welcome home, Yunping." Lin qinzheng came forward and gave him a hug. Tan Yunping showed his white teeth with a smile: "OK, let''s go home." "You can go home." Dong Anyang took the new clothes to come over, "the old rule, I ordered a place, first to wash your bad luck, don''t take it back, I''ve got all the clothes and pants ready for you, come on, get on the bus first, brother, I''ve wronged you during this time, what''s the taste inside." *** when Li Aimin went to her mother-in-law''s home for the first time after her marriage, she was a little scared and a little uncomfortable. Chen Feng was very happy and comforted her while driving: "don''t Don''t worry, my mother is good, even if you made some mistakes before Misunderstanding, now that it''s all over, it''s OK. " Misunderstanding, Li Aimin in the bottom of my heart think this is Chen Feng to her comfort or Chen Feng''s self comfort. I''m afraid everyone knows if there is a misunderstanding between her and her mother. But today, the new daughter-in-law came in for the first time, and she didn''t want to make the scene too ugly. So she asked, "do I need to bring something?" "Don''t bring it." With a big wave of his hand, Chen Feng said, "my belongings You don''t need anything. You don''t have to take it with you. " "No way." Li Aimin insisted, "no matter what, it''s all my intention. It''s their business whether I accept it or not. I can''t manage it, but my courtesy can''t be less." You can''t let them catch the pigtail that can hit her. It''s not, "you stop by, I''ll find a health food store to buy something. When Chen Feng saw what she said, he readily agreed: "well, I''ll buy it with you." Li Aimin chooses good things, such as donkey hide gelatin, Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. Chen Feng scrambles to pay for them, but she is not polite to him. Chen Feng said: "you put Don''t worry. My mother usually eats these. She certainly likes them. " "Well, it''s a blessing. She must have eaten such an expensive food." Chen Feng grinned: "if you like it, I can give it to you every day." "Thank you." Li Aimin said, "I still like vegetables and radishes. I don''t have to give it to me if I don''t have this life." Chen Feng sighed: "love Aimin, why are you still angry with me? " "I''m just telling the truth." Li Aimin said, "well, I don''t want to say it. You concentrate on driving. By the way, let''s talk about Yunping today. Did you call and ask about the situation?" Chen Feng stepped on the brake: "I almost forgot Forget it. I''ll do it now. " Dong Anyang took Tan Yunping to the foot bath city for a bath, then pressed his foot to get rid of his fatigue, so he took him to the restaurant for dinner. When Chen Feng called, Dong Anyang said, "we''re having dinner. Would you like to come here together?" "No, no, I bring love today When Emin goes home, she won''t go Chen Feng shook his head, "talking about Yun pingru What happened. " "People have come out, and the problem behind is not big." Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s really Great, and And help me remind him not to forget me My business. " "Your business?" Dong Anyang was surprised, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you." "Oh, it''s not me, it''s Zhou Zhou Yonglin, it''s OK. Please tell him Just say it. " Chen Feng ended the call in a hurry. Li Aimin also heard what he said. At the same time, she felt that she was too much. She even let Chen Feng sell face and eat human feelings. She said, "I''m sorry." "You''re right I''m sorry. What are you doing "I''m sorry to trouble you." "We are husband Husband and wife, that''s right. " Chen Feng seems very tolerant. Li Aimin thought, that''s it. At least now it seems that he is good to himself, so she can try to show her sincerity to him. Li Aimin has seen the style of the Chen family, and Chen''s mother is famous for her pickiness. Chen Feng walked into Chen''s house with her in one hand and those gifts in the other, and cried out, "Mom and Dad, I We''re back. " Wearing a elegant cheongsam, Chen''s mother slowly designs her way down the stairs. Every step is extremely elegant, and her powerful aura is enough to frighten anyone from her appearance. Although Li Aimin was a little shocked, she was soon relieved. She also dressed up a little, but the bottom is a pair of tight black jeans, a belt around the waist, the upper body is a royal blue loose bat T-shirt, grand but elegant and concise.She smiles at Chen''s mother. Chen Feng takes her hand and goes to Chen''s mother: "Mom, we''re back." "I''m back." Chen''s mother glanced at Li Aimin with a faint expression and passed them, "don''t stand here when you come back. Come here and sit." Chen Feng and Li Aimin follow up. Li Aimin wanted to shake off his hand very much. From entering the door, he looked at Chen''s mother''s face and did things, which made her feel very unhappy and depressed. They were involved like two dolls, and there was no possibility of resistance at all. Chapter 854 After sitting down, Chen Feng picked up the things they had brought: "Mom, this These are all for you I bought it. Do you like it very much? " "Ai min bought it," Chen''s mother nodded and smiled, "but you paid for it." "No, Ma --" "well, there''s no need to explain. Let aunt take it down." Chen''s mother interrupted him directly, "I know what you want, but the state-owned Legalists have family rules. If there are no rules, it can''t be square. AI min, since you are married to us Fengfeng, I think you still need to understand some family rules, right?" Family rules - "Mom, when is our family Is it time to have family rules? " Chen Feng first jumped out and felt incredible. Li Aimin realized that it was just something that Chen''s mother was learning and selling to make trouble for her. Chen''s mother glared at Chen Feng and motioned him not to speak. Li Aimin didn''t get angry. He just asked: "since there are family rules, are there family laws? Why don''t you show it to me together. " "Good," said Chen''s mother, clapping her hands. Her aunt immediately took out a very thick booklet. "Ai min, don''t blame me. Of course, Chen Feng''s grandmother gave it to me. In the future, you will be the hostess of the family. If you want to lead people, you must have rules, don''t you think so." "That makes sense." Li AI min smiles and agrees, "then give me this thing. I''ll go back and recite it. Come on, give it to me." Chen''s mother didn''t expect that she would accept it so easily. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak. Li Aimin stood up and took it from her aunt''s hand. She weighed it in her hand. She looked at Chen''s mother and said with a smile, "Mom, is there anything else? If it''s OK, can we have dinner? We''re all hungry." Chen Feng immediately echoed: "yes, I''m hungry, mom, eat Eat. " In the first round, Li AI min won, but she didn''t dare to take it lightly. Chen''s mother ordered people to eat, and the dishes came up one end at a time. Li Aimin thought that she would make trouble for herself in the food, but she didn''t expect that all the dishes looked good. Although they were not specially made for her, she could accept them. Chen Feng is also very happy to see such a picture. Now his wife and his mother are in the middle. The last thing he wants is to see them in a dilemma with each other. Originally, he was worried about Chen''s mother''s way of doing things, but he was relieved by Li Aimin''s response. "My wife eats vegetables." Chen Feng couldn''t help but give Li Aimin a lot of dishes. Her bowl had been piled up like a hill. Li AI min thanks, also give him clip dish: "you also eat, eat." Chen''s mother looked at their interaction. Her face became ugly gradually. Finally, she coughed heavily: "Chen Feng, how did I tell you before that, don''t always eat the same food, eat more evenly, don''t always care to help others, but eat by yourself. Otherwise, it''s very impolite. I don''t know that you are the only two eating on this table." "I know You know, mom, you eat too, you eat too. " Chen Feng made up immediately. Li Aimin then picked up a piece of chicken in the bowl and handed it to her: "you can eat it. It''s delicious. Eat it quickly." "Yes, Ma. Look, Aimin is bringing you vegetables. Eat them quickly." Chen''s mother was almost angry with both of them. Chen''s father didn''t speak. At this time, he finally said: "Chen Feng, Aimin, you are husband and wife. This is an unchangeable fact. I don''t want to say anything more. So I hope you can recognize your obligations and responsibilities as children, so move back. We''re Feng Feng''s son, always I hope he stays with us. " Chen''s father spoke in a different way, but Li Aimin insisted: "I know, Dad, but we just got married, and my school is far away from here. It''s really inconvenient." "If you know it''s far away, why do you want to marry Fengfeng?" "Ma --" Chen Feng couldn''t listen and immediately interrupted. However, Li Aimin still listened and sneered: "Mom, you don''t seem to know clearly. It was Chen Feng who cried and begged to marry me that I reluctantly agreed. If you don''t want to, just say it. Anyway, I didn''t cause the result of today''s incident." "You -" Li Aimin put down his chopsticks, and the scene was tense. Chen Feng pleaded: "my aunt, my aunt, I beg you not to Don''t make any noise. It''s hard to eat together Have a meal and don''t be so stiff. " "All right." Li Aimin said, "I don''t want to say much about Chen Feng''s face, but I hope my marriage with him is independent and free from any interference." *** after dinner, Li Aimin left the Chen family. Although I wanted to go on the way, I managed to get to the end and finally left. Chen Feng came back and stopped her: "love Emin, wait for me, wait for me. " He grabbed Li Aimin''s wrist at the door, "you go there So what are you going to do? Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go. Let''s go back. "Li Aimin originally wanted to shake off his hand, but when he thought about it carefully, he said slowly: "are you sure you really want to go back with me? You''re not afraid your parents are angry. " Chen Feng patted his chest: "I''m afraid of What are you afraid of? You are my wife. I should go home with you. Go home He took Li Aimin''s hand and walked towards the car. Even though Li Aimin was reluctant, looking at his broad back from behind, he still felt a little relieved, a little warm in his heart, and the tension of his mouth gradually relaxed. Chen''s mother was upstairs watching their car leave the gate. She angrily turned and sat down on the sofa. At the same time, she held her chest with both hands. Her face was hard to see the extreme. Chen''s father advised her: "I said you are a person who just don''t know how to be soft. How can I tell you? Now it''s OK. You have to force your son away to sulk again. It''s all right. Let''s go and have dinner." Chen mother''s voice with great anger: "you still blame me, you did not hear that girl film is how to say it, you can bear, I can''t bear." Chen''s father shook his head: "getting along with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a very profound knowledge. After many years of daughter-in-law becoming a mother-in-law, you have come through it yourself. Can''t you be tolerant? If you have anything to worry about with a child, you still have to eat it or not." "What do you mean? You mean I''m not tolerant enough and I''m not a good mother-in-law? " "Well, well, I don''t mean that. Of course you''re good. She''s not good enough to satisfy you. Let''s have a meal." "No, you can eat it yourself." Chen''s mother went upstairs angrily. At the same time, Wang Chunyan''s life is not peaceful. She knew from the beginning that marrying Leng Yuanqing was actually the beginning of another war, but she didn''t expect that the war would come so soon. The house Leng Yuanqing bought for them was big enough to live in a family of three plus a month''s sister-in-law. However, Leng''s mother came here uninvited with her luggage and assumed the posture of a hostess. Wang Chunyan thought it was a bit outrageous. Leng Yuanqing also looked at the woman sitting in the living room with a headache. Her mother said, "Mom, why don''t you come here without saying a word?" At the same time, he looked at her suitcase. "What does that mean?" Leng''s mother answered frankly: "you are my son. I am old. I am where you are. Now you live here. Do you want to leave me alone at home? I decided to move in with you. What do you think? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a crack on lengyuanqing''s indifferent face. Wang Chunyan heard her say so, even unwilling to come over, directly from the kitchen into the bedroom. Leng Yuanqing stopped her mother turning her head: "Mom, it''s not a problem, but I must tell you clearly that it''s not suitable. You go back first, and I''ll come back to see you in two days." Leng''s mother immediately sank her face: "Yuanqing, you were born after my hard work in October. Do you really want to leave your old mother at home? In that case, I''m going to sue you. " "I''m not a child, and you''re not a child. Do I have to take you to work with me in my briefcase every day?" Leng Yuanqing said seriously, "I don''t leave you at home, I just need to find a proper way." "What''s the best way? I''m just a son like you, but you have a mother and a wife. Do you still have no skills to swim between us every day? Well, son, don''t worry. I promise I''ll get along with her. I promise Leng''s mother also stretched out ten fingers to make a pledge, which made Leng Yuanqing elusive. Tuanzi cried inside. Leng Mu immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." After all, it''s her own mother, and Leng Yuanqing is not a saint. It''s impossible to drive her out. So in the evening, he said to Wang Chunyan, "my mother is going to live here for a while. What do you think?" Wang Chunyan sneered: "I''m not Yuanfang. What else can I think? Anyway, the house belongs to you. You can live if you like. I can''t manage it." She shook the quilt open and lay down to sleep. Leng Yuanqing sighed: "no matter how she is my mother, you should try to get along with her peacefully. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Do you think so?" "How can I get along with her peacefully? Do you think I''ve got any trouble with her? It''s all because she can''t get along with me and embarrasses me everywhere. I''ll tell you again, and I''ll clarify my attitude with you. If you have her, I have me, I don''t have her. What you said before you got married, now you''ve changed your mind, right? If you get married, you can get divorced. Don''t think you''re safe." "Wang Chunyan, don''t always mention the word" divorce "to me. Remember, even if I don''t love you in my life, I can''t let you go. Let''s die." Then he lay down and went to sleep. Wang Chunyan is angry, but he is afraid of quarreling. He can only suppress his anger and lie down with his back to him. Although he had long thought that there would be no peace after marriage, he didn''t expect that the cold war would come so soon. Wang Chunyan laughed bitterly in his heart. After Chen Feng and Li Aimin got home, Li Aimin went to take a bath. Chen Feng was sitting on the bed when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and when Li AI min came out from the bath, he had put on his clean clothes and was ready to go out.Li Aimin did not understand: "so late, where do you want to go?" Chen Feng is sorry: "Aimin, right Sorry, I have a brother My friend is drunk. Let me pick him up. I''ll go back. You go to bed first "Well, drive carefully yourself." "Well." Chen Feng promised, at the same time in her face kiss, "then I go first." Li Aimin finished the mask, finished the courseware, and saw a movie, but Chen Feng didn''t come back. She looked at the clock ticking through the wall. There was a little melancholy and worry. Didn''t Chen Feng say that he would come as soon as he went? Why hasn''t he come back yet. She called him several times, but no one answered. Chapter 855 But she knew nothing about his friends, and did not know who to ask. Time glides 12 o''clock, 1 o''clock, endless anxious waiting, she really can''t stand it, so she calls Su Nuan. Su Nuan has gone to sleep, sleepy asked: "Aimin, what''s the matter?" "Su Nuan, I''m sorry to call you so late. I want to ask if Dong Anyang is there. Does he know where Chen Feng has gone?" "Ah --" Su Nuan sat up from the bed and pushed Dong Anyang beside him, "Aimin''s telegram, do you know where Chen Feng has gone Dong Anyang took the mobile phone and asked what happened. Li Aimin thought that he didn''t know, so he said: "Oh, he said that a friend was drunk, he went to pick up a friend, but he didn''t come back, and he didn''t pick up his mobile phone. I''m worried about his accident. It''s OK. I''ll ask again. You can sleep." Dong Anyang is going to help her ask, Li Aimin said: "I heard the door opening, he should be back, then I hang up first, you have an early rest, good night." "Well." Li Aimin leaves his cell phone on the bed, runs to the door, opens the door, and the wine comes. There are three drunk men standing at the door. The two next to Li Aimin don''t know each other. Although they are drunk, they are still conscious. The one in the middle is Chen Feng, who seems to have been put up by the two men. His face is flushed and the wine is so strong that he can''t walk steadily. Li Aimin was angry and took Chen Feng over. The two men laughed: "sister-in-law, Chen Feng will be handed over to you. Let''s go first." Li Aimin didn''t know who they were. He was too busy with Chen Feng and couldn''t manage them, so he closed the door and threw his heavy body on the bed. Helped him take off his shoes, took off his coat, and ran in and out to get hot water to wipe his body. The most terrible thing was that when it was half wiped, he vomited in bed. Li AI min''s face is green. It''s two o''clock in the morning, but there''s so much work waiting for her. She slapped Chen Feng angrily: "you''re such a loser. Who let you drink so much wine? It''s clear that you''re looking for trouble for me. I''m so angry." Not to pick up a friend, but how did she get so drunk? Li Aimin was very angry: "liar, big liar -" she scolded and changed Chen Feng''s clothes. As a result, Chen Feng didn''t cooperate with her and hugged her body. "Wife, wife -" her hands were even more restless and went to her clothes. Li Aimin waved at him, but he was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of him. She was suppressed on half of the clean bed by Chen Feng. Chen Feng looked down at her and laughed. A trace of sweet wine mixed with strong liquor sprayed on Li Aimin''s face. She didn''t want to start, but he talked to himself: "wife, I''m sorry, I''m wrong Wrong, I shouldn''t drink I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please forgive me, wife - " then the kiss went down. Li Aimin just struggled a few times symbolically and let him go. Between husband and wife, there is not so much right and wrong, if you really want to haggle, then no one will be happy. After the event, he snored, but Li Aimin sat up tired, pointed to his nose and warned: "Chen Feng, I tell you, next time, I will never forgive you so easily if there is another time." She looked at the time, it was more than four o''clock, so she quickly let herself sleep and took the opportunity to rest for a while. In such a tired situation, even if the alarm clock rings several times, it is impossible to hear. Chen Feng sleeps to death again. It is inevitable that Li Aimin will be late. Li Aimin was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. The phone call is from Dean Liu, but what makes her collapse is the time shown above. "Ah -" a sharp cry came out from the bottom of his heart, which soon alerted Chen Feng, who was sleeping soundly. He sat up and murmured, "what''s the matter, how What''s the matter, fire? " Li Aimin punched him in the heart: "damn Chen Feng, it''s all your fault that I''m late. Don''t make a sound. I know if I know --" at the same time, I connected the power and then coughed a few times: "Keke, Dean Liu, I''m sorry. I''m sick today and I forgot to ask you for leave. I''m really sorry. I''m in the hospital now. My mobile phone has just been charged, Keke, I can go back to work in the afternoon, cough cough -- " CHEN Feng watched Li Aimin''s wonderful performance here. Although he had a headache, he still wanted to laugh. Then he took Li Aimin''s mobile phone and said to President Liu, "Liu Dean Liu, my wife is sick. Please take a few days off. I''ll go to you in a few days The office will talk about setting up an education fund. " Then he returned his mobile phone to Li Aimin, waiting for him to take credit. As a result, Li Aimin gave him a white look: "don''t think I would appreciate you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have overslept and been late, and lied to me that I was just going to pick up a friend. It''s a complete lie." "I was cheated Cheated, I promise not Next time. "Chen Feng spent a lot of effort to coax Li Aimin. At noon, he went to the company to go to work. His female colleagues showily said hello to him. He immediately adjusted his posture, straightened his clothes, and naturally said hello to the beauties. After passing by, I heard several female colleagues shake their heads with infinite pity: "Alas, it''s a pity that our Romantic President Chen got married in this way. It''s really sad." Another person chimed in: "don''t be sad. Even if she doesn''t get married, it''s not your turn." "Cut, who said, not married everyone has a chance, but now, ah, forget it, or go to work." Although Chen Feng''s stuttering is a small flaw, it does not hinder the charm brought by money and power. Therefore, he has always been proud of his talent and thought he was invincible. He looked at himself in the mirror in the bathroom, looked left and right, then touched his chin and said to himself, "Li Aimin, Li Aimin, it''s really convenient You''re cheap. I''m such a handsome guy. " Walking back to the office, the landline kept ringing. He immediately picked it up, and heard a few taunts coming from the opposite side: "brother, how are you, newlyweds?" "Thank you very much." Chen Feng is still a man of brotherhood. At this time, his heart is flying. He thinks of the hard work of chasing Li Aimin. Now he is finally willing to do his best. How can he not be excited? "What are you doing recently How''s it going? " "How can we compare with you? Of course, it''s romantic everywhere. It''s not interesting for you to get married so quietly without telling us anything." "It''s not your own summer Did you play in Hawaii How can you blame me? " "You''re not interesting enough. You know, well, in order to show your sincerity, you should be the host tonight and invite us to have a meal." Chen Feng agreed: "this should be No problem, of course "OK, send it to your mobile phone at that time and place." Many of Chen Feng''s friends are second-generation rich people. In Chen''s father''s eyes, these people are his friends. In the past, they were the leaders of cliques and cliques. However, these are all the people who grew up with him. He can''t say he won''t go. The address they sent was the nightclub. Chen Feng immediately became scared and didn''t know how to talk to Li Aimin. Since the last time she found the monitor in the computer, Su Nuan changed a new computer, but she didn''t dare to put anything important in it any more. But the strange thing is that the man who had been tracking her was missing. It was not that she was suspicious, but that this feeling was very direct and obvious. Wang Chunyan walked into the office with his bag on his back. He looked pale. He waved his hand in front of Su Nuan and handed her several bottles of imported tonic. Su Nuan suddenly regained consciousness and asked in surprise, "what are you doing with these?" "Oh, Leng Yuanqing''s mother brought it. I can''t finish it. I''ll give you some. Aimin also has it. Don''t worry. I''ve seen it. It''s all good." It''s all in English. I''m afraid only Wang Chunyan can understand it. Su warm surprised: "now you get along with his mother so well." "Good, good." Wang Chunyan tugged at the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know what his mother is thinking all day. He moved to us yesterday, which is very annoying." Su Nuan was even more surprised: "has Leng Yuanqing''s mother moved to you?" "Isn''t that funny, eh?" Su Nuan can only comfort her: "well, I know you feel uncomfortable, but she has only one son Leng Yuanqing. Where can she go? You should be tolerant. After all, she is her mother-in-law, eh?" "Oh," Wang Chunyan shook his head, "you really don''t know. It''s Friday today, and Leng Qijun is coming back. Our place says that small novels are not big. Now they''re all packed together." It''s hard to be a daughter-in-law and a stepmother. Su Nuan doesn''t have any sympathy for Wang Chunyan, but she''s all together: "I know, but Chunyan, everything should be good. Love your house and your daughter. If you want to think about their good life, you''ll have to go on." "Easier said than done." Wang Chunyan sighed again. It seems that he has no confidence in his present life. Every family has its own difficult classics. Su Nuan can only give her a little comfort and advice from her own point of view. However, Wang Chunyan has to weigh up the specific situation: "don''t think about these unhappy things. I say Chunyan, you''ve got this certificate. Do you still have to do wine? Do you plan to do it?" "No more." Wang Chunyan waved his hand without any consideration. "I''m going to invite you to a meal. It means that all the children have been born. What''s more, look at me now -" Wang Chunyan looked down at his figure. Although it''s not too exaggerated, it''s the person who has just given birth to a child. Her figure hasn''t fully recovered. She shouldn''t be so shameful that she can''t wear a wedding dress. Of course, the most important thing The reason is that she doesn''t like trouble, too complicated wedding, too tired, she doesn''t like it at all. At this time, someone knocked at the door. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan looked up at the same time and saw Lin qinzheng standing there. At the same time, they exclaimed, "sister qinzheng, why are you here?" Su Nuan comes forward to welcome her. Wang Chunyan goes to pour water and moves a chair for Lin qinzheng to sit on.Lin Qin Zheng smiles: "you''re welcome. I didn''t disturb you." "Of course not." Su Nuan is very happy, "why don''t you come here without saying it?" Lin qinzheng smiles again: "I''ve come to say goodbye to you. I have to go back to Canada to deal with some things." "Going back? Does Tan Yunping know? " "I know." Lin qinzheng said, "things are quite urgent, so we have to go now." Su Nuan was reluctant to part: "what about Yunping? Do you want to return it?" Chapter 856 Lin qinzheng took out a red marriage certificate from her bag and put it in front of them. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan looked at each other, holding Lin qinzheng and screaming: "sister qinzheng, you went to register with Yunping. It''s really great. Congratulations, congratulations." "Yes, congratulations." "Well, thank you." Lin qinzheng seems a little shy. Tan Yunping''s peaceful appearance makes her see a lot of things clearly. Since she is going to accept and raise little Joseph, if there are no children between them, the regret will be smaller. Moreover, she can''t bear the pain of losing him again. Instead of blindly escaping, she would better obey her heart, "so, in order to thank you for your long-term support for him With our help, I''ve decided to invite you to dinner in the evening "Well, I don''t mind." Su Nuan raised her hand and agreed, "call Aimin." "Well." Lin qinzheng said, "you call her for me, and then you go on to work. I''ll book a place and send you a mobile phone notice. Is that ok?" ¡°OK¡£¡± Wang Chunyan makes a gesture. Su Nuan is already calling Li Aimin. Li Aimin, of course, is also a promise, Su Nuan did not forget to remind her to bring Chen Feng. Along the way, ups and downs, from love to marriage, this road is not smooth, now they have their own happiness, it is worth celebrating. As soon as Li Aimin was ready to call Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s call came. "I was just about to call you," she said "Yes Really? That means we have spirit in our heart There''s something in the heart. " Li Aimin rolled his eyes: "I still have to go to class. I''ll tell you directly that I''ll have dinner with Su Nuan in the evening. Come and meet me." "At night?" Chen Feng surprised, "what time?" "Six o''clock." "But..." "What''s the matter?" Chen Feng had a headache and was thinking about how to say it. Li Aimin said, "if you have something to say, just say it. What''s the matter? Don''t stammer. If you have something to say, just say it." "I wanted to sue I''ll tell you, I''ve made an appointment with a friend this evening. I won''t go back to dinner today. I didn''t lie to you. I made an appointment in the morning. " Li Aimin did not say a word, Chen Feng over there fed several: "Aimin, you talk." "Well, it''s OK." Li Aimin said, "in that case, you can go to see your friends. I''ll take Su Nuan''s car." "Really Really not angry? " "If there''s anything to be angry about, I''ll hang up first." Chen Feng suddenly felt some guilt and was not very comfortable. He felt sorry for Li Aimin and was afraid that she would be angry. But for a moment, he didn''t know how to explain to his friend. When he was in a dilemma, his friend phoned him again to say, don''t forget, otherwise his friend would not have to do it, so Chen Feng had to promise. Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing drove into the school one by one. Su Nuan, Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin stood in a row. Wang Chunyan said, "where''s Chen Feng, Aimin? Did you call her?" Li Aimin said: "he won''t come, Su Nuan. I''ll take your car and go." Wang Chunyan also said: "lengyuanqing, I''ll sit with them. You can drive it yourself." So they all got into Dong Anyang''s car. Along the way, Li Aimin appears relatively silent. Wang Chunyan asked her, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t Chen Feng come?" Li Aimin said: "he has something to do. If he has an appointment with a friend, don''t worry about him. It''s not a big deal without him. " Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Su Nuan exchanges a look with Dong Anyang. Su Nuan takes Dong Anyang''s mobile phone and sends a text message to Chen Feng. Obviously, Li Aimin seems a little unhappy. If Chen Feng doesn''t come, it may not be a good end. What''s more, it was originally a celebration banquet, which left Li Aimin alone. It''s really hard to say. After arriving at the hotel, Dong Anyang walks at the end. He asks Su Nuan to go in first, and calls Chen Feng himself. As a result, his mobile phone doesn''t work. Dong Anyang at least gives up. Lin qinzheng is the host of the peace talks with Yunping. He opens a private room with a round table for ten people. Originally, eight people were expected to be very neat, but now, without Chen Feng, there is a gap. In order not to embarrass Li Aimin. Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan sat beside her. Tan Yunping said: "first of all, thank you for your help to me some time ago. Without you, I might still be squatting in the prison today. Secondly, today is my happy day. Let''s have a drink and thank you again for coming." "Cheers -" everyone stood up to clink the glass, and Li Aimin put aside his unhappiness for the time being and laughed happily with everyone. The atmosphere of this meal is very harmonious. They are all people who have gone through a thousand sails to find their own happiness, so they know how to cherish it. Chen Feng did not show up after the guests and hosts had a good time. The little fantasy in Li Aimin''s heart was completely disillusioned, and he laughed reluctantly.Dong Anyang offered to see her off, but Li Aimin refused: "no, you go back quickly. I live not far from here. I can fight by myself." "Let''s send it." Leng Yuanqing said, "we are on our way." After su Nuan took Li Aimin to their car, she felt relieved. Three cars are going in different directions. On the bus, Su Nuan sighed: "this Chen Feng is real. Did he call you back?" Dong Anyang looked, no information, no missed calls. Su Nuan''s hand supported on the window lattice: "you have to find a time to have a good talk with Chen Feng. Even if you used to love playing, it doesn''t matter. After all, now that you''re married, it''s hard to catch up with you. Now you don''t know how to cherish it. So soon you''ll relapse. What can you do in the future? AI min''s mind is all written on her face. Today I''m angry with her." Dong Anyang promised: "I won''t have such a day. I''ll send you home first, and then go to find him. Is that ok?" "Well, be careful yourself." *** nightclub. Dong Anyang has a clear purpose, but he walks slowly. He went to the door of a box with three-dimensional surround sound and looked through the transparent glass at the door. He saw that Chen Feng was surrounded by people and kept drinking. He was already a bit drunk. Some people took him to the stage to sing. He waved his hand and refused, but he couldn''t beat the crowd and had to go forward. The scene was a bit chaotic. Dong Anyang suddenly pushed the door open, and the voices in the noisy box suddenly quieted down. Only the sound system was still playing the songs on TV. Dong Anyang ignored people''s eyes and directly grabbed Chen Feng''s collar and said, "follow me." Chen Feng was not aware of it for a moment, and he was a bit hazy and drunk. The collar he was holding made it difficult for him to breathe, so he asked back with some chagrin: "who, let go." His friends also react to come forward to separate Dong Anyang and hold Chen FengSi. Dong Anyang did not let go, only said: "Chen Feng, I am Dong Anyang, your cousin, I only ask you once, you go or not." "Anyang..." Chen Feng recites the name, suddenly excites himself, and staggers out. But the group stopped him and did not let him go. When Chen Feng saw that Dong Anyang had already gone outside, he pushed away the crowd with a force from nowhere. He staggered and ran after Dong Anyang: "Anyang, wait Wait for me Wait for me... " Chen Feng was drunk and the corridor was full of lights. As a result, he bumped his head against the transparent glass wall. With a huge sound, Dong Anyang stopped walking. Chen Feng sat on the ground with his forehead covered. He had no strength to chase him. He simply straightened his legs and sat against the wall. Dong Anyang slowly turned back and kicked him with the intact foot: "Chen Feng, you get up for me and come outside with me." Chen Feng looked up with a bitter smile: "my big Brother, you still have a conscience. " He followed Dong Anyang to the outside with empty steps. There was no loud music or psychedelic lights. There was only a lot of traffic and fresh air in front of him. Dong Anyang cold face asked: "sober point?" Chen Feng wiped his face and laughed twice: "it''s OK." Dong Anyang took a look at him, and found that the place where Chen Feng was hit had already bulged out a big bag, like a horn of an ox, abrupt and strange. Dong Anyang walks to his car, and Chen Feng follows him. The car goes up Huanyu Avenue. Here is the elevated road. Chen Feng opens the window, and the cold wind blows in from the window, which makes people more sober. Chen Feng grins: "how do you know I know where I am "Ai Min said, why don''t you come over for dinner today." Chen Feng was very sorry and said, "I promised not to Other friends, as you know, I have a lot of social activities. " "I know you have a lot of social activities, but I still have to advise you that you are not the same now, and I don''t know who cried and begged to marry at the beginning. Now that you are well, are you going to go back to the liberation overnight?" "Well, you said You can''t say that, "retorted Chen Feng." I can''t tell you all at once Say goodbye to the past life, and those people are born Don''t you know your business partner? " Dong Anyang drove the car fast: "I know it''s useless. Li Aimin has to know it. I came to you today to remind you that everything has to be done in a certain way. OK, you can get off the car. Buy something here to coax people. Get off the car." "Damn -" as soon as the car stopped, Chen Feng was pushed down. However, because it was downtown and there were so many cars coming and going, he almost became the ghost under the car. As a result, Dong Anyang''s car had already left like a lightning bolt. Li Aimin didn''t wait for Chen Feng today. When he came back, he began to wash and then sat on the bed watching TV. Hearing a door opening outside, she turned off the TV and lay down.Chen Feng crept into the bedroom and saw Li Aimin lying with his back to him. He went forward quietly and knelt down on the bed. The man leaned over to Li Aimin and asked softly, "wife, you sleep Are you asleep? " Li Aimin was silent. Chen Feng pushed even more: "wife, wife..." Li Aimin was so dizzy that she waved her hand angrily, which happened to wave on Chen Feng''s face. Chen Feng, alas, she immediately turned over and sat up. She saw that Chen Feng covered half of her cheek. At the same time, there was such a big bag on her forehead. She looked at her face pitifully. She lost her temper, but she couldn''t get it out. She could only sit there with her cheek bulging. Chen Feng picked up the gorgeous red and blue roses from the side, with magnificent posture and gorgeous colors. He said: "wife, send Here you are. Do you like it? " "I don''t like it." Li Aimin did not look and lay down, "I fell asleep." Chapter 857 "Wife, don''t do that -" Chen Feng went up again to beg for mercy. Li Aimin choked: "you don''t call me any more, you are so full of wine, I feel like vomiting when I smell it. Stay away from me." Chen Feng lowered his head and sniffed. The wine was a little strong, so he jumped out of bed and took a bath. When she heard the sound of water flowing from the bathroom, she turned over and lay on the bed. The bouquet of roses beside her had a strong aroma. In fact, the real aroma was not as good as she thought. Just that gorgeous blooming petals, so charming, red rose as dazzling as fire, blue enchantress as blue as the sea, deep some dazzling. Her fingers can''t help touching these beautiful petals. They may be beautiful today, but they will wither tomorrow. No matter how beautiful they are, they can''t last forever without the protection of their roots. Chen Feng came out, and Li Aimin closed his eyes again. He took the flowers to one side, got into the quilt and reached out to Li Aimin. Li Aimin hid beside him. Chen Feng trapped her between his chest and his bed and looked at her condescensively: "wife, I know you didn''t Did not sleep, today''s matter is I was wrong, sorry, together with yesterday''s, you Forgive me together. " "You asked me to forgive you yesterday, but it turns out that today is like this again. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, it''s up to you. The dog can''t get rid of eating excrement. If you like to go out and play, it''s up to you." "Wife -" "I''m so bored. I''m going to bed." Li Aimin pushed him away and pulled the quilt over him. Chen Feng sat on the other side of the bed, looking at her back, shaking his head and lying down again. Seeing that she was still sleeping with her back to her, he simply turned around. It was quiet all night. When Chen Feng woke up the next day, Li Aimin had already left without leaving a word, which made him not depressed. In fact, it''s not only Chen Feng who is depressed, but also Li Aimin. This may be the first cold war since their marriage. Although I knew that Chen Feng loved to play, I didn''t expect that he would be so homesick. She suddenly regretted something. Just as she was walking with her head down, two people sprang out from the roadside. Poop Tong knelt down in front of her and scared her back several steps. On the other hand, it turned out to be Zhou Yonglin''s parents. She surprised them to get up. Zhou''s mother cried and appreciated her: "Aimin, it was us who were bad before. We are sorry for you. This time, you helped us, and we will always remember you. OK, Aimin, thank you very much." "Auntie, uncle, what are you doing? Get up quickly and say something. Don''t do that." Zhou''s father also sighed: "Aimin, you are a good girl. It''s our Yonglin family that is not blessed. We''re sorry for you. We''ll always remember your kindness. Now we''re glad to see that you''re living well." "So Yonglin is OK?" Li Aimin speculated from their words. Zhou''s parents nodded, Li AI min also breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, then you hurry up, let people see bad." "Well, Aimin, we''re going back. Today we''re here specially to thank you. In addition, we''d like to thank Chen Feng. Thanks to him, you can help us say thank you to him." "I know. Be careful and have a good trip. I won''t see you off." Chen Feng, I really did it. Li Aimin holding the mobile phone hesitated for a long time, do you want to send a text message to thank him? Chen Feng''s mobile phone received a text message from Li Aimin: dinner in the evening, the old place. Chen Feng went to a meeting. Chen Yaqian came back to help him get the document. As a result, she saw the message. She picked up his mobile phone and deleted it without any trace. In the wardrobe, Li Aimin finally took the big red dress and put it on. She remembers Chen Feng saying that she looks best in this color. My mother told me before she left that since she was married, she had to live on. She and Chen Feng come from different families and have different growth environments, so they need time to run in. Since they have chosen this road, she is willing to work hard with him to get through this running in period. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was still early, but she decided to go to the restaurant early and not let him wait. Who says men can only wait for women? She is willing to go early for him. However, at 5 p.m., there were not many guests in Aegean, but it was still open in an orderly manner. The waiters inside now know that the person sitting in the exclusive seat of Shaodong is their little grandmother. They are very attentive to come forward and pass the menu to Li Aimin. She flipped through it, but the menu had been updated for months. "Are these new dishes?" She pointed to the menu. "Yes," the waiter replied respectfully. "Who changed it?" The dishes in the pictures are very novel. "It''s Mr. Chen." "Oh." At the bottom of his heart, Li Aimin was still a little admired and excited.Although he was born with a golden spoon, Chen Feng has always been unambiguous in his work. Although he is not conscientious, he has done his best. Just look at the menu of Chen''s restaurant, you can know something about it. These menus must be updated every two months. The dishes on them are all special dishes collected by Chen Feng from all over the world. Some of them are very rare. He went to remote places and brought them back. After he came back, he would take the trouble to discuss with the chefs in various dining rooms to improve and update them. There is no free lunch, no free pie. Everyone is a rich family, but behind every rich family is the efforts of the family members. Under the appearance of his dandy, she was actually very self-motivated. She laughed, thinking that maybe she was too harsh on him. He was born and grew up here. How could she be so overbearing that he should say goodbye to the past when he married her. She turned over the menu and handed it to the waiter. "Give me a glass of lemonade first. After Chen Shao arrives, it''s not too late to place an order." Li Aimin looked at the time, and it was almost the same. The waiter took the order and left. Li AI min leans on the back of the high-end black velvet chair, listening to the flowing music and watching the fresh green lemon bubbling in the soda water. He is completely relaxed. Although the present life is not satisfactory, it can also be said that the years are quiet. If you think so, she is not dissatisfied. The guests began to fish in and soon filled the whole restaurant. Each seat was blocked by a green pineapple. In addition, the guests here were all high-cost people, and they were not noisy. They only heard the whispers around them. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was exactly half past five. Off hours. Thinking of Chen Feng''s habit of driving fast, Li AI min frowned. He took out his mobile phone and called him to remind him that it was better to drive slowly. He turned it off. This careless person always forgets to charge his mobile phone. It''s estimated that there is no electricity. She sighed and sent a text message instead: I''ve arrived at the restaurant. You don''t have to go home to pick me up. Come directly and drive slowly. Then she looked at the exquisite decoration of the restaurant, and scanned the past one by one, waiting for Chen Feng to come. She remembers that he told her that everything here, from a chandelier to a lunch box, was carefully selected by him, and every place showed taste and luxury. She felt proud at the thought. To be fair, this man is really good. The time is changing from minute by minute to six o''clock, but Chen Feng hasn''t arrived yet. His office is only ten minutes'' drive from here. Li Aimin couldn''t help standing up and went to the door of the restaurant to see the traffic. Fortunately, today is not the weekend, there should be no traffic jam. Hesitation between, and made a phone call to him, is still off. Looking at the cars coming and going on the road, but can''t see his car, she is a little fidgety. After standing outside for a long time, it''s already half past six when I enter the restaurant again. She took a deep breath, took out a magazine in English from the bookshelf beside her and put it in front of her. She told herself that she would leave when he didn''t come after reading the magazine! She pinched the incomprehensible English magazine into shape, but turned it page by page until the last page. She looked up and looked at the direction of the restaurant door. Still not. She picked up her bag and went to the front desk, "do you know the phone number of Chen Feng''s office?" The front desk lady looked at her in a daze. She couldn''t figure out which one the couple were looking at. She weighed it over and over again and shook her head. After all, the owner of this restaurant is Chen Shao. He is the one who can''t afford to offend. Li Aimin angrily returned to her seat. She didn''t know whether she was unwilling or wanted to prove her importance in his mind. She would continue to wait to see if he would come. Chen Fenggang over there has just finished the meeting and is going back to the office. Chen Yaqian followed him from behind and called, "Chen Feng." Chen Feng turned around, she stood behind him with a smile: "why, I''m surprised to see you?" "No No Chen Feng said, "welcome to Chen''s office." Chen Yaqian smiles sweetly and shyly: "ha, since that''s the case, should you invite me to dinner to express your gratitude? How can we say that we are also people who have oral engagement? I''m very sad that you just run to marry someone in silence. I''m really curious about what kind of woman can catch your heart." Chen Feng laughed twice: "or I told her to come out for dinner. " "No," he said Chen Yaqian to stop him, "even today, I just came back, you even if the host, give me a person, I don''t want to have others.""This..." Chen Feng seems to be hesitant. Chen Yaqian took the initiative to lift his arm: "Oh, come on, don''t think I don''t know you''ve been avoiding me these days. Why, when I''m a monster, let''s go to the Aegean Sea. I used to like that place. I don''t know what it''s like now." Chen Feng couldn''t beat her, so he said, "I''ll go back first Get a cell phone in the office. " "Well, I''ll go with you." When Chen Feng arrived at the office, he found that his mobile phone had been turned off automatically. If he couldn''t turn it on, he had no power. Chen Yaqian said, "I''d better go to dinner first. I''m hungry. I''ll let you go home after dinner." Chen Feng smiles: "that''s OK." Aegean is not far from the company. Ten minutes is enough. Li Aimin is taking a bag to stand up and ready to leave, but unexpectedly saw the pair of men and women coming into the gate. Men are handsome, women are pretty, and women are nestled in men''s arms. Chapter 858 The man is Chen Feng, but the woman is not known by Li Aimin. For a moment, I was angry. He doesn''t answer his messages, doesn''t answer his phone, and his cell phone is turned off because he''s with other women? As if a heavy blow on her soft heart, knock her pain. She fell into a chair in a flash. Chen Feng didn''t see her and went in the other direction. They nestled together, talking and laughing. Her heart was bleeding, but she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She waited for him like a fool all night, but she got such a result. The waiter naturally recognized Chen Feng and looked at Li Aimin from a distance. He didn''t know what to do. In the end, they chose silence. Chen Yaqian picked up the menu after sitting down and couldn''t help praising: "yes, Chen Feng, you''ve done a good job here without seeing you for so long." Chen Feng smiles implicitly: "what do you want to eat Whatever you like, it''s my treat "Of course, it''s your treat. Don''t you want me to treat you on your site, but Chen Feng, I really regret it. I knew that other women would get ahead of me, so I won''t leave. You don''t know. In fact, I took the initiative to raise our engagement with my father, but I didn''t expect..." Her tone was full of bitterness and light sorrow. Chen Feng coughed to stop her: "you look so floating Beautiful, more men like it, don''t worry, you can You can find something better than me. " "Yes." Chen Yaqian looks in the direction of Li Aimin without any trace. Looking back, she said to Chen Feng, "don''t move." Then he leaned forward, reached out and helped him straighten his crooked tie "Thank you." Such close relationship, such intimate interaction. Li Aimin''s knife and fork and the white porcelain plate made a rustling sound, as if all the knives were engraved on her heart. She picked up the water cup beside the table and walked towards Chen Feng step by step. Chen Fengzheng asked the waiter to charge his mobile phone, but a glass of water was splashed directly on his face. Before he had time to respond, Li Aimin had straightened his back and strode away. His red dress was flying and burning like fire. Chen Feng suddenly realized that he immediately said sorry to Chen Yaqian, but Li Aimin was like a fiery Phoenix and had already got into a taxi. Chen Feng couldn''t help catching up with him, but the taxi had already left. "Aimin, wife -" she can''t hear his cry. She was only in the rearview mirror, watching his figure getting smaller and smaller, more and more blurred, her heart seemed to split a huge gully, countless blood flowing out, countless cold wind pouring in, cold all over her cold. She wants to cry, her eyes are very astringent. But she told herself that she couldn''t cry, because she had no eyes, because she didn''t know people clearly, because she overestimated her ability, in fact, she was just a doll, he couldn''t get her, so he tried to conquer, but once conquered, he didn''t know how to cherish. Li Aimin, you are so stupid, you are so stupid, you are too self righteous, you are too much of yourself. I feel so sad that I can''t cry when I want to. The driver asked her, "Miss, where are you going?" "I -" Li Aimin thought about it and asked the driver to stop. She stayed in an unknown hotel by the side of the road and wanted to be alone. Chen Feng was about to blow up his mobile phone, so he turned it off. When she entered the room, she sat on one side of the sofa, silent, watching the darkness envelop the earth, watching the night decorate the city. Chen Feng is crazy. He looks like a headless fly on the road for a long time, but there is still no trace of Li Aimin. Call Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan, but they don''t know. His heart is full of remorse, but he really doesn''t know why Li Aimin is here. After asking the waiter, he found out that she had been waiting for him for a long time, and it was clear that she was waiting for him. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Chen Yaqian comforted him: "I''m sorry, Chen Feng, it''s all my fault. I must have misunderstood her. I''m sorry. Don''t worry too much. Maybe she has gone home." "Yes, go home." Chen Feng said, "I''ll go first." He left in a hurry, and Chen Yaqian was filled with bitterness. Chen Feng, Chen Feng, is this still you who lingers in the flowers. Unfortunately, Chen Feng was disappointed when he saw the darkness in his home. He held his head in agony. Li AI min took a bath in the hotel and had a good sleep. When he woke up, it was already dawn. She lay on the bed and turned her neck. Thinking of last night, she didn''t get up. But today is not the weekend. She has to go to work.In spite of her displeasure, she got up, checked out downstairs and went to school. Chen Feng''s car has been parked in the teaching building for most of the night, but he can''t find Li Aimin. He simply gives up and comes here to wait. Li Aimin came far away and saw his car. However, his expression was cold, and he took care of his hair later. Then he passed him leisurely and let Chen Feng honk there, and she turned a deaf ear to him. Chen Feng saw her passing his car and didn''t respond, so he had to jump out of the car to catch up with her and hold her by the wrist. But Li Aimin quickly step to avoid, she warned him in a low voice: "this is the school, I don''t want to say anything, you go back first, wait until I get off work." Her face was cold and hard, and she didn''t look at him. Chen Feng explained in a hurry: "listen to me..." "I don''t want to hear it now. I have to have a class. Can I talk about it later?" Chen Feng is like a child who does something wrong. He wants to make peace, but Li Aimin has turned away. This morning''s story has been spread to Su Wen and Wang Chunyan''s ears. I don''t know how many versions it has evolved into. After hearing this, Wang Chunyan said, "Su Nuan, I heard you right." Su warm smile: "yes, it is Chen Feng and Li Aimin." "This is too exaggerated. I have to check with Li Aimin." It is said that Chen Feng drove Li Aimin to work in a luxury car in the morning. As a result, they are still kissing me on campus. I don''t know how many people they envy. Su Nuan holds Wang Chunyan''s hand: "you are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, don''t you know that you didn''t receive Chen Feng''s call last night?" Su Nuan shook his head. "Since Aimin didn''t look for us, we certainly don''t want people to know. Let''s have a look again." Wang Chunyan nodded: "also." So put the phone back in place. However, Su Nuan still sent a text message to Chen Feng, asking what happened. Chen Feng did not return. Su Nuan thought that something was wrong again. Li Aimin is restless at work this day. The scene that Chen Feng showed up with the woman last night was constantly shown in his mind. Sometimes he was distracted in class, which made her very embarrassed. Chen Feng sent her many short messages asking for mercy and explained that it was just an ordinary friend of his. Would ordinary friends be so close? It''s not that Li Aimin is careful, but on the road of love with Chen Feng, she has gone deeper and deeper. The more she put in, the deeper she will be hurt. She didn''t reply, leaving the text message on her cell phone. But at noon, an unexpected guest came to the office. A beautiful woman in Donna Cullen''s tight black dress and delicate light make-up, with curly brown hair scattered around her shoulders, swaying gracefully as she walked. She had a cool and elegant smile on her face, and said to Li Aimin with a smile: "Li, teacher, I didn''t disturb you." Li Aimin recognized her at a glance. It''s hard to forget such a beautiful woman. She was the woman who showed up with Chen Feng in the restaurant last night. As if facing the enemy, Li AI min took a deep breath and stood up from his position. Beautiful women are always in favor. Some male teachers in the office have offered to invite her in. She came in gracefully to teach by correspondence. Li AI min frowns slightly: "you look for me?" "Yes, let me introduce myself first. My name is Chen Yaqian. I''m Chen Feng''s friend. Is it convenient for Fang to have a chat alone?" There are many people in the office. Li Aimin doesn''t want them to see jokes, so he takes her to the green area downstairs. The green area is newly paved with thick green lawns, but the weather is gradually cold, and the surrounding trees are deciduous and withered, with abrupt branches and no aesthetic feeling. Li Aimin walked slowly along the stone path. She bowed her head and focused on the stone slab under her feet. She thought it was reasonable to go. It was really a hard work. One step is too small, cool and too wide, so she has been moving back and forth between the two pieces to find a balance, as if forgetting that there is someone behind her. "Miss Li." Behind her, Chen Yaqian calls her again. Li Aimin ah, turned his head and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t hear what you just said." She found out that Chen Yaqian could walk such a stone road gracefully, with no big or small steps, truly elegant. Chen Yaqian pointed to the pavilion at the end of the road: "let''s go there and have a seat." The pavilion is built on the lake. A long corridor is built along the lake. The scarlet paint has gone through the wind and frost, and has become a bit mottled after years of disrepair. However, the pavilion is built in the middle of the lake. Many lotus flowers are planted on the lake. In summer, the lotus flowers are quite red. Now, in late autumn, the green leaves and roots have become dark yellow and droop in the middle of the pond. The scenery is not good, but the air is still fresh.Li Aimin stood near the lake, holding his chest in both hands and opening his mouth lightly: "come on, Miss Chen, what''s the matter?" Chen Yaqian said politely: "Mr. Li, I think you may have misunderstood me a little. I''m sorry about last night. In fact, it''s not what you think. Chen Feng and I Although But that''s all in the past. " Her words are very vague, and the ambiguous ones are elusive. There can be too much information in them. Even if Li Aimin is not willing to think about it, he can''t control his thoughts. So her attitude became cold: "Miss Chen, whether I misunderstood or not is all my business. You don''t have to come here to explain to me. To tell you the truth, it''s really unnecessary." "I''m afraid that you will not be happy, and there will be some misunderstanding between you and Chen Feng. In fact, he looked for you all night yesterday. I''m really sad to see him like this." Li AI min thinks very funny: "are you sad?" Chapter 859 Chen Yaqian gathered her hair scattered on her chest and calmly looked at Li Aimin: "yes, I''m very sad. I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to a woman before. He''s a standard dandy. He''s used to flowing among flowers. I always thought he couldn''t be sincere. Now it seems that I''m wrong. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve always had a good feeling for Chen Feng." Li Aimin suddenly turns around and looks at Chen Yaqian. She is full of potential from her bright eyes. Her gentle moment is replaced by her fierce strength. But soon, she becomes the innocent one just now. Li Aimin suddenly understood: "Miss Chen, you specially came to demonstrate with me today?" Chen Yaqian shook her head: "I don''t mean that. I know I''m not qualified, but I want to advise you that since you have found a good man, you should know how to cherish him, especially Chen Feng. As a woman, you always have to weigh your weight. Do you think so, Mr. Li." I don''t know why, from Chen Yaqian calling himself Li ~ teacher Li Aimin always feels very dazzling, like there is a kind of ridicule in it: "you''d better call me Li Aimin, more natural, I thank you for saying these words to me, is there anything else? If not, I have to go back to class. " "No more." Chen Yaqian smiles, "but I think good men always have a market. Are you right?" Li Aimin looked at her with a sneer: "yes, good men have a good market, but most of them are well-known. Miss Chen still has to polish her eyes and have a good look. If she looks at the right one, she will marry. Don''t look above the top. If she looks, she will see the rest of herself." Li Aimin strides forward. Chen Yaqian is stunned for a moment, but laughs quickly. Of course, most of them are teasing and mocking. Chen Yaqian followed her to the school gate. There was a black Mercedes at the school gate. When Chen Yaqian came, the driver immediately drove the car up. The driver stopped the car and then got off to help her open the door. He half hung his head and couldn''t see the specific appearance clearly, but Chen Yaqian cried, "Shisheng, you seem to be very familiar with this place." It was Zhao Shisheng''s face that raised his head. After several years of imprisonment, he looks much older, but after all, he has been in the officialdom, and he still has a lot of ability to observe words and colors. He explained with a smile, "I have an old friend who works here." "Yes." Chen Yaqian did not continue to ask, on the car, "go back." Chen Feng went into Dong Anyang''s office with his head down. Dong Anyang took time to take a look at him from the computer. Chen Feng was like a eggplant beaten by frost. He couldn''t help sneering: "why, master Chen kicked the iron plate?" Chen Feng sighed and sat down on the chair in front of him: "watch What do you think I should do, cousin "What can I do? And what can you do that master Chen can''t solve?" "Ah, cousin, you really stabbed my brother Stabbing. " Dong Anyang sneered: "I don''t have time to listen to your complaints here. If you have something to say, I''m going to see someone right away." "I pissed Aimin off yesterday It''s a little hairy Dong Anyang calmly picked eyebrows: "Chen Feng, I have a word for you." "What?" Dong Anyang quickly transferred the computer to Chen Feng, leaving two lines of bright red characters on the wide screen: "heaven does evil, there is something to do, but you can''t live by yourself." Chen Feng burst a rude, Dong Anyang shook his head with a smile: "Chen Feng, I really do not have time to listen to you spit bitterness, you either go with me, or stay here." "I said, where are you going in such a hurry Where. " "I''ve made an appointment. You''d better go shopping and cajole your wife. The longer you delay, the more troublesome it will be." "I shut the door in the morning." Dong Anyang once again sent him four words: "the more frustrated the more brave." Chen Feng recalled that Dong Anyang had already got on the bus and left. Chen Feng cheered himself up in the mirror: "yes, Chen Feng, never say defeat, the more frustrated, the braver." But to his surprise, Li Aimin took the initiative to send him a text message and came to pick me up after work. He pinched his cheek, made sure he was right, and immediately jumped three feet high and ran out. Dong Anyang made an appointment with Xia Rongguang. To be exact, Xia Rongguang took the initiative to make an appointment with him. Customers in the past have lost their old love, and they seem to be at a crossfire when they are sitting. Xia Rongguang said to Dong Anyang with an old face: "I''ve done what you want me to do. When will you bring my mother to me?" "Governor, we have worked together for so many years. You should be clear about who I am. Although Hu Zhangjian has no action for the time being, I can''t guarantee that he won''t make a comeback. Don''t worry. When I make sure he''s OK, I''ll give it to you naturally." Xia Rongguang was furious, but he was inconvenient to break out: "well, Anyang, you''d better keep your word. Before you leave, I''ll tell you a piece of news. Zhao Shisheng is out. Do yourself a good job." Bear for a while, calm, step back, broad sky.Sometimes, the way to get along with marriage is business, not blindly pressing. Although Li Aimin has not been able to fully understand what Su Nuan said to her, he has gradually figured out some ways, especially after Chen Yaqian went to find her. Chen Feng was waiting at the teaching building an hour in advance. Li Aimin came late. When he saw her figure at the entrance of the stairs, he immediately got out of the car and opened the trunk. Countless pink balloons flew into the sky one after another. It was the peak time for school. Such a romantic scene attracted countless people to stop and look sideways. Then a bunch of bright roses came to Li Aimin. What a gaudy color. But it''s so hot and real. Which woman has no vanity. Li Aimin was more or less moved at this moment. She reached for the flowers and looked at him with half blame and half Resentment: "what are you doing with all these fancy things? Let''s go. I''m hungry." "Good." Chen Feng''s mood of haze these days is at this moment. He helps Li Aimin open the door of the driver''s seat and leaves in the eyes of envy. Chen Feng asked her where she wanted to go. Li Aimin leaned against the window and said, "go to the Aegean Sea." The bouquet on her hand had been put in the back seat. She still seemed a little unhappy. Chen Feng courted carefully and said, "don''t change Let''s change places. We have too many restaurants. " "No, I want to go there today. I didn''t have enough last time." Li Aimin is indifferent answer again, "other place can go slowly." Chen Feng can''t figure out what Li Aimin is thinking, but her willingness to talk to him and eat with him is a big concession. He doesn''t dare to make big moves for the moment. It''s rush hour, and the traffic at the gate of Aegean is very congested. Chen Feng drives carefully. It''s hard to find a way to drive to the door of the store. There is no parking space. Even his usual parking space has been stopped by a government car. He didn''t want to go to the underground parking lot, so he gave the car to the doorman and took Li Aimin out of the car. "Wait a minute." Li Aimin stops him. Chen Feng looked at her puzzled. Li Aimin came forward to stand with him and put his hand around his arm. Chen Feng was stunned, and his face immediately burst into laughter. Li Aimin held his head high and said with a cold smile: "let''s go." Chen Feng suddenly realized: "wife, I know I see. You''re here to cheer up today. " Li Aimin did not look at him, squint, the other hand holding a bag, full of momentum: "shouldn''t it?" From the door to the inside, the waiters all the way bowed their heads to greet them. The degree of respect was much better than the last time Li Aimin came alone. Chen Feng waved his hand with a smile, pointed to Li Aimin and said to everyone, "it''s called boss''s wife, it''s called boss''s wife." Li Aimin holds the score and doesn''t smile. Chen Feng comes to the usual private room and helps Li Aimin open his chair. Then he looks at Li Aimin with a smile: "what''s up, wife, this feeling of being proud of others How do you feel? " Li Aimin''s heart is filled with a trace of joy. Chen Feng has given her enough face today. When she looks up to stare at him, Chen Feng, who is sitting on her left hand, unexpectedly kisses her face. Li Aimin was stunned, but Chen Feng was still calm. Her face turned red. She picked up the menu and separated the two people. She pretended that what just happened didn''t happen: "forget it, I won''t watch it. What''s delicious here? You can do it." There was a deep light in Chen Feng''s eyes. Seeing Li Aimin''s hair, he said: "wife, what''s delicious here Countless, but I think you are the most It''s best to eat. " He suddenly clasped the back of Li Aimin''s head and fixed her on the chair. Li Aimin was in pain. With two sounds, Chen Feng pried her teeth open and drove straight in. In fact, her struggle is only symbolic. She should be soft when she is soft. It''s also very important for a woman to know how to handle herself properly. Especially for a man like Chen Feng, she has to judge the situation, or she will lose everything. Li Aimin''s obedience made Chen Feng very happy. His kissing skill was superb. Soon Li Aimin was out of breath. However, at this time, the closed box door was suddenly pushed open, and Chen Jianxiang''s voice came calmly: "Chen Feng." In such a short period of time, Chen Feng and Li Aimin have no time to respond. Chen Feng''s whole body is pressed on Li Aimin, and his posture seems strange and ambiguous. Chen Jianxiang originally saw Chen Feng''s car and was going to take him to meet some old friends in the business field. He didn''t want to see such a scene in the door meeting, and his old face suddenly became angry, but he still stood at the door without anger. Chen Feng looks back at Chen Jianxiang and slowly lets Li Aimin go. At the same time, he helps Li Aimin straighten his clothes. Although he didn''t like his father-in-law, Li Aimin felt uncomfortable when his father-in-law ran into such an embarrassing situation. Chen Feng stood up and said, "don''t you know you have to knock before you enter the door, old man?"Li Aimin pulled sleeve, more formal called a father. Chen Jianxiang couldn''t hold on to his old face and scolded them: "you don''t see where this is, public places. If the person who came in today is not me and is seen by others, where do you want me to put my face?" He trembled with anger, but Chen Feng''s voice was relaxed: "old man, you really I really think too much. I''m here to kiss my own wife. I''m not fooling around. What''s the matter? What''s the face No face, don''t worry. If you want to lose it, you will lose it What does it have to do with you to lose my face? It''s really a gift to your face. " Chapter 860 Chen Feng''s words are sharp and vulgar, which makes Chen Jianxiang speechless. Although Li Aimin feels embarrassed, he thinks Chen Feng''s words are very reasonable. If husband and wife still cling to so many scruples, it will be less fun. Chen Fenggang''s unexpected secret kiss and deep kiss gave her unexpected heart beat and shiver. Her face is still red. Just as Chen Feng and Chen Jianxiang glared at each other, Chen Yaqian''s voice came in from behind: "Uncle Chen, you''re here. My dad found you. I don''t want to come to see you. Are you ok?" Chen Yaqian''s voice is sweet but not greasy. In fact, it sounds very nice. But in Li Aimin''s ears, there is a strange feeling that she can''t say. It makes her feel uncomfortable and even frown. It''s a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. Chen Yaqian shows half of her body. When she sees Chen Feng and Li Aimin, she seems to be stunned. Then she suddenly realizes: "Uncle Chen came to see his son and daughter-in-law. No wonder, I''m not interested. I''ll go back to the private room first. Uncle Chen, please come back later." "Chen Feng!" Chen Jianxiang called Chen Feng, "come with me." "No Chen Feng clung to Li Aimin''s fingers, "I eat with my wife I don''t have time for dinner. " His spontaneous response made Chen Jianxiang angry again. However, due to the inconvenience in public places, Chen Yaqian said that he had been waiting in the private room first. Chen Jianxiang didn''t want to make a joke about his family, so he softened his face and said to Chen Feng, "take Aimin and go with me. You have to let her go out to see the market." Naturally, she meant Li Aimin. Chen Feng is still consulting Li Aimin carefully. Although Li Aimin doesn''t like Chen Jianxiang''s superior disdain attitude, he doesn''t want to be underestimated. Especially Chen Yaqian is still watching a good play, waiting for her to make a fool of herself. So she said with a big smile, "well, thank you, Dad. Let''s go." Chen Jianxiang didn''t expect that she would agree so simply. Her words had already been spoken and she had to move on. When passing by Chen Yaqian, Li Aimin takes Chen Feng''s hand and gives her a meaningful smile. Chen Yaqian bit her lip, and a trace of resentment flashed through her eyes, but it soon disappeared. There are many people in the private room, all of whom are uncle like Chen Jianxiang. Chen Yaqian should be considered an alternative, if she comes with them. After entering the room, she sat down beside a middle-aged man and said with a smile, "Dad, Chen Feng, they''re here." The man looked up, saw Chen Feng holding Li Aimin''s shoulder, slightly picked eyebrows, said to Chen Jianxiang: "brother Chen, you are still lucky. It seems that Chen Feng has found a good daughter-in-law for you." Words, or can hear a bit of ridicule: "do not know your daughter-in-law is the daughter of which ah, I know it?" Chen Jianxiang was a little embarrassed: "I said Lao Chen, your question really makes me feel embarrassed. I know that Chen Feng has wronged you Yaqian. I feel guilty. But now it''s all young people''s world, and we elders don''t have much say. When children are older, they have big ideas. I can''t control Chen Feng Now, you Yaqian are obedient and willing to go back to China to take over your career, which makes me envious Chen Yaqian''s father was highly praised by these words, but it is still hard to cover up the embarrassing fact that Chen Yaqian was divorced. Fortunately, it''s just a verbal engagement, and everyone can laugh it off. Chen Yaqian''s father is just angry, but after all, he''s a businessman, and he won''t do it all. Looking at them, Li AI min felt tired. She is a person who makes a living in school. Although there are intrigues there, she is determined not to be more than a shopping mall, and her interpersonal relationship is not so complicated. Although Chen Feng and Chen Jianxiang are walking among these people with ease, she suddenly feels a little distressed for Chen Feng. She is a prodigal son in love, but she has to learn such complicated communication. Although she was distracted, she sat there all the time. When someone called the roll and began to transfer the question to her personal situation, Li Aimin also quickly entered the state, and her answer was neither humble nor overbearing. Although she has no experience of studying abroad and has not spent the same golden age as Chen Yaqian, she is also a graduate student from a first-class foreign university. Now she is studying for a doctor. It is not too much to say that she is a scholar. Chen fengruo has lost his aura. Without the protection of his family, he may not be worthy of Li Aimin. So the fate of people is actually a kind of luck. Although the dignitaries always look down on the literati, they think that they are arrogant, unreasonable and hard to get close to, but maybe there is a kind of psychology of sour grapes. Li Aimin is different from them. She doesn''t have the worldly eyes or the stink of copper. She lives in peace and uprightness, so she welcomes people''s eyes calmly. Even if Chen Yaqian leads the problem to her not outstanding family background, she is still calm and quiet, smiling quietly and peacefully: "Miss Chen, maybe I don''t have your dazzling family background However, these are all given by God. You should know how to cherish them, but I will not envy them. God did not give me great material wealth, but he gave me fruitful spiritual wealth. I am very satisfied and grateful. "Chen Jianxiang was suddenly moved. He is a man who starts from scratch by building bricks and tiles. In his early years, he suffered more than Chen Feng''s salt. Suddenly, he saw something in Li Aimin that Chen Feng did not have and could not have, simple and persistent. Chen Feng also said: "when I marry a wife, I don''t marry my family background and appearance, and then No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will grow old one day. Only spiritual wealth will last forever. "Li Aimin was moved by the first sentence, and felt that it was rare for Chen Feng to say such emotional words. The last sentence made her laugh and cry again. He continued," as for money, our family has enough That''s enough. We can make money, too. We don''t need to add to the cake. " Chen Feng''s words are full of arrogance, and his actions are full of confidence and calm. Although he is telling the truth, Chen Yaqian''s father is just like slapping someone in public. He really can''t get off the stage. Chen Jianxiang immediately interjected to ease the atmosphere: "Chen Feng, how to speak." Chen Yaqian also advised her father: "Dad, you don''t know Chen Feng''s temper. He came in and out of our house when he ran barefoot. Don''t worry about him." "Hum," Chen Baiming, Chen Yaqian''s father, was very unhappy. "You know, this boy has been in and out of our house since he was a child. He''s very good when you were young -" the more he said, the more outrageous he was. Li Aimin looked at Chen Feng with a little more examination in his eyes, and Chen Feng continued to reply calmly: "uncle, when you were a child, no one could do anything right, no, if you don''t know what you did If you really like me so much, why don''t you let Yaqian get married as soon as possible so that we can get together a family. " He took advantage of the situation to embrace Li Aimin''s waist, declaring that they are advancing hand in hand on the road of childbearing. For a moment, Chen Yaqian''s face was green and red. Chen Jianxiang also can''t see it, but at this time Chen Feng has taken Li Aimin''s hand and stood up: "well, Dad, uncles and uncles, it''s estimated that the dishes in our private room should also be served. Then we''ll go first. Enjoy your time." Miraculously, Chen Feng didn''t pause at all in such a long sentence. His smooth speech made Li Aimin marvel. Even uncles were shocked and thought that Chen Feng''s stammer was good. Chen Baiming was robbed of his face by Chen Feng. He couldn''t get down. After Chen Feng left, he left. Chen Yaqian nodded to the crowd and ran after him: "Dad, you wait for me, Dad --" Li Aimin just walked to the private room. Chen Yaqian passed behind her. She turned her head and had a look. She praised Chen Feng a few words: "OK, I don''t stammer. Let''s eat. I''m hungry." "Yes Really, wife, you think my performance just now is very handsome, right Right? Then you should treat me well in the evening... " He approached Li Aimin, smiling vaguely. Li Aimin gave him a white look and lowered her head to eat. Chen Feng asked someone to open a bottle of red wine and send it in. Originally, Li Aimin wanted to object, but today she was happy, so she agreed: "here, cheers." With the touch of the transparent cup, the wine red liquid inside rippled into a beautiful radian, just like her smiling face at the moment. The red wine tastes mellow, but it doesn''t feel spicy and hard to drink. Li Aimin unconsciously drank two cups of it, and his complexion was ruddy. Chen Feng poured the third cup for her again. At this time, Li Aimin was already top heavy and had several illusions. When she left the Aegean Sea, she was carried away by Chen Feng. Chen Feng wrapped her in his big coat, and the driver had parked the car at the gate. Li Aimin leans against Chen Feng''s arms and laughs. Neon lights and colorful street lights shine on Chen Feng''s side face outside the window, making his side look firm and three-dimensional. Such a beautiful picture makes her want to kiss him. Lucky to the soul, maybe the aftereffect of red wine influenced her. She broke away from Chen Feng''s arms and stood up to kiss him on the chin. Chen Feng was startled. When he opened his eyes, he happened to face her blushing cheeks and misty eyes, as well as her undisguised red lips. There was a warm surge in his body. Li Aimin gave him a smile and pecked at his lips. When the driver drives in front, he can see the scene behind as soon as he looks back. Chen Feng coughs, pulls down Li Aimin''s body and lets her sit down. But she is restless and ready to move again. Her hands are also consciously swimming on him. He looked down at her in tears and laughter. If it was normal, he would be overjoyed Seeing that he didn''t move, Li Aimin lost his temper and let out a low whimper like a cat deep in his throat. At this time also attracted the attention of the driver in front. Chen Feng coughed and told the driver to speed up, saying that Li Aimin was about to vomit. The driver didn''t dare to delay. Fortunately, the road ahead was smooth and he soon drove into the underground garage. Chen Feng sent the driver to take a taxi back. The underground garage is particularly quiet after the car stalls. Li Aimin was originally wrapped in his coat by Chen Feng. At this time, he finally broke free and jumped up like a runaway wild horse, biting his thin lip accurately.Chen Feng eats the pain, but she likes to eat with relish, gnawing at him, and slip his tongue into his mouth, inviting his tongue to dance together. Chen Feng was flattered and excited by her enthusiasm. Chapter 861 The garage without vehicles fell into a dead silence. It happened that one of the lights in front of their car was broken. They were hiding in it and it was hard to be noticed. He adjusted her sitting posture, put his arms around her waist and whispered: "Li Aimin, this is your self Li Aimin''s consciousness has been manipulated by alcohol. He laughs twice, and his hand has slipped dishonestly into his solid chest. Chen Feng is not Liu Xiahui at all. He is a prodigal in love and likes such stimulation most. When you get off the bus, the temperature will gradually rise, and your breathing will become heavy. The original cramped rear seat space is not spacious, but it also gives people a new experience. Li Aimin only felt that his body was out of control and he went up to the top of the car and hit the top of the car - and then he was unconscious. Today is a rare sunny day, in addition to a few days ago, the sun warm without a trace of stingy. Li Aimin wakes up from the chaos and moves, but his mind is like the pain of a thousand arrows. She subconsciously stroked her forehead, and then she felt a huge lump. Then she woke up, sat up from the bed with a hiss, and lowered her head. Her body was green and red, and there were many dark purple marks. Chen Feng lay on one side, only covered a thin blanket in the key part of his waist. She can''t remember much about last night''s impression. It seems that she still stays on the bottle of red wine in the private room She resisted the discomfort and went to the bathroom. She looked at the swollen bag on her forehead and her completely skinned lips, and suddenly howled. She beat Chen Feng with a pillow. Chen Feng woke up in a daze. Li Aimin was staring at him. He was a little tired. He reached out to catch Li Aimin, but she avoided him. Then he asked: "Chen Feng, what do you think is the injury on my forehead? Are you doing it? Did you abuse me last night? " Hearing the word abuse, Chen Feng seemed to be sober again: "you said I abused Abuse you? " "Otherwise, where did my injury come from?" Although she was wearing pajamas, she could not hide the traces of her neck. Chen Feng gave a sigh and turned around directly: "look who it is Abuse who -- " Li Aimin immediately covered his mouth and was startled. His back was in a mess, with countless scarlet scratches all over his back. The wound was very fresh, which was obviously left last night. Li Aimin took a breath, and some couldn''t believe it:" this How could that be? " Chen Feng then put on his bathrobe and stood up with her eyes opposite: "in addition to you, who else can you say..." The ambiguity in his tone made Li Aimin''s face burn uncontrollably, "I Chen Feng, this is not true What happened last night? Why didn''t I remember... " "No impression. It''s OK. Take a bath. I''ll remind you later." What Chen Feng said is that Li Aimin doesn''t understand, but he has to do it. She took a quick bath and changed into a sweater with a high collar. Except for the wounds on her mouth and forehead, she seemed to cover up almost everything. "Well, now you can say it." Chen Feng also changed into a clean shirt and was buttoning Silver Cufflinks. Then he leaned over to the mirror and looked at the corner of his skinny mouth. He also looked at Li Aimin. At this time, Li Aimin always felt hot and dry all over, and he was extremely uncomfortable. This was something that had never happened before. Chen Feng snorted, took her down the elevator to the underground garage and walked toward the car. Li Aimin follows him in dismay. Chen Feng presses the unlock button to let Li Aimin get on the bus. She has no opinion, but as soon as she opens the door, she smells It''s strange and special. It''s Her face instantly red can drip blood, the back seat is still messy, just a look, last night''s memory seems to all run out, chasing her nowhere to escape. Chen Feng looked at her face and asked with satisfaction, "do you remember?" Along the way, Li Aimin couldn''t lift her head under Chen Feng''s smile and endless aftertaste. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and let Chen Feng whistling. But when the car came to the red light, Li Aimin also opened his eyes. Although he looked ahead, he said to Chen Feng: "it seems that Chen Yaqian works in your company?" As soon as the front of the story turns to Chen Yaqian, Chen Feng feels guilty even if he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, so he can only complain. Li AI min hands a Yang, eyes a stare: "you just need to return to me is or not." "She''s not me It''s called in. " Li Aimin nodded: "I don''t care. You didn''t recruit me. You always have a way to get out." Seeing Li Aimin''s serious look, Chen Feng immediately promised: "I''ll go back to Go back and deal with it. " "That''s about the same." Li AI min holds her chest in both hands and taps her fingers on her arms slowly. Suddenly, she points to the back of a woman on the sidewalk in front of her and says, "Hey, drive slowly."Chen Feng did not understand: "what''s the matter?" Li AI min frowned, not sure answer: "I can''t see clearly, you close to let me have a look." So Chen Feng slowed down, and the car gradually approached the roadside. Li Aimin lowered the window and looked out at the thin woman walking alone on the sidewalk. The woman had long black hair and held herself tightly in her arms. Because she walked with her head down, her black hair blocked most of her side face. Maybe she found that someone was paying attention to her, so she raised her head slightly. At this time, Li Aimin also left Close, not surprised: "Tan Xinying?" The woman seemed to recognize Li Aimin and ran in the other direction without looking back: "ah, Tan Xinying -" because this is a one-way lane and the car can''t turn around, Li Aimin had to retract his neck, but it''s hard to avoid anxiety. Chen Feng knew little about Tan Xinying, and did not understand: "who is that?" "A former student, oh," said Li Aimin anxiously, "no, Chen Feng, hurry up. I have to go to Su Nuan. It''s not good to see her like that." "What does this have to do with Su Nuan It doesn''t matter "Do you know the Zhao family?" "You said Zhao Zhao The Zhao family is also one of the top leaders in the city, but because of the different business they do with the Chen family, they have nothing to do with each other. But in such a city, the circle is so big, and Chen Feng naturally knows that he has heard about each other. "Just now that girl and Zhao''s son-in-law, Su Nuan''s nephew Come on, drive faster. " Before the car stopped, Li Aimin got out of the car in a hurry. Chen Feng didn''t have time to call her. Wang Chunyan''s car just came in behind them and almost didn''t hit her. In a moment of shock, Li Aimin''s eyes widened. Wang Chunyan stepped on the brake in a hurry, which was a surprise. Chen Feng was also frightened and asked Li Aimin how he was. Li Aimin patted his chest, and Wang Chunyan got out of the car angrily: "I said Li Aimin, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t your college still in front of you? Why did you get out of the car suddenly? It almost didn''t scare me to death." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Li Aimin bowed down to apologize with a sincere attitude. The dangling collar on her neck suddenly slipped. Wang Chunyan grabbed her hand as if he had found a new world: "wait a minute, Li Aimin, please stand up and let me have a look." She put her hand around Li Aimin''s neck. As a result, he was photographed by Li Aimin: "don''t make trouble. I told you that I saw Tan Xinying just now. Su Nuan, is Su Nuan coming? Let''s go up first." Tan Xinying? The girl has faded out of their sight since she met in the hospital. Wang Chunyan really forgot her. But at the beginning of her relationship with song Hanyang has really let people worry about pinch a cold sweat, now also don''t know how. Su Nuan has come one step ahead of them and is preparing the teaching plan. After listening to what Li Aimin said, I was very surprised. It''s true that I haven''t contacted song Hanyang for a long time. It seems that the gossip media hasn''t disclosed any entertainment news about the Zhao family. Recently, Su Nuan is busy commenting on his professional title and writing his thesis. He''s so busy that he gradually forgets about it. "Now she''s not alone." Li Aimin sighed: "I just called her and she ran away, but I don''t think she should be far away, or you call! If you want to ask Su Nuan called song Hanyang! If so, the result shutdown, to tan Xinying, still so. Wang Chunyan comforted her: "don''t worry. You''d better wait until noon. It''s going to class soon. Li Aimin, you should go back to class first. At noon, I''ll judge you carefully. I''ll see you..." Li Aimin suddenly made a big blush, and could not stay any longer. He said in a hurry, "I''ll go first." Su Nuan still told himself to finish the morning class, but he just planned to call song Hanyang again at noon! Then, as a result, her second aunt is song Hanyang''s mother''s electricity! That''s it. "Second aunt." Su Nuan cried. "Su Nuan, have you got in touch with Hanyang recently?" Su Nuan inadvertently picked pick eyebrows, soft voice way: "this period of time is not, how, two aunts." To Su Nuan''s surprise, the second aunt, who likes to be a villain, burst into tears at that end: "Nuan Nuan, something may have happened in Hanyang. What do you say to do? I''ll call him! I''ve been talking for three days, but I haven''t heard from him. He''s never been like this before. You say what to do now. I don''t know what to do now. Warm, you say... " She cried like her personality. She cried like a wolf, which made Su Nuan''s ears hurt. However, Su Nuan also realized the seriousness of the matter and comforted her: "second aunt, don''t worry, he may be on a business trip. I''ll go to find him later, and I''ll call you when I have news! How about that "OK, wennuan, help me to find it." Su Nuan didn''t eat lunch and left school directly. During this period, she sent a text message to Dong Anyang asking for Zhao''s address. Dong Anyang calls right away! Su Nuan also told the truth. Dong Anyang immediately expressed his attitude: "you wait for me at the door, I''ll come right away.""No, I''ll wait until I get there. If I don''t find you, I''ll be here soon." "Well, be careful yourself." Dong Anyang cautiously charged. Su Nuan faintly smile: "I know, you remember to have lunch." "Well, you too." Su Nuan comes to the door of Zhao''s building. As soon as I got out of the car and looked up, the towering skyscrapers made me feel breathless. The golden exterior wall reflected a kind of domineering brilliance under the sunlight. Zhao is really powerful. She didn''t dare to delay and walked in, but she was stopped immediately. Chapter 862 There is an identification system installed at the entrance and exit of the first floor. Everyone who goes in and out of here wears an identification card around his neck. Su Nuan doesn''t have it, so naturally he can''t get in. She lingered at the door for a while, even attracted the attention of the security guard. Su Nuan turns around and bumps into the person coming in behind, spilling the coffee she is carrying. She apologizes quickly, but is recognized by the other party: "Su Nuan?" Su Nuan raised her head. Unexpectedly, it was Han Tingting with an identification card around her neck. Su Nuan was very surprised: "Tingting, why are you here? Don''t you work in ruofeng''s company? " She had no idea. Han Tingting shakes off the coffee stains on her hand and spills the coffee completely. She asks the security guard to take over. Then she answers Su Nuan''s question: "it''s Mr. an who introduced me here. He says it''s more suitable for me. I haven''t been here for a few days. By the way, how did you come here? Are you going in? " "Yes, but I don''t have an identification card." Su Nuan looks at Han Tingting eagerly. Han Tingting raised her neck and laughed: "what does it matter? Come on, come in with me." She said hello to the security guard, and the security guard soon let her go. After entering the door, it was more magnificent, but Su Nuan was not in the mood to look at it and asked: "Tingting, do you know song Hanyang?" "President song? Are you looking for Mr. Song? By the way, it''s like he''s your cousin. " Han Tingting patted her forehead, "I''ve seen it before. Do you want him? But he just went on a business trip two days ago. He''s not here. " Su Nuan was disappointed. But Han Tingting immediately pointed to a slim woman in front of her and said, "ah, she''s the fiancee of President song. Manager Zhao, you can also find her if you have something to do." Han Tingting gives a warm cry for Su Nuan, "manager Zhao -" the woman in front turns slowly and gracefully - the woman walks towards them with firm steps, and Su Nuan is stunned for a moment. "Manager Han, you''re looking for me. Who''s this?" She was wearing a classic suit of white and red dress, with an identification card hanging around her neck. To Su Nuan''s surprise, she was in excellent shape, but she didn''t have a pretty face. Her appearance is very common, with prominent cheekbones on both sides, plump forehead, quiet eyes and low nose. But this face is not outstanding at one glance, but it''s not annoying. On the contrary, the more you look, the more delicious it is. Maybe it''s because her inborn temperament makes up for the defects in appearance, and the look in ruofeng''s eyes is still very impressive. "Hello, my name is Su Nuan. I''m song Hanyang''s cousin." Su Nuan reported his identity. In front of him, manager Zhao was not any different. He was not shocked or happy. He just nodded his head very flatly and extended his hand to Su Nuan to say hello, "Hello, Miss Su, I''m Zhao Ruoyun." She was so polite and alienated that Su Nuan couldn''t answer for a moment. However, Su Nuan didn''t plan to beat around the Bush and said, "manager Zhao, can we have a talk somewhere?" Zhao Ruoyun pondered a little, handed over the documents to Han Tingting, asked her to send them to the finance room, and then said to Su Nuan, "come with me, go to my office to talk." Zhao Ruoyun''s office is on the 20th floor, and the elevator goes up all the way. Su Nuan always stares at the number above to see whoring. Elevator Ding, Zhao Ruoyun stretched out his hand to do a please posture, even here, but also rely on the identification card to enter. She knew Zhao''s strength when she was outside, but she didn''t expect that it was more brilliant than outside. Zhao Ruoyun may not have a beautiful appearance, but her identity and wealth can make her proud of others. Her office is still luxurious, but it is relatively simple. She asked Su Nuan whether to drink tea or coffee. Su Nuan shook her head: "no, Ruoyun, can I call you Ruoyun?" Zhao Ruoyun nodded. "Well, Ruoyun, I came here today just to know where Hanyang has gone, why his mobile phone has been turned off all the time, and his mother is looking for him everywhere, very anxious." Zhao Ruoyun was a little surprised: "really, he went on a business trip, but there are some remote places over there. Maybe the signal is not very good. Wait for me and I''ll have a try." Su Nuan looked at her with hope, but the result was also disappointing. Zhao Ruoyun put down the landline and said, "it''s really turned off. I''m very busy these days. I haven''t contacted you." "See if there''s any way to find him." "This will take some time. I have to find the regional director over there. Well, when I find him, can I ask him to call you back?" So far, Su Nuan felt that he had no need to stay, so he got up and left. Zhao Ruoyun said: "wait a minute, you are Hanyang''s cousin. Then you will be my own family. Someone brought me a bracelet from Myanmar the other day. I have too many such things. I think your wrist is very beautiful and the color matches you very well. Take it back and wear it." It was a hard black box. When it was opened, there was a jade bracelet in it. It was more and more aural in the sunshine outside the window. Su Nuan saw that the price was expensive and quickly waved his hand to refuse: "no, Ruoyun, thank you, but it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it.""Cousin, if you call me Ruoyun, then you don''t treat me as an outsider. I''ve set a date for my marriage with Hanyang, and I''m going to get married soon. If you don''t take it, you won''t give me face, so I won''t look for him." "This..." Su Nuan was in a dilemma, but he accepted Zhao Ruoyun''s strong attack. However, as the saying goes, no merit without salary, her heart is not very stable. Zhao Ruoyun stands at the window upstairs and looks at the surging traffic downstairs. The people at the bottom can only have a general view, but they can''t see clearly. However, she is sure that after su Nuan left, she picked up the landline again and dialed a series of numbers. It took a long time for someone to answer. She clarified her identity and then asked, "is Mr. Song with you?" "Manager Zhao, President song has gone to the countryside these days. He can''t come back until tomorrow." "Well, he''s back. If you ask him to call me, please contact me as soon as possible." "Yes, manager Zhao. Do you have any other orders?" "It''s all right." Su Nuan sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at the box on the coffee table. After Dong Anyang came out, he saw her sitting there and waved her hand in front of her: "warm, what are you looking at He picked up the box and opened it. Dong Anyang could not help picking his eyebrows at the green bracelet: "wife, where did you get this? Did you buy it? " Su Nuan said, "do you think it''s possible?" She took the box and for the first time took out the bracelet and compared it under the light. The wadding in it was flowing slowly like running water, which was extremely beautiful. She praised the light, "I don''t know how much this bracelet is worth." "Three hundred fifty-eight thousand." Dong Anyang answered calmly. "What?" Su Nuan looked back and didn''t quite understand. Dong Anyang pointed to the jade bracelet on her hand: "don''t you ask how much this is, three hundred fifty-eight thousand." As soon as he loosened his hand, the jade bracelet fell off. Su Nuan let out a cry. If Dong Anyang hadn''t caught it quickly, the 350000 yuan might have gone. Dong Anyang also can''t help but some palpitations, shaking his head: "I said wife, you really have to go." Su Nuan was going crazy. She opened her eyes wide and asked, "did you just say that it costs three hundred fifty-eight thousand? How do you know? " Dong Anyang shook his head again, put the jade bracelet on the table, and then pulled out a label from the bottom of the box: "it says. Where the hell did you get this thing? " Su Nuan was too shocked to swallow his saliva. After he was sure that he had not read the above figures correctly, he couldn''t digest the fact: "this Anyang, I really don''t know that it''s worth so much money. It''s given to me by Zhao Ruoyun, Hanyang''s fiancee. I went to see her today. I... " Dong Anyang comforted her: "well, well, don''t worry. Speak slowly. Did you go to find Zhao Ruoyun?" "Yes." Su Nuan had no choice but to tell the cause and effect of the matter once again, and then asked Dong Anyang, "do you know Zhao Ruoyun?" "I haven''t met many people, but this woman is not simple." Dong Anyang gave Zhao Ruoyun a high evaluation. In this society that pays attention to appearance, a woman with a beautiful face and a good-looking figure can make a lot of things happen twice as well. However, Zhao Ruoyun doesn''t have the best figure, and her face is even more ordinary. She is the most able to gain a firm foothold in this society of the jungle. It has to be said that she is a woman with real skills, even Dong Ruoyun Anyang dare not look down on her. Finally, Dong Anyang said, "she''s really generous. When she does something so valuable, warm and warm, put out her hand." "What are you doing?" Su Nuan looks at him strangely. Dong Anyang did not say anything. With a smile, he picked up the bracelet on the table and put it on her hand. As a result, as soon as the bracelet was sent, it slipped in. Su Nuan, alas, protested discontentedly: "Anyang, what are you doing? Please help me take it out. I don''t want to take such expensive things." She felt that her life might not be worth as much as this bracelet. But Dong Anyang looked with relish: "yes, it''s quite suitable for you." Su Nuan''s complexion is white and her wrist is thin. Her bracelet is the most suitable for her. It was quite easy to take it in just now, but it''s not so easy to take it out now. Su Nuan tried several times, but failed. Dong Anyang advised her: "don''t waste your strength. It''s very nice to wear. Wear it." Su Nuan said: "you are not afraid that I will be watched." "Don''t worry, jade is too hard to say. No one can guess how expensive it is. If you don''t put the label on it, no one will make up your mind. Don''t worry." What he said is so light, but Su Nuan is not at ease and insists on going to the bathroom to take it out. It happened that her cell phone rang. Dong Anyang said with a smile: "maybe it''s destined to be worn by you, so wear it. I''ll buy something for you to return to Zhao Ruoyun tomorrow. Are you at ease?" "That''s about the same." Su Nuan picked up the phone, saw the number above, and immediately picked it up, "Hanyang, is that you?" "It''s me, cousin." Song Hanyang''s voice has become a mature man''s vocal cord after years of hard work. Su Nuan almost didn''t recognize it.But then she was excited: "Hanyang, where are you now? Do you know Your mother''s looking for you everywhere? When will you be back? " Originally, I wanted to talk about Tan Xinying, but Su Nuan didn''t say anything after all. Song Hanyang replied, "I''m already on the train. I can go back tomorrow morning." "Really? Let''s meet tomorrow. I haven''t contacted you for a long time. I miss you very much. " "Well, I''ll let you know when I get there." "Well, by the way, Hanyang, did you call your mother?" "Not yet. I''m going to contact her." Chapter 863 "Well, you fight first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Su Nuan saw song Hanyang the next morning. He came to school to find her. Song Hanyang should have just got off the train and came directly. He was wearing a black wool coat on the back of his hand. The trunk was in the car. It was light and easy to follow, but it could not hide his fatigue. It happened that Su Nuan had no class in the first day of the morning, so he invited him to the noodle shop next to the school for breakfast. His business dress doesn''t fit in here. Su Nuan was a little remorseful, but song Hanyang said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I used to have breakfast in this house. Boss, a bowl of noodles with shredded pork and green vegetables. What would you like, cousin?" Su Nuan ordered a bowl of wonton. When the boss appeared above, he recognized song Hanyang: "you''ve been here before." "Yes, boss, you have a good memory. I graduated from here. I used to come here with my brothers to eat noodles." "No way." The boss shook his head, "you also came with a very beautiful girl, right? That girl is very beautiful, I''m impressed." When Su Nuan saw the boss mentioning the girl, song Hanyang''s face was slightly chapped. If she didn''t guess, the girl would be tan Xinying. When they were young, they ran away, indulged and worked hard for love. In fact, Su Nuan admired them very much. She admired them for their perseverance and courage. But I don''t know why they are still here. Maybe there are too many people who can''t help themselves. Su Nuan asked the boss to eat wonton quickly. The boss walked away with a smile. Song Hanyang took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing. Then he gave a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect anyone to remember." Su Nuan glanced at Song Hanyang and asked, "Hanyang, are you still in touch with Xinying recently?" Song Hanyang put down his chopsticks after eating noodles again. The topic turned to tan Xinying, who was always heavy. He shook his head: "I haven''t contacted you for a long time." "Why?" "There are too many reasons. I really don''t know where to start. Cousin, you came to me today just for her business." Su Nuan told the truth: "yes, what''s the matter with you." Bitter and astringent all over the corner of song Hanyang''s mouth, so that the appearance of strong and resolute has changed from a big boy to a man is also very helpless: "cousin, I can only say, I and she, may really be predestined, come to this step today, I really can''t help it." "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" "The date of my marriage with Ruoyun has been decided. I''ve pushed it many times, but I can''t push it this time. At the end of the year, she is a good woman. I can''t hurt her any more." "So you''re going to give up the heart shadow?" Song Hanyang sighed: "it''s not that I want to give up her, but that she gave up our relationship first, and Ruoyun She is really good to me. I can''t let two women down at the same time. I have to take some responsibility for what I do. Xinying, I can only say I''m sorry. " "What''s the matter? How did you become like this?" Remember how in the hospital, so difficult to be together two people, now how can each go to the end of the world? Su Nuan really can''t understand. After working hard for so many years, it''s a pity that the result is nothing. There was silence between them. Su Nuan''s wonton came up. Song Hanyang said, "let''s eat first. I haven''t eaten for a day and a night. Let''s talk after eating." On this day, Su Nuan heard a long story. She is also a person who has gone through many vicissitudes, so she has a special understanding of song Hanyang and Tan Xinying, but she can''t be indifferent to Zhao Ruoyun. Hanyang is right. She is a rare good woman. In recent years, her help and tolerance to song Hanyang have reached the acme of a woman. The driver picked up song Hanyang. Su Nuan walks to the school in frustration, but at the corner of the street, she sees a woman''s back flash away. In a daze, she catches up with her: "Xinying, you wait, Xinying --" the woman in front of her is not running fast. Su Nuan is glad that she wore flat shoes today and soon stopped her. The person who shocked her and surprised her is really Tan Xinying, but she is not Her white face and thin body made her almost unable to recognize the beautiful girl with black hair and skin. Su Nuan gasped: "Xinying, it''s really you. What happened to you? Why did it become like this? You saw Hanyang just now, right? Why didn''t you come out? " With great strength, she hooped Tan Xinying''s arm tightly. After seeing the painful look on Tan Xinying''s face, she felt sorry again. Then she let go, but she didn''t let go of her. Tan Xinying reluctantly smile: "I live in front, go there to say." So Su Nuan and Tan Xinying went to her rental house.Su Nuan never thought that Tan Xinying would live in such a place. This is a rental house near their school. On the first floor, the light is dim, the road is cramped, and the environment is very bad. The ground is covered with black oil stains, and the air is filled with dirty fumes. The narrow corridor can accommodate a battery car. Most of the people living here are outsiders, but Tan Xinying has a room here. She opened the door, the room is only a dozen square meters, small pitiful, and only a small window, because the sun, the whole room is dark, damp and cold, in the daytime also need to light. Su Nuan really can''t imagine: "Xinying, how can you be in such a place?" Tan Xinying sighed: "I don''t have much money on me. I can only live here, and people can''t find me here." Su Nuan is distressed: "then why don''t you come to me?" Tan Xinying bowed her head and remained silent again. There is an old thermos bottle in the room. In a flash, there is still water in it. Su Nuan pours a glass of water for Tan Xinying and signals her to speak slowly. Tan Xinying''s expression is almost the same as song Hanyang''s, except for a bitter smile. She said: "Miss Su, we are finished, completely finished, I have nothing now, nothing." Su Nuan noticed that the knuckles of Tan Xinying holding the water cup were all white, and the crystal clear tears fell down, so helpless and fragile. She has learned from Song Hanyang. At this time, she doesn''t know what to say: "no, Xinying, don''t think so. You don''t have nothing. You still have me. I can help you. You believe me." The love between Song Hanyang and Tan Xinying is too tired. Zhao Ruoyun is like a warm current flowing into song Hanyang''s heart. After a long time, water can wear through the stone. What''s more, song Hanyang is not hard hearted. The long suffering and quarrel gradually consume song Hanyang''s strength. Part of his heart turns to Zhao Ruoyun, which is not incomprehensible. Su Nuan understands that if she is with Tan Xinying, she will only have endless pain and quarrels, and Zhao Ruoyun will accompany song Hanyang without complaint and regret, it is possible that this situation will happen. From a woman''s point of view, Su Nuan feels that Tan Xinying is not worth it, but from an elder''s point of view, she thinks that maybe Tan Xinying and song Hanyang are separated, which is good for everyone. Song Hanyang entered the house with a tired face. Zhao Ruoyun then called and came down the stairs. Seeing him, he immediately ended the call. He was not surprised: "why did you come back so soon? I thought you could arrive at night." Song Hanyang opened his tie and his aunt took away his suitcase. He nodded to Zhao Ruoyun: "things are finished, so I came back early. Are you ready to go to work?" "Yes." Zhao Ruoyun took an earring into her ear and said with a smile, "but since you''re back, I can go later. How about it? Are you tired?" She pulls song Hanyang to sit on the chair and gives him a massage. Her smile is gentle, like a close wife, with no high shelf. Song Hanyang shook his head: "OK." At the same time, holding her hand, "I''m ok, you go to work, I''ll go upstairs to sleep, and I''ll go to the company in the afternoon." "No hurry." Zhao Ruoyun told the kitchen aunt to make more breakfast. "I have nothing to do today. I can stay at home with you. We haven''t talked together for a long time." She leaned on Song Hanyang''s heart, her tone was quiet and gentle, and her hand was around Song Hanyang''s waist. She obviously loved him very much. Song Hanyang looked down at her head, with a faint smile across the corner of his mouth, but when he thought of Tan Xinying, he felt extremely painful, so he patted Zhao Ruoyun on the shoulder: "it''s OK, but I''ve already had breakfast with my cousin, so I won''t eat it." "Su Nuan?" Song Hanyang quickly straightened up: "do you know Su Nuan?" Zhao Ruoyun shrugged: "she came to the company to see you yesterday." "Oh, yes." Song Hanyang pressed the temple. Zhao Ruoyun said: "you are just too tired. Go up and have a rest. I''d better go to the company and deal with the matter. I''ll come back to accompany you in the afternoon. How about having dinner together in the evening?" Song Hanyang naturally agreed. Zhao Ruoyun watched him go upstairs, with a little light in his eyes. In view of the appearance of Chen Yaqian last time, Li Aimin has paid much attention to Chen Feng''s actions recently. However, Chen Feng is somewhat restrained. He comes to pick up Li Aimin after work every day. When he comes back later, he will tell him in advance. However, it was not Chen Feng who came to pick up Li Aimin today, but Chen Jianxiang''s driver. Li Aimin was somewhat surprised. Chen Jianxiang rolled down the window of the back seat, showing his worldly face and nodded to Li Aimin: "get in the car, go back to dinner today." Li Aimin got on Chen Jianxiang''s car with some trepidation. He was still surprised: "Dad, how did you come?" As she sat side by side with Chen Jianxiang, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little low, and the pressure was a little breathless. Chen Jianxiang seriously replied: "just passing by, just come in and have a look. The school hasn''t changed much. It''s like a day for decades."Li AI min heard his voice over: "Dad, were you here before?" "Yes, I graduated from here, too." According to Chen Jianxiang''s age, Li Aimin reckons that it must have been a long time ago. When she looks at Chen Jianxiang, she doesn''t feel more respect. Chen Jianxiang then said the names of several teachers, and several of them are still alive. Although they have retired, they often come back to school to give lectures. Li Aimin was lucky to meet them several times, but he had a lot of chatting with Chen Jianxiang. Chapter 864 Time will not be so hard. Soon, the car went back to Chen''s home. Chen''s courtyard planted a lot of white roses, the white flowers have not yet completely withered, leaving a little fragrance. The last time Li Aimin left here, he didn''t expect to come back here so soon, but he was brought back by Chen Jianxiang in such a way, which can be regarded as having face. Just as she was standing in front of the doorstep and thinking, Chen Feng''s car suddenly rushed into the courtyard and came straight to her. The speed is amazing. Li Aimin opened her mouth wide. The car braked five steps away from her. Then Chen Feng jumped out of the car and ran to her. He took her hands and examined her carefully. He was worried that she would be eaten. Li Aimin still couldn''t hide his heart beating too fast. He could not help complaining: "you want to scare people. What do you want to do so fast? What do you want to do if something happens Ah "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Feng looked her up and down. Li Aimin admitted impolitely: "something''s wrong. I''m scared by you. Don''t drive so fast next time. Do you hear me?" "You didn''t It''s OK. " He looks really scared, which makes Li Aimin''s heart irresistible slip a warm current. The exquisite carved door was pushed open. Chen''s mother stood at the door and yelled to them, "how long are you going to stay outside? You can have dinner." Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, while Li Aimin asked him in a low voice, "how can you drive so fast?" "My dad called and said Let me come back for dinner, and you You''re here, too. I thought you were bullied. I''m worried. " Li Aimin immediately smiles contentedly. The dinner was very rich. It was something Chen Feng and Li Aimin liked to eat. Although Chen''s mother was not very happy, she did not show much resistance. As for Chen Jianxiang, she ate quietly. Adhering to the principle of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking, the four quietly finished the meal. The food was very delicious, and Chen Feng kept bringing food to Li Aimin, so Li Aimin had a bit of support. After all four of them put down their chopsticks, Chen Jianxiang said slowly: "Chen Feng, AI min, it''s nothing to call you back for dinner today. Anyway, they are all a family. Although our children have their own lives, we shouldn''t interfere too much, but Chen Feng is our only son. He comes back to have dinner with his parents every week. AI min, you don''t say that That''s too much. " Li Aimin nodded: "not too much." But it depends on whether the family welcomes them or not. If they don''t, why come back and ask for no fun. But this time the topic did not collapse, Chen Jianxiang slowed down: "in this case, then you and Chen Feng have time to come back for dinner, it is not too far." Today, Li Aimin was surprised by Chen Jianxiang''s good attitude. She kicked Chen Feng at the bottom. She didn''t know what they were singing, but it was obvious that Chen Feng was also in the situation. She could only smile: "we try our best, try our best." Chen Jianxiang didn''t seem to have anything else to explain. Chen''s mother took on his words: "one more thing, Chen Feng and AI min, we are not young, and you two are not young. We are married, and we always have to have a banquet. How can our son of the Chen family show no sign of getting married? So I discussed with your father and decided to have a banquet for you at the end of the year AI min, it''s time for you to give birth to a child for our Chen family. We are Chen Feng''s only child. You''re getting older year by year. You can''t drag on like this all the time. Don''t you think so, so let''s do it as soon as possible. " When Li Aimin was silent, Chen Feng immediately said, "the banquet is not No, it''s boring. Besides, we''re in Aimin''s hometown... " "Chen Feng!" Chen Jianxiang said, blocking him, "you are also a person in the mall, don''t you know the details? You pushed Yaqian''s marriage. You have to give an account to the outside world. " Chen Feng did not speak, Li Aimin said with a smile: "Dad said is reasonable, then please parents arrange it, we try our best to cooperate." Li Aimin''s attitude is very sincere, Chen''s mother finally nodded: "as long as you seize the time to give me a grandson, is the biggest cooperation." Li Aimin couldn''t help but sneer. That night they were left in the Chen family for the night. Although very want to go, but Li Aimin also do not want this slightly relaxed relationship to be broken by himself, can only endure. However, as soon as the door closed, she threw a pillow on Chen Feng: "Chen Feng, what do you mean by your mother? Does she just take me as a tool for childbearing? What? She knows how to have children. Am I very old? It''s really irritating. " Chen Feng took the pillow and put it back to its original place, then came to coax Li Aimin: "wife, you are not old, not old at all, my mother just said casually, don''t be I care. " Li Aimin was still very angry. Chen Feng''s hand whirled around her abdomen: "maybe there''s already a little Feng in it..." He bit her sensitive ear and whispered, a numbness spread all over her body in an instant. Li Aimin, alas, resisted him, "if you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet.""Don''t move How can I make a villain by using my hands and feet? I will not only use my hands and feet, but also use this and that... " Chen Feng''s hands are everywhere fanning the flames on Li Aimin, causing her to scream repeatedly, unable to dodge, and laughter is constantly coming from their room. Chen''s mother passed their room with milk, her face a little ugly. Back in the room, Chen Jianxiang was lying on the bed reading a book. He saw clues from his mother''s face: "they made you unhappy again?" Chen''s mother was still dissatisfied: "listen, what''s this called? Chen Feng was not so frivolous before..." Chen Jianxiang immediately took off the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose and answered his mother''s words with a smile: "Chen Feng was not so frivolous before, was he? I don''t think he used to be more incompetent than he is now. He''s been living in women''s house all day. Now he''s much better than before. " "That''s..." Chen''s mother wanted to retort, but she couldn''t find the right words. "What is that? Even if you don''t like Li Aimin any more, you have to admit that she is imperceptibly changing Chen Feng. Do you want to see that your son has always been a prodigal son who doesn''t want to make progress, and now he is still good, and Li Aimin is not as bad as you think. How to say that he is an old teacher in the University, and there are still many merits. You should be good at discovering the advantages of others, and don''t always stare at others Look at the shortcomings of home. " "What do you mean, I''m fussy and not open-minded?" "If you look at you, it''s easy to think more. I don''t mean that. I just want to say that since Chen Feng likes it, you can recognize it. Family and everything are very noisy all the time. It makes me headache. Well, it''s late. Go to bed." There is something urgent in the company, so Zhao Ruoyun added a shift, but he didn''t expect that it would be so late. She left the company in a hurry and rushed to the place agreed with song Hanyang. The restaurant was closing, but song Hanyang was still sitting in his original position. She apologized on the left line: "I''m sorry, Hanyang. I''m really sorry. I forgot the time when I was busy. I made you wait all night. You''re hungry, waiter --" Song Hanyang stopped her: "the food is hot. It''s ready to come soon. I ate a little in advance." It was very late, except for their table, there were no other guests, and the tables and chairs were put in order. The waiter specially left a red candle for them, which was very romantic. The dinner was soon served. Zhao Ruoyun held up her glass and said, "I''m sorry, Hanyang, it''s my fault today, I respect you." Song Hanyang said: "not busy, Ruoyun, I have something to tell you." "Well, come on, I''m listening." Zhao Ruoyun sips a sip of red wine with a skillful and elegant posture. Then she puts down her glass and looks straight into song Hanyang''s eyes. Her attitude is sincere and undisguised. Song Hanyang took a deep breath and seemed to have made a very important decision. He took out a velvet box from his coat pocket, opened it, and put a shining diamond ring in it. Under the light of the restaurant, it was dazzling. No matter how calm she was, Rao Shi Zhao Ruoyun''s expression at the moment was a little loose. She was shocked, shocked, doubted and accepted. Only she knew what she had experienced during the period. There were tears in her eyes. For the first time, she was vague: "Hanyang, I I thought you I didn''t expect... " Song Hanyang naturally knew what she was worried about, so he knelt down on one knee, raised the ring and said, "Ruoyun, although we are going to get married soon, I have never formally proposed to you. Would you like to marry me?" Such a move has already alarmed the guests at other tables. Many of them look at Zhao Ruoyun. She is so excited that she can''t speak. She slightly raises her neck and presses down the tears in her eyes. Then she looks down at Song Hanyang and goes to pull him: "Hanyang, get up first. If you have anything to say, get up." "Answer me first whether I will or not." Song Hanyang stubbornly refused to get up. At this time, the crowd beside him began to shout: "promise him, promise him, willing, willing --" even the music of the restaurant was changed into a happy waltz. Zhao Ruoyun bowed her head and looked at Song Hanyang. At this moment, they only saw each other. Zhao Ruoyun looked at the excited people around her and nodded gently¡° Hanyang, I do. I always do. " Song Hanyang deliberately ignored the other meaning of her words and pulled her graceful finger to put the ring in slowly. Then song Hanyang was pulled up by Zhao Ruoyun. She stood on tiptoe and hugged song Hanyang. The crowd burst out with warm applause, whistles and blessings. At this time, their protagonist. They are standing in a window position, next to a huge French window, many people outside the window also stop to watch. Song Hanyang is facing the window, holding Zhao Ruoyun from the window to see out, but saw a pair of sad eyes with despair. If he was shocked, he seemed to forget to respond. People outside the window have been staring at him like this. Soon, tears burst out of the bank, falling like pearls. Tan Xinying''s heart was broken once. The stars on her head reflected in her eyes. Her tears were like the stars on the ground.Inside and outside the window, happy and sad, they are like two different worlds. She should smile and bless him. So she forced herself to look up, take back the tears she shouldn''t have, and then smile and walk out. Chapter 865 Leave this place that doesn''t belong to her. He finally made a choice. The only, right choice. She should wish him and her heart. Looking at Tan Xinying''s figure slowly disappearing into the stream behind him, song Hanyang''s heart feels that he has just missed a corner. In this life, he can no longer be successful. However, the noise around him brought him back to reality. He slowly released Zhao Ruoyun and expressed his thanks to the people around him with a smile. Zhao Ruoyun shook the diamond ring which was not too much in her hand, but she was satisfied with a smile: "Hanyang, I believe we will be so happy all our lives." She put her head on Song Hanyang''s shoulder. Song Hanyang held her hand and said, "we will be happy." Tan Xinying has gone a long way to the end of the world, until she thinks that she can forget all her troubles. Then, she lost her way. She didn''t know where she was, let alone where she could go. She has completely lost her family, friends, and loved ones. She is a person completely forgotten by the world. No matter where she goes, no one will think of her. The footstep suddenly becomes flighty, she wants to be able to go on like this all the time, the endless road is her final destination is also good. But why is it so bright all of a sudden. Light is Sheng, like a sharp knife, sharp stabbing light of her eyes. The huge halo, like a dazzling halo, gradually approached her with a warm breath. It''s good to welcome the gift of the sun. Open your arms and rush into the embrace of the sun - "creak -" "bang -" the sharp and harsh sound sounded two times in a row, and Tan Xinying felt her body flying up. Like a snowflake, she gently flew into the air. There was a gentle liquid flowing out of her body, as if the temperature suddenly lost. She felt cold and happy. Finally, like a broken butterfly, she gently fell and trembled Su Nuan is preparing hot water to soak Dong Anyang''s feet. She tried the water temperature in the bathroom, and then quickly ran out with a washbasin. She said with a smile to Dong Anyang on the sofa, "here, husband, now it''s more comfortable." Dong Anyang''s old problems attack every winter. Su Nuan is always distressed and has no way. In the middle of the walk, the mobile phone in her trouser pocket rang, and she put the washbasin on her waist and connected the phone with her hand. The phone came from the hospital. "What?" Su Nuan was shocked, and the basin on her hand fell with a bang. The water spilled all over her body, and her face turned white sharply. The smile on Dong Anyang''s face also solidified: "warm, what''s the matter?" Su Nuan forgot to respond and just looked at Dong Anyang: "the call from the hospital says that Tan Xinying had a car accident and is being rescued." Dong Anyang had wiped her feet and took her hand back to her room: "you change your clothes, I''ll drive, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Su Nuan is mechanically carrying out the orders given by Dong Anyang. On the way to the hospital, she felt a deep dream, and asked Dong Anyang: "Anyang, I was dreaming. How could I have a car accident?" "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ve already said hello to people. They''ve invited the best attending doctor. It''ll be OK. Believe me." Su Nuan''s body was shaking: "should I tell her family, or Hanyang?" Dong Anyang shook his head: "let''s go to the hospital to see what''s going on." "Good." They rushed to the hospital and found the information desk. The reply was that the injured had been sent to the operating room, but the family members still needed to confirm and sign. At the same time, there was also a notice of critical illness. The operation order was put in front of Su Nuan. She gritted her teeth and hesitated. It was Dong Anyang who took the pen and signed his name without hesitation. He said: "people have been sent in. It''s the same whether they sign or not. Warm, relax. It''s OK." Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin also came quickly after they received the news. Li Aimin scolded himself: "how can this happen? Is it my problem? If I didn''t find her, would it not be like this?" Wang Chunyan said: "it''s nothing to do with you. It''s just an accident. Don''t worry, wennuan. What''s the situation now?" Su Nuan shook his head: "I don''t know." The driver has been controlled by the police. Wang Chunyan simply calls Li Mingwei to annoy AI Leng Yuanqing, but he doesn''t say anything. The doctor came out again to issue a notice of critical illness and asked if Tan Xinying''s family had arrived. Su Nuan rushed forward and told the doctor that Tan Xinying''s family had all emigrated to foreign countries. They were all her friends and could make decisions. It happened that the surgeon was Dong Anyang''s old acquaintance, so Dong Anyang came forward to explain it. The doctor did not hide it from them. He told them the truth: "the patient''s condition is very dangerous. You should be prepared psychologically."Wang Chunyan over there also ended the call, she pale face said: "Li Mingwei told me that they saw the monitoring, Tan Xinying himself opened his arms waiting for the car to hit, originally to avoid, can avoid." This is a moth like suicide! If she is determined to die, how can you hold her even if you can carry it. Although Su Nuan asked Dong Anyang to help block the news, song Hanyang arrived at the hospital in the early hours of the morning! Everyone in the operating room looks heavy, and his steps are no exception. The arrival of song Hanyang makes the atmosphere more heavy. In fact, he has always sent someone to follow Tan Xinying secretly, afraid that she would do something stupid, but unexpectedly, something happened. The first moment he received the news, he rushed over, and all the guilt and remorse poured up, which made him close to the corner of the wall in pain and silence, his shoulders still shaking. Su Wengang wants to comfort him, but Wang Chunyan holds her hand and shakes her head. The reason is that there is a woman at the end of the corridor. Zhao Ruoyun. Su warm surprised words in the mouth played several circles, and stiffly swallow down, quietly retreated to one side. Zhao Ruoyun nodded to the crowd, walked into song Hanyang, held his hand, and whispered: "Hanyang, take it easy, she will be OK. You should believe that lucky people have their own appearance. Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." From Zhao Ruoyun''s words, everyone knows that she knew the relationship between Song Hanyang and Tan Xinying for a long time, but she still chose forbearance and tolerance, and the diamond ring in her hand was still surprisingly bright under the insufficient light of the corridor lamp. Su Nuan turned to other people and said, "you''d better go back first. We''ll just watch it here." At this time, Zhao Ruoyun turned around and said, "no, you all go back. I''ll accompany Hanyang and wait here. We''ll inform you immediately when we have news. Don''t worry too much." Her words were soft and gentle, and her face was a calm smile, as if it was not her rival but her close friends who were lying in the surgery. Su Nuan was surprised by her sincerity. Song Hanyang then said: "yes, cousin, you all go back, today is really troublesome for you, we can wait here." So everyone came out. The cold hospital corridors are particularly long at night. The straggling steps are like stepping on people''s hearts. Many people who have no bed but to stoop in the aisle seem so helpless. Everyone''s heart is very heavy, or Li Aimin can''t calm down, first of all, he doubts: "what''s this called, how can it become like this, and look at the woman''s attitude just now, Su Nuan, do you really think it''s ok? Chunyan, do you think she will be too generous? How can there be such a generous woman in this world? " Wang Chunyan said: "the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds." "But this is too abnormal," Li Aimin shook his head firmly, "and I think the atmosphere is not right since Zhao Ruoyun appeared. It''s too abnormal. I don''t believe it." "All right." Dong Anyang interrupted them, "believe it or not, things have happened, things have come to this point, it''s useless to say more, you''d better go back to rest early, we should go." "Well." Wang Chunyan nodded, "don''t stand here and think about it. On such a cold day, you''d better go back first. I believe that God will treat a kind girl well. Let''s go. Lucky people have their own way." A good man has his day. I''m afraid it''s just a psychological compensation. But at this time, they don''t know what else to say except this. After su Nuan got on the bus, she was always in a trance leaning against the window. The street lights flashed through the neon lights, then drove into the tunnel and turned into darkness. It''s a wonderful feeling to walk on the bottom of the sea. There are huge waves outside. Su Nuan can''t understand how thick the wall is to resist the strong pressure of the sea bottom. Or as long as there is a small crack in the wall, will the angry roaring sea water pour in instantly? Then can their car run out? I''m afraid it''s the flood and beasts that gradually erode her uneasy heart. The frailty of human life also makes her palm colder and colder. Endless fear is like a cold poisonous snake coming out from the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, her hand was held, her thoughts forced back, Su warm a Lengshen, surprised Leng looking at the side of Dong Anyang. Her palms are still slightly sweating. Dong Anyang''s palms are very warm. After a while, she finally has a sense. The car gradually out of the tunnel, the lights outside gradually let Su warm return to the world. He gave her a smile: "what''s the matter, Nuan Nuan, just lost his mind?" Su Nuan calmed his mind, which eased his fear just now. Dong Anyang then changed the topic: "by the way, I think it''s a long time since Qin Zheng went to Canada. I don''t know what''s going on. Why don''t you call and ask?"It''s more than one in the morning. It''s nine in the morning in Canada. At the right time, Su Nuan said, take out your mobile phone, dial the number to go out. After going through the marriage formalities with Tan Yunping, Lin qinzheng went back to Canada alone. Although Tan Yunping wanted to go with her very much, he couldn''t leave because he had delayed too much work some time ago and was later reported. Lin qinzheng naturally didn''t mind. She thought things would not be too complicated. Because she has gone through all the relevant procedures, even if Mrs. Joseph does not agree that they adopt little Joseph, it will not be too difficult for the judge to consider the reality. However, she has been here for a long time, but there is no progress. When Su Nuan called, she was discussing with Gu Mingqiao, a lawyer, whether she should give up. Chapter 866 Lin qinzheng said sorry to Gu Mingqiao and picked up the phone. Although her voice was tired, it was still hard to hide her joy: "Su Nuan, it should be midnight over there. Why don''t you have a rest and call me?" Su Nuan laughed twice: "I miss you, sister Qin Zheng. How are you? When will you come back?" "Oh --" Lin Qin Zheng really wanted to say something. "What''s the matter? Is there any trouble?" The nerve in Su Nuan''s brain is another jump. "No, it''s a bit of trouble, but it''s not something that can''t be solved. I''m working hard. Believe me, no problem." "Of course I believe you, but you have to come back early, otherwise Director Tan will be left alone all the time, and he may go to Canada to find you." Su Nuan joked, and Lin qinzheng laughed. Speaking of Tan Yunping, her heart is always surging with a lot of sweetness: "I know, don''t worry, I know." It is because of the stalemate for a long time that she has the intention to give up. It''s not that she''s ready to give up. Although she also wants to adopt little Joseph, her blood is thicker than water. If she has to take her only grandson away from the old man, she can''t bear it. Lin qinzheng has put in, can only say to Su Nuan: "Su Nuan, now can''t tell you, I have other electricity ~ words, tomorrow I''ll call you." "Well, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." After talking with Lin qinzheng, Su Nuan''s whole mind is sober. She seems to have experienced a journey from hell to the world. At this time, they also went home. Lin qinzheng''s call is from Mrs. Joseph. This surprised Lin qinzheng. Because seeing the stubborn momentum of the old lady, it is impossible to condescend first. Mrs. Joseph asked Lin qinzheng to go to the house not far away. In fact, it was the house left by Joseph. Naturally, Lin qinzheng will go there. It happened that Gu Mingqiao was also there, so Lin qinzheng took her there. She has thought about all kinds of possibilities, and has all kinds of responses. However, when the old lady in front of her, who was dressed in black gauze, wearing a black hat, with a good posture and a serious face, agreed to let Lin qinzheng take away little Joseph, Lin qinzheng was greatly surprised. Because she was ready to give up. Mrs. Joseph is really old. Her dry skin is full of wrinkles. But she looks at Lin qinzheng with sharp eyes and commands her in a cold voice: "you can take little Mrs. Joseph away, but I have one condition. You must cultivate him into a useful person!" "Of course, you don''t have to say that I will do the same." Mrs. Joseph had been leaning on crutches. At this time, she took a deep look at little Joseph, as if she had used all her life''s strength to slowly stand up and go back to her room. Lin Qin Zheng didn''t expect that things would turn around like this. But when she saw little Joseph sitting on the sofa, she didn''t have so much joy and joy, even full of sorrow. Lin qinzheng waved to him, called him to his side and asked him what was wrong and whether he was willing to go with her. Little Joseph''s face was obviously struggling and hesitating. Then he looked at Lin qinzheng''s face and nodded. Lin Qin Zheng was relieved and took his hand: "OK, little Joseph, say goodbye to your grandmother. We''ll go back to China in a few days. You''ll have your parents and you''ll have a home, OK?" Little Joseph nodded again and went to Mrs. Joseph''s room. Lin qinzheng went out from Gu Mingqiao: "lawyer Gu, I''m really troubling you these days." "If there''s any trouble, if it can be solved successfully, I can retire. When did you fly? Maybe we can have a flight." "You''re going home, too?" Gu Mingqiao nodded and told her her flight number. Without much consideration, Lin qinzheng agreed: "well, let''s go back together and have a look after." So, three days later, they are about to leave for home. When Tan Xinying was pushed out of the operating room, the sky outside was slightly bright. Standing all night, Zhao Ruoyun and song Hanyang''s feet were numb. Zhao Ruoyun heard the movement, then sneezed. Song Hanyang walked quickly to the doctor: "what''s the matter, doctor, is she OK?" This evening, Tan Xinying''s notice of critical illness was issued three times, and he lost a lot of blood. Song Hanyang, who had lost a lot of blood, didn''t want to ask later. At this time, the operation was finally over, and he didn''t know where to go. The doctor took off his mask and showed his tired face. He waved his hand: "although the operation is over, the patient has multiple fractures and the most serious cerebral hemorrhage. Although he has saved his life for the time being, he has not yet passed the critical period. If he can''t wake up within 72 hours, it''s hard to wake up. You still need to be prepared. The patient is now sent to IC U intensive care unit. "Song Hanyang faltered, and Zhao Ruoyun gave him a hand. He was also surprised: "doctor, do you mean that if she can''t wake up within 72 hours, she will be in danger of becoming a vegetable?" The doctor nodded: "it''s good. I''m afraid there will be other complications that will threaten her life. Now we can only observe them first and deal with them at any time." Song Hanyang''s breath gradually shortens. Zhao Ruoyun is afraid that he will do something inappropriate. He immediately says to the doctor, "OK, thank you, doctor. Please send the patient to the hospital. Let''s go through the hospitalization procedures." Tan Xinying was sent to the intensive care unit. However, her whole body was full of tubes, and white gauze wrapped her layer by layer. It was difficult to see her original appearance. It''s already bright. Zhao Ruoyun went downstairs to buy a cup of coffee and some breakfast. He said to song Hanyang, who had been standing outside the window for an hour, "Hanyang, you should go back to the company first. There is an important meeting you must attend this morning. I''ll watch it here. You can rest assured that it will be OK." The aroma of coffee inspired song Hanyang''s spirit a little. He wiped his face, looked at the haggard Zhao Ruoyun and asked, "did you eat it?" "Well, I''ve eaten it just now. These are for you. Come on, let''s eat it first, so that we can have strength." Song Hanyang sat down on one side of the chair, opened the coffee and drank it. He suddenly felt much more sober. Zhao Ruoyun opened one side of the porridge: "although I know it''s not good to give you coffee in the morning, but you need to be inspired, so drink the porridge as soon as possible, to save the stomach empty." "Thank you, Ruoyun." Song Hanyang''s voice is especially hoarse, like rough sand across the mirror. Zhao Ruoyun chuckled: "be polite to me. Don''t forget that we will be husband and wife soon." She shook the ring in her hand, showing a determination to help him in the same boat. Song Hanyang originally raised his hand to say something, but after looking at Tan Xinying lying inside, he put it down and went to have porridge. Zhao Ruoyun silently lowered her eyelids and said nothing. Half an hour later, she finally persuades song Hanyang to go back to take a bath first, and then go to work in the company, while she stays here to look after Tan Xinying. She stood outside the window with her chest in her arms. She couldn''t tell whether she was more happy or more hateful, or mixed with sympathy. She has known Tan Xinying''s existence for a long time. But she doesn''t care, because Tan Xinying is married. Even if she divorces later, she believes that song Hanyang will see clearly one day and know who is the best and most beneficial woman for him. In fact, there have been many pursuers around her, including the second generation of outstanding entrepreneurs and even the childe brothers of official families. Even though she may lack some of her face, these are never problems in her eyes. The advantage of the day after tomorrow can make her shine in the crowd, even more dazzling than those vases. But she has a crush on Song Hanyang. At that time, he was just a small staff member in the company. When she visited the company, she felt that the boy was very comfortable. He was tall and had a silent smile. He didn''t know her identity, so he didn''t look up at her. But it was this difference that made her remember him and think that it was a material that could be made to be her right arm. But when she was marching towards the goal set at the beginning, she also found that his pure smile had changed into ingratiating and insincere. Only when she was facing Tan Xinying, he could keep his original purity, but there were countless helplessness. Song Hanyang finally made up his mind to make a choice, but did not expect that Tan Xinying had such an accident, his heart must be deeply occupied by guilt and self blame, Zhao Ruoyun is impossible to give her such a chance to repent, she put her hand on the glass, sighed: "sorry, Tan Xinying, but I can''t give Hanyang recognition." Tan Xinying''s car accident was not deliberately hidden, but Zhao Ruoyun did not expect Chen Yaqian to know so soon, and called her to ask: "honey, are you in the hospital now?" Zhao Ruoyun just met Tan Xinying''s doctor in charge, but he didn''t mean to say: "I didn''t expect that your news is quite well-informed." Chen Yaqian sat in the office and laughed casually: "how big this circle can be? It''s not like the wind and rain all over the city when there''s wind and grass in one''s family. What''s more, Chen Feng went to the hospital last night. I don''t know why." "Oh, Chen Feng," Zhao Ruoyun seems to have realized, "I almost forgot that you are working in someone else''s company now. How about, Miss Chen? What''s it like to see someone in pairs?" "Bah," Chen Yaqian spat at her, "you stinky mouth, which pot doesn''t open, which pot, you wait, I''ll go to the hospital now, see how I laugh at you, you are much worse than me, you have to take care of your rival." Zhao Ruoyun let out a cry: "my rival is not right in name, and now it''s just a matter of venting. Do you think she''s my rival? But it''s you. They''re all famous. Why are you still there, waiting for someone to drive you out? ""I don''t need you to worry about that. Am I happy? I can''t see Chen Feng well. He''s so stuttering. Now he really thinks he''s a sweet cake. Hum. " When Zhao Ruoyun heard this, she began to smile: "you can''t eat grapes. You can''t say sour grapes. How about regret? At the beginning, I don''t know who stole to go abroad. I''m the first to regret." Chapter 867 "You say you talk how to make people angry, forget it, I don''t go to the hospital, you come out, see I don''t tear your mouth." Zhao Ruoyun shook his head: "I can''t leave. I''ll see you another day." "No, you wait. I''ll ask the driver to take me to the hospital now. I''ll see how you won the game." At that time, Chen Yaqian ended the call and asked the driver to drive downstairs to the hospital. Along the way, Chen Yaqian was thinking. Zhao Shisheng, who was driving in front of her, looked at her in the rearview mirror and asked curiously, "Miss Chen, have you encountered any trouble? Look at the way you keep frowning." Chen Yaqian Oh, suddenly asked Zhao Shisheng: "do you think if a man used to playing, suddenly married, how much of his shelf life?" "This..." Zhao Shisheng hesitated to see Chen Yaqian''s face. Chen Yaqian waved her hand: "forget it, no need to answer." As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the hospital, Chen Yaqian called, "stop the car." Zhao Ruoyun waved at the side of the road, and the car glided smoothly in front of her. Chen Yaqian opened the car door and said, "you said you couldn''t leave. How did you get out?" Zhao Ruoyun said, "I''ve got a nurse. I''ll go home and get something to change." "How dare you prepare for a long-term war of resistance?" After getting on the bus, Chen Yaqian opened her mouth wide. Zhao Ruoyun didn''t sleep all night. Now she looks very tired. When she called her, she immediately has a headache, so she said, "can you stop being so loud? I don''t know you changed the driver again." She glanced at Zhao Shisheng with a smile on her lips. "It turns out that the wife is sick and resigns to go back to her hometown. Don''t digress from the topic. You''re really going to be a nanny here. Can song Hanyang agree?" "What if I don''t agree? I can''t let him stay here. I''m not as good as others." Chen Yaqian suddenly dumb, half a day to Zhao Ruoyun thumbs up: "Gao, I said Ruoyun, no wonder you can call the wind and rain in the mall, you are not only cut off the back road of song Hanyang, let him feel grateful and guilty to you, right. Yes, you have a deep mind "Guilt is free. He has enough guilt to bear. As for gratitude, I don''t need it. I just can''t push him to other women, even if it''s just a vegetative person. Oh, by the way, I''ll call Su Nuan first and forget to inform them." There is no sign of suddenly jump out of Su warm two words, Zhao Shisheng slammed on the brake, the car hard forward a shock. Chen Yaqian banged her head on the seat in front of her, and she yelled: "Zhao Shisheng, what are you doing? Can you drive? I''ll fire you in the afternoon if you can''t drive!" Zhao Ruoyun''s mobile phone also fell off. Su Nuan over there heard Chen Yaqian''s words. She seemed to hear Zhao Shisheng''s name. She suddenly had a bad premonition, but it was not true. Soon Zhao Ruoyun''s voice came back and pulled her mind back: "well, yes, don''t worry. I''ve settled Tan Xinying. The situation is not optimistic. We need to continue to observe OK, I know. I''ll hang up Joseph was wearing a blue and white jacket, a pair of fashionable new jeans and a pair of expensive handmade leather shoes, which Mrs. Joseph had carefully prepared for him. Mrs. Joseph didn''t come out to see her off. Lin qinzheng takes a look at her house. There is no light in it. Maybe she hasn''t got up yet, but maybe she just stands behind the curtains and watches her grandson leave this hometown. When the car came, the driver helped them with their luggage. Lin qinzheng and Joseph get on the bus. Mayor Matthew was sitting in the car. At this time, the sky was still not bright, and the forest in the distance was still filled with a layer of light fog, but the clean air and the comfortable wind gave people infinite attachment. The environment here is really good. It''s a pity to leave. Mayor Matthew said, "I''ll come back often in the future." "Don''t worry, I''ll bring little Joseph back every year." His father is buried here, and Lin qinzheng also hopes that little Joseph is not a person who forgets his roots. Facing the rising sun, the car went straight to the airport. But along the way, little Joseph didn''t say a word. He kept his head down and seemed to hold something in his hand. The car was close to the airport. Mayor Matthew took them to the entrance and left. Lin qinzheng took Joseph to change his boarding pass. It was still early from boarding time, so he did not pass the security check, but waited outside. The airport in the morning was already full of people. Lin qinzheng took him to breakfast, but little Joseph didn''t move his chopsticks and was dazed by his palm from time to time. "What''s the matter, little Joseph? Let me see what you have in your hand, eh?" Lin qinzheng took his hand and found that his palm was tightly clenched and unfolded. Inside was a string of exquisite gemstone necklaces. The transparent gemstone green reminds Lin qinzheng of the valuable emerald ring in Mrs. Joseph''s hand."Your grandmother gave it to you?" Little Joseph nodded. Lin qinzheng sighed helplessly and asked him to have breakfast first. He opened his mouth to talk, but finally nodded and began to eat. After the security check and waiting for a lot of time, the news that we can board the plane finally came from the radio. Lin qinzheng''s heart felt relieved and ready to take him to the queue. But little Joseph was standing there, Lin Qin Zheng didn''t pull, so he asked him in a low voice what happened. Little Joseph suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of worry and desire: "she is sick, she has a very serious disease, mom, can I not go back with you, I want to stay here to take care of her, I want to go back to see her, OK?" Lin Qin Zheng took a breath. Now, little Joseph has come back and wants to stay with her grandmother. Does she have any other choice? A long journey, like a long trek. From Canada to China, across half a world journey, she finally came back. Tan Yunping has been waiting at the airport for ten hours before Lin qinzheng''s return. She was wearing a brown woollen coat, dragging a simple black suitcase, stepping out of the crowd, only to see the anxious waiting figure, and then hugged heavily. "Yunping, it''s hard for you." "No hard work, you come back, better than anything." Tan Yunping found that only Lin qinzheng was alone at this time, "by the way, our son." Lin Qin Zheng smiles: "I''d better go back first. I''m very tired." On the way, Lin qinzheng briefly talked about what happened later with Tan Yunping. Of course, there was no lack of nostalgia and sadness in her tone. At the last moment before boarding, she sent little Joseph back, then changed her ticket and took the next flight back. So tan Yunping waited so long. "It doesn''t matter. There are many children in need of help in China. We can take care of them. Since little Joseph is willing to stay, we should respect his choice." Speaking of collar! Yang, Lin qinzheng''s heart is still very bad, but her own body, she knows better than anyone, so she can only talk about Yunping sorry: "sorry, this life, this is what I owe you." "Then use your life to repay it." Tan Yunping holds her hand, and they look at each other and smile. Endless tenderness is in it. So that Tan Yunping forgot to pay attention to the road conditions. Lin qinzheng shouts out, "be careful, the car will inevitably collide with the oncoming car.". Chen Yaqian was hit by a sudden brake the day before yesterday, and a big bag on her forehead didn''t disappear. Today, she was shocked again. She cursed angrily: "Zhao Shisheng! I should have fired you! " Zhao Shisheng explained: "Miss Chen, it''s the opposite car that doesn''t have fuel, abides by the traffic rules and runs the red light. I''ll go down and have a look." Chen Yaqian gets out of the car, holding her breath. It''s about Yunping''s mistake. Naturally, he has to take full responsibility. Lin qinzheng gets off the car with him. Zhao Shisheng first checked the damage degree of the car, some serious, but Tan Yunping''s car is more serious. Then Tan Yunping apologized: "I''m sorry, sir, it''s my fault. I didn''t pay attention to it. The loss is all mine." Chen Yaqian was in a bad mood and choked her stomach. At this time, she couldn''t help getting angry: "I said how do you drive, can''t see the red light, and how do you run into someone so directly?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin qinzheng also apologized, "it''s my problem. You can rest assured that we will bear the loss of the car." Tan Yunping has called the police and the insurance company. It''s impossible for the car to be so damaged. Chen Yaqian holds her chest in her hands and looks angry. Zhao Shisheng stood on one side and did not speak. Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng retreated to one side. The person who tan Yunping called was a familiar traffic policeman. The traffic police quickly opened the accident list and asked them to move the car to one side. But because it''s the rush hour, the road is very congested, and the insurance company comes very slowly. Chen Yaqian''s anger is growing. She doesn''t want to wait any longer. Seeing this, Tan Yunping said, "my friend is on his way. Please send this young lady back first." Dong Anyang receives a call from Tan Yunping! After that, he was nearby, so he came directly. Su Nuan is also in the car. Originally, I ordered a place to have dinner with Lin qinzheng and Tan Yunping. I didn''t know such an accident happened. They are on the most congested outer ring road. Far away, Dong Anyang saw two cars with double jumps. At this time, the insurance company''s people have arrived and are taking photos to deposit their certificates. Dong Anyang stops his car near Tan Yunping. Su Nuan gets out of the car. Lin qinzheng holds her in surprise: "Nuan Nuan, long time no see." As soon as Dong Anyang''s car approached this side, Zhao Shisheng noticed them.Over the years, Su Nuan is still the same, with long black hair, simple clothes and even flat shoes. The face without any powder seems to leave no trace of time, but it still retains the clean and pure taste at that time. When it laughs, the facial features unfold, like a layer of soft light, bright and moving. Zhao Shisheng couldn''t help swallowing. It was her sacredness that caused him psychological pressure, so he He was standing on the side of the road, but now he came forward and cried, "Su Nuan, long time no see." Su Nuan''s body was stunned, and his back was stiff, unable to turn around. Dong Anyang looked up and saw Zhao Shisheng, who was almost unknown, but his face sank immediately. Chen Yaqian curiously asked Zhao Shisheng: "do you know them?" Su Nuan''s blood is frozen. Chapter 868 She didn''t know that she would see Zhao Shisheng in her life. He was like a nightmare in her previous life. Originally, she thought that it would never ring again in her life, but she didn''t expect to meet in such an unexpected situation. Just like that night in the tunnel, the cold in her heart intruded uncontrollably into all parts, especially the greedy and vindictive eyes, which made people afraid for no reason. Tan Yunping also felt that something was wrong, so he quickly said: "well, Miss Chen, the accident has been dealt with. I will send someone to contact you tomorrow to deal with it. Let''s do it first today. Anyang, let''s go. " Zhao Shisheng suddenly found a new world like: "Dong Anyang? Are you dong Anyang? Did you have a facelift? Ha There was an indelible irony in his laughter. The last explosion, Dong Anyang finally used a great relationship, but do not know why Zhao Shisheng so quickly released. He has to investigate! "It''s me," Dong Anyang looked at Zhao Shisheng fearlessly, "but I didn''t expect that you had the courage to appear in front of me. It''s very good. I''ll let you know what life is not like death, what''s worse than living in prison." Zhao Shisheng originally wanted to retort, but I don''t know why, Dong Anyang gave his eyes so cold, cold he shuddered. The development of things far exceeds Chen Yaqian''s expectation. Afterwards, she asked Zhao Shisheng angrily, "what''s your problem with them? Do you know that you may bring me a lot of trouble?" Zhao Shisheng bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, Miss Chen, I didn''t mean to hide you, but it''s all a thing of the past. I didn''t expect to have the chance to meet them. Su Nuan is my ex-wife, but she had an affair with Dong Anyang during marriage. I was jailed for their affair." Chen Yaqian''s brow frowned more and more tightly, but it seemed that she was interested. She sat down on the sofa and asked Zhao Shisheng to say it in detail. Zhao Shisheng did so and, of course, concealed part of the situation. Dong Anyang sent Tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng back to their residence. No one is in the mood to eat when such a thing happens. Su Nuan, in particular, was even more perplexed. Lin qinzheng comforted her a few words, and Su Nuan forced herself to smile at her: "sorry, sister qinzheng, this happened as soon as you came back. I''m not in the mood. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." "It''s OK. You can relax. That person is no big deal. It''s unnecessary to upset your mood. It''s not worth it to be such a person." "Well, I know. I won''t go up with you. Be careful." "Well, so are you." Lin qinzheng told Dong Anyang to drive safely and waved to them. Dong Anyang turned the front of the car, and the car soon joined the traffic. Su Nuan is always frowning. Dong Anyang holds her hand and says, "Nuan Nuan, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you." "Anyang!" Su Nuan sat up straight and looked at him solemnly, "I still feel that something is wrong. Do you think he will do anything harmful to you?" "It''s impossible. Don''t worry. I won''t give him such a chance. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to attack you, eh?" "I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about you." It''s not that Dong Anyang is conceited, but that he has walked so many times from the edge of life and death. He has long ignored people like Zhao Shisheng: "I promise you, warm, absolutely impossible." Su Nuan can only comfort himself, not so sensitive, should be OK. "By the way, Anyang, don''t go back first. I want to go to the hospital to see the heart shadow." The driver who hit Tan Xinying has been there all the time, but the police found that it was a suicide after checking the surveillance video, so they let the driver go after investigating. Now all the expenses of Tan Xinying are paid by song Hanyang, and Zhao Ruoyun takes care of them. Su Nuan and Dong Anyang appear at the door of the ward. Zhao Ruoyun just helps Tan Xinying wipe his body, and Dong Anyang avoids it if it''s inconvenient. Su Nuan goes in to help, and finds that the water is warm, and Zhao Ruoyun wipes it carefully, which shows that she is quite meticulous and patient. "Why are you busy in person, not inviting someone?" Zhao Ruoyun smile: "please, but I just see her clumsy, not at ease, on their own." Su Nuan looks like she doesn''t take care of people often, but she''s really light handed. She can''t help being moved: "you''re so generous." Zhao Ruoyun was stunned, followed by a smile: "she''s like this. What''s more, she''s still so young. I just hope she can wake up." "What if you wake up? The person you love most has left her..." It''s because of this that she''s hopeless and embarks on the road of suicide. But soon, Su Nuan finds out that she has made a slip of the tongue and apologizes to Zhao Ruoyun. Zhao Ruoyun said with a smile that it''s OK, she has long been open to it. She loves her husband, so she will take good care of Tan Xinying.Song Hanyang also came. I brought dinner. Zhao Ruoyun helped Tan Xinying get dressed and said to him, "you talk to Su Nuan, I''ll pour water." She walked out of the ward with a smile. Song Hanyang stoops to check Tan Xinying''s condition. His fingers gently touch her dry cheek, and his eyes are filled with endless heartache and guilt. Su Nuan sighed: "Hanyang, by now, you should learn to control your feelings." At the beginning, song Hanyang didn''t understand what Su Nuan said, but he quickly responded. He nodded: "I know, cousin, sit down. I''ve been bothering you these days. Run back and forth, but we''ll take care of her in the future." "How long are you going to take care of her, in case she doesn''t wake up all the time..." Tan Xinying''s situation is too bad to be worse. Seventy two hours later, she didn''t have any signs of awakening. Now it''s seventy-two hours later, and there''s still no improvement. The doctor is no longer under the notice of critical illness, but has sentenced her to death, said that her hope of waking up is very slim, the best situation in this life is like this, has been lying, to be a vegetable. "No matter how it turns out, I will always take care of her, so will Ruoyun." Song Hanyang said, "I know it''s not fair to Ruoyun, but..." "No, Hanyang." At this time, Zhao Ruoyun has come back, she put the basin on the shelf, and promised, "as long as she has a breath, we should not give up, right? Believe me, I will always accompany you." Zhao Ruoyun''s generosity and consideration of the overall situation is one of the smartest ways Su Nuan has ever seen. Song Hanyang is close to her constantly in the contest of emotion and reason. If she is close to her, she wins. It''s said that parting is better than getting married. Although I didn''t go out to eat, there was an accident. However, it does not affect Tan Yunping''s interest at all. He opened a bottle of red wine at home, holding the love song of Lin qinzheng and slowly shaking it: "wife, welcome home." Lin Qin Zheng chuckled and touched him with the transparent liquid in his hand: "thank you." Then, wine goes through the intestines. After a few cups, Tan Yunping''s hand began to be dishonest. He slowly swam up and down Lin qinzheng''s body, bringing her bursts of fear. She held down his hand to keep him from moving, so he lowered his head and sucked her sensitive earlobe. He kept breathing beside her, arousing her desire: "wife During this period, I miss you every night... " Lin qinzheng was itched by him and wanted to avoid it, but he was reluctant to give up: "don''t we have videos every day? There''s nothing else to think about. " "Video with such a real hold in the arms, how can it be like this, I dream of holding you in the arms to kiss all over..." He said so naturally that he could not help but get goose bumps on Lin qinzheng, and his voice gradually leaked out: "well Well... " The light in the room was dim. Tan Yunping changed direction, took the quilt in her hand, put her arms around her waist, and gradually deepened the kiss. Lin qinzheng didn''t want to fight, so with him, they both rolled to one side of the sofa. She''s under pressure. Tan Yunping''s breath is heavy, his face is flushed because of drinking wine, but he is a bit embarrassed to be in it. Wine can embolden him and make him full of strength. "Qin Zheng, I love you." He babbled in her ear. Lin qinzheng slowly closed his eyes, held his neck and whispered, "me too." The narrow sofa carried their weight, so crowded and strong. Intense breathing and singing interweave into a brilliant star, waving in this dark room, compose a beautiful chapter. Lin qinzheng didn''t drink so much, but he was drunk. He was drunk in Tan Yunping''s devotion and tenderness. With the original rhythm and the hottest, they ascend the peak of joy together. He hugged her body tightly and couldn''t help shaking: "Qin Zheng, don''t leave me again in my life Don''t leave me... " "No, Yunping, I won''t leave you any more." *** Su Nuan had a nightmare. In the dream, the scene is strange and dangerous. She seems to be trapped in a big net and a valley. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t make a sound in crying, and her hands and feet seem to be bound by others. She is very slow. She despair in disappointment, a little bit into the abyss Breathing is getting weaker and weaker "Warm, you wake up, warm." Dong Anyang slaps Su Nuan''s cheek hard, and finally Su Nuan has a little reaction. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at Dong Anyang in a puzzled voice. He opens his mouth weakly, "Anyang, what''s wrong with me?" She was sweating and thirsty, and her voice was very hard to hear. Her whole body was weak and weak. She seemed to be trapped in the dream just now. Dong Anyang held her back and handed her a cup of water: "you''ve had a nightmare. You''ve been dreaming all the time. I''ve called you for a long time before you wake up. How about it? Are you better now?"Her back was all wet with sweat, and she didn''t remember the scene in the dream, but the palpitation was still there. It must be because I met Zhao Shisheng today and made her think of the past. That''s why she was so anxious. She drank water, Dong Anyang took clean clothes for her to change. Su Nuan just said thanks, changed his clothes and lay down again. She leaned on Dong Anyang''s hand. Dong Anyang helped her to tuck in the quilt corner and suggested: "wennuan, I think you''ve been in a state of uneasiness recently and you''re under great mental pressure. Maybe you can find someone to have a look tomorrow." "I''m not sick." Su Nuan denied it. Chapter 869 "I know." Dong Anyang hugged her shoulder and looked at the ceiling, "I just don''t want you to put so much pressure on me." "Well, don''t worry. I''ve come over so many things in the past, and I''ll be fine now." Dong Anyang sighed at the bottom of his heart and fondly stroked her hair: "then go to sleep. Relax. I will always accompany you. Don''t be afraid." Later, although with Dong Anyang''s company, Su Nuan''s dream is less, but she has been troubled intermittently. One night dream, the next day''s mental state of nature will not be very good. Su Nuan''s week is worth a week, and he arrived very early. Their class is not very comfortable recently. Earlier, a boy confessed to a girl in other colleges, but was rejected. The boy went on a hunger strike for several days, almost causing death. Today, the monitor reported to her again. A girl confessed to the head of the student union. As a result, she was humiliated and laughed by other girls. She couldn''t bear to be humiliated and cut her wrist in the dormitory! Because it was midnight wrist cutting, students in the dormitory fell asleep and didn''t care. When they got up this morning, they found blood on the ground. They were so scared that they called an ambulance and informed the head teacher. Su Nuan feels that the temple in her brain has been severely whipped for several times, and her headache is even worse. She really can''t understand what''s wrong with the children now, how to find life and death when they encounter something, and they all think that love is more important than life. If this trend continues, it will be good if half of the students in their college can graduate normally. There''s no time to think about it. Su Nuan takes off the duty week sign and goes to the hospital. Just when Wang Chunyan came to work, he honked his horn at Su Nuan: "what''s the matter, Nuan Nuan." "Chunyan, you''ve come just in time to take me to the hospital. A student in our class committed suicide. I have to go and have a look." "Suicide?" As soon as Wang Chunyan''s face turned black, he quickly turned around and took Su Nuan to the hospital. Recently, there have been too many suicides. Tan Xinying is still in danger. Another silly girl comes one after another, which makes them reflect on whether there is something wrong with today''s education. But now is not the time to reflect. By the time they arrived, the girl had been sent to the operating room, and her parents were local, so they had already arrived. Mother is wailing outside the operating room, while the man is more impatient and scolds: "can you stop crying? It''s very annoying. If you don''t die, you''re crying here. It''s very noisy." His bad attitude made Su Nuan suspect that he was not the father of the child at all, so he came forward and asked, "excuse me, it''s Xia Xinnan''s head teacher. Are you her parents?" "Yes, I''m her mother." The woman wiped tears and looked at Su Nuan, "it''s teacher su." Su Nuan nodded: "this is..." She looked at the woman in front of her and asked the identity of the man. The woman bowed her head slightly: "this is her stepfather." I see. If you are not your own daughter, that''s all. Su Nuan comforted her: "it''s OK. I''ve asked the doctor. The doctor said the wound is not deep. It should be OK." Women can only cry. But the man next to me couldn''t listen: "I said it''s OK, but your daughter is also capable of looking for life and death. It''s really troublesome. I''ve already said that you should marry someone and go to college. You see, now that you haven''t finished your book, you just want to talk about love all day. It''s a waste of money and useless stuff. Bah¡ª¡ª ¡± the woman''s eyes are redder, and she wants to stop the man, but she doesn''t know where to start, so she can only stop in a low voice: "I beg you to stop, stop, no matter what, she is my daughter, how can I bear it." "You don''t have the heart, OK, now you can see the good daughter you taught." Seeing their quarrel becoming more and more fierce, the man even started to push the woman. Wang Chunyan came forward and slapped the man: "I think you often beat women, too. You only know how to beat women out. It''s no man. Shut up. It''s none of your business here. Let''s go now." "You --" the man covered half of his face and couldn''t breathe. The woman also opens her mouth to talk, but she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she cares about the man. But he was ungrateful and pushed her away directly. Then he said, "OK, we will never forget this today. You wait for me!" He compared his nose to Wang Chunyan and left angrily. Su Nuan looked at Wang Chunyan with disapproval: "you were too reckless just now. How can you hurt people? Reasonable has become unreasonable." "You can''t be polite to people like him. You can''t push your nose on your face. It''s not a thing. Look at it." With that, Wang Chunyan pushed up the woman''s arm. There were green and red mud marks on it, old and new, both before and after. Su Nuan''s eyes were a little heavy, and Wang Chunyan said, "you see, that kind of people beat him lightly. They want to beat him twice."Just then, the light in the operating room went out and the doctor came out. It''s true that as Su Wengang said, girls are not seriously affected, but they lose too much blood and need to stay in hospital for observation for a few days. Wang Chunyan went back first. Su Nuan settled her in the hospital, and then went to help her with the hospitalization procedures. The procedure is not complicated. After she paid the money, she took the list and returned it. However, there were a lot of lists. She bumped into someone again, and the list fell to the ground like snowflakes. She said sorry and lowered her head to pick it up. As a result, someone quickly picked up the list and handed it to her, and said, "Su Nuan, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. Is it a good fate?" As soon as Su Nuan heard the sound, her whole back was numb and she didn''t want to lift her head. Zhao Shisheng chuckled: "why, are you still so scared? Or a guilty conscience? Ha Seeing that Su Nuan didn''t answer, he was not annoyed. He put down the list and said, "it''s a long time to come. We''ll have time to have dinner together some other day." Su Nuan squeezed the lists tightly, trembling with anger. Recently, there have been many student suicides on campus, and the school authorities also attach great importance to them. We must ask Su Nuan to pacify the parents of the students, and do a good job in psychological counseling and treatment of the students, so as to guard against such accidents again. In recent days, the school is busy with meetings, meetings, teachers'' meetings and students'' meetings. Su is so busy that he has no time to think about Zhao Shisheng. However, five days later, she went to see the students in the hospital, but was told that the students had been discharged and left. Before leaving, she left a note for her. When Su Nuan saw it, he was relieved. She went back with her mother. She walked out of the hospital relieved, a black Buick immediately stopped in front of her, Zhao Shisheng''s face showed from the inside: "Su Nuan, we meet again, it''s a coincidence that we have time today, please have a meal." "No, I''m not hungry, thank you." She retreated from him. Zhao Shisheng said with a smile, "I know you are always worried about me. It doesn''t matter. I have some things here. You can take them back and have a look. You will be interested. Call me after reading them. I''ll be happy to solve your doubts." He handed out a piece of yellow kraft paper from the window. Su Nuan frowned. He continued to smile: "why, are there bombs or viruses in it? Don''t worry. You''re absolutely interested in it. If you''re not interested, just burn it. " See Su warm or do not pick up, he directly dropped on the ground, drove away. Wang Chunyan saw Su Nuan come back in a trance and asked: "what''s the matter? Has the disease changed again?" "No, it''s already in intensive care. I just feel a little tired." Su Nuan forced a smile, "Oh, by the way, last time I went to the mall, I valued a few sets of clothes. I bought them for Tuanzi. Take them back and give them a try." "Ha." As soon as he saw that it was Tuanzi''s new clothes, Wang Chunyan immediately came to the spirit, "let me have a look." The clothes are unfolded, pink and pink. They are all very flattering colors, and the children''s clothes are particularly lovely. Wang Chunyan can''t put it down: "thank you, warm. It seems that Tuanzi can be beautiful again." Su Nuan chuckled. "By the way, here is your registered letter. I forgot to give it to you." Wang Chunyan put down his clothes and quickly took out a huge envelope from the drawer and handed it to Su Nuan. Su Nuan was surprised to see the address above. Unexpectedly, another year has passed, but the children in the mountainous areas still remember them. He sent them a letter and opened it. In addition to a letter, there are several photos. Compared with last year, the children in the photo have several new faces, and the missing of them is revealed between the lines. Su Nuan couldn''t help choking after watching it, and so did Wang Chunyan. She said, "I really want to go back to see them sometime, but now I''m too busy to have a chance." "I''m not in a hurry. Now the weather is so bad over there. I''ve raised some materials to send them back. Chunyan, let''s see if we can mobilize the students in your class to help and get more. " Wang Chunyan was surprised: "when did you start to prepare?" "Two months ago, I didn''t tell you that your family is more peaceful now because I just watched you get up every morning and stay at night." Speaking of this, Wang Chunyan said: "one mountain does not allow two tigers, not to mention two female tigers, how can it be peaceful." "Poof --" when Su Nuan heard her metaphor, he was very happy. "You know you''re a tigress." Out of order has the final say backseat driver Wang Chunyan shook her head: "you don''t know how critical she is, what she wants to say, what she wants to wear, and what she wears at home. She invited a so-called feng shui master not long ago to change the direction of our bed, and put beans on the bed, hanging up a mess on the wall, which is said to be a good thing to do. I''m so tired of it. " Su Nuan remembers that she hasn''t been to see Dong''s mother for a long time. She can''t help but feel a little embarrassed, so she patted Wang Chunyan on the shoulder: "when the old man is old, you should bear more. You are always a cold and distant mother. You should learn to be more tolerant.""Warm, you don''t know, sometimes it''s intolerable. When it''s intolerable, there''s no need to endure any more." What also bothers Wang Chunyan is that her parents are coming soon. Originally, she was going to arrange for them to stay in a hotel, but her mother insisted on going to the place where they stayed and said she would stay there. Su Nuan sighed: "every family has its own difficult sutras. Amitabha, the Buddha will bless you." Wang Chunyan is not angry, and recently cold Yuanqing strange, let her heart strange uncomfortable, always feel that he has something to hide from her. Chapter 870 So she was ready to go to him at noon today to see if there was anything strange. There was no class in the afternoon. Wang Chunyan drove to his company to have lunch together. She didn''t inform him in advance. But when he arrived near the company, he saw him walking from the opposite driveway, so Wang Chunyan quickly turned around to follow him. Leng Yuanqing has changed his car. The car has good performance. Wang Chunyan''s Hyundai is hard to keep up with. Fortunately, there are many red lights on the road. She is not conspicuous in the traffic flow and does not want to lose him. But look at the distance of the car, like At the back, the road became wider and wider. Wang Chunyan''s car goal was too big, and she did not dare to follow too close. But she knew it in her heart. At last, she simply gave up following and stopped on the side of the road for about ten minutes before continuing on the road. If so, she found lengyuanqing''s car at the foot of the mountain. Today is not a special holiday. It''s afternoon, so there aren''t many cars at the foot of the mountain. It''s easy to find parking spaces. Wang Chunyan didn''t deliberately avoid it, so he stopped beside Leng Yuanqing''s car and went up the mountain. Last year, today, in this door. This is the autograph she drew at that time. Later, she came here again. Unexpectedly, today, she and Leng Yuanqing came here one after another. The purpose of his coming is clear at a glance. She didn''t have to look for more. She went directly to Changsheng hall. Leng Yuanqing stood in the middle of the hall, facing one of the plaques. She was standing in silence. Standing in front of the door, she suddenly felt a sense of sadness. It turned out that he had never forgotten her. They come every year around the winter solstice. The light in the room is dim, and the cold and distant figure is looming. Wang Chunyan always stands there until Leng Yuanqing turns around. Wang Chunyan directly bumps into his eyes. She did not mean to avoid, turned and walked out. Leng Yuanqing finally looks back at the memorial tablet behind him and keeps up with Wang Chunyan. When she came out in the sun, she felt warm and dispelled the cold. The sun cast a shadow beside her, and then another shadow appeared next to her. She is taller and taller than her. Next to that tree swaying shadow, like a lover''s whisper. Wang Chunyan laughed: "cold and distant, you see how beautiful the scenery is here." In front of my eyes is a wide sight, holding a fence half a person high, distant mountain Mei Dai hidden in the forest, bursts of cool wind, there is a kind of cold from the heart, but also sobering. Leng Yuanqing stood beside Wang Chunyan: "you followed me all the way, just to come here to see the scenery." "Oh, if I had known you were here and asked me not to come, why should I have blocked myself up, don''t you think?" She turned and laughed at him, but there was a slight irony in her eyes. Leng Yuanqing looked at her with a heavy face: "all of you have come. Is it meaningful to say that? Don''t you want to hear my explanation "Well, explain." She fixed her eyes on him. Leng Yuanqing also looked at her apricot eyes, they reflected each other''s figure in each other''s eyes, a stubborn and a stubborn, Leng Yuanqing opened his mouth to speak, but only opened his mouth, then he left: "if you don''t believe me, no matter how much I say, it''s useless, what''s the meaning of being jealous with a dead person." "It''s boring. You''re dead. Why do you come here from time to time? Do you think it''s meaningful?" She cried out loud as he walked away. But his steps did not stop at all. Wang Chunyan kicked the wall hard. Pitifully, she wore a pair of suede flat shoes today. There was no protection on the top of the shoes. She exerted too much force. The sharp pain immediately spread from her big toe. The pain of her body and heart made her tears fall down. She limped down and saw that the lonely car didn''t leave and stayed in its original position. He didn''t get on the car either. He just stood at the door and talked to the abbot. Seeing Wang Chunyan coming, he frowned slightly. The abbot said: "Amitabha, benefactor Wang, it''s OK." Wang Chunyan suppressed his anger: "thank you for your concern. I''m ok." "Good, good. I wish you two benefactors a good journey." "Thank you. See you later, abbot." Wang Chunyan said goodbye to the abbot and took the lead in walking towards the car. Leng Yuanqing came up with her and held her wrist directly: "get in my car, I''ll let the driver drive back for you." "No, I have my own hands and feet. Why bother others." Wang Chunyan shakes off his hand and finds out the key to the car. Leng Yuanqing''s anger is also gradually rising: "Wang Chunyan, what do you want to do? This is the pure place of Buddhism. If you want to quarrel, don''t quarrel here. If you have anything to say, go back." "If there''s anything to say, I''ll go first." She got into her car. Leng Yuanqing, with a straight face, saw that she started the car and went directly to the back seat without second words.Wang Chunyan glared at him angrily: "get out of the car!" "No He didn''t mean to leave. He turned to look out of the window and made it clear that he was fighting with her. "Good." Wang Chunyan was very angry and gritted his teeth. He drove forward with the accelerator, driving on the high speed. Leng Yuanqing, sitting in the back seat, was shaken to the left and right even in the face of danger. When she passed four cars, two buses and two dangerous engineering vehicles in a row, he was no longer pleasant: "Wang Chunyan, pull over immediately. You''re Buick. Do you think it''s a tank? Pull over now Several times she passed by death, and the car was floating. Wang Chunyan was also worried, but she refused to show weakness to Leng Yuanqing. However, the pain from her toes was dull and numb. She gradually gave up, turned on the turn signal, and stopped the car on the safety belt. Leng Yuan got out of the car, opened her door and ordered, "get out of the car!" Wang Chunyan clenched the steering wheel and looked ahead without any response. Leng Yuanqing screamed a few more times. Finally, he reached out to break her steering wheel. When he touched her hand, he found that her hand was cold and he could not break it. Leng Yuanqing Ning eyebrow, look down to see her look, can''t help slowing down the tone, patted her cheek, said: "Chunyan, OK, it''s OK, you first down activity, relax your body, it''s OK, you''re too nervous, come on, get out of the car first." Wang Chunyan slowly regained his mind, staring at Leng Yuanqing. Gradually, his eyes turned. Leng Yuanqing helped her out of the car, but she didn''t have any objection. As soon as she fell to the ground, she pulled back with pain: "pain -" seeing this, Leng Yuanqing snorted: "I don''t have the ability to be brave." "It''s up to you." Wang Chunyan wants to shake off his hand, but is firmly controlled by him, and then forced into the back seat. He got into the driver''s seat in front of him. With a straight face, Wang Chunyan turned his head and looked out of the window at the scenery passing by. He looked at the scenery like a horse watching a flower without looking at it carefully. Leng Yuanqing''s speed was also very fast, but he drove very steadily. Later, Wang Chunyan dozed off in a daze. When she woke up again, she was already in the hotel room. It''s strange that Leng Yuanqing didn''t take her home, but came to the hotel. Of course, this room has always been reserved for him, but it is rarely used. Wang Chunyan slowly propped up his body, Leng Yuanqing looked up from the next report: "wake up?" She completely forgot how she fell asleep: "how can I be here?" She wanted to get out of bed, but as soon as her feet touched the ground, she fell back. Looking down, her toes were swollen and looked very pitiful. Leng Yuanqing closed the report and gave a cold smile: "what do you think?" "I''m going back." "You''ve always wanted to run away from that home, but now you''re in a hurry to go back." The expression on his face could not distinguish between joy and anger, and it was hard to see what he was thinking. Wang Chunyan stubbornly raised his neck: "so what? It''s the cage you built. As a result, you found a prison to take care of it. If it wasn''t for Tuanzi, I didn''t want to go back." "Yes, cage, prison head," he said with an irrepressible sneer. "You''re a good metaphor. What do you want to do now, Batman or Sherlock Holmes, eh?" Finally speaking of her tracking him, Wang Chunyan simply sat on the bed and said, "I don''t do anything bad on weekdays. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. If you don''t have anything shady, why should you be afraid of me?" "I''m shameful, so you follow me stealthily?" "The road is so big, why do you say I follow you? Even if it is, so what? Don''t confuse the public." Leng Yuanqing threw the report on the ground and stood in front of her, giving Wang Chunyan a lot of pressure. She stared at him and said, "do you think your loud voice means you are reasonable?" "Do you think you can tell the villain first with such a loud voice?" Wang Chunyan spat at him: "you are the villain, the most heinous bastard --" there is a full disgust and hostility in her eyes, which makes Leng Yuanqing very disgusted. He almost came to her with a sharp warning: "pay attention to the tone and propriety before speaking next time!" "You -" there was a knock at the door. Leng Yuanqing stares at Wang Chunyan all the time. He doesn''t open the door until she is weak. "Mr. Leng, this is your dinner." It''s the waiter. Leng Yuanqing opens to let people in. The waiter opened the lid of the table one by one without strabismus. The food was just ready, and it was still steaming. Wang Chunyan''s fingers moved and he couldn''t help swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva. She could hardly take her eyes away from the delicious food, but she didn''t want to let the distant see it clearly. She just stared at a point of nothingness in the room.Leng Yuanqing waved back the waiter, sat down in his chair, and said to Wang Chunyan faintly: "let''s have a meal first, and then we have the strength to fight." "Who quarreled with you? I''m not hungry. I want to eat by yourself." She refused to give in at all. Leng Yuanqing said, "whatever you like." Then he ate there. His action of eating is never big, and his voice is not loud, but this is in a very quiet space. She tries to think of other things to disperse her desire for food, but the effect is cautious. The more she doesn''t want to pay attention, the more she can hear the sound of his chewing food, and then she swallows a good feeling of contentment in her throat - Wang Chunyan pinches her thigh, and doesn''t want to eat He promised himself to surrender, and his desire was so obvious that if he gave in, he would be deceived. Chapter 871 Seeing her constant struggle with herself, the sneer on Leng Yuanqing''s face was even worse: "you think that if you don''t eat, it will do me any damage. Well, if you don''t eat, I''ll let people withdraw." Wang Chunyan simply turned his back, and his eyes were not clear. He gave her a thumbs up: "well, have backbone, in that case, then don''t regret." He didn''t ask the waiter to leave the dining car in the room, and then he had some desserts sent in. He doesn''t eat it himself. It''s just a decoration. He puts it there. With so many beautiful food in front of him, Wang Chunyan had nothing else to do but force himself to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. Leng Yuanqing started to deal with business affairs after dinner, regardless of her. Occasionally glancing at the woman lying with her back to him, the smile on the corner of her mouth rose. Her stubborn nature made her refuse to bow her head easily, but he always enjoyed conquering, so he didn''t believe it. Wang Chunyan felt that he had been sleeping for a long time, and he was always in a daze, and his stomach was chattering incessantly. Leng Yuanqing''s extremely sensitive sense of taste and smell made her unable to sleep at night. When she moved, Leng Yuanqing said and laughed: "wake up, wake up and have some supper. After eating, you will be in the mood to listen to my explanation, right?" Wang Chunyan a Zheng, but still cold face: "who want to listen to you to explain, whatever you want." But she couldn''t bear it any longer. She jumped out of bed and couldn''t take care of the pain on her feet. She just sat at the table and wolfed down a look of wonton. Leng Yuanqing''s eyes softened when he looked at her. Wang Chunyan ignored him and just ate his own noodles. After eating wonton, he ate some of the remaining desserts and biscuits. Unfortunately, the steaks and pizzas are cold and greasy. But it has satisfied her. Leng Yuanqing saw her wipe her mouth and said, "Oh, just now I don''t know who likes to take Joe. If you don''t eat, you can''t even drink soup." She was bashful and unable to refute. Anyway, she was full: "good women don''t fight evil men. I don''t care about you. I''ll go back to see the troupe." "Wait, you don''t want me to explain?" "If you want to say it, I''ll listen to it. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to ask. That''s it." "That''s it? Are you so generous? " Wang Chunyan took the clothes he got up from bed with a little pause in his hand, and soon laughed again. However, he made more self mockery: "I have nothing to compare with a dead man, right?" Speaking of Luo Chunyan, Leng Yuanqing''s face always lacks some good looks: "do you really think so?" "Otherwise." Wang Chunyan took a deep breath, "should I be glad that she has died, or I have to be on guard against her destroying my marriage all the time, don''t you think?" Cold and distant face suddenly cold as frost: "you have no confidence in yourself?" "Yes, I have no confidence in myself, and I am more confident in you." Although she saw that he was hurt, she kept on saying, "do you know how bad I was in that house? I married you or your mother. Why does she always exist among us? Even if we live outside, it''s different from living in your cold home. I put up with it again and again, but she keeps pushing forward. She has already touched me You''ve reached the bottom line. Do you understand? And your son, do you know what your mother instills into him every day? It seems that Tuanzi is here to share his family property. Ah - " Wang Chunyan walks out with a white face, and Leng Yuanqing holds her hand:" what''s the matter? " "Good thing, your son scalded Tuanzi with boiling water. Get out of the way!" Wang Chunyan shook off his hand and ran. The west wind blows tonight, and the air is cold and bleak. Dong Anyang had a dinner party. She was going to take Su Nuan with her, but Su Nuan refused. She said that she was a little tired and wanted to have a rest at home early, but Dong Anyang didn''t force it. In fact, she has been sleeping and eating uneasily for the thing left by Zhao Shisheng these days, which is like a huge cancer, constantly eroding her. No matter what is inside, Zhao Shisheng will always bring her unusual shock and experience. The light in the living room was not very bright, and the kraft paper bag seemed to be a thigh opening towards her. Thinking about it, Su Nuan suddenly stood up from the sofa, found a small brazier from the kitchen, went to the balcony, lit the paper scraps in it with a fire, and then threw the kraft paper bag in. Kraft paper bag has smooth surface and is not easy to ignite. But the things inside soon burned up, and the smell of burning came gradually. The dark blue flame with yellow and blue gradually engulfed the paper bag, and the contents of the bag burned into ashes. When the wind blows, the flames rush around. Su Nuan is facing the endless black sky. Accidentally, the flames burn to one side of the curtain, and the fire gradually rises rapidly. She recovered, startled, and quickly picked up a broom to put out the fire. However, the fire is growing under the surging wind. After igniting the curtains, it quickly spreads to the wooden furniture nearby.The smoke gradually billowed. It''s hard to put out the fire by Su Nuan alone. She went to wash her hands and the water didn''t help. She was choked and coughing, and the smoke gradually attracted the attention of the residents nearby. There was a sound of door opening both upstairs and downstairs. Soon someone was shouting downstairs: "fire, fire --" the spread of the fire was beyond Su Nuan''s expectation. She quickly ran back to her bedroom and took some important documents and some important items. When she just opened the door, it was too late to rush out She was trapped in this space by the flames of the fire. She was in a mess and couldn''t move forward or backward in the same place. There was a knock on the door outside. She could only answer it loudly. She didn''t know if the man had heard it. Unable to reach the door, she had to retreat to the bathroom, open the window and shout for help to the people downstairs. She locked the bathroom door and covered her mouth and nose with a wet towel. There was a fire crackling outside. She was very afraid. The fire engine is coming fast. When Dong Anyang broke into the house, Su Nuan had covered her mouth and nose and curled up in the bathtub full of water. She was not in a hurry. When Dong Anyang saw that she was ok, he was relieved. The fireman who followed immediately yelled to his back, "if you find someone, come in with a stretcher." "No, I''ll do it." Dong Anyang, staring at Su Nuan, said resolutely. Today, with the burning of the fire, the temperature here is already very high, and the long wait also cost Su Nuan''s strength. She put the water in order to be safe. She squatted on the corner beside the bathtub, not soaked. Just coughing from the smoke. Dong Anyang walks up to her and reaches out to her. Su Nuan also breathed a sigh of relief, and the fear and vigilance in her eyes also came down. He took the towel he was holding. Su Nuan jumped down and hugged Dong Anyang. Fortunately, she was safe. He can even feel her violent heartbeat, she must be scared: "OK, OK, it''s OK, warm, let''s go, let''s go outside first." It''s said to go outside, but in fact, except that the bathroom door is not made of wood and has not been burned, the rest is a black mess, their bedroom and Dong Anyang''s study are no exception. Fortunately, the loss is not too serious. Dong Anyang''s bookshelf is not on fire. All the information on it is still there. Some other important things are also brought into the bathroom by Su Nuan, so the problem is not very big. After cleaning up the scene, the firemen took a half broken CD to Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang asked, "what''s the matter, squadron?" The squadron replied: "basically found out the cause of the fire. It should be that your wife was burning something. As a result, the curtain next to you was lit. In addition, the windows were open. It was sunny tonight, so the fire was very big." The room was already covered with black, even where they were standing. Dong Anyang asked Su Nuan at hand: "is that so?" She did not hide, nodded: "sorry, Anyang, I did not know it would be like this." "Forget it, it''s OK. You''re OK. Squadron, I''m really troubling you today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." "No, it''s our duty, but now the weather is dry and the things are dry. We should be careful when using the fire at home. Since there''s no business for us here, we''ll go first." The firemen packed their tools and left one after another. Dong Anyang asks Su Nuan to wait and count the important items by himself. Su Nuan pointed to one side of the bag and said, "I''ve taken some. You can see if there are any. Go and have a look." Her voice is still very hoarse, Dong Anyang frown: "well, you wait for me for a while, I will send you to the hospital, your voice should be smoked." She nodded, really uncomfortable. Dong Anyang found a bag to hold some things, then said to Su Nuan: "let''s go, OK." There is no way to live here, even the walls are black, the house is completely destroyed. Su Nuan still blames herself. Dong Anyang comforts her: "it''s OK, the old one doesn''t go, and the new one doesn''t come. Anyway, the decoration is old. It''s just a change of style. It''s warm." Dong Anyang asks the question after all, "what are you burning, and how..." Su Nuan bowed his head: "sorry, Anyang, it''s just something I don''t want. I think losing it will expose my privacy. I think it''s better to burn it..." She explained hesitantly, saw that she did not want to elaborate, Dong Anyang did not reluctantly, no longer asked, sent her to the hospital. However, they ran into Wang Chunyan and Leng Yuanqing in the emergency department. Otolaryngology and pediatrics are on the third floor, only a few meters apart. Wang Chunyan is holding Tuanzi to bandage. When he sees Dong Anyang holding Su Nuan past the door, he immediately shouts out: "Nuan Nuan --" Su Nuan turns back in amazement and looks at Wang Chunyan inside: "Chunyan, why are you here?" "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your voice." Wang Chunyan lets Leng Yuanqing take over the child and walks to Su Nuan by himself.Su Nuan gathered her hair with embarrassment: "there was a little accident at home, so..." "Little accident? Is it on fire Wang Chunyan is right, Su Nuan smiles awkwardly. "Is it really on fire? How could that be Dong Anyang interrupted her: "well, it''s on fire, but it''s OK. I''ll take wennuan to have a look there first, and come back later." "All right, go ahead, go ahead." Su Nuan cares about Wang Chunyan again: "Chunyan, this is..." "Well, I''ll talk about it later. You go to see a doctor first. It''s nothing." The doctor did an examination for Su Nuan. His throat was really smoked. There was some damage, but it was not serious. He could take a rest for two days. Su Wen and Dong Anyang took the medicine and then went to the Department of Pediatrics. Tuanzi cried earth shaking. In the end, he didn''t cooperate with the doctor. Wang Chunyan had no choice but to wipe his tears. Leng Yuanqing almost couldn''t hold the child''s soft body. Chapter 872 Hearing the cry, Su Nuan felt heartbroken. After dressing, Tuanzi cried and fell asleep on lengyuanqing. Exhausted, Wang Chunyan pulled his stiff cheek and said to his aunt, "hold Tuanzi and wait for us in the car. We''ll come down later." My aunt is gone. Wang Chunyan''s shoulder is very sore. Su Nuan raises her hand to help her knock: "how are you, are you better?" "Well." Wang Chunyan smile, "she can''t compare Xiaobao that time, too tossing people, by the way, how the family." Su Nuan''s breath was weak: "don''t mention it. What''s the matter with Tuan Zi? How did he come to the hospital and get hurt? " Speaking of this, Wang Chunyan''s face suddenly overcast with clouds: "I really don''t understand why children''s minds are so vicious now. I can''t bear to think of ways to deal with me, and even attack Tuanzi." Su Nuan could not help but be surprised: "Chunyan, this..." She looked at Leng Yuanqing on one side. She saw that Leng Yuanqing''s brow was locked, but she didn''t mean to open her mouth. Every family has its own difficult classics. Leng Yuanqing''s business is particularly complicated. "Forget it, it''s you. How can you be on fire? And what do you plan to do at night, otherwise..." Dong Anyang intercepted her again: "it''s not easy for you to worry. I still have a way to find a place to sleep. I think you''re all tired. You''d better go back to have a rest early. Sister Yue is still waiting. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Leng Yuanqing nodded: "OK, I''ll go first. You should pay more attention to safety." He passed Wang Chunyan and went straight ahead. Su Nuan was stunned and pushed Wang Chunyan: "what are you doing? Go quickly." Wang Chunyan is unwilling to keep up. Although Dong Anyang has a lot of real estate, he didn''t take Su Nuan there tonight. Instead, he went back to Dong''s house. I haven''t come back for a long time, and my home seems a little lonely. After Dong Shaofang and his family immigrated, Dong Anyue was the only one in their family. But now that Dong Anyue''s child is old and has to go to school, there are so many things to be delayed that she has no skills. They didn''t mention the fire at home. Dong Anyang said, "I haven''t been back for a long time. I''ll come here to have a look tonight." "Yes, Ma. How are you recently?" Su Nuan''s voice is a little uncomfortable. It sounds a little hoarse. Dong''s mother soon found something wrong: "wennuan, what''s wrong with your voice?" "Oh, it''s OK. I have tonsillitis recently. It''s OK." Su Nuan smiles at her. Dong''s mother was concerned: "recently, there are too many classes, and it''s cold. It''s easy to get sick if you don''t pay attention. Wait, I''ll make you a cup of ginseng tea to moisten your throat." "No, ma..." But Dong''s mother had already entered the kitchen. She was wearing a thick coat, and now she didn''t even notice that it had slipped. Su Nuan felt guilty: "I''ve given mom trouble." Dong Anyang hugged her shoulder and sat on the sofa with her. After a while, Dong''s mother brought out the ginseng tea: "come on, warm, drink while it''s hot." "Thank you, mom." Su Nuan reached out to pick up the ginseng tea, only to find that Dong''s mother''s palm was cold. She was surprised: "Mom, why are your hands so cold?" Dong mother also accompanied by a few cough, Dong Anyang also frown. "Mom, do you have a cold? Oh, don''t worry about us. Be careful yourself." Su Nuan helped her with her clothes. "Soon, Ma, don''t worry. He''ll be back soon." "Good, good." Dong''s mother coughed again. Su Nuan quickly said: "Mom, it''s cold here. You''d better go up early and have a rest. We don''t need to greet us. We can do it ourselves." "It''s OK. I usually read Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall. It''s rare for you to come back. Let''s talk." Su Nuan realized how careless she was to the old man. Having said that, it was a pity that Dong''s mother was in poor health, and Su Nuan''s voice was uncomfortable. After a while, she all got up and went back to her room. Su Nuan couldn''t sleep in bed. Dong Anyang hugged her body: "what''s the matter, warm, not used to changing beds?" Because I haven''t lived here for a long time, it looks very empty and cold. The air is cold, but the quilt is very warm. It seems that it often basks in the sun and retains the smell of sunshine. Su Nuan shrinks into Dong Anyang''s arms: "Anyang, let''s move back." "Well?" "I think it''s too sad and pathetic for mom to live alone. Anyway, we have nothing to do. The house is still destroyed now, and it can''t be decorated well for a while. Let''s leave it for another year." Dong Anyang patted along Su Nuan''s shoulder: "do you mind moving back?" "We are not considerate. My mother is old and needs to be taken care of. She only has a son like you. Who will come back if we don''t come back?"At this time, Dong Anyang said nothing and leaned over Su Nuan''s broken hair to kiss: "OK, it''s late. Have a rest early." "Well, good night." Wang Chunyan came in with Tuanzi in his arms. Leng Qijun and Leng''s mother sat on the sofa watching TV and dozed off. Leng Yuanqing woke them up with the sound of opening the door. However, when Leng Qijun saw them, he immediately shrank behind Leng''s mother, almost hiding half of his body. Leng''s mother comforts Leng Qijun while watching Leng Yuanqing. Wang Chunyan sent out a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which was sharp and harsh, including all her dissatisfaction, tiredness and speechless. Leng Yuanqing drinks coldly to Leng Qijun: "come here and apologize to your mother and sister!" Leng Qijun pulls Leng Mu''s sleeve and suddenly says out loud: "I don''t apologize. I''m right. She''s not my mother, and that''s not my sister. I don''t want my sister. I don''t want my sister." he starts splashing on the sofa. Waving his hands and feet in a fit of anger, Leng''s mother quickly advised him: "well, Yuanqing, it''s so late today. He''s crying and quarreling with his neighbors to have a rest. Besides, isn''t Tuanzi OK? It''s OK. Why do you have such a big fire to scare the children? " It''s OK. Wang Chunyan really did not know what adjective to use to describe Leng Mu''s words and deeds. Today Leng Qijun can scald the dumplings with boiling water, but tomorrow, can he drop the dumplings from upstairs? It''s not the father''s fault to raise them. Children''s words and deeds are greatly influenced by adults. If his grandmother has been educating him in this way, the result can be imagined. Leng Yuanqing stood there with a straight face. Wang Chunyan said faintly: "yes, Mr. Leng, it''s all over. Why not? Anyway, Tuanzi is still alive. It''s not too late to teach when something really happens next time. You don''t have to act here. It''s hard to see people. Auntie, take Tuanzi to sleep." With that, Wang Chunyan stopped looking at them and went straight back to his bedroom. Leng''s mother didn''t seem to expect that she would be so aggressive. She was stunned there for a moment. When she reacted, she immediately cried to Leng Yuanqing: "look, you see what wife you married. It''s really killing me." Leng Yuanqing''s headache closed his eyes, but his voice condensed into ice: "Mom, if you don''t like this place, I can send you back at any time. To tell you the truth, you live here and are restless. No one knows who is angry. And you, Leng Qijun, you will write a profound review to me tomorrow." Wang Chunyan and Leng Yuanqing lie down first. Even if Leng Yuanqing wants to say something, she turns a blind eye and has no attitude. Li Aimin saw that Su Nuan''s house was on fire from the news. Not only Li Aimin, but also many teachers in the school saw the life news to remind the general public to pay attention to fire safety. Su Nuan became the object of public concern for a time. Li Aimin took the invitation and said with a smile: "come on, Nuan Nuan, this is yours. Come on, Mr. Yao, this is yours." "Oh, it''s a gilded wedding invitation. AI min, it''s time to have a banquet." Li Aimin said with a smile: "yes, come early then." "That''s for sure. It''s a big deal for the Chen family to marry their daughter-in-law. We''d like to see more of them." "Go," said Li Aimin, pretending to be displeased. "You are not allowed to make fun of me. You can come early then. By the way, wennuan, what''s the matter with you? How can you burn the house? " Su warm eccentric smile two: "small accident." It''s from the hospital. Said Tan Xinying''s pipe was pulled out. "What?" Su Nuan quickly pushed the chair aside and stood up, "I''ll be right here!" Song Hanyang and Zhao Ruoyun are both in Tan Xinying''s ward. Tan Xinying has just come out of the emergency room. At present, her condition is a little stable and she is just out of danger. However, I don''t know if she will have such good luck next time. Zhao Ruoyun was eager to explain: "I really don''t know how this happened. I just went out for a while and when I came back, the pipe was pulled out. I really don''t know who it is." Today, Zhao Ruoyun took the initiative to stay in the hospital to take care of Tan Xinying, but the result was such an accident. Song Hanyang''s face was not very good, but he didn''t blame Zhao Ruoyun: "I know, Ruoyun, you don''t have to blame yourself." "But Hanyang, you have to believe me, it''s really not me, I I don''t know why The doctor who had been nearby suddenly opened his mouth: "in fact, there is a possibility that she picked off the pipe herself." "How can it be?" Song Hanyang frowned and rejected the possibility. "She has been in a coma. How can she take off the pipe by herself? No, I don''t believe it." He shook his head in disbelief. Zhao Ruoyun was silent. Su Nuan then asked: "yes, doctor, how can this be possible? She can take off the tube herself, which means that she is awake, but now..."The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and explained calmly: "it''s possible. At the beginning, we said that the congestion in the patient''s brain should be removed by craniotomy. It''s not impossible to wake up. It''s just the difference of time. If her subconscious wants to sleep all the time, it''s impossible to wake up, but it doesn''t rule out some accidental factors, according to medicine It''s a miracle. " "Then why did she take off the pipe when she woke up?" Song Hanyang could not accept this statement in any case. "Because the patient is determined to die," the doctor shook his head. "It''s possible that waking up is just a reflex action of the cerebral cortex, but her brain has been injured twice because of lack of oxygen," the doctor said helplessly after bending over her eyelids. "This time, I''m afraid there''s no hope of waking up. She''s brain dead, and it''s the same to continue to live on the machine It''s meaningless. Although it''s cruel, we still suggest that the family members consider whether it''s necessary to continue treatment. " Chapter 873 Su Nuan''s face is cold. Song Hanyang''s whole body is shocked. Zhao Ruoyun reaches out to help him. The doctor pronounced Tan Xinying''s death. Although she was alive, she still beat her to death. However, song Hanyang couldn''t give up the treatment. Others didn''t speak. After a long silence, song Hanyang said to the doctor, "no, I still want to continue the treatment. Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, I won''t give up." Zhao Ruoyun looked at him, but finally said to the doctor, "yes, doctor, in any case, as long as you try your best to treat the patient, we will find a way for other things." "All right." The doctor said, "nothing more. Let''s go first. Don''t stay here too long." Since she can burn those things, why should she be bothered by his threat. Just ignore it. So, Su Nuan pressed the end key to add his number to the blacklist. After all this, the mobile phone is quiet at last. She took a long breath and left the hospital. On the taxi, she subconsciously reported the address. After the driver sent her to her destination, she suddenly remembered that she had been in a mess by her fire. Standing at the bottom and looking up, only the windows on the first floor are dark and eye-catching. Come all come, Su Nuan simply went upstairs. When the residents on the same floor saw her, they said hello one after another. It happened that when she got out of the elevator, the residents on the opposite door were just ready to come, so they called out: "Su Nuan, you''re back. I thought you didn''t come back." Su warm embarrassed smile for a while: "how can, just temporarily can''t live here." "Yes, I wonder, why are you so careless? How can you catch fire when it''s good? It''s a pity that the decoration inside is finished, but it''s OK for people. As for the house, just redecorate it." "Well." Su Nuan said, "Mrs. Zhu, the elevator is going down. Will you go?" "Did he say who to look for?" Su Nuan''s heart was cold and he made a sudden mistake. "I thought it was a thief at first, but it was clean and didn''t look like it. I asked, and he said it was for you." "To me?" Su Nuan''s heart sank again, "what does it look like?" Mrs. Zhu gave a brief description. Although the description was not in place, Su Nuan still guessed it. When the elevator was about to close again, Mrs. Zhu said in a hurry, "no, Su Nuan, I really have to leave. Remember to come back earlier. I''ll miss you." "Well, take your time." Su Nuan sees Mrs. Zhu off and finds out the key to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a smell of scorch came immediately. Although the window was always open, the smell of scorch could not be dispersed for a while. Looking up, it was dark. Even the wedding photos on the wall were not spared. Su Nuan had a bitter smile when she was smoked black. On the ground, there were still wet stains left by firefighters, which mixed with those expensive furniture, which made her even more embarrassed. She carefully avoided the water stains at her feet and went into the bedroom. It was better here than outside. At that time, she was in a hurry and left a lot of things. So she found several bags from the cupboard and put some clean clothes in. Looking at the clean and complete picture on the bedside table, which was a picture of her and Xiaobao, she laughed, wiped the mirror and put it into the bag. After cleaning the bedroom, she went to the study and bagged all the good things of Dong Anyang. She also found a suitable bag to pack some dirty things. In the bathroom and kitchen, she also checked to make sure there was no left. Then she found a huge bag to clean up the unwanted garbage, and then went out to throw it away. The garbage can is right there on the safety stairs. The bag is very heavy. She dragged it hard for several steps. After throwing the garbage, she found that the elevator came to the eighth floor. Subconsciously, I took two more eyes. Mrs. Zhu''s words suddenly came out of her mind. She hesitated a little. She quickly went into the room and locked the door, then held her breath against the dark wall. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Knock on the door is very regular, not impatient, like eating someone in the room, did not mean to leave easily. Su Nuan hid behind the door, his eyes quietly close to the cat''s eye on the door. When he looked outside, Zhao Shisheng''s figure was clear. He also looked at the cat''s eye, and their eyes seemed to be on in an instant. Su Nuan''s whole heart jumped to her throat. She immediately shrank behind the door, but she didn''t dare to breathe. Then she comforted herself that Zhao Shisheng couldn''t see her. It was just her own imagination. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid - the doorbell lasted for more than ten minutes, and it was only when she was sure that no one was there that it broke. About five minutes later, Su Wencai looked at cat''s eye again. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave. He was still standing there. He didn''t know what he was thinking.At that moment, Su Nuan really thought that he would break into the house, but what he wanted to do was a nightmare she didn''t want to think of. She didn''t want to do it again. But the number book one by one turned down, she suddenly did not know who to look for, tell Dong Anyang? When she hesitated, Lin qinzheng suddenly called her! When the bell rang, she almost fell off her mobile phone. At the same time, she wanted to be far away. Zhao Shisheng could not hear it, so she began to pick up her heart. Lin qinzheng immediately recognized something wrong: "what''s the matter, wennuan, your voice sounds very nervous. What''s the matter?" Su Nuan thinks that Lin qinzheng is really careful. She is flustered and has no idea, so she tells Lin qinzheng the truth. After hearing this, Lin qinzheng said: "now I have no choice, and I don''t know what he wants to do. If you don''t want to face him head on, you should stand on the balcony first, look at the downstairs, make sure he''s gone, and then open the door. I''ll come to you now." "No, if you come and he doesn''t leave, what should he do?" "You overestimate his patience too much. Don''t worry. It''s obvious that you don''t live in a big fire there. He''s just here to test. He won''t really stay." Su Nuan thinks about hope and looks down the stairs, only to find that Zhao Shisheng has really left. She is relieved to see him get on the bus and confirm that he is driving away. Lin qinzheng said, "you wait for me there. I''ll be there right now." Lin qinzheng arrived more than ten minutes later than expected because she ran into a visitor when she went out. This visitor is no other than Tan Yunping''s aunt. Since Tan''s parents died, Tan Yunping and Tan Yun''s brothers and sisters have become increasingly estranged from Tan''s relatives. Only this little aunt, Tan Yunping''s mother''s sister, still keeps a close relationship. At the beginning, she was responsible for Yunping''s tuition. It''s about Tan Yunping''s ability to take care of Tan yunshuang when she grows up. She just lets go. Although their relationship has not been very intensive these years, the weight of this little aunt is still different in the minds of Tan Yunping and Tan yunshuang. Lin qinzheng has heard about Yunping many times. But did not expect to meet in such a hurry. This little aunt looks fashionable and young. She has a perm on her head. Although she looks tender, she matches her very well. Moreover, from the perspective of dress, she should have a good life. Her sudden visit made Lin qinzheng a little at a loss, which also delayed some time for reception. Later, the little aunt saw her in a hurry and said that she would stay at home and wait for Tan Yunping to come back. She was asked to go first, and Lin qinzheng was able to get away. Su Nuan, who got on the bus, took a sip of water from Lin qinzheng, and felt that his fear was not so strong. Lin Qin Zheng looked at her and shook her head helplessly: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Don''t be so nervous. It''s time for dinner. I''ll take you to dinner first." Lin qinzheng is good at driving in downtown area. Su Nuan laughs: "sister qinzheng, it seems that you are very comfortable when you come back." "It''s nothing to adapt to. I always go out here. I know more or less about the roads and lanes, and I haven''t changed much over the years." Lin qinzheng once thought that she would never enter here in her life, but she didn''t expect to go around. Her fate always surprises her in several places. "Here we are." Lin qinzheng brought Su Wen to a new hotel. "Here, the buffet is quite famous. I came here last time, but I haven''t tasted it carefully. I''m going to have a good taste today." It is famous for all the seafood transported by air. The price of each person is also high, but the dishes are quite rich and exquisite. Just opened, very popular, are attracted to the diners, including many dignitaries, because ordinary people can not afford to spend here. Just walking in here, you can see the decoration. The clean and elegant food also brightens Su Nuan''s eyes. Although all kinds of food are spread out in rows, you can''t feel the smell at all. It seems that the chef has handled the seafood very well. Lin qinzheng finds a place to put down her coat, and then says to Su Nuan, "let''s go and choose things by ourselves." They split up. Su Nuan is trying to attack a lobster with a tray, but she doesn''t want to reach out from the side. A clip is just on the lobster, and their clip makes a slight noise. "Sorry." Su Nuan pulls out his hand, and his opponent withdraws his hand, but after seeing Su Nuan''s face clearly, he says, "it''s you." "Well?" Su Nuan looks up and unexpectedly discovers that it''s Chen Yaqian. "Hello, Miss Chen." She only met once, and was not impressed. However, because of Li Aimin''s relationship, she still remembered something in her heart. Chen Yaqian smile: "it''s a coincidence that Li Aimin is over there. It''s better to sit down together." "Is Emin here, too?" "Yes, Chen Feng is also here." Su Nuan walked past to understand why Chen Yaqian so enthusiastically invited her to sit with her. Chen Feng and Li Aimin sat next to each other and fed each other. Whoever sat opposite them would be unable to eat."Ah, Su Nuan, sister Qin Zheng, you are here too. Sit down, sit down." Li Aimin saw Su Nuan and immediately helped them open the chairs beside and opposite them. A table for five people is not crowded, but Lin qinzheng is very curious: "you, are three people together?" She looked at Chen Feng and Li Aimin and asked. Li AI min sneered: "yes, how about three people, there must be my teacher, but now you''re here, it''s not three people." Chen Feng felt his head awkwardly: "in fact, Yaqian invited us to taste It''s nothing to have a taste of. It''s just an ordinary dinner for friends. Don''t Don''t get me wrong... " People who don''t understand him must think that he is guilty, but Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng accept it with a smile. Chapter 874 When Chen Yaqian came back from her food selection, Li Aimin stood up and said, "you talk first, and then I''ll get something to eat." "I''ll go with you Let''s go together. " Chen Feng stood up and left with Li Aimin. Chen Yaqian''s face is endless loss, she sat down angrily, facing the lobster on the plate, Lin qinzheng looked at it silently, and finally reminded her: "Miss, you are so wasteful, you''d better eat it quickly." "Thank you, but I''d like to. It''s all self-help anyway. It doesn''t matter whether you eat or not." Lin Qin Zheng shrugged and stopped talking to her. Chen Yaqian left the order alone. She phoned and asked someone to come. Su Nuan didn''t expect that Zhao Ruoyun would arrive in half an hour. The table for six is a little crowded. Li Aimin put down his fork and said, "we''re full. We''ll go back first. It won''t hinder you. Miss Chen, eat more." Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng looked at each other and put down their forks one after another. They said, "yes, we''re full too. Take your time. Let''s go first." Zhao Ruoyun nods to Su Nuan. Su Nuan gets up and leaves with Li Aimin. The four went out. Zhao Shisheng was waiting for Chen Yaqian outside, but he didn''t expect to take a nap. As soon as he got up, he saw Su Nuan''s figure coming from the magnificent hall. He sat up straight and made sure that Su was warm. But there were many people standing beside her, so he didn''t get out of the car. He sat in the car all the time. When Su Nuan and they came towards him, he threw himself into the dark part of the car. Li Aimin and Chen Feng over there said a few words to them, then turned and got into their car. Su Nuan and Lin qinzheng go in the other direction. Zhao Shisheng''s eyes follow them until they drive out. He looked at the time and followed directly. Seeing that Su Nuan was still depressed, Lin qinzheng comforted her: "don''t think about it any more. It''s OK. Zhao Shisheng is nothing. As for worrying about him." "I''m afraid of him jumping over the wall." So crazy things, once was enough for her soul stirring life, she really can''t afford another time. "It''s OK. He has to jump up first. Don''t say that I won''t give him such an opportunity. Anyang won''t either. This matter should be told to Anyang. You''re in danger alone." "I know. I''ll talk to her in the evening." "Well." "By the way, where do you live now? I''ll take you back." So Su Nuan said the address of the Dong family. The Dong family is a little far away from the city center, and Zhao Shisheng has been quietly following them all the way. The distance is not far or near, but Lin Qin Zheng didn''t find it. When he arrived near Dong''s house, the number of cars gradually decreased, and Zhao Shisheng couldn''t follow up openly, so he stopped at a road not far away. Now that you know the general direction, are you afraid you can''t find it out? When he turned around, he almost collided with a car. Fortunately, the other side responded in time, which didn''t lead to a disaster. Moreover, the car body soon passed him by by mistake. He didn''t see the other side''s license plate clearly. Chen Yaqian called him again, and he had to hurry back. After turning the car, Dong Anyang stepped on the brake and stopped under the street light. Recalling the license plate number he saw just now, he sent a text message to Li Mingwei, asking him to help find out what happened. When I went back, I met Lin qinzheng and turned around. They stopped the car. Lin qinzheng poked out his head and said, "Anyang, I''m back. Don''t worry. I''ve sent your wife home safely." "I''m sure you can handle it, but why don''t you sit for a while and leave?" "There are still people waiting at home. I won''t sit today. Come back another day." "Well, I won''t keep you. Be careful on the way." The car is back on the road and in the twilight. Li Mingwei is really efficient, but Chen Yaqian''s name is registered on the license plate. Dong Anyang knows that Zhao Shisheng is driving for Chen Yaqian. It''s true that Zhao Shisheng is driving the car. He is so bold that he dares to follow Su Nuan. When Dong Anyang parked his car in the garage, he knew it. The next day, he called Chen Jianxiang and asked him to help him. Chen Jianxiang naturally admitted. Chen Yaqian received a phone call from her father and said, "why, dad?" "Let you do as you please, how can there be so many? Why, I have found a new driver for you. If you don''t want to get into trouble, don''t ask again, or I won''t help you with Chen Feng''s business!" "Dad -" "OK, that''s it." So, Chen Yaqian went downstairs and gave Zhao Shisheng a letter of Dismissal: "you go, you are fired." Zhao Shisheng walks out of the building with Chen Yaqian''s letter of resignation and two months'' salary. All of a sudden, he became a homeless man again. He stood in front of the hallway of the building, directly lost the envelope outside and counted the money inside. It seems that Chen Yaqian was not mean to him and was quite generous.Time is still early, Zhao Shisheng thought about it and went to Zhao. Because of Tan Xinying''s business, song Hanyang is not in a good mood these days, and he slights the company''s business slightly. Zhao Ruoyun shoulders the heavy burden, and the company is still running in an orderly way. Han Tingting stands in front of Zhao Ruoyun, listens to Zhao Ruoyun''s instructions and records them one by one. Zhao Ruoyun closed the file and laughed at Han Tingting: "manager Han, you''ve been in our company for some time. I''ve seen several cases of your crisis management, and you''ve done very well. It seems that general manager an has introduced a good helper. You can also raise your opinions on Zhao. If you can do it, I''ll try my best to satisfy you." She clasped her fingers, smiling and polite. Han Tingting nodded: "Mr. Zhao, thank you for your love. The company is very good to me, and I am also very satisfied with the company. What I do for the company is within the scope of my responsibilities and my work. I will try my best to complete it. Of course, thank you for your affirmation. If there is nothing, I will go out first. Stop " " OK, it''s OK. " Han Tingting then calmly retreats from Zhao Ruoyun''s office. She dressed in elegant and decent high-grade suit, wrapped in a graceful figure back to the office, Zhao Ruoyun will account for things and command the next few people, it is time to eat. Department small Xu about her to eat: "Tingting, eat, I''m starving." Han Tingting has a good personal relationship. Everyone likes to call her Tingting. She has no airs and gets along well with her colleagues. She buckles her breastplate again and says, "OK, let''s go." Other colleagues in the Department also flocked to the first floor. Usually at this time downstairs will be busy, because there are a lot of credit card colleagues in and out. Han Tingting and Xiao Xu swipe their cards while talking, but after a drop, they hear someone calling her. She looks up in doubt. Zhao Shisheng''s figure stands in the shadow in front of the building. She immediately steps and looks slightly awe inspiring. Xiao Xu naturally also saw Zhao Shisheng and found that Han Tingting was wrong. He approached her in a low voice: "Tingting, who is that? Is that for you?" Han Tingting is silent. Zhao Shisheng has come to them: "Hi." He said hello first. Xiao Xu waved to him subconsciously: "Hi." "Zhao Shisheng, why are you here?" Han Tingting''s tone is not very good, "Xiao Xu, you go to dinner first, I''ll come back later." Xiao Xu looked at her with some worry: "you will be OK." "It''s OK. Go ahead." Zhao Shisheng laughs: "don''t worry, I''m his brother and she''s my sister. How can something happen? It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to invite her to lunch." Xiaoxu see Han Tingting default, no retort meaning, had to say: "that don''t disturb you, I go first." There are still a lot of people going in and out, and there is an endless stream of people saying hello to Han Tingting, but what they are more curious about is Zhao Shisheng who is standing with Han Tingting, so Han Tingting pulls down her face: "Zhao Shisheng, what are you doing here?" "As I said, I''ll invite you to lunch. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to lunch." "No, talk quickly, fart quickly," Han Tingting appeared extremely impatient, "this is the company, if you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for calling security." "Oh, Tingting, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your temper has grown a lot, but anyway, I''m your brother. Is it necessary to treat me like an enemy? As the saying goes, "one day a couple can be gracious for a hundred days, we can also be regarded as..." The more he said, the more he went too far. Han Tingting could not help stamping her foot: "shut up "Why, I''m afraid I''ll be heard. I can just shut up. Let''s go there, or you''ll be the disgrace." Forced by the situation, Han Tingting can only keep up with him. Zhao Shisheng took her to the lobby of a hotel opposite. In and out of the people is still more, and is facing the road, Han Tingting just sat down: "say, in the end what''s the matter." "Tingting -" Zhao Shisheng suddenly reaches out his hand and covers the back of Han Tingting''s hand. She immediately felt as if she had eaten a fly and pulled her hand back. All her hair stood up in an instant, staring at Zhao Shisheng fiercely: "what are you doing? Don''t move your hands and feet." Zhao Shisheng holding his hand, dry dry smile twice: "I look down on you, Tingting, now the ability is more and more big, but you always don''t want those disgraceful things in the past to be put on the Internet bar, these you take back to have a good look, after watching the night to my home to find me, address you know, don''t blame me didn''t remind you, don''t play tricks with me, otherwise the consequences. ¡±He drinks the coffee on the table and leaves like a ruffian, leaving Han Tingting sitting there in amazement. He so big stab left a few photos, even without any packaging, those ugly pictures immediately into her mind, impact her vision. All of them were her most dazzling past, the most humiliating page. Originally, she thought they were all turned over, but it was not the case.Zhao Shisheng''s nightmare has made a comeback. All afternoon, Han Tingting''s mental state is in a state of collapse. She doesn''t know what to do. Han Tingting''s visit surprised Su Nuan. Because it''s not time to get off work, Su Nuan leads her to the small meeting room where she usually has a meeting. The conference room is open and simple, so I feel cold. Chapter 875 Su Nuan poured a cup of hot water for her: "come on, Tingting, warm your hands. Why did you come all of a sudden Han Tingting grabs Su Nuan''s hand impatiently: "Su Nuan, I''m in trouble, but I don''t know what to do. I think about it. I can only ask you. Su Nuan, you must help me." Su Nuan holds Han Tingting''s hand and finds that she is so cold, even with an imperceptible shudder: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? If you have something to say, it''s OK." Han Tingting cried and said nothing, but took out the photos. After watching it, Su Nuan gasped in shock. Han Tingting still said to herself: "he''s like a devil, a vampire. I really don''t know what to do. Su Nuan, tell me what I should do. He asked me to go home to find him at night, but I I... " Now, Han Tingting thinks that there is nothing she can''t say. In recent years, she has made some achievements, but Zhao Shisheng''s appearance will burn all her efforts. She can find a way to deal with the most difficult crisis, but she can''t deal with her past. Han Tingting has been in a mess. Su Nuan told herself to be calm and not to be in a mess. She said, "Tingting, take a deep breath and control your mood. Don''t worry. I''ll call for help. They will help us find a way. OK, calm down. It''s ok." No way, she went to Dong Anyang. He is all she depends on and the person she must unconditionally trust in this world. After receiving her call, Dong Anyang asked them to stay at school and find someone to pick them up. It was Lin qinzheng who came to pick them up. Lin qinzheng said: "hurry up and get on the bus. I''ll take you to the detention center. Anyang, they have been waiting there." Tan Yunping, Dong Anyang and Li Mingwei are all here. They occupied a small conference room with a few pictures and a lot of words on the white board in front of them. When Su Nuan pushes the door, Tan Yunping sits in front of him with a pen. Dong Anyang and Li Mingwei sit below. Tan Yunping put down his pen and said, "here you are." "Well." Su Nuan asked Han Tingting to find a place to sit down and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you come up with any results?" "It''s under discussion, but we still need your participation and cooperation to determine the final plan. This time, we need to catch a turtle in a jar thoroughly, so that he will not be able to turn over in his life and the next life!" Han Tingting appears at Zhao Shisheng''s door as she wishes. She looks dignified and fashionable in her short skirt and long coat. Standing at the gate, Zhao Shisheng looked her up and down, and then laughed: "Tingting, here you are. That''s right. Just think about it. Come on, come in and sit down." Han Tingting came in with a smile on the corner of her mouth and sat down on the sofa: "how do you do, brother, come to me, what''s the matter?" Zhao Shisheng takes the cigarette on the tea table and hands it to her. Han Tingting frowns. He said: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you smoke before? Did you borrow it now?" Han Tingting is speechless. She takes a cigarette from the inside and lights it by herself. The way she smokes is still very beautiful. The white cigarette between her slender fingers is originally a very beautiful picture. She puffs in the clouds, and the fog wafts to Zhao Shisheng. He takes two deep breaths, as if he is intoxicated. There is no lack of disdain in Han Tingting''s eyes, but she soon disguised it. She put her hand in the bag and took it out while he closed her eyes. She continued to look at him as if nothing had happened. Until she finished smoking a cigarette, Zhao Shisheng didn''t do anything else. He just looked at her and appreciated her. Han Tingting dusted the ash on her hand and changed her sitting posture in her spare time: "if you come to invite me to smoke, now I smoke too. Should I go?" "No hurry, Tingting." Zhao Shisheng took out a bottle of red wine from the bottom of the tea table. We can have a drink and chat slowly. " "Drink?" "Yes, has your taste changed in recent years and you don''t like this red wine?" Han Tingting laughed a few times: "although red wine is good, it depends on who you drink it with, but brother GaN has opened his mouth. I don''t have the reason to refuse, right? Then drink it. Go and get the cup See Han Tingting so straightforward, Zhao Shisheng instead gave birth to a trace of hesitation: "what''s the matter, dry brother, don''t want to drink?" "Of course not. You wait." Zhao Shisheng took out two transparent high foot glasses from the bottom, which seemed to be fully prepared. Han Tingting nodded to him: "then you turn down first. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon." "Good." Zhao Shisheng watched Han Tingting walk into the bathroom. He immediately went to the place where she had just sat and opened the sofa towel When Han Tingting came back, everything had recovered as before.The glass was also filled with red liquid. Zhao Shisheng picked up a glass and handed it to her: "here, Tingting, cheers." "Cheers." Han Tingting smiles. As a result, Zhao Shisheng sips his cup and praises it highly, "it tastes really good." "I bought it according to your taste. It looks right. If you like, drink more." "Good..." She said and took another sip. But before long, she gently opened her mouth according to her temple: "brother, it seems that I am too strong to drink today. I feel drunk so soon, and my head is a little dizzy." "Well, I''ll help you in and have a rest." "No, I have to go home. I''d better go first." When Han Tingting stands up, she falters. Zhao Shisheng immediately reaches out and holds her slender waist. "Look at you. You can''t walk steadily. How can you go back? Forget it. Let''s spend the night with me tonight. Let''s go. I''ll help you in." I don''t know when there was a faint fragrance in the room. Zhao Shisheng didn''t like it at first, but he felt dizzy when he heard more. Han Tingting struggled: "no, I really have to go back, brother, ah --" she was heavily fell on the bed, and then Zhao Shisheng''s body fell down, and at the same time also took off his clothes, "Tingting, since you''re here, what do you want to do, how do you want to do brother..." His words are dirty and obscene. Han Tingting''s eyes are cold, but after looking up, she looks at him with a smile: "brother, where are you..." Han Tingting under her body, I don''t know why there is a double image. It takes a lot of effort, but she can''t see her clearly. On the contrary, her head is more and more heavy, and her body is more and more heavy. Han Tingting looked at him all the time and asked, "brother Gan, what''s the matter with you? Are you OK, brother Gan..." "I suddenly feel dizzy, Tingting, don''t move..." As soon as Zhao Shisheng''s words fell, he fell down heavily and fell on Han Tingting. Han Tingting complained incessantly, but finally pushed him away. He jumped up from the bed and kicked him in both feet to relieve his anger: "asshole, you''re a kind-hearted thing, you''re a bastard!" Vent finished, just think of business, hurry to start. The next morning, when Zhao Shisheng was still asleep, the police came to the door and arrested him with handcuffs and a black bag on his head to take him out of the community. Zhao Shisheng still doesn''t understand what happened. He just has a towel stuffed in his mouth under the black bag. He can''t make a sound at all, so he is forced to take him to the police car. Han Tingting stood in the crowd and was relieved to make sure that Zhao Shisheng was killed. Turn around and get in the car. Dong Anyang and Su Nuan sit in front. Han Tingting said, "thank you, Mr. Dong." "You''re welcome, such scum. If God doesn''t deal with him, who will deal with him. This time, he will never have another chance to turn over! You can live on your own "I hope so." Han Tingting didn''t sleep all night, and her mind was heavy and complicated. After all, this time he personally sent the man to prison, trafficking in drugs and selling drugs. This is a felony to be shot. She still had a trace of guilt in her heart. Dong Anyang didn''t speak. He took a look at her in the rearview mirror and knew that she was not feeling well, so he comforted her: "you''re right. She''s to blame for all this. And there is absolutely no accident this time, because the people who get him out can''t have a second chance. " In fact, it is not difficult to find out who is behind the scenes. Zhao Shisheng is just a small pawn. Zhao Shisheng''s parents are also capable. After so many years, they didn''t give up trying to save their son. They don''t know how to find Hu Zhangjian and make so many troubles for Dong Anyang. Su Nuan felt a sense of relief. She completely destroyed the contents of the bag. Now Zhao Shisheng is facing the criminal responsibility of being shot. Maybe in her whole life, she will not know what is inside. But now, what''s the difference between knowing and not knowing. It''s hard to be confused. If you are smart all your life, it''s harmless to be confused once. When Hu Zhangjian learned about Zhao Shisheng''s arrest, the police also went to the door, and Xia Rongguang was officially suspended for investigation. Xia Rongguang was investigated for dereliction of duty, while Hu Zhangjian was arrested for abetting others to commit a crime of accepting bribes. Things came so suddenly that they didn''t respond for a while, but I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to respond in the future. In fact, all this is not too sudden, Dong Anyang spent a lot of effort to collect evidence, long-term, now is just the time to close the net. The TV media made a long report on this matter. Dong Anyang pressed the power button, and the above picture was immediately cut off. Dong Anyang felt his chin, but he didn''t reveal too much emotion about the result. The Secretary knocked on the door and reported: "Mr. Dong, there is a gentleman outside who wants to see you. Would you like him to come in?" "Well? Did you say anyone? "The Secretary''s face immediately became strange: "yes, but Mr. Dong..." "Say, don''t stammer." "Yes." The Secretary said bravely, "that gentleman said that his surname is Ruan and that he is your younger brother." My brother. Ruan Yunlu. It''s more or less unexpected. However, Dong Anyang still ordered his secretary to invite him in. After a few months, Ruan Yunlu is still the same as in his memory. Wearing a smoky gray pressed suit, he is noble and alienated, and his brows are not approachable. Dong Anyang got up and stood in front of Ruan Yunlu. Although he was not formally dressed as he was, he was not inferior at all. The two men with different temperament were similar in nature. Dong Anyang shook hands with him, Ruan Yunlu''s hand strength is not light, Dong Anyang only with a faint smile, pointing to the sofa beside: "please sit down." Chapter 876 "Thank you, Mr. Dong. It''s not unwelcome to take the liberty to visit." Ruan Yunlu''s lips were slightly crooked, and a kind of light smile appeared. This kind of smile floated on the surface, and Dong Anyang naturally understood Zhou. "How can it be? You said it was my younger brother who came to visit us. As a elder brother, I should receive him well. I''ll ask the Secretary to bring in whatever I drink." "Thank you. I''m not feeling well these days. Let''s have a cup of tea." So Dong Anyang ordered his secretary to send in two cups of green tea. Ruan Yunlu sat down on the single sofa with black leather and folded his legs, showing a state of grace and calm. Dong Anyang was not in a hurry to speak, and let the silence spread gradually. Until the secretary brought in the tea, Ruan Yunlu put down his folded legs and laughed: "yes, the tea is very fragrant and the color is very good." In the cup of white porcelain bone, the soaked tea slowly sinks into the bottom of the water. The dark green tea is clear and transparent, with a faint fragrance. Ruan Yunlu''s fingers are long and thin, holding the teacup is very gentle, which can be regarded as pleasing to the eyes. Dong Anyang naturally takes it up and laughs: "if you like it, I''ll ask the Secretary to prepare some cans for you later." "Of course it''s good. I don''t mind. It''s better to prepare more cans. You know, I''m not the only one who likes tea." And Dong Anyang''s father, Dong Wangshan. I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m still separated from the sea. But after all these years, I''m afraid it''s hard to see again, and I can''t help feeling melancholy. Dong Anyang is not easily happy, so a faint smile: "this is no problem." Ruan Yunlu saw that Dong Anyang had a calm attitude and a cold reaction. He took a few sips of tea slowly before he said, "he''s sick. It''s not very good." He, naturally, refers to Dong Wangshan. "Is it?" Dong Anyang''s action of drinking tea was a little pause, but he quickly connected, "then help me tell him to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment and have a lot of rest." Ruan Yunlu nodded: "I will." Their words have been floating on the surface, and there is not much substance. Ruan Yun has come from a long distance, and he must be more anxious than Dong Anyang, so Dong Anyang seems more calm. When a cup of tea reached the bottom, Ruan Yunlu regained the topic: "I''m here today, and there''s one more thing." "Oh? It doesn''t hurt to say so. " Dong Anyang moves freely and smoothly, with a light smile at the corner of his mouth. After listening to Ruan Yunlu''s speech, Dong Anyang''s smile is stronger, but with a lot of ridicule and irony. "I''m really curious about how Mr. Ruan can come all the way to work for a prisoner." Dong Anyang''s eyes are as sharp as Yin Ji, which is locked on Ruan Yunlu. Ruan Yunlu, though calm and calm, still has a lot of pressure on him. He said: "it''s not convenient for me to disclose this point, but I still hope to have such a thin face when I''m entrusted to be loyal." "Thin face? It''s really not a problem that can be solved with a thin face. Hu Zhangjian has already made me hate it. If no one asks for help, it''s just like this. If someone comes, I''m afraid I''ll be more and more unwilling. " Ruan Yunlu''s face was slightly stiff: "so, my request is too much?" "It''s not excessive, it''s hopeless." Dong Anyang restrained the smile on his face, which was cold and heartless on his frosty face. He stood up and went back to his seat, "go back, if I want to do something else, I may be able to help, but this matter, there is no room for negotiation, and there is no need to spend more time." Ruan Yunlu sighed: "well, since that''s the case, I won''t force it. I can only hope that some people will be happy on their own. However, I still want to ask for a favor from you." "Oh?" Dong Anyang did not expect that he had a lot of things to do. After sitting down, he said, "tell me about it." "He is ill. I want to take your mother back to take care of him for a few days. I don''t know if it''s too much." "Take my mother home?" Dong Anyang seems to have heard a big joke, "why didn''t he come, what did your mother do?" "My mother." Ruan Yunlu''s face suddenly appeared a kind of inexplicable sadness, "he died a month ago." "Sorry." After a brief silence, Dong Anyang said. Ruan Yunlu said with a smile: "it''s OK, but I don''t know this requirement..." "Then why didn''t he come back himself?" His mother said that when Ruan Yunlu''s mother died, Dong Wangshan should have no obstacles. He could come back. Why is it so complicated. "This..." Ruan Yunlu''s look is also extremely complex, "there are still some difficult things that have not been dealt with well. He can''t leave Malaysia for a while, so I hope your mother can go back with me. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her." Dong Anyang shook his head: "I can''t be the master of this. It depends on her own will." We''ve been apart for most of our lives. We''ve been bitter and resentful all the way. Now life is not easy to return to peace. Dong Anyang didn''t want his mother to get involved in the endless dispute.However, this is the source of all her pain, if she chooses Ruan Yunlu shrugged: "I just hope. You can ask her what she means. I''ll go first. Thank you for your tea." Dong Anyang nodded: "you leave an address for the secretary. I''ll ask the Secretary to deliver the tea for you this afternoon." Ruan Yunlu chuckled: "thank you for your kindness." "Wait a minute." Before he left the office, Dong Anyang said, "I hope that''s the end of the matter. No matter what you have in common with them in the past, I can let bygones be bygones. Even if you do something in the hotel, I can ignore it. But I hope that there will be no next time. Old love is obviously not suitable for us, right?" Ruan Yunlu was slightly stunned and laughed again: "that''s what I said. I wish we could keep the well water from the river in the next few decades." Dong Anyang nodded. China and Malaysia, if they didn''t have the intention, would not have committed the same crime. It''s near the end of the new year. Su Yonghe and Xiao Bao have come back from abroad. Dong''s mother is very happy to see Xiaobao who is a circle taller. The two families got together for dinner that day. Dong Anyang hasn''t told Dong''s mother about Ruan Yunlu. First, he hasn''t thought about it clearly. Second, he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity. Dong''s mother keeps bringing food to Xiaobao. The bowl is already piled up like a mountain. Xiaobao''s education has been getting better and better in the past six months. Su Yonghe takes him very well, and even Su Nuan is very satisfied with it. At the dinner table, Xiao Bao kept telling them about what happened abroad. It was wonderful. In the past six months, he had a very full life! Although thousands of miles away from home, but the boy''s temperament or let him learn to be independent. Dong''s mother kept nodding and sighed: "it''s a pity, if you can see the mountain..." Dong Anyang took the chopsticks and continued to eat as if nothing had happened. The loneliness of Dong''s mother in everyone''s eyes is hard to hide. After dinner, Su Nuan found that Su Yonghe was not feeling well, so she asked her, "Mom, are you not feeling well?" Su Yonghe nodded: "yes, my chest is a little stuffy recently. Maybe I just came back and I still don''t adapt to the climate." "Is it serious? I''ll go with you to the doctor tomorrow. " "What kind of doctor do you see? You forget that I''m a doctor myself. Don''t worry. I know my own body." "Yes," an xiangtian, who has been accompanying her all the time, said, "warm, don''t worry. My mother has me. I''ll take her to see the doctor tomorrow." "I''ll trouble you, uncle Ann." During this period of time, the relationship between ANN xiangtian and Su Yonghe is more and more behind him. Between his eyebrows, he is actually helping each other. Dong mother came in to deliver fruit, slightly embarrassed: "I didn''t disturb you." "No way." Su Yonghe said with a smile, "come in, mother-in-law, how are you recently?" Su Nuan returns to his room. Dong Anyang sits at the window, absorbed in the moonlight. She crept over and hugged him around the neck from behind: "what are you thinking?" "The moon is my hometown. I don''t know what it''s like to see the moon in Malaysia." Su Wenwei was stunned. The moonlight outside the window was as bright as water, and there were few stars in the cold night sky, reflecting the loneliness and bleakness in Dong Anyang''s words: "do you miss your father?" Dong Anyang sent someone to check and found that Dong Wangshan was really ill. Since the death of Ruan Yunlu''s mother, Dong Wangshan has never been able to recover from his illness. According to the information, Dong Wangshan has not only gallstones, but also uremia. And it''s late uremia. It''s not hard to save his life by changing his kidney. He is now lying in a hospital bed, in his twilight years. When Su Nuan saw Dong Anyang coming back, he shut himself up in his study, made a cup of ginseng tea and went in to see him: "Anyang, what are you looking at? You are so busy. Li " when she came to him, she was shocked by the photo of Dong Wangshan. Dong Anyang light smile, put down the things in hand, take advantage of Su warm sitting on his leg. Su Nuan did not resist, just picked up the pile of information and looked carefully: "how can this happen?" After watching it, she said, "when did this happen? What are you going to do?" "Ruan Yunlu came to tell me." "Ah?" Suddenly hearing the name of Ruan Yunlu, Su Nuan was stunned. Dong Anyang tightened the strength on the hand, encircled her waist and pressed her back to comfort her: "don''t worry, it will be OK." Su Nuan pulled out a leg, turned around and put one hand on his neck: "what do you think? Is it very difficult? I don''t know if I want to tell mom?" "Ruan Yunlu said that he wanted his mother to go." Dong Anyang sighed slightly, "up to now, I''m not sure if I want to keep it from you, you say." He looks very distressed. His brow is always locked. As a child, he always seems to have more than enough strength when he meets his parents. Su Nuan reaches out his hand to smooth the wrinkle of his brow and says with a smile: "tell her, let her make her own choice. They are old and can choose their own way of life. They can save too much regret, I think Ruan Yunlu thought about this before he wanted to take his mother back. "Dong Anyang hugs Su Nuan''s waist and says nothing. Su Nuan hugs him back and kisses him on the cheek: "well, don''t think so much. It depends on mom''s own meaning. By the way, the day after tomorrow is the wedding of Chen Feng and AI min. have you got a red bag?" "Yes." "That''s good." Su Nuan took his hand and said, "let''s go. It''s late at night. Go to bed." The wedding of Chen Feng and Li Aimin was held on the open lawn. The temperature is very low, but the sky is clear, the sun is warm, the outdoor temperature is low, the air is cold but clean. Chapter 877 Flowers and balloons can be seen everywhere on the beautiful site. White seats are neatly placed on both sides of the aisle, and a flower shaped arch stands in a sea of flowers. Next to it is a long self-service table filled with all kinds of drinks and food. The guests came in one after another. Su Nuan wears a custom-made lilac Qipao, which is elegant and charming. Wang Chunyan wears expensive and luxurious fur, which shows her wild charm. Standing with Su Nuan, she is just like a rabbit and a virgin. Wang Chunyan looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost time. Why don''t Chen Feng and Li Aimin come?" "You said, Leng Yuanqing hasn''t arrived yet." Su Nuan interrupted her, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t he know?" Wang Chunyan curled his lips and was obviously reluctant to turn around on this topic. Su Nuan''s eyes flow, but someone calls her: "Su Nuan, long time no see." Ruan Yunlu, a group of noble people, walks towards Su Nuan. Su Nuan is slightly stunned. Ruan Yunlu has put his hand in front of her. He smiles gently, but Su Nuan hesitates. Ruan Yunlu finally felt bored, shrugged his shoulders and pulled his hand back. At the same time, he did not forget to tease: "it seems that I should say I''m sorry. Last time, it seems that you are still scared." Su Nuan smiles awkwardly. Some things are hard to erase by time. Wang Chunyan noticed the strange atmosphere between them, so he consciously reached out to hold Ruan Yunlu: "Mr. Ruan, welcome back." "Mrs. Leng? I''ve heard so much about you. I''m sorry. " Wang Chunyan lips: "easy to say, easy to say." This side is still pretending to be polite, but Dong Anyang comes to Su Nuan in a hurry and whispers in Su Nuan''s ear. Su Nuan was surprised and ran to the dressing room. Wang Chunyan immediately said excuse me, also followed up. The dressing room is in a mess. Chen Jianxiang kept calling Chen Feng''s mobile phone, but no one answered. Auspicious time is coming, and the bridegroom has not come yet. What a joke it is. Li Aimin has finished her make-up. Sitting in front of the make-up mirror, she just sits and looks coldly at the busy crowd. As time goes by, if Chen Feng can''t show up in time, it''s not only Chen''s family who will be humiliated, the most important thing is Li Aimin. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan came forward to appease her, but Li Aimin seemed very calm, as if he had expected the ending for a long time, which was amazing. Su Nuan asked her, "Aimin, do you know what happened, why Chen Feng is not here, and where he has gone?" "Yes, Emin, talk. What''s going on?" Wang Chunyan and Su Nuan are so nervous, but Li Aimin is still speechless, and the corners of his mouth open a calm smile. Chen''s mother is shaking hands and pacing back and forth. Dong Anyang has sent someone to look for it, but it''s hard to get news in a short time. There are more and more guests outside. The emcee has urged the bridegroom and bride to get ready for the show several times, but there is nothing to do inside. How to hold a wedding without the bridegroom. "If you can''t, just announce to the guests that Chen Feng is ill and hospitalized." Chen mother suddenly out of this bad policy, "Chen always can''t afford to lose this face." The auspicious time had passed, and the MC was roared back by Wang Chunyan. He was afraid to come in again. Li Aimin calmly took off the white gauze on her head. Su Nuan suddenly saw a kind of sadness on her face, which was no greater than the death of her heart. She sighed and said, "Chen Feng won''t come." Chen''s mother was shocked: "what did you say?" In addition to the veil, she also took off her expensive jewelry one by one. Her movements were gentle, but it was hard to hide her sadness: "two hours ago, I received a text message, and I already guessed the ending, ah." There was no pendant left. She was wearing bright makeup, but her face was so pale that it was heartbreaking. Su Nuan asked: "Aimin, what''s the matter, what''s the message, where''s the message?" Li AI min breathes out a breath, a warm preparation for such a long wedding, but a moment before the wedding, she puts down her mobile phone and walks out. Su Nuan quickly picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message from it. The short message was nothing. She went to see the MMS again. There is a picture in it. Su Nuan took a breath, but Wang Chunyan was puzzled, so he snatched the mobile phone: "I''ll see what it is." After reading, her pupils suddenly put in her mouth and scolded: "Damn it!" When Su Nuan looks up again, Li Aimin has walked out of the dressing room. Dong Anyang takes his mobile phone away. He frowns at the contents above and the words below, Chen Feng! Even with Chen Yaqian lying naked in a bed! Li Aimin before the wedding received such a message, how can be happy. Su Nuan pursues outside, but Li Aimin''s figure disappears. "Aimin, Aimin..." She called twice and there was no response.Wang Chunyan catch up with her: "what''s the matter, where to go." "I don''t know. I''m so anxious. I''m still running around at this time." Su Nuan asked the waiter. The waiter suddenly realized and pointed to the direction of the gate. Li Aimin left here. But the door of the car to car, only not to see the figure of Li Aimin. "No, Chunyan, there will be an accident. There are only two ways. You go this way and I go that way. You must find Aimin." "All right." Li Aimin gets into a taxi. Looking at such a bride, the driver was curious, but did not dare to ask more. Li Aimin looked out of the window with a dull look. When she passed a hotel, she asked the driver to stop and then walked straight into the hotel. Li Aimin doesn''t know the room where Chen Yaqian took photos. But the people in the hotel know each other. This is the property of the Chen family. When Li AI min reported her name, the manager could only tell her the room number. She sneered, went upstairs, came to room 3015, took out the key to open the door. Chen Yaqian is lying on the bed. Her skin is beautiful and white. She is reaching out and touching Chen Feng''s cheek. Chen Feng is still sleeping, or in a coma, with no sign of waking up. When the door was suddenly pushed open, Li Aimin broke in wearing white gauze, which was quite unexpected to Chen Yaqian. Her fingers were slightly stunned, and she couldn''t react for a moment. But soon, she rolled out of bed, snow-white body in front of Li Aimin, exposed at a glance, she did not mind, light to one side of the sofa, picked up a white towel from inside to surround himself. The room is a bit messy, and clothes are scattered all over the floor, which makes people fantasize. Li Aimin stands there with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, watching Chen Yaqian calmly fasten her bath towel and turn around. From the beginning to the end, Chen Feng did not wake up. Li Aimin''s eyes moved from Chen Feng to Chen Yaqian: "Miss Chen, what''s the taste?" Li Aimin''s confused words first made Chen Yaqian stunned, but she quickly responded and calmly responded: "nature is wonderful. I''ve tasted Chen Feng''s taste for a long time. Why do you need to remind me? Li Aimin, what do you think? Do you think I still lost?" "I don''t know if you lost or not, but I know that I didn''t lose. Don''t say that Chen Feng was dazed by you. It''s unknown whether you had a relationship or not. Even if it happened, what''s the matter? Legally, I''m his right wife, you? It can only be a shady little three who destroys other people''s family relations, don''t you think so? " Chen Yaqian Hun did not care about a smile: "so what, this society is already a man and woman like society, I do not mind, I do not know you mind?" Two women, one standing, one sitting, one tense, one too relaxed, as if in power, do not pay any attention to Li Aimin. Li Aimin''s fingers unconsciously clenched into a fist, the most infuriating thing is Chen Feng on the bed, even the slightest reaction. Did he know that today was his wedding day, but now he was lying in the bed of another woman. This kind of picture deeply stimulated Li Aimin. As soon as she bites her silver teeth, she goes straight to the edge of the bed, picks up a cup of cold white wine and falls down on Chen Feng. Chen Yaqian quickly recovered and exclaimed, "what are you doing?" At this time, Chen Feng has been waking up for a long time. In fact, he always wants to wake up, but his eyelids are as heavy as a kilo, and he can''t open them. The glass of water successfully helped him out of the predicament, and he finally opened his eyes: "hiss, oh --" he turned his stiff neck, his throat was dry and tight, and he looked at the situation in front of him vaguely: "love AI min? " The first person he saw was Li Aimin, who was wearing white gauze but had a cool face. He suddenly remembered: "Aimin, today is our wedding A wedding day? " He turned his head again and saw Chen Yaqian sitting around the bath towel. Her beautiful face was still shocked. Her delicate clavicle was high and protruding, but soon she said with a gentle smile: "Chen Feng, you wake up." She sat next to him. Chen Feng seems to be frightened, lift the quilt to close to Li Aimin. As a result, as soon as the quilt was lifted, there was nothing underneath! As soon as Li Aimin''s eyes closed, Chen Feng could only continue to cover the quilt awkwardly, but he was huddled by the bed, far away from Chen Yaqian. He suddenly turned pale and asked, "this What the hell is going on... " Chen Yaqian smiles: "Chen Feng, you don''t know, you were drunk last night, you don''t know how enthusiastic you are..." Li Aimin''s face has turned into frost, and the anger around her makes people shudder. She just came to prove one thing. Although it is true that Chen Feng was framed as he had expected, Chen Yaqian''s words still make her angry. She slapped Chen Feng with her hands.The firm hands made Chen Feng feel dizzy, and his cheeks rose up quickly: "shameless, obscene!" Li Aimin left only these four words and went out. Chen Feng was so anxious that he couldn''t care whether he was naked or not, so he went away wearing Li Aimin. However, Chen Yaqian jumped up faster and stopped Chen Feng''s pursuit. She hugged his waist from behind and yelled: "Chen Feng, don''t go. Are you going to leave like this? Don''t go I won''t let you go... " Li Aimin is angry, but she can''t stay here any longer. She opens the door and is ready to leave. Unexpectedly, a large number of people come outside. Headed by Chen Jianxiang, followed by Chen Yaqian''s father, as well as a group of relatives and friends. The scene suddenly fell into chaos, and it was too late for Li Aimin to close the door. Chapter 878 Chen Yaqian''s father steps forward quickly. Chen Yaqian on the bed is still holding Chen Feng''s back. Chen Feng is trying to pull her arm, but the scene is extremely beautiful. Chen''s father, alas, quickly turns his back and scolds: "Chen Feng, what are you doing?" Li AI min listens to his words and sneers at the bottom of his heart. How hypocritical. This is clearly a play that has been put together for a long time, but now we still have to show off here. Su Wen and Wang Chunyan also arrived. Chen Feng quickly turned his hand and pushed Chen Yaqian several times, then pushed Chen Yaqian away like a leech. Su Nuan takes a breath. Wang Chunyan has already put his coat on Li Aimin. Only those who hold Li Aimin know that she has been shivering all the time! Chen Jianxiang is angry, but he can''t blame Chen Feng. The reality is that he leaves angrily and warns Chen Feng: "get dressed and get out of here in five minutes!" What used to be a city wide wedding has now become a complete joke. Wang Chunyan whispered a few words in Li Aimin''s ear. Li Aimin''s shaking body finally calmed down. Five minutes later, Chen Jianxiang waved back the rest of the people, leaving only a few close relatives and the parties. Su Nuan, Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin stand on one side. Chen Yaqian follows Chen Feng, but Chen Feng gives up and wants to enter Li Aimin. However, the indifference in Li Aimin''s eyes makes him stand in front of Chen Jianxiang awkwardly. In addition to Chen Yaqian''s father, only Dong Anyang is sitting beside Chen Jianxiang. Chen Yaqian''s father asked Chen Jianxiang, "brother Chen, how do you plan to give me an account?" Chen Jianxiang angrily scolded Chen Feng: "you are an unfilial son. You said, what are you going to do now?" Chen Feng was bitter and wronged: "Dad, Aimin, I I really don''t know What''s the matter... " "You said you didn''t know. Everyone found it on your bed..." "Uncle, there''s something wrong with what he said," Dong Anyang took Chen Jianxiang''s words and made a clear analysis. "First, although the hotel here is the Chen family''s industry, it''s also a place for public consumption, isn''t it? That room is not a special room. Ordinary guests can open a room as long as they take out their ID cards to register. I''ve already checked it The name of Miss Chen, not Chen Feng, is registered, which means that Miss Chen owns the room, not Chen Feng. " Dong Anyang''s smiling eyes passed over Chen Yaqian. She was surprised. She clenched her lower lip and turned pale. She asked, "what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much. I''m just stating the possibility of existence. Second, it''s hard to decide whether Chen Feng is willing or not. I''ve already called a doctor to come here. I should be there immediately. I''ll have a blood test and check my body. Third, I can see what happened to Chen Feng. It must have happened last night It doesn''t matter. Miss Chen can also have a physical examination to see if there is any evidence left in her body... " All the people were shocked by this remark. Except for Wang Chunyan, of course. She supported: "it''s not that you have to do a whole set of things. Chen Feng, I ask you, have you ever done it?" Chen Feng shakes his head. His memory of last night is too vague. He has no impression at all. He can''t remember it at all. Dong Anyang smile: "don''t ask, ask also can''t ask, so, people are doing, days in see, have done, everyone knows, the doctor''s examination is the most authoritative, the most can explain the problem." At this time, the doorbell outside rang. The visitor is Zhong Qingli, with a male doctor beside him. "I''m sorry." Zhong Qingli said, "I''m late. This is my colleague." "It''s not too late." Dong Anyang asked people to come in, "Dr. Zhong, I won''t say more. You know how to do it." "Of course, Chen Feng, you go with this doctor to have a blood test. Miss Chen, please come inside with me. With white gloves and a small medicine box beside it, it looks very professional and, of course, a little scary. Chen Yaqian has turned pale. Although Chen Feng''s face looks like earth, he has gone with the male doctor honestly. He wants to prove his innocence, but no one is willing to. Chen Yaqian immediately yelled: "Dong Anyang, what do you mean? Don''t you believe me? Do you think I''m cheating? I don''t want to check, Dad -- " " what do you believe or not, Miss Chen, "Wang Chunyan reminded her with a sarcastic smile," you have to have evidence to do anything, you say you have a relationship, but Chen Feng doesn''t remember anything, can you prove that you actually raped him, that''s not good, right... " "You Chen Yaqian can''t say anything to refute. Zhong Qingli looks at her with a smile. All the people on the scene look at her with distrust. Chen Yaqian feels ashamed for a moment! Zhong Qingli urges her, and Chen Yaqian finally turns her eyes to her father for help. Chen''s father is ready to mediate with Chen Jianxiang, but Chen Jianxiang takes the initiative: "brother Chen, I know you must find it difficult, but I think it''s a good way. Don''t worry, just prove that Yaqian and Chen Feng are really I promise I will not shirk responsibility and give you a satisfactory account of the Chen family! "At this point, Chen Yaqian''s father choked all the words in his throat. His face turned blue and red. He had to hide his face and stand up. Zhong Qingli looked at Chen Yaqian with a smile: "Miss Chen, please, or I can help you clear the scene." "No more." At this time, Chen Yaqian pushed the body of the bell chime glass and rushed out of the door! It happened so fast that everyone didn''t react. Zhong Qingli stood at the table, and Chen Yaqian pushed it too hard. Zhong Qingli didn''t stop for a moment, and hit his waist on the sharp corner of the table. His face turned white and he bent down in pain. Dong Anyang took the lead in finding something wrong and held her arm in time: "Dr. Zhong, what''s the matter?" With a pale face, Zhong Qingli forced herself to bear the pain and said, "take me to the hospital. I''m just pregnant..." Chen Feng and the male doctor just came out. As soon as they saw the situation, the male doctor immediately stepped forward, picked up the clock chime glass and walked out: "hurry up, drive her to the hospital!" Su Nuan and Wang Chunyan were stunned by this sudden situation, and they could only follow suit. Su Nuan takes time to inform an ruofeng on the way. An ruofeng doesn''t know about Zhong Qingli''s pregnancy. Hearing this, she immediately leaves her work and goes to the hospital. There is a faint bloodstain flow out, the clock chime glass clearly very painful, but forbeared to say nothing. Male doctors are not gynecologists, at this time also helpless, Dong Anyang can only keep speeding up, and even run several red lights without danger. Looking at the worried people, Zhong Qingli finally comforted them: "don''t worry, it''s OK, it''s ok..." An ruofeng arrives later, but Zhong Qingli has been sent to the emergency room. It''s unexpected that the unexpected is too sudden. An ruofeng scolded himself: "Damn, I didn''t find out. If I had found out earlier, maybe this would not have happened." "Don''t blame yourself, because Dr. Zhong doesn''t know." The male doctor who had been standing next to him spoke at this time. His clothes were stained with some blood stains, but not much. He said, "she just checked it out this morning. She was going to tell you in the evening to give you a surprise." Dong Anyang apologized: "it''s my problem. I shouldn''t bother her today." "Now you don''t have to blame yourself, and it''s not the time to take responsibility. No one wants such an accident to happen. Don''t worry, Dr. Zhong''s situation is not so bad. You can rest assured." So everyone was silent. Li Aimin and Chen Feng also followed. But Li Aimin did not say a word, standing in the corner, Chen Feng hesitated to come forward, but finally retreated. Su Nuan pats Li Aimin on the shoulder. At this time, the doctor in the emergency room comes out. An ruofeng steps forward and takes off her mask. It turns out that it''s director Wang. She smiles and comforts everyone: "Dr. Zhong is OK. I''ve checked it. Now the blood has stopped. It''s OK to go home and have a rest for a few days. However, during this period of time, we should pay special attention to rest, and it can''t happen again If you don''t, the consequences will be unimaginable. " "Thank you, director Wang. Thank you." An ruofeng is relieved. He can see that if he can, he will embrace director Wang. Director Wang waved his hand: "but there are not so many people in the ward. You''d better go back." Having said that, we went to the ward to see the clock chime glass. Before she woke up, they didn''t want to disturb her rest, so they all just looked and left, leaving an ruofeng to take care of him. However, when he went outside, Dong Anyang asked the male doctor when the examination results would come out. The male doctor said that the blood sample examination would come out before 3 p.m. tomorrow, so he had better go back and wait for the news first. Li Aimin said nothing and went straight ahead. Chen Feng followed eagerly, but she threw her hand away: "don''t touch me." She doesn''t like it. Chen Feng looked aggrieved: "Aimin, I am wronged Wronged, you see Chen Yaqian has run away, I''m really wronged Wronged... " Looking at their back, Su Wen and Wang Chunyan looked at each other, and finally looked at Dong Anyang: "do you still need to go back to the wedding?" Wang Chunyan asked. Dong Anyang waved his hand: "the bridegroom and the bride are gone, which wedding to attend, go back first, and wait for the result to come out tomorrow." Ah. A good wedding ended in such a disastrous way. However, Li Aimin is sad, and Su Nuan feels very sorry for Zhong Qingli. Fortunately, she is OK, otherwise they will all be responsible. Wang Chunyan said goodbye to them at the gate of the hospital and took a taxi home. Wang Chunyan didn''t say hello in advance, but as soon as she came in, she saw that Leng Mu was giving something black to Tuanzi. She ran over and grabbed the bottle in Leng Mu''s hand. At this time, Tuanzi''s mouth was dark. She took it to her mouth and smelled it. It was similar to Xianghui. Wang Chunyan suddenly became angry: "what did you give my daughter to drink? Auntie, what about people? " When she heard Wang Chunyan''s call, she ran out of the bathroom with leather gloves on her hand. She looked like she was washing clothes: "Chunyan, why did you come back so early?"Wang Chunyan felt that he couldn''t stand it and scolded: "Auntie, I''ll give you money to ask you to take care of Tuanzi. Who asked you to wash clothes, and do you know what this is?" Chapter 879 The month sister-in-law is surprised, looking at the thing in Wang Chunyan''s hand, but is some afraid of looking to cold mother. Wang Chunyan instantly understood the trickiness, and immediately became very angry. She dropped the bottle in her hand, snatched Tuanzi, and then pointed to the door and said, "get out, all of you. You are not welcome here. Get out!" Cold mother face can''t come down, cold body stood there motionless: "this is my son''s place, it''s not your turn to call us to go!" She simply sat down. Wang Chunyan sneered: "your son''s place is right, don''t go, right? This house is written about the name of Tuanzi and me. It has nothing to do with your son. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t go, you can. I''ll call the police and I''ll see if you can go!" Leng''s mother is not moved. She thinks Wang Chunyan doesn''t have the courage. But Wang Chunyan directly took out his mobile phone and dialed 110, and there was a god woman here, bewitching people, alarmist. Leng Mu''s face became hard to see. Before the police arrived, Leng Yuanqing had already come back. Wang Chunyan continued to maintain a cynical attitude, she wiped a lot of effort to Tuanzi, the corner of her mouth is still dark, Wang Chunyan simply directly to Leng Yuanqing to see: "you say if your daughter is killed by them, should I let them pay for their lives?" Leng Yuanqing''s whole body muscles are tense, and he is already trying to endure. But Leng''s mother didn''t accept it. She came forward and said, "Yuanqing, this is a good thing that I had a great effort to get from the temple..." "Then you drink. You drink enough yourself. My daughter doesn''t need it!" Wang Chunyan was completely angry. "Today, I came back ahead of time. If I didn''t come back, would so many dirty things enter my daughter''s stomach? How old she is? Fortunately, it means that it''s a good thing. Don''t make a letter with me. Leng Yuanqing, I''m really fed up with it. If they don''t leave, I''ll leave. My mother and I will leave Go The police came to the door, too. Wang Chunyan said with a deep smile: "police comrades, you are here just in time. I asked to take this thing back for testing. Before it came out, I took the old woman into custody. I''m not sure there are toxic substances in it, and I''m not sure whether they want to murder my daughter." What she said was sharp, cruel and merciless. Leng''s mother was stunned: "Wang Chunyan, you -- Yuanqing, son --" Leng Yuanqing shook off Leng''s mother''s hand and went forward to negotiate with the police. In a few words, the police gave in. Wang Chunyan saw people leave, and clapped his hands silently: "Leng Zong is really a good means, the police can coax back, OK, it''s OK." She went back to her room and took out an agreement from the drawer. "I''ve already signed the name. Please sign it as soon as possible. It''s tiring to get along with people like you." Wang Chunyan just picked up some of his personal belongings and left here. Leng Yuanqing stood there with a stiff body and didn''t chase her. Leng''s mother was a little anxious at this time, but Leng Yuanqing didn''t move, and she couldn''t do anything. Only when Wang Chunyan left, she hesitated: "Yuanqing, what should we do now..." With a sneer from Leng Yuanqing, the divorce agreement in hand is like a snowflake: "isn''t this the result you want? Now I''m satisfied. " So easy to take out the divorce agreement, Wang Chunyan must have been ready for a long time. In this marriage, Leng Yuanqing suddenly did not know the meaning of the engagement. I''m tired. Not only Wang Chunyan is tired, he also feels very tired. He slammed the door, leaving Leng''s mother standing there, two pieces of paper floating to Leng''s face, like two loud slaps. Yuesao stood there awkwardly, and went back to her room before Leng''s mother lost her temper. Wang Chunyan put Tuanzi in the safety seat in the back and drove on the road by himself. In the past, Tuanzi was very good. The seat was my favorite when I went out to play. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. It wasn''t long after I got on the bus that I began to cry. Wang Chunyan looked back, but she had nothing to do. Her heart was not much better than Tuanzi''s. Tuanzi''s cry made her want to cry, and her tears swirled in her eyes. She could only coax her when waiting for the bus at the red light, but Tuanzi was out of breath crying. She had no choice. It''s the green light again. The car behind starts to honk. Wang Chunyan can only drive forward, but his tears are still falling down. "Here we are." Inside, Su Nuan was building flowers and plants. Hearing the doorbell, he immediately put down his scissors and went to open the door. When she opened the door and saw Wang Chunyan outside, she was startled: "Chunyan, what''s the matter with you and Tuanzi?" Tuanzi on Wang Chunyan''s hand has nearly fainted from crying, and his whole face shows abnormal innocence. Wang Chunyan shakes his head. Su Nuan immediately hugs Tuan Zi. Tuan Zi sobs. Su Nuan coaxes her and gives her some water. It seems that the situation is better.Dong Anyang hears that he comes out of his study. Leng Yuanqing has already called him in advance. He doesn''t say anything, but asks Su Nuan to clean up the guest room. Wang Chunyan said with a smile: "Mr. Dong really has the door of foresight. Yes, I will disturb you for a few days. When I find a new place, I will move." "What the hell is going on." Su Nuan didn''t know, so he asked aloud. Wang Chunyan breathed out a sigh of relief: "I divorced Leng Yuanqing. It''s good. Please, wennuan, go to clean up the room." Su Nuan wanted to say something else, but seeing Wang Chunyan''s tired face, he turned his words in his mouth and went to clean up the house. Wang Chunyan sat on the sofa with Tuan Zi in his arms, not as free and easy as he said. His eyebrows were still full of light sadness, but he tried to hide his sadness by teasing Tuan Zi. Su Nuan quickly cleaned up the room. Wang Chunyan said thanks and went into the room to have a rest. Su Nuan went back to his room a little sullen. Dong Anyang was already in bed reading a magazine: "settled?" "She didn''t tell me. She went to have a rest. What''s the matter?" Dong Anyang indifferent: "Wang Chunyan left the divorce agreement to Leng Yuanqing and left." "Divorce?" She turned up the volume and thought it was too loud. She immediately sat down beside Dong Anyang and said, "why is it so serious?" "You don''t know Wang Chunyan''s character, but I think it''s not easy to endure it until now. Forget it, it''s a matter of time. Warm, go to bed first." Su Nuan couldn''t sleep, but seeing that Dong Anyang was very tired, he nodded and lay down to have a rest. Compared with Wang Chunyan and Leng Yuanqing, the situation of Chen Feng and Li Aimin is not much better. Chen Feng has been standing at the bottom of the dormitory for more than six hours. The weather is cold and the light in the dormitory is dark. He can only stand alone in the cold wind. Li Aimin had no place to go, so he came to the dormitory where the teachers were usually on duty. Fortunately, there were all kinds of things here, and there was an aunt on duty downstairs. Chen Feng could not come upstairs even if he had three heads and six arms. Dormitory bed naturally can''t compare with high bed warm pillow, but at the moment, nothing can give her more sense of security than such warm quilt. She was too tired to think of anything today. She turned off the light and went straight to sleep. When sleeping in the middle of the night, I don''t know who is shouting outside, it''s snowing! The sound was so loud that it almost startled the whole teaching building. Li Aimin wakes up in seclusion, reaches out and pulls the curtain within reach. There is a street lamp outside the window. As expected, the whole world is shining with white light. Snow falling down, decorated outside a few silver fir, the whole world is shrouded in quiet, she shrank into the quilt, but also heard someone cry: "Wow, you come to see, it is a man or a snowman in the end." The voice outside suddenly loud up: "seems to be a person, but has frozen." All of a sudden, Li Aimin wanted to move, but he thought it was impossible. He thought too much and laughed at himself. She closed her eyes and breathed hard, only to find a dull pain in her chest. Too many emotions together, let her unable to bear, yesterday all kinds of, in front of playback, there is a collapse of the collapse of the sense. She had to work hard to push back the heat in her eyes. Outside, it was quiet for a while, but behind it, I don''t know why it was so lively. Until she heard someone shout: "Oh, that seems to be Li Aimin''s husband." "No, let''s see if it is..." Chaos. It''s chaos and chaos. Li Aimin can''t tell whether it''s true or false, whether it''s reality or her illusion, and how her husband is a snowman. However, someone was knocking at the door: "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, wake up, are you in there? Come out and see if it''s your lover. He seems to be dying. Mr. Li... " The sound of knocking on the door makes Li Aimin have to leave the warm quilt. She put on a big cotton padded jacket to open the door. Outside the door is a corridor. The handrail of the corridor has been covered with a thick layer of snow. The teacher who knocked on the door pointed to the downstairs and said, "have a look, is it your wife? I don''t know how long I''ve been standing on this cold snowy day. I don''t seem to feel it." Li Aimin shook his head in disbelief: "how can this be possible." But he took a few steps outside the door. Nearby the handrail, you can see the condition of the downstairs. In the middle of the vast white land, behind is a cold incandescent street lamp with cold light and shadow, and behind is a deep student dormitory building. But in the middle of the two buildings, in the middle of the vast white earth, stood a white figure that had been covered with snow. If you look at the upper floors, it really looks like a snowman. But Li Aimin is on the first floor, only three meters away. He can still see clearly. It''s a man, a man full of snow! Li Aimin couldn''t help exclaiming that someone was alone. The people downstairs finally got some movement. They slowly looked up and the white snowflakes on their heads were falling down, revealing the black revelation and the white teeth.It''s Chen Feng. He even smiles at Li Aimin! Li Aimin took another breath of air-conditioning, but Chen Feng fell down straightly. As expected, he couldn''t do it! After a night of snow and cold, Chen Feng was infected with pneumonia again. Li Aimin stands beside the sickbed without expression. Chen''s mother is deeply distressed there, but Li Aimin doesn''t want to get close to her. The doctor quickly took Chen Feng''s examination report, as well as yesterday''s blood test report. Chen Jianxiang took it over. He was going to open it, but hesitated. Chen''s mother urged him, but Chen Jianxiang gave the report to Li Aimin: "Aimin, you''d better see." Chapter 880 Li Aimin looked up at Chen Jianxiang and opened the report. Chen Feng was drugged. Although he was psychologically prepared for the result, seeing the report in front of him, Li AI min felt relieved. In any case, his subjectivity and passivity still occupy the dominant position. She did not speak, staring at Chen Feng. After a while, Chen Jianxiang tried to open his mouth: "Ai min, now you can see the report. Although Chen Feng is also wrong about this matter, the biggest frustration lies in him. He can''t help it. I believe you can understand it, right?" Li Aimin was still silent, but Chen Jianxiang knew that she had heard: "although the wedding was not held as scheduled and made a big joke, it is an indisputable fact that you are our Chen family''s daughter-in-law. Besides, Chen Feng loves you, so let''s step back. Fortunately, this matter has not led to a big mistake. Can you take it as a face to forgive Chen Feng? ¡± he was like a soldier. He held on all night. If there was anything else to forgive, Li Aimin gave a helpless smile: "Dad, you''re really killing me when you say that." Chen Jianxiang suddenly laughed: "if you are willing to call me dad, it means that you forgive Chen Feng. Well, I''m tired. I''ll go back first. It''s OK to leave you here to take care of me." Li Aimin nodded obediently and sent Chen Jianxiang out. Chen Jianxiang waved her hand and asked her to stop. He went out by himself. All of a sudden, the ward was quiet, but Chen Feng didn''t sleep well. He had a high fever and his face was flushed. He looked terrible. Li Aimin picked up one side of the towel and carefully helped him wipe it. Just when he was ready to stop, Chen Feng held his slender wrist! She was startled, surprised: "Chen Feng, you wake up?" As a result, he used a lot of strength, but he said a dream like gibberish: "don''t go, Aimin, don''t go..." In an instant, something hit the softest corner of Li Aimin''s heart. Her nose was sour and she wanted to cry. Chen Feng doesn''t know what happened. She suddenly wriggles around, grabs Li Aimin''s hand and uses her strength. Before long, she sees a circle of red marks on her wrist being strangled. She calls several times. Chen Feng doesn''t wake up. As a last resort, Li Aimin has to throw herself on Chen Feng and press him with her body, and promises: "I won''t go, Chen Feng Feng, I''m not going... " Like hearing her promise, Chen Feng''s body, which had been writhing violently, slowly quieted down until he fell asleep completely. However, his hand, holding Li Aimin''s hand, never let go. She sat beside the bed, speechless and choking. In the middle of the afternoon, sunlight slants in through the transparent window, which makes people feel comfortable. Li Aimin sat for a long time, but because Chen Feng held her hand all the time, he didn''t dare to move. The sun was warm and he fell asleep unconsciously. But sleep very shallow, Chen Feng hand move, she followed wake up. "Awake?" She stood up from her chair and looked relieved at Chen Feng, who had woken up but was still a little confused. His eyes are still a little cloudy. He unconsciously looks at his hand. Li Aimin also stares at his wrist. Suddenly, he pulls out his hand quickly and pulls up her wrist to see: "how is it all red Red... " Originally white wrist on a circle of red silt marks, looks very shocking. She did not think of the smile, put her hand behind her back: "it''s not in the way, do you have any discomfort, hungry or not, do you want to eat something?" The fever subsided, his body has been much better, at least not so uncomfortable, but also with a cough, said, cough up. Li Aimin claps his back for him, but Chen Feng holds her hand and stares at her: "Aimin, aren''t you angry? Do you forgive me? " So nervous and cautious, so afraid of her angry look, Li Aimin some awkward don''t start: "you let me go first, catch me a little pain." "Yes I''m sorry Chen Feng let go immediately. Li Aimin said, "I''ll call the doctor. You can have a rest." She almost trotted out of the ward. Chen Feng is still a little sad, but he feels that Li Aimin''s attitude is much more relaxed. The doctor came quickly, helped him to do the examination, and told them that it was no big problem, but he needed to be hospitalized for two days to continue to reduce inflammation. In addition, he needed to eat light and keep warm. Such things could not be done in the future. "Thank you, doctor. I see." After Li Aimin sent the doctor out, he went downstairs to buy a porridge. Chen Feng was lying on the bed, his eyes turning with Li Aimin. Seeing her, she was uncomfortable. Finally, he had to say, "don''t look at me any more. Eat it." "You feed me." Chen Feng took the opportunity to make a request. "It''s not like you broke your hand." Li Aimin is still unwilling to bow his head easily. "Then I''ll go to handle it later Hand Cut off... "Before he finished speaking, Li Aimin took a spoon in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth, blocking his words! He looked at her in horror, and Li Aimin scolded: "tell you to talk nonsense, have a meal, you can''t stop eating!" The end result is naturally that Li Aimin feeds him spoon by spoon. Chen Feng smiles with pride and looks at Li Aimin laughing all the time. She doesn''t go to see him, but she can''t really leave. Unconsciously, her heart has long been occupied. Ah, one thing comes down to one thing, and now it''s the world report. "I''m sorry." After finishing the last spoonful, when Li Aimin was ready to pack up, Chen Feng suddenly said to her. As soon as she became stiff, he grabbed her hands again: "Aimin, I''m really not the reason On purpose, I''m sorry. I owe you a wedding. " "It doesn''t matter." Li AI min sighed, "I''ll do the dishes first, you have a rest." "Aimin..." There is no one in the bathroom. Li Aimin is standing in front of the glass mirror. In the mirror, his face is a little pale, and his eyebrows gather together gently. It seems that there are many things that have no place to tell. Although Chen Feng is innocent and wronged this time. But who can guarantee that such things will not happen in the future, men are happy and tired of the old, and who can guarantee that Chen Feng can really sit back and be calm in the future. Even if there is no need to worry about things in the future, Chen Yaqian does give Li Aimin a big blow and once again destroys her weak confidence. She unconsciously stood for a long time, the water has been splashing in the flow, until someone waiting behind strange looking at her, she suddenly realized, and quickly left. But on the way back to the ward, I met Su Nuan. "Nuan Nuan, are you here to see Chen Feng?" Su Nuan looked at Li Aimin in amazement: "I thought you came to see Tuanzi. What''s the matter? Chen Feng is here too?" Chapter 881 "Is Tuanzi here, too?" "Yes." Su Nuan said, "last night, I had a high fever and infectious pneumonia. What about Chen Feng." "Aspiration pneumonia." Li Aimin replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, neither of them knew what to say. Suddenly, Tuanzi''s painful cry came from the ward. Su Nuan shook the bottle in her hand: "no, I''ll go first." Li Aimin goes with her and sees Wang Chunyan holding Tuanzi sitting on the bed in the ward. Tuanzi is hanging water and crying. Wang Chunyan can hardly hold her. Wang Chunyan was impatient and angry. He kept cursing: "it''s the damned old woman. If she didn''t feed Tuanzi that kind of food, could it be like this now? Su Nuan, why do such people want to live in the world?" "Well, Chunyan, don''t be angry. Come on, Tuanzi, drink some grandma first. Don''t cry. The crying mother''s heart is aching, darling." Su Nuan''s soft voice finally calms Tuanzi down. Wang Chunyan''s anger is not gone, but Leng Yuanqing comes. Li Aimin stepped aside, but Wang Chunyan frowned: "who asked you to come, go out, you are not welcome here." She guarded Tuanzi like a female soldier and kept Leng Yuanqing away. "No matter what, she is my daughter. I have the right to see her, Wang Chunyan. If you are so stubborn and stubborn all the time, even if we are divorced, I won''t give you the custody of the child easily. Give up your heart." "How dare you?" "I''m afraid of something." Leng Yuanqing seems to be very angry. Although his words are light, he is heartless. "You can try. I can not only let the judge betray you, but also let you lose the custody and custody of Tuanzi. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see." This is the lifeblood of Wang Chunyan, and Leng Yuanqing easily grasped this weakness, and gave a head-on blow. The next second, Wang Chunyan''s face became very ugly, and the atmosphere was tense. Su Nuan felt that Leng Yuanqing had gone too far, so he advised, "calm down. The child is still young. Don''t scare her. Here is a stool. Sit down first." Leng Yuanqing didn''t sit down, but went to the doctor to ask about Tuanzi''s condition. Su Nuan stood in the ward and saw that Wang Chunyan was like a stubborn defeated fighter, but he was not willing to bow his head easily. For a moment, he only felt a deep heartache. There are always so many imperfect love in the world. Later, Wang Chunyan fell asleep with Tuanzi in his arms. It seems that she stayed up all night, tired and shy. Su Nuan stealthily covers the quilt for her and stops Li Aimin from coming in. They go out to talk. Li Aimin asked, "how about it? What does the doctor say?" "It''s caused by eating something unclean, but it doesn''t matter any more. Chen Feng." "He''s ready to leave the hospital. What can happen?" Li Aimin curled her lips and said, "it seems that among us, you are the happiest." "Don''t say that." Su Nuan advised, "Chen Feng also loves you very much. A man who is willing to change for you really loves you. He knows your heart better than anyone else. It''s not his fault that someone covets him. It can only prove that he is excellent and you have a good eye. Do you think so?" "Isn''t it, you say." Seeing that Li Aimin didn''t respond, Su Nuan teased her again. This time, Li Aimin finally laughed, "screw you, don''t make trouble. How can he compare with Dong Anyang of your family? As long as he doesn''t go out and mess with me, I''ll be Amitabha." "Who Who said that I went out to make a fool of myself "Wrong..." I don''t know when, Chen Feng came from there in a hurry. He had changed his clothes and acted as usual. It seemed that he was really OK. Su Nuan patted Li Aimin on the shoulder: "well, since Chen Feng is OK, you can go back first. I''m here." "But..." "No, but, Su Nuan, you can go back too. I''ll just watch it here." Leng Yuanqing came out of the doctor''s office and said to them. Su Nuan was so worried: "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to stay here." Leng Yuan laughs coldly: "what''s worse? Don''t worry, I will never leave my wife and children alone." It was a family affair, and Su Nuan agreed. But before leaving the hospital, Su Nuan went to see Tan Xinying. Song Hanyang did not make a decision, so she dragged it day after day. The doctor has officially declared her brain dead. It''s meaningless to live like this. Today is Zhao Ruoyun taking care of her, so Su Nuan meets her. Zhao Ruoyun helps her wipe her body in the ward. The light is very good, and she can even see the tiny dust floating in the air. With a calm smile on her face, she helps her wipe her fingers. Su Nuan can''t hear her through the glass door, but it can be seen that Zhao Ruoyun takes care of her husband''s ex girlfriend very carefully. She can''t help her Don''t say, Zhao Ruoyun is really generous. Of course, it''s also because Tan Xinying doesn''t wake up any more and has no threat to her. She can be so calm.For another normal beautiful woman, how can she sit down and talk with others calmly. "Cousin, why are you here?" Su Nuan sighed, but song Hanyang''s cry came from behind. Su Nuan looked back and said with a smile: "I''ll see the heart shadow. It seems that you have taken good care of her Song Hanyang holds a bunch of flowers in his hand. It''s a combination of Lily and stars. It''s very elegant and beautiful. When Zhao Ruoyun heard the movement outside, she came out with a basin and said hello to them with a smile: "Hanyang, sister Su Nuan, you''re here. Just in time, you''re looking here. I''ll pour the water." As soon as she left, Su Nuan said, "I really can''t see that a young lady like her can do such a job." Song Hanyang seems to be very emotional: "yes, I did not expect." He put the flowers on the head of the bed, then bent down, pushed aside the bangs in front of Tan Xinying''s forehead, and looked at her affectionately. His eyes were full of emotion, helplessness and sadness. Su Nuan pursed her lips: "Hanyang, have you considered it clearly?" Song Hanyang''s back froze, and then stood up: "you see, she is not the same as sleeping, or so beautiful, so simple and carefree, how can you let me have the heart." "I know you don''t have the heart, but I think if she is conscious, she won''t want to live without dignity. I think it''s time for you to make a decision, which is unfair to Zhao Ruoyun." This kind of result Su Nuan never thought of, but this is the best result. There will always be a day when the joys and sorrows of life come to an end. She didn''t want to stay here, only to add sadness, and finally left. At this time, because Dong Anyang had not told his mother that Dong Wangshan was seriously ill, Ruan Yunlu couldn''t help finding the door. When Dong Mu opened the door and saw the man standing at the door, she was shocked. Ruan Yunlu nodded politely: "I''m very sorry for such a bold visit, but can I have a few words with you? I mean no harm. " Dong''s mother stepped aside, invited him into the room and made tea for him. Ruan Yunlu was about to leave when Su Nuan came back. As soon as he walked out of the gate, he saw Su Nuan get out of the taxi, so he stood there with a smile. Su Nuan naturally saw him. At that moment, she had the impulse to leave. She always instinctively avoided the people and things she was afraid of. But she thought it was wrong, so she turned back and said, "Hello, Mr. Ruan." She was the first to say hello. Ruan Yunlu smile, one hand in the pants pocket, there is a natural sense of arrogance: "Hello, Su Nuan, long time no see, just thought you saw me want to go, let me hurt." Su warm skin smile meat not smile: "Ruan always really can joke." Ruan Yunlu sighed: "it seems that last time I really scared you, let you give up on me, treat me as a monster." When he approached her, Su Nuan immediately stepped back two steps in fear, but she forgot that she was standing on the top of the steps and accidentally stepped on the air. Ruan Yunlu immediately reached out and caught her falling body and hugged her waist: "it''s OK." Su Nuan is eager to push him away. Unexpectedly, at this time, the other hand rushes out from the rear faster, pulls Su Nuan out of Ruan Yunlu''s hand, and stands in front of Su Nuan. "Anyang!" Su Nuan quickly grabbed his arm, "I''m ok." "I know." Dong Anyang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Ruan always had such elegance to come to my home. I underestimated you." "It''s not a question of looking down upon. It''s just that you''ve been reluctant to give me an answer. I can''t wait for you. I decided to visit rashly. It''s really helpless. I hope you can understand me." "In that case, I have nothing to say. Please leave when you finish." Ruan Yunlu nodded with a smile: "of course, I will send someone to meet Mrs. Dong in two days. See you later." Su Nuan frowned: "Anyang, what does he mean? Where is he going to pick up his mother?" "Let''s go in. How are you? Is there anything wrong?" He is still not at ease to check her for some time, after confirming nothing to pull Su warm into the room. In the room, Dong''s mother sat on the sofa, absorbed in the teacup on the tea table. See them come, immediately stand up: "Anyang, warm, today you how so early back." There was still a shock on her face, so she looked a little cramped. Dong Anyang also didn''t beat around the Bush: "Mom, I respect your meaning. Just decide what to do. I have no opinion." Dong''s mother was a little speechless: "this..." Su Nuan didn''t know, so Dong Anyang took her back to her room and told her about it. After hearing this, Su Nuan only said: "maybe it''s a kind of torture for her to leave her hometown, but it''s also a kind of happiness for her to come to her lover''s side. Without her lover, she''s living too hard. I support her to go, really, Anyang.""I know." Dong Anyang hugs Su Nuan. At this moment, the setting sun outside the window surrounds them. Dong''s mother outside the door choked when she heard Su Nuan''s words. Dong''s decision was not a big surprise. She agreed to go back to Malaysia with Ruan Yunlu. But ask for more time. She called Dong Anyue, Dong Anyang and Xiao Bao Su Nuan back home, as well as Dong Anyue''s husband Su Haiming. Their daughter should be participating in the training, so she couldn''t come. Mother Dong hoped that everyone would sit down for a meal and let her go at ease. Although Dong Anyue didn''t agree with her to go, the man there was their own father. She couldn''t say anything like that. She could only let Dong''s mother take good care of herself and their father and say hello for them. Chapter 882 All the dinners were made by Dong''s mother. It was very rich and separation was inevitable. However, they didn''t want to make the atmosphere too tense and the scene too ugly, so they kept laughing until the banquet was over. Later, Dong''s mother went upstairs to have a rest. They sat in the living room and looked dignified. Su Haiming said, "it''s not a bad thing. She''s been waiting all her life. It''s a realization of her dream. Although she''s away from home, it''s not that she won''t come back. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, I have friends in Malaysia. I can let them take care of her." "That''s fine." Dong Anyue said, "after a while, I have time. I''ll go and have a look. Anyang, don''t worry too much." "I''m not worried, I just feel that this time she has proved I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. " Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone could understand the meaning of his words. He was afraid that Dong Wangshan would soon die. If not, Ruan Yunlu would not have made this trip himself. At this time, however, Dong Anyue was more open-minded: "Anyang has a life and death, and his father is also a person who died once. It''s a gift for him to live for so many years. We should be satisfied." She said that Su Nuan was a little embarrassed when she died once. After all, it had something to do with her. However, judging from the calm faces of Dong Anyue and Dong Anyang, they really let go. Since Chen Feng got better and insisted on leaving the hospital, Li Aimin went back to the school dormitory. Although the wedding day was not held as scheduled, which made Li Aimin lose face. However, they were all colleagues, and no one made fun of her on purpose. That matter passed by without knowing it. Chen Feng''s old ways recurred. His aunt downstairs refused to let him in, so he stood downstairs waiting like a stone to look at his wife. Last time the snow has not completely melted, although the sun is very bright, but the temperature is very low, especially cold. Chen Feng coughed occasionally, but it was not obvious. Li Aimin has been staying in the dormitory upstairs. Several other teachers can''t see it. They come to be lobbyists one after another: "Aimin, you see your husband has been standing downstairs. It''s so cold. Do you want to go down and have a look?" "Yes, Emin, he''s still so weak, but he can''t stand such a toss. You can''t go down, because many people are ready to go down." Li Aimin Wu looked at the teaching plan: "let them go down, it doesn''t matter." She couldn''t listen to people''s advice at all. At last, she simply locked the door of the house, and her eyes were out of sight. But the sound of footsteps in the corridor and the low voice of conversation were so clear that she had to turn on the computer, put on her headphones, find a movie she liked to watch, and sit on the chair with her knees, isolating all the noise of the outside world. She was absorbed in watching, and her mind gradually calmed down, and the things outside faded away. At the end of the movie, she took off her earphone and seemed to be immersed in the plot just now, unable to extricate herself. Sad and beautiful love always leaves emotional tears. She got up from her chair and stretched. Looking out of the window, she found that it was getting dark. Soon the street lights came on. It was past dinner time. There was nothing to eat in the canteen at this time. My stomach was grumbling. Then she thought of Chen Feng standing outside. I don''t know if he''s still here. Maybe he''s already gone. So she put on her clothes and opened the door with her wallet, but she didn''t expect that the teacher next door had just gone out. When she saw her, she exclaimed: "Emin, you can really bear it. We call you so many times, and you are so cruel that you don''t come out to have a look. Just now, your husband coughed and almost fainted. Do you know?" Li Aimin breathed a breath, but the performance was extremely insipid: "really, then it''s ok now." "You''re really good. You''re so weak. Later, my aunt poured him a cup of hot water, and he didn''t drink it, so he stood like this all the time." Li Aimin is a little heartless, the sky has begun to float small snowflakes, she did not mean to be so hard hearted, did not expect to see the film so engrossed, he was forgotten. She couldn''t help but cast her eyes down, but didn''t find Chen Feng standing there. In the heart suddenly feels not happy: "which has stood, did not walk, clearly is does not have any perseverance, also blames me to be cruel, forget it, I had a meal." "Well, in the end, I saw that he was picked up by a woman. He was quite beautiful. Chen Feng didn''t seem willing to go, but he was too weak. The people she brought with him forced him into the car." Chen Yaqian three words without brain directly from her brain. Li Aimin''s hands were clenched into fists, but she said it was OK. Now she''s gone with others. How can she believe it. Her face suddenly became so ugly, regardless of the teacher behind calling her there, she went downstairs directly. She didn''t know what to eat, but she felt full after eating.She didn''t want to pick it up, but she stood alone in the cold snow, with the cold wind blowing in her ears and picked it up again. Zhou Yonglin said there: "Aimin, do you have time? Let''s go out for dinner. " "No, I don''t have time." Li Aimin''s blunt refusal. Zhou Yonglin said with a smile: "I know you are still angry, but you can rest assured that I have absolutely no other meaning this time. I just want to thank you for helping me last time. Now I have resigned and am ready to go back to my hometown. Even if I want to see you again before I leave, I can say goodbye to the past. I know you are married, so I don''t want to be separated. But let''s go You can be an ordinary friend. " Speaking of this, Li Aimin suddenly felt that the result is not bad. He Qingqing''s death has cast a layer of noise on Zhou Yonglin''s career, leaving may be the best result for him. The stomach again does not fight spirit of spread out to purr a voice, she sighed a breath to ask: "where, I now past." "Hot pot city." On such a cold day, it''s best to have a hot hot pot. There are a lot of people in the hot pot city. I can smell the smell of hot pot from a long street away. Zhou Yonglin found a double pot, the pot has been ordered, a lot of dishes, and beer. He handed the menu to Li Aimin and asked her to order more. Li Aimin was not polite either. He ordered a lot of what he wanted to eat. Zhou Yonglin put things into the pot, and soon it was steaming. There was such heat all around him. Under the heat, people seemed to be in a fairyland. Eating hot food made their hearts hot. "Thank you." Zhou Yonglin rinsed a few pieces of mutton for her, and Li Aimin quickly said thanks. Zhou Yonglin light smile, across those steam face seems to be so unreal: "Aimin, in fact, the person who said thank you should be me, if you didn''t help me, maybe I would play in my life, the past things, thousands of mistakes are my fault, today, I hope all of us can pass, and then, I wish you happiness." "Here, I wish you happiness." He picked up a bottle of beer. Li Aimin only hesitated for a moment, so that he could clink his glass: "OK, Yonglin, I won''t say more. Anyway, the past has passed, and I wish you happiness, cheers!" After a cup goes down, the following things will come naturally. In the dense atmosphere of heat, Li Aimin smiles and completely forgives Zhou Yonglin. Zhou Yonglin is half drunk, and Li Aimin is a little drunk, but he is still conscious. It''s not too late to leave hot pot city at more than nine o''clock. Zhou Yonglin insisted on sending Li Aimin back. She said, "OK, but you can''t drive any more. You''d better take a taxi." So they stopped a taxi and sat back and forth. So relatively comfortable, Li Aimin reported the address of the school. Then there was nothing else in the car except the low voice from the car radio station. School is not far away, about 20 minutes to the dormitory downstairs. Li Aimin turned to Zhou Yonglin and said, "thank you today. I''ll go first." She got out of the car. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yonglin also got out of the car: "Aimin." "Well?" When she stopped, Zhou Yonglin suddenly stepped forward, hugged her body and whispered in her ear, "Aimin, take care." At that moment, Li Aimin''s body was stiff, but soon, she also hugged him and said, "thank you, you too." But unexpectedly, in the corner under her big tree, a figure suddenly came out and cast a clear shadow in front of her. His tall body was dressed in a black cashmere coat, and his cheering eyes faded gradually. After a hesitation, he walked to the other side. Li Aimin didn''t expect Chen Feng to be here. When he saw this scene, he must have misunderstood something. However, instead of rushing to explain, she released Zhou Yonglin and motioned to him, "let''s go. The driver has been waiting for a long time." Zhou Yonglin''s low sigh has been winding around Li Aimin''s ear, which contains too much helplessness, reluctant, and the final let go. Li Aimin stood at the same place and watched the taxi take him away. "I can take my eyes back. He''s no longer It''s gone. " There was a sultry sound coming from behind. Without looking back, Li AI min already chuckled: "Mr. Chen, this is my business. It has nothing to do with you." "It doesn''t matter." Chen Feng suddenly got angry, broke her shoulder and turned around, "I''m your husband, don''t you forget? I''m saying goodbye in front of me Other men cuddle, do you still care about me? " He used a lot of strength, almost crushing Li Aimin''s shoulder. She frowned: "pain, let go!" He didn''t put: "you haven''t come back yet To answer my question just now, do you still pay attention to me? You said, "what have you done?"Thinking of the afternoon, Li Aimin was also angry: "Chen Feng, don''t go too far. What are you doing? You can only let the state officials set fire. You can go out to have sex with others, and you can''t allow me to have dinner with my friends. Let me go!" She forced her arm out, regardless of the pain, pushed away Chen Feng and went upstairs. Chen Feng ran after him: "stop. Don''t go until you finish what you said. What do you mean by me I''ve gone out to have sex. I don''t have any. " "No, who did you go with this afternoon? We are all people with eyes. Why do you have to work so hard to deceive others? If you like it, you can tell me, don''t be so secretive. I''m still tired if you''re not tired. " Chapter 883 "I didn''t!" Chen Feng''s low roar is like a wounded beast. He seems to feel insulted by Li Aimin, and his words are full of pain of injury. Li AI min''s mouth was tight and pursed: "do you know yourself?" "Then you say to Zhou What''s the matter with Zhou Yonglin? Why do you want to hold Hold them together. " "I said, we are just friends, saying goodbye, not as dirty as you think." "No?" Chen Feng was almost speechless, "but how can I Why do you think you are so duplicative... " "Enough, Chen Feng, if you want to make trouble out of nothing, I can''t manage it, but I don''t want to lose face. If you want to go, don''t come to me again. I want to be alone. I have no confidence in our future." She waved Chen Feng''s hand and went up alone. Leave him a proud figure. Chen Feng watched her figure appear in the corridor, then close the door and disappear, suddenly feel the ridiculous world. He was so sullen that he punched and kicked at the corner of the wall. He broke his hand and hurt his feet, but he didn''t feel it. He stood for more than ten minutes, knowing that Li Aimin could not open the door, and also mocking his own self indulgence. She always felt that his feelings for her were full of unreal, so she was not willing to respond to him with sincerity. He breathed heavily and turned to leave. The sky began to hail sporadically again. It was dark. Unexpectedly, an umbrella was propped up on his head again. Chen Yaqian stood in front of him, full of sympathy on her face: "well, I told you, she will not appreciate. She has only herself in her heart, and will not care whether you are hurt or not. If she really cares about you, how can she not explain to you what happened with that man just now? So, she has no feelings for you at all. Don''t be so stupid, will you Wishful thinking, even I can''t see it. I think you are too stupid. Do you know? Let''s go. I''ll take you back. " Chen Feng stares at Chen Yaqian with sharp eyes, reaches out her hand and waves her umbrella: "do you know what disgust is? I''m disgusted with you. I hit my head and blood here. It''s also my business. If you want me to give up, I''ve never been kind to you. Should I stop bothering me? Don''t be so humble and don''t appear in front of me again?" The black silk umbrella fell to the ground like a slap on Chen Yaqian''s face. She couldn''t help stepping back two steps. Chen Feng passed her and left. She has done so many things, even at the expense of fame, in exchange for such results. How can she be reconciled. Chen Feng''s back has been integrated into the heavy twilight. The hail is getting bigger and bigger. Chen Yaqian clenches her cold lower lip. The air makes people shiver. Dong''s mother, with her simple luggage and new clothes bought by Su Nuan, stands at the security gate. Next to it is Ruan Yun Road. Dong an month and don''t worry about the account of a few words, Ruan Yunlu guarantee: "I will take good care of her, you don''t worry." The separation is imminent. "Have a good trip, mom." Su Nuan said goodbye to her. Dong Mu nodded, already red eyes, she did not want to delay, directly into the security. They didn''t go back until the plane took off and soared into the sky. Unexpectedly, Su Nuan suddenly pointed to the figure in the distance and said, "eh, isn''t that my brother-in-law?" That''s suhaiming. He was standing there as if waiting for someone. Dong Anyue frowned. Before long, a woman came quickly from the other side. Su Haiming immediately stepped forward. They hugged each other tightly. The present situation is really unexpected. Dong Anyue''s eyes have been looking directly there, Su Nuan and Dong Anyang look at each other, eyes full of apology. If it wasn''t for her cry, maybe they wouldn''t have noticed. Su Haiming and the woman didn''t find them. After hugging, they still kiss. After kissing, they go out with each other. Dong Anyang wants to go forward, but Dong Anyue stops him: "Anyang, don''t go." From Dong Anyue''s expression, Dong Anyang understood that she had known about it for a long time. Just has been forbearing not to say, now the fair encounter, her heart must not taste. "Come on, let''s go back first." She even smiles at Dong Anyang. Dong Anyang is very unhappy: "you already know this matter, why." "Anyang, not everyone''s marriage can be as happy as you and Su Nuan. There may be an unspeakable secret behind every seemingly happy marriage. They are my secret." Dong Anyue leaned against the window and said. She seems to have been hiding this secret for many years. It''s never been known. In the eyes of outsiders, she and Su Haiming are models of a model husband and wife. He is also very kind to her, but sometimes a man''s heart is very big, which can not be filled by a woman. Many years ago, she endured his infidelity for so many years, so why should she fail at this time.Su Nuan knows what Dong Anyue thinks. Sometimes women would rather open and close their eyes as if nothing had happened. It''s better to live in peace than to stab through all the windows. It''s just that sometimes a woman''s sacrifice can''t change a man''s mind at all. If he decides to leave, you can''t retain him with any sacrifice. In Su Haiming''s heart, there may be a trace of nostalgia for Dong Anyue''s mother and daughter, so it is not disclosed. For several days in a row, Chen Feng did not appear in front of Li Aimin, nor did he appear downstairs. Li Aimin''s mood is becoming more and more depressed. The longer he gets, the worse he gets. But she couldn''t tell what she was doing. Chen Feng didn''t come to find herself, which was her original intention. But what was the reason for her loss. The more things that can''t be explained, the more confused I am. In the end, we have to give up. At noon, she appeared in Su Wen''s office and Wang Chunyan''s office. Wang Chunyan has found a new place to live, rented a two room and one living room near the school, and found a new sister-in-law to take care of the Tuan Zi. At noon, she went home to feed the Tuan Zi. So only Su Nuan is in the office. Li Aimin asked her, "do you have time in the evening? Let me treat you to dinner." "Eat? Why? " "No, I just want to invite you to dinner. I won''t lose face." Su Nuan smiles and shakes his head: "I can. I don''t know if Chunyan has time. Recently, Tuanzi''s health is not good, and I don''t know if he can walk." "In that case, when I buy something and bring it to her, you are good at it anyway. Do you think it''s ok?" "Well That''s fine Su Nuan thought for a long time before he agreed. Li Aimin''s mood seems to be much better: "well, that''s settled. I''ll go back and get ready first." Su Nuan looked at her back, dumbfounded. Then I called Dong Anyang! Then he reported the situation and said, "do you want to come with me?" "Forget it, it''s not like I''m a man. You''d better eat." "As for Chen Feng, it seems that she hasn''t come for several days. I think Aimin is very disappointed. Should she also appear?" Dong Anyang said with a smile: "Li Aimin is not the only one who is lost. I''m afraid he will be hurt even more. I''ll take a look at the situation and ask him. I''ll pick you up when I finish eating." "OK, drive carefully." Li Aimin was very fast, and went to the nearby supermarket and market for some silent shopping while there was no class in the afternoon. I bought several bags of things. Su Nuan can''t help complaining: "it''s just a meal. What do you want to buy so many things for? Fortunately, it''s not far away. Otherwise, how can you take them?" "If it''s a long way, take a taxi. It''s no big deal, is it?" Su Nuan sighs, but fortunately the road is not far. It''s only five minutes'' journey, and it''s just at the gate of the community. There are still many roads in the community. When she gets upstairs, Su Nuan feels that her arms are almost broken. Wang Chunyan opened the door to welcome them in. At the same time, he frowned: "how can we buy so many things? We are only a few people, how can we finish eating." "If you can''t finish eating, you can put it in the refrigerator. It won''t break down. Besides, if we can''t finish eating, you can also eat it. Stop talking nonsense and put it in the refrigerator." Li Aimin starts, but Su Nuan has to help. Wang Chunyan stood aside and turned to wash the fruit in the kitchen. It''s also quick for three women to cook together. It''s just that the new moon sister-in-law is not easy to take care of her children. She is still a novice, which makes Wang Chunyan a little worried. The cry of Tuanzi came from the room, and it became louder and louder. Wang Chunyan had to put down his celery and said, "I''ll go and have a look. You are busy first." Tuanzi''s cry weakened for a while. When Wang Chunyan came out, Su Nuan made the soup. "All right?" Li Aimin asked, "is Tuanzi OK?" Wang Chunyan shook his head: "I fell asleep." "Why do you cry so much? Can''t sister Yue?" Wang Chunyan''s words are full of helplessness: "yes, it''s very difficult to find a good sister-in-law now. The manpower is very tight, and the supply can''t meet the demand at all. It took me a lot of effort to find this one, but this sister-in-law is still a novice, and she has no experience in taking care of children. I don''t feel at ease to put her and the regiment at home." "The old one." After Li Aimin asked, he realized that he had made a slip. Wang Chunyan looks as usual: "that doesn''t belong to us. I can''t afford such a high salary. By the way, Su Nuan, make some dumplings. It''s Laba now. We''re ready for the new year. I''ll go back this year. What''s your plan?" "I''m going back, too." Li Aimin natural interface, "I think well, wait for a few days to leave, my mother at home alone, I can''t bear, I want to go back to accompany her."Su Nuan nodded: "I also go home, but here, Chunyan, how do you take your child back?" "There''s Yuesao. Let''s go back together. I can''t help it. I can''t find anyone for the new year. Let''s talk about it later. " Li Aimin prepared rich materials. Su Nuan not only made dumplings, but also made Laba porridge. It''s really new year''s day. But their feelings are so gloomy. When Dong Anyang came to meet Su Nuan, Li Aimin lived at school and naturally refused to see them off. A person along the quiet road back, the distant site is still residual snow, the air with surging chill, this weather, it seems to snow again. Sure enough, as soon as I entered the school, snowflakes floated in the sky. At night, the campus is much quieter. The dim yellow street lights point to the distance. The original verdant trees are only bare branches, with a bleak and desolate feeling. Chapter 884 Li Aimin wrapped up his clothes and walked back to the dormitory. He was already stained with many snowflakes. Snow melts, invades clothes, with a slight wet. There are many students coming in and out of the dormitory at night, but there is no such figure. She stood at the door for a while and laughed at her stupidity. What was she thinking? Why was she in such a trance? Isn''t this just her hope? Breathing is cold, viscera also feel frozen, even if covered with two quilts, but still feel, warm oneself. Tonight, her dream is also a miserable one. Su Nuan once again felt that happiness was so hard to get. The relationship between Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin is like a frozen period. Leng Yuanqing and Chen Feng seem to have reached an agreement, but no one appears. Until the end of the school, after the last meeting of the school, Wang Chunyan and Li Aimin packed their bags and set out on the journey home. Wang Chunyan drove away with his sister-in-law and Tuan Zi. Li Aimin took a taxi to the railway station. At the end of the new year, there are so many people. The railway stations are almost crowded, and there is not a foot in the ground. But among so many people, Li Aimin didn''t feel lonely. She was like a duckweed, walking along with the crowd to the platform, then checking in and getting on. Before the start of the train, the people standing outside the train were crowded, and her eyes also passed those people carelessly, with some secret expectations. However, none of the inexplicable faces were familiar to her, that is, no one here came to see her off. What a ridiculous overconfidence. Her hometown is not far away. It took her only three hours to get off the train, but it took her more than five hours to get off the train because she didn''t get a ticket and took the train with the prefix K. It was afternoon by the time we arrived. The railway station is always so busy. It''s crowded to get on and get off. She doesn''t have to go by herself at all. She just needs to take care of her luggage and watch out for the curfew. She was almost pushed out of the station, and the air was a little smoother outside. The big railway station is full of advertisers. Some people drive cars, some travel agencies, and everyone who goes out is surrounded by three or four people. They ask where they want to go, whether they want a car, and whether they want a tour guide. Li Aimin dizzy brain swelling, push away the people to kill a way to get to the main road. There are a lot of taxis around this downtown area, but the waiting time is longer. But she didn''t mind. Finally, I got a taxi, reported the address, and went back to the town. It was almost evening. Many people are already smoking. Li Aimin could not help but quicken his pace. But I didn''t expect my mother to be waiting at the door. She was very surprised: "Mom, why are you here?" "Aimin, you''re back. Where''s Chen Feng?" Mother seemed not surprised at all. Her arrival made Li Aimin even more confused: "I came back by myself." "No, he arrived before you, but you didn''t come back. He said he was looking for you." Chen Feng came, and arrived before her? Li Aimin was rushed to the street by Li''s mother to wait for him. Standing in the cold wind, Li Aimin has been thinking about the above problem. Since she came, why didn''t she tell her earlier. She''s been on the train for such a long time Although he knows the purpose of doing so, Li Aimin''s heart is still small and full of tangles. Li asked her to call Chen Feng, but she wanted to see how long he would wait for her, and whether he would give her news first. This silent appearance just wanted to give her a surprise, but now she was surprised. It''s getting darker. The street lamp on the top of the head lights up slowly, shining on the cold town as if it was much warmer. She stood at the end of the bridge and could see the passing traffic. As time went by, Chen Feng didn''t come back. He stamped his feet and hesitated to send a message asking where he was going. But he heard someone calling her: "Aimin?" Li Aimin covered his ears and habitually turned around. He saw Zhou Yonglin standing at one end of the bridge, riding a bicycle and stopping there. Li Aimin laughed at him and said, "what a coincidence, are you?" "I just got off work." Zhou Yonglin pointed to his bike and said, "it''s convenient to ride here." Most of them are blue stone, white path and stone arch bridge. Driving is not as flexible as car. A cold wind blowing, Li Aimin shrunk his neck, shivering with cold, can only curl up his limbs more hard together, with him smile: "well, hurry back, it''s too cold here." Seeing her like this, Zhou Yonglin got out of the car without saying a word and pulled off the scarf around her neck. "No, I don''t want to..." Li Aimin repeatedly retreated, but Zhou Yonglin did not allow her to retreat. "You see how your hands are frozen and your nose is so red. You have been afraid of cold since childhood. Why don''t you wear a scarf when you go out? When did you come back? Why don''t I know?"His scarf is really warm. Li Aimin has been standing for a long time. She has no other feeling except cold. But as soon as his scarf comes down, she feels warm and comfortable. It''s just not good. Then she shook her head and untied the scarf again: "I just came back. I''m waiting for my husband here. Take the scarf and let him misunderstand it." Zhou Yonglin''s expression immediately said: "I see." Just at this time, a scarf around Li Aimin''s neck, familiar body temperature, familiar breath instantly into Li Aimin''s nostrils, don''t turn around, also know is Chen Feng. And he swore the sovereignty directly, holding Li Aimin in his arms: "so coincidentally, Mr. Zhou, just came home from work? Let''s go to dinner together. " Zhou Yonglin pinched his black scarf and forced a smile: "no, I have to go home. I''ll see you another day." "Well, I''ll see you some other time." Recently, Chen Feng''s stuttering seems to have made great progress, which made Li Aimin look at him with new eyes several times. Standing on the bridge and waving to Zhou Yonglin, Li Aimin immediately gives Chen Feng a crutch and returns the scarf to him. just as happy as a short bubble, ashes to ashes. Chen Feng chased Li Aimin with a bitter face and forced him to put a scarf around his neck again: "good, it''s cold. Don''t Don''t make any noise, surround Li Aimin untied again, but seeing his serious and persistent look, he had to give up and walked forward angrily. Chen Feng can''t help but feel relieved and quickly follow up: "wife, you wait for me, wait for me." Li''s mother had already looked at her neck at the door: "Oh, AI min, Chen Feng, you''ve come back. How come you''ve been there so long? My food is going to be cold." With a smile, Chen Feng presented his present: "Mom, these are It''s all for you. You can keep it and eat it slowly. There''s something else in the car. I''ll get it later. " Although Li''s mother said what she was doing with such expensive things, and I couldn''t finish it all by myself, she still had a smile on her face and welcomed Chen Feng into the door. Li Aimin''s eyes turned out to be contemptuous: "flatterer." Chen Feng said with a smile: "shoot mother-in-law horse Flattery is right. " "Take care to pat the horse on the leg." Li Aimin blocked him, and Chen Feng''s face darkened. He really didn''t know what to do. Before dinner, Li AI min put a stick of incense on his father''s portrait. Feng did the same and said, "Dad, it''s new year''s day. I''ll go back with Aimin Come back to see you. " Li''s mother came out with the dish. When she heard this, she felt a little sad: "well, don''t stand there. Come and have a meal. It''s hot for several times." Looking at his father''s portrait, Li Aimin''s mood is not high, and he has no appetite for food. Chen Feng has been flattering Li''s mother and coaxing her to be very happy. With tears in his eyes, Li Aimin looked at his father''s portrait, his mother and Chen Feng, then suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands and said, "Mom, I''m very tired today. I went up to have a rest first, and you eat slowly." Originally thought Chen Feng would be shameless paste up, but he did not. Into the room, the furnishings of the room as before. The quilt was just dried by Li Mu, with the warm smell of sunshine. Li Aimin took off her clothes and went to bed. Originally, she just felt excited and wanted to be quiet. She didn''t know how long after she closed her eyes, she really fell asleep. Dimly, she felt the bed beside her sink. Then she was held in her arms. She instantly woke up and pushed him away: "don''t touch me." Chen Feng pitifully looked at her: "why, do you dislike me dirty?" Li Aimin a meal, interface: "you know good." Although this is not her original intention, but see Chen Feng face hurt expression, still some regret. Chen Feng grinned awkwardly, moved to the side seriously, and then got out of bed: "well, I''ll go downstairs to sleep in the living room. You can have a good rest." Did he really leave like this? There''s no such thing as a rogue? Li Aimin is not used to it all of a sudden. Seeing that he really came to the door, she suddenly said, "stop!" Then he choked, "don''t go down. Do you want my mother to worry? Forget it, just go to sleep. " With that, she lay down and covered herself with a quilt instead of going to see him. Chen Feng seems to be hesitating. Lying down on the quilt, Li Aimin is suddenly afraid that he will go downstairs. It''s one thing that worries Li Mu, but what''s more difficult to convince is her heart. She doesn''t know why she feels guilty when she looks at him like this. It seems that she is a vicious villain, and she has to forgive others for being so humble. Fortunately, Chen Feng didn''t insist and went to bed. But there is an invisible distance between them. The bed is not big. It''s only one meter five, but they have a way to defend each side and no one will trespass.Chen Feng seems to become cautious, let Li Aimin not depressed. Then I couldn''t sleep. But I don''t dare to move. It''s hard to maintain such a posture. And Chen Feng nearby soon spread out even breathing sound, unexpectedly fell asleep like this. Lying in the same bed with others, the most painful thing is that the people around you fall asleep, but they are not sleepy. They are staring at the ceiling in a daze, and even have to be disturbed by the snoring of the sleeping person, which makes people want to slap him to death. Chen Feng doesn''t snore, but it''s hard to avoid heavy breathing when people fall asleep. That''s how even and heavy breathing makes Li Aimin very unhappy. She suddenly straight up, close to Chen Feng, directly hold his nose with her hand, trying to disturb him. Chapter 885 However, what made her collapse was that her body was suddenly hugged and held tightly in her arms. Then, the person holding her nose opened her eyes and scared her to pull out her hand immediately: "Chen Feng, pretend to sleep!" Chen Feng laughs: "how can you see someone''s heart without pretending to sleep What''s your heart Li Aimin knew that she had been cheated, and her face was burning. But it''s impossible to push him away. "What do you want to do! Let go of me "We are husband and wife. Why don''t you know?" Chen Feng laughs wantonly, bows his head and kisses her chattering mouth directly. Women are water, steel, and soft fingers. In the end, he had to lose and let him do whatever he wanted. All kinds of refining and tempering make it soft. Chen Feng looked at Li Aimin, who was still sleeping in his arms, with some elation. He couldn''t help laughing. Li Aimin wakes up slowly. As soon as she opens her eyes, she faces the deep eyes with smile. Her memory revives instantly, which makes her close her eyes and want to turn her back. Chen Feng''s hand was still across her waist, limiting her movement: "harm Are you shy? " "Let go." After last night, it seems impossible for her to get angry, but women''s reserve is still there. Chen Feng leaned over her ears and breathed, forcing Li Aimin to surrender. "Oh, stop playing. I''m hungry. I''m getting up. I''m going to eat." "I''m hungry, too I''m hungry. " Chen Feng smoothly connected, smiling and broke off her body, "let me eat first." "Hooligans!" Chen Feng accepted her address with a smile, but it didn''t last long. Mother Li''s call came from the door: "Aimin, Chen Feng, did you get up? Someone is looking for you downstairs." Li Aimin ah, back: "Mom, who is it?" "It''s a girl. She said her name is Chen Yaqian. She''s pretty." Chen Yaqian? How did she get here. For a moment, Li Aimin quickly pushed away Chen Feng''s hand and asked with his eyes what was going on. Chen Feng is also confused: "impossible, I don''t know, I didn''t tell her." Mother Li is still waiting for them to answer, "if you don''t know me, I''ll go downstairs and tell her to let her go." Li Aimin''s face suddenly darkened. Chen Feng is also very helpless, hard to coax people well, and now it is a failure, all previous achievements. At that time, the wedding of Li Aimin and Chen Feng was not attended because of the long journey and Li''s mother''s poor health. Therefore, Chen Yaqian''s existence was not known. But I didn''t expect that Chen Yaqian should be so shameless to come to the door. Li Aimin was furious and immediately lifted the quilt out of bed. Chen Feng looked at her with some worry: "wife, what are you going to do!" "Get up, too, and get rid of people!" Li Aimin finished simple grooming and went downstairs in a rage. Her displeasure had been written on her face. Unexpectedly, Chen Yaqian was sitting in her living room drinking tea. Li''s mother stood on one side and saw that Li Aimin was blowing down like a gust of wind. She immediately worried: "Aimin, what''s the matter? Do you know Miss Chen?" "I don''t want to know you, but some people are so shameless that they have to post them. They still feel that they haven''t done enough shameful things. Do you want to come and insult yourself, Miss Chen? Are you really a sick cat? Mom, go get the broom and drive people out." Li Mu was surprised: "Aimin, this..." "If you want to be polite, you have to see who they are!" What Li Aimin said was loud and clear. He was obviously angry. But I didn''t expect that Chen Yaqian was quite calm. She said with a faint smile to Li Aimin: "Miss Li, you don''t have to be so nervous and angry. Today, I''m not here to find you. I''m here to find Chen Feng. You let him out, and I''ll leave with a few words." "He has nothing to say to you. Get out of here." "Ha ha." Chen Yaqian didn''t laugh, "you say nothing to say, nothing to say? You don''t know a lot about the things between me and him. If he is still a man, let him come out. Let''s make it clear. It''s better than hiding it all the time." Li Aimin frowned: "if you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly. It''s really annoying to listen to it in such a roundabout way." "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you I''m pregnant." "Oh, congratulations." Li Aimin looks calm and indifferent, as if talking about the weather, so naturally. Chen Yaqian is not anxious: "I haven''t finished what I said. I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant with Chen Feng''s child." The living room is very quiet. The sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard. Li Aimin felt that her breath was still in an instant, and all the sounds in the world seemed to gather in one place, which had nothing to do with her. In front of her, Chen Yaqian is also like a stranger. What she said is even more puzzling. She thinks it''s impossible."No way!" It was Chen Feng who said this. He frowned and glared at Chen Yaqian: "it''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense!" "Chen Feng, I know you don''t believe it, but believe it or not, we didn''t have a relationship, but that night I took your sperm, I made a test tube, this is my examination report, it clearly says that I am pregnant, and pregnant with your child, you can not recognize him, but you can''t deny that I am the first woman left with your child in the world Oh, well, I''ll go first. Oh, by the way, I wish you happiness. " She went out like a protester, proud. This is simply a logic that can''t be understood by normal people. Li Aimin can''t believe her test report. Indeed, it says that she is pregnant, but whether it is Chen Feng''s child or not will be decided in a few months. However, she is so sure, if not, how can she be so confident. Li''s mother was also quite surprised: "Chen Feng, what she said is true?" "I don''t I don''t know. " Chen Feng didn''t seem to think of such a result. He was hit hard and incoherent for a while. A good winter vacation, a good new year, has not begun to cast a shadow. Li Aimin''s heart has fallen to the bottom. She said to Chen Feng, "go back first. I want to be alone." Chen Feng also felt the pain, but he said: "Aimin, it''s not my fault. You can''t do this to me. I''m also a victim." "I know. You go back first and let me calm down." Li Aimin felt that the world was in a whirl. Around her, Chen Feng sits in the middle of the box and drinks are constantly sent in. The women on both sides are constantly persuading her to drink. He''s not going to refuse. Dong Anyang and Leng Yuanqing sat next to each other. Leng Yuanqing is also drinking muggy wine, but there is no woman around, a little lonely. "Watch Cousin, do you think that woman is in her head It''s in the water. Is this a report Revenge me, ah, sick. Does she just want to have my baby, ah It''s insane Chen Feng cursed incessantly. The music in the box was deafening and easily covered up his murmuring, but Dong Anyang still knew his mood. He grabbed the wine bottle from Chen Feng''s hand: "everything has happened. It''s useless for you to drink to death. You''d better think about how to solve this problem." "What else What to do, Emin ignored me. " For a few days, Chen Feng has been depressed, all by drinking. Li AI min''s mobile phone is also turned off, which makes him feel that life is gloomy. Dong Anyang kicked Leng Yuanqing next to him. Unexpectedly, Leng Yuanqing raised his glass to Chen Feng: "good man, why don''t you have a wife? Chen Feng, just enjoy your beauty." Cold distant comfort, let Dong Anyang laugh and cry: "what with what, don''t drink, go back with me, go back!" In the end, the two drunken men were sent home by Dong Anyang. Love, need a Phoenix Nirvana. The pace of the new year is in a hurry. Li Aimin''s life at home was simple and quiet. She deliberately ignored what happened on that day and lived an extremely simple life. When it''s sunny, just bask in the yard, read books, or go out for a walk. The flavor of the new year in the small town is getting stronger and stronger. She feels that the laziness emanating from her bones makes her unwilling to do anything. She just wants to be a lazy cat and sleep in the sun every day without thinking about anything. Chen Feng calls her every day, but she never answers. Just let the phone ring, and quiet. Day after day. On the morning of new year''s Eve, she received an express. It''s a huge box. Open, a box of gifts, a bunch of beautiful flowers. There''s another letter. The letter was written by Chen Feng and everything was sent to her by Chen Feng. Happy new year to her. At that moment, her eyes were wet with tears. I really want to forgive him, but I can''t pass my own level. After the Lantern Festival, it''s time to go back to school. Li Aimin stayed at home for nearly a month and didn''t go out to visit relatives for the new year. Li''s mother is very worried about her, but these days, Li Aimin feels lazy all over. She has no strength, no appetite and no spirit. It seems that she can''t wake up all the time. Li''s mother advised her to go to the hospital several times. She also guessed that she might be in a bad mood because of Chen Feng, so she often advised her: "Aimin, as a woman, you should know how to weigh the pros and cons. Chen Feng is a rare good man. That''s why people think about him. What you have to do is to hold him firmly in your hand, instead of pushing him out." Hold on, how? She is a pure person, also yearning for pure love, never thought to marry into a rich family, just want to find a simple man, plain light life.But I didn''t expect that Zhou Yonglin seemed honest, but he was stealing food. As a result, it was only on the eve of the wedding that something like that happened. Chen Feng. Stuttering, in addition to a little money, the whole body seems to find not many shortcomings, originally thought it was quite safe, who knows married, but was remembered. This need to continue to protect the status of a hundred marriages is too tired. Li Aimin just wanted to sigh. It''s been almost a new year, but she still hasn''t figured it out. Moreover, mother Li''s nagging annoyed her so much that she quickly covered her mouth and went to the bathroom. Li''s mother looked at her anxiously: "Ai min, are you ok?" "No Li Aimin shook his head, "it must be that I ate too much Lantern Festival at night. Now I feel a little nauseous. Mom, go to bed quickly. I''ll go back to school tomorrow. Don''t worry about my affairs. I''m such an adult. I''ll handle it myself." Seeing that Li Aimin washed her hands and walked out as if nothing had happened, Li''s mother couldn''t help feeling disappointed: "ah, originally you thought you were pregnant because you wanted to vomit, but now it doesn''t look like it. Aimin, listen to my mother''s advice, it''s not Chen Feng''s fault. You should seize your happiness and don''t let people have opportunities." Chapter 886 Li Aimin''s whole body was excited and forced to smile: "OK, mom, I know it in my heart. Go to bed quickly." Lock the door, lie down in bed, Li Aimin quietly calculate in the bottom of my heart, menstruation has not come for more than a week. She has been depressed all this time, so she has not paid attention to it. Now it seems that it is not the case. It''s not really She put her hand on her still flat belly, and her heart was disturbed. The next day, Li Aimin drove back to school. She knew that Chen Feng had come and had been following her silently. But he didn''t show up, and she kept pretending she didn''t know. Until I got on the train. Li Aimin gets on the bus and goes to sleep. I have my bag at hand. She took a motor car, and the safety situation was generally much better, and she didn''t pay much attention. I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I have a headache, so I sleep in a daze. A stir awakened her, she slowly opened her eyes, saw two figures wrestling together, immediately woke up. It''s Chen Feng wrestling with a strange man, and they have alerted the police, and the police and the stewardess are coming. Chen Feng suffered a loss and was hit hard. His nose bleeds immediately. "Stop it! Stop fighting A police between them, forced to separate the two, and then the two were rushed to the police stop. Chen Feng refused, and the police sternly warned him: "be honest!" His nose is still bleeding. He''s in a mess. Li Aimin opens his mouth. Chen Feng takes a look at her and doesn''t start at once. He knows he looks terrible. "You two should tell me what''s going on." Asked the police who separated them. Chen Feng wiped his nose hard, and then said, "I saw this man steal things. He is a thief. I''m brave to do what is right!" "You fart, don''t talk about it. You''re a thief. I You steal this woman''s things, yes, you steal his things, I''m brave for a just cause! " The other side suddenly pointed to Li Aimin. Li Aimin stood there in amazement. Chen Feng said angrily, "you are a bloody thief Catch the thief "You see, he stammered. He was guilty of theft." The man raised the volume, and the passengers who didn''t know the truth nodded. Chen Feng is anxious: "you are the thief!" "You are!" Two people bite each other dead and dead, and no one wants to let go. For a while, the police can''t tell who is the thief. They want to ask Li Aimin to go back together to assist in the investigation. They can''t continue to quarrel in the car. However, Li Aimin said: "wait a minute, I want to ask these two questions. They all say that the other party stole my things, but I''m really curious about how they stole them. I''m the owner. You can ask me." The policeman nodded. So Li Aimin asked the man, "you said he stole my things. What did he steal from me?" "I..." The man opened his mouth and said, "I saw her reach into your pocket. Look what''s missing." "Oh -" Li Aimin nodded and then turned to ask Chen Feng, "how about you? What did you see him steal from me?" Chen Feng stared at Li Aimin for a long time, and then reluctantly said: "he put his hand into your bag, you carry the bag with two thousand dollars gone." "Two thousand dollars?" Li AI min raised the volume, "how do you know so clearly?" The policeman interjected: "it''s him. Take it away. If he is not a thief, how can he know how much the money is so clear?" The man nodded: "yes, yes, he is the thief!" "You fart. You still have two thousand yuan in your coat bag. Hand it in!" Chen Feng roared angrily, almost breaking away from the police. The police pressed him hard and warned him not to move! Chen Feng was angry, but the man had no fear of laughing out: "you are the thief, don''t be a thief here, yell to catch a thief." Li Aimin shook his head and put his hand into the man''s pocket. He was surprised and asked angrily, "what are you doing?" With a pile of banknotes in her hand, Li AI min raised the money in her hand and said, "this person is a thief! Two thousand yuan, here it is. And I have a habit when I go out. I like to make a mark on the money. There is a plum blossom in the upper right corner. Let''s see if it is so. " The purser came forward to check it, and asked, "is this money really yours?" "Yes." Li Aimin said, "I don''t believe you can count it. It''s exactly two thousand, so you misunderstood this gentleman." "You''re bullshit. The money is mine!" The man was unwilling to yell, "if he hadn''t stolen it, how could he have known so clearly!" "Ha ha." Li Aimin faintly smile, "this gentleman, I thought all the people who took the train were high-quality passengers, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Do you want to know why he knows? It''s very simple. He''s my husband. He knows my habits and how much money I have. Isn''t it normal?""Is he your husband?" The police were surprised at this. Chen Feng has been impolite twist up, Li Aimin light of a well: "well, the real thief away." The police were still dubious. Chen Feng took out his mobile phone with their wedding photos on it: "look See, she''s really my wife The police finally believed that the man had been stolen and had nothing to quibble about, so he was taken away. This way, the motor train continued to move forward, and unconsciously, it passed most of the way. Li Aimin returned to his seat. Chen Feng followed her and sat down beside her, grinning at her: "wife, I know you still love me." Li Aimin closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear to him. On the train, Chen Feng has been following her. Li Aimin was carrying two large suitcases in his hand. He rushed to carry them. She opened her mouth and didn''t stop it. Chen Feng walked ahead in a good mood: "let''s go, wife, Secretary The driver is already waiting for us at the door. " Li Aimin curled her lips and fell asleep after getting on the bus. Chen Feng talked to her for a long time and didn''t respond. At first he thought she was pretending to be sleeping, but later he found that she was really asleep. He smacked his mouth and told the driver to change his address. When I woke up, I was already in the master bedroom of the Chen family. The light in the house was dim. The heavy curtain was deliberately pulled up. I don''t know what time it is. She fumbled around and found the mobile phone at the head of the bed. It was just 6:30 when she opened it. Lying in bed, she breathed and heard footsteps outside the door. Put the phone back in place immediately and continue to close your eyes. As he walked in, he knew it was Chen Feng. The bed beside Li Aimin is slightly sunken. Chen Feng is sitting there quietly. He reaches out his hand and touches her forehead. His fingers are warm and sentimental. He even lowers his head and kisses the corner of her lip. At this time, Li Aimin wakes up. When Chen Feng retreats, he looks at her. However, he is not embarrassed to be caught. Instead, he affirms: "you pretend to sleep." "You kiss me." She is also a positive charge. Chen Feng said with a smile: "since you wake up, go downstairs to eat Eat. " "Chen Feng, did you have any operation on my back? I think your stuttering is much better now. " This feeling has a long history. Unexpectedly, Chen Feng asked: "did you find out?" Li Aimin laughs. It''s not hard to find out. Anyone who talks to him will feel like this. He finally admitted honestly: "yes, but I didn''t have an operation. I just took a course. It''s said that I can correct stuttering. I didn''t expect that It''s brilliant. " I see. "Why?" Li Aimin asked, "don''t you always have confidence?" And if he doesn''t even have such shortcomings, she''s afraid she really doesn''t deserve him. Chen Feng was silent. There was no response for a while. Li AI min shrugged, pushed the quilt out of bed: "don''t want to answer, go downstairs to eat." Unexpectedly, Chen Feng suddenly hugs her from behind and stops Li Aimin from leaving. She stood there in a daze. Chen Feng put his chin on her shoulder and said humbly and frankly, "Aimin, because I don''t want to disgrace you." Li Aimin was completely stunned. She never thought it was because of the answer: "why?" Chen Feng also laughs: "because I love you." Such a frank and unreserved analysis is out of her control. Chen Feng brings up the old story again: "I''m sorry, Aimin. I really don''t know about Chen Yaqian. Forgive me, OK?" He spoke with deep pain, which not only brought her negative emotions, but also did not mean anything to him. On the way out, a woman said she was pregnant with your child. If you were Chen Feng, how would you react. Li Aimin suddenly sympathizes with him, especially other things she does silently for herself, which makes her feel helpless. However, Chen Yaqian is like a thorn. She goes deeper and deeper and penetrates the skin a little bit, which has become a thorn in the flesh. It''s not easy for her to open her eyes. "What are you going to do?" She maintained her original posture, looked at the thick dark curtain, imagined the charming and quiet night scene outside the window, and gradually calmed down. "Sorry, now I have no other way. I can only wait for my child to get a DNA test when he is a little older. If it''s really my child I''ll let Chen Yaqian knock her out! " Chen Feng''s tone is very firm, "she does not have to fight!" And the words are full of hate. Li AI min pursed her mouth, but she didn''t express her opinion. A grunt came from her stomach, and she laughed sheepishly: "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner." Chen Feng followed with a smile: "I''m hungry, too. Let''s go."He took her by the hand and went downstairs in a friendly gesture. Li Aimin looked at his straight back and sighed faintly. I just didn''t expect that an unexpected guest came to my home, and I sat in the living room and drank tea with my mother. It''s the same as last time at Li Aimin''s home. Chen Yaqian is so Haunted! Li AI min was not happy, and finally raised a smile. Chen Feng didn''t have a good face: "what are you doing here?" "I''ve come to see my uncles and aunts and tell them the good news that they are going to be grandparents." "What? Are we going to be grandparents? " Chen Jianxiang was very surprised. He was not happy with Chen Yaqian''s arrival, but now he stares at Li Aimin''s stomach. Naturally, Chen''s mother was also overjoyed. Chen Yaqian touched her stomach and said, "yes, uncle and aunt, I''m pregnant with Chen Feng''s child. Today I want to tell you the good news." Kuangdang - the teacup on Chen''s mother''s hand fell: "are you pregnant with Chen Feng''s child?" Chen Jianxiang frowned. Only Chen Yaqian beamed: "yes, I''m also surprised." Li Aimin was so angry that she wanted to fight back a few words. Who knows, a mouth is a nausea. She had to cover her mouth and go to the bathroom in a hurry. Chen Feng nervously followed. "This..." Chen mother confused, already some confusion, "Yaqian, what''s going on in the end." Chapter 887 Chen Yaqian explained the whole story to them in the living room. After that, she took Chen''s mother''s hand to touch her stomach: "aunt, now there are your grandchildren in here. Are you happy?" It''s false to say you''re not happy. At a certain age, what I want most is to have children and grandchildren around their knees. But Chen''s mother answers. Chen Feng''s voice has been inserted: "Mom, it''s a wild seed. Your real grandson is here." He gave Li Aimin''s stomach, "Aimin is really pregnant, and it''s really my child. As for Chen Yaqian''s stomach, who knows whether it''s air or mud." He spoke very hard, but he was inexplicable. Chen''s mother immediately stood up and asked, "really? Is Emin really pregnant Chen Jianxiang is also overjoyed: "did not cheat us." "No," said Li Aimin, "I knew it a few days ago. I want to give you a surprise." "Oh, that''s great." Chen''s mother''s happiness was completely written on her face, "Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless, I''ll go to the temple tomorrow, I''m willing to go, Aimin, hungry, come on, sit down and eat, eat." Chen''s mother completely forgot that Chen Yaqian was there. Since the news of Li Aimin''s pregnancy, the focus of the whole family has been on Li Aimin. She seems so abrupt and unimportant. Even if she has Chen Feng''s child in her stomach, she is so fragile. It''s worse than slapping her. Chen Jianxiang looks at Chen Yaqian awkwardly: "Yaqian, would you like to have dinner together?" "No, I''m not hungry. Take your time." She slammed the door with her bag. A huge sound, let a person have short Zheng Leng, soon, Chen Feng to Li Aimin clip vegetables, Chen mother is also busy cloth vegetables. The great joy of Li Aimin''s pregnancy infected the Chen family, and also knocked down Chen Yaqian''s wishful thinking. Man is better than nature. In the case of both parties being pregnant at the same time, the Chen family naturally prefers the right one. Wang Chunyan''s birthday is at the beginning of school. Tuanzi was left in her hometown by her parents, so she put down a big stone in her heart. There are many things on the first day of school, and she forgot about the birthday. But before work, everyone gathered in the office, and then with a surprise, a five story cake was pushed out by Su Nuan. Wang Chunyan covered his mouth and stood there. Su Nuan said with a smile: "happy birthday, Chunyan!" Wang Chunyan was completely dumbfounded: "what''s the matter? How did you prepare such a big cake?" "How about it, isn''t it very moving?" Li Aimin walked out from behind with a smile, "do you still like this gift?" Wang Chunyan nodded heavily, and Su Nuan handed her the knife: "then make a birthday wish, and then cut the cake." The digital candle was lit. The burning numbers above represent the vicissitudes of her life. In the twinkling of an eye, it is a new year. She closed her eyes and made a wish. When she opened her eyes again, a gift appeared in front of her eyes, and she stared at his slender clean fingers, slightly distracted. Su Nuan and others stand behind and anxiously wink at her, but she still doesn''t mean to stretch out her hand. She seems silly. "Pick up, pick up -" the crowd finally clamored for Wang Chunyan to accept Leng Yuanqing''s gift. Wang Chunyan still took the gift from Leng Yuanqing, and then politely said, "thank you." Leng Yuanqing has an imperceptible embarrassment on his face. He spent a lot of time preparing the program, but he didn''t get her much joy. According to the original schedule, in the evening, he also arranged a private yacht to go out to sea. There was a birthday party on the yacht. The sea was quiet, so he could revel until dawn. Tomorrow was the weekend again. I heard that other teachers were ready to leave now. Wang Chunyan is lack of interest, frowned and said: "I''m a little tired these days. I won''t go before I recover. Have a good time. ê· " her straightforward refusal made Leng Yuanqing unable to come down. Seeing that Leng Yuanqing''s face was not right, Li Aimin immediately took Wang Chunyan''s hand and said, "Oh, come on, Chunyan, let''s go together. It''s my first time to go out to sea at night. I really want to see it. There are so many people and it''s lively. Besides, you''re the protagonist. Why don''t you go? Let''s go together." "Yes, Chunyan, so many people, don''t be a wet blanket." Su Nuan also joined the ranks of persuasion, but also made a wink at Wang Chunyan. Looking at a left and a right two partners, Wang Chunyan only feel helpless, she did not look at Leng Yuanqing, but reluctantly nodded: "well, go." My colleagues roared again. Obviously I''m looking forward to my night trip to the sea. At night, they take a private car specially arranged by lengyuanqing and drive slowly into a private dock. The night lights cast a light on these yachts.The shadow of the moon was dimly reflected on the calm sea. In front of a luxury yacht, there are more than ten etiquette ladies. What a show. Dong Anyang holds Su Nuan''s hand. Hearing Su Nuan''s slight pumping, he turns back with a smile. His eyes are full of water colored waves: "how, I like it very much?" Su Nuan said with a noncommittal smile: "it''s a bit shocking. You''ve never thought so much for me. This time lengyuan Qingzhen really used some brains." Knowing that Wang Chunyan could not agree to his invitation alone, he came to a big boat and invited many people together. Wang Chunyan naturally refused. Dong Anyang said with a smile: "you are condemning me in silence. It seems that it''s time for me to prepare a birthday party for you." Su Nuan nodded: "no problem, I''m looking forward to it." The floating dock made of wood is not suitable for walking with high heels. Su Nuan smiles and thanks Dong Anyang, and so does Li Aimin. Chen Feng holds her hand firmly and keeps reminding her to be careful. People who look carefully are funny and moved. Finally, Li Aimin disliked Chen Feng''s slow walking, so he jumped on the deck after three or two, and was so surprised that Chen Feng kept yelling. Li Aimin reluctantly took out his ear: "well, I know, Mr. Chen, you are too tired, just like a Tang monk, constantly reading in my ear, can''t do this, can''t do that, my ears are going to cocoon." Although the words are complaints, but the tone is soft and waxy, reflecting the moonlight tonight, which is a bit touching. Other teachers also boarded the boat one after another. When Wang Chunyan saw that people were almost gone, he set foot on the driftwood. Originally, she walked steadily, but there was an undercurrent coming from somewhere. The driftwood swayed twice. One of her didn''t stand firm. She swayed a few times and could fall to the side. Fortunately, a pair of hands firmly held her body behind her back. "Thank you." No need to look back. She knows who the lingering smell belongs to. But she quickly pulled out her hand, did not make a short stay, so she smoothly boarded the boat under the reception of Su Nuan. The scene just now naturally fell into everyone''s eyes, but Wang Chunyan''s indifference made people dare not speculate easily. Leng Yuanqing looks down at his empty palm, as if it is still warm. A bright moon under the water has been disturbed by the clear water, and it is not true. He told people to put away the driftwood and go out. The yacht is very, very big. It''s an eye opener, and it''s new. I noticed it when I came in just now. It''s very eye-catching. It''s also very clean. It''s not like someone''s been up here. It''s like the first voyage. The teachers chattered and discussed, and Li Aimin also asked Chen Feng in a low voice: "this yacht is brand new, hasn''t it ever been on a voyage?" Su Nuan also asked. Wang Chunyan stood between Su Nuan and Li Aimin and seemed more comfortable. Leng Yuanqing, who answered their question, said, "yes, this is the first voyage. Are you still afraid? Think it''s going to be Titanic? " Li Aimin shrugged: "it''s romantic, isn''t it, Chunyan?" Wang Chunyan light smile: "I don''t want to be buried here, my daughter is still waiting for me to go back." The topic was dull and the atmosphere was stiff. Suddenly someone asked, "since the yacht is new, is it named? Such a beautiful yacht, it should have a nice name Everyone''s eyes are focused on Leng Yuanqing, but not Wang Chunyan. They were standing in the middle of an empty deck, and the dark and mysterious sea was just outside the window. At this time, the sea is calm, and who knows how many undercurrents there are. "Sophia." Leng Yuanqing slowly spits out these three words. Wang Chunyan''s body was suddenly shocked. The others were cold for a while, then whispered, then suddenly realized. The voice of the waitress came from the radio. Please go to the restaurant on the second floor. The food is ready. Wang Chunyan is still in complete shock, unable to recover, hands and feet are stiff. Su Nuan reminded her in a low voice: "I know it''s shocking, but now we should keep calm and calm. Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." Sophia. It''s Wang Chunyan''s undisclosed English name. But it''s not a secret event. Most people who are familiar with it know it. This is the name she used in the University, and then she changed it when she worked. There is no reason, just simply feel that the name is not suitable. But in fact, what she likes most is the original name. But Leng Yuanqing knows. It''s also named after the brand new yacht. Why. The second floor is full of dining places.There are not only bars, but also juice bars. The design is novel and original. There is a heart-shaped rose cake in the middle of the restaurant. There''s also a ring of roses. The guests sat down in turn. Leng Yuanqing didn''t say anything. He clapped his hands and ordered people to serve. Then there were beautiful waiters in uniform dress who went up with trays. The food is rich and exquisite, and it is full of color, fragrance and taste. It was a fantastic trip. Willing to spend so much money and work so hard, I really have a heart of boxing. Li Aimin poked Chen Feng beside him: "now I feel that your little deceptive gadget is not good at all. Look, what is high-end atmosphere and high-grade." Su Nuan listened to Li Aimin''s words and gave a low smile. Dong Anyang and Chen Feng looked at each other, then shook their heads with a smile, Chen Feng said: "no problem, I promise to give you more wonderful than this every day, how about." Li Aimin thought, or shook his head: "forget it, this is too expensive, you might as well give me a bank ticket every day." Chen Feng said with a smile: "it''s too easy. How about giving 100 yuan a day?" Chapter 888 Li Aimin drinks the juice fork gas, Chen Feng goes to help her clap back in a hurry, causes Li Aimin several big white eyes. Such you Nong I Nong, the beautiful atmosphere should belong to the lovers. Wang Chunyan is depressed in his heart. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone is eating, he goes to the bathroom, leaves the restaurant and goes to the deck on the fifth floor alone. This is a separate floor. There is nothing but an open-air swimming pool. However, on such a cold and chilly night, there is really no interest in swimming. However, the air outside is fresh, the fog is thick and the moon is thin. It''s a greedy luxury to observe the sea view from a close distance. Yacht slowly forward, in the middle of the water split not shallow lines, soon the water and tight suture of the restoration of the original, as if nothing happened. If only the past could be erased so easily. After drinking a little thin wine, there was a light flush on his face when he came out. After standing for a while, he was a lot more refreshed. At this time, a black windbreaker coat fell on her slightly thin shoulder: "look here, how do you feel?" Wang Chunyan''s mouth hook out a fuzzy smile: "should I thank Mr. Leng for such kind arrangement?" Wang Chunyan subconsciously back, it is Leng Yuanqing standing behind her. He was only wearing a gray cashmere sweater, lined with a long body of jade. She handed the clothes back to him: "thank you, I''m not cold. You''d better wear them yourself." Leng Yuanqing frowned and didn''t pick up the dress. Wang Chunyan only insisted: "I''m really not cold at all. I just drank a little wine, but now I''m warm all over. It''s you who wear so little and stand here with such a strong wind. I''m not careful to catch a cold." Listening to her words, Leng Yuanqing suddenly smiles, takes the coat in her hand and puts it on. She continued to stare at the dark sky and talk about the boundless sea. He stood beside her, his hand on the railing, looking as cold as the bright moon in the sky: "do you like it here?" "Not bad." Wang Chunyan faint smile, "here is very quiet, very suitable for a person to think about things. On that day, she signed the divorce agreement so smartly that Leng Yuanqing didn''t come to her for such a long time. She didn''t regret her carelessness, but at the same time, she was glad that she kept her reason and did what she should do. She and Leng Yuanqing are not without feelings, but the reality of life can not blend, if blindly forced to live together, can only be mutual torture. Thinking of this, her heart was relieved, and her expression relaxed. She took a deep breath, and then opened her arms to fly freely: "I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. Thank you for your arrangement tonight. I''m very happy. I''ll go down first." She turned and went down, but her wrist was caught by Leng Yuanqing. His strength was not heavy, but she could not get away from it. Her eyebrows frowned again, and asked in a polite and alienated tone: "Mr. Leng?" The cold distant and complex eyes fell on her: "are you so clear with me now?" Wang Chunyan laughs: "otherwise, if we are divorced, we shouldn''t have any intersection. It''s good for us. Maybe your mother was right at the beginning. I''m not suitable for you. Xia yunshuang is suitable. If we didn''t make a mistake at the beginning, how could we make a mistake now? Fortunately, this mistake is over, and we shouldn''t be obsessed with it anymore, you say Is that right? " The night is as cool as water, her voice is gentle and gentle, with a bit of unreal confusion, but her shallow words are like a sharp blade, deep cold and distant heart: "do you think our past is a huge mistake? You regret marrying me? " "I don''t regret marrying you, but I''m glad I divorced you." Wang Chunyan shook his head, trying to get rid of his hand, but could not, "in fact, the fault between us is not you, we all have problems, but we have no way to solve it, so we can only get together and disperse." "Good one, good gathering, good scattering." Leng Yuanqing said with a smile, "no matter what I do today, you have made up your mind, right?" Wang Chunyan''s eyebrows once again tied a knot, but admitted frankly: "yes, we can''t go back." In particular, it''s impossible to go home. She can''t stand the existence of cold mother any more, not for a minute. She can''t be selfish or pretentious. She is too tired. Tired completely no confidence to continue, the attachment to Leng Yuanqing is not enough to support her to go on, because there are many misunderstandings and knots between them. Better a broken jade than a broken one. Leng Yuanqing clenched his teeth and tightened his strength. Wang Chunyan said that he had been pushed into the swimming pool by Leng Yuanqing. Suddenly fall into the water, the weather is cold, wear heavy clothes immediately began to absorb water, increased the weight. Wang Chunyan didn''t have time to react. His hands fluttered on the water two times, and his body began to sink. Leng Yuanqing stands on the edge of the pool indifferently, watching her struggle under the water, then without saying a word, she takes off her coat and jumps down.When his hand grasped her, she was like catching a piece of driftwood. Her survival instinct made her cling to him tightly. The water is cold. The cold made people''s teeth tremble. Wang Chunyan drank a few water, has fallen into a semi coma state. Leng Yuanqing took her to the pool without saying a word, and then forced her to shore. The cold and wet clothes stuck on her body, Wang Chunyan was convulsed with cold. At this time, Leng Yuanqing held her tightly in his arms, as if only in this way, she would be so obedient lying beside him. It''s cold, too. Wang Chunyan spat out two mouthfuls of saliva and began to talk nonsense: "cold, cold..." So Leng Yuanqing took her to the room on the fourth floor. The people at the bottom are still reveling on the third floor, and the sound of the shaking sky can be heard on the fourth floor. He took Wang Chunyan into the biggest double room at the end of the corridor and locked the door. The cabin has been heated. He put her in the bathtub of the bathroom and slowly took off her clothes. Wang Chunyan''s face turned from white to blue, and his body twitched. He quickly took off his clothes, opened the shower, and hot water gushed out to warm their bodies. Sitting in the spacious bathtub, he hugged her body tightly. As the water temperature rose slowly, her body gradually warmed, her convulsions stopped, her breath began to stabilize, and people began to wake up. To the eye, it is the blurred spray and the thin chest. The heart under her hand was beating violently, and her consciousness was all awake. She opened her confused eyes and stared at lengyuanqing, but she was extremely shocked by her situation. Why is she here. "Let go of me!" Just now the memory comes in a flood, she raises hand, gave Leng Yuanqing a slap. Extremely sober slap sound. He didn''t even hide. Wang Chunyan trembled angrily. Of course, she remembered that Leng Yuanqing pushed her down. It was a change of state! She got up in a rage and wanted to go out, but her rich waist was held by him again and she couldn''t move at all. Ignoring the red mark on the corner of his mouth, he said slowly, "that''s your clothes. There is no clean one here. If you want to go out, I have no opinion. Goodbye." Wang Chunyan looked at the wet clothes thrown on the ground, and his brows tied again. In a few seconds, the body began to chill again. Leng Yuanqing is also naked. Now he stands up from the bathtub, turns off the shower and walks out. I don''t know why, waiting for Wang Chunyan to take a shower, but cold water came out. No matter how she adjusts, the water is always cold! damn! I don''t know what tricks Leng Yuanqing played. But there is no hot water, no clothes, even no bath towel, she is so naked, has been very frozen. Leng Yuanqing was very well. After drying his body, he lay down on the bed and said idly, "if you want to go out now, I don''t have any opinions. Do you need me to borrow some books to cover up for you?" Wang Chunyan was angry and went to touch his mobile phone, only to find that after falling into the water, the mobile phone had been automatically turned off and could no longer be used. Leng Yuanqing calmly looks at the magazine and appreciates Wang Chunyan''s embarrassment. It''s not that she hasn''t met each other honestly, but under such circumstances, she really can''t do it. At night, the temperature at sea is frighteningly low. After a while, Wang Chunyan felt goose bumps all over his body. Leng Yuanqing on the bed yawned: "if you don''t want to sleep, just stand beside you all the time. I''ll sleep first. Oh, this quilt is really hot." The bed was so warm, but she was naked. Leng Yuanqing pushed her to the end step by step and forced her to submit. The whole scene was swept. Although the space is rich, but there is no surplus other furnishings, the room is empty, there is only a big bed to sleep in. There was no sound outside. Wang Chunyan thinks it''s impossible for those people below not to play crazy. She wanted to put those wet clothes back on, but when she touched the cold corner of her clothes, she felt like she had fallen into the freezer and had to give up. Half an hour later, the temperature in the room seemed to be lower. Wang Chunyan couldn''t help sneezing two times and shed tears in an instant. Leng Yuanqing opened the corner of the quilt: "come on, why can''t you live with your body? Do you want to go back and infect your daughter with a cold?" I don''t know whether his words worked or whether Wang Chunyan was really frozen. Looking at the warm quilt, I had no time to think about it, so I went in. Fortunately, the bed was very big. She occupied the edge of the bed and said, "we are divorced. We shouldn''t be like this. But today''s situation is special. Don''t cross the line. I''ll leave when the clothes are dry." Don''t cross the line? How is that possible? When she gets into bed, she gets into a thief''s boatIn a trance, Wang Chunyan woke up with a dream that was not real. Suddenly sit up from the bed, the quilt on the body suddenly slide, qinzhe slightly cold. The room was simple and spacious, but silent. She was the only one on the bed. It was already dawn to see the sky outside the cabin. She was surprised that she had been sleeping all night? Last night, she was pushed out of the swimming pool by Leng Yuanqing, and then forced to get into bed to get warm But now, Leng Yuanqing is gone. There was a knock on the door. She subconsciously covers herself with a quilt. She thinks it''s Leng Yuanqing. After all, this is his room, but the door hasn''t been defeated for a long time. It''s not Leng Yuanqing''s style. So she frowned slightly, and a young girl''s voice came from outside: "Mrs. Leng, are you awake?" It''s not Leng Yuanqing. Wang Chunyan was relieved to find that she was holding the quilt more tightly. She said, "wake up, what''s the matter?" The girl answered softly, "I''m the Housekeeper on the yacht. Mr. Leng asked me to bring you the changed clothes. Is it convenient for you to let me in now?" Chapter 889 Change of clothes, please. Wang Chunyan then lay down, determined that there was no exposure, and then said: "it''s OK, you come in." The girl pushed the door in. It''s really a 17-year-old girl with a white oval face and big eyes. When she laughs, her eyes bend like a crescent moon. She wore a cool ponytail, a uniform like work dress, and a young and regular look. Wang Chunyan was a little embarrassed and told her to put her clothes beside the bed. The girl nodded, put down her clothes and said, "Mrs. Leng, I''m Fu Xue. You can call me Xiao Xue. I''ll wait for you outside. When you''re dressed, I''ll take you to see Mr. Leng." Wang Chunyan has no objection. After the girl went out, she quickly sat up from the bed. Xiaoxue was very careful. She put her clothes within her reach, as if she had foreseen the appearance under the quilt. Wang Chunyan''s face immediately has a sense of shame that people see through. When she reaches for her clothes, she finds that Leng Yuanqing takes the clothes she usually wears. What she left in the house at that time did not have time to take away. She couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do, so she quickened her hand. The yacht shakes for some reason. As soon as Wang Chunyan comes to the door, her steps are a little flighty. Xiaoxue quickly reaches out to help her: "be careful, Mrs. Leng." "Thank you." Wang Chunyan drew back his hand and nodded, "please lead the way." "Yes, this way, please." Along the way, Wang Chunyan was surprised to see that the doors on both sides were closed and that the rooms originally reserved for her colleagues were now quiet. But look at the sun in the sky, it should be late, so she asked Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, what time is it now?" Xiaoxue took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She replied, "it''s half past ten." "It''s half past ten? How come my friend hasn''t heard a word? " It''s quiet. It''s not so nice. Xiaoxue said with a clear smile: "your friends have been ashore this morning." "What?" Wang Chunyan looked at her in shock, "is this true? Then why didn''t you inform me? " "This..." Xiaoxue looked at her face, unconsciously shrunk his neck, carefully replied, "this is Mr. Leng''s arrangement, is also Mr. Leng''s meaning, he said you sleep heavily, or don''t disturb you." Wang Chunyan face hard to see the extreme, she can''t wait for snow to lead the way, directly asked: "where is he, I find him." "Mr. Leng is there." Xiaoxue takes her out of the fifth deck and points to the top of the deck. Wang Chunyan followed her fingers and could only squint his eyes to see his figure clearly. He sat against the light and his figure was unreal. Wang Chunyan was so angry that he called out to him, "Leng Yuanqing, come down to me." I don''t know when snow has quietly retired. There were only two of them on the big deck. When he heard the cry, he turned around. Wang Chunyan took a breath. He even laughed at her with his black sunglasses and showed his white teeth: "what did you say? I can''t hear you Wang Chunyan was so angry that he stamped his foot and opened his voice again: "I said, get out of here! Make it clear what''s going on. " But he still waved to her: "I still can''t hear, what do you say?" Looking around, there was no wind. She could hear what he said so clearly. There was no reason why she couldn''t hear what she said. Suddenly, from his smile, Wang Chunyan realized that he had been fooled! Damn it! She found an escalator on the edge of the pool, which was the way up. Her heart a horizontal, then quickly stepped on the escalator. The brave are fearless. She went up to the top at once. Leng Yuanqing looked at her face full of thin anger, smile bigger, he innocently asked: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you. I can say it again now. " Wang Chunyan narrowed his eyes and glared at his hateful appearance: "Leng Yuanqing, do you mean it on purpose? Do you think this boring trick is very funny? Are you naive? Stop the ship! I''m going back! " "Go back?" Leng Yuanqing suddenly changed a look of surprise, "are you going to swim back?" "You --" Wang Chunyan''s face turned pig liver color when he was defeated by the general. Leng Yuanqing thought: "that''s OK. Do you want to get ready to swim? If you don''t, just jump down here and swim back. It''s 20 kilometers from the nearest port. According to your physical strength, it''s not impossible to swim back. What''s more, today''s wind and sunshine are really suitable for spring swimming. Today''s seawater temperature is -" "enough It''s too late He just came prepared, holding the handle of her words and hitting repeatedly, swimming alone for 20 kilometers. No matter how strong she is, it''s impossible for her to finish. The most important thing is that although it''s sunny today, it''s still early spring after all. The temperature in the air is still very low, let alone under the sea.She didn''t plan to fight for her life, and she didn''t have the courage to fight for it. Leng Yuanqing couldn''t see through her inner struggle: "what''s the matter? Isn''t my proposal good? " "What a fart!" Wang Chunyan really can''t maintain a good temper, "you get Su Nuan off the boat, and I''m trapped here alone. What''s the reason? Don''t tell me you''re still in love with me. You want to go ahead with me. Oh, if that''s the case, I look down on you!" "It doesn''t matter whether you look up to me or not." Leng Yuanqing''s Black Sunglasses suddenly narrow his eyes. He stares at Wang Chunyan, who is standing at the top of the yacht. She is like a mighty woman warrior. The sunglasses cover most of his face, making her unable to see his expression, but he has a panoramic view of her every move. She didn''t expect that he would say that. For a moment, she was a little dazed. The mouth opened, but closed. Leng Yuanqing smiles at her again and slowly draws out a piece of paper from under him: "I haven''t signed the divorce agreement you left behind." Then the paper flew into the sea with the wind. Wang Chunyan reached out to grab it, but he put it down and said with a straight face, "what do you mean?" "Isn''t the meaning clear enough? I, no, answer, answer, divorce and get married. I''ll give you a day to think about it. Either continue to live with me or hand over the custody of Tuanzi. I''ll set you free. Today is Sunday. If you think about me before tomorrow morning, the yacht will be able to return. Otherwise, let''s continue to live at sea together. " He lay down languidly and took a sunbath. Wang Chunyan has no other choice. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. Unexpectedly, the ship was shaking again. Her center of gravity was unstable, and the whole wolf rushed forward. Leng Yuanqing was lying on his back. When Wang Chunyan fell down, he was facing his head, and his mouth knocked on his lips. It was really an accident. There is such a moment of aestheticism, which is a coincidence suitable for kissing, but the final result is that the cold and distant gum has been knocked out of blood, and the upper and lower lips have also been skinned and bleeding. Although Wang Chunyan also gave some blood, the situation is far worse than Leng Yuanqing. She looked at her masterpiece in amazement. Leng Yuanqing couldn''t help but scold: "Damn it, don''t get up and stop bleeding for me --" "ah, oh!" This kiss, big kiss! Wang Chunyan, who had been eloquent, was suddenly dumb. Help Leng Yuanqing out of the boat in a hurry Wang Chunyan is a blessing in disguise. Because there was no doctor on the yacht to deal with the wound, Leng Yuanqing rinsed his mouth several times without any effect, and he was still bleeding. Wang Chunyan''s eyebrows were not obviously worried. Xiaoxue and several other waiters were shocked to see lengyuanqing''s appearance. Ask him if he needs to return. At this moment, Wang Chunyan is very grateful to Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue said the most real idea in her heart. Leng Yuanqing is forcing her to compromise, but now God helps him, and the yacht has to return to Shu. She looked at Leng Yuanqing''s annoyed look, and she was secretly pleased. If it was like this, it could not be better. All the people are waiting for Leng Yuanqing''s order. Although Wang Chunyan''s face was silent, the corners of his mouth were still faintly happy. It''s a blessing in disguise. He rinsed his mouth a few more times, but what he vomited was still blood. Big mouth big mouth of dyed red a basin of water. Wang Chunyan finally said, "you''d better go back first. You need to see a doctor." Leng Yuanqing picked up slightly from the corner of his eyes: "you just have this wishful thinking, Wang Chunyan. Now I doubt whether you mean it or not." Wang Chunyan was dumb. Looking at his disgusting look, he shrugged and said, "you can''t help thinking like this. If I really mean it, I should knock your whole gums off." The waiter next to him breathed. Leng Yuanqing is such a handsome man. If his whole gums hit him, he is just a handsome man with facial paralysis. He was not angry but laughed: "really, then I really should thank you for your mercy." As he spoke, blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, just like those poisoned actors in the TV series of ancient costumes. At that time, they were very angry, but Leng Yuanqing was very angry. He told the people on the yacht: "who let you gather here all right? Are you lazy? What should you do? I can''t die." As soon as Wang Chunyan''s face became stiff, he saw Leng Yuanqing turning his head to her frowning brow. His deep eyes flashed a narrow light: "do you want to go back? Unfortunately, I don''t want to go back. " If the gargle didn''t work, he simply let the wound go. Looking at him, Wang Chunyan was shocked. He was arrogant and overbearing to the extreme. He was completely joking about his own life. But she was also angry, turned and walked toward the deck: "whatever you want, love back or not."The secret joy of her heart faded, and she was enveloped by unprovoked sadness. Mood, like duckweed, rises and falls with the sea. She sat on the deck all afternoon, from the brightest noon until the sun disappeared at sea level, and darkness gradually enveloped the earth. The sea also hides the sparkling blue of the day, becoming mysterious and unpredictable. Xiaoxue came up to invite her down to dinner. Wang Chunyan maintained the posture of holding his knees with both hands, and faintly said: "I''m not hungry, you eat first." "Yes, sir is waiting for you." Xiaoxue carefully looked at her, "Sir said, if you don''t go down, we don''t have to have dinner today." Wang Chunyan a light hiss: "he this calculate what, that you want to eat?" Xiaoxue blushed and touched her stomach. There was a cooing sound. Although there was a sea breeze, the hungry voice was still clearly heard. Xiaoxue explained sheepishly: "I have been working in the afternoon. The rules are very strict. I haven''t eaten anything. Of course, I''m a little hungry." Chapter 890 Wang Chunyan sighed, wanted to stand up to find his legs numb, hit a stagger, still fell in place. Snow exclaimed, Wang Chunyan wry smile: "nothing, please pull me up!" Xiaoxue quickly tugs Wang Chunyan up. Wang Chunyan shakes his feet on the ground. The itching of his feet makes her show her teeth. Xiaoxue worried looking at her, Wang Chunyan waved: "I''m ok, in the restaurant, right? I''ll go down by myself. You can go to dinner, too." The dining room is very large, occupying most of the space on the whole floor, with a rectangular dining table in the middle. The dining table is too big. Leng Yuanqing is sitting at this end. Wang Chunyan''s position is at that end. A pair of red candles are burning at a long distance. For dinner, it''s snow steak. Leng Yuanqing is already waiting for her. Wang Chunyan looked at the corner of his mouth. It was red and swollen. It didn''t match his concentrated and handsome look. It was funny. But after all, the blood stopped. She sat down opposite him. Xiaoxue immediately began to serve other dishes. Leng Yuanqing didn''t say anything. He picked up a knife and fork and cut it carefully. Wang Chunyan glanced at the right steak and stabbed it with a knife and fork. As a result, a faint blood came out. She gave a smile to Leng Yuanqing on the opposite side: "Mr. Leng, do you think this steak is quite similar to what you did at noon? Look at the piece on your hand, it''s still bleeding, hissing -" Leng Yuanqing is going to make the steak To his mouth, heard Wang Chunyan''s description, frowned, but still put it into his mouth, chewed it slowly, then replied: "you and I are useless, since it is my own appearance, it is the best to eat." Having said that, Wang Chunyan still felt that Leng Yuanqing did not have a good appetite at the beginning, and the rest of the steak did not move again. She shrugged indifferently: "it''s also true that human beings have experienced the life of drinking blood, what is this?" She doesn''t speak any more. Leng Yuanqing puts down her napkin and goes to the bathroom. When he came back, Wang Chunyan was still enjoying the delicious food. The long table has been filled with many things, and the red wine he prepared has been removed and replaced with white one. Wang Chunyan grinned at him: "Mr. Leng, you''re back. It''s just right. Let''s have a drink first. I''ll tell you the result of my consideration when we finish drinking." She approached him with her glass, and at the same time handed him another one. Seeing him frown, she laughed: "don''t you want to get me drunk? Drink it. Come on, I''ll do it first. " she really takes a neck and a glass of Baijiu is coming down. Leng Yuanqing was stunned and drank. However, after a cup of wine, he found something wrong, but it was too late, and the wine had gone down. He turned red and held the table to ask Wang Chunyan, "what did you give me to drink?" Hot pain from the corner of the mouth has spread to the throat, and is constantly down, burning to his stomach, around the heart. The most incredible thing is that his mouth swelled up in an instant, two lips became the real sausage mouth, and his words were ambiguous. Wang Chunyan didn''t expect to be so fierce. Looking at Leng Yuanqing''s canthus, he wanted to tear her expression. He quickly stepped back two steps and stammered: "I just want to order Chaotian pepper in the wine." Because of this, she asked for a transparent glass instead of white porcelain. "Chaotianjiao?" Leng Yuanqing could hardly believe his ears. He could not stand steadily, and his stomach seemed to spasm when he pressed his hand. Wang Chunyan was shocked. Snow came in to see such a scene, scared hands of desserts fell: "Mr. cold, what''s the matter with you?" She ran over with concern, in a tone of anxiety. Wang Chunyan looks at Leng Yuanqing with pale face. She knows that she has gone too far. But see Leng Yuanqing such pressing step by step, how can she not fight back. He can''t say a word. His original handsome can only be described as disgusting. Wang Chunyan held back his restless heartbeat and said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, go and tell the captain that the yacht will return as soon as possible. He said that Leng always has spasmodic shock symptoms and must be sent to the doctor immediately." It''s a prophecy. After Wang Chunyan finished, Leng Yuanqing fell back and was in shock! Leng Yuanqing was really in shock when he was sent to the hospital. The situation is much worse than Wang Chunyan expected. The bell chime glass has already asked people to wait at the door, which did not delay the treatment time. Leng Yuanqing was forced to wash his stomach and gave first aid, so his vital signs stabilized. But that mouth, still can''t bear to look at. Wang Chunyan is sitting on the waiting chair outside. Seeing the bell chime glass coming out of the ward, she stood up and said, "what''s the situation in lengyuanqing?"Zhong Qingli shook his head: "there''s no danger to his life, but he''s allergic to capsicum. There''s a wound in his mouth, the alcohol concentration is very strong, and there''s a slight burn inside his mouth." The more he listened, the more convulsive the muscles around Wang''s mouth were. Looking at Wang Chunyan, Zhong Qingli patted her shoulder with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK. You can go in and have a look at him." Wang Chunyan shook his head: "no, my daughter is still waiting for me at home. You are here to take care of him. He is more professional than me. I left first. Thank you very much today." She was on the run. After leaving the hospital, he was still unsteady and almost fell over. At the same time, he said from the bottom of his heart, Wang Chunyan, it''s all cold Yuanqing''s fault. He doesn''t need to blame himself. But why is her heart so sad, so sad Three days passed. Wang Chunyan has never been to the hospital, just a simple back and forth between two points and one line at home. When holding Tuanzi, she is often in a trance, and will inadvertently think of lengyuanqing, I don''t know how. She did not deliberately inquire, there is no news about Leng Yuanqing. No news is good news. Life is not a short time, but she really did not know that Leng Yuanqing was allergic to Chaotian pepper, and at the same time, she was assisted by strong liquor. It is conceivable that she was strong. Tuanzi kept humming to the learning machine. Although she could not fully understand her language, Wang Chunyan could feel that she was happy at the moment. It''s been a year so soon. After a few days, Tuanzi can learn to walk. Time is so fast that she is getting old unconsciously. No one disturb such a day, quiet, quiet, beautiful, good. There was a knock at the door. Yuesao looked up from the sofa, put down her knitting needle and said, "I''ll drive it." Wang Chunyan nodded, still sitting on the floor. The moon sister-in-law didn''t come back for a long time. Wang Chunyan said strangely, "aunt, who is it?" "It''s me." It was Leng Mu who came in. Wearing a suit of fashion is very arrogant. Wang Chunyan glanced at her faintly. He didn''t even get up. His words were even colder: "it''s Mrs. Leng. You''re here. I don''t know what can I do for you." Cold mother stares at Wang Chunyan''s head heart, a nameless fire is blazing: "it''s you who harm Yuanqing like that, isn''t it! It''s cruel of you to lay such a hand. " Wang Chunyan was speechless for a moment. She was flattered by such a serious accusation. Leng''s mother''s sharp voice overshadowed the voice of children''s songs on the learning machine, and Tuanzi protested discontentedly. Wang Chunyan immediately quietly coaxed a few words, and then said to Leng''s mother, "Madam Leng, this is our family. Please pay a little attention to the wording and tone. It''s not good to scare the children." Cold mother Qi trembled: "I told yuan Qing long ago, don''t marry a woman like you, look, this time the stomach perforation is so serious!" Perforation of the stomach. These three words sounded like a bolt from the blue on Wang Chunyan''s head. She looked at Leng mu in disbelief: "perforated stomach? So serious? " Cold mother looked at her with disdain: "you do good things, why so hypocritical." Wang Chunyan then dropped his eyes and restored the original lightness: "well, I did a good job. Did you put sulfuric acid in Mrs. Leng''s bag? Are you going to come for a tooth, an eye for an eye? " "You --" Leng Mu couldn''t speak again. Wang Chunyan said with a smile: "Mrs. Leng, you don''t have to talk in secret. You don''t have to look at me here. I feel tired. Auntie, please send Mrs. Leng out. Don''t let strangers in the future." Yuesao stood on one side trembling. Seeing Wang Chunyan holding Tuanzi into the bedroom, Leng''s mother finally drank: "stop!" Wang Chunyan''s steps stopped a little, but he never looked back: "what else?" Cold mother clenched her fingers into a fist. She was obviously trying her best to restrain herself. After a long time, she just said: "Wang Chunyan, I''m not begging you now. I''m telling you that because of your reasons, Yuanqing is still dying in the hospital bed. If you have any conscience, please go to see him personally!" Wang Chunyan''s back was very straight. When he looked back, he had a bright face: "Madam Leng, are you begging me to see your son?" "I''m not begging you!" "Oh, in that case, I won''t go, I won''t send." Tan Xinying''s life ends in the new year''s bell. Song Hanyang finally decided to turn off Tan Xinying''s life support system. It''s still his own hand. He was already familiar with the complicated machine operation beside the hospital bed. At the end of last year, Tan Xinying''s mother had already made a decision after seeing it. However, after all, she did not want to see her daughter''s life come to an end. In such a mood of love, she could only humbly hope that when she wrote her daughter''s epitaph, the ending years would be longer.So I put off the new year again. But in the long wait, Tan Xinying can not wake up one day. Her muscles have gradually atrophied, haggard, is no longer the same as the flowers of the water, and finally in such a sunny day, song Hanyang made such an important step. The instrument makes a simple long sound. Sharp and harsh. The secret and repressed cry came. From Tan Xinying''s mother. Song Hanyang and Su Nuan are equally grieved, but looking at Tan Xinying''s calm face, they feel relieved. "Heart shadow, all the way well." Song Hanyang bends down and finally prints a kiss on Tan Xinying''s forehead. The end of Tan Xinying''s life is a complete tragedy. If she had not met song Hanyang at the beginning of her life, would she not have suffered so much. An an Fen honestly married the man her parents had chosen for her. Although it was boring, she lived simply. She didn''t have so much hope and extravagance, and she didn''t have so much struggle. Could she still live in this world with a smile like a flower. However, there is no if in life. Just like many years ago, they had fantasized about the future, and they were able to have a wonderful life. Chapter 891 But God is not merciful enough to give them enough tenderness, or their predestined fate is not enough to repair, so that this life can not be together forever. No matter what. Death is like a lamp out. Su Nuan can only wish in the heart, heart shadow, next time, must be happy. When leaving Tan Xinying''s ward, Su Nuan''s steps are still in a trance. She didn''t take the elevator. She walked the stairs, breathing fresh air. At the foot of the floating, was so tired. A few floors down, the originally closed safety door was suddenly opened, almost hit her. "Oh -" she stepped back two steps and sat down on the cold stairs. The light suddenly came in from the outside, not strong enough to see the person. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The other party apologized, Su Nuan squinted: "Chunyan?" Wang Chunyan was stunned and quickly reached out to help Su Nuan on the ground: "Nuan Nuan, how are you? Are you ok? " Su Nuan shakes her head, but her face is not very good. She frowns at the flustered Wang Chunyan: "Chunyan, how are you here?" "I --" Wang Chunyan hesitated, "forget it, talk while walking." She held Su Nuan''s hand and continued to walk down. After more than ten stairs, I almost finished speaking. Su Nuan sighed: "how about Leng Yuanqing now? Is it all right?" Wang Chunyan shook his head: "still refuse to accept treatment." In the end, she didn''t hold back and came secretly to have a look at what Leng''s mother said a few days ago. I don''t know. It''s going to be so bad. Leng Yuanqing is simply joking about his life, but he refuses to accept treatment for gastric perforation, and lies on the bed with simple infusion. In just a few days, I lost a lot of weight. She stood in the corner outside the ward and could hardly recognize it, but she had no courage to step forward. Leng Yuanqing seems to have a premonition toward her that direction, she just ran into the stairwell. Su Nuan also tells Wang Chunyan about Tan Xinying. Wang Chunyan also sighed. "Chunyan, life is impermanent. You should cherish the people in front of you. There are many problems between you and Leng Yuanqing. But what''s more important than being together? Do you marry him, not his mother, and think more about him? Is it true that things are not so thorny?" "You don''t understand." Wang Chunyan shook his head in silence. They walked towards the parking lot. Results after getting on the bus, Wang Chunyan''s mobile phone rang. "What? OK, I''ll come right away! " "What''s the matter?" See her look panic, Su warm anxious asked. Wang Chunyan untied his seat belt and rushed out of the car: "lengyuanqing''s stomach is bleeding again. He was sent to the operating room!" The ward was empty and the nurse was cleaning the bed. Su Nuan followed Wang Chunyan out of breath. Wang Chunyan had already grasped the nurse''s hand and asked eagerly, "where are the patients here?" Her hand strength is very big, the nurse of hoop is afflicted: "can you please loosen your hand?" The nurse frowned, "the patient has gone to treatment and is in the operating room." Wang Chunyan rushes to the operating room again. Su Nuan comforts her with a fiery and faltering posture. As a result, as soon as she runs to the door of the operating room, a sickbed is pushed out, and the patients on the sickbed are covered with white cloth. His wrist is exposed, is slender knuckles, wearing a black diamond wrist watch, Wang Chunyan is too familiar with, this watch belongs to Leng Yuanqing. Her face suddenly turned pale, her body could not stand steadily, and she fell back straight. If Su Nuan had given her a hand, she would have fallen to the ground. She stood in front, blocking the way to the ward. Seeing her look, the doctor opened his mouth and asked, "are you a family member of the patient?" "Yes." Wang Chunyan''s teeth were trembling and he could hardly speak. And Su Nuan can''t believe such a fact when he looks at Wang Chunyan. The doctor apologized and said, "we''ve tried our best, but it''s late." Wang Chunyan suddenly got angry, sat down on the ground and stamped his feet: "you fool, why don''t you accept treatment, why do you want to make fun of your own life, now it''s OK, there''s nothing left, what do you want me to do..." Intermittent sobs constantly came out of her mouth, which moved her. Su Nuan squatted beside her and wanted to say a few words of comfort, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything. Wang Chunyan can''t accept such a blow, and has been murmuring to himself. The doctor also advised: "you can''t come back to life after death. You''d better be open-minded, but it''s a pity that you are so young..." "What do you want me to see? That''s my daughter''s father. My daughter is just one year old, and he''s still me..." Wang Chunyan couldn''t go on. If the time can turn back, she will not be so rash to make decisions, and will not do things that she regrets.The doctor shook his head: "young people nowadays always don''t know how to cherish the present. They always wait until they lose them to regret. Get up, we''re leaving." Su Nuan helped Wang Chunyan stand up, Wang Chunyan insisted: "let me have another look." After the doctor looked at each other, he agreed to her request, quietly retreated to one side, the white cloth completely covered the people under him, Wang Chunyan was trembling, his hands slowly approached, and Su Nuan could not bear to turn his head away. But suddenly, she heard Wang Chunyan''s scream: "ah -" she stepped back two steps, hit the wall and stopped. "What''s the matter?" Su Nuan looks at her worried. Wang Chunyan pointed to the deceased on the bed: "he He He is not Leng Yuanqing... " When Su Nuan saw it, he took a breath. Although it was a young man lying on it, it was not Leng Yuanqing. He just looked at his face and clothes, which was a bit expensive. It should be the watch in his hand that misled Wang Chunyan. Because this watch comes from the same series as Leng Yuanqing''s. Wang Chunyan''s face was pale and frightened. The doctor came back to him and pointed to the dead man and said, "isn''t this the person you''re looking for?" Wang Chunyan shook his head. The door of the operating room was opened again. Leng Yuanqing was pushed out from the hospital bed. Although he looked weak, he was still sober, even with a faint smile on his face. He said to the doctors, "I''m the one she''s looking for." Leng Yuanqing just lies there. Su Nuan can''t accept such a chaotic rebirth for a while. Wang Chunyan even opens his mouth and stomps his feet half a day later and goes out quickly. Before long, he quickly turned back, pointed to Leng Yuanqing''s nose and yelled: "Leng Yuanqing, you think it''s fun, don''t you! Is that interesting? " "Yes." Leng Yuanqing replied meticulously, "at least I have heard the truth from some people. Do you think it''s right? Just now, I don''t know who said I was her daughter''s father or her What''s your favorite person? " His words, said Wang Chunyan''s face a burst of red and white, hold for a long time, she suddenly lying on Leng Yuanqing''s body wailing. At this time, Su Nuan was really relieved. It seems that Wang Chunyan should have forgiven Leng Yuanqing. But she was not in the right position. It happened to be on his stomach. The already serious situation is making things worse. Leng Yuanqing''s face is blue and white. The doctor pinched a cold sweat for him, but he bit his teeth and patted Wang Chunyan on the shoulder. Seeing this, Su Nuan walked out of the hospital with a smile. If Tan Xinying''s death casts a shadow on her understanding of life, then Wang Chunyan and lengyuanqing let her see the beauty of life. Only when you are alive can you have seven emotions and six desires. Wang Chunyan and Leng Yuanqing make up as good as ever, but Wang Chunyan also resolutely put forward his own request, no divorce is OK, Leng mother is absolutely can''t live with them. Cold and distant, naturally a promise. Spring afternoon. The three met for dinner, went shopping and watched movies. In the caf ¨¦ downstairs of the cinema, Li Aimin said: "you just love to toss. You''re a good person. You''ve just tossed your way from the gate of hell. Now you''re OK. You know how to cherish it. You can live with him well. Don''t make trouble with those who don''t have it. There are many women coveting him. Don''t worry. Many people are waiting eagerly." Li Aimin''s words seemed to mean something. Wang Chunyan frowned as she listened. She was quick and blurted out: "is that Chen Yaqian still looking for Chen Feng?" Chen Yaqian''s pregnancy is no secret. Li Aimin said with a smile: "don''t be a shadow hunter. I''m just talking about the matter. Leng Yuanqing is such an excellent man. How can he not be a coveted man? Su Nuan, do you think so?" Su Nuan nodded: "I agree with that, but do you think there is something missing?" When three people go shopping, there is always something missing. "It''s sister Qin Zheng!" As soon as Li Aimin patted the table, "I haven''t contacted her for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to her." Yes, there were four people. Wang Chunyan urges Su Nuan to call. Su Nuan naturally agrees, takes out the mobile phone to dial the number, but is unable to connect. Before the opening of the movie, Su Nuan just received a call from Lin qinzheng. Lin qinzheng is very noisy. Su Nuan is not much better here. So we took up the line hastily. But after su Nuan went back, Lin qinzheng was already sitting in her living room. Lin qinzheng stands up from the sofa with a smile and opens her arms to Su Nuan: "Su Nuan, long time no see." Su Nuan immediately left the bag and ran over: "yes, sister Qin Zheng, where have you been during this time?" "Guess what, it''s a gift for you." There are several kinds of gifts, big and small, on the tea table. Look at the packaging, they come from all over the world.Su Nuan suddenly realized: "you''ve gone on a honeymoon with Director Tan. Look at my brain!" Lin qinzheng is noncommittal, but seems to acquiesce: "yes, open it to see if I like it or not. I have something else to do. I have to go first." Su Nuan was a little reluctant: "I left so soon." "There are plenty of opportunities to meet tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. When you call me, you just got off the plane. It''s very noisy. When you get off the plane, you come directly. Yunping goes to the office to deal with something. Now it''s time to come too." "Then I won''t keep you. Be careful on the way." After coming out of Su Nuan''s house and stepping on the path of Qingshiban, Lin qinzheng''s smile gradually faded away. In fact, those nights, Tan Yunping had heard about the phone calls she received behind her back. Even though his parents had no one, there were still several relatives who cared about him. He insisted on marrying her despite the dissuasion of others. But the problem of succession is more realistic. After all, she is not young in the eyes of outsiders. And somehow, all his relatives knew that she was infertile. Chapter 892 So even if they are still on their honeymoon, they call one after another to care. Tan Yunping blocks back without any trace, but she still looks around, and feels guilty and remorseful for it. At the same time, she is also worried. The car stopped in front of her, and Tan Yunping poked a smiling face out of the car: "Miss, do you need a ride?" Lin Qin Zheng smiles: "I can''t get it." Tan Yunping gave her a kiss on the face and said happily, "wife, go home." Tan Yunping saw that Lin qinzheng was not in a high mood after taking a bath and was a little tired, so he immediately jumped to her side and massaged her shoulder: "tired? Is that more comfortable? " His hand strength is very skillful. It seems to be strong, but it won''t hurt her. It''s very comfortable. Lin qinzheng nodded and pressed his hand: "Yunping, don''t press it for me. You''ve been busy all day. You''re very tired. Lie down." Tan Yunping holds Lin qinzheng in his arms and lies on the bed. He laughs and asks, "do you want to sleep?" "The jet lag is not reversed." Her fingers lingered on his strong chest. Tan Yunping didn''t stop her, but after a while, her breathing became heavy. At the same time, she put her unconscious sliding finger into her mouth, which made Lin qinzheng laugh: "it''s itchy. Stop it." "I want you." Talk about cloud flat black Zhuo''s eyes deep flicker with undisguised feeling ~ desire. Lin qinzheng''s face suddenly flew two rosy clouds, gently pulled his hand, and Tan Yunping''s hand had slipped into her clothes. Lin qinzheng dodged with a smile, while he kept on attacking, and soon there was laughter in the room. His clothes were thrown all over the place. Just as he was talking about Yun Ping, a doorbell came from the door. Tan Yunping''s depressed face sank. Lin qinzheng pushed him, but he said, "no, finish it first and then go." But his cell phone rang again. Lin Qin Zheng sighed, the original interest has already subsided, she said: "or to open the door, more embarrassed ah." Tan Yunping glared at her, and his hand itched on her waist: "you remember, you owe me one time." Pick up the phone, is to talk about cloud doubles. Tan Yunping said: "this girl must have come over from work. I knew that I would not inform her." When they come back from their honeymoon, they inform Tan yunshuang in advance to let her have time to come and get the gift, but they didn''t expect to come so timely. But look at the clock on the wall, it''s just over seven. They went to bed too early. Tan Yunping muttered and put on his clothes to open the door. Lin qinzheng is also very fast. When Tan yunshuang comes in, she has regained her usual elegance and quiet. She smiles and greets her: "yunshuang, you''re here. You sit down first. I''ll get you a gift." Tan yunshuang grinned: "OK, sister-in-law, but brother, I also brought a friend here. Do you mind?" Behind her is Xia yunshuang. Tan Yunping really hasn''t seen Xia yunshuang for a long time. He was startled by Xia yunshuang''s appearance: "Dashuang, what have you been doing all this time?" Xia yunshuang is wearing a pair of black frame glasses. His long black hair is scattered behind his head. Now his chin is thin and sharp, and his eyes are black and white. Her whole person, like a lily lost water, thin out of shape. Xia Yun pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "brother Tan, you think too much. I haven''t done anything. I''m just busy working and working overtime recently. Do you look haggard and ugly?" In the end is the beauty of the girl, in front of the man they like, always think of the face of the person who please themselves. Tan Yunping''s eyes flashed, slightly distressed, said earnestly: "Dashuang, work is important, the body is also important, you still have your mother to take care of, do you know?" "I see." Lin qinzheng came out with a lot of gifts. Seeing Xia yunshuang, she said, "come on, big pair and small pair. You all come here to have a look. These are all for you. I don''t know what you like, so I just buy them." "Is it?" Yun Shuang first came running and opened a box, "perfume?" Inside is Dior. "Ha, and scarves?" Tan yunshuang took off a package again, drew on himself, drew on Xia yunshuang, and then said, "Dashuang, this color is suitable for you, you can wear it." "Good." Xia yunshuang is not polite either. The two of them opened their presents with great interest, just like a pair of sisters. Tan Yunping looks at Lin qinzheng''s calm smile, and Lin qinzheng looks at him, with gratitude in his eyes. He regards Xia yunshuang as his younger sister. After all, the two families have friendship. It''s impossible for them not to communicate with each other. But if Lin qinzheng has an idea in mind, he will avoid suspicion. That''s the best way.It took a lot of time to open the presents. After watching, Tan yunshuang sat on the sofa contentedly: "brother, these are all bought by my sister-in-law. You didn''t even buy me a hairband when you were a child. How could you buy these, right?" Tan Yunping hugged Lin qinzheng with a smile: "don''t you like these things? I won''t buy it. That''s why I''m looking for a sister-in-law for you. I''m satisfied with that. " Tan yunshuang is straightforward: "of course, I have no opinions, just..." As soon as this remark came out, she immediately realized her gaffe. Tan Yunping glared at her discontentedly, and Tan yunshuang said: "brother, sister-in-law, I also bought movie tickets to go to the cinema with Da Shuang. Originally, we came by the nearest way, so we won''t disturb you to have a rest. Let''s go first." They got up in a hurry to leave. Tan yunshuang knows that she has said something wrong. Before she left, she was warned by her elder brother''s resentful eyes. She vomited and greased her feet. When Tan Yunping came back from closing the door, Lin qinzheng looked at her with a clear face: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Yunshuang didn''t say anything wrong. What she said is true. I know your aunt has a problem with me, so I''ve been thinking about it all this time. Yunping, let''s go to the hospital sometime. I want to check it carefully again to see if it''s suitable to be a test tube baby ¡£¡± Tan Yunping looked at her in disbelief: "do you want to be a test tube?" "Yes, as long as we have one percent chance, we have to make 99 percent efforts. Yunping, I can''t be so selfish. Since we are married, I have to think about you." Tan Yunping shook his head: "you don''t need to do this, and you don''t have to think so. As I said earlier, I''m with you because I love you. Without children, we can go to the welfare home to get one tomorrow. In fact, I''ve been in contact with the welfare home. I''ve found several qualified children, and my aunt is my aunt, not my own mother, even my own mother You can''t force us. " Lin qinzheng''s heart is filled with wisps of moving, like a vine, winding in her heart. Tan Yunping''s thoughtfulness reassured her, but at the same time, she was also sorry: "the adopted one is not as good as the one she gave birth to. We just go to have a test first. If the doctor says that there is no hope for a test tube, then we can adopt again, OK?" Seeing her obstinate insistence, of course, he couldn''t refuse any more, but he also said, "then don''t force yourself." "Good." Since the cold stomach was burned a hole, there is a big taboo on diet. Leng''s mother went back to Leng''s home and never appeared in their life again. The issue of divorce has been put under pressure for a while. Wang Chunyan''s biggest task now is to revolve around Leng Yuanqing''s stomach. Her cooking skills are really poor, but she was asked to cook in person. So every day, he can only drink green vegetable porridge. Wang Chunyan said: "the doctor told you that you can''t eat greasy food. You should have a light diet. Eat it quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." As for herself, she went to the most famous five-star hotel in the city, packed a few dishes and came back to eat with Yuesao. The most famous five-star hotel is all the hotels in lengyuanqing. It takes time and energy, but it''s better than a cold stove. And chefs are made according to her requirements, absolutely less words less MSG, safe and nutritious. Looking at their big fish and meat, what they put in front of them is a bowl of green and drooping porridge Leng Yuanqing was cruel at night. He pressed on Wang Chunyan and announced, "if you don''t let me have enough during the day, I''ll have enough at night!" People who drink porridge every day don''t know where the strength comes from, so there is no room for resistance. Wang Chunyan can only beg for mercy. "Will you give me porridge tomorrow?" Wang Chunyan''s kind response: "don''t drink, don''t drink, drink green vegetables porridge tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡­¡­ It is the seventh day since Leng Yuanqing was discharged from hospital that Li Mingwei asked Wang Chunyan to meet him. That day, Wang Chunyan told his sister-in-law to help Leng Yuanqing prepare a light dinner. Instead of going back, he went directly to Li Mingwei''s appointment. In fact, she also felt that it was a bit sudden. After all, she had not contacted for a long time. But when I turned to it, my friends who grew up together when I was a child were not in touch with each other because they were older. They should get together more when they have the opportunity. Li Mingwei asked her to work in a new private kitchen. It took her some time to find it. From the door, it''s just a small private garden. There are many osmanthus trees planted in the garden. Although it''s not the flowering season, the leaves are lush and luxuriant. What''s more, there is only a carved iron door. It''s very small and unique. Under the guidance of the waiter, he walked into the hall and suddenly became enlightened. He walked through the corridor and came to an open outdoor courtyard. Candles were lit at the four corners of the courtyard. There were also osmanthus trees planted here. The dining tables were placed under the trees, and there were several hanging orchid like swings beside. Many children played on it.The courtyard is very large, in addition to outdoor and indoor, which is divided into one small private room after another, and the surrounding scenery is excellent. It''s really worthy of being a private chef. If you don''t make an appointment in advance, or if you are familiar with it, it''s hard to book a place. Li Mingwei had been waiting under an osmanthus tree on the side and waved to her. Wang Chunyan beamed, waved his hand, walked towards him quickly, and sat down opposite him: "officer Li, it''s rare to find such an emotional place to eat. I have a heart." Li Mingwei has been very busy since he became the criminal investigation team leader. He often goes out to handle cases, and the people are also very tanned. However, he is hale and hearty. His eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and few people dare to look him in the eye. But looking at Wang Chunyan, the hard lines of his face seemed to soften in an instant: "you just like it. It''s recommended by colleagues. This place has just opened. I''m looking for you to have a try." Wang Chunyan immediately raised one eyebrow and laughed a little exaggeratedly: "I heard right, Captain Li can''t find anyone to come here to try the dish?" "Even some people have to see if they agree with their own mind, don''t you?" Li Mingwei poured tea for her and looked at her quietly. Chapter 893 Wang Chunyan said with a smile: "so I''m really honored. I feel very lucky to be a member of team leader Li." Li Mingwei took another look at her and then said, "look what you want to eat." "No more." Wang Chunyan shook his head, "since you invite me to dinner, of course it''s up to you. I''ll eat whatever I want." Li Mingwei nodded: "then I''ll go up according to the original reservation." Unexpectedly, he had done enough preparation work. The waiter stepped back respectfully and brought up sake. Wang Chunyan pressed his hand holding the bottle: "Hey, you are crazy. You don''t drink at ordinary times. Don''t forget that you will have a job at any time, and how to drive after drinking." Her fingers are a little cold, but his palms are very warm. His eyes fall on the hands they hold. Wang Chunyan pulls his hands back quickly, and Li Mingwei''s face flashed a light loss: "it''s OK, I didn''t drive today, and this sake is all made by themselves, which is also a major feature here. It''s a pity that I don''t taste it. I have a sense of propriety." Then he poured a cup for himself. Wang Chunyan frowned slightly and said nothing more. But Li Mingwei raised his head and asked her, "would you like some?" She waved her hand and said, "no, I''m driving." "That''s a pity." Li Mingwei didn''t mean to be reluctant. Seeing that Wang Chunyan didn''t want to drink, he poured himself. Seeing his appearance, she seemed to have something on her mind, so she tentatively said, "Mingwei, is something wrong? I don''t know how you feel today. " "Do you think I''m strange?" "It''s not strange, but I think you have something in mind. Since you''ve made an appointment with me, you might as well tell me." The dishes began to be served slowly, first a few dishes. It''s all Wang Chunyan''s favorite. Li Mingwei pointed to the dishes and said, "you have something to eat first." Then I had another drink. In fact, his drinking capacity is not good, but after a few cups of sake like this, he can''t see any intoxication. Wang Chunyan was very hungry after a day''s class and ate some. The hot dishes are very fast. They are all private dishes in small cups. It''s just one person''s weight. It''s very clean and refreshing. Li Mingwei saw Wang Chunyan eating delicately. She was a little annoyed: "I said, can you stop watching me eat all the time, and you can eat too. The food is not delicious when it''s cold." At this time, the temperature is still very low, and in the outdoor, a cold wind blowing, but also a bit chilly. Li Mingwei saw Wang Chunyan shrink for a while, then he took off his coat and put it on her: "don''t give it back to me. I''m just hot after drinking. You can wear it. Don''t catch a cold later." Wang Chunyan didn''t insist on it, but he urged: "well, you should quickly tell me what to do with me, or I''ll be upset with the food below." Li Mingwei looked at her with a smile, but the corner of his mouth was bitter: "Chunyan, I went back a few days ago." "Back to where? Home "Yes, I saw the places where we went to school together and the places where we played together. When I was a child, you always followed us like a follower." When she was a child, Wang Chunyan was no different from a boy. She had short hair and wild personality. She didn''t like to play rubber band skipping with girls, so she liked to follow a group of boys older than her to go up the mountain to fight birds and trees to pick out birds'' eggs. Other boys thought she was in the way. Only Li Mingwei waited for her and took her with her. Thinking of that time, the corner of Wang Chunyan''s mouth unconsciously raised: "yes, now I think it''s a matter of my last life, so far away." Looking at her calm and gentle smile, Li Mingwei''s eyes flashed an inexplicable secret heartache: "for you, it''s the last life, but for me, it''s still like what happened yesterday. Chunyan, I haven''t forgotten you all the time, but it''s a pity that you''ve already forgotten me." "Don''t say that. There''s nothing wrong. I''ve never forgotten you." Li Mingwei prophesied, but finally shook his head: "Chunyan, are you happy now?" Happiness. If their world is only her and lengyuanqing, as well as Tuanzi, it should be happy, but their happiness has attached too much heavy burden, can such happiness be regarded as happiness? "It''s OK. Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" "I went back for a blind date a few days ago. The other side was a local primary school Chinese teacher. He was very elegant and gentle." "Ah - that''s good." Wang Chunyan a face of joy, "you are old and big, it is time to find a suitable girl settled." Li Mingwei is an open-minded person, and now he has to tell the truth: "Chunyan, I''m looking for you today. In fact, I want to ask you if I had chased you first, would I have a chance?" Wang Chunyan was speechless for a moment. Li Mingwei continued to ask: "I heard that you divorced Leng Yuanqing. Do I still have a chance?" Because he drank the wine, his eyes were keen. Wang Chunyan pursed his mouth and said: "Mingwei, you are a good man, but I didn''t divorce Leng Yuanqing. For your first question, I can only say, yes, but now, no more."A burst of chagrin immediately appeared on his face: "so, it''s all my own fault." Wang Chunyan saw off Li Mingwei, who was already drunk, and drove home. Along the way, the brain can''t help recalling the past. Which girl has no fantasy season, which girl has no hero dream in her heart. It''s a pity that if you miss it, you have no chance to look back. The car was driving very slowly, and she finally found the following car. The more you look at it, the more problematic it is. Finally, she parked her car in a parking space on the side of the road. The car behind also stopped. She got out of the car and knocked on the other side''s door. Unexpectedly, he was quite honest. The window immediately came down. Wang Chunyan could not help but get angry: "lengyuanqing, what''s the matter with you? What are you driving after me in the middle of the night?" Leng Yuanqing admits without hesitation: "my wife is drinking and eating out with other men in the middle of the night, so I can''t come and have a look." Wang Chunyan''s face was slightly distorted: "you are the villain. Tell me first." "You are the one who abandons her husband." "I don''t care about you." She turned to go. Leng Yuanqing got off the car from the other side and forced her onto the car. The space inside the car is narrow. After Leng Yuanqing locked the door, Wang Chunyan lost his ability to move and could only sit in the car and curse him in vain. However, Leng Yuanqing didn''t care. She took her back to her home. Wang Chunyan was angry: "you just brought me back. What should I do with my car? I have to get on tomorrow." Cold distant and sharp black eyes with a touch of cold: "before going to work, should you give me a reasonable explanation, eh? Just leave me alone at home and go out and have fun with other men? " Wang Chunyan couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s not that there are Yuesao and Tuanzi at home. How can you be alone? And how can I be more happy with others? Shouldn''t I have a meal with my friends "No, you can''t, but you''re so behind my back. It''s obvious that you don''t have something to hide from me. Do you think you have a guilty conscience?" "I Pooh!" Wang Chunyan couldn''t help spat on Leng Yuanqing''s face in the back seat. She was angry and annoyed. "What do I do? I want to feel guilty. Don''t talk nonsense to me." "It''s nonsense. Why don''t you tell me directly?" "I -" Wang Chunyan said clumsily. Leng Yuanqing looks clear. Looking at the distrust in his eyes, Wang Chunyan was also very sad: "cold and distant, what am I in your heart? I have never asked who you are going out to eat with. Don''t we even have this minimum trust?" A marriage to maintain, they need too much. The light in Wang Chunyan''s eyes went on and on. Leng Yuanqing suddenly felt irritable: "have you ever trusted me? If you tell me in advance, I won''t agree." "Oh, would you agree? I agree that you will follow me like this. " Leng Yuanqing growled: "I didn''t follow you, I just happened to pass by." "Passing by? Don''t you rest at home? What are you doing out there again? " "I have an appointment with a client, but I didn''t expect..." "I didn''t expect to see Li Mingwei and I at dinner? What''s the matter? Is the atmosphere so good that you feel a sense of crisis? " Wang Chunyan simply opened the window and said, "yes, Li Mingwei asked me if he still had a chance. Now I think his chance is still great." "Dare you?" Leng Yuanqing''s eyes stare at her. Wang Chunyan raised his chin defiantly: "there''s nothing I dare to do. I just don''t want this to happen again. Open the door, I want to get off." Lengyuanqing does not move, Wang Chunyan is chest back to the back seat, two people in the car sulky. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s three months for Li Aimin, and it''s time to build the card. Chen Feng took her to the local hospital to go through the card building procedures, but unexpectedly, someone arrived before them. Chen Yaqian sat on the chair next to him to measure his blood pressure. Li Aimin was stunned. Chen Yaqian looked at them with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that you''re here. I''ve made it almost. " Li Aimin''s eyes narrowed slightly and stood there quietly. Chen Feng hugged Li Aimin''s waist. Chen Yaqian looked at the figure they were leaning against each other. A few sneers flashed in her eyes. The doctor measured her blood pressure and explained some precautions. Chen Yaqian took the lecture card and said, "OK, doctor Wu, I''m really in trouble today. If it''s OK, I''ll go first ¡£¡± "Good." Doctor Wu sent Chen Yaqian away and said to Li Aimin and Chen Feng, "are you here to build the card, too?" "Yes." Chen Feng took out the original transfer card procedures issued by the community center, "this is our certificate." "Chen Feng?" Doctor Wu picked up the marriage certificate of Chen Feng and Li Aimin, and immediately frowned, "what''s the matter with you?""What''s the matter?" Chen Feng looks puzzled. Doctor Wu looked at Li Aimin and said, "which one is your wife?" "What?" Chen Feng has a blank face. Li Aimin''s heart suddenly sank. "I''m just a wife, doctor. What''s the matter?" Dr. one and the only one that opened the card of Chen Yaqian is: "the same name has the same surname, but even the ID number is the same. You are guilty of bigamy." Chen Feng was confused: "how could this be possible? I just married a wife. That woman just now has nothing to do with me!" He said firmly, "no, she obviously forged the certificate." Chapter 894 Seeing Chen Feng''s appearance, Dr. Wu pushed his nose glasses: "we have no way to verify this, but now that you have built the card as someone else''s husband, this card can''t be built for the time being." From the doctor out, Chen Feng gas gnash his teeth: "damn Chen Yaqian, in the end want to do!" Li Aimin didn''t say a word, which made Chen Feng very worried and kept watching her face carefully. It''s only three months. Li Aimin''s stomach is not clear, and she walks easily. She walks out in silence. When she comes to the door of the hospital, she sees a group of masked men with sticks suddenly appear near the hospital, and then beat the woman who is walking. That woman is Chen Yaqian. It''s her stomach that sticks up and down. Li Aimin takes a breath of air. Chen Yaqian has bent down. The masked people recede quickly, and soon disappear without a trace. Chen Yaqian fell into a pool of blood. The passers-by didn''t respond. When the reaction came over, Chen Feng had already run over to check. Li Aimin followed him and urged, "hurry up, take her to the hospital!" The blood kept coming from her legs and dyed most of her body red. It happened so suddenly that people didn''t expect it. Chen Feng can only quickly run in, Li Aimin is quickly called the doctor, send Chen Yaqian to emergency treatment. Standing in the corridor outside the operating room, Chen Feng''s shirt can no longer see its original appearance. Li Aimin suddenly grabbed his arm, held his stomach and said: "Chen Feng, I''m a little uncomfortable." "What''s wrong, what''s wrong." Chen Feng was scared, more nervous than Chen Yaqian just now. There was a weak white sweat on Li Aimin''s forehead: "no, I feel like I have a stomachache. No, please take me to a doctor --" "doctor, doctor --" as Chen Feng ran, he opened his throat and yelled. Unprecedented fear enveloped him deeply. Li Aimin''s abdominal pain must have been caused by his intense running and nervous mood just now. Fortunately, Li Aimin''s health is not seriously affected. The doctor said that it is due to excessive tension and temporary abdominal pain caused by strenuous exercise just now. As long as he doesn''t bleed, he won''t have a big problem if he goes home and lies down well. Chen Feng was relieved. However, a lot of news came from Chen Yaqian. Abortion, massive bleeding. Chen Yaqian is dying. The hospital informed Chen Yaqian''s parents. Chen Yaqian''s father angrily finds Li Aimin''s ward and yells: "Chen Feng, come out, Chen Feng!" As soon as Chen Feng went out, his father''s fist hit him and hit him on the chin. He immediately had hemoptysis. Li Aimin lies on the bed, anxious to stop, but it doesn''t help. Fortunately, after Chen Feng responded, he quickly caught Chen Fu''s fist again: "Uncle Chen, I think we''re even with that fist just now, but if you make such a random move again, I''m not polite!" Chen Feng still insisted on the training class, the effect of treatment can eat is quite obvious. Chen Fu''s face was angry: "Chen Feng, you hurt my daughter like that. Do you have the face to say it''s even? We have a big feud! It''s so cruel of you to find someone to kill her child even if you don''t recognize her There is a deep misunderstanding in the middle. Chen Feng''s eyes were cold and angry: "Uncle Chen, the child in Chen Yaqian''s stomach can''t be mine, and it''s not for me to beat her. Don''t pour dirty water on my head!" "Not you You can say anything now, Chen Feng. I''ll tell you, I''m not finished with you Chen family! " He left in a huff. Chen Feng''s eyebrows are almost knotted, even the corners of his mouth are bleeding. Li Aimin anxiously called him: "Chen Feng, what are you still doing? Stop bleeding quickly." Chen Feng shook his head: "I''m ok, Aimin. I have to find out about this. You lie here first, and I''ll come." Chen Feng just walked to the door of Chen Yaqian''s ward and was stopped by several policemen: "you are Chen Feng." "Yes." Chen Feng frowned at them, "what''s the matter?" One of the policemen showed his certificate: "we are the public security of the local police station. We received a call to the police saying that you are suspected of deliberately injuring people. Please cooperate with us and go to the police station." Chen Feng''s brow wrinkled deeper: "there''s something wrong with it, I haven''t done it." "We will find out if we have done it or not, but now please come with us." Chen Feng did not resist, but still asked: "I want to have a phone call with my lawyer." The police agreed. Chen Jianxiang entrusted the relationship to meet Chen Feng, but was rejected. The reason for is that the gang that beat Chen Yaqian has been caught. They insist that Chen Feng sent them to fight. Now that the evidence is sufficient, Chen Feng can not argue beyond dispute, and become an important criminal suspect. He can not visit and can only be put in prison.It''s going too far. Moreover, the director of the police station has a good personal relationship with Chen Jianxiang, but this time he was embarrassed to tell him: "Lao Chen, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that someone is pressing on me. If we can''t handle this matter properly, we''ll all have to eat and walk." Chen Jianxiang left the police station with a frustrated face. Seeing him coming out, Dong Anyang said hello to him. "Anyang, why are you here?" When Dong Anyang was waiting at the door, Chen Jianxiang was very surprised. Dong Anyang smiles: "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s get on the bus and talk." So Chen Jianxiang let the driver follow him and got on Dong Anyang''s car. As soon as he got on the bus, he said urgently: "Anyang, what do you say now? You have to help me find a way to deal with this matter. I''m Chen Feng." "Uncle, of course I know, otherwise I would not have come here to see you." Chen Jianxiang sighed: "you say that Chen Feng is really a good child. Who can you beat? Even if Chen Yaqian''s baby is his, what''s the matter..." Dong Anyang interrupted him: "uncle, I don''t know what to say." "You say we need to be polite." Chen Jianxiang looks at him. Dong Anyang nodded: "it''s obvious that there''s something strange about this matter, and Chen Feng is your son. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? I said that even if he has the heart, he can''t do such a deliberate harm, he must be planted." "Well But... " Chen Jianxiang remembers clearly, "but Chen Feng said at that time that if Yaqian didn''t have an abortion, he would have to kill the child even if he was looking for someone..." "Oh." Dong Anyang Qingjun''s face was full of ridicule: "even so, he would not be stupid enough to find someone to beat someone at the door of the hospital under his own eyes. It''s unreasonable." Chen Jianxiang think this is right, that also makes sense, for a time, some dizzy brain swelling: "Anyang ah, then you say how to do now." "It''s OK. Chen Feng won''t suffer in it. After several days'' detention, he will be clear. I''ll send you back first. I''ll let Su Nuan take care of him, so that he won''t worry." Hearing Dong Anyang say so, Chen Jianxiang seems to be relieved: "Anyang, I''ll leave Chen Feng''s affairs to you." "OK, but you have to be careful yourself. Recently, several waves of people have been following Chen. I''m afraid there will be big changes recently. You have to be prepared." "What?" Chen Jianxiang was surprised again. Dong Anyang will collect information to him: "action should be fast, in case of unexpected." "Well, Anyang, thanks to you this time. Without you." He''s afraid he''s going to capsize in the gutter. Dong Anyang smile: "we are in the same strain, say these see the outside." Although Su Nuan has a heart to hide from Li Aimin, Chen Feng will never return. Li Aimin will always be worried. Even lying on the bed, Su Nuan was restless, and finally he had to tell the truth. I didn''t expect that Li Aimin was calmer than she expected. She leaned back against the mat and said angrily, "this must be the ghost Chen Yaqian did. How could there be such a coincidence?" Su Nuan said: "if you can think like this, you can keep it at ease. You are still in danger. It''s better to move less. Come on, lie down." "What about Chen Yaqian? What''s the situation like?" After eating the apple Su Nuan handed over, Li Aimin asked with a frown. "I''m out of danger, but I''m very weak with massive bleeding." "Oh." Knowing that she deserved what she had done, Li AI min felt a little sad when she heard the news, "a good child, it''s gone again." "You, think about yourself." In the evening, Chen''s nanny came to take over the shift. Li Aimin said, "wennuan, you go back first. In the evening, my aunt is here with me. It''s OK." "Well, that''s fine." Before leaving, Su Nuan told her aunt a few words, and then she left. Aunt brought fish soup and elbow to Li Aimin. Although she had no appetite, Li Aimin ate some. However, because of the memory of Chen Feng in my heart, I can''t sleep all the time. I toss and turn in bed, and I don''t know what happened to him. It''s a real disaster. She took out her mobile phone and dialed it out: "Chunyan, please help me find Li Mingwei and see if you can find a way to help Chen Feng. He must have been framed by Chen Yaqian in this matter. Please help me." Wang Chunyan said: "I just know about it. Don''t worry, I will find a way. You can rest at ease. Don''t think so much. The baby is developing." Put down the phone, Wang Chunyan a face of meditation, Leng Yuanqing half lying beside her, see she picked up the phone ready to dial out, immediately pressed her hand, "what are you going to do?" "What are you doing? Looking for someone. See if it can help Chen Feng. " "Looking for someone?" A light irony flashed in the cold and distant eyes, "who are you looking for? Li Mingwei"Ask when you know it." Wang Chunyan gave him a white look and said, "let go." "I think you want to find him by yourself." As soon as the words came out, Wang Chunyan''s anger came up: "Hey, Leng Yuanqing, don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK? I can''t find him. I''ll find you, and you can help Chen Feng find a way." "Oh." Leng Yuanqing sneered, "why didn''t you think of me long ago? When you think of it, Chen Feng is afraid to be in prison." "You -" a man can be 100 times more mean than a woman. Wang Chunyan''s chest fluctuates violently. He is so angry. But soon she squinted at him again: "what do you mean, you already know?" Leng Yuanqing turned to lie down and said, "it''s just that you know later. Besides, you don''t need to make a fuss about who the Chen family is. There are so many people who will think of ways to give up. You don''t need Li Mingwei." Chapter 895 Wang Chunyan smacked his mouth a few times, and finally snorted with a smile: "well, since you have agreed, then I don''t have to worry about it." Then he picked up the phone and called Li Aimin, "Aimin, Leng Yuanqing said that Chen Feng''s business is on him. You can sleep at ease. If he can''t do it well, let him see you." Under the gaze of Leng Yuanqing, Wang Chunyan hang up the power and put out the bedside lamp: "well, sleep, good night, Mr. Leng. Thank you for your trouble about Chen Feng." "Oh, Wang Chunyan, if only you could be so attentive to your own affairs." Wang Chunyan endured again and again, but quandang didn''t hear. It is obviously a very simple case, but because of the suppression and participation of various forces, it has become difficult and complicated. In addition, the evidence is conclusive. Not only did someone testify, but one of the monitors also caught Chen Yaqian standing not far away when she was beaten. He kept watching until Chen Yaqian was beaten to the ground. It can be seen that he was making a show. Chen Feng strongly denies that he has never met those people, and Chen Yaqian''s baby has no good relationship with him. Why should he do this. The lawyer tried to bail him, but unfortunately, he failed. Chen Jianxiang found almost all the relationships, but he failed to meet Chen Feng as he wished. In the end, Dong Anyang did not know what path he had taken. He met Chen Feng, whom he had not seen for several days, in the detention center. Three days later, we should look at each other with new eyes. For Chen Feng, these days have been a torment of life. His clothes were sloppy and there were a lot of scum on his chin. When he saw Dong Anyang, he immediately said, "cousin, this is really nothing to do with me." Dong Anyang motioned for him to be calm and wrote a few words in his palm. Chen Feng stares at him. Their meeting can be said to be completely private, and there is no one to watch, so face to face can transmit a lot of information. "What should I do now?" Dong Anyang also sent him a silent word: "you wait, in a few days, Chen Yaqian, they will ask to let you out, don''t worry." Chen Feng showed a relieved smile on his face. After that, Chen Feng was at ease in the detention center. It was like a holiday. He didn''t have to worry about food and drink. He was also happy to be in it. Dong Anyang is no different from his usual work these days. He is even leisurely and seems to be more idle. When having breakfast, Su Nuan couldn''t help looking at him. Seeing this, Dong Anyang looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m handsome again?" Su Nuan can''t help laughing: "when did you become so glib?" "It''s not that my wife has been peeping at me so many times in the morning, which makes me feel confident and good." Su warm smile: "you feel good about yourself." "But what I said is also true. Hey, did you know that I received a love letter a few days ago?" Hearing this, Su Nuan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking up. He stopped and looked at him: "are you serious?" "Isn''t that normal for my charm?" "So it is." Su Nuan muttered, but Dong Anyang didn''t hear it clearly. He asked, "what did you say?" Su Nuan looked up and gave him a smile: "it''s OK, I congratulate you." Dong Anyang shook his head and sighed: "I thought you would at least show a little jealous reaction when hearing such news. The result really let me down." "Hum, if I show something, I''ll make you proud. But seriously, Anyang, it''s been five days. Why hasn''t Chen Feng heard from you? Are you thinking of something?" Dong Anyang raised his eyes without saying, "what do you think?" "I''m just worried. Aimin''s spirit is not very good these days, and her state is not very good. It''s worrying." Dong Anyang nodded: "today''s porridge is good, we should go out to work." "Hello -" despite Su Nuan''s question, Dong Anyang didn''t say a word. It seemed that he was really cruel and didn''t intend to tell her the progress. No matter. She believed that he would not sit by and ignore. After five days'' rest, Chen Yaqian''s body is still weak. She is half in bed, staring out of the window in a daze. Until there''s a text message on the phone. She took it up and saw a cruel and bleak smile on the corner of her mouth, then put the mobile phone back to its original place. Before long, Chen Fu pushed the door in. Her eyes moved and she cried, "Dad." Chen Fu nodded: "daughter, do you feel better today?" "Not bad." Chen Yaqian said, "Why are you here at this time?" "My father is here to tell you a good news, Yaqian. Your sacrifice will not be in vain. My father is waiting for the net to be collected. Tomorrow, as soon as tomorrow passes, Chen Feng will be worthless. He is nothing. Together with the Chen family, he will disappear in this city!" There was a huge ambition in his eyes, and his whole face was distorted by the strange excitement in the sun.Chen Yaqian is only a light oh, did not show too much joy, which let Chen father is very surprised: "what''s the matter, Yaqian, you are not happy?" "How do you think I should be happy?" Chen Yaqian finally corrects her father, her face full of light sadness, "how much did I pay for it? How can I be happy?" Speaking of this, Chen Yaqian can''t help but feel sad: "if I had known this, I would never have agreed to your request. I can''t have a child in the future, and I can''t have a child in the future --" the massive bleeding made her completely lose her right to be a mother. The doctor said it would be very difficult for her to get pregnant again. Chen Fu''s face twitched: "Yaqian Dad didn''t expect it to be like this. I''ve already got those people''s attention... " "Yes, you just let them pay attention, but the accident still happened. The result may be my retribution. You are satisfied. Go, go. I don''t want to see you now." Chen Yaqian suddenly burst into tears and threw the pillow behind her back at him. She excitedly attracted the nurse at the door. Chen''s father left the ward in a mess. Seeing the nurse pressing Chen Yaqian on the bed, he was also sad. But big men don''t stick to small things when they do big things. Sometimes it''s inevitable to pay some price. Tomorrow, as soon as tomorrow passes, his daughter will know that everything is worth it. Recently, Chen Jianxiang has lived in a simple and secluded life and rarely walked around the company. But last night, he received a call from the directors of the company. They even informed him that the chairman of the board of directors should hold a general meeting of shareholders. He showed great anger and scolded people. The next day, he arrived in front of the high-level meeting room on time. The directors came on time this time and had been sitting in their positions early. Chen Jianxiang''s position is still empty. He was dressed in a suit and went to his seat. He was not in a hurry to sit down. Instead, he asked, "directors, I''m really curious who put forward this proposal. It seems that it''s not in line with the rules to hold a board meeting without the consent of my chairman." "Mr. Chen, there are exceptions to everything. Accidents like this one don''t happen very often. I hope you''ll forgive me." The next director laughs. "Good." Chen Jianxiang clapped his hands and sat down on the chair behind him. "In that case, I''d like to see what kind of high-level meeting you''re going to hold. I''m all ears." Several directors seem to have been prepared for a long time. After winking at each other, they took out a document and threw it on the long meeting table for everyone to look at. Chen Jianxiang was silent and did not reach for it. It''s just watching. Half an hour later, the director Zhang who spoke just now stood up. He was sitting on the lower right side of Chen Jianxiang. He was also wearing a black suit, with a beer belly and a big stomach. He looked at Chen Jianxiang sitting on the upper side with great satisfaction. Then he turned back and said to the people, "how are you, have you finished reading these reports?" The whisper gradually quieted down, and someone raised an objection: "director Zhang, what do you mean?" "Don''t you understand after reading the data? Isn''t it obvious what our great chairman Chen has done? " "This..." The murmur, which had been lowered, began to ring again. After all, there are a large number of people, and some people are reluctant to believe the fact: "Chairman Chen, there must be some misunderstanding. Mr. Chen is not such a person. We have been with him for decades, and this is impossible." Director Zhang shook his head with a smile: "you people are stupid and loyal. That''s why you''ve been fooled by him for so many years. Today, I''m going to expose his hypocrisy." Chen Jianxiang was not moved by his impassioned remarks. He just looked at him coldly: "well, I''d like to see how you can expose my hypocrisy." Director Zhang flushed with excitement. In his opinion, everything is a foregone conclusion. It''s just something from his pocket. He took out what he had already prepared, but his cell phone rang before it started. However, within five minutes, someone rushed into the meeting room. Chen Jianxiang looked at the gate and saw that it was Chen Yaqian''s father - who had made a detour. It''s the most appropriate way to describe the present scene. Just now, director Zhang, who was still arrogant and arrogant, looked at the people who pushed the door outside the conference room and suddenly stopped. A face is blue and white. "Chen Jianxiang, you..." He turned his head and pointed to Chairman Chen, while Chen Jianxiang looked at him with sympathy and Indifference: "Lao Zhang, we have worked together for so many years, how can I know what kind of person you are? Originally, I didn''t plan to do anything so well. It was you who put yourself to a dead end and made no complaint with others. " Chen Jianxiang stood up and said hello to several police officers who just came in: "police comrades, the rest is up to you."Before director Zhang had time to carry out his ambition, everything had been settled. All the people who were about to be moved by the board of directors kept silent when they saw such a dramatic change. They were afraid that the accident might affect themselves and bowed their heads to attach themselves. As always, Chen Jianxiang''s sharp eyes glided over the crowd. At last, he stood in the first place and said in a low and powerful voice, "I believe you have guessed the outcome of director Zhang. I don''t want to say more. As an old comrade and comrade in arms of colleagues for more than ten years or even more than 20 years, I am very clear about what you are thinking. However, what kind of person is Chen Jianxiang I believe you all know that if someone wants to turn away from our friendship for decades, I have no opinion. But if you want to make a trip for others, I will not be polite to you. Don''t blame me for being alarmist. I just put the ugly words in the front. Do you think it''s reasonable? " Chapter 896 "Yes, yes, Mr. Chen has a point. We are all hard-working people with Mr. Chen. How can we turn our back on Mr. Chen?" Immediately someone spoke to show loyalty. And then there was this kind of talk. Chen Jianxiang seems to be satisfied with the situation, but he still said some warning words, and the board of directors went on as usual. Chen''s father paced back and forth in the office, staring at his landline. He seems to be waiting for a very important message, staring at it, which is also the key to his success. When the electricity rings, his heart seems to be happy to reach the peak of life, without any hesitation. However, it was his secretary who called and informed several police officers to look for him. His heart suddenly sank, as if he had a premonition of something, but he could not believe that his carefully planned layout would fall short. Along with the police came Dong Anyang. As he walked ahead, Chen''s father frowned at the moment he saw him. However, Dong Anyang laughed with ease: "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" "Dong Anyang, why are you here?" With his hands behind him, Dong Anyang was so elegant and dignified. His carefully trimmed bangs made him handsome and extraordinary. He said with a faint smile: "Mr. Chen certainly doesn''t want me here, but it''s a pity that Mr. Chen''s wishful thinking is going to fail. These comrades don''t need me to introduce them." "You You What does that mean? " "Wise people don''t talk in secret. Mr. Chen is so cunning and resourceful that he doesn''t know what we''re here for today. Your good friend, Mr. Zhang, is waiting for you outside. Please, Mr. Chen." Chen''s father is still not reconciled: "Dong Anyang, you are bad for my good?" Dong Anyang showed his hand: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, President Chen is really experienced in the battlefield. Don''t you even understand the most basic truth? I just didn''t expect that Mr. Chen really had to do it. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet. I really underestimated Mr. Chen''s ability. " "Dong Anyang, you will regret it!" "I''ll wait, Mr. Chen. I hope you have another day to come out." Living like a year in the detention center, I count the past time with my fingers every day. Although I believe I can go out, the endless life makes Chen Feng crazy. Day after day, after so many days here, he realized what real freedom is outside the high wall. He sat on his bed and sighed. Suddenly the door opened. The monitor came in and called him, "Chen Feng, you can go out." Maybe Joy came so suddenly that Chen Feng didn''t respond. He asked again: "what do you say What? " The monitor shook his head: "I said you can go out, your family has been waiting for you outside, your things have all been sorted out, just go outside to get it." Chen Feng severely pinched his cheek. After confirming that it was true, he jumped up happily, rushed to the monitor for thanks, and rushed out like a fire arrow. Li Aimin walked back and forth outside the small iron gate, unable to hide his anxiety. Su Nuan comforted him and said, "don''t worry, you will come out soon." Li Aimin nodded and heard the iron door snap open. Chen Feng came out with something. His feet were still wearing the cloth shoes that were issued inside. He didn''t look haggard. The sunshine and air outside are so free and luxurious that Chen Feng can''t help taking two more breaths. Then he looks at Li Aimin and says nothing. He suddenly ran to Li Aimin and picked her up, which made Li Aimin Scream: "you''re pushing me to my stomach, put me down, put me down --" Su Nuan also came forward to help him let go, but Chen Feng still held her and put his chin on her shoulder, with tears in his eyes. He didn''t know how to cherish it until he lost it, and he didn''t know how valuable it was to have it until he lost it. At this moment, he told himself silently in his heart, never let go! "Well, don''t stand here. Aren''t you hungry? It''s time to eat." Dong Anyang took Chen Feng to the already opened room, gave him a good bath, and took him to have a good meal. Then he sent him home. After washing, Chen Feng had enough to eat and drink, and his spirit improved a lot. Moreover, although he has lost a little weight these days, he is in good condition, and looks very eye-catching. The remaining two, Li Aimin has been looking at Chen Feng, let Chen Feng proud: "do you think I become more handsome?" Li Aimin didn''t get angry and swung his fist to hit him: "when he was proud, his mouth itched, right, asshole, you big asshole!" She started a little hard, Chen Feng was evasive, but a few times later, reached out to catch her hand, Li Aimin wanted to pull back, no way, he grasped very tight, can only glare at him with his eyes, Chen Feng looked at her reddish eyes, heart immediately softened down, grabbed her hand and took her to his side, soft language way: "I''m sorry, Aimin, I''m not good, let me If you are worried, please forgive me"You want to beautiful, who will forgive you, I will not forgive you!" Her tone was tough, and she didn''t mean to soften at all, but the tears in her eyes began to revolve. Chen Feng grabbed her hand and trapped her between the wall and her chest. He wiped the tears from her face with the finger pulp of the other hand. He was sorry and said, "I''m sorry, Aimin. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again and will never let you worry again." "You want a second time?" "I swear, absolutely not. In the future, I will only love you. There will never be another one!" He swore, "if I break the oath, I will die a terrible death." "That''s what you said, Chen Feng. If I find out that you dare to do anything wrong to me, I''ll be the first to castrate you!" A trace of fear flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes: "when I swear poison, shouldn''t a normal woman cover my mouth and let me curse myself?" Li AI min''s mouth crossed a trace of ridicule: "what you think is really beautiful." "Yes, wife, you are so beautiful." Under the yellow light, Li Aimin''s face is covered with a smooth halo. Chen Feng''s eyes are suddenly dark. He stares at Li Aimin''s ruddy lips, and then slowly presses down his head - Li Aimin begins to resist, but the long lost breath surrounds her, and Chen Feng''s irresistible overbearing plunder makes her gradually give up her resistance, and finally she gives up Cut in the deep love of the lips and teeth. Chen Yaqian had a sleepless night. She couldn''t get in touch with her father since yesterday afternoon, and no one answered her phone call to the company. Unfortunately, the wound on her back is scabbing. It''s really painful and itchy. She can''t leave the hospital after all. However, when the next morning, there was still no news, she could not help sitting up from the bed, ready to change clothes and leave the ward. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. She looked up at the person in amazement. Chen Feng and Li Aimin walk hand in hand. Li Aimin is wearing a small fragrant pink dress, which makes her lithe and soft. Although her face is not made of pink, she looks charming after last night''s moistening. At the same time, Chen Yaqian looked haggard and haggard. Chen Yaqian''s fingers clung to the clothes on her hands. She managed to control her anger and looked at them with hatred: "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Go out for me." "I know we''re not welcome, and we didn''t plan to come here," Chen Feng said faintly, "but it''s better to make some words clear at the beginning, don''t you?" "What do you mean?" Chen Yaqian still glared at each other, "there''s nothing to say between us for a long time. Get out of here!" Chen Feng''s eyes were full of sympathy: "at this stage, do you still think it''s someone else''s fault and it has nothing to do with you? Well, we''re here today to tell you, don''t waste your time. Your father has failed and will soon become a prisoner. Don''t do these meaningless things any more. I don''t love you just because I don''t love you. No matter what you do, you can''t change the result, and it will only make me hate you more and more. In the future, you can do it yourself. " Chen Yaqian''s eyes were deeply shocked and disbelieving: "I don''t believe it, Chen Feng. Do you think I will believe you if you say these things? Don''t dream. You go, you all go for me." "Stubborn." Chen Feng shook his head, "it''s true that heaven''s evils are still forgivable. You can''t live by your own evils. Believe it or not. Let''s go first." He didn''t like to turn around, his tone was indifferent, and his attitude was even colder. Chen Yaqian clenched her lower lip, leaving tears of humiliation and reluctance in her eyes. She couldn''t believe such a fact at all. At the same time, she was disappointed and distressed by Chen Feng''s heartlessness: "Chen Feng, you are so heartless and cruel. I hate you!" Looking at their back as they left together, Chen Yaqian squeezed this sentence out of her teeth, then turned around and cried on the quilt. Walking into the elevator, there seems to be a faint cry in the ward. Li AI min sighed: "is this too much?" Chen Feng held Li Aimin''s hand and said, "compared with what she did to us, we are nothing. I just hope she won''t disturb us again in the future." Li AI min shook his hand back, and they looked at each other, hoping for a safe life. Put down the mobile phone, Wang Chunyan a long sigh of relief. Tuan Zi makes a yiyiyaya sound nearby, which attracts Wang Chunyan''s attention. She reaches out her hand and pinches Tuan Zi''s pink face. Tuan Zi immediately climbs to her leg and calls for her mother. Wang Chunyan was soft in his heart. He rubbed his head against her face and asked with a smile, "Tuanzi, who do you like best, father or mother?" "Mom." Tuanzi answered without hesitation. Wang Chunyan''s smile deepened: "mom loves you, too." But Tuanzi said, "I love dad, too."Wang Chunyan''s expression of the moment of stiffness did not escape Leng Yuanqing''s eyes. He slightly covered his eyebrows, went to Tuanzi, picked her up, and gave her a kiss on the face. Tuanzi immediately gave him a kiss as well. There is no way to change the relationship between father and daughter. However, the broken porcelain can not be reunited after all, just like their marriage. Once there is a crack, it is impossible to pretend that nothing has happened. The cracks that have already appeared are there, no matter how they want to ignore them, they still exist. "You''re back. Have you eaten yet?" Wang Chunyan clapped his hands on his knees, stood up and asked. "Not yet." "Well, we''ve already had it. I''ll put down a bowl of noodles for you. Just a moment." Under the seemingly intimate relationship, there are many scars. No matter how respectful the marriage is, it can''t change the attack and defense of the heart. Chapter 897 Leng Yuanqing didn''t object. He saw Wang Chunyan enter the kitchen. When Wang Chunyan came out, Leng Yuanqing had asked Yuesao to carry Tuanzi into the room. After putting down the bowl, Wang Chunyan also turned to leave. Leng Yuanqing stopped her: "Chunyan, we haven''t had a good chat for a long time. Sit down and let''s have a chat." Wang Chunyan pursed her lips and thought about it. She put her hands on the table and said, "go ahead, what do you want to talk about?" Leng Yuan smiles bitterly: "between us, is it necessary to go to this step today?" "You asked me if it was necessary?" Wang Chunyan looked up, like listening to a big joke, "why don''t you think who caused today''s situation, it''s me? Or Tuanzi? " She is like a hedgehog, sharp as long as a mouth will come up to bite, Leng Yuanqing this period of time also feel tired, but he was patient and said: "you don''t get angry, let''s talk about it, now let you unhappy those factors, those people do not exist, do you still have to face to me all day long?" "I didn''t show you my face with a straight face," Wang Chunyan said, as if he had made a big decision. "I just can''t pass my own level. I don''t know why I have to stick to this marriage again and again. What other reason can support me to stick to it? I''m really tired. It''s nothing to do with your mother, it''s just between us There is an invisible crack between us that is getting bigger and bigger. Don''t you find it? " So what if I find out. "So I''m trying to make up for it, but you, I can''t see your action, and I can''t guess what you''re thinking." In fact, it''s not impossible to guess, it''s just unbearable. The idea of divorce always occupied Wang Chunyan''s mind. She felt that the gap between herself and aloofness was getting bigger and bigger. The contradiction that could not be integrated would only wear away their remaining feelings. Wang Chunyan bowed his head, his voice was filled with sadness and sadness: "I just don''t want to really see that one day there is an irreconcilable contradiction between us, even the last trace of emotion has been exhausted, I''m tired, go to sleep first." Chen Yaqian had a sleepless night. She went back to her room. Leng Yuanqing held the chopsticks in her hand and finally folded them in half. After solving Chen Yaqian''s problem, the Chen family''s business has stabilized again, Chen Feng''s stuttering has achieved phased results, and her baby is also growing vigorously. All of these make Li Aimin feel better than ever before. The discomfort of early pregnancy is over, and her mood is happy and her appetite is naturally open. Li Aimin wolfed down at the dinner table. Su Nuan looked at her in surprise and saw that she had to put it in her mouth. Finally, she couldn''t see it and pressed her hand: "Aimin, haven''t you eaten in a few days? Eat so much, be careful not to digest, pregnant women should eat less and more meals. " Li Aimin looked at the food in his hand, smacked his mouth, silently put it back, and then gave Su Nuan a smile: "there were too many things in the past, I was in a bad mood, and I ate too little. Now I have to work hard to eat it back." Su Nuan lost his smile, while Wang Chunyan just gave it a dry smile. Li AI min frowned: "Chunyan, it''s hard to come out. How do you look so depressed and you haven''t eaten a mouthful of food? What''s the matter? Is it not in line with your appetite? I''ll ask the chef to redo it for you "No, Mrs. Chen. I just have no appetite. It''s none of your business." Su Nuan understood: "did you quarrel with Leng Yuanqing again?" "Not really." Wang Chunyan shook his head, "I''m just very disappointed with the present days. I feel that if I continue to torture each other, why should I continue?" "Chunyan, don''t think so. Compared with many other people, you are already very happy. If you find it inappropriate now, why did you want to get married at the beginning? Marriage is always wrong. What''s more, you all love each other. What can''t be solved? What''s more, you really want to divorce him? After the divorce, do you have a clear idea? " Wang Chunyan''s expression was irritable, and there seemed to be a lot of unhappiness. Su Nuan sighed: "compared with Qin Zheng and Tan Yunping, you are nothing. You''d better be open." Li Aimin asked sensitively, "I heard Chen Feng say that sister Qin Zheng can''t even make a test tube?" What else makes a woman more desperate than not even being able to do IVF. Lin qinzheng had long believed that she would not give birth in her life, but she met a man who really loved each other. No matter from her inner love or the shackles of traditional morality, she wanted to give birth to their own child for Tan Yunping. However, even if God likes to joke with them, things always go against his wishes. The doctor once again thinks that Lin qinzheng''s physical condition is as low as her probability of being pregnant, that is to say, the test tube is hopeless. Late at night. The light in Lin qinzheng''s room is still on. Sitting on the bed, Lin qinzheng looks gloomy.Tan Yunping brought her a glass of milk: "Qin Zheng, you can go to bed after drinking milk. Don''t think so much about it. It''s just children. I didn''t intend to have one. If you really want one, we''ll get one. There''s no need to be so tired. I said earlier that I married you because I love you. I really don''t care if I have children. Fu " " Yunping, I thought the same at the beginning, but now, you don''t care about me. I really feel sorry for you. I''m sorry that I dragged you down. " "What nonsense are you talking about? In your heart, am I such a shallow person? I said, I really don''t like children, noisy headache, no children on the two of us, I feel very satisfied, well, drink milk to sleep, don''t think so much, eh Seeing that Lin qinzheng drank the milk, Tan Yunping finally showed a smile on her face, and then bent down to kiss her on the forehead: "you sleep first, I''ll put the quilt in the kitchen." The water flowed out of the tap, and the cup became transparent. From his heart, the problem of children is that he does not want to, but if he has to choose between children and Lin qinzheng, he certainly chooses the latter. So it''s not a problem at all. Wang Chunyan thought about what Su Nuan said to him all the way. Su Nuan said, finally, give yourself and Leng Yuanqing another chance. If you want to go on, forgive him for the last time, have a peaceful talk, talk about your future life, and talk more about your own shortcomings and tolerance towards each other. If you really feel that you can''t live any longer, you should have a good talk and get together. After all, it''s not anyone''s fault that couples end up in this life. When I got home, only Yuesao and Tuanzi were there. Lengyuanqing had not come back yet. After playing with Tuan Zi for a while, Wang Chunyan asked Yuesao to go to bed with Tuan Zi in her arms, while she went into the room to take a bath. The warm water slowly flows down the skin, and the brain is filled with chaos. From that day, they first met outside Lingshan temple, and the following things are shown like movie clips. Two people who can walk together, always have a lot of happy time, but when they decide to separate, those former happiness will be seen as the past that shouldn''t exist. Thinking about it, she laughed. The temperature of the water became cool, and Wang Chunyan felt dizzy. As soon as he saw the temperature displayed above, he immediately turned off the shower. It turns out that the washing time is too long, the skin of the whole body is wrinkled, and there is excessive whiteness. Looking up at the clock on the wall, it''s almost 12 o''clock, but Leng Yuanqing hasn''t come back. He seldom comes back so late these days. Is it because of the evening party? Or work overtime in the company? Looking at the mobile phone, there are no missed calls or short messages from Leng Yuanqing. Is he really too busy to remember the time? She took clean clothes from the cupboard and put them on, but she still went out. Driving towards the company of lengyuanqing. It''s so late, people have already left work, and the originally crowded cars are all gone now, which makes it cold and quiet. There is a security guard patrolling at the door. She doesn''t come often, so the security guard doesn''t know her. Wang Chunyan had to make his identity clear, and the security guard was suspicious. Fortunately, she was ready to take out her wedding photo with Leng Yuanqing, and the security guard let her go. He also helped her press the elevator floor thoughtfully. At the same time, he also helped him confirm that she didn''t see Leng leave today. So, Leng Yuanqing did work overtime in it. The lonely office is on the top floor. It took a lot of effort to get up the elevator. She was also carrying a thermos bucket in her hand, in which she went to the famous porridge shop nearby for a snack. Sure enough, there was still a small amount of light in their company, and the door was not locked, so it opened with a push. It''s just that the rest of the people are gone, and Leng Yuanqing is staying so late. I''m afraid only he knows whether he wants to work or avoid something. After hesitating for a few seconds, Wang Chunyan followed the light. The light really came from Leng Yuanqing''s office, and at the same time, there was an office next to him. With a smile, she came closer to the office to give him a surprise. The door of the office is open. You can see the scene clearly. Wang Chunyan stands in the dark of the door, looking at Leng Yuanqing lying on the wide sofa of the office. He only wears a thin shirt. Next to him stands a dignified woman with long hair and high arms. She is wearing a Black Beige suit. Although she can only see one figure, her appearance should be extremely outstanding from the figure behind. She picked up the suit coat he put aside, bent over and gently covered his body, while maintaining this posture, looking at the cold and distant sleeping from a close distance. Although she can''t see it, it''s not hard to imagine that she should have a gentle look in her eyes. If it is true, Wang Chunyan saw her close to Leng Yuanqing for a few minutes, as if to kiss him.It turned out that he didn''t go home because there were beautiful women here. It''s a great irony to look at the thermos bucket in your hand. Seriously, men are never willing to be lonely. Wang Chunyan took a deep breath and tried to suppress the surging emotion in her heart. She turned her head and left quickly. But because of the darkness and unfamiliar with the furnishings here, she bumped into the back wall, and the thermos bucket fell down, making a clear and huge noise, which naturally immediately shocked the people inside. Chapter 898 Leng Yuanqing immediately turns over and sits up. His clothes fall to the ground. On one side, Mo Sangyu has no time to retreat and falls to the ground. "Sangyu? What''s going on? " Leng Yuanqing wiped his face and walked out quickly. Wang Chunyan wanted to leave, but her arm was grabbed by someone. Then the outdoor light was bright. She almost couldn''t open her eyes and could only block her eyes with her other hand. The lid of the heat preservation bucket was knocked open and the porridge inside was spilled all over the floor. Leng Yuanqing looked at her in amazement: "Chunyan, why are you here? When did you come? Why didn''t you wake me up? " Wang Chunyan''s forehead bulged a huge bag, wrist pain, tone is not good: "sorry, I came at a bad time, wake you up, it''s not a pity, so beautiful picture, I''m not so ignorant, nothing, you let me go, I want to go back." "What are you talking about?" Leng Yuanqing frowned, "what beautiful picture, what do not know each other?" Inside the Mo Sangyu silently drooped his head. "It''s OK. Let me go." Wang Chunyan wants to get rid of Leng Yuanqing''s hand, but it''s not that easy. Leng Yuanqing also slightly impatient: "you are not easy to come, why can''t talk well." "Yes, I''m here at last. How can I be so unlucky? I want bad people and good things." Wang Chunyan is stuck in his throat. Cold and distant eyebrows are tied. Mo Sangyu finally got some news. She raised her head and coughed. She was sorry and said, "Mrs. Leng, I''m sorry that you misunderstood me. I''ll introduce myself first. I''m the public relations manager here. My name is mo Sangyu. I just helped Mr. Leng cover a piece of clothes. Later, I found that Mr. Leng had a pimple on his face. I squatted down and took a close-up photo to prepare for it I''ll post it to the company''s website tomorrow to entertain you, but I didn''t expect you to misunderstand it. I''m really sorry. It seems that people can''t do bad things. Look, this is the picture I just took. " Mo Sangyu takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Wang Chunyan, where it is Leng Yuanqing''s photo. There is also a small acne on the forehead, which is not obvious, and it doesn''t hinder his innocent appearance when he sleeps. For a moment, Wang Chunyan did not know what to say. Mo Sangyu takes back his mobile phone and apologizes again: "sorry, Mr. Leng, don''t punish me." Leng Yuanqing''s tone is cold: "delete the photo, and then get off work." "Yes, I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow." She left the office on her own. She walked light, but when she left, who saw the loss hidden in the corner of her eyes. For a long time after Mo Sangyu left, there was silence in the office. Wang Chunyan took a deep breath and broke the silence: "I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute." He took her to the road, eyes deep and deep, "you are specially to send me porridge?" "Is that important?" There was a sneer on her face. "It''s a pity I didn''t come at the right time." Leng Yuanqing closed his eyes, as if his heart was heavy: "Chunyan, just now Mo Sangyu explained to you that this is just a misunderstanding. Why do you hold on so persistently. Is it a misunderstanding? Well, even if it''s a misunderstanding, now that the porridge is spilled, can I go back to sleep? I''m sleepy. " Leng Yuanqing pressed his temple, trying to make his fatigue look less: "Chunyan, how can you be so strict with the law and lenient to yourself? I didn''t investigate the matter between you and Li Mingwei? Why do you have to take such an attitude to my misunderstanding When Wang Chunyan heard this, his anger immediately surged up: "be lenient to yourself, be strict with others, and be cold and distant. I''m clear with Li Mingwei. Don''t talk about it with blood." "Then I have nothing to do with Mo Sangyu. Why are you so angry here?" "Please open your eyes and see clearly. I''m furious. Forget it. I don''t want to argue with you. I''m going home." She pushed his hand away and left with fatigue. Walking into the elevator, the elevator door closed slowly, and they stood inside and outside the door, as if they were two worlds. Just at the moment when the elevator door was finally closed, a hand suddenly came in and blocked the closed door. Wang chunyanding looked at Leng Yuanqing. His face was as cold and angular as when he first met him. Because he hadn''t had a good rest for days, his face was already dark and his eyes were as deep as water. He pulled Wang Chunyan out of the elevator, full of strength, Wang Chunyan ate pain, but he told her: "today, I won''t let you go!" On Sunday morning, Tan Yunping got up early in the morning, and Lin qinzheng looked at him puzzled: "it''s rare that we don''t sleep more on Sunday. Where are we going?" "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you arrive." He appears mysterious. The sun is shining high, and another hot season is coming. As the car passes through the congested urban area, the road behind becomes more and more spacious. Until I came to the door of a welfare home.Lin Qin Zheng looked at Tan Yunping in surprise: "Yunping, what did you bring me here for?" "I''ll show you someone." Tan Yunping takes Lin qinzheng''s hand and goes in a hurry. Now it''s the children''s activity time. The teacher is taking many children to play on the playground. There are many children of different sizes, and their bodies are incomplete. Without exception, those children have a bright smiling face, chasing in the sun. Lin qinzheng''s heart suddenly surged sour melancholy, young and not sensible, to the end, always pay the price for young frivolity. When Tan Yunping saw that she was standing still, he pulled her. She recovered and followed him to the inside. Behind the long corridor is a row of classrooms. At this time, there are no children in it, so it seems very quiet. Tan Yunping takes her to one of the rooms. At the window, Lin qinzheng sees a thin child sitting in the middle of the classroom. Looking at her back, she should be a girl, wearing a white sleeveless dress, sitting there quietly. Lin qinzheng asks Tan Yunping with her eyes. Tan Yunping said, "just go in and have a look." Push the door in. The girl''s timid eyes immediately turned to them. There was a pink carnation in her hand. After looking at Lin qinzheng for a few seconds, she stood up timidly, took the flower to Lin qinzheng and handed it to her. Lin Qin Zheng was surprised to see the carnation in front of her. Lin qinzheng looks at Tan Yunping again. The girl doesn''t open her mouth. Her big black and white eyes are sharp, beautiful and lovely. "Take it. It''s a little bit of the child''s heart for you." Tan Yunping said, "how do you like an an?" "Ann?" "Yes, her name is Enron. Her nickname is Ann. She is also my daughter of choice. Are you satisfied?" Lin qinzheng actually guessed it before she came here, but she was still shocked by Tan Yunping''s confirmation. He actually adopted a girl. Enron looked about four or five years old. Although she didn''t speak, she was really popular. Lin qinzheng had a faint smile at the corner of her mouth: "she is a very lovely child." "That''s settled, principal. Come in and we''ll go through the formalities right away." The director, who is more than 50 years old, came in from the outside with a kind face. She said to tan Yunping and Lin qinzheng, "I hope you will educate An''an well. She doesn''t know how to speak, but she is introverted. She will speak slowly." "I know the director. Don''t worry. Since it''s our child, we will treat him well." Tan Yunping promised. Ann is still so timid, and the flowers in her hand have not been put down, waiting for Lin qinzheng to pick them up. Before leaving the welfare home, Ann went back to her room and brought out a doll. The doll was broken but kept clean. The director said: "it''s something that Ann followed her before she was sent in. It''s been two years, but she keeps clean all the time. Don''t worry. ANN is very sensible and clean since she was a child. She won''t give you any trouble." "Really? It''s a heartbreaking child," sighed Lin qinzheng, and waved to An''an. Ann came quickly. She held out her hand. Ann hesitated and put her little hand on it. In Tang Yuan club. At a glance, Li Aimin fell in love with the quiet Enron, and could not give her fruit to eat: "come on, ANN, take what you like. Don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys. We all like Ann very much." After Lin qinzheng and Enron got familiar with their home, she took Enron out to see Su Nuan and them. Su Nuan also said with a smile, "yes, ANN, just tell your aunt what you want to eat. Don''t be shy." "She looks really sensible." Wang Chunyan''s words are full of soft feelings, "fortunately met you, I believe she will have a happy life in the future." Lin qinzheng said generously: "since we have become our daughter, we will naturally give her the best of everything. Although this incident is a bit sudden, since she came, I feel that life is really complete, but I still feel sorry for Yunping." "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Tan Yunping''s hearty laughter came from the outside, "ha ha, apart from Anyang, now we are Anyan, the biggest among you children. Anyan, come on, let dad kiss one." Tan Yunping opens his arms and embraces an an who runs past. He was followed by Dong Anyang, Leng Yuanqing and Chen Feng. These men sat by their wives and found their own happiness. After waiting for someone to sit down, Su Nuan said: "come on, don''t be stunned. Let''s drink to our happiness." "Cheers -" when all the adults stood up, Enron on on one side suddenly burst into tears. Lin chin Zheng bowed his head. Xiao Bao suddenly came out from behind and said with a big laugh, "it''s useless for a girl to cry. It''s fake. Tuanzi didn''t cry. She cried first."It turned out that Xiaobao was frightened by Enron with a fake spider. Tan Yunping said with a smile: "Xiaobao, you have a crush on our family, right? You have a good eye." Xiao Bao blushed, pointed at Tan Yunping and yelled, "I don''t have one." "Well, Xiao Bao, stop it and apologize to my sister." Dong Anyang yelled. Xiaobao vomited, generous way: "sorry, you don''t cry." Enron soon stopped choking. A group of people, smiling and shaking their heads. There is a lot of happiness between talking and laughing. Happiness is not easy, but many times we are blinded by foreign things, and then go a lot of detours, missed a lot of beautiful life, but the scenery in the journey of life should not only be colorful, even if it is full of thorns, it is not a kind of beauty. May all lovers in the world get married. Chapter 899 In the luxury villa, there is a beautiful rose petal winding from the living room to the bedroom. That''s su Ran''s masterpiece that she prepared carefully for the whole day in order to adjust the atmosphere. Everything she had prepared for the anniversary was broken by her own sister. In the mobile phone MMS, Rong Mingyuan is lying on the bed with a woman naked. Although the man only shows half of his back, Su ran can recognize that it''s her husband Rong Mingyuan, because his shoulder blade still has the trace of the warm Mei she made last night. The woman who shows the whole pretty face is not someone else, but her sister Su Mo! Husband and sister-in-law steal, TV drama more old-fashioned and bloody plot, can, live in front of her. As soon as she thinks that Rong Mingyuan and Su Mo are doing intimate things that she thinks husband and wife can do, she feels that she is going to explode. She kept pounding her head, not letting herself think about those things. But Su Mo''s intoxicated smile played out in her mind again and again, and the French window showed her sad and sad look like an abandoned woman. She also seemed to hear their MI voice of selling Hun - calm down, calm down. She repeatedly forced herself to calm down. She didn''t believe that her beloved husband would betray her. She needs to prove to Rong Mingyuan herself. The phone rang for a long time, at least Rong Mingyuan was willing to answer her phone. However, the next second, she was once again mercilessly into the abyss, there first came Su Mo pin Hun''s voice: "sister, I''m not so clear with you, since you can''t live, let sister to replace it, well, my brother-in-law and I are busy, you don''t have to disturb us." This voice is familiar to Su ran. Su Ran''s world has collapsed. She has been highly sought after from the top of Mrs. Rong, fell into the mire. * stayed up all night. Su ran turned pale and didn''t come back until the next evening. When he stepped out of the elevator, Su ran saw it, but she didn''t run as fast as usual to meet her. Instead, she stood like an old monk standing on the flowery balcony. The enchanting background made her weak and helpless. Watch him frown, open the door, enter the room, change shoes, undress, action orderly and regular. She thought that their marriage could be as natural and eternal as the sun, the moon and the stars. Her lower lip was bitten out of the blood, she did not know, even if the heartache and despair, see Rong Mingyuan moment, she still pulled out an ugly smile, habitually said: "you come back." He looked at her, frowning. Su ran knew that she was disheveled and standing on the ground barefoot. Her face was as pale as paper, and she was unpopular. As soon as she laughed, her lips were bleeding, but she didn''t feel the pain. She said to herself, "wait, I''ll cook for you." She rushed into the kitchen in a panic, but Rong Mingyuan did not allow her to escape: "Suran, sit down -" "husband, you can do whatever you want, but I don''t want a divorce, don''t -" at the end, Suran almost cried, her humble self-esteem became insignificant. Whoever loves deeply in marriage will die without a place to die *** Rong Mingyuan''s brow is wrinkled tightly. Su ran squats beside him and holds his hand tightly: "sorry, but we are still young. Can''t we try again? Husband -- "Su Ran''s tearful eyes beg. They are married and in need. Su ran doesn''t believe Rong Mingyuan will abandon him so easily. Sure enough, she sees the hesitation between his eyebrows. But at this time, Rong Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. He released her hand to answer the phone. As soon as Su Ran''s heart sank, he heard him say, "OK, I''ll be right there." She saw that it was su Mo''s number. Rong Mingyuan''s hesitation became firm: "Su ran, I''m sorry, I left in advance, I''ll talk about it later." Su ran knelt down on the ground with a dead face. This is the sorrow of all separated couples in the world. They can share weal and woe, but not wealth. Her heart broke a big hole, the cold wind poured in, she curled up in the corner, such as a lost child, vulnerable and helpless. New people laugh, but old people cry. Last night was so warm home, now only her lonely self pity. Before the moon, the cinnabar mole on the tip of the heart became the mosquito blood on the wall. Rong Mingyuan is cold and heartless. He can''t change his decision. Tears, can not keep a man''s heart away, so there is no meaning. But she loved him so much, exhausted all her strength, and was still bruised and bruised in the end. Two hours later, the doorbell rang. She thought it was Rong Mingyuan who came back, but she went barefoot to open the door quickly. But once again, I was disappointed, not only disappointed, but also angry.It''s su mo. Su Mo and Su ran have some similarities in the corners of their eyes, but their personalities are quite different. Su Ran is gentle and Su Mo is enchanting. She carries the latest chanel bag, as usual, with a smile showing white teeth: "sister, I come to see you." This time, Su ran didn''t smile and said, "am I still your sister? Do you take me as your sister "Of course." Su Mo smiles with no intention, "didn''t you say we would be good sisters for life? And what I like, don''t you never argue with me? " Su Ran''s heart was pierced by the sword again. Su Mo continued to mend the knife for her and held out her hand to Su ran when she asked for toys as a child: "I like my brother-in-law, and he also likes me. Look at you, you don''t dress up, so haggard. It''s really ugly. Men are visual animals. My brother-in-law is tired of such a yellow faced woman as you. Let him help us." The whole body of gas trembles, Su ran didn''t hold back, raised hand to give Su Mo a loud slap in the face, growl to send out low roar: "roll, I don''t have you so shameless sister, roll out!" At the beginning, the innocent little girl who followed her intimately had been dyed beyond recognition by the secular VAT. Su Mo is selfish, utilitarian and vain. He wants to take his place in his brother-in-law Chuan *** Su Mo was knocked dizzy and fell to the ground, staring at the bright red blood between her legs, and then screamed in horror - Su ran was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Su Mo was pregnant, and she was pregnant with Rong Mingyuan''s child - she was defeated and couldn''t move. Even so, she dialed 120. This is her last mercy. But the ambulance hasn''t arrived yet. Rong Mingyuan has come back. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Su Mo cried and screamed, saying that Su ran pushed her to kill their child. Their children. Rong Mingyuan was stunned for a few seconds, and then left a heartless sneer: "Su ran, you''d better pray that Su Mo''s child is OK." Then he quickly picked up Su Mo and rushed out. He personally killed her kindness, but also personally buried her unforgettable love. * Su Mo was hospitalized for three days, but her child was temporarily saved. Su ran didn''t know what she was feeling when she heard the news, whether she felt more heartache, loss or happiness. At least for Rong Mingyuan, there should be more of the latter. Su ran went to the hospital to see Su ran, with a bunch of white chrysanthemums. Su Mo''s face is not happy: "I''m not dead, don''t give me to go to the grave." Su ran put the white chrysanthemum flower on her Chuang head with a smile, making a religious gesture of sacrifice: "but in my heart, you are dead." Su Mo''s face completely black, will white chrysanthemum ~ flower hit Su ran: "I want to tell Ming Yuan, you curse me." "Whatever." Su ran looks indifferent. "You --" Su Mo looks like a little girl. She is very angry, but this time, she calms down quickly. "Well, anyway, I''m happy. I don''t care about it with you. It''s impossible for a woman to have a baby. You''d better be patient. Soon, I''ll be Mrs. Rong." Son, it''s su Mo''s biggest chip to win. Rong Mingyuan''s family has a big business, and old lady Rong is anxious to embrace her golden grandson. Su Ran has nothing to do for three years, which has long been her heart disease. It''s also a matter of time before she goes to court. Su ran laughs sarcastically: "you are not the only one who can give birth to a man like Rong Mingyuan. You think you can control him." She was married to him, but she knew that she didn''t really enter him. His heart was locked in the tower, and no one could watch him except himself. She has been trying to climb up, trying to get close to him, but it seems, has been a little bit worse. "At least you can''t, and I can." Su Mo choked. Su Ran is speechless. Su Mo opened his big suit again, showing off the scarlet spots on his neck and showing off: "see, these are the best proof that he loves me. He was here with me all night yesterday and hugged me all night, so you''d better leave by yourself, so you don''t have to look ugly when you get it." Su ran sneered: "if you like my used shoes, take them. If you want me to be dirty." Sisterhood, completely broken *** turn around. Standing behind him with broken shoes and a black suit made by hand, he is very dignified and dignified. Beside him, there is also the old lady Rong, who is hard to distinguish between happiness and anger. Su Ran has always been in awe of this traditional woman who was born in the city but managed to be a typical lady. Her skill, selfishness and closeness seem to be the unique label of Rong''s family. Let old lady face dew displeasure: "you say who is broken shoe?" Su ran forced himself to sneer at the shrewd discontent: "your son."No wonder Su Mo can climb up Rong Mingyuan''s Chuang. As the saying goes, not a family, not a family. * the black business Benz stops at the gate of the five-star hotel. In the car sat a woman with an indifferent expression, empty eyes and delicate makeup. She is Su ran, and also Mrs. Rong, the mysterious lady in legend. She came to the Rong Group''s annual reception. Before the formal divorce, she was still Mrs. Rong. In such a formal and public occasion, she should be generous and leisurely. The driver reminded Su ran to get off. Chapter 900 Su ran takes a deep breath, and looks at the breathless hotel where the man is as tall as a lion, and the handsome and charming man standing in front of the door waiting for her for a long time. The hard lines of his face are like the masterpieces of God. That pair of ink sharp eyes and her window. She saw her well-dressed face in the mirror of the car. Su Mo said that she would not dress up and made herself a yellow faced woman. She didn''t agree. She is just short of the eye-catching and straightforward of the young girl. What she has is Cong Ronghe who has accumulated and precipitated through time. She has snow-white skin and delicate figure. She is a pure jade and a dusty pearl. As long as she is polished a little, it will burst into amazing light. Rong Mingyuan seems to be impatient. His assistant comes up to knock on the door. Su ran slowly swallows the cramped sense of suffocation, mentions the noble black evening dress skirt that has been carefully prepared for a week, and steps out of the door. Tonight, she is beautiful, with her perfect smile, she saw Rong Mingyuan''s shock. He would never have expected his wife to shine at this time. Su ran comes forward gracefully, holds his strong arm, and walks into the red carpet like a couple of beauties with him. They don''t have a wedding, so every time they walk on the red carpet, Su ran imagines them walking into the auditorium. But this time, she is glad that she didn''t profane the most sacred marriage before. Three years of stable and comfortable marriage smoothed out all her original ambitions and edges. Her life and her world only revolved around the man around her. To have a child for him is something she has been working hard for so many years. But she is so hard, still defeated Su mo of quietly intervene. She''s not sick, but she just can''t get pregnant. In the past three years, I have checked it countless times, but I can''t find out the reason. So, she didn''t lose to Su Mo, she just lost to herself *** men with excellent appearance, noble background, successful career and standing at the top of the pyramid are destined to become the hot spots for women. She is like a stranger standing on a bridge to see the scenery. She smiles nobly and alienated, and she is a little mentally dissociated. She suddenly realizes that Rong Mingyuan has tightened her waist and is deeply hurt. He whispered to her, "let''s talk about it later." She didn''t seem to hear it. She pulled her hand out of his arm with a smile: "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''m going to have a rest next to him, so I won''t accompany you to socialize." From the moment she entered the door, all the eyes of resentment, surprise, envy, irony and jealousy never left her. Mrs. Rong''s aura is brilliant. Standing in a quiet corner, she quietly appreciates Rong Mingyuan''s skillful walk among the guests for the last time. Even if the elite gathered, he is still the best one, standing out from the crowd, dominating everything. My heart is still full of pain, but what she decides will never turn back. Then, with firm and powerful steps, she walked through the crowd, stepped into the center of the stage, took the microphone in the hands of the host, and lit a beautiful and soft voice: "gentlemen, ladies, dear guests and friends, I am Su ran, Rong Mingyuan''s wife. Before the reception, I have something to announce to you." Looking at Rong Mingyuan under the stage, she saw the fierce storm in his eyes, and his silent warning. At this moment, she laughed and laughed very freely. Ignoring the whispers below, she announced clearly and loud: "I, Su ran, only hereby officially announce that the marriage relationship with Mr. Rong Mingyuan has officially broken down. Since then, men''s love and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other." After a brief silence below, there was a strong discussion. But all this has nothing to do with her. Once again with Rong Mingyuan, looking at the burning flame in his eyes, she raised her mouth with pride. She threw off her skirt, turned around nobly, and her skirt was flying. No one thought that Mrs. Rong, who looked weak and slender, would make such an amazing move. Stretch out your hand to pull the curl on your head, and your head is covered with green silk like a waterfall. The charming flying hair is like her long-standing folded wings, and it''s soaring again. Even if the future world has nothing, at least she has her own. * as strong on the surface, as weak on the inside. She can pretend that she doesn''t care in front of people and turn around smartly, but she can''t deceive her painful heart behind people. Leaving the banquet hall, far away from the public, Su Ran''s tone, which she had been forced to hold, collapsed for thousands of miles. Days of torture and trouble swept over her. She leaned against the wall and fell down. However, before the complete fall, the soft body was hugged by a pair of strong Xiang. Strong male hormone penetrated into her nose and made her dizzy *** the divorce plan was launched as she wanted, but it took all her efforts.She squinted, trying to see the person in front of her, but there was only a fuzzy ghost shaking in front of her. Her legs were weak, and she had to stand against each other. She knows something is wrong, thanks, and wants to push the other side away. Rong Mingyuan comes out with a black face. Then she sees his wife, who has just disgraced herself, leaning close to a handsome and charming man and whispering in his arms. His self-esteem suffered an unprecedented setback, and Su ran disobeyed him for the first time. He pulled Liu Fufeng''s su ran out of the man''s arms and said coldly, "Su ran, who agreed with you to do this? Have you ever considered the consequences? I always thought you were a good wife. Today, it really opened my eyes." he suddenly aimed at the man holding her, "is it a new marriage?" Su ran endured a sharp pain in her wrist, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be unable to open. She was charming: "I learned from you, but I can''t if you have a new love?" Beneath her gentle appearance lay a soul that could not be insulted. He raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. His fierce eyes suddenly burst out a cold light: "Qiao Yunshen, is that you?" "It''s me." Qiao Yunchang is standing tall, holding Su Ran''s waist and smiling gently, "Mingyuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right." This is a man who shouldn''t be here. Rong Mingyuan''s deep complexion stretched out his hand to Su ran: "go back with me." "We''re divorced." Su Ran is closer to Qiao Yun. Rong Mingyuan gritted his teeth: "I didn''t agree!" Then he clasped Qiao Yunshen''s hand, "let her go, my woman is not your turn to intervene!" Qiao Yunshen, dressed in a navy suit and a black bow tie, politely takes out a snow-white business card from his pocket and hands it to Rong Mingyuan: "Ranran has entrusted me to be her divorce lawyer earlier. This is my business card. Let''s call later." Old friends meet again, but the air is filled with a strong smell of smoke, sparks. "You''ve been in touch for a long time?" Looking at the wife who nestles in Qiao Yun''s deep arms and whose eyes are closed, Rong Ming''s unprepared appearance makes him unhappy and impulsive. No one is allowed to touch his things. But Su Ran''s unilateral announcement of divorce not only swept his face, but also made him have to re-examine the woman who had been waiting for him for three years. This time, he seemed to see a different Su ran. He always thought that she was soft and considerate, but he didn''t expect that her sharp teeth would bite his neck heavily. Aloof, stubborn, strange, such as thorny rose in full bloom. Qiao Yunshen is noncommittal: "sorry, Mr. Rong, Dyan is not comfortable. Let''s talk about it another day." With a smile, he broke Rong Mingyuan''s hand and bent down to hold Su ran up like a treasure. Under Rong Mingyuan''s sharp stare, he laughed and said calmly: "Mingyuan, she''s in her heart. No matter what Ranran does, she can''t get into your heart. This kind of marriage is torture to you and her. Su Mo is pregnant again, so you''d better let her go. She deserves better. " "Her better is you?" Rong Mingyuan is full of ridicule. Qiao Yunshen admitted: "yes, I let go three years ago, and I won''t let go again after three years." "What are you fighting with me?" Qiao Yunshen looked humble: "wait and see." *** from one night to another, the city is full of storm. The news of Rong Mingyuan''s divorce is like a spring breeze all over the streets. Three years ago, Su ran became lucky and became Mrs. Rong, which attracted much attention. Three years later, she became an abandoned wife, and she became a hot topic again. Even if she offered to divorce, she would only become the object of ridicule. Su ran wakes up and looks at this strange room with clear black and white and low-key luxury. Blinked, the memory before fainting, such as the tide, slowly all poured in. And she seemed to hear -- "you''re awake." Su ran looks along the voice and sees the man on the reclining chair in front of the French window putting down his poetry collection and taking her mobile phone. He is wearing a linen shirt and trousers, clean and clean. On his face, he looks like the warm smile of Tsinghua moonlight outside the window: "Ran Ran, long time no see." "Yunshen, it''s really you!" It''s really a long time ago. Su ran sat up from Chuang in shock. Qiao Yun stuffed a pillow behind her thoughtfully: "it''s me. Don''t be so excited." Before she fainted, she thought she had tinnitus and dizziness. When she woke up, it was true. Qiao Yun deeply looks at Su Ran''s haggard face, wants to stretch out his hand, and stifles it. He changes her soft hair to mo. even so, she still seems too intimate. Su Ran is not used to the men outside Rong Mingyuan''s so close, and some uncomfortable people don''t open their heads: "that night, thank you, but it''s late, I should go home." "Do you have a home to go back to?" It''s so sharp that Su''s face is bloodless. Qiao Yunshen couldn''t bear it and brought her a cup of hot tea: "it''s late. You''ll stay here tonight and have a good rest. If you have something to do, you can talk about it tomorrow.""But I --" "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the rest." Su Ran is not stupid: "how could you be there at that time, and when did you come back?" "There happened to be a seminar held there by the bar association. I went to attend the conference, but I didn''t expect to meet you." "Then you must be a very good lawyer." Thinking of the past, Su ran was full of guilt and apology, "sorry, Yunshen, I --" he shook his head as soft as water: "don''t mention the past. The important thing is that I have talked with Rong Mingyuan in the future, and I will be responsible for your divorce." Su ran bit her lip: "I can handle it myself." "I know that our Ranran was also a famous talented woman in the law department." Qiao Yun affectionately stroked her white and tender face like an egg in the past, "but today is different from the past. Rong Mingyuan has a strong team of lawyers. In case he refuses to divorce you, you''d better give it to me." "How can it be!" Think of pregnant Su Mo, Su ran suddenly heart plug, how can he not divorce. And even if he doesn''t leave, she will. In the end, she was convinced by Qiao Yunshen that she had the full power to deal with it, and she stayed obediently. Because she''s really homeless Chapter 901 Qiao Yun carefully brought her a change of clothes: "Ranran, there are no other clothes here. You can put on my shirt first. I''ve asked someone to send it to you tomorrow morning." Wearing a man''s white shirt with two white legs dangling underneath, it''s a very attractive thing to put on the love between husband and wife. On weekdays, what Su ran likes to do most is to wear Rong Mingyuan''s shirt and do housework in the house, which makes her happy. Several times she knelt on the floor to wipe the floor. Rong Mingyuan happened to come back, and he saw all the infinite amorous feelings. He will directly crush her on the floor, do the sport of ear to ear rubbing. She couldn''t help smiling sweetly and shyly. Qiao Yun''s deep eyes flashed slightly and handed it to her hand: "take it, it''s brand new." "Well, thank you." After changing clothes, she sat in a daze and received a call from her mother-in-law Xu Jinghua. She hesitated for a long time before answering, "Mom." Xu Jinghua was mean, domineering and powerful: "Su ran, you made Mingyuan lose face last night. I''m also very unhappy. If you still want to be my Rong''s daughter-in-law, you can open a news conference for me and apologize for that!" The conversation between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is like reading an official document. "You want me to apologize?" Su Ran''s fingers touch the crystal cup placed by Chuang''s head, and the transparent body shows her pale, weak and stubborn smile. "That''s right. You should be more careful if you don''t want to be born. Don''t give me all these things I don''t have. To marry Mingyuan is a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. You have to repay your kindness! Don''t be in bliss and don''t know it! " Chaotic laughter whirled in Su Ran''s throat: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Rong, it''s my poor fortune. I can''t afford the heavy shade of your Rong family. And I''m right. It''s Rong Mingyuan who left the track first. The court will also support my divorce appeal. I won''t apologize. You''ve taken the trouble." Su ran finished in one breath, breathing a little fast, but the tone was firm. The image of an affectionate married man is an intangible cultural asset of an enterprise. Rong is busy going public recently. If Rong Mingyuan breaks out the divorce scandal, it will have an impact on it. They are really good at calculation. They want both fish and bear''s paws. There is no such cheap thing. Immediately, Rong Mingyuan''s phone also came. Su ran pressed it and turned off the machine. Outside, Qiao Yunshen hears Su Ran''s words and leaves quietly. Qiao Yunshen really kept his promise, and early in the morning he let his assistant bring new clothes. New clothes, clean and refreshing. She is waiting for her in the porch, after seeing a satisfied face: "not bad." Su ran grinned: "how do you know my size?" He did not shy away: "I held you yesterday." It seems that men are born with the ability to measure a woman''s figure by hand. If you want to divorce, you have to go back to Rong''s home to get her identification documents and her personal belongings. Qiao Yunshen insisted on sending her back, but she didn''t refuse. She''s too lonely to be alone. *** the huge TV wall in the living room shows the white BMW X6 parked at the door of the villa. In the car, Su Ran''s elegant figure in a white skirt, Rong Mingyuan''s finger tapping on the coffee table, stops slowly. Qiao Yunshen also came out of the cab, but was stopped by the security guard at the gate. "I''m sorry, sir. Mr. Rong told me that Mrs. Rong could only enter the door by herself." Qiao Yunshen accurately smiles at Rong Mingyuan behind the monitoring probe: "well, Ranran, I''ll wait for you here. Call me if you have something." Su ran took a deep breath and stepped into this familiar home for three years. Walking along the green garden path, I met Su Mo who came out for a walk with the help of a servant. She walked very carefully. She said this and that in a delicate way. It was not easy to wait on her. "Well, isn''t that my sister? I thought you would never come back after you left. " She stares at Su ran, not very happy. Su ran doesn''t look at Su mo. the servant greets Su ran: "madam." But Su Mo roared, "too what too, you are new, wait for me to call Ming Yuan to open you." The servant turned pale and said sorry. Su ran chuckled: "it''s OK. Just call me Miss Su." Push the door into the house, the action is flowing. Rong Mingyuan is sitting on the sofa with his legs folded. Qiao Yun''s deep look of leaning against the front of the car and looking at the door is still on the TV wall. Su Ran is silent and walks straight to the bedroom upstairs to get her things in the safe. Rong Mingyuan follows in and blocks Su Ran''s way when he wants to leave. He didn''t seem to sleep all night. There was a deep shadow under his eyes, and the green scum also came out. Su ran straightened his back: "get out of the way!" Rong Mingyuan took out her handbag and spilled all kinds of documents on the floor like snowflakes.Su ran stares: "you --" Rong Mingyuan throws Su ran in the middle of the big Chuang. Su Ran is dizzy. He bullies her like a cheetah, uses his legs to clamp her flapping legs, and then starts to tear her dress. "Let me go! Let me go - asshole, Rong Mingyuan, what do you want to do! " "What are you doing?" He seems to eat her, "I want to see how much green hat my wife who hasn''t been home all night has put on me --" he has great strength, and his fragile cloth becomes a pair of scrap in an instant. "You are dirty. Do you think everyone is the same as you?" Su Ranqi''s roar. His overstocked anger seemed to recede slowly because he saw Su Ran''s white finish. Su ran angrily asked: "satisfied? If you are satisfied, get out of here! " This crazy and angry Su Ran is very different from her former quiet appearance, like a pretty rose, blooming quietly. Rong Mingyuan looks down at her perfect body. Her eyes are getting hotter and hotter, and her blood rushes to a certain part *** "Rong Mingyuan, let me go! Do you know that I can sue you for rape in marriage Once, the most intimate moment between husband and wife was her greatest enjoyment, but now, she felt sick and nauseous. At the thought that she might even roll over here with Su Mo, she was disgusted and unable to support herself. "Marital rape?" His thick palm brushed her perfect body, "Suran, there is no divorce, what do you take to sue me." He put her in the couch. Ignoring Su Ran''s anger, he suddenly likes Su Ran''s thorny rose. As the old saying goes, a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than a thief. A man''s bad nature is really cheap. Three years of marriage made them familiar with every inch of each other''s body. So even though Su ran tries to resist, Rong Mingyuan easily holds her sensitivity, which makes her gasp and stare. "Ah - what are you doing?" when Rong Mingyuan put himself into it, Su Mo screamed in shock at the door. "Get out of here! Who allowed you to go upstairs, sister-in-law Wang, take people out! " Rong Mingyuan, who was not happy to interrupt, yelled. Wang Sao''s white face quickly pulls Su Mo down. This Miss Su Er is arrogant and domineering. Naturally, she prefers the gentle, quiet and kind mother in charge. Su Ran''s mobile phone keeps ringing. She hasn''t been out for such a long time. Qiao Yunshen is a little worried, but the door is heavily guarded and he can''t get in. Su ran, once again a prey in Rong Mingyuan''s mouth, was disassembled into his belly. He didn''t make a sound, but his eyes curled up to Chuang''s feet. Su ran was a little angry and slowly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on one by one. Rong Mingyuan turned pale and hissed: "Su ran, you murdered your husband --" "I''m sorry, you''re just my ex husband --" he gasped and growled: "you give up, I won''t divorce you." Su ran put on the last button: "even if I wear a green hat, you don''t care?" "Dare you?" "If you dare, let''s wait and see." Su ran saw that he seemed to remember, but maybe that part of the body was very painful, so he slowly lowered his body. She haughtily raised the corner of her mouth: "this is just a little lesson for you. Next time, it''s a sharp blade for you!" "Su ran!" His roar didn''t stop her from leaving. However, when she came to the entrance, she was stopped by several men in Black: "sorry, Mrs. Rong, you can''t leave this room without Mr. Rong''s permission." Su ran squinted: "are you going to detain me?" "No, Mr. Rong!" The men in black suddenly lowered their heads towards the stairway and called respectfully *** "so what." Rong Mingyuan''s calm appearance makes Su ran angry. He not only detained her marriage, but also her people. But Qiao Yunshen outside the door is worried. Su Ran has to call him: "Yunshen, you go back first. I have something else to do. I''ll go by myself after handling it." Qiao Yunshen knew that there was a problem: "Ranran, don''t be afraid, I will --" unfortunately, the mobile phone was taken away by Rong Mingyuan standing in the window. After most of the time and space, Rong Mingyuan was opposite Qiao Yunshen downstairs. Rong Mingyuan sneered: "lawyer Qiao, if you don''t leave, I''ll warn you to break into the house. You don''t have to worry about Su ran. I''m not divorced for the time being Please don''t disturb my wife again Su ran sat on the sofa, staring at Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were full of malice. But he didn''t care and took her cell phone. Su Mo pushes aside Wang Sao''s obstruction and rushes out. Pear flower holds Rong Mingyuan''s arm with tears and cries: "Mingyuan, why doesn''t she go? You let her go. I don''t want to see her, Mingyuan!"Rong Mingyuan calmly pushed away her hand: "Su Mo, she is your sister and the hostess of this room. If you want to stay, just stay quiet in the room and stop looking for trouble, or you will leave here." Su Mo turned pale and looked at him in disbelief: "Mingyuan How can you be so heartless? I''m pregnant with your baby Chapter 902 "There are so many women who want to have children for me. You''re not the only one. Go back to your room." Rong Mingyuan said it was cold and heartless. Su ran put her hands on her legs and scoffed at their coming and going. Rong Mingyuan''s words were exactly the same as what she had said with Su Mo in the hospital. Once again, she was stunned and extremely sober. She stood up leisurely: "I went upstairs to have a rest, and please don''t disturb me with loud noise." She walks and laughs. When she passes Su Mo, she is suddenly slapped by Su mo. Su Ran is a little surprised. Rong Mingyuan pushes Su Mo away immediately. Su Mo turns around and falls to the ground. She cries out wrongly: "Mingyuan, I have a stomachache. Mingyuan, send me to the hospital quickly, I have a stomachache --" Su ran covers the swollen corners of her mouth, Labial petal sneers. If it wasn''t for Su Mo, who was still in college, she wouldn''t have married Rong Mingyuan. Now Su Mo let her know what it means to be ungrateful and ungrateful. Looking at Rong Mingyuan''s frowning expression, Su ran sarcastically said: "if you don''t leave, you can''t keep the child." When going upstairs, Su ran hears Rong Mingyuan send Su Mo to the hospital. Su Ran''s thoughts are in a mess. When she thinks of her past efforts for Su Mo and Rong Mingyuan, her heart is empty and painful. Listening to the sound of the car leaving downstairs, no matter how strong it is, the pain of being abandoned is still gnawing at her heart. Tears in the eyes of the eyes, the moment the door opened, she looked up, filled with silent rolling *** Rong Mingyuan''s heart was suddenly shocked. Su ran had never cried in front of him, but at the moment, two lines of clear tears, like broken pearls, fluttered down like a hand, holding his heart tightly. He had some difficulty breathing and could not walk. He wanted to comfort her, hold her in his arms and say something about himself. Su ran, who was so fragile, was different from just now. For a moment, he saw too many differences in her. Perhaps he had never really known her before. Unfortunately, Su ran didn''t give him the chance. She wiped away her tears and sneered: "Mr. Rong, don''t act as if you are so affectionate. You make me feel disgusted." The way he treated Su Mo downstairs just now had been deeply engraved into her mind. The man in front of him has no heart. He only loves himself. His original heartache was defeated in an instant: "Su ran, don''t toast, don''t drink." "I don''t like toasting at all." "You --" when the sword was drawn, a servant came to report, "Mr. Rong, the old lady is coming --" Rong Mingyuan frowned and looked at Su ran as if she was facing the enemy. She was still nervous after all. He calmed down his anger and said, "it''s OK, Su ran --" but before he finished his words, Xu Jinghua came to the door full of anger. Seeing Su ran sitting on the Chuang, he couldn''t help raising his voice: "you all have nothing to do, don''t you? You''re in the room in the daytime. Mingyuan, go out first, I''ll talk to Su ran alone." Rong Mingyuan was a little displeased: "Mom, it''s our private business. Leave it alone. I''ll send you back." Xu Jinghua glared at him: "do you still have my mother in your eyes? Are your wings hard?" "No, Ma --" when a scholar meets a soldier, he has no reason to say clearly. No matter how strong Rong Mingyuan is, he will only bow his head when he meets his mother. Su ran said: "there''s nothing to talk about. I''ve sent the divorce agreement to Rong Mingyuan. He just needs to sign it. Don''t worry, I won''t prevent you from holding your grandson. I hope that''s your grandson. " Su Mo''s personality, she again clear however, think carefully, also is not without this possibility. Thinking of this, Su ran suddenly feels enlightened. Xu Jinghua''s mouth was half open, but he was so speechless that he roared: "Su ran, what are you talking about?" Rong Ming looks at Su ran with deep eyes. Su Ran is no longer cautious and submissive. She is not without temper, in the past just don''t want Rong Mingyuan in the middle of the dilemma, but, no one appreciate, so she haughtily raised his chin: "is nonsense, you ask Rong Mingyuan, I''m tired, please go out." "This is the Rong family! If you want to go, you will go! " Xu Jinghua was furious. Just in the middle, Su ran stood up with a smile: "OK, I''ll go. Goodbye." "Don''t go!" When Su ran stands up, Rong Mingyuan forces her to stay, and then goes downstairs with furious Xu Jinghua. At that moment when the door was thrown up, no matter how cold or strong the disguise was, she could not resist the shivering in her heart. She was not really so powerful, just didn''t want to be looked down upon. Ignoring the quarrel at the bottom, she sleeps in the past *** when he wakes up, Xu Jinghua has already left. It is said that Rong Ming has gone to the hospital to meet Su mo.And Su ran was imprisoned, let alone go out, even contact with the outside world is impossible. With the familiarity with the terrain of the villa, she thought she could leave unconsciously, and finally found that she underestimated Rong Mingyuan. He blocked her every way back. Su ran, who had nothing to do and nowhere to vent, began to play the piano. steinway¡£ The most dazzling aristocrat in the piano industry, the symbol of the highest level of piano. 99% of the world''s grand grand piano concerts are made by Steinway. Every Steinway piano has to go through rigorous examination to almost change its state before it comes on the stage, so as to ensure that every Steinway piano has a unique timbre. This is Rong Mingyuan''s first anniversary gift for Su ran. Millions of expensive pianos are the most valuable gift Su Ran has ever received. When she first saw the piano, she was attracted by its imperial temperament. Although she was a little distressed, she was reluctant to give up. She doesn''t major in music, but she plays the piano well. When she first came into contact with piano, Qiao Yunshen taught her. She doesn''t know where Qiao Yunshen learned piano attainments, but he did bring her into a new world. But when she leaves here, the piano won''t belong to her. Thinking of this, she was sad and wanted to cry. "Xiangtan poem" unconsciously flows out from her. This is a piano piece from Inuyasha. Listening to this song will make people suffocate. Melodious melody with a touch of sadness began to diffuse in the whole villa. Su Ran''s infinite devotion enlarges her extremely bad mood. Maybe her skills are not proficient, but Steinway''s deep mellow and unique sound quality fully interprets her sad feelings. It''s not just piano music, it''s her low cry. And this light sad Qin sound was heard by Rong Mingyuan''s phone call. Mrs. Wang covered the receiver and whispered, "my wife has been playing the piano for three hours." Rong Mingyuan quietly listened to Su Ran''s piano sound and said to sister-in-law Wang, "look at her carefully and don''t make any mistakes, otherwise you don''t have to stay here." Mrs. Wang answered quickly, "I see, sir." * Rong Mingyuan takes his secretary to the meeting, but he is stopped by Qiao Yunshen, who has been waiting for a long time. Secretary Jiang reminded him dutifully: "Sir, you can''t see Mr. Rong without an appointment." "It''s time to make an appointment now, Mr. Rong." Qiao Yunshen was wearing a light blue striped shirt with black Bulgari diamond cufflinks on the sleeves, which was very precious. Rong Mingyuan arrogantly hooked his lips: "yes, we''ll talk about it after I have a meeting." Qiao Yunshen is very gracious and patient: "OK, I''ll wait for you." *** Su Ran has been playing the piano all afternoon, from world-famous music to country minor. Her sadness seems to fade with the dancing of her fingertips. The sound of the villa is lingering. When Rong Mingyuan came into the room, he heard her talking about "Happy Farmer", a very happy song. Her face was also accompanied by a faint smile. The setting sun outside the window, her whole person bathed in the golden light, half closed eyes, body gently swing with the melody, so intoxicated, so enjoy. Her hair is scattered, Rong Mingyuan is looking at her plain face, showing a delicate and round perfect radian. This is a very beautiful picture, quiet, soft and safe. This is Su ran he is familiar with, such as the water is quiet, such as the spring breeze is warm, his sharp eyes unconsciously put soft. But Su Mo looked at Su ran and Rong Mingyuan. The jealous snake hit her heart again. She covered her ears and yelled: "it''s so noisy. The doctor said I need to rest. Mingyuan, so I can''t have a good rest." Rong Mingyuan nodded: "I think so, too." Su Mo was pleased, but he heard Rong Mingyuan say: "in this case, I''ll ask someone to help you find a place to live." "What? Mingyuan, I don''t want to, I don''t want to leave you, "Su Mo naively suggested," otherwise, let''s live together. " Rong Mingyuan pushed away her hand: "you are pregnant with a child and need to rest. It''s better to live alone." He actually immediately took out his mobile phone to call song Lei and asked him to help Su Mo arrange accommodation. Su ran remained unmoved and continued to immerse himself in his own world. Su Mo''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea. She stares at Su Ran''s unmoved figure, and her crazy jealousy burns her heart. She is not willing to be ignored and sent away. She is the hostess of this villa. Why should she leave? It''s the woman in it! Her heart is completely hoodwinked by this flashy life, she completely forgot their sisterhood, Rong Mingyuan''s maintenance of Su Ran is her unprecedented grievance, she is the woman who helps Rong Mingyuan pregnant with children, how can, how can!There is no reason for a woman to be carried away by love and jealousy. Stimulated Su Mo pushes Rong Mingyuan''s hand away, rushes up to pick up the ashtray on the tea table and throws it behind Su ran - Rong Mingyuan''s eyes sank, shouts out to be careful, steps forward quickly, hugs Su ran, and uses his back to tie up the ashtray. He is attacked by an ashtray. The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. He held her so tightly, his breath close to his ear, heavy and warm. Su ran stiffened, her fingers resting on the keys, seemed to tremble slightly. At this moment, heaven and earth are silent. But immediately, the ashtray fell to the ground, with a low moan. But it''s not broken. It''s good quality. Time at rest starts to turn again. Su Mo repeatedly breathed out and was scared. Rong Mingyuan snorts. Su ran hears him yelling in her ear: "sister Wang, lock her up first!" Chapter 903 "No, I don''t want to, Mingyuan. I''m wrong. Don''t do this to me, Mingyuan --" Su Mo''s struggling cry still can''t resist the joint efforts of four big men. Su Ran''s heart is deep. She can''t reach out to the man in front of her. He can abandon his hairy wife for three years, or imprison the woman who has children for himself, She felt sorry for Su Mo, so she tried her best to get what she got in the end. He gave his life to save her, but she couldn''t thank him. With a sigh, Su ran stepped over the debris on the ground. "Where are you going?" Rong Mingyuan stares at her thin silhouette. "Go back to your room." "OK, go back to my room and give me the medicine." He was ahead of her. Su Ran has already moved her things to the guest room, so Rong Mingyuan can''t wait. When he stormed into the guest room with the spare key, Su ran was undressing and ready to take a bath. The dress had been taken off, and she saw only her underwear. At first sight, Rong Mingyuan rushed in. She quickly put her clothes in front of Xiang and scolded, "who let you in, go out!" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes sank. Instead of leaving, he locked the door and approached her step by step. Su ran put her back against the window lattice and frowned: "Rong Mingyuan, you are wrong. Su Mo is downstairs!" "I know." His eyes flashed with desire and hope, "is it necessary to cover it up? I haven''t seen you all over. I haven''t seen you Su ran Qi white face: "shameless!" He is struggling in the cannibal shopping mall. He has managed a small factory that is on the verge of bankruptcy to the present situation. What''s the use of his face. He tore off the dress in front of her. When Su ran thought he was going to invade himself, he fell on the Chuang in the guest room and said, "come here, give me the medicine." Su Mo was so reckless. The heavy edges of the ashtray made a big red mark on Rong Mingyuan''s back. If it hit Su Ran''s back, it would be shocking. Su ran gritted her teeth: "I''ll ask sister-in-law Wang to help you." She went to open the door, but the door was locked. He said, "I only want you." Change before, Su ran heard this sentence must be happy to fly to the sky, now, she replied: "I don''t want you." "It''s not up to you. I won''t divorce you. Su Mo''s child was born for you." He looks at Chuang shop, seems to soften the tone, "come here, give me medicine, I''m in pain." Su ran can''t believe his eyes, how can he say such unruly words. "What about Su Mo?" How to deal with, as long as the child does not mother''s bridge section is how dog blood. "She likes money and I''ll take care of it." In fact, this is what Rong Mingyuan wanted to talk to Su ran at that time. He didn''t want to divorce Su ran, but Su ran started first and gave him a challenge. Pathetic laughter from her throat, she fell in love with this man who did not mean to feel ridiculous: "thank you, no need, I want a child, I will have another man, I do not like to help others raise cheap ~ species!" *** the prostrate Rong Mingyuan suddenly raised his head and his eyes twinkled: "what did you say?" "I said that I want to have children. I will have children with other men. I don''t like to help others raise cheap seeds." Every word of Su Ran is sonorous and powerful. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes tightened again: "other men? Qiao Yunshen "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it." Su ran goes to pick up the dress on the floor, but Rong Mingyuan pours her on the floor with an arrow. "Su ran, don''t challenge my bottom line, I won''t tolerate your unfaithfulness again and again!" Su ran couldn''t breathe well, but she didn''t flinch: "you''re unfaithful. You''re making your sister-in-law''s stomach big. Do you expect your wife to swallow this tone? Sorry, I can''t do it! " Better a broken jade than a broken one. It''s her nature. "What if I want you to have to do it?" "No way!" If you want her to share a man with her sister, she is not the daughter of e Huang. She doesn''t have so much strength. "Since you like her, it''s better for me to help you." "But I seem to like you better now!" He clamped her limbs, and did not hide his desire to expand. "He did not think about how you climbed up my Chuang at the beginning. The upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was crooked. No wonder you had such a shameless sister." "Who do you think is shameless?" Su Ran''s face turned white when she was humiliated. "Am I wrong? Which one is not you or Su Mo? " For a moment, Su ran was speechless. Three years of loving marriage did not change his view of himself. She could never change her humble background and unbearable past. Her disgust and hatred for Su Mo seemed to be redeemed at that moment. He was right. She and Su Mo are like birds of a feather. She is not noble at all.But she thought that in three years, he could feel a little love. She looked up with a smile and pushed back the tears in her eyes. She said: "yes, Rong Mingyuan, you are right. Su Mo and I are like birds of a feather, so Qiao Yunshen has come back. If she has money, I will not want you, so I want to divorce you. Divorce --" her words deeply stimulated Rong Mingyuan. She felt that her waist was about to be broken, but she insisted not Don''t say anything. "Shameless woman! Are you a prostitute? " He was really mad and insulted her with the most offensive words. Su ran stares at him stubbornly all the time and doesn''t allow his tears to break the dike. "Want a divorce? Don''t think - unless I''m tired of you, I''ll never let you do it Angry Rong Mingyuan uses a belt to bind Su Ran''s hands. He gives her the most cruel and cruel torture. More than ever. Su Ran''s heart is broken. He doesn''t understand his feelings at all. Three years of sincere efforts can''t get him a little trust. He loves her, but he doesn''t love her. So any woman can easily replace her *** Su Ran has been lying on Chuang for three days and still can''t get off. Rong Mingyuan is too cruel. Then she saw Qiao Yunshen. Wearing a white coat and carrying a medicine box, she appeared at the door of her bedroom. She moved her lips pale and weak, only to find the severe dryness. A fleeting shock flashed through Qiao Yun''s dark eyes. Su ran suddenly laughed: "sorry, I scared you." Laughing lips bleed. He repressed the rising anger, took up the tea on the tea table and approached her. He also raised her weak back and let her lean against his arms to feed her. "Thank you." She was really thirsty, gululu drank a large glass, then choked and coughed crazily. Qiao Yunshen claps her back again. He is gloomy, but his action is gentle. When Su Ran is better, he asks, "OK? Do you want any more? " Su ran felt that her throat was no longer burning, and she took a slow breath: "how did you come?" Rong Mingyuan can never let Qiao Yunshen into the house. That day, Qiao Yunshen broke into the conference room after waiting for an hour, only to find that it was empty. Rong Mingyuan has long been missing. Looking at the scarred Su ran, his facial muscles twitched: "it''s up to you. I can''t contact you all the time. I''m worried about you, so I come to have a look." The medicine box he brought was really useful. Looking at his skillful treatment of the wound, Su ran was surprised: "Yunshen, you are so versatile. Now you can even bandage the wound so beautifully." At first, his bows were ugly. Qiao Yunshen took time to take a look at her, and also laughed: "it''s called a long-term cure. When I was a child, I had you to help me deal with it, but later I didn''t. It''s time to learn to grow up by myself." Su ran pursed her mouth, laughing more ugly than crying. From small to big, Qiao Yunshen always fights with others, for his father, who is a heavy drinker, and for his mother and daughter, who are helpless without them. He''s small and he''s beaten black and blue every time. At last, he always hides in the dark corner and licks the wound. Every time, Su ran quietly takes the ointment to find him, applies the medicine for him, and cries at the same time. He always said it didn''t hurt, and he never frowned. That hard time has always been a part of Su Ran''s memory that she doesn''t want to recall. The past was really too bitter, too bitter. Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth are filled with bitterness. Qiao Yunshen stretched out her hand, and she found that she was crying. "I''m fine." She stopped laughing. Qiao Yun looked at her deeply: "Ranran, is this life your original choice?" "I -" Su Ran''s words are interrupted by Wei An''s figure, who suddenly rushes in. Rong Mingyuan is as angry as an angry lion. He rushes over and gives Qiao Yunshen a surprise blow. Qiao Yun''s head deviated and he fell to the ground, his mouth full of blood *** Rong Mingyuan doesn''t give Qiao Yunshen a chance to catch his breath, but it''s just a combination of fists and feet. Su Ran is scared and screams to get up and pull them apart, but she can''t get close to them. Qiao Yunshen''s combat effectiveness is restored, and it''s hard for the two men to part. Su ran cried anxiously: "don''t fight, don''t fight --" her cry attracted the servants and Su Mo downstairs. She saw Su Mo''s proud smile on the corner of her mouth and the look in her eyes. She finally understood that Su Mo had sent a letter to Rong Ming. However, at this time, she had no time to take care of it, and no servant dared to come forward to persuade her. Seeing that they were fighting fiercely and fiercely, the vase broke to the ground, and the furniture was smashed in a mess. She could not wait any longer. She rushed over and hugged Rong Mingyuan''s waist, but was pushed by Rong Mingyuan, who was angry, and fell towards the broken glass¡ª¡ªSilence, silence - at the moment when the blood was like a spring, Su ran finally saw the silence of the room with satisfaction. The pain gradually dragged her willpower. The blood soaked the clothes behind her, such as ink painting made of cinnabar, slowly fainted and dyed, enchanting and charming, but full of despair. She closed her mouth slowly with a smile, and her fingers curled up powerlessly. Looking at the two gaping men, she suddenly felt relieved. If she really died like this, it would not be a good thing, at least she would not have to face it in the future. The most terrible thing is to face the cruel reality soberly. Chapter 904 Rong Mingyuan and Qiao Yunshen rush to hold her. At last, Rong Mingyuan takes the lead. He angrily warns the other hand holding Su ran: "go away, Qiao Yunshen, you are not qualified to touch her!" He rushed out with the bloody Su ran. Before he left, he glared at Su Mo, who was watching the play. Su Mo was scared and stood aside. Qiao Yun is seriously injured and staggers to his feet. The servants dare not come forward to help him. He shakes his head, wipes the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, and walks out firmly. When he passes Su Mo''s side, his eyes show sharp light. Su Mo is scared to step back and almost falls down. He left a cold threat and warning: "take care of yourself." Looking at the bright red in the golden sun, Su Mo''s heart is so nervous that he can''t breathe - Why do these two excellent men only see Su ran in their eyes? Is she so inferior to herself? * after being sent to the hospital, Su ran entered the operating room immediately. She had a lot of glass debris in her back, and she lost a lot of blood, which was very serious. Rong Mingyuan tightly pursed his cold lips, and his eyes were staring at the red light in the operation. Qiao Yunshen then comes, and Rong Mingyuan''s assistant blocks Qiao Yunshen''s approaching figure. Rong Mingyuan and Shen ran warned: "Qiao Yunshen, you''d better leave immediately before I get angry, or I''ll make you lose your reputation. Life is not like death!" Qiao Yun is deeply worried about Su ran in it, but he doesn''t shrink back: "it''s not certain who is ruined and lives worse than death. Rong Mingyuan, I have told the law for the crime of maltreatment, illegal imprisonment and intentional injury. You will soon receive a summons from the court, and Su ran will divorce you!" *** Rong Mingyuan said, "please help yourself." This is the contempt for Qiao Yunshen. He didn''t pay attention to Qiao Yunshen at all. He didn''t do it before, and he doesn''t do it now. "You''re just my loser. You''ll always be here. There''s no place for you. Leave now. Use the law, right? You''re breaking into a private house to hook other people''s wife, song Lei, and call the police." "Yes, Mr. Rong." Assistant song Lei takes out his mobile phone. Qiao Yunshen doesn''t move. Rong Mingyuan smiles. Within ten minutes, the police actually come. Please go to the Public Security Bureau. Qiao Yunshen didn''t expect that Rong Mingyuan was so unfeeling. He wasn''t afraid of the police. Instead, he said calmly: "OK, Rong Mingyuan, you''re not benevolent and I''m not righteous. A month later, it''s time for you to cry for me." He laughed at the police again, "don''t take me, I''ll go myself." Rong Mingyuan finally took a look at him, but could not hide his pride: "I''ll see." Qiao Yunshen is just a lawyer, but he has a team of lawyers. When Qiao Yunshen fights with him, it''s just that he can''t shake a big tree. * an hour later, the operation was over, and the doctor came out. Sue was like a mummy with a half body bag, and she was lying on Chuang. Her long black hair covered most of her face, and her small face was as white as paper. The doctor said that the wound has been treated, and care should be taken to prevent infection. However, there are too many wounds, some of which are still very deep. I''m afraid they will leave scars. Leave a scar. Her bright and clean back has always been his favorite. "I see, Dean Zhang, please." * Su ran was admitted to the VIP ward. Rong Mingyuan enters the door alone. Su ran lies on the top of Chuang, frowning and breathing weakly, like a broken ceramic doll. He sat next to her, watching her frown, impetuous, because the wound is too painful, or because he dreamed of him, so sleep uneasy? I can''t help but raise my hand and brush away the hair on her face. He put his finger between her delicate eyebrows and gently pressed them. The eyebrows stretched out strangely. As soon as he let go of his hand, her eyebrows began to frown again. Finally, he simply moved a chair and sat down by the bed, pressing it all the time. He also extended his other hand to hold her weak and pale knuckles, which seemed to give her warmth and strength, and let her gradually calm down and finally fall asleep. But even though she was asleep, she was still babbling and he was frowning. The night is as cool as water. The evening wind blows the white gauze of the window, and the anesthetic goes away. Su Ran''s wound is burning. She wakes up, but finds her hand tightly held. She moves her eyes and sees Rong Mingyuan dozing in a chair. The quiet moonlight covered his whole body with a layer of soft light. Without the arrogance and domineering during the day, his long eyelashes flickered slightly. He was very sensitive and could not sleep deeply. Su ran did not dare to move again for fear of waking him up. She couldn''t bear to disturb the silence of this moment. Even if he did so sorry for himself, she could not deny the fact that her heart still loved him. But this love is too heavy and cruel. *** the breath he sprayed on her face was still so warm that Su ran couldn''t help but close her eyes, but after that, she would never have such a close chance. Emotion and reason, in the end is to choose a way to go.She just looked at him more and Rong Mingyuan woke up. Su Ran''s eyes are opposite to his. Maybe when he first woke up, his eyes were full of tenderness. With such a look, her heart softened. She quickly closed her eyes, drew back her hand, and resumed her indifferent tone: "Mr. Rong, go back to rest first. I don''t need company." No matter how beautiful the atmosphere is, it can''t resist the hail. Dissatisfaction invades his face: "Su ran, don''t be so ignorant. You can say what you want. I can give it to you. I will give it to you." "No, you can''t afford it." "If you don''t tell me, how can you know I can''t afford it?" After watching her all night, his voice was a little tired. Su ran didn''t want to be soft hearted and forced to smile: "if you can give it, you''ve already given it. You don''t have to wait until now, and it won''t be so unbearable." "Can you speak more directly? Don''t be so fussy. At the beginning, you asked for money by yourself. Do I give you less money these years?" His frowning expression shows his impatience, which also makes Su ran suddenly realize that the reason why she lives so painfully is that she wants too much. She says sadly, "yes, Mingyuan, you gave me a lot of money. I''m too greedy. I think too much. Yes, I shouldn''t blame you. I''m sorry." I don''t want to be sad, but tears can''t stop. Rong Mingyuan''s heart was kneaded into a ball, such Su ran, let him feel powerless, even vent can not find the source: "then you say, what you want now, as long as I can, I will give you." His generous promise in exchange for Su Ran''s slight glance: "I don''t want Su Mo''s child, OK? I want your heart. Can you afford it? " Rong Mingyuan was silent for a long time: "yes, Su Mo''s children don''t want to be raised by you. As for my heart, I''m married to you. Everyone belongs to you. What''s the difference?" Such an easy answer is perfunctory. Marriage without soul is not a walking corpse? What she wanted was not his people, but his heart, but he didn''t understand. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Su ran raised her hand to wipe away her tears and shook her head with a smile: "I don''t want Su Mo''s baby to be born. I don''t think your affair happened at all. Can I? I want to go back in time and go back to the past, can I? No, Mingyuan, I can''t go back. When you went to Sichuan with Su Mo, everything was different. In the past, I could pretend that I didn''t care as long as I love you, but now, it''s different. I can''t do it. Your heart is too noble. I can''t afford it. Please let me go, I beg you, let me go - " * * >Su ran stopped crying, but the strong sadness spread in the air, he felt heartache, hard to breathe, he wanted to explain, but the words to his mouth, and slowly swallow down, and thick sword eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters: "Su ran, how do you like to mess about so much? People who don''t want me want my heart. Do you want me to cut it out for you? Let you go. It''s impossible. Have a good rest. " Rong Ming goes away, and Su ran quietly lies on Chuang, with tears moistening her pillow. She''s messing around? Or does he not understand the customs? If you really don''t understand the customs, how can you get along with my sister-in-law? * by dawn, the wound was so painful and itchy that she struggled for a while. Mrs. Wang didn''t know when she had come, so she immediately rang the bell for her: "madam, when you wake up, don''t move, or the wound will crack. I''ll call the doctor right away." The doctor came to check her soon, and Mrs. Wang went out to make a phone call. Scar is not a big deal for Su ran. She doesn''t care about it. What she cares about is: "when can I leave the hospital?" The doctor can''t give a definite time to see the wound recovery. Well, Su ran thanks and sees that the doctor is quitting one after another. Only the last beautiful woman doctor is left, and sister-in-law Wang goes to turn on the water, so she tries to ask: "doctor, can you lend me your mobile phone?" Su ran was embarrassed to be seen. She just wanted to say that it was inconvenient. The female doctor had already handed her her her mobile phone. "Thank you." Su ran breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know how to dial out by pressing her finger on the number key. She didn''t remember Qiao Yunshen''s number. She bit her lip awkwardly and wanted to return the mobile phone, but she heard the woman doctor say: "13675286633." Su ran looks at her in amazement, but she smiles quietly: "the phone number of the person you are looking for." "Do you know who I''m looking for?" Female doctor is very calm: "Qiao Yunshen, what I said is right." Yes, that''s right. Su ran opens her mouth to speak, but finds that her mobile phone vibrates and the words "cloud deep" appear on the screen. "Take it." Said the woman doctor. But Su ran handed her the mobile phone: "he''s looking for you." The woman doctor shook her head: "he''s looking for you." Su ran picked it up and listened to Qiao Yunshen say: "Ran Ran, she is Tong LAN, my friend and your doctor in charge. Take this mobile phone first and call me if you have something. Don''t worry. When you leave the hospital, it''s time for you to liberate completely."He said that and hung up, there was no time for Su ran to ask questions. Su ran holds her mobile phone and doesn''t know what to do, but Tong LAN puts down her medical record and says, "if you have something to ring, I''ll be busy first." Tong LAN is very beautiful with three-dimensional and delicate facial features. Even in a white coat, it is hard to hide the luxurious and charming eyes. It is full of moving and charming customs. Su ran opens her mobile phone address book, but finds that there is only Yunshen number in it. Sister Wang comes back with a kettle. Su ran quickly hides her mobile phone under her pillow. Chapter 905 Sister Wang was about to change her dressing when Su Mo came. She''s only been pregnant for more than a month, and her posture hasn''t changed at all. Looking at Su ran lying on Chuang and unable to move, she looks heartbroken: "sister, how did you become like this? It should be very painful, right?" Su ran didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t make a sound. But Su Mo ordered Wang Sao to pull a chair and sit beside Su ran. Mrs. Wang changed Su Ran''s dressing, and the wounds that covered her whole back made her look down. Su Mo felt sorry and looked very happy. The scars were like violets dancing on the tip of her heart. She took advantage of sister-in-law Wang''s carelessness to take the powder and sprinkle it down. Su Ran''s tears were coming out. Wang Sao exclaimed, Su Mo suddenly stood up and apologized like a child who did something wrong: "sorry, sister, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just want to help." Wang Sao will see everything in the eyes, she thought of a sound, but Rong Mingyuan''s figure appeared in the door, she had to silence. Su Mo ran to him and whispered, holding his arm. Wang sister-in-law loves to help Su ran blow the wound, Su ran pale face, but also painful numbness. She closed her eyes, didn''t listen, didn''t let any emotion show. Rong Ming looks at Su Ran''s stubborn face and softens Su Mo''s voice: "Why are you here? Don''t you have a good rest at home? I''ll let the driver take you back. " Su Mo suddenly burst into raptures, boldly tried to lean her head on Rong Mingyuan''s shoulder: "I''m bored at home alone, so I came to see my sister, but she doesn''t seem to welcome me very much. Oh --" she suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Mingyuan, I feel like I''m bubbling. Is this fetal movement, or is it, you see --" she forced Rong Mingyuan''s hand Put your hand in your belly. Rong Mingyuan''s vision has been staying on Su Ran''s bare back, and those wounds are like inscriptions engraved by time, reflecting on his heart for a long time. Her pain, his empathy, her indifference, his disappointment and anger. So he didn''t refuse Su Mo''s approach, he wanted to make her pain, more pain, pain through the heart! Su Mo, like a bird, flies up to the sky happily and gains an inch: "Mingyuan, I feel a little dizzy. Please send me back with my baby." Rong Mingyuan readily agreed: "OK, let''s go." Su Ran has been holding Chuang Shan''s hand and suddenly let it go. She says to sister-in-law Wang indifferently, "sister-in-law Wang, I''m hungry. You can give me a bowl of porridge." Mrs. Wang loves Su ran, but she''s a servant, and she''s very quiet. Rong Mingyuan takes Su Mo away. Mrs. Wang feeds Su ran porridge. Su ran laughs while drinking. Mrs. Wang shakes her head: "don''t laugh if you don''t want to." Su Ran''s face froze: "what do you say, sister-in-law Wang?" "Mrs. Wang has eyes and can see. Madam, you are too bitter." One night, love and family betrayed her, but also forced to smile in front of people, pretending not to care, how can not be bitter. Su ran finally stopped struggling and put down the bowl: "sister Wang, I''m tired. I''ll sleep first." *** with the pain, Su ran had a dream. In her dream, she was 22 years old, and Su Mo was 18 years old. She was busy with her graduation internship, and Su Mo was busy with her college entrance examination. Qiao Yun is two years old. She has just been promoted from an assistant to a full-time lawyer, but she still has no extra money. Su ran worked three jobs all by herself. She lived a very hard life. However, with a bright vision of the future, she enjoyed it. Qiao Yunshen is very kind to her. He has supported her since childhood. Along the way, their feelings seem to have surpassed love, friendship and family. Friends say that they are destined to be together. If there is no mother''s accidental death, Su ran also thinks so. But that day, my mother, who was always hardworking, suddenly fell ill. She was very ill, and she was in the late stage of liver cancer. Because of years of overwork, chronic fatigue has become a disease, when it was discovered, it was already in the late stage. Su ran spent all her savings on Weibo and borrowed it from all her friends, but she still couldn''t change her mother''s hasty departure. Before her mother died, she knelt down beside the sick Chuang, took her mother''s hand and promised again and again: "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of Su Mo, I will let her go to university, I will try my best to take care of her, never leave her, mom, don''t worry." Mother''s sad eyes are full of reluctant. She gasps for her last breath and takes out a pure gold long-life lock from Chuang''s head. Before it is handed over to Su ran, she slowly drops her hand and closes her eyes with the last yearning and expectation for the world. Tears finally roll down from the corner of her eyes, like a brand, burning in Su Ran''s mouth. Su ran couldn''t believe that they had such a valuable gold lock. But in the past, they were so difficult that their mother didn''t sell it when they were hungry. It must be very important, but her mother didn''t leave any last words. Money, she needs money, needs a lot of money, because she has to pay her debts, and because Su Mo was admitted to the performance Department of the high tuition art school.All at their own expense, amazing payment notice like a mountain block in front of Su ran. A long-life lock is just a drop in the bucket. She is overwhelmed by reality. Su Mo bit his lip and said no, but Su ran refused: "no," Su ran shook his head and held Su Mo''s hand tightly, "my sister will think of a way about money. I promised my mother that I would let you go to university. You should be proud and study hard. Don''t let my sister down!" Su Mo tearfully promised: "sister, I will not let you down, I will repay you well in the future!" Desperate, she takes Su Mo''s admission notice to find Qiao Yunshen. But at that time, he was busy dealing with his father''s bad debts. His father lost a lot of money and was chased by people. Qiao Yunshen was in a mess. She can''t speak, and quietly walked, like a camel bent by the last straw, Su ran was forced to Liangshan. *** she heard about Rong Mingyuan when she entered the University. He is the school''s man of the year, t big financial department unprecedented, no one after the historical symbol. That day, when Su ran passed his classmates, he heard them say that the graduation day was Rong Mingyuan''s birthday, and they wanted to give him a big gift. They laugh very obscure, very evil, Su ran heard the meaning. Perhaps it is the will of God, all the coincidences of yin and yang are doomed to today''s situation. Rong Mingyuan said that she was the same as Su Mo, and she did not deny it. Although her goal at that time was not him, she went to the wrong room, but the result was the same. Rong Mingyuan asked her what she wanted, and she looked at the bright red dot on Chuang: "money." He also looked, but said: "I will be responsible." He not only gave her money, but also gave her the most expensive title of Mrs. Rong. She is Cinderella. She flies to the branches and becomes a Phoenix. When Qiao Yunshen knows the news of Su Ran''s marriage, Su Ran has registered with Rong Mingyuan, and she has become the real Mrs. Rong. He looked at her with shock, anger, disappointment, accusation, disdain and a lot of emotions. She came forward and gave him a check. She knew that he was worried about money, too. Qiao Yunshen looks at, looks at, looks at her, looks at the check in her hand, and finally laughs. He grabs the check in her hand, tears it up, and raises his hand, letting the huge amount of money go with the wind like snowflakes. Su ran can never forget the day when Qiao Yunshen stood under the big banyan tree full of green. Her always warm eyes became ice. Her decisive farewell made her think that she would never see her again in this life. He said: "Su ran, you are so dirty. Are you insulting me with the money you gave me in exchange for selling your body? Just because you like to get something for nothing doesn''t mean everyone likes it! I never want to see you again Under the bloody sunset, he turned and strode away, leaving a sobbing girl to watch the whole red sunset. In fact, Rong Mingyuan is really a man who keeps his promise. Over the years, he has fully met Su Ran''s original requirements and given her a lot of money. She shouldn''t blame him. She is too greedy. She wants not only his people, his money, but also his heart "Ranran, wake up quickly, Ranran --" Su ran was awakened by the gentle clapping sound, and a wet tissue was placed beside her pillow. The man who had just left in his dream was now sitting in the side of Chuang and looking at her anxiously. This face with blue and purple scars but hard to hide noble spirit slowly overlapped with the young and vigorous face at that time. Her dazed eyes gradually focus, Qiao Yun deeply relieved, and for her to ye by the corner: "dye dye, you have a nightmare." Yes, it''s a nightmare she''s had for many years. It''s a knot she can''t let go of. To Qiao Yunshen, she is full of sorry, his words before leaving, also always let her heart. She fixed the blink of wet eyes, hoarse mouth: "I dream of our separate scene, I think, this life will not see you." *** Qiao Yunshen''s body was stiff, and then he reached out to help her trim her messy hair, but he skilfully bypassed the topic: "fool, it''s all in the past, there''s nothing to say, I''ve come back, forget those angry words." It''s angry, but it''s also true. Su ran bit his lip and looked at his face: "I''m sorry, it''s bothering you again." He took Su Ran''s shoulder lightly and let her lean on himself: "don''t say sorry to me in the future, Ran Ran. We don''t need to be sorry, you know? In the past, I was not good enough to protect you. In the future, I won''t make the same mistake and let you get hurt again! " Su ran pillows his thigh and sucks her nose. She loses her favorite sister and thinks that she has no more relatives. Qiao Yunshen''s accident makes her chaotic and gloomy life light up a little. She rubbed like a contented kitten. Qiao Yun droops his head deeply, and his gentle eyes are complicated. Looking at the cool ointment and the dressing change time on the wall, Qiao Yunshen said: "Ranran, it''s time to change the dressing. Let me help you change the dressing first." Chapter 906 Su ran was slightly stunned, but he still avoided saying, "no, I''ll wait for sister-in-law Wang." "She won''t come for the moment, otherwise I can''t come in and be obedient, so that the wound will heal quickly." Su ran thinks her mind is too dirty. Qiao Yunshen doesn''t have any idea. She just wants to help her change her dressing. Why does she want to make people feel so miserable? So she agreed, but still said, "I hope I don''t scare you." Gauze layer upon layer open, Qiao Yun deep looking at the scarlet stab wounds, heart, pain, fingers tightly clenched the dark green medicine bottle: "no, dye dye, no matter what you become, in my eyes, you will always be the original appearance." Just as his fingers were about to cover her wound, there was a clapping at the door. Coincidence, everywhere. When Rong Mingyuan came back, he heard the handsome man''s affectionate confession to his weak wife, and his wife''s docile appearance. How could he not be angry, but the more angry he was, the more tolerant he was. He looked at Qiao Yunshen like Shura: "lawyer Qiao, you really have great powers." He set up layers of vigilance in the hospital, Qiao Yunshen still came in. Qiao Yun deep smile: "good to say." See Su ran don''t open his head, he shallow hook thin lips, "Ran Ran don''t want to see you, I think you''d better go out first.". I want to change the dressing for dye. " "How dare you bother Mr. Qiao for such a small matter as dressing change? It''s better for me to be a husband. Mr. Qiao''s name is not right and his words are not right. What''s his wishful thinking?" Rong Mingyuan smiles and kills Xiao. "There is no abacus, but there are some. Ranran and I have been in love since childhood. Now we are her only family. I don''t care about her. Who else cares about her?" "My wife, you don''t need other people''s attention!" Rong Mingyuan gritted his teeth. *** "your wife? That''s very nice. It''s not your sister-in-law that you should care about? " Qiao Yunshen calmly fight back, looking at Rong Mingyuan furious, he deepened the smile on his face. At the same time, he took out a piece of paper from the briefcase beside him: "this is the personal safety protection order that I applied to the court for Ranran. Rong is always the respondent. It stipulates that Rong can''t appear and move within 200 meters of this ward, so Mr. Rong, please go first, or I''ll call the police for harassment." Rong Mingyuan''s eyes formed a storm circle: "you are threatening me." Qiao Yunshen shook his head lightly: "it''s not a threat, it''s a warning!" Naturally, Rong Mingyuan will not submit. Qiao Yunshen draws a gourd like this and takes out his mobile phone to call the police. Rong Mingyuan suddenly gathered his anger and sat elegantly to one side. The contrast between the front and the back was very different: "then I''ll wait here for the police to come and wait for me to have coffee." Su ran looked at them, you come and I go to the sword, the spacious ward full of smoke, finally can''t stand: "enough, you quarrel enough, don''t go outside to quarrel, I want to rest, please go out." Rong Mingyuan sat on the sofa with his legs folded: "I''ll wait for the police here." But after a long wait, the police didn''t come. Qiao Yun deep sword eyebrow slightly frown, Rong Mingyuan conceited hook lips, in some places, he is hegemony. Money paved a broad road for him. He stood in front of Qiao Yunshen like an elegant leopard, took the protection order in his hand, and raised his eyebrow: "lawyer Qiao, it seems you should go." He tore up Su Ran''s amulet. There is no law in his world. Qiao Yunshen''s brow tied a knot. Su ran said before him: "Yunshen, you go first. You can''t fight him. Don''t give yourself any trouble. Go quickly. I''ll be fine!" She worried about the urgent maintenance let Rong Mingyuan very unhappy, finally he called the hospital security, forced Qiao Yunshen out, also sent bodyguards at the door of the ward, don''t allow others close. He almost changed his state to isolate Su ran again. She is like a forbidden bird, struggling in a luxurious cage. He laughs so strangely, standing on the edge of Chuang without saying a word. Su ran doesn''t dare to look him in the eyes and says he''s not afraid that it''s fake. He sat down slowly, his eyes cold, his broad hands touching her injured back. He was like a poisonous snake spitting red letter, blowing at his tender ears. Su ran trembled, trembled and trembled. Such crazy behavior is almost morbid. She just wanted to open her mouth, but a deep pain spread to all her limbs. The scabby wound was torn open again. She bit her lower lip tightly and almost bit off a piece of meat. Rong Mingyuan continued to wriggle wildly in her wound, aggravating her pain: "beg me -" * * * "beg me -" he asked her to yield, he asked her to beg for mercy, he apologized for what she had just done, he wanted to take what belonged to him, and no one was allowed to covet it - she stubbornly clenched her lower lip and looked at his eyes with blood Bu hen Yi¡ª¡ªSweat from the forehead Qin Cen, nails penetrated the bed sheets under the body, but she was silent. Her hatred in his eyes, his whole body is also full of despairing anger, once again increased the strength of his hand: "please me -" the corner of her mouth is dripping blood, her voice is hoarse: "you, do, dream -" "Su ran, you seek death -" he is as cruel as hell. "Ah -" no one can bear such a terrible pain. Su Ran''s screams rang through the whole building. When Tong LAN hears the news, she finds that the door is locked inside. From the window on the door, she sees her red and swollen eyes staring like dehydrated fish. As a woman, she felt chilly. Sitting in it, the man with a broad back has such a frightening evil mind. The cry suddenly stopped, Su ran fainted, and the back of her mouth was bloody. Forced to helpless Tong LAN called the dean and director. Rong Mingyuan calmly opened the door and looked at the bloody Chuang in it. Out of the doctor''s conscience and a woman''s natural compassion, Tong Lan was swept with unprecedented anger. She gave Rong Mingyuan a slap: "you scum, you should be cut to pieces in hell!" The clear and powerful sound of slapping seemed to have blinded the dean. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes, like sharp knife, shot Tong LAN through. Without fear, Tong LAN took off the name plate before Xiang and threw it on the ground: "if you hate her so much, let her die. What else can you save?" The most painful thing in life is not to know when you will die, but to live like death. She turned and wanted to go, her hand was locked by Rong Mingyuan: "the woman who dares to hit me, you are the first one!" That kind of cold breath took away people''s breath. Tong Lan was almost picked up by him, but Dean Zhang couldn''t see it. He came to dissuade him: "Mr. Rong, it''s easy to say something. Doctor Tong is a new comer, and he doesn''t know the rules. You should hold your hand high first. You think it''s important for us to save Mrs. Rong first, don''t you?" Rong Mingyuan cruelly threw Tong LAN to one side of the corner: "I don''t want to see this woman appear here in the future." Tong LAN bumped her forehead and the blood in her hand, but she stood up without caring: "it''s just what I want. The air is poisonous where you scum. I don''t want to stay if you give me a million." Tong LAN left with blood. Dean Zhang wiped his temples nervously and sneered: "Mr. Rong, she''s a new girl who doesn''t understand. Don''t tell her the same thing, the same thing --" Rong Mingyuan turned his back to look at the dark sky outside the window and said, "wake her up." *** Su Mo was greatly hurt by Rong Mingyuan''s torment. Su Mo came to the door from time to time to ridicule and provoke her. Instead of healing, her wound became infected. President Zhang personally came to see it and held an internal meeting of the whole hospital, but he couldn''t change the fact that Su ran left a large area of scars. The situation is much more serious than they had expected. Rong Mingyuan received a phone call from President Zhang, with only one sentence: "never leave scars." Su Mo smiles when she hears that Su ran must have left a scar. She does the same thing and buys a bunch of white chrysanthemums to send to Su Ran''s head. Su ran just smiles. She pays everything for Su Mo''s heart and lung, but in the end, it''s no wonder Jiang Yihan always says that Su Mo is an ungrateful white eyed wolf, so she should be careful. She worked hard for Su Mo to finish college, but Su Mo paid her back in this way. In fact, Su Mo was not like this before. It''s just money, which can really corrupt a person''s most simple original intention. Sisterhood is vulnerable in the face of huge money. Su Mo was so envious of Su ran that she wanted to replace her. She is pregnant with Rong Mingyuan''s child. She has the chance to win, so she is elated. Su ran didn''t fight back, but she didn''t want to fight back. But Su Mo''s advance has already overstepped her last line: "Su Mo, if you show up in front of me again, I won''t divorce Rong Mingyuan." In this way, Su Mo will never be the golden lady Rong. Smile stiff in Su Mo mouth: "well, you''d better remember what you said." If her mother is alive, she must be sad. Su ran slowly closes her eyes. She tries her best and has a clear conscience. * after su Mo knew the news of current affairs for a while, Su Ran''s health was better soon. She also learned about Tong LAN from the whispers of doctors and nurses. While Wang''s sister-in-law goes to wash clothes, she asks for Tong Lan''s number from Qiao Yunshen. Tong Lan''s voice came, Su ran apologized: "I''m sorry, Dr. Tong, because of my business, you have been involved." Tong LAN Leng Leng, just reaction: "it''s you, how do you have my number." "I asked Yunshen." Tong LAN only said: "don''t worry, I''m not for you."She didn''t seem to welcome herself. Su ran immediately said, "anyway, I want to say thank you." "No, it''s OK. I''ll hang up." Su ran holds her mobile phone and sighs with regret, but she doesn''t notice that a pair of hawk Falcon''s eyes have noticed her for a long time. Mrs. Wang suddenly exclaimed to Mr. Rong in surprise. Su Ran''s mobile phone, which he had not yet hidden in his hand, was instantly held in his hand. Su ran took a breath. Rong Mingyuan saw the only bright red word Yunshen in the address book and was deeply hurt. Regardless of Su Ran''s call, he turned and threw it out of the window! Chapter 907 Wang Sao quickly pressed Su ran, who was struggling to sit up: "madam, your wound is not good, you can''t move around!" Su ran angry don''t start, but listen to Rong Mingyuan low cold way: "out." Looking at the cold Rong Mingyuan, Mrs. Wang immediately presses Su Ran''s hand to remind her not to meet Rong Mingyuan. The door of the ward is closed. Rong Mingyuan stands in the same place like a sculpture. Su ran buries her face in the quilt. The room is so quiet. After a while, her quilt on her head was pulled away and her pale face was pinched up. "Don''t touch me." Angry Su ran shakes off his hand and laughably jumps out a word, "dirty!" Rong Mingyuan''s face changed color in an instant. He grabbed Su Ran''s neck with no effort: "dirty? Are you talking about yourself? " He hated to sweep over her frail and dilapidated body, "the body that had been deeply touched by Qiao Yun was really dirty." "Rong Mingyuan, you bastard!" She endured the pain without showing weakness. He said with a cold smile: "that''s better than your daily life. I really underestimate him. I can send you a mobile phone to contact you secretly, eh?" He clung to her shoulder harder than last time. Su ran immediately felt the pain in her heart, and it seemed that the split wound was a matter of minutes. He appreciated her pain with satisfaction. Seeing the white sweat on her forehead, his heart felt sad. He pulled his hand and asked song Lei to go through the discharge procedures. Before Qiao Yunshen came, he transferred Su ran away. * Qiao Yunshen couldn''t get through to Su Ran''s mobile phone, and rushed to the hospital, only to see the clean Chuang shop reorganized by the nurse. "People." He frowned. The nurse looked at the clean man in front of her and blushed: "transferred to another hospital. Just left. " "Where did it go?" "Well, I don''t know." He immediately went out, but could not trace Rong Mingyuan''s whereabouts. He called Rong Mingyuan, only to hear Rong Mingyuan''s arrogant warning: "Qiao Yunshen, she is my wife, it''s not your turn to bother, don''t get close to her, you are not my opponent." "Rival?" Qiao Yun chewed the two words of Rong Mingyuan deeply, "do you think I''m not qualified?" "Rong Mingyuan, it is I who advise you to sign and release Su ran as soon as possible, because if you are serious, you are not my opponent." The same sentence, across the radio waves, burst out silent smoke. With no more words, Rong Mingyuan said, "let''s wait and see." The news of Rong Mingyuan''s divorce has been spread, and Su Ran''s divorce agreement has been sent to him. He must admit that Qiao Yunshen still has some means. Under his strong pressure, the court even accepted his divorce case with Su ran. Rong Mingyuan''s hands were clasped together and slightly turned, and his bones cackled. He looked forward to Qiao Yunshen''s balanced performance - * * * Rong Mingyuan was on his way to the seaside villa, where there were few people and isolated from the world. Su ran sat in the back seat, let the sea breeze blowing wantonly, tightly pursed his lips, speechless. She was sitting in his hand, but he couldn''t see where her heart was. He went to shake her hand, she quickly avoided, eyes, but has been falling on the boundless blue sea. Song Lei''s phone stops Rong Mingyuan''s anger and saves her. Song Lei seems very anxious, even Su ran feel his uneasiness, he told Rong Mingyuan to rush back to the company immediately, is the company has an accident. After hearing this, Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were gloomy and his lips were slightly raised: "it seems that he is really anxious to prove himself. Hold on. I''ll go back in an hour." **** Su ran was placed in the sunny master bedroom. Facing the sea, spring flowers bloom. It''s really a good place to take a vacation. She thought that he would leave soon, but he sat down beside Chuang, with deep eyes, and could not see the bottom. She hung her head in a passive resistance posture. It''s been a week since the last wound burst, but there is still a terrible shadow in her heart. He is a fearless and influential business leader in shopping malls. He is good at dancing and conquering cities and lands in a smile. He has created one legend after another in the industry. He is an unattainable and arrogant God in people''s eyes. But she, forgetting this, only thinks that he is her husband. She loves him and respects him and thinks that he is just a gentle man~ Soft ordinary people. Now, she knew that she was wrong, not only wrong, but also very wrong. The outside world''s evaluation of him and the demonic legends are true. She''s scared, too. So he sat beside her, and she subconsciously curled up to Chuang''s feet, keeping a distance from him. Her retreat, he saw in the eyes, just a month, she is not the Su ran who is around him and cares about him, she is defending him, hating him, alienating him, escaping him¡ª¡ªBut he will not allow the situation to continue to expand like this! She turned a deaf ear to his words, so he forced her to his side, raised her chin and forced him to look at himself: "Su ran, you give up your heart, I will never divorce you, let you stay with Qiao Yunshen, if you want to have children, you can only have them with me, as long as you are an honest Mrs. Rong, everything is the same as in the past." The same? How can it be the same? There is a third party in their marriage. This third party is still her sister. If he wants to enjoy the happiness of all, he has to ask her if she wants to. He was really in a hurry and left without waiting for her answer. The sound of the car leaving came from the window, and Su Ran''s heart finally fell to the ground. Listening to the surging waves outside the window, she fell asleep. **** the private female doctor is sent and sent away every day, but she has never said a word with Su ran. Maybe she got someone''s order. Su ran didn''t ask. Under the care of Mrs. Wang, the wounds on her back scabbed quickly and she could walk easily. She sat quietly and comfortably on the rattan chair on the balcony, watching the sun rise and fall on the horizon in the distance, with tea and snacks prepared by sister-in-law Wang and a novel by Eileen Chang. The sun is golden between the fingers, time is like flowing water, and there is no trace of existence. If Rong Mingyuan didn''t come later, she really liked and satisfied with such a life, just like the fairy tale world in her dream. The last time the doctor came to change her dressing, he finally said to her: "the wound has healed, but --" crooked scars, such as centipedes, wantonly destroyed her beauty. Mrs. Wang was watching and pumping. "I know." Su ran smiles calmly, "thank you, please." The doctor was surprised at her indifference. Few women could not care about their physical beauty. Mrs. Rong, who announced her divorce voluntarily, was really not an ordinary person. Mrs. Wang asked the doctor out. Su ran continued to sit on the rattan chair, shaking and shaking. The salty sea breeze blew into her nose, and she couldn''t say how comfortable she was. After reading the novel all afternoon, when the light is dim, she stands up from the chair and stretches. She wears a loose white shirt. As soon as she stretches her hand, her clothes are lifted up, revealing her slim waist, pure cotton white underwear and two slim legs at the bottom. Especially under her shirt, it''s still a vacuum. A pair of strong arms suddenly stretched out from her back surrounded her. Su Ran''s heart stopped in mid air in shock. The familiar breath floated into her nose. She didn''t need to look back to know who was coming. It''s a habit we''ve developed in about three years. Before she opened her mouth, Rong Mingyuan quickly untied her row of shirt buttons. She is facing the sea breeze, long hair flying, bare breast. She is like a puppet, no action, but can not suppress the delicate skin of the fire ~ hot and strong beating heart, he effortlessly took off the white shirt of the shoulder, she slowly closed her eyes. Her scarred back is enough to dispel any man''s desire. As expected, she felt Rong Mingyuan''s pause and hesitation, and the corners of her mouth slowly opened with silent sarcasm. Men are animals that think with their lower body. Unfortunately, she was wrong. She was about to put on her coat, but Rong Mingyuan firmly picked her up and put her on the rattan chair on the balcony. Su ran was stunned. The sunset in the sky is as red as blood. The enchanting sunset gilded her whole body with charming rose gold. *** I haven''t seen him for a few days. He is tired and thin. She resisted the impulse to reach out and touch his haggard face. In his eyes, there was not the disgust and dislike she had expected, but a lot of complex and heavy burdens she had never seen before. The bright eyes perfectly carved by God were deeper than the dark sea at night. Knowing that the refusal, but can not help but indulge. He lowers his head and kisses the corner of her mouth - her head slightly deviates, and he also turns, that is, he dominates the corner of her mouth and refuses to leave. A pair of Iron Arms clamped her soft waist, silently conveying his desire. If he invades by force, Su ran will fight hard. But he, with such tenderness, forced her to surrender. All the disguises are not as gentle as his one look. When he plundered her wantonly again in the narrow cane chair under the bloody sunset, and merged with her again, Su Ran''s eyes trembled and drew two lines of tears. She loved him more than she thought. Rong Mingyuan was not as rude as he had been several times before. This time, he was very careful and considerate. He even had to be patient and put in more than ever before. Su ran seemed to be stepping on the cloud and couldn''t really get there.If there is no su Mo, how good, how good. But life never assumes. As if this was the last carnival, she gave everything. Afterwards, Rong Mingyuan picked up one side of the white shirt to cover her. I face the surface of the night is quiet and safe, but the bottom is the rough sea, smoking one by one. There were no lights in the house, only dim starlight. In just a few days, he did lose weight. Did he encounter any troubles or did he not solve the company''s difficulties? His concern spilled over to the corner of his mouth, but he forced himself to swallow it. Everything about him has nothing to do with her. He smoked quietly for a night, and she sat with him quietly for a night. Chapter 908 At dawn, when the sun rises from the horizon, Su ran wakes up and finds that she is covered with Rong Mingyuan''s coat. There is no one on the balcony. She doesn''t know when to fall asleep, and he doesn''t know when to leave. His breath still lingers on his coat, and the blue and purple kisses on her body remind her of last night''s madness and sales! Mrs. Wang came in to clean up her room. She found that Su ran and her mess were in a daze. She was overjoyed when she was stunned. She was embarrassed to see Su ran, but Mrs. Wang said happily, "madam, you are so in love with your husband. Please don''t be impulsive. If you have anything to discuss, you are the woman your husband loves most." "Favorite?" What a funny word. Mrs. Wang was eager to explain, but Su ran didn''t want to continue listening, so she had to give up. *** all day long, Su ran was restless and couldn''t read the book. She simply lay down and blew the sea breeze all day. When I got up in the evening, I found that my head was a little dizzy and my nose was stuffy. Did I catch a cold? Mrs. Wang was a little worried: "madam, if you want to take a bubble bath, it will relieve you. If you take some medicine, maybe it will stop." She''s really sleepy. It''s best to take a bath. Wang sister-in-law carefully prepared essential oil fragrance for her, people lie in it, smelling a touch of mint fragrance, really ventilation a lot. Afraid of Su Ran''s accident, sister-in-law Wang would come and knock on the door every ten minutes. After soaking for half an hour, Su Ran''s skin was wrinkled and rosy. She left the bathtub reluctantly. Chuang''s head had already prepared medicine and milk. Su ran was wearing a white bathrobe and had no appetite for milk. She took it to the bathroom and poured it out. She took a cup of warm water from the water dispenser and took the medicine. Then she went to Chuang to have a rest. The bath eased her fatigue and made her fall asleep in a short time. Just in the middle of the night, she suddenly felt a hand around her waist and pushed her into a familiar and warm embrace. Her chaotic brain suddenly woke up and her eyes widened. She was lying in his arms with her back to Rong Mingyuan. She was stiff and did not dare to move. Rong Mingyuan buried his head in her neck again, and his breath fell on her ears. She also seemed to hear a deep sigh. How could that be. She is facing the French window, the curtain is not completely closed, but also can see the bright moonlight outside the window, he did nothing, just hold her so tightly, as if to put her into his own blood, finally, he muttered to himself: "Su ran, what should I do with you..." The development of things completely exceeded Su Ran''s expectation, but she did not dare to move. She clearly knew what to do next, but now this moment is so quiet and beautiful, his body warms her, if time can stop here, she is willing to bear the hard work of her life. The next morning, Su ran suddenly sat up from Chuang and turned his head. There was no one beside him. Even Chuang shop is cold. Did Rong Mingyuan really come last night? Or is it just a dream? Su ran asked sister-in-law Wang, who said no. Su ran couldn''t understand. His breath seemed to remain in her ears, so clear. What''s wrong. She had another day of sea breeze against the sea. So even after taking a bath and medicine, she still had an unavoidable cold. Mrs. Wang took a shawl and put it on Su Ran''s shoulder. She said, "don''t think about it, madam. Take the medicine and go to bed early." "Put it in the head of Chuang. I''ll drink it later." Sue ran rubbed her sour nose. Mrs. Wang told her that she must drink. Su ran nodded, and then he stayed for a long time. When she yawned and came to Chuang, she picked up the milk and put it to her mouth. Looking at the pure white liquid, she suddenly became more thoughtful. She went to the bathroom and poured out the milk - * * Mrs. Wang took away the glass, and Sue fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Su ran, who has been sleeping, hears the sound of opening the door and the rustle of taking off her clothes. Then, she is held in the familiar arms. She held her breath and waited. She was trembling. Immediately, she firmly pressed the remote control in her hand, and the light in the room was bright, which clearly reflected his stunned face Because she drank the cup of milk with medicine, she had been sleeping heavily all this time. She didn''t know when he came and how many times. By her break, Rong Mingyuan also has no guilt: "want to let you sleep more stable, not good?" "Liar! I''m not a three-year-old, "Su ran stares at him, totally disbelieving," Rong Mingyuan, what do you want to do? " "What are you doing? Don''t you understand? I want to sleep with you." Recently, he is very thin and his eyes are black and blue. It takes him more than two hours to drive here from the city. If he goes back in the morning Su ran was stunned by his straightforward answer."No problem. I''m tired. Go to sleep." He went to cuddle her again, but Su ran nimbly avoided her. She was afraid, afraid that she would be soft hearted, afraid that she would indulge involuntarily, afraid that she would be nostalgic, so she didn''t want him to be close to her. She had to stay far away and take care of her heart. "I''m sorry. You can sleep. I''ll go to the guest room." She said in a hoarse voice. "Su ran!" Rong Mingyuan drinks hard, but can''t stop her determination to draw a clear line. As soon as Su ran walked outside the door, he heard the sound of the lamp being smashed by Rong Mingyuan. Her heart beat, but her steps didn''t stop Just as she was about to lock the door, Rong Mingyuan ran after her and stayed at the door. Su ran was so scared that he looked gloomy: "Su ran, do you think I really have to be you? When do you want to keep playing high? I''m not giving in enough? I''ll give you one last chance. Are you going to sleep or not? " "I want to sleep, but I won''t sleep with you!" "Good, good!" Rong Mingyuan nodded angrily and punched the door beside her cheek. Her finger bone was bleeding. The palm wind was blowing her cheek. She suddenly stepped back. He left a sneer: "there are so many women who want to sleep with me. You are just a seller!" He decided to go, Su ran Leng in situ, anger does not distinguish. Mrs. Wang, who had been very careful, finally ran out, took Su Ran''s hand and stamped her feet anxiously: "madam, how can you make your husband so angry again? Do you know that he drives so long to see you every day and brings you a lot of things, but he just won''t let me tell you, madam, you --" "don''t say it. Mrs. Wang, "Su ran hid her face," we''re out of the question. " Head, seems to be more heavy, but she was sleepless, so in front of the deep sea. A leaf boat sailing on the sea, so small, a strong wave can destroy it, Su Ran has been watching that leaf boat disappear in the end of heaven and earth. Rong Mingyuan is the sea, and she is a boat on the sea. In front of him, she is insignificant, has no direction, no route, drift with the tide, and may perish at any time. She follows his steps, too tired, she is really tired, divorce is the best relief for them. *** after that day, Rong Mingyuan didn''t come for a long time, and Su ran stopped drinking milk in the evening. She kept a sober posture, but later found that she had insomnia all night. After Darong Mingyuan left, she didn''t have a stable sleep, and often sat alone until dawn. She became restless and restless. She wanted to go out, but she was stopped. She ran around like a headless fly in this luxurious cage. She tried to be calm and calm, but failed. Mrs. Wang saw the pain in her eyes, but she couldn''t help it. She had to keep persuading her. But the words are pale. The book can''t relieve Su Ran''s unknown fear. The belief that she has to go out occupies her whole body and mind. Just when she decides to try hard even if she runs into a head and blood, Rong Mingyuan comes - he finally appears - but he is drunk - full of wine, his feet are flighty, and he can''t walk steadily - after Song Lei delivers the person, he leaves All the people, including Wang''s sister-in-law, left in the villa were Rong Mingyuan and Su ran - Su ran stood barefoot at the stairway in his pajamas. He leaned on the porch, slightly drunk, arrogant and lazy. His face flushed, he began to unbutton his neck, and squinted at her: "come here -" her fingers grasped the handrail of the stairs, he was She is afraid of the fierce dormant Leopard - when she doesn''t move, he walks towards her step by step. Su ran subconsciously wants to run, but before she has any action, she is confined between the cold wall and his arms by Rong Mingyuan - he sprays his strong alcoholic breath on her face, which is disgusting. Su ran resists his approach, He pinched her chin and said: "help me untie my tie --" Su ran found that he had untied it for so long, but it was getting tighter and tighter, so his breathing became more and more difficult, and his face became more and more red. She pursed her lips and hid her hands behind her back. "Help me untie it!" he said He raised several scales, such as the magic sound pierced his ears, and Su ran took a breath of air. At this time, the lights of the whole villa suddenly went out, and his hand was out of sight - his dark eyes were shining in the dark, and Su ran was like a prey to be watched, and had no power to bind chickens. His whole body muscles taut together, looking at her eyes so strange, full of hatred and hatred. His hand almost broke her waist, her heart raised to her throat, because of fear, she couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and licking her dry lower lip. With her red lips moistened by saliva, Rong Mingyuan suddenly bent down and grasped her lips tightly - her side head, and his kiss fell on her slender neck. Su ran used both hands and feet: "let go of me, Rong Mingyuan -" he didn''t speak, the whole person was like a surly devil, who plundered and captured her mercilessly and cruelly¡ª¡ªShe is too small to change the fact that she was forced to twist down even if she fought to death. When her pajamas were torn to pieces and he was crazy on her, her fingers clung to the Chuang sheet under her. Her beautiful eyes were as cold as a blade: "Rong Mingyuan, don''t force me to hate you --" if you hate, you can let her remember his words: "then hate it --" if you hate, you can let her remember his words Chapter 909 Su Ran''s eyes widened because of the sudden suffocation pain. Later on, she kept staring at him, staring at him, staring at him all the time - she should try to remember this face, his heinous behavior, and her humiliation - from now on, there will be no love but hatred between them - he is as fierce as a tiger and a wolf, Su ran Jian Zhikuai was torn to pieces. But even so, her eyes never closed. He also has been looking at her, with the body to do the most intimate sex, but with the most cold eyes vowed to put each other to death. He sweating, and finally prostrate in her white carcass, she hoarse mouth: "done, get out of my way!" He slowly raised his head, looked at her plain face through the soft moonlight, and sneered: "Su ran, you remember, you will always be my Rong Mingyuan woman!" Su ran sneered: "you say yes, is it?" Her body and mind were bruised, and she was exhausted. She could hold on to her last breath, "Rong Mingyuan, I hate you --" Rong Mingyuan looked up at the sky and laughed. Strong sadness rolled out of his throat. He clasped Su Ran''s throat and his eyes were Red: "you''d better not forget to hate me --" just when Su ran was strangled, he suddenly pulled out, dressed, and then lost a bunch of clothes Paper on her: "Su ran, Congratulations, you''ve made it." She gasped and coughed. It is clear that he has failed her, but Su ran will never forget this moment. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes full of strong condemnation, disappointment and anger seem that she betrayed him. It was a great humiliation to him. She stroked her throat and said coldly, "Congratulations, too. I finally got what I wanted." Rong Mingyuan walked away, and in the end, she was left alone in the whole Villa - her heart was still shaking - her hand was shaking, and she picked up the divorce agreement - goodbye, her beloved husband, the happy marriage she once held in her hand. "Red rose and white rose" by the sea breeze turned to that page: perhaps every man has had such two women, at least two. If you marry a red rose, over time, the red one will change into a touch of mosquito blood on the wall, and the white one will still be "the bright moon before Chuang"; if you marry a white rose, the white one will be a rice stick on your clothes, but the red one will be a cinnabar mole on your heart. ****** she was lying on Chuang like she was dead, not eating or drinking. I don''t know how long after that, Qiao Yunshen came. The scars on the body have scabbed, but they are still dazzling, the hands and feet are stiff, the lips are peeling, and even the corners of the eyes can''t be opened. "Ranran, Ranran --" Qiao Yunshen called her several times. Su ran just moved her finger to show that she was still alive. She also has a divorce agreement signed by Rong Mingyuan on hand. Qiao Yunshen looks at the divorce agreement and Su ran, with a look of taboo Mo in his distressed eyes. In the backlight, she saw his short brown black hair shining, and she could laugh at herself: "deep clouds, you seem to have a shining halo on your head." Like an angel, every time to save her and dilemma. She closed her eyes with a smile, and he quickly bent down to pick up the dehydrated Su ran and went to the hospital. *** the voice pressure of the dialogue is very low, so she can still hear it clearly. It was Tong LAN who said, "Yunshen, are you sure you want to do this?" "Yes, Tong LAN, she and Rong Mingyuan have divorced." Tong LAN seems to be very opposed: "are you sure you are leaving after going through the formalities? Just signing a divorce agreement doesn''t have much legal effect. You can go back at any time. Have you considered the consequences of doing so? Not to mention Qiao''s family, Yang Qingge, she''s you -- " Qiao Yunshen quickly interrupted her:" Ranran wakes up, don''t say it. " Tong LAN pursed her lips and reached out to examine Su ran. Su ran gently trembles her lashes and finally sees the two people in front of her. Qiao Yunshen brings a cup of straw water to let Su ran drink, while Tong LAN stands aside without saying a word. After drinking the water, Su ran gave a weak smile: "thank you. It''s troublesome again. What''s the matter here?" Su ran looks at Tong LAN who is still wearing a white coat. "This is Tong Lan''s private clinic," Qiao Yunshen explained. "You can settle down here. I''ll buy you some porridge." Before leaving, he also gave a meaningful glance at Tong LAN and motioned her not to talk. Tong LAN pursed her lips again. Waiting for Qiao Yunshen to leave, Su ran pulls out a smiling face toward Tong LAN: "doctor Tong, you are really good. You still have your own private clinic." "So you don''t have to be sorry for me. Rong Mingyuan''s affair has no influence on me." At first hearing Rong Mingyuan''s name, Su Ran''s heart aches again. Tong LAN carefully observed her expression: "in fact, you still love him." "I hate him." Two times leisurely Ming Yuan hands to escape, has let her have a deep fear.Tong LAN chuckled: "without love, there is no hate. The deeper the hate, the deeper the love. You''re OK, just a little empty. Keep it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." No love, no hate. Su ran suddenly. It''s not easy to remove a person from memory. * after a few days of quiet here, Su Mo somehow found it and threw it a piece of the latest entertainment gossip. Rong Mingyuan divorced, and the news that his sister-in-law Su Mo was pregnant made the front page headlines. Su Mo Zhi was very proud: "thank you, sister. I''ll be Mrs. Rong soon. Don''t you congratulate me?" Su ran was still lying on the sick Chuang with a smile: "when you really become Mrs. Rong, I will congratulate you." Su Mo snorted and stroked his belly: "needless to say, I''m pregnant with the golden sun of Rong family. The old lady doesn''t know how much she cares about me. Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll go." "It''s not you that old lady wants, it''s just the baby in your stomach, and maybe you''re pregnant with a girl, which is not valuable at all." Su ran didn''t expect that she had such a vicious side. Su Mo steps a meal, turn around, smile of malice: "elder sister, you this is not eat grapes, say grape acid?"? What about the girl? It''s also Mingyuan''s blood. It''s too late for him to hurt. You don''t have to worry about it. " The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Winners always have the right to laugh at losers. *** Su Mo met Qiao Yunshen when he went out. After they parted at that time, it was her sister who wanted to comfort her injured brother-in-law for the sake of staying together with her ex boyfriend. the local entertainment weekly published another issue that night. The next day''s sales were amazing, and Su ran became everyone from the object of ridicule A street mouse to spit on. ** Assistant song Lei coughed and put the latest gossip weekly on Rong Mingyuan''s desk: "boss, this is what you want." Rong Mingyuan stops his signature pen and looks at the picture of himself on the cover and the pictures of Su ran and Su Mo at the bottom. His eyebrows are tied. The title of the sisters'' love and the two women''s marriage is really a gimmick. Song Lei pursed his lips and reported: "boss, the sales volume of this latest issue has exceeded 200%, a new record. It seems that you are really popular." Rong Mingyuan looked at him deeply: "Song Lei, do you think it''s a bit of a small talent to offer you such a high salary?" He was in a bad mood and his smile was dim. Song Lei ah, dare not joke: "boss, you misunderstood, this is absolutely no matter." "All right." Rong Mingyuan interrupted him, "do you know who broke the news?" "Su mo." Song Lei''s answer was in Rong Mingyuan''s expectation. "Do you still need me to teach you how to do it?" He spoke coldly. Song Lei hesitated: "but -" * * "Song Lei!" Rong Mingyuan''s dignity makes song Lei dare not overstep and disobey. Song Lei quickly responds, "I know, Mr. Rong. I''ll do it right away, and Mr. Rong. The orders returned a few days ago have been placed again these days. The investigation of the IRS has stopped, and the company''s stock has started to rise steadily again -" all these are thanks to Qiao Yunshen. "I see. You go out first." As song Lei turned to close the door, he said, "wait a minute, Xiang Huan - is there any news?" Xiang Huan seems to weigh a thousand jin. Song Lei shook his head solemnly. Rong Mingyuan closes his eyes and waves his hand. Song Lei retreats in silence, leaving him alone in the dark blue sky. Not long after it was quiet, Qiao Yunshen called and said, "Mr. Rong, I mean what I say. Are you satisfied with the result?" Rong Mingyuan took back his sight and sneered: "Qiao Yunshen, I really underestimate you." "Easy to say." Qiao Yunshen chuckles, "I do what I say. I will divorce Mr. Rong in a month. And I also want to tell Mr. Rong that you are not my opponent. I don''t allow other people to touch my things." Rong Mingyuan holds his mobile phone and looks at the pouring rain outside. His figure is reflected on the window, and his twisted sneer is even more gloomy and terrifying. Chapter 910 He really belittles Qiao Yunshen. It''s not ordinary people who can have such power to shake his Rong family in a short time, but Qiao Yunshen has done it Open the divorce agreement in the drawer and sign Rong Mingyuan on it. He tried his best at that time. Well, it hasn''t really gone through the formalities, has it? Rong Mingyuan immediately took the initiative: "no one to touch? I really admire lawyer Joe''s magnanimity. If you want to marry her, I have to agree, don''t you? Qiao Yunshen, it''s not so easy to achieve his wish. " * Su ran spent a whole night on her micro blog, which was full of news about Rong Mingyuan''s divorce. She was crazy and couldn''t be quiet for a moment. She was scolded at the bottom. At first, she was angry and wanted to talk with them. After a long time, she felt bored and looked at it coldly like an outsider. Qiao Yunshen closes her mobile phone and Su ran looks up with sour eyes. Her eyes are bloodshot, and the dark circles of her eyes are everywhere. Qiao Yun frowns: "Ranran, you haven''t slept all night." Su ran said, "if you sleep too much during the day, you can''t sleep at night." "It''s a vicious circle. It can''t work like this. The weather is fine today. I''ll push you out for a walk." Su ran squinted out of the window: "don''t push. I can walk by myself. I''m almost fine. Yunshen, I want to leave the hospital." Escape can never solve the problem. Su ran doesn''t want to hide in the turtle shell all the time. "Good." Qiao Yunshen agreed to be simple and concise. "Thank you, Yunshen." When she left tong Lan''s private clinic, Su ran felt relieved. She took a deep breath in the blazing sun, stretched her waist, and finally felt alive again. *** Qiao Yun looked at her thinner and thinner figure and plucked her flying hair: "you''re welcome. As long as you serve, I can do anything." Su ran was stunned on the spot. Fortunately, a hot woman rushed into them with a loud cry, hugged Su Ran''s neck and scolded: "OK, Su ran, I don''t believe it when I look at the gossip. It turns out that it''s true. You''re good enough to be a red apricot. You''re bad enough to choose a man. This mountain is higher than a mountain." She jumps like beans for three consecutive hours, with a long aftertaste. Su Ran has no fighting power. Then he immediately released Su ran and held out his hand to Qiao Yunshen with a bright smile: "Hi. Handsome, I''m Jiang Yihan. What do you call me Her long and narrow Danfeng eyes are luxurious and full of enchanting and enchanting streamers when she smiles. She was wearing a sleeveless navel suit, and the diamonds on her navel and her wheat skin were shining in the sun. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is a good thing. Such a thing, and long a natural baby ~ baby face, wild in the pure, pure and sexy boundless. Her one stop on the stage can make men crazy. But Qiao Yunshen just reached out and shook her: "Qiao Yunshen, Miss Jiang." Jiang Yihan used to squint, like a cunning fox, and finally grinned: "I''m glad that the handsome man knows me." Qiao Yunshen told the truth: "an international model like Miss Jiang should be known everywhere she goes." Jiang Yihan with a playful smile: "thank you for your support, but I like it." Qiao Yunshen''s calm eyes like water won Jiang Yihan''s favor. She is the leading supermodel in China. In recent years, she has extended her tentacles to all parts of the world. She said that she would become the second gemward and even surpass her. She is ambitious and full of confidence. She shines on the stage. She says that the stage is as big as her dream is. She is born to belong to the stage. Su Ran is proud of her. But at this time, she pulls Jiang Yihan''s hand behind her back. Jiang Yihan turned around and yelled at her: "I''m afraid I''ll eat your new love." "Yunshen is not my new love!" Su ran stares at her, "famous model, aren''t you on the London show? Why did you come back suddenly?" "Big things have happened, how can I not come back?" Jiang Yihan is not willing to show his weakness and stares at her, "I said Su ran, you are stupid. You are pried at the foot of the wall and occupy the position of Chuang. Are you so obedient? It''s so cheap. The dog couple? What about your confidence? What did you promise? Why are you so useless. " Jiang Yihan angrily scolded, deep love, hate cut. Su ran licked his dry lips: "Jiang Yihan, I''m in a good mood now. If you want to continue to pour cold water on me, you can go. I don''t want to see you for the moment." Jiang Yi coldly wanted to bite her: "you are such a heartless, ungrateful and ungrateful woman. You really pissed me off. You deserve to be put under the quilt --" * * "you still say it!" Su ran bared her teeth, "you''re not as good as you are!" When she walked forward alone, Jiang Yihan chased her from behind and asked her to go: "go home with me, and settle accounts with you."Su ran yelled, but he didn''t really struggle. Jiang Yihan waved to Qiao Yunshen with a smile before getting on the bus: "handsome boy, I''ll take Su Ran''s little trouble hoof away. I won''t bother you. Bye ~" she threw a kiss. In her cunning and calm eyes, on her delicate rose face, and on her touching red lips, there was a lively look. Qiao Yun deeply see true, this is a live off the unrestrained girl, she completely live in their own way, she is also su ran last rely on. She ruined Qiao Yunshen''s plan. * when Jiang Yihan drove past Rong''s building, he stepped on the brake and Su ran jumped up: "what are you going to do?" Jiang Yihan hissed: "save it, I''m not so bored. I''m just curious. When did Rong Mingyuan''s taste become so strong? Tut Tut, a woman like Su Mo, if he likes it, take it. " Su ran followed her eyes and saw that Su Mo was wearing a famous brand all over her body and was proud to follow Rong Mingyuan. She said that it was a fox pretending to be a tiger. It is he who says that he wants to rearrange Su Mo''s residence and send her away, but when he turns around, they stick together like glue. Man''s words are really untrustworthy. Su ran closed her eyes, and her eyes were not clear. Jiang Yihan continued to scold her: "if you look at you, you''ll be a turtle with a shrunken head. Now you''ve been under the quilt. Sooner or later, forget it." Jiang Yihan felt bored. "The biggest achievement in your life is to marry Rong Mingyuan. Now your husband is gone, and there''s nothing to think about in the future. Oh, no, you might be more successful! " "You shouldn''t be a famous model, you should be a national football commentary - it''s smelly and poisonous." JIANG Yihan was angry and laughed: "you really don''t know what''s good, that''s you. I don''t care to say that there''s no place to go, don''t you want me back, if I don''t come back, are you ready to go with the handsome guy just now?" "You think too much, No." "You still have some brains. Don''t take the initiative to make a statement before the truth is clear. That''s the price drop." Su ran stroked her forehead and changed the topic: "the next show won''t go?" "Of course! This time there are Prada and MiuMiu designers on the scene. How can we show them? " Jiang Yihan whistled contentedly, " I have to go back to my plane at two o''clock in the afternoon, and my house will be for you. You won''t live in the street. Speaking of this, I''m angry that Rong Mingyuan is so rich. Why are you so stupid and don''t want anything? What''s the point of being tall and clear at this time? It''s good to be rich when no one is around." "I''m tired and don''t want to talk." No one wants money. Jiang Yihan saw her face haggard. Although he couldn''t bear it, he still had to ask, "what are you going to do next?" "Looking for a job." "Well, remember to urge Rong Mingyuan to go through the formalities. Keep it clean. Don''t drag your feet and hinder your development for the next spring." Su ran didn''t care about the next spring. She shook her head: "he''s more worried than me. He''ll ask the lawyer to come to me." "Then you can find a lawyer to solve it." Qiao Yunshen is a lawyer. *** in order to find a job, you have to conserve your energy first. After arriving at Jiang Yihan''s house, Su ran turns off her mobile phone and sleeps for two days and nights. In these three long years, she had a beautiful dream like flowers. Wake up, spring ~ dream no trace. Looking at the empty ring finger, her heart is empty, but she said to herself: "Su ran, be strong, be free and easy, live a good life, love yourself, you can do it!" In the past, it was so hard for her to bite her teeth. Now, it''s nothing. But looking at the number on the passbook, Su ran decided to take back what she said two days ago. No one, money is good. All the money Rong Mingyuan has given her these years has gone to the orphanage, and now she is empty handed. Is a penny a hero? Before Jiang Yihan left, he said that a woman like her who has no money, no house and divorced is just like the second-hand clothes that have gone out of fashion. It takes up space everywhere. OK, TMD is right again! You have to have a mountain to sit and eat, don''t you? But she has hands and feet. Can''t she support herself? After lying on Chuang for a long time, she grabbed the mobile phone next to her and turned it on. The short message floats in like snowflake, during which there are several missed calls. Most of them were called by Qiao Yunshen, and there was a strange number. They called twice, once a day. After reading the phone book, Su ran sadly finds that she has few friends to talk with except Jiang Yihan. She places the focus of her life on Rong Mingyuan, takes him as the core of the world and revolves around him like the Milky way. As a result, she loses herself and has nothing. She first sent a text message to Qiao Yunshen, saying that she was very good, so that he didn''t have to worry, and then called back the strange number.The other party quickly picked up, is a very calm male voice: "Hello, I''m Zang Yunuo." "Hello," Su ran stammered, "that - there are two missed calls in my mobile phone, so I -" "Oh, you are su ran." Zang Yunuo on the opposite side accurately called out her name. Su ran gave a sound, but hesitated: "who are you, please?" He explained his intention directly: "I''m Jiang Yihan''s boss." The boss of img model company? "Oh, Hello, what can I do for you?" "Yihan asked me before she left. She said that she had a friend who wanted to find a job. Let me pay attention. Now there''s an opportunity. I don''t know if you want to?" "Job opportunities?" Of course! Zang Yu Nuo sniffed and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll ask the Secretary to send the address to your mobile phone. You can come directly to the company. We''ll talk about it in detail when you come." "All right!" It''s really a village with heavy mountains and heavy waters, and no way to go! She needs work, work can make people all sad! She scraped in Jiang Yihan''s closet for a long time to find a less exposed suspender skirt. Damn Jiang Yihan, so many clothes are not suitable for good women! Chapter 911 Who dares to look for a job like this? But there is no more subtle dress. In the mirror, she has a willow waist and long white legs. Enough sleep let her eyes flow, full of aura, skin ruddy, blowing can break, hair dark, bright and moving. This kind of clothes with her flat shoes is too out of season, finally, she chose a pair of jiangyihan wine red high heels to match. Time is pressing. Su ran doesn''t have a choice. She just goes out of the house. Walking on the street, 100% full of turn back rate. See Su ran guilty, from time to time to lift the shoulder belt, Lala skirt, for fear of light. When talking with Jiang Yihan on the phone, the driver heard the car next to her and asked with a smile, "beauty, do you need a ride?" She hasn''t been accosted for a long time. Su Ran is not used to it. She is even a little scared. She flatly refuses. Jiang Yihan angrily scolded her: "Su ran, you are such a weak woman. Your cowardly behavior insults my powerful clothes! You hold your head up and walk up! What are you afraid of? People talk to you because you are beautiful. Are you really stupid in recent years? You are also a beautiful woman. Beautiful women have the capital to attract men! Listen to me. Raise your beautiful and noble chin. Look ahead. There is a Kangzhuang road ahead. This is your future! Su ran, you are only 25 years old. You still have a long life. Do you know? " Su Ran''s ears are numb with the roar, but this strangely smoothes her timidity. Yes, she''s only twenty-five. How many women are twenty-five girls? Although she has experienced a failed marriage, it can not be denied that she is only twenty-five. Old, is her mood, rather than ring and external. She can still enjoy being pursued, sought after and even envied. Heart calm, step is also easy. She is facing the sun, stride up. ****** not far away, a pair of deep eyes always follow her far away. Rong Mingyuan just came here to talk about business. Unexpectedly, he met Su ran on the bustling street. She was wearing a white lace dress and a pair of wine red high heels. Countless men parked their cars beside her. At first she was very careful, but later she looked up and became proud. Song Lei exclaimed: "my wife seems to have changed a person all of a sudden." Indeed, in front of him, she covered up the excessively amazing beauty with her kind and harmless simple appearance. Rong Mingyuan had already asked someone to follow her all the way. From the time she got out of the taxi, until she entered the IMG company building, he waited and waited for a long time before he asked someone to drive away. *** when Su ran enters the IMG building, a security guard immediately steps forward to show her the way. Jiang Yihan is a witch. What he says is wrong, but it''s also a wise saying. Beautiful women always enjoy preferential treatment. She said she had an appointment with Zang Yunuo. After confirming with her secretary, the security guard immediately drove her up to the 28th floor of the elevator. The luxury decoration of high-end atmosphere, the super model film and television stars everywhere, the bright appearance that can only be seen on TV media, here, such as the stars in the sky, countless. Of course, the real Ding class model and superstar will not easily appear in the company. But this is enough to surprise Su ran. She looks like the darkest and most common passer-by in the street. She can''t even get a prying look. No wonder Jiang Yihan''s wardrobe is full of such clothes. It seems that Su Ran has wronged her. In the same elevator, it is the most popular young girl killer in Asia. His new song has won the first place in sales for four consecutive weeks. Su ran shrank in the corner and whispered to himself. Is it really good for her to come to work in such a company? Zang Yunuo''s floor has nothing but an office, a secretary''s room, a meeting room and a reception room outside, so every room is astonishing and terrifying. The self-confidence and courage Su ran had just been encouraged by Jiang Yihan seemed to have let out. Before he got in, he began to retreat. Buried in the work of the secretary found her, welcome out: "is Miss Su, Zang always waiting for you for a long time, please come in." Zang Yunuo has been waiting for her for a long time? Su ran feels a lot of pressure, but now, if she really flinches, even she will look down on herself. If she is calm, she should be calm in the most luxurious places. Taking a deep breath, Su ran pushes open the heavy office door. The office is full of air conditioning, open air, air conditioning rushed out as soon as the door opened, Su Ran''s hair stood up! The leather chair with its back facing the door was forced to turn, and Su ran saw a wise face carefully polished by time for a long time.He is like a mysterious deep blue sea water, combining Qiao Yunshen''s clean purity with Rong Mingyuan''s spicy calm. Men who have gone through the vicissitudes of life are always full of courage and charisma. He was full of mature noble spirit when he did everything. Su ran sat down in front of him like a child who did something wrong. The black diamond Cufflinks were elegant and precious in his hands. He laughed to let her relax. He said that he always thought he was not too bad, but her expression made him feel like a man eating tiger. Su ran pulled her lips for no reason. She didn''t look too bad. She insulted him. How many women can stop the man standing at the top of the pyramid, the man with male charm and aggressive atmosphere? What she can''t stop is his powerful aura, which makes her feel suffocating. *** Zang Yunuo looked at her figure and dress, still smiling. Her eyes were full of sunshine and warmth, and Su ran suddenly calmed down a lot. But she still told the truth: "I don''t seem to match here." He pointed to the pen holder on the desk. "Do you think it fits here?" After entering the office, Su ran found that everything in the office was made by famous artists. Even the direction of the office and the layout of the paintings seemed to have been instructed by experts, but the old pen holder was out of place. She shook her head. Zang Yunuo nodded: "but it is my love, it is the most valuable existence in this office!" He said solemnly, "so, there is no suitability, only whether you want to do it or not!" Su ran was silent and speechless, but her heart was greatly impacted. She nodded subconsciously. Zang Yu Nuo laughed again, like a warm and beautiful man and a gentle elder: "very good, beautiful and intelligent girl, so you are willing to accept this job." "Can I know what kind of work it is?" "Of course, it''s a great job for you." Zang Yunuo handed out a contract, "take a look." Assistant? Yang Qingge? Zang Yunuo accepted her amazement: "well, Jiang Yihan said that your specialty is housework, so the position of assistant should be appropriate." Su ran stares, mostly because she is angry with Jiang Yihan. It''s hard to say what she is good at. She just does housework, but it''s so appropriate! The assistant said that the difficult point is the 24-hour life of nanny, of course, her best job now. As for the big star in front of her, she also knows something. The face of an angel, the figure of a devil, the image of a pure and lovely lady and her excellent acting skills won the title of young man''s killer, the goddess of otaku - but she seems to have heard the name somewhere, and can''t think of it for a moment - the entertainment industry is a strange place where fish and Dragons mingle. All kinds of killers become box office poisons, popular poisons, all kinds of poisons - every day, some people become famous overnight, and some people leave with disappointment. "How''s it going?" Zang Yu Nuo saw her hesitation, "dare to accept this challenge?" Su ran read the contract carefully and got a big surprise when he saw the salary: "is there such a high salary?" Zang Yunuo nodded. Su ran didn''t think the work was bad, but too good: "how can such a good thing be my turn? Shouldn''t there be some people who want to do it?" Zang Yunuo said with a smile: "it was true before, but now when they hear Yang Qingge''s name, they all give up. You know, she''s very popular now. Many big directors call her to play No. 1 girl. When she''s famous, she must be a little temperamental, and naturally it''s hard to serve. It''s not easy to find someone who makes her like her and is willing to bear hardships and stand hard work, so I want you to have a try." "You are so flattering." Su ran smiles. "I hope you don''t let me down." *** without much consideration, Su ran signed the contract on the spot. The new job is so happily settled. Zang Yunuo is also very satisfied with her decisiveness and asks her to wait in the reception room outside. Then someone will take her to join Yang Qingge. The waiting time is dry, but also rich. She tried to reflect on the past three years, and finally saw that she was like a canary in a cage. Canary will die out of the cage, but she won''t! The sun is shining on the land of China like fine pieces of gold. The road is at her feet. If she does not advance, she will retreat. Even if the front is like a tiger, she will hold her head high and stride forward. New life, start with assistant! Qiao Yunshen calls, and Su ran happily tells him that he has found a job. He was surprised. Su ran felt that life still had a rush, so she said, "yes, I want to keep myself busy. The rest of the divorce is going to trouble you to help me deal with the aftermath."Seeing her words full of joy, Qiao Yunshen''s heart also relaxed: "you''d better think like this, but no problem, I''ll let you know when the time is fixed." "Yes, thank you." He said: "you should thank me, you know, my attorney fees are amazing." "When I make money, I will pay you!" "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Whether true or not, at least for this moment, she is happy. Chapter 912 * at about six o''clock, Su ran and others were exhausted and dozed off. Suddenly, they received a notice that Yang Qingge had a dinner party in the evening and might get drunk. They asked her to wait with the driver for help and prepare to pick them up. The place of the party is the purple night star. A fancy nightclub. Su ran looked at the colorful neon, hungry, and his stomach gave out a few grunts. The driver gave her a look, and she bowed her head in embarrassment. The driver said with a smile: "I didn''t eat. I didn''t eat either. Go inside and pack some dishes. Yang Qingge doesn''t come out so fast." "To pack in here?" It''s not that Su ran doesn''t know how to make a fuss, but is it really good? They''re just drivers and nannies. The driver laughed again: "it doesn''t matter, remember to invoice, go back can be reimbursed." "Really?" "Of course, Zang always gives it." Su ran seemed to believe it, but she didn''t eat all day. She was really hungry. She pasted her back and looked around, except for nightclubs. She was wearing a white shirt, jeans, carrying a big satchel, some of the fear into this she is not familiar with but later to accompany the new world. Looking at the printed ticket, she was shocked. This is really the rhythm of burning money. If this meal is not reimbursed, she will suffer from internal injury. After a long wait, she went to the bathroom. She lost her sense of direction and went the wrong way. There was no way ahead. When she turned back, the box door on the right opened and she met her ex husband, Rong Mingyuan. Take off the suit coat, wear a light blue striped shirt, the top button opened, strong and developed muscle faintly visible, sexy convex ~ from the clavicle also reflects a fragrant red lip print, the whole person is wearing a wave of erosive lazy. There are many people sitting in the dark box. Men and women are enchanting, and the sound of teasing is endless. Rong Mingyuan seems to have drunk a lot, and his face turns red. Su ran steady steady mind, don''t start, as if nothing happened to leave quickly. But his wrist was clasped by Rong Mingyuan''s iron arm, unable to shake it. "What are you doing?" She lowered her voice. "Let me go!" Rong Mingyuan looked down at her with cold and sarcastic eyes and dragged her to a dark corner: "follow me?" "You think too much." Sue whitened him. "I would not have come in if I knew you were here and gave me a million." He put all his strength on her and rubbed her soft cheek with his palm. His eyes were sharp and cold: "come and catch the traitor? Today, Qiao Yunshen''s room can be full of fat, thin and interesting. Why don''t I show you around? " Qiao Yunshen is here, too? "Boring." Su ran pushed away his hand in disgust, but couldn''t push away his people, "get out of my way, or I''ll call someone else." "Yes, call it." He actually kissed her lips, Baijiu, like the wine of Fen Xiang Tang, when she was filled with her lips, he must have drunk so much wine that he would say so much, "call it, let''s see how Mrs. Qian put her husband in front of her." Su dyed her breath: "you are sick, you go to see a doctor. I have a cleanliness and love, and I don''t like to use other people''s dirty things." Rong Mingyuan was so angry that he almost broke Su Ran''s waist: "am I dirty? Su ran, I really pry open your head to let you see what is dirty. I think I''ve been sentenced to death, and I think I''m Dou E''s unjust death. How dare I say I''m dirty, Qiao yunshenbai? Su ran, look at what an idiot I''ve raised in the past three years. OK, I''ll show you what dirty is now -- " Su ran was dragged away by force, and Rong Mingyuan kicked open the box door one by one like an angry lion. In the box, all are engaged in secret and evil activities - here is a man''s paradise. "Enough, don''t kick --" suddenly disturbed, the people in the box have been angry, Su ran quickly grabbed Rong Mingyuan''s body, "don''t be crazy, don''t kick." "Don''t you think it''s dirty? I''ll show you what''s dirty!" Rong Mingyuan still kicked open the locked box door. This time, Su ran took two puffs of air. Although the light in the box was dim, the people inside could see clearly what they were doing. The most important thing is that this person is not someone else, but Yang Qingge and a rich middle-aged man. Rong Mingyuan''s foot also shocked them. Yang Qingge looked up, extravagant and boundless - * * Su ran almost fainted, but Rong Mingyuan was conceited with a smile, and pushed Su ran inside: "have a good look, dirty or not --" Yang Qingge was in a hurry with embarrassment Turning around, the middle-aged man''s discontent roars. Su ran can''t think about it carefully. She pulls Rong Mingyuan and runs away. This decision is really quite irrational. After pulling Rong Mingyuan to the door of the nightclub, Su ran repents. Rong Mingyuan seems to wake up a lot and looks at the two people''s clenched hands meaningfully.Su ran also noticed that the mobile phone just rang, she naturally quickly let go, there is the driver anxious urge and complain: "Su ran, where have you been, Yang Qingge called to curse, you hurry to see her." "I --" Su ran really doesn''t know how to explain the chaos just now, and what she should do if she goes in now and is recognized -- "don''t me, go quickly. She''s furious. It''s hard to wait on her. Be careful yourself." "I see. I''ll go in now." Su ran grits her teeth and agrees. She turns around, only to find that Rong Mingyuan has been standing beside her. She bumps into his hard Xiang''s gun, which is very painful. She gave a hiss, but she thought quickly about the countermeasures. She didn''t have time to talk with Rong Mingyuan. She took off her little coat and put on a thin white shirt. Then she took off the rubber band on her head, and her ponytail turned into a shawl and long hair. She hopes that such a change can deceive Yang Qingge''s eyes. She also hopes that the light was dim just now. In fact, she didn''t see herself clearly. It''s just that Su ran let herself see such a scene when she met Yang Qingge for the first time. Is it true that all the bright actresses are so shameful? Isn''t Yang Qingge''s family wealthy? There is no way out of this - her mind is in a mess, and everything can only wait to see Yang Qingge. As a result, she found that Rong Mingyuan followed her all the way, and the guests in the box who had just been kicked by him started to make trouble. The matter is serious, and his goal is obvious. Su ran keeps away from him several times and is followed by him. She is dissatisfied and warns him: "Rong Mingyuan, don''t follow me!" "Are you driving here? I can''t go the way you can? " Su ran growled in a low voice: "don''t hurt me!" He gloated and laughed: "how can I hurt you? Let people know that you''re the one who broke into the room? " Su ran caught a glimpse of Yang Qingge coming out ahead of time because she couldn''t wait. She also called and asked people to thoroughly investigate all the guests of the nightclub. She wanted to find out the two bad guys just now! Su ran suddenly surprised: "stay away from me!" Rong Mingyuan naturally noticed it and laughed even more hatefully: "we are in the process of divorce. I don''t want to have a better life. I just want to tell Yang Qingge that you are the troublemaker. Can you manage it?" Damn Rong Mingyuan! Seeing that she would definitely run into her, Su ran roared, "what do you want?" "Well? I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll call you when I think about it. You''d better be obedient and do it honestly, otherwise... " *** "shameless transformation!" Su ran angrily and forcefully steps on his foot, and then quickly steps towards Yang Qingge who has already approached. "Hello, Miss Yang, I''m Su ran, an assistant sent by general manager Zang. I --" Su ran quietly swallowed her saliva under the gaze of Yang Qingge, apologized carefully and bowed her head. After a few seconds, she finally cheated Yang Qingge: "do you understand the rules? Where have you been for so long? Take it!" She gets angry at Su ran, scolds her severely, and gives her hand to Su ran. Then she goes forward angrily. When passing by Rong Mingyuan''s side, her steps suddenly stopped. Su Ran is so frightened that she doesn''t dare to look at Rong Mingyuan''s face. Yang Qingge narrowed her eyes, but could not confirm whether the person in front of her was the perpetrator. Rong Mingyuan was calm and accepted her examination, and finally asked, "does Miss Yang know Rong?" "Rong Mingyuan?" Yang Qingge has some insight. Rong Mingyuan nodded with a smile: "it''s a great honor to meet Miss Yang here. We''ll invite Miss Yang another day. I hope Miss Yang will appreciate us." Su ran had to admire Rong Mingyuan''s skill and cheekiness. Yang Qingge was in a bad mood and seemed indifferent: "let''s talk about it." Then he left. Su ran followed suit step by step. When he passed Rong Mingyuan, he heard his smile: "I will contact you." Rong Mingyuan watched Su ran go away, pondering her despicable scolding sentence of changing state, changing state, Su ran. You can see that the upper part of changing state and the lower part of changing state form a strong word of love. **** in fact, Yang Qingge is very contradictory. On the one hand, she wants to pursue the perpetrators, and on the other hand, she is afraid that the unseen incident just now will be publicized, so she can only lose her temper at the people around her. Zang Yunuo is actually polite. Su Ran has never met anyone more difficult to serve than Yang Qingge. Her reputation is booming, but if those international stars and queen of heaven are like her, the more famous she is, the more temperamental she will be, the more difficult it will be to serve her. I''m afraid that the industry of Agent Assistant nanny will be extinct for a long time. At the beginning of the announcement, Yang Qingge offended the program group completely. The TV station at midnight is very busy. The quarrel finally escalated into fighting. I don''t know who moved the hand first. Anyway, when the two sides got into a deadlock, Zang Yunuo came.Even Qiao Yunshen is here. "Ranran, why are you here?" Qiao Yunshen was equally surprised. "Ah, I --" Su Ran''s words were interrupted by Yang Qingge, "Qiao Yunshen, you are my fiance and lawyer, shouldn''t you ask me first?" Su ran suddenly glared. Chapter 913 Qiao Yunshen finally faces Yang Qingge: "you go out first. I''ll deal with the rest." "I''m going with you." Yang Qingge looked at Qiao Yunshen arrogantly, with crystal light in her eyes. "And you, Su ran, what are you doing there? If you don''t pour me a glass of water, you are so stupid. How can Zang Yunuo find such a stupid person like you?" "Well, I''m going." Qiao Yun deep complexion gloomy pull Su Ran''s hand: "dye dye, how to return a responsibility." Yang Qingge looks at their actions, and her eyes are full of resentment. Su ran min drew back her hand and laughed: "that I''m Miss Yang''s assistant now. You can deal with things first. I''ll come right away. " Qiao Yunshen went to see Yang Qingge. Yang Qingge raised her beautiful chin haughtily: "what are you looking at? Can''t she pay for an assistant?" The director of the TV station was called back all night. Yang Qingge will have a negative impact if this incident comes out, but she doesn''t care at all. She holds Xiang to one side and looks at Qiao Yunshen''s back to ponder. Su ran handed the cup to Yang Qingge. Without looking back, Yang Qingge stretched out her hand at will, and the water spilled all over her body. She immediately cried out, "Su ran, what are you doing? You want to burn me to death with such hot water, don''t you?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Su ran quickly took a paper towel to wipe her, but the water was warm, and it didn''t make much difference at all. Qiao Yunshen also listened to the news here and shook hands with the director: "even the director, tonight''s matter has caused you trouble. I hope my solution can satisfy you. I''ll take her home so late. I''m sorry." "Easy to say, easy to say." Company director although dissatisfied, but Yang Qingge behind the backer and the popularity of the entertainment industry or let him dare not look down on, can only smile to send them out. Su ran was scolded again. She can only be silent, right when the club''s reckless pay. Seeing Qiao Yunshen coming over, Yang Qingge pushed Su ran away, hooked his arm and said, "let''s go. It''s so late. It''s affecting my sleep." Su ran followed them silently. As soon as he got out of the TV station, Qiao Yunshen pushed away Yang Qingge''s hand: "Miss Yang, I hope you can restrain your temper a little. After all, not everyone depends on you for food. If you insist on going your own way all the time, you will ruin your bright future." His preaching attitude made Yang Qingge very dissatisfied: "Qiao Yunshen, do you know who you are talking to?" Although it''s Midsummer, the temperature is still a little low in the middle of the night. When Qiao Yunshen and Yang Qingge are having a lot of trouble, Su ran sneezes next to them. The next second, a black windbreaker coat draped over her shoulder, with his temperature and breath. Su ran wanted to push him away, but he pressed him hard: "deep in the night, dew is heavy, put it on, be careful." "And you?" "I''m not cold." Qiao Yunshen''s gentle and considerate appearance makes Yang Qingge''s eyes narrow into a seam. She always thinks that he is indifferent and alienated to everyone, but she doesn''t expect that he is just mean to show his tenderness to herself. *** Pifu is not guilty, huaibi is guilty. Hate a person, sometimes really just need an action, even a look. Yang Qingge stamped his high heels and left angrily. Su ran was embarrassed and quickly returned her clothes. She ran all the way to catch up with her, but was rejected by Yang Qingge: "you don''t have to follow me. I''ll be home at six tomorrow morning." Su ran stood in the same place and ate a mouthful of smoke. Qiao Yunshen went to her back and put on her clothes again. She was puzzled: "Ranran, how did you become her assistant?" Su ran didn''t answer: "is she your fiancee? Is it true or not? " How could it be? Qiao Yunshen seems to have a hard word to hide, unwilling to talk more about: "I''ll send you back first." Su ran and Qiao Yunshen go to the car together and meet Rong Mingyuan, who just comes out of the purple night star. Surrounded by a large army, he wore a black suit and coat on his wrist. His face was sober and not drunk. Su ran subconsciously covers most of her face with her long hair. Qiao Yunshen takes her hand and speeds up her pace. However, Rong Mingyuan still has a friend who recognizes her and jokes with a smile: "Mingyuan, that''s the ex-wife who publicly kicked you off. Tut Tut, you''ve found your next family so soon? It seems that the market is good. " "Yes, where, where." Rong Mingyuan behind a group of drunk people began to laugh recklessly. Su ran sat in Qiao Yunshen''s car and gave him a look across the glass when he left. Rong Mingyuan is as straight as a poplar. Until Rong Mingyuan disappeared in the field of vision, Su ran was relieved. Qiao Yunshen looked at her and said, "I asked Rong Mingyuan to go through the formalities for you on Monday." "Ah, oh, good." Maybe it''s too late. Su Ran''s thinking is slow and no longer agile. When Qiao Yunshen talks to her, she''s slow. After he delivers her, she simply says goodbye and goes upstairs with her backpack. Qiao Yunshen didn''t leave immediately. He sat quietly in the car, looking at the high-rise building in his thirties. Five minutes later, he took out his mobile phone and called Rong Mingyuan.Or the opening line of the last time: "Mr. Rong, don''t be hurt." Rong Mingyuan sneered: "lawyer Qiao, how are you doing recently." "OK," Qiao Yunshen said with a gentle smile, "I''m not satisfied with my life. I''ll call you, mainly to let you know that you don''t forget to go through the formalities next Monday." "Lawyer Joe is so warm-hearted." Rong Mingyuan''s strong irony. Qiao Yun said with a deep smile: "Mr. Rong''s words are true. Indeed, I am very enthusiastic about Ranran. Mr. Rong is also satisfied with this contest. I also like my rivals who are equally matched. I hope you don''t let me down. I''ll see you in the Civil Affairs Bureau at 10 a.m. on Monday." "Let Su ran tell me, or I won''t go. Just because I sign the divorce agreement doesn''t mean I''m going to let Su ran go. Qiao Yunshen, I just don''t want everyone to make it too ugly. Do you think I can''t deal with you?" "Is it?" Qiao cloud deep light a smile, "don''t know to allow always still have what unique skill can turn defeat into victory?" "Don''t win, because I''ve never lost." Rong Mingyuan hangs up the phone. Qiao Yunshen holds the steering wheel and drives smoothly. He is not impatient, but his smile is cold. *** Su ran lost sleep and looked at Rong Mingyuan''s divorce agreement for a night. Finally I remember what Qiao Yunshen said. I''ll go through the formalities on Monday. People like him should not go. Su ran still feels sad. But the long pain is not as good as the short pain. It''s better to let go of the predestined things as soon as possible. She looked at her mother''s relic and held the gold lock that her mother had given her before she died. The gold lock had complicated patterns. The light in the room was dim, and she didn''t really see it. She could still figure out a few wisps of patterns just by rubbing it carefully in her palm. Think of mother, think of Su Mo, I hope she had a good life. After a short rest, we have to go out to find Yang Qingge. When she got to her house, she found that the door was closed. She waited for half an hour. For fear of delay, she called Yang Qingge and her agent, but they all turned off. After waiting for more than an hour, he finally had to ask Zang Yunuo for help. Zang Yunuo told her, "Yang Qingge didn''t announce this morning. Do you remember the wrong time?" "What?" She thought she knew why, so she immediately said, "Oh, maybe so. I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Zang. Please go on sleeping." She sighed. Fortunately, it was hot and early in the morning. She just sat down at the door. At ten o''clock, Yang Qingge''s agent came over. Su ran was dozing, but at last she was kicked by Yang Qingge who opened the door. "Hey, who let you sleep at my door, like a beggar? Do you know the rules? I didn''t ask you to sleep. Get up." Yang Qingge is wearing silk pajamas, sexy and exposed. Her chestnut wavy hair is scattered on her shoulders. She has just got up. She is charming and lazy, but she speaks poorly. Su Ran''s feet hurt when he was kicked, but he had no time to check. He quickly stood up and didn''t speak. Yang Qingge said, "what do you wear? You don''t have any taste. Come in, make breakfast first, then clean up, and then wash those clothes." Looking at the mountain of clothes, Su ran was surprised. Yang Qingge added: "I''ll be on the set at 12 o''clock. Before I leave, you have to finish the work. Besides, the washing machine at home is broken. You can wash it by hand." But how can it be done. For breakfast alone, Su ran cooked it for more than an hour. When Yang Qingge made western food first, she just took a look at it and turned to the garbage can and cooked porridge. But she said it was too hot to eat, so she went upstairs to change her clothes. As soon as Su ran finished dragging the floor, Yang Qingge was about to go out. The pile of clothes didn''t move at all. Yang Qingge''s delicate willow eyebrows wrinkled into a ball: "I said Su ran, how can your efficiency be so low? Forget it, you can work at home. You don''t have to go with me." Suran was left behind. Fortunately, in summer, hand washing is nothing, but with so many clothes, Su Ran is still very tired. When she was struggling to scrub, she received a text message from her mobile phone. She reached it with her hand still stained with soapy water. As soon as she reached it, her hand slipped, and the mobile phone fell into the water - she screamed that it was bad, and then went to rescue the mobile phone. As a result, she kicked over the nearby bucket, and the soap flowed all over the floor. The mobile phone is in the water, and it can''t be opened at all. I only saw the latest text message from Rong Mingyuan on the screen. He came to * * at 7 p.m. to find me. *** the screen is in the dark, and the mobile phone seems to be scrapped. Su ran cries and wails. Before she makes money, she can''t make a lot of money. But the most important thing now is to pick up the pieces. All afternoon, Sue Ran''s hands were skinned by washing powder and bleach. She was so tired that she couldn''t straighten up when she managed to restore the house to its original appearance. Of course, the most worthy of sympathy, and her mobile phone into the water. Look at the clock on the wall. It''s exactly six o''clock.The mobile phone was completely out of use. After blowing the hair dryer for more than half an hour, it was still fruitless. At about the same time, Su ran decided to take a trip to Hehuan. * Chapter 914 Hehuan is a private club. As the name suggests, it is a place for men and women to meet privately. Of course, only senior men and women are accepted here. The confidentiality measures are first-class. VIP membership cards are required for entry and exit. Su ran didn''t. fortunately, Rong Mingyuan brought her to the club several times. The people in the club still remember her. After reporting Rong Mingyuan''s name, someone politely took him to the door of Rong Mingyuan''s private box. The box door was open, and she stood alone in the quiet and beautiful corridor, hesitating. In the room suddenly comes the woman crisp hemp to the bone Jiao laughter, Su Ran''s heart suddenly jumps. "I hate it. Mr. Rong, you like to joke. Is that ok? Would you like to go deeper? " "Well, is that enough? It''s the deepest. It''s all over." Su ran bit her lips, her face green and red. She knew that it was normal for Rong Mingyuan to make a scene, but she was shocked to hear and see with her own eyes. "Wow, Mr. Rong, it''s so big. Is it comfortable?" Su ran hesitated several times, and finally kicked the door of the box. The woman sitting next to the couch was frightened. One of her men tried hard. Rong Mingyuan cried out in pain. She was so surprised that she lost the cotton swab in her hand and quickly apologized: "sorry, Mr. Rong, are you ok? Are you hurt? do you have any pain? May I have a look? " Su ran was also surprised. It turns out that this woman is just pulling out her ears for Rong Mingyuan - but who asked her to always say those misunderstandings? Er - Rong Mingyuan sat up with his injured ears covered and looked at Su ran, who was a little shrinking in his eyes: "go out." "Oh," Su ran turned and left. Rong Mingyuan said: "stop, I didn''t let you go, you, go out." He turned to the woman beside him. That woman enchanting a smile, tactful rise: "that I go first busy, let always need to contact me again." passed by, and Su dye smelt strong perfume, but the perfume was not worth smelling, but it was pungent. She couldn''t help sneezing twice. Rong Mingyuan frowned more tightly, with displeasure: "do not know to knock before entering the door?" Su ran rubbed his nose and felt guilty: "that, the door is not closed." *** "yes." She was brave enough to look him in the eye. "Oh -" he drew a long ending, like coffee in milky milk, like honey in amber tea, "then why is your face so red?" Su Ran''s eyes were as black as night stars, looking around: "run over, it''s hot." "Are you sure it''s hot when you run here?" His tall eyebrows and tail with a touch of touching air, like poppy, intoxicating. Su ran looked at him speechless, he has always been charming, but not like now so people want to drink poison to quench thirst. He gave her a charming smile and told her, "come here, you''re in trouble. If I''m deaf, you can''t escape." Su ran naturally won''t pass. She shakes her head and tries to keep herself sober: "I''m here. You can say something." "Isn''t it tiring to talk so far apart? Don''t you dare?" "I don''t dare to do anything," she said. It''s not her fault, but she didn''t want him to look down on her. She sat down on the chair opposite him. This is the seat of the woman who just pulled out her ears for him. Rong Mingyuan didn''t seem satisfied, but he didn''t force any more. He turned around and lay on the Chuang shop. "You drove my people away. You can do the following things." The essential oil and scraping board for massage are also on hand. Su Ran''s massage technique is quite good. In the past, she used to relax his tired body on Chuang. Her boneless little hand stroked him back and forth, either lighting him up or making him sleepy. She naturally thought of such a deep level, blushing and refusing to submit. Moreover, her hands are not suitable for pressing and rubbing. Rong Mingyuan closed his eyes: "Su ran, my patience is limited." Su ran replied: "I also have a bottom line and a principle. I came here for the promise I made last time, not to give you a massage." "Principle, bottom line?" Rong Mingyuan always closed his eyes, but there was a light sneer in the corner of his mouth, "your principle is to give way without reason, that is to beat someone to death without knowing the truth, and then put yourself into the arms of your old love ungratefully." He suddenly opened his eyes, and the black eyes of the paint suddenly appeared. Su ran was flustered and subconsciously lifted the broken hair in front of his forehead. Rong Mingyuan, sharp eyed, pulled her wrist, grabbed her fingers and said, "what''s the matter with your hand?" Her hands were wrinkled and skinned by soapy water after washing all afternoon. "Nothing." She quickly hid her hand behind her back. Rong Mingyuan, however, refuses to let him, and then forcibly grabs him out. In the past few years of marriage, she has been washing clothes for him herself, but this has never happened. Her fingers are long and beautiful, and she is a good piano player, but now they are like this. Rong Mingyuan''s unspeakable anger: "what''s the matter, or you can''t leave today.""Will you only threaten me?" Su ran was also a little angry. "I care about you!" "No! Let go of me He forced her to sit on his big leg, so ambiguous. ==== she began to struggle, but Rong Mingyuan tied her waist tightly, and whispered in her ear: "move again, continue to move harder, see if I''m going to do you now!" Su ran breathed and stopped twisting. Like a rigid puppet, sitting on his lap. He looked at her red lips calmly: "I wish I had a chance to talk so obediently, Su ran, you say --" she was like a little white rabbit attacked by a poisonous snake, and kept her original posture. Unfortunately, before Rong Mingyuan finished his words, the box door was gently pushed open. Su ran looked up, Qiao Yun leaned against the door, and her eyes widened¡° The clouds are deep. " She stood up and moved anxiously, and Rong Mingyuan pushed her back to her original position. ==== Qiao Yunshen''s gorgeous and handsome face is calm. He goes to the opposite sofa and sits down: "it''s said that Mr. Rong is also here for recreation. He specially comes to say hello." Su ran moves his waist, but Rong Mingyuan''s legs are as solid as iron and steel. "After saying hello, just leave. This is my private time with my wife. No one is welcome to disturb me." "I''m not your wife!" Su ran said excitedly, "we''re divorced!" Su Ran''s uncooperative attitude annoys Rong Ming. Holding her waist, he almost cuts off her slender waist. But the harder he tries, the gentler he laughs: "he hasn''t gone through the formalities, has he?" "Mr. Rong is right. Before Monday, it''s not really a divorce, but if Mr. Rong calls back to the company now, he will hate that he didn''t leave the relationship with Ranran earlier." Rong Mingyuan and Qiao Yunshen look at each other. If they have a sword in their hand, they will not hesitate to pierce each other''s throat, even if they lose! Su ran was caught in the middle and stepped on Rong Mingyuan''s foot with her high-heeled shoes. Finally she was able to escape. She ran to the door with her bag in her hand, panting and saying, "I''ll go first. Talk slowly." "Wait, I''ll take you." Qiao Yunshen stands up slowly and leaves with a smile. Is that how she wants to get away from herself? Looking at the back they left together, the knuckles of Rong Mingyuan were slightly white. He wanted to call back to the company to confirm, but song Lei called first. After hearing song Lei''s report, although Rong Mingyuan had prepared for it, he was still a little surprised: "have you checked, who is behind it?" Who has the ability to shake the stable Rong Group overnight? Song Lei answered unexpectedly: "it''s Qiao''s family." "Joe? "The Qiao family in the north of the city?" "Well." Song Lei''s affirmation makes Rong Mingyuan realize that the problem is more serious than he thinks. What is the deep relationship between Qiao Yunshen and Qiao family? *** Qiao Yunshen stops Su ran at the gate of he Huan: "Ranran, I''ll take you to a place." "Where to?" Su Ran is a little tired and just wants to go back and have a rest. "I''ll be right there. Let''s go." Qiao Yunshen takes her to the hall of Hehuan, where a Steinway is playing. Let Su ran stand in the same place, Qiao Yunshen came forward and talked with the performer gently. The man immediately got up gracefully and gave the position to Qiao Yunshen. He looked back at Su ran and gave her a smile. His fingers slowly covered the keys. The first song he played for her was moon river. She didn''t understand at first, but later she understood the true meaning of the song. "Moon River" is an episode in the movie "break fast Tiffany''s". This movie describes a rural girl, Holly golettly, who yearns for the life of the upper class and wants to marry a millionaire, so she goes to New York to find an "ideal home". Because of the difficulty in making a living in New York, she became a call girl and met a young writer who lived next door to her. They lived a strange and passionate life and experienced a love that was both happy and angry. Andy Williams, the love song singer, personifies "Moon River" and confides his heart to her. The moon river is very wide, but one day we will cross it with dignity and have the determination to conquer difficulties. Qiao Yunshen is very devoted to playing, and the whole golden and magnificent hall becomes his foil. His slender and distinct knuckles dance gracefully on diligence and frugality, and his affectionate and mellow voice gradually attracts countless audiences. His eyes have been focused on her. He is passing her the courage and determination to accompany her to conquer difficulties through this song. The future road is very difficult, but he will accompany her to spend decently.His singing is so beautiful that Su Ran is intoxicated. After the song, she didn''t come back until he came to her. Qiao Yunshen gently held her hand: "Ranran, let me go with you in the future, OK?" Is that his confession? Su ran saw her own gaping in his dark eyes, which was too sudden for her to respond. However, the side has sounded a wave and a wave of noise: "promise him, promise him, promise him." Almost all the guests in the club were impressed by Qiao Yunshen''s piano music and ran out one after another. Including Rong Mingyuan who has not left. Su ran was embarrassed and wanted to draw her hand, but when she looked up and saw the sharp eyes coming from the second floor, she immediately changed her mind and held Qiao Yunshen''s hand: "there are too many people here. We''d better go first." "Good." Qiao Yunshen took her hand and left. Some people recognize Su ran, and see that Rong Ming is far away and dare not talk about it in a loud voice. However, people''s minds are always gossip. Whispers are heard all the time. As you can imagine, there will be several new versions of the legend. Chapter 915 After leaving Hehuan, Su ran immediately pulls out her hand. She just wants to talk to Qiao Yunshen clearly. Suddenly, she feels a pang of nausea, covers her mouth and runs to one corner. I want to throw up, but I can''t. Qiao Yunshen worried to follow up: "Ranran, what''s the matter? Is he not comfortable?" Su ran shook his head: "nothing, it''s just that I haven''t eaten all day, and my stomach is a little uncomfortable." "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''ll take you to eat first." As it happens, Su Ran''s mobile phone rings. Su ran answers the phone first, and Yang Qingge roars angrily: "Su ran, you don''t want to see what my clothes are like. You come here to explain it to me quickly!" Su Ran''s eardrum hurts. Qiao Yunshen frowns and goes to get her mobile phone. But Su ran keeps it: "sorry, Yunshen, I can''t have dinner with you. I have something to do. I''ll go first." "I''ll take you there!" Despite Su Ran''s opposition, Qiao Yunshen goes to Yang Qingge''s home with her. It''s clear that everything was fine when she left, but why are her clothes in such a mess now? Su ran looks at the disorder and mess on the balcony and explains to Yang Qingge, but Yang Qingge retorts: "you didn''t make it? Did I do it on purpose? " Su ran felt that she was deeply hostile to herself. "Miss Yang, I didn''t mean that, but I didn''t make it. There may be some misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? You tell me, what''s the misunderstanding? " "I --" Su ran was blocked by Qiao Yunshen. Qiao Yunshen said, "Miss Yang, everything has to be proved. Do you have any evidence?" "Evidence?" Yang Qingge''s voice was sharp. "After I went out, she was the only one in the room. Isn''t that evidence?" Qiao Yunshen calmed down and said, "of course, it''s also possible that a thief came into the house after su ran left, and it''s more likely that some people deliberately framed the house -" Yang Qingge was angry: "Qiao Yunshen, what do you mean?" "I mean, Miss Yang knows it." Yang Qingge never thought that Qiao Yunshen had helped Su ran so far. She was beaten with no face. She cursed hysterically: "Qiao Yunshen, have you made a mistake? I''m your fiancee. She''s just an outsider. How can you help an outsider run on me?" Qiao Yun frowned deeply: "I''ve broken my engagement with you, Miss Yang. Please don''t spit out blood." Yang Qingge suddenly held Xiang in her arrogant hands: "that''s just your wishful thinking, Qiao Yunshen. I tell you, it''s impossible! Mr. Qiao has made an engagement to my father, asking us to get married some day! " Qiao Yunshen''s warm and clear eyebrows were covered with ice, and he took Su Ran''s hand: "what I want to marry is the woman beside me. Give up, Su ran, let''s go." *** Su Ran is confused, and Qiao Yunshen takes her away. The cool wind at night made her shiver. After waking up, she pushed away Qiao Yunshen''s hand and stepped back several steps. Some confused hands raised to prevent Qiao Yunshen from approaching: "Yunshen, don''t come here. I''m in a mess now, and I don''t know the situation. Didn''t I just say that my fiancee has contacted the engagement again? And what about Mr. Joe? Your father didn''t -- " Qiao Yun knew that he had to give Su ran an explanation, so he said:" in fact, that''s just my adoptive father. I was accidentally lost by Qiao''s servants. I was found by Qiao''s family after I went abroad, but I haven''t been in touch with Qiao''s family in recent years. As for the marriage with Yang Qingge, it''s the wishful thinking of the older generation. I''m sorry I''ve gone to the Yang family and retired! " "But Yang Qingge said you''re going to get married some day." Su ran pressed the swollen forehead, "forget it, I think I''d better go back and have a rest first." "I''ll see you off." "No, I''ll go by myself. I''m in a bit of a mess." Qiao Yunshen stood in the same place and watched Su ran take a taxi to go away. He took out his mobile phone and called Qiao''s family. "Cheng Bo, tell the old man I''ll go back now." ************ Su ran took a nap in the car with the cool wind. When she got out of the car, she felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light, her eyes were dark, and she felt sick again. As soon as she came in, she closed her eyes and walked up to Chuang, lifted the quilt and lay down. As a result, a pair of strong arms on Chuang wrapped around her like a snake, and without saying a word, she began to take off her clothes. Su Ran''s confused mind suddenly woke up. She screamed loudly, punched and kicked her hands and legs in the quilt, and the hands were all thin and smooth abdominal muscles - the man was also scared by Su Ran''s high voice, and quickly climbed up Next, run to turn on the light. When the light suddenly comes on, Su ran holds the quilt and holds the Chuang headlamp staring at the front, while the naked man standing under the lamp leans on him, quickly blocks his private part with his hand, stares at Su ran and asks, "who are you?" Su ran angrily glared back: "I asked you, who are you! How can it be on my Chuang! Damn it She quickly took out her cell phone to call the police.The man rushed up and took her cell phone: "are you sure it''s your Chuang, not Jiang Yihan''s?" Well It''s like In the man''s cannibal eyes, Su ran realized the problem: "are you looking for a cold?" "Yes." The man didn''t get angry and said, "how can she be a shriveled woman who wants to have no buttocks?" Which woman can stand such an insult? Su ran was not angry and threw the lamp on his back: "asshole! Get the hell out of here! You shameless exhibitionist *** "who are you talking about "It''s you Su Ran has almost no place to look. "Wow, what are you doing?" Jiang Yihan''s loud whistle suddenly sounded at the door. Su ran suddenly saw the Savior and called for help. Jiang Yihan came over and hooked the man''s chin with a smile: "Bai yuanxiu, you shameless bastard, dare to poison my sisters, don''t want to live, right?" The good plan was broken. Bai yuanxiu''s evil face could not smell any more. He threw open Jiang Yihan''s hand: "why is she here?" Jiang Yihan jumped on Chuang and put his arms around Su Ran''s shoulder: "my family, I Chuang, do you want to get the approval of Mr. Bai to live? And you, dress me quickly. You like to show me, but I''m afraid of pinholes. " Su ran looked at their appearance and knew that it was just a misunderstanding, and her heart slowly fell to the ground. Bai yuanxiu is not happy to pick up the pink shirt under Chuang and put on the white slim trousers. The original frivolous peach blossom eyes are full of dissatisfaction with Su ran. When you look at them carefully, they are really beautiful and charming. Su ran hasn''t made any moves yet. Jiang Yihan has already scolded him back: "what are you staring at? Bai yuanxiu, I haven''t asked you. How did you get in? And what do you want to do when you climb up to me? Ill intentioned and ill intentioned, isn''t it Jiang Yihan jumps up and grabs Bai yuanxiu''s ear. Bai yuanxiu put his arms around Jiang Yihan''s slender waist and gave her a kiss in her ear: "what do you think I can do with Chuang? Of course, I''ll eat you --" he expressed his desire naked naked naked. Su Ran''s face is red and his heart is beating, but Jiang Yihan is not moved: "go, I have to see if my mother is willing or not. There''s nothing for you here. You can go quickly. Next time, my friends have nothing to do." Such a frivolous and boastful man showed a heartbroken expression under Jiang Yihan''s severe attack: "I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time, are you doing this to me?" "Oh, you go quickly. Don''t stick to me. So many women are waiting for you in line. Fortunately, my sisters are scared tonight. I want to scare her. You go quickly --" Jiang Yihan swept him out of the house mercilessly. Su Ran is really a little shaken, but Jiang Yihan''s tired and helpless face still makes her aware: "what''s the matter? Where''s the new peach blossom? " Jiang Yihan lay down: "Oh, don''t mention it. This guy has been with me for nearly five years, and he''s very upset." "What''s bothering me for being so infatuated? I want to have a figure and a face, and I know I have a good fortune by looking at the dress, especially when I''m so devoted to you. Don''t think about it?" Jiang Yihan turns over and presses Su ran down. He points to her forehead and says, "Su ran, when are you so powerful? Just now, I should let him handle you! Since you think he''s good, I''ll formally introduce you to meet him tomorrow. He''s deeper than Qiao Yun, isn''t he? " "No!" Su ran asked for mercy, "I''m wrong!" "Well! Forget it. I''ll forgive you first. I''m really tired. Let''s sleep. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " "Well." Life, it can not be plain sailing, satisfactory. Jiang Yihan has always been on the cutting edge of fashion. The media Chong''er who lives under the camera has so many troubles, but he still opens his wings to shield Su ran from the wind and rain. Su Ran is really grateful. There are so many things happening today that Su ran thought she would lose sleep. Unexpectedly, she was unconscious soon after she calmed down. *** in the morning, before I opened my eyes, there was another bout of retching. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. Jiang Yihan, who was woken up, followed her to the door of the bathroom. She looked at Su ran squatting beside the toilet and said casually, "Ranran, you won''t be pregnant." This words not only shocked Su ran, but also scared her to doze off. She rushed to support Su Ran''s shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? I won''t really win the lottery." Su ran turned pale and whispered, "no way." "What, no, is your aunt here this month?" As soon as Jiang Yihan looked at her expression, he knew there was something wrong and immediately said, "you wait, I''ll buy you a pregnancy test stick!" "Don''t, it''s impossible," Su ran didn''t believe that she would be pregnant. She and Rong Mingyuan tried for three years and failed to achieve their wish. How could they be separated at this time¡ª¡ªJiang Yihan is very sure: "wait for me ten minutes." She rushed out with full arms, and soon came back to kill her. She threw a lot of pregnancy test sticks of various brands to Su ran: "hurry up, try it before you know, save yourself to scare yourself." Chapter 916 The waiting time is always so tormenting. It''s only a few seconds, but it''s like centuries later. When the two bright red bars slowly appear on the pregnancy test stick, Su ran and Jiang Yihan look at each other in silence. God, do you really like to joke with people so much? Su ran beat a spirit, Jiang Yihan first wake up, push Su ran into the room: "change clothes, go to the hospital again." Su ran, like a puppet, is led by Jiang Yihan. Drive to the hospital, register and draw blood, all at once. Wait again. Tension and expectation filled Su Ran''s heart. She has been holding Jiang Yihan''s hand, fingernails pinched into Jiang Yihan''s palm, especially did not know, until Jiang Yihan teeth pushed her away, crazy shake hands: "you ya, Su ran, also said not nervous, you see my hand!" Spread out the palm, blood Qinchu. Su ran took a breath and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you ok?" Jiang Yihan said, hugging her shoulder: "it''s OK, relax, relax, you sit down, I''ll see if the list comes out." "Well." How can su ran relax? Her heart is tightly held. Looking at Jiang Yihan to the automatic printer, input the outpatient number, and then spit out two lists. Su Ran''s palm is full of white sweat. How can she not be nervous! Although as early as expected, but looking at the results, Jiang Yihan is also mixed. "Congratulations Looking at the list of progesterone and hCG, Jiang Yihan said to Su ran. Su ran snatches the list quickly, and her breath is lifted up again. Her heart is shaking, reveling, shouting and crying. Why. Why did God do this to her. If she had known the result before January, maybe she would not have come this far, but now, she is sad and happy. Jiang Yihan hugs Su ran tightly. Knowing her sadness, he keeps patting her back and comforting her: "it''s OK, Ran Ran, I''m here. I''ll always be with you. Don''t worry. It''s a gift from heaven. We can support her, too. Don''t worry." *** after going back, Su ran was still in shock and couldn''t recover. She was still in her flat stomach. She really couldn''t imagine that a life had been conceived in her stomach. She knew that it belonged to Rong Mingyuan. They worked hard for three years but failed. It''s a gift from God for being late. Jiang Yihan came back with a pile of tonics: "although I also think Rong Mingyuan is not a thing, but the child is innocent. Since you are pregnant, your next task is to raise the baby safely, live here well, and I will raise it for you when you are born!" Su Ran is very grateful. Jiang Yihan waved: "don''t be so numb, but have you really thought about it? Do you want Rong Mingyuan to know? If he knows you are pregnant, is it possible... " "No way!" Su ran answered firmly, "this is my child, it has nothing to do with him, he has Su Mo''s child!" * this weekend is doomed to be restless. The last time she broke up with Yang Qingge, Su ran thought that the affair with Yang Qingge didn''t come to an end so soon. She signed the contract and couldn''t break it at will. But Jiang Yihan resolutely refused to let her go. He directly called Zang Yunuo and told him, "Zang Yunuo, Su Ran is out of work. We can''t afford to wait on Yang Qingge. Whoever likes to do it, you can do the rest." She so cow ~ forced to close the line, Su ran speechless: "a cold, how he said is your boss, and this is my problem, I did not do well, you shout with people, really good?" Jiang Yihan rolled a white eye: "does Miss Ben not have this capital? Forget it, you don''t care, just don''t go, concentrate on raising the baby. " The scene of the nightclub always hovers in Su Ran''s mind. Such a person turns out to be Qiao Yunshen''s fiancee. If they really want to get married, Su ran doesn''t know whether to tell Qiao Yunshen about it. Turning around, Yang Qingge calls Su ran. Su ran answers in surprise: "Miss Yang." "Su ran, what''s the matter with you? You don''t come to work at what time. You don''t want to do it, do you?" Su Ran''s mobile phone was taken away by Jiang Yihan: "yes, Yang qianzhen, Su ran quit, but she fired you, goodbye!" "Yang qianzhen?" Su ran was puzzled. Jiang Yi sneered coldly: "Yang Qingge, a woman with a jade arm and a thousand people''s pillow, although she has a good family background and appearance, she is also a well-known social flower. It''s polite to call her Yang qianzhen. Maybe ten thousand people will have it." Su Ran is more confused. Does Qiao''s family just investigate Yang Qingge''s character and give it to Qiao Yunshen? * both Su ran and Jiang Yihan think that they can hide the pregnancy without knowing it. But it''s not as simple as they think. Jiang Yihan disguised to buy a drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick when it was recognized, those gossip dog ~ son and perseverance to track them to the hospital obstetrics and gynecology.For a time, the news of Jiang Yihan''s pregnancy appeared on the front page of major newspapers. *** in particular, Jiang Yihan''s back in the automatic printer printing list was also recorded by camera, becoming the cover of major magazines! Countless media surrounded her home, unable to go out at all! Cell phones have been brokered, Su ran looked at the computer page Jiang Yihan hand test sheet dazzling figure, feel very embarrassed: "I''m sorry, a cold, implicated you." In fact, Su Ran''s figure is also on the page. It''s just fictitious. She doesn''t even recognize her. Jiang Yihan quarreled with the brokerage company, and the company asked her to come forward to explain, but she still went her own way. "it''s lucky that it''s me who said stupid things, otherwise Rong Mingyuan would be in trouble." "But it''s too bad for your image, or you''ll open a press conference and say you''re just going with your friends." Jiang Yihan said: "it''s not as simple as you think. There''s a saying that the more you describe, the darker they are. The more you explain, the more they hold on to you. Some people invite me. Besides, they don''t dare to do anything about me. Don''t worry, they will be crushed soon --" JIANG Yihan becomes a bamboo in Xiong, It seems to be really undisturbed. reporter squatting at the gate, kept ringing the doorbell, but she leisurely and carefree watching TV on the sofa. Qiao Yunshen calls Su ran, and he asks, "Ran Ran, are you ok?" "I''m fine." "I saw the report." "Oh." Su ran didn''t know how to respond, but he heard Qiao Yunshen say, "I''m outside the door. I want to see you." "No, there are reporters at the door. Don''t come in." Su ran said. Qiao Yunshen chuckled: "don''t be so nervous. Don''t worry. Come and help me open the door." Su ran carefully goes to the door, opens the cat''s eye and sees that Qiao Yunshen is the only one who is clean outside the crowded door. She smiles at her with her mobile phone. "A cold, those people all left!" Su ran shouts to Jiang Yihan and opens the door quickly. Outside, if only Qiao Yunshen. In case of ambush, Su ran quickly pulls people in. Jiang Yi Han also cried, tore off the mask, barefoot up and down to look at Joe Yun Shen: "who the hell are you, so amazing that people have to go away!" He shrugged: "I''m Qiao Yunshen!" Jiang Yihan squinted, trying to see some clues from his face. However, Qiao Yunshen said, "reporters always like to make trouble out of nothing. I just told them gossip news with more reporting value, and they swarmed away naturally." "Yes." Qiao Yun nodded deeply, his eyes turned pale, and said to Jiang Yihan, "Miss Jiang, I want to talk to Su ran alone. Can you avoid it?" "This is my home. Where can I avoid it? And Su Ran''s business is mine. Do you think you can avoid me? Su ran, you said, "do I need to avoid?" Since Qiao Yunshen''s ambiguous confession, Su Ran is always a little nervous, so she said: "Yunshen, Yihan is not an outsider, so let''s talk about it here." "Well, I''ll be straight." Qiao Yunshen picked up a magazine on the coffee table, pointed to the empty figure inside and said, "I know the pregnant person is not Jiang Yihan, it''s you, Su ran!" ***Both Su ran and Jiang Yihan are stupid. But Jiang Yihan reacted quickly and grabbed the magazine: "Qiao Yunshen, what are you talking about?" "Do I have any nonsense? Is it you who are pregnant?" "I --" Jiang Yihan was blocked speechless, "so you --" before the situation further escalated, Su ran stood in between them: "Yunshen, you''re right, it''s me. I''m pregnant, Yihan just accompany me to have a check-up." Su ran breathes out a breath, can only say Qiao Yunshen''s observation is too meticulous, anything can''t escape his eyes. Jiang Yi stares at Qiao Yunshen coldly, but his attitude is unfriendly: "lawyer Qiao, I don''t know what the purpose of your coming here is to clarify for me? I still want to be responsible for Su ran. " Su ran took Jiang Yihan''s hand: "Yihan, don''t do that. Yunshen doesn''t mean that." Qiao Yunshen but interface: "Miss Jiang is right, that''s what I mean." "What?" The two women were stunned at the same time. Qiao Yunshen looked at Su ran, very seriously: "Ranran, I just came to tell you, marry me, let me take care of you and your baby." This accident is bigger and more exaggerated than the last advertisement! Jiang Yihan also frowns. If Su ran Yunying is not married, Jiang Yihan may not doubt Qiao Yunshen''s sincerity. But now he knows that Su Ran is pregnant with Rong Mingyuan''s child and is willing to marry Su ran. She has to doubt Qiao Yunshen''s motive. He, like a blue sea, looks clear, but he can''t see it to the end.She said before Su ran: "lawyer Qiao, it''s too sudden. We''re not stupid. You''re not stupid. Don''t say whether you love or not. We''re not underage girls. We don''t believe it!" Qiao Yunshen calmly smiles: "Miss Jiang, Su Ran is lucky to have a friend like you." "You''re welcome." Jiang Yihan indifferent, "or directly into ~ into the subject is better." Chapter 917 "Good." Qiao Yunshen did not shirk responsibility. He said, "Su ran needs a shelter for her. Her children need a responsible father. I just need a wife and children. Of course, all this is based on my feelings for Ran Ran. Maybe you don''t believe it, but we really have a childhood history. For so many years, I have never seen her I forgot about Ranran. Half of the reason why I came back was because of her. Are you satisfied with this answer? " Su ran and Jiang Yihan are really speechless. Su ran still remembers that year when he left, he said that he didn''t want to see her again in his life. But now, he not only came back, but also married her with pregnancy. * after seeing off Qiao Yunshen, Su ran sat face to face with Jiang Yihan for a long time, and finally Jiang Yihan said, "marry!" Su ran shook his head: "don''t marry." It''s unfair for Qiao Yunshen to marry her with a child, not to mention that she can''t pass the pass in her heart. What''s more, he also has Yang Qingge, the fiancee - JIANG Yihan is not normal, but duansu looks at her seriously: "you must marry, Su ran, Qiao Yunshen is right. You and your children need a man who can take responsibility. In case Rong Mingyuan knows the existence of the child and refuses to let you go, what do you do with him? Moreover, Qiao Yunshen has made it very clear, If he wholeheartedly said that he married you because he loved you, I really don''t believe it and I won''t let you marry. But now, it makes me feel at ease. Since he promised, he will surely protect you. For the sake of the children, think about it. " See Su Mo silent, Jiang Yihan nodded: "I still have something to do, go to the company, you think back to give me a call, let''s add up." *** JIANG Yihan just left, and Su ran was ready to take a rest, but she received a call from the orphanage. "What? Dean Tong, you said Rong Mingyuan would take back the land in three days, and you should move away immediately? Well, don''t worry. I''ll be right here! " Su ran takes her bag in a hurry and takes a taxi to anding orphanage. As soon as she got out of the car, Dean Tong, who was over 50 years old, anxiously welcomed her and held her hand: "Mrs. Rong, what''s the matter? Why does Mr. Rong suddenly want to take back the land? Where should we put those children in such a hurry? Mrs. Rong -- " " Dean Tong, don''t worry, don''t worry! " Su ran holds her hand and looks at the bubbles on Dean Tong''s mouth. She knows that she is really worried. "Let''s go inside. Can you talk slowly?" Along the way, an endless stream of children gathered around Su ran. Every time Su ran came, she would bring them gifts. Unfortunately, this time she was in such a hurry that she had no time to prepare for anything, so she had to squat down and wipe their heads. Dean Tong asks the teacher to take the child away first, leads Su ran into the office and shows her the notice of emergency relocation on the desk. This orphanage is built on the foundation of their old house. After Rong Mingyuan bought the land three years ago, Su ran just casually said that if it was good to build an orphanage, he didn''t think it would be long before he really built it. The name "anding" is to give homeless children a stable home. Rong Mingyuan is also generous. Over the past three years, he has subsidized 80% of the expenses of the orphanage. The rest comes from fund-raising and the help of people from all walks of life. The orphanage is not too big, but it also takes in dozens of children. All of a sudden, they have to move. Where can they move? After reading the removal notice, Su Ran''s heart sank all the way. Dean Tong hoped to look at her: "Mrs. Rong, Mr. Rong loves you so much. Could you please ask him not to take back the land? Even if we want to take it back, we have to find a new residence." "I know. I know. Don''t worry. I''ll call you. Just a moment." Knowing that he shouldn''t be called at this time, Su Ran has no choice but to look at the worried Dean and the innocent and lovely children outside. Song Lei answered the phone: "madam, Mr. Rong is in a meeting. If you have something to do, I can pass it on." "When will the meeting be over?" "I don''t know for the moment. Today''s meeting is very complicated. I''m afraid I can''t finish it in the evening." Su ran was angry: "assistant song, are you joking with me on purpose?" "I can''t, madam. You don''t believe you can come to the company by yourself." Song Lei''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing. Su ran wanted to hang up smartly, but the eager eyes of Dean Tong made her really hard: "I know, hang up." "Goodbye." Song Lei returns the mobile phone to Rong Mingyuan, who is gloomy and not angry. *** Rong Mingyuan elbows the office, no action, song Lei said: "I think my wife should arrive at the company in half an hour." "Get out." Rong Mingyuan waves his hand, and song Lei retreats. Dean Tong took Su Ran''s shoulder and said, "Mrs. Rong, please go to the company and have a good talk with Mr. Rong." Su ran thought with her toes that Rong Mingyuan was trying to embarrass her. She felt uneasy and hesitant. She was carrying the heavy hope of all the people in the orphanage. She had to bear it down: "I know, Dean Tong, please relax and I''ll go."***** Su ran took a taxi to Rong Mingyuan''s company again. Her face is the best house. Even if she announced her divorce in a high profile at the company''s annual reception, even if the company''s people looked at her strangely and saw her appear, they still had to respectfully call her Mrs. Rong and make way for her. But she didn''t want to be appreciated by too many people, so she chose Rong Mingyuan''s elevator to go upstairs. Just when the elevator was about to close, someone yelled: "wait a minute, wait a minute --" Su ran instinctively pressed the door open key, and the people outside the door rushed to come. When she saw Su ran standing in the elevator, she suddenly turned into frost: "sister, how are you here?" Su Mo has such a thick skin that he can drive a train. Su ran took her satchel in her arms and said, "why can''t I be here?" "This is the elevator made by Mingyuan. You can''t take it! Come out Su ran looked at her carrying a pink thermos bucket and sneered: "I can''t sit, can you sit?" "Of course!" Su Mo raised her chin haughtily and stroked her stomach, fearing that others would not know that she was pregnant. "I''m pregnant with Mingyuan''s child. Mingyuan said it himself, so come out!" Su Ran''s heart is deeply lingchi. Now she is pregnant with Rong Mingyuan''s child, but she can''t resort to her mouth, but she won''t tolerate Su Mo any more. She pressed the close button inside. The door immediately slowly closed, scared Su Mo screamed and rushed into the elevator, glaring at Su ran: "sister, you did it on purpose!" "Don''t call me sister, these two words make me sick!" Su Mo Wei was stunned and pulled out the expensive diamond necklace on his neck: "OK, let''s call it by name later. Do you know how much this necklace is worth? It''s three million yuan. Ming Yuan specially asked someone to buy it from England to reward me for my hard work in getting pregnant for him. Well, no matter how hard it is, I think it''s worth it. It''s really a sweet burden. " Su Ran is indifferent to Su Mo''s provocation. The most expensive gift he gave himself was only a million yuan. He could spend a lot of money on Su Mo, but he couldn''t leave a wall for the children in the orphanage *** "by the way, sister, oh, no, Su ran, the old lady is afraid that my stomach is too big and my wedding dress doesn''t look good, so I''m anxious to ask Mingyuan to marry me. The wedding must be very grand. When you got married, it was so shabby that there was no wedding. Would you like to have a drink?" "Rong Mingyuan married you?" Su ran mocked, "old lady Rong won''t tolerate a second woman surnamed Su coming in. You should give up." "That''s because you can''t live!" Su Mo''s angry voice. Anger is a taboo of the rich. Su ran calmly looks at her younger sister who grew up caring for her from childhood. Although she hates her, she sympathizes with her. Su Mo was su ran to see the creepy, suddenly noticed the head of the camera. She is next to Su ran, with her back facing the camera. Suddenly, she bends down and rushes out when the elevator arrives. Holding song Lei''s arm, she asks for help: "assistant song, Mingyuan, you help me. Su ran wants to kill my baby --" JIANG Yihan is right. Su Mo is a green tea whore with deep intention. The ability of self directing and self acting is really the true biography of the performance department. Su ran calmly steps out and goes straight to Rong Mingyuan''s office. Su Mo pushes song Lei away, grabs Su ran in front of him and rushes into Rong Mingyuan''s office. When Su ran arrived, Su Mo had put the chicken stewed with flower glue in front of him. Su ran said with a smile, "Mr. Rong is busy first. I can wait outside." Su Mo is proud of Su Ran''s concession. He feels that he has finally defeated Su ran and let her retreat. But Rong Mingyuan said, "I''m not hungry. You''d better drink it." He asked Su ran to drink the soup brought by Su mo. What a sinister intention. "Thank you. I''m angry." "Oh, really? I always like to be lively when I eat. Su Mo, since Su ran doesn''t drink, I won''t either. Take it back." "Mingyuan, I stayed up all night!" "Then you can invite your sister to have a drink too. Let''s drink together." Rong Mingyuan leaned on the sofa at will, looking happy. Is he so happy to see their sister tit for tat? Su ran took the chicken soup on the table and drank it all: "OK, your purpose is me. I''m here. Can you ask others to avoid it first?" "I''m not someone else, I''m not going!" Su Mo stood firmly behind Rong Mingyuan. Su ran doesn''t look at her at all. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are glued to Su ran. Su Mo is like a clown. Su Mo never passed the required course of self-cultivation. Then Rong Mingyuan looked at Rolex in his hand: "I have five minutes left. What do you want to talk about?" "The orphanage, why such a sudden resumption of land?" Su ran goes straight to the theme.Rong Mingyuan was so calm: "I am the owner of the land. What I want to do is my freedom." "But what do you want the homeless children to do?" Su ran won''t give up. Rong Mingyuan asked: "what does this have to do with me?" Chapter 918 "You --" "that''s right," Su Mo interrupted, "elder sister, you are a mud Bodhisattva. You can''t protect yourself when you cross the river. How can you manage others?" "Shut up Su ran was so fierce that Su Mo said, "you don''t have to talk here!" "Ming Yuan!" Su Mo relies on Rong Mingyuan wrongly. Rong Mingyuan was watching the tiger fight across the mountain and stood up leisurely: "sorry, it''s time for me to have a meeting. Help yourself." "Rong Mingyuan!" Su ran called his name directly, Rong Mingyuan thin lips slightly hook: "Su ran, now you, how can you question me, save the orphanage? I don''t want to weigh my weight. I''ll go back and tell Dean Tong that the bulldozer will come in the day after tomorrow and ask her to move away before tomorrow evening. Otherwise, I''ll be responsible for all the consequences. " He cruelly refused Su Ran''s request. Su Mo happily laughed: "Oh, my dear sister, you see, you are not qualified to stand here. Don''t be a disgrace any more. Hurry to roll with your tail. No one here welcomes you." Su ran didn''t want to stay, but when she thought of the innocent eyes of the orphanage children, she couldn''t walk. "Wait a minute!" When Rong Mingyuan steps out of the office, Su ran shouts, "don''t you want to divorce? If I agree to your request, you can let the orphanage go? " Su Mo''s heart immediately raised the throat. Rong Mingyuan turned around and frowned. He looked up and down at Su ran, who hesitated and reluctantly, and said with a smile, "Su ran, where do you come from? Do you think I have to be you? You know, what I''ve decided won''t change. You go. " Su ran went out with a pale face. Her remaining self-esteem was also beaten to pieces. Rong Mingyuan''s heartless refusal and Su Mo''s smile hurt Su Ran''s scarred heart. Her eyes drooped, staring at her toes. The elevator door began to close slowly, but at last it opened slowly. A pair of black shoes appeared in her low vision. She raised her eyes and looked at the deep Rong Mingyuan who pressed the key to open the door - "do you really admit your mistake?" *** it''s not her fault. Why should she admit it? But for the children in the orphanage, she had to admit it. Su ran does not lack the courage to sacrifice for others, nor does she lack the determination to save the orphanage. However, she really wants to continue to be a good wife who is docile and obedient to undress him. Sorry, it''s not that she doesn''t want to do it, but that she really can''t do it. She ran in vomit, so fast that Rong Mingyuan was angry. Did she show such a dislike for him? If he really did something sorry for her, she left, he had no resentment, but he was generous and spoiled her for three years, trying to meet her few requirements, could she not wait and arrange all the things? Damn it - all damn it - this quiet woman who has been sleeping with him for three years, who will sneak into his quilt for many nights, and who has a little interest in his body, so she betrays him and leaves him - when she is here, she is like a quiet shadow, and she doesn''t have much sense of existence, so it is dispensable, but when she is lost, she is like a loss His right arm made him uncomfortable. For money, find him, use him, now use up, kick? In the past three years, who has infiltrated who? *********** Su ran vomited for a long time on the side of the road. She even vomited bitterness, and then she stood up tremblingly. She didn''t dare to go back to the orphanage, but Dean Tong''s call came after her. So far, we have to face it. "I''m sorry, Dean Tong. I didn''t finish your task. I let you down. Rong Mingyuan still insists on taking back the land. The bulldozer will come in the day after tomorrow. We still have one day to find a place to settle those children." Dean Tong''s full of hope failed, sighed: "I should say sorry to you. It''s embarrassing for you. It''s OK. Let''s try again." "Well." Su ran walked alone against the crowd. Her figure calmly looked down, like a tiny mole ant in the huge stream of people, so humble, so small. **** when Qiao Yunshen called Su ran, she was still walking. When he asked her the exact location, she found that she had walked five or six stops. "You wait, I''ll be right there!" Qiao Yunshen immediately drives to meet Su ran. Seeing that Su ran was at a loss, he said, "what''s the matter with Ranran? You look terrible, don''t you feel well? " Su ran thinks about countless possibilities. Seeing Qiao Yunshen, she tries to seize the last glimmer of hope: "Yunshen, if you fight a lawsuit with Rong Mingyuan, are you confident of winning?" "Your divorce lawsuit?" "No, it''s from the orphanage!" Su ran almost put all his eggs in one basket, "I want to protect the orphanage and not let Rong Mingyuan tear it down!"Su ran clenched the back of his hand and didn''t know it. He glanced at her and drove the car back to his law firm: "go in and speak slowly." "Thank you, Yunshen." Confrontation with Rong Mingyuan costs too much energy, and Su Ran is extremely tired. Qiao Yun holds her waist thoughtfully and lets her lean on her shoulder: "believe me, Ranran." "Good." The worried Su ran doesn''t realize what''s wrong with their posture, so he is brought into his office by Qiao Yunshen. Qiao Yunshen poured a cup of hot water for her, and she drank it before she spoke slowly. After listening, Qiao Yunshen only said: "it''s completely legal for him to do so. It''s a little difficult to fight a lawsuit with him." "I know, but is there really no way? I also know that I can''t win. Can I use the pressure of public opinion to restrain him? " "You think he cares?" Yes, he is so arrogant that he doesn''t care what the public thinks of him. He can trample on the dignity of the law. It''s too hard to fight him. Su Ran is worried and sad. Qiao Yunshen looks at it all. At last, he says, "isn''t there another day? Ranran, you go back to rest first, and I''ll find a way. " "What else can I do?" "Let me try." There is still a glimmer of hope should not give up, Su ran can only hope in Qiao Yunshen. **** the next day, Su ran went to the orphanage. Those naive children still don''t know the truth, they are still carefree, chasing each other everywhere. Teachers and Dean Tong are worried. It''s impossible to find a suitable place in such a short time. Su ran feels sad, but she doesn''t dare to tell them what happened to Qiao Yunshen. She''s afraid that if it doesn''t work out in the end, it will make them sad. Hope and disappointment often complement each other. All day long, she has been waiting for news from Qiao Yunshen. Of course, she also keeps in touch with Dean Tong all over the orphanage to see if they can take care of these children in batches for the time being. But now the resources of the orphanage are very limited and there is no energy to take care of the sudden increase of children. Qiao cloud deep there, until the sun sets, there is no news. Dean Tong finally gave up, stood in the moonlight and looked at the orphanage where the writer was. He sighed for a long time: "what doesn''t belong to us, we can''t force it. Mr. Rong has already treated us well, so we shouldn''t be demanding. Mrs. Rong, thank you for taking care of us for so many years, and help us say thank you to Mr. Rong." The bulldozer is coming in tomorrow morning, and tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Dean Tong couldn''t bear the children''s sadness, so he told them a white lie, saying that a clean and tidy competition would be held to see who could put their things in order as soon as possible. The children who didn''t know the truth immediately picked up their things. Looking at the small packages neatly placed in front of her, and the angel faces scrambling for praise, Su Ran''s eyes filled with tears. How can she have the heart to watch these children who have finally settled down continue to wander? She made a decision: "Dean Tong, you wait for me, I''ll talk to Rong Mingyuan." "Don''t bother. It may be Providence." Dean Tong seems to have given up. But Su ran didn''t want to: "you wait for me, take good care of the children." ********** Su ran went directly to the villa. When Mrs. Wang opened the door for her, she was shocked: "madam, you are back!" "I''m looking for Rong Mingyuan. Is he in the room?" Su ran looked at death as if he were home. Mrs. Wang nodded. Su ran went straight upstairs. Pushing open the bedroom door, she was nervous. Fortunately, she didn''t see two figures rolling on Chuang. She heard the sound of the bathroom and went to the bathroom. The bathtub is full of hot water, and Rong Mingyuan just unties the bath towel around his waist. The sexy and mysterious inverted triangle is exposed in Su Ran''s eyes - the strong body with distinct abdominal muscles and beautiful lines is amazing. Su ran was stunned and quickly turned his back. Rong Mingyuan looked at the intruder, his lips slightly raised, and he stood there naked: "have you ever seen me kiss me, or pretend to be shy? Can''t you run last time? What are you doing here this time to shame yourself? " Yes, he''s right. She''s from taking her shame, but today, no matter how much shame he brings her, she can''t shrink back. She turned around and faced him with red body and naked body: "what do I have to do to stop? I know you are deliberately trying to embarrass me." "To embarrass you? I really think that I am so charming. You think too much. It has nothing to do with you. In business, an orphanage can bring me hundreds of millions of benefits. Why don''t I do it? " He thin lips shallow pursed, slightly shook his head, "you look at you, obviously is to beg for help, but a pair of execution on the scene, how disgusting."He sat in the water with no scruples and put the bath ball to one side. Su ran took a deep breath and squatted beside the bathtub to pick up the bath ball. In the past, she often rubbed his back for him. She knew his preferences and even his sensitive points clearly. Rong Mingyuan still sneered at her: "you really have the spirit of sacrifice, so reluctant to die." He stimulated her with words, and she remained silent. But the increasing strength of her subordinates showed her inner anger. She rubbed his wide back like a cleaning ball. Chapter 919 "If you want to wipe it, just wipe it well," Rong Mingyuan said, closing his eyes and lying on the edge of the bathtub. "It''s not worth the loss to go through all the hardships to get here and make me angry. Besides, if you want to wipe it, you''ll come in. I''m not comfortable when you stand." As soon as he extended his hand, he fished her into the spacious and luxurious bathtub. Su ran was unprepared. She drank a few water and choked. She was worried about the baby in her stomach, but she didn''t dare to resist Rong Mingyuan. Did he just agree not to move the orphanage tomorrow morning? She didn''t dare to ask, and was afraid it would be a shame. The clothes are wet and cling to her delicate curve. The bath ball fell, she went to pick it up, but he began to take off her clothes. "Rong Mingyuan!" Su ran suddenly warned, "don''t touch me!" Rong Mingyuan raised his eyebrow: "didn''t you come to protect the orphanage? Forget it He withdrew his hand in a dull way. Su ran was stunned on the spot. She has always been unable to overstep their own psychological defense, to her relationship with Rong Mingyuan again, think all disgusting! Vomit feeling said to come, she was glad that his back to himself, she reluctantly down. He seemed to fall asleep, and sure enough, he didn''t force her any more. He also picked up a person: "if you have nothing to do, just go. I''ll let Mingyuan rub his back." Her heart trembled, when people can only succumb to the reality, but also talk about the dignity of bullshit! Biting his lower lip, he said: "is it really going to let the orphanage go?" "I said, as long as you sincerely admit your mistake, everything can be discussed." "Please answer me seriously, will you really let the orphanage go?" "It depends on your performance." She flashed beautiful long eyelashes, trembling on the shirt button, at the same time, she kept thinking: baby, don''t be afraid, mother will be careful to protect you, don''t be afraid! She was standing behind him naked, but he didn''t turn, he didn''t move. She knew he wanted her to take the initiative and embarrass her. She squatted down slowly, encircled his strong and strong waist from behind, and gave her beautiful red lips. After a while, she finally realized that the male body under her body had some reaction, and her muscles were gradually stiff. She closed her eyes. She didn''t want to think about the past and the future. She didn''t want to think about how bad her behavior is now. She didn''t want to think about what to do today. She only thought about the orphanage, the innocent and moving eyes of the orphanage. Cause and effect cycle, good and evil are rewarded. What she is doing today is just to help her baby out if he needs help one day. Her initiative satisfied him. He enjoyed every pleasure she gave him. For a long time, I didn''t hold her so close. The soft and boneless posture has been appearing in his dreams recently. If she could be a little woman quietly all the time, he would not do so many irrational things. She hurts, but he doesn''t. The more aggressive the means are, the more painful it will be for him to calm down. In the past, he had never done this to her, not even once. She will not like now, even if hold together, but still timid and uneasy shaking, is afraid, is to shrink back, is to meet the hard scalp. Enjoying the pleasant service brought by the delicate body behind him, his heart seems to be much softer. He can''t help but whisper: "Su ran, is it not enough to satisfy you to be my wife?" Her fingertips shudder and her body is pierced again. She can''t speak. Maybe the world doesn''t know how much a derailment will hurt a woman. Zhang Ailing said that the road to a woman''s soul is Yin. He entered her Yin, also occupied her heart, but did not cherish. The moistening of water makes the two long lost bodies fit more closely. After a period of time, Su Ran''s action slowed down. She feels dizzy and tinnitus. Pregnant women can''t soak in hot water for a long time. It''s easy to miscarry. Rong Mingyuan''s desire was aroused, but she felt stiff and slowed down. Su Ran has never been so grateful for Su Mo''s unexpected appearance. Su Mo in her nightgown is just like a lady in the imperial palace. Seeing Su ran and Rong Mingyuan embrace each other naked in the water, her reason is completely overwhelmed by jealousy. She crazily takes all the things she can get and smashes them at Su ran. She smashes them at the same time: "Su ran, you shameless fox spirit, you are divorced from Mingyuan, and you are still here to hook him. How are you It''s shameless, shameless - " it sounds ridiculous to put the cart before the horse. She actually can rightfully scold Su ran fox spirit, Su ran suddenly very don''t understand her brain structure. Are they really a mother? Why is the gap so big. Rong Mingyuan protects Su ran in front of Xiang, turns his back and blocks all attacks for her.The moment he held her in his arms, Su ran remembered that Rong Mingyuan also blocked Su Mo''s surprise attack for her beside the piano. He cares a little about her, doesn''t he? But Su Mo''s unreasonable behavior has completely destroyed Rong Mingyuan''s patience. Sister Wang and others rush in. Rong Mingyuan pulls one side of his bathrobe to wrap Su ran. Then he gets up from the bathtub with a bath towel and walks to Su Mo, who is gasping for breath. He sweeps: "Su Mo, are you not satisfied with living in a suburban villa?" It''s worthy of learning to perform. Su Mo''s tears suddenly fall down: "Mingyuan, I''ve been waiting for you and I miss you every day, but why do you want to be with her and with her --" Rong Mingyuan nods and gently caresses Su Mo''s tearful face. Su ran trembles and worries about Su mo. Rong Mingyuan is really angry and worried about Su mo the next second My neck will be separated from her brain, which is not rich in brain capacity! Everyone is nervous and dare not breathe. "Oh --" Rong Mingyuan lengthened the ending, under Su Mo''s surprise eyes, "in that case, you go back first, I''ll send someone to send you a gift right away." "Really? What is it? " Blind love blinds Su Mo''s eyes and makes her unable to see Rong Mingyuan''s gloomy body. "Just go back." "What about her." Su Mo points to Su ran. "Go back!" Rong Mingyuan''s patience completely exhausted, even perfunctory are no longer willing, turned to command, "sister-in-law Wang! Tell everyone, who dares to eat inside and outside again, I make him regret to come into my house! " Mrs. Wang answered in a hurry: "I know, Mr. Rong. I''ll convey it right away." The crowd dispersed. Rong Mingyuan turns around and sees that Su Ran has quietly put on his clothes. His face suddenly turns chilly: "Su ran, what do you mean?" Su ran trembled and replied: "I have satisfied you according to your orders. I can let the orphanage go." "Who told you I was satisfied!" Not enough? But she couldn''t hold on. Seeing that she was reluctant, Rong Mingyuan was totally disinterested. He sneered: "I don''t need to force a reluctant woman again and again. Su ran, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll hold a press conference at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning to finish the farce of divorce. I''ll be a obedient Mrs. Rong. I can let bygones be bygones." He turned and went to the study. Su ran sat on the sofa in the living room, and sister-in-law Wang gave her a cup of bird''s nest. She said: "madam, I know you are very sad, but we can see that your husband really loves you. It''s hard for him to live in his heart when he tortures you like this. Every time he sees you hurt, he will stay in the study for several days. Don''t fight with your husband again If you''re angry, please forgive me this time, or I''ll have a hard time. " Su ran sits alone in the morning. When she hears Rong Mingyuan coming downstairs, she asks song Lei to arrange a bulldozer. Her eyes are slightly raised and her voice is hoarse: "Rong Mingyuan, I promise you!" Rong Mingyuan looks down at her and puts one hand in her trouser pocket. Su Ran is physically and mentally exhausted. If you sacrifice her, you can get the peace of the orphanage. Why not. She slowly stood up and straightened her skirt. "The car is outside, isn''t it? I''ll go to the press conference." Hand quietly on the stomach, although only more than a month, can really have a blood connected child in her stomach. He needs a submissive puppet wife, who has been doing it for three years, and she has done it well. * the luxurious desk made of black velvet is extremely luxurious, and there are countless media waiting for it. With so many people gathered in the early morning, we can only say that the influence of Rong Mingyuan is too great. Su ran sat alone on the stage, brewing for a long time, and was ready to speak hard. But at this time, the door was pushed open by someone. In Su Ran''s eyes full of surprise, Qiao Yunshen was surrounded by people in a suit and shoes. His magnificent black pointed shoes set off Qiao Yunshen''s cool noble spirit. Without squinting, he stepped on the red carpet and walked towards her. He took the microphone from her hand and held her cold palm tightly: "thank you for your hard work Come early in the morning, today''s press conference is actually held by me and Su ran together! I hope you will listen carefully to my next words! " With Qiao Yunshen coming in, the black bodyguard quickly formed a circle and guarded all the exits of the venue, which shocked all the reporters present. Some people react and press the shutter on their hands crazily. Su ran was dazzled by the flash in front of her eyes. Only Qiao Yunshen''s firm and gentle voice rang out: "today''s press conference is mainly about three things. First, it''s about my identity. Maybe few people know me, but the Qiao family in the north of the city must know everyone, right - " I, Qiao Yunshen, do you know me Mr. Qiao Zhenyuan''s direct grandson is the third generation successor of the Qiao family! The second thing, "he took Su ran by hand," the lady standing beside me is Qiao Yunshen''s fiancee. We will get married at the end of the month! This last thing -- "Qiao Yunshen looks at the silent venue with satisfaction and holds Su Ran''s waist. "My fiancee has been pregnant for one month. This is the fourth generation successor of Qiao''s family. Therefore, I would like to invite all media friends who come here today to perform their duties wholeheartedly and report the truth in a real and objective way, in the hope of being a cultural person I''d like to escort our marriage, wish us well, thank you. Today''s press conference is over. " Shocked, Qiao Yun protects Su ran and leaves quickly. Only after getting on the bus did Su ran react naively: "Yunshen, what did you say just now! God, what about the orphanage! No, I have to go back! " "Su ran!" Seeing that no reporter came after her, Qiao Yunshen stopped the car at the roadside and said to her seriously, "Ranran, what I just said is true. I didn''t joke with you. My identity is absolutely true. As for you being my fiancee - Ranran, forgive me for telling this lie, but for the sake of the orphanage, I have to do it!" Su ran frowned: "what does that mean?" "It means Qiao Zhenyuan." Take a close look, Su ran found that Qiao Yunshen couldn''t hide his dark and tired eyes. Chapter 920 "I negotiated with my grandfather all day and night to let him hold the orphanage, but he didn''t want to be in a dilemma with Rong Mingyuan. In the end, I had no choice but to promise to inherit the family business and tell him that you are pregnant and that you are pregnant with my child! He''s in a bad health this year. He''s very anxious to hold his great grandson. Do you understand? " As an old man, he has enjoyed the highest glory of money and power, so he does not pay attention to all the fame and wealth. Only the happiness of family around the knee is what the old people pursue. Qiao Yunshen''s lies are not brilliant, but he has grasped the softest human nature. Su Ran is silent, Qiao Yunshen said: "listen to Su Mo say Rong Mingyuan wants to marry her, Ran Ran, marry me, for yourself, for your baby, for the orphanage homeless children, more for me, let me take care of you, you know, I need your help." If he wants to gain a firm foothold in Qiao''s family and find out the truth in his heart, he will continue to inherit Qiao''s family business and be the principal of Qiao''s family. Only when he starts to do things, he won''t be so constrained. His affectionate eyes reflected her still shocked face, she said: "deep clouds, I - let me think about it." This press conference, Rong Mingyuan must be angry. Although Su ran felt that it was not right, she still felt very relieved. Qiao Yunshen didn''t force her, but he was still sincere: "go back and continue to see Rong Mingyuan tangle with Su mo. is it so difficult to live as a puppet and be my fiancee?" Seeing Su Ran''s silence, Qiao Yunchen frowned: "do you really want to go back to make up with Rong Mingyuan? For the baby in the stomach? Su Mo also has children. Do you think it''s possible? Can broken mirrors really be reunited Su ran, who asked a series of questions, had no fighting power, and every sentence hit the bull''s-eye. "Well, don''t think about it any more. I''ll take you back first." * three years ago, she was hotly debated for marrying into a rich family. Three years later, she was laughed at for being infertile. Three months later, she became the focus of the street because she married the eldest grandson of Qiao family - the Rong family''s abandoned wife climbed a new branch so quickly, which made Su ranfei''s fortune from sparrow to Phoenix really enviable. Can be called the real version of Cinderella counter attack! And isn''t it true that Rong Mingyuan''s ex-wife can''t have a baby? Because infertile just be next hall, how to turn a head to be pregnant with a person for a month? Is it the secret music? Or something else. Oh, fake, fake, everything is fake. It''s not that Mrs. Qian Rong won''t have a baby, just to wait for her beloved first love boyfriend to return. Now that her first love is successful, she will come back to marry her in the big sedan chair. Naturally, she will try her best to have a baby and fall into the old love arms - the green hat of President Rong of Rong Group is really - wait a minute, since Mrs. Qian Rong can be pregnant and have a baby, she has nothing to do for so many years, in fact, it''s president Rong What''s wrong with the referee? Oh, no, no, No. Mr. Rong''s sister-in-law is also pregnant. It''s said that it''s Mr. Rong''s tadpole. So Mr. Rong is OK. It''s really Mrs. Rong who doesn''t want to have a baby Earlier, the media revealed that my sister-in-law climbed onto his Chuang just to comfort her injured brother-in-law. It seems that the rumor is true The story is more and more wonderful. Sitting in a comfortable leather seat, Rong Mingyuan looks at the scene of the press conference on the large LCD screen on the wall. His eagle eyes are like Shura blood red! Song Lei quietly stands behind Rong Mingyuan and presses his breath to the lightest level. From his back, he knows that the boss is angry! Rong Mingyuan threw the ashtray at hand, the LCD screen was broken, and the picture stopped suddenly. He clenched his fist and smashed his fist on mahogany''s desk. Song Lei widened his eyes and followed Rong Mingyuan for so many years. He really had never seen Rong Mingyuan so angry! Pregnant in January, pregnant in January, the woman who was still on her last night, turned around and left hand in hand with another man. And she still takes other people''s children to enjoy sex with him? This cognition is burning in Rong Mingyuan''s mouth. He can''t control his emotions and smashes his office! Qiao Yunshen and Su ran brought him more than humiliation. After venting, he finally calmed down. His hands are bleeding. Song Lei comes up with a voice, but Rong Mingyuan has already buttoned his shirt slowly. He calmly orders: "don''t follow me. I''ll tidy up the office before I come back." "Yes Such a gaffe makes song Lei realize that Rong Mingyuan is in love with Su ran. Only Rong Mingyuan didn''t find out. * when Rong Mingyuan got on the bus, he told him that it was a crazy ride. The blood on his knuckles had solidified, mottled and winding in his hands, but he didn''t feel it. In his eyes, there was only the wide road extending endlessly in front of him. The probe and the speed limit sign couldn''t stop him from going crazy. The mobile phone rang all the time, but he turned a deaf ear to it. In more than an hour, he drove 250 kilometers from Rongcheng to B city. When he got off the highway and pulled over, he picked up his cell phone.Looking at the number above, he said coldly: "Joe, congratulations." Qiao Zhenyuan doesn''t appreciate people easily, but Rong Mingyuan is very right for him. If it''s not a last resort, he doesn''t want to have a hard time with Rong Mingyuan. No matter how much he appreciates, he is always an outsider. Therefore, listening to Rong Mingyuan''s insincere congratulations, Qiao Zhenyuan is generous: "Mingyuan, it seems that you are still angry after so many phone calls." "Dare not, Qiao Lao comes forward, always want to give a few thin noodles." Qiao Zhenyuan sighed: "Mingyuan, it''s my family''s fault that Yunshen doesn''t know much about it, but I''m not good at interfering too much in young people '' You can rest assured that I will educate Yunshen and let him learn more from you in the future. " "No need." Rong Mingyuan leaned against his seat and listened to Qiao Zhenyuan''s hypocritical attitude. His smile was even colder. "Congratulations to Qiao''s children and grandchildren." "Good, good." Qiao Zhenyuan seems to be really happy, "Mingyuan, don''t you like my Racecourse early in the morning and want to develop the central business circle? Well, I''ll trade the land around the racecourse for the land of the orphanage. What do you think?" For the sake of Qiao Yunshen, Qiao Zhenyuan is really willing to make a living. Rong Mingyuan has used countless methods, but he can''t get the racecourse from him. It''s so easy to use an orphanage. He came back with a hundred Li territory. Rong Mingyuan gave a deep laugh: "Mr. Qiao, should I thank lingsun?" "No, it''s just a little bit of my heart. We have a long way to go." Qiao Zhenyuan is sincere and sincere. Rong Mingyuan hung up very impolitely. Qiao Zhenyuan made great contributions to the country all his life. In Rongcheng, he always made great contributions. Even the mayor gave way to comity, let alone Rong Mingyuan. In recent years, Qiao''s family has been sheltered by Qiao Zhenyuan''s nepotism. In addition to Qiao Yanting''s foundation business before his death and Qiao muting''s more than 20 years of development and operation, the Far East Group is indeed prosperous and prosperous. It is also a high ranking general. Qiao Yunshen, as the eldest grandson of Qiao Zhenyuan and the future successor of the Qiao family, can really compete with Rong Mingyuan, even surpass him. It''s no wonder that Qiao Yunshen dared to fight with himself outside the operating room, but he lost his sight. Qiao Yunshen is really qualified! He belittled the enemy and brought him immeasurable losses. Su Ran''s choice of Qiao Yunshen seems to be in line with her nature. But Qiao Yunshen, can he really succeed? Jomutin and his children are not fuel-efficient. Qiao Yunshen inspires Rong Mingyuan''s bloodthirsty cruelty in his heart. He can become a God or be possessed in an instant! **** last time Rong Mingyuan said he would give Su Mo a gift, Su Mo went back to the suburban villa in high spirits. Every day she waited with anxiety and expectation. Later, she waited for two strong, hot and good-looking men. They were all wearing tight black T-shirts, or tight leather pants on a hot day. Su Mo''s face turned red and her heart beat. Her eyes didn''t know where to put them. She stammered, "who are you looking for?" The man stared at Su Mo''s face for a long time, nodded to each other: "you are Miss Su Mo, we are looking for you." "To me? What''s the matter? " "We are here to serve you." "Service?" Su Mo is very puzzled, "what do you serve for me?" "Mr. Rong hired us. It''s said that Miss Su is energetic and needs to be solved. Do you want to come one by one or two together? If two are not enough, we can have another company. " Su Mo wrong Leng on the spot, angry and ashamed to drive people away. Rong Mingyuan gave her two men as gifts. Does he think she''s hungry? Never thought she was pregnant? Is this a shame on her? Especially when she saw Qiao Yunshen''s affectionate protection for Su ran on TV, she almost broke her silver teeth. Why can''t she get the favor of Rong Mingyuan with so much effort, but Su ran can easily get a better diamond Wang Laowu? What''s wrong with this? Su Mo from the wardrobe to find a relatively dignified and dignified dress, ordered the driver: "send me to accompany the old lady." *********** today is the 15th day, the day when Xu Jinghua ate and chanted Buddhism in the nunnery. On the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, Xu Jinghua is a devout man, who can learn from the sun and the moon. Full of sandalwood and misty cigarettes, Su Mo forced himself to smile and kneel on the futon beside Xu Jinghua. He put his hands together and prayed devoutly: "great mercy, Guanyin Bodhisattva, please bless Mingyuan''s smooth work, no disease and no disaster. The old lady is healthy and happy, and the child in my stomach is safe, healthy and smart. Let me give birth to a blood for Mingyuan smoothly!"Su Mo''s time is very good. Xu Jinghua finishes reciting the last Scripture, knocks down the wooden fish for the last time, and slowly opens her eyes to see her kneeling ceremony. The servant on one side came up to help Xu Jinghua. Su Mo knelt down on the ground cleverly, and only when he got permission did he let someone help him up. Looking at her slightly protruding stomach, Xu Jinghua''s serious face eased slightly and drove the Buddhist beads out slowly. Su Mo quickly followed her carefully, keeping a close distance, not overstepping, but also convenient to speak. "Old lady, I heard that you come here every month to fulfill your wishes, so I came here uninvited. I hope you don''t blame me." Xu Jinghua walked and said nothing. Su Mo accompanied the smiling face, carefully followed to the dining hall. Xu Jinghua''s acquiescence made her feel elated. However, in the dining hall, there was already a woman with elegant dress and a little bit of pink and black beauty who was arranging the dishes and chopsticks. She came over and took Xu Jinghua''s arm: "aunt, you''re here. The food is ready. Do you want to taste it? Does it suit your taste?" Xu Jinghua let out a sound. The woman looked at Su Mo, who was dull and full of stomach, and suddenly realized, "aunt, is this Su Mo?" It turned out that she knew herself, and that she must also know her relationship with Rong Mingyuan. Su Mo became more confident and said, "since you know me, I don''t have to introduce myself." The woman Xiuwan nodded: "it''s an open secret that you''ve got your sister''s quilt and your brother-in-law''s child, so..." Her light words changed Su Mo''s face greatly, and her eyes turned into hatred and resentment. The woman seemed to know how to make a faux pas, so she quickly covered her mouth and apologized, "Oh, right I''m sorry, I accidentally said something wrong, I --" "enough, if you don''t speak when you eat, if you don''t speak when you sleep, you''ll have dinner first, later." Xu Jinghua answered lightly, as if turning a deaf ear to the irony just now. The woman, well, cleverly picked up the bowl. Su Mo held the bowl and quietly glared at the woman. She could see the vicious smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth. She knew that the woman on the opposite side was deliberately poking her scar, and that the old woman was deliberately partial - but who was the woman in front of her *** this tired and long weekend has finally come to an end. It''s a new week. Monday, sunny, is an auspicious day, is also a good day for divorce. In fact, life is really very simple. One card can bind two unrelated people. One card can also completely separate two people. At the scene of the divorce, Rong Mingyuan didn''t appear. Song Lei, Rong Mingyuan''s lawyer and assistant, did everything for him. When the steel seal is knocked down, it also means that her marriage with Rong Mingyuan is really, completely broken. One book for another, she completely took off the title of Mrs. Rong, ended her three-year marriage, and divorced from the man she thought would stay together until death. Song Lei finally brought her a sentence: "Miss Su, Mr. Rong asked you to move everything before evening." "I see. Thank you." Song Lei left politely. How can her heart not hurt. A drop of tears fell on her divorce certificate in exchange for everything, saying goodbye to herself and her baby. * in fact, she has nothing. Rong Mingyuan gives her everything of Rong family. What she could take away was just a little thought left by her mother to the two sisters. Chapter 921 This will be her last trip home. After stepping on the familiar garden path, she saw a white woman with long hair watering flowers in the garden. Her posture was elegant, while Su Mo jumped beside and swore angrily. However she swore, she was very self-contained. If such a woman is not really indifferent, then she is scheming deeply. Su Mo will not be an opponent at all. The servant was in a mess beside them, but Su ran didn''t disturb them and went to the bedroom. Open the door, everything in the room is still the same as it was when I left. Here a corner a thing all is she arranges personally, each place condenses her painstaking effort. Her eyes moved from the shoe cabinet at the door to the headlamp at the head of Chuang. What surprised her most was that she saw Rong Mingyuan standing on the balcony. He watched coldly the quarrel between the two women below. Su ran thought he was at work, but didn''t expect to meet him again. But the divorce certificate he left on Chuang reminded her that they were born of this. Love is predestined, love is business. But, lost the direction, lost the strength. She went forward to open the wardrobe and took out a simple cloth bag from the bottom cabinet. At the beginning, she married him alone with love, but now she left alone with loss. The diamond ring in the dressing box of the dressing table was found by her. When she let go, she was still reluctant to give up, but she firmly put it down. Her clothes were new, so she took only her mother''s belongings. With his back on his back, Su ran said, "I''ve taken my things. I wish you all the best." Su ran steps forward and finally hears Rong Mingyuan''s roar: "Su ran, never show up in front of me, or I will tear you up piece by piece!" His hatred for getting rid of people is chilling! Su Mo and the woman in white didn''t know when they came to the door, but no one stopped Su ran. Come naked, go straight. Smelling the fragrance of flowers in the air, facing the hot and humid wind, Su Ran''s steps changed from heavy to light and bright. There is still a long way to go in the future, and her life has to continue. It has nothing to do with her how the men and women behind her love and hatred, and she should not continue to worry about it. Qiao Yunshen is waiting for her outside the iron gate. In the monitor inside the house, he opens the driver''s seat for Su ran and takes care of her carefully to send her to the car. Su Mo''s sour Satire: "if you are pregnant with Qiao Yunshen''s child so soon, maybe they have secretly contacted each other in recent years. You don''t know how much they used to love. Mingyuan, don''t be sad for this kind of woman." Su Mo adds oil and vinegar to the past of Qiao Yunshen and Su ran. Mo Qianyu couldn''t help laughing: "you are better than your sister." Su Mo cried, "what do you say? You bitch - " " get out of here When the two women quarrel, Rong Mingyuan is furious, "I can''t hold you. Get out of here! No one is allowed to stay here! " * Qiao Yunshen sends her back to Jiang Yihan under the instruction of Su ran. Before Su ran gets out of the car, Qiao Yunshen suddenly holds her hand. Su ran sits in the car and looks down at her hand. Qiao Yunshen says, "Ranran, seriously consider my proposal." Su ran frowned and said, "Yunshen, I''m very tired today. Can we discuss it another day? I want to have a rest first." "Well, have a good rest. I''ll call you tomorrow." "Well." Su ran turns to pull back her hand and gets out of the car. She even forgets to wave goodbye to him and walks to the elevator absently. All the way, she was thinking about marrying Qiao Yunshen. If she is two months pregnant and marries Qiao Yunshen, the newest diamond prince in Rongcheng, she will become the hottest topic in Rongcheng again. With impeccable consideration and gentleness, unstoppable wealth background, and gentle and elegant figure, the diamond named by women as Rongcheng is absolutely worthy of the name. Although it''s false, how can she enjoy the glory and aura of this magnificent Chong. When she opened the door, she looked down and found that she was stepping on a lady''s coat. Looking up, she found that the room was in a mess and the clothes on the floor extended towards the bedroom. She was startled. She thought she had been a thief, but there was a whimper in the bedroom. It''s like the cry of Jiang Yihan. She quickly opened the door and saw that Jiang Yihan was naked and crying. Su ran was shocked: "Jiang Yihan, what''s the matter? God, you shouldn''t be ignored -- "looking at her blue and purple, Su ran had to guess. Jiang Yihan glared at her and stopped crying: "why did you come back without saying a word?" "Why don''t I come back suddenly and see you like this? What''s the matter with you? It can''t be Bai yuanxiu -- "it doesn''t look like he was killed¡ª¡ª"Don''t ask." Jiang Yihan gave her a white look, and her voice was full of fatigue. "I''m not forced by others, and I can''t be Bai yuanxiu''s suckling smelly boy. Put away your unhealthy thoughts, I''m fine." So it''s good for a strong person to cry like this? But Jiang Yihan''s mouth is a clam shell. If she doesn''t want to say it, you can''t pry it open anyway. Su ran sighed, took a pajama to put on her: "put it on quickly, if this picture is photographed by reporters, it''s time to make headlines again." "There''s nothing wrong with it. Haven''t you been in the limelight several times recently?" She returned to her usual ferocity. "It''s wonderful for her to jump. She even shook Rong Mingyuan''s two faces." "Not as good as you!" Su ran don''t start to be afraid that she will investigate this mess. God knows she doesn''t know how to explain it. "It''s no use escaping. Do you think you can muddle through? You''d better be honest. I really want to be clear? " The event of the press conference has been in a uproar. Jiang Yihan can''t be unaware of it. Su ran shakes her head and pats Su ran on the shoulder: "I know you are confused, but now you have no choice but to go on. Qiao Yunshen is really not simple and has ulterior motives, but it''s all for others, for you, at least a little sincere Yes, although we have been separated for so many years, at least we have known each other in the past. There are not so many love in this world. The best thing is to find someone who loves you, not who you love. At least it''s not so hard. " Love is predestined, love is business. She has loved Rong Mingyuan for so many years, how much bitterness, how many tears and blood go to her stomach. She knows the meaning of Jiang Yihan''s words better than anyone else. Jiang Yihan instantly incarnated as intimate elder sister and saw Su ran shine in two ways: "people say that a serious woman is the most beautiful. Yihan, you are so radiant." "Su ran, I appreciate your praise, but would you please be more serious? I''m analyzing the seriousness of the problem for you! " Su ran naturally understood. She turned her head and helped her arrange the pajama belt. Then she leaned on the sofa: "please don''t stab me with such white streaky pork." Jiang Yihan went forward with pride: "you are a naked jealous woman, pregnant and just a kiwi fruit. Do you think it can arouse men''s interest? So Qiao Yunshen is willing to capture your heart so painstakingly. Even if it''s fake, it''s time to move! What''s more, I can see through Qiao Yunshen''s value now. He''s a potential stock with limited growth. Now he''s completely transformed. You''re lucky to buy ahead of time, and I don''t know how many people are drinking their grudges -- " JIANG Yihan''s endless lobbying makes Su ran unable to stand up and stay at home:" I have to go to the orphanage, so you need to clean up quickly Let''s do it ourselves. " * the orphanage stands quietly in the setting sun, hidden among the red clouds and green trees. The red wall is a little mottled after several storms, and the black iron door is also a bit of vicissitudes. There are all kinds of bright flowers around. The verdant branches stretch out from the front of the courtyard. Su ran stops, holding the leaves in his hand. Dean Tong found her and ran to open the iron door to invite her in. Su ran gave a smile, and Dean Tong held her hand: "Mrs. Rong, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we really don''t know what to do. I thank you for all the children in the orphanage, Mrs. Rong! You are a good man Dean Tong was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, so she immediately corrected her: "Dean Tong, I have officially divorced Rong Mingyuan, so in the future, don''t call me Mrs. Rong." Dean Tong was stunned: "but Mr. Rong -" "don''t mention this person, Dean Tong, I want to see the children." Su ran goes straight in. When Dean Tong catches up, Su ran and Rong Mingyuan, who just came out, bump into each other. He stood on the steps, she stood under the steps, so close apart, but like two worlds apart. He was wearing a black cotton slim handmade suit and black suit pants, so hot weather can freeze the surrounding air. His last warning came to Su Ran''s mind. He said that he would tear her up next time he saw her! Su ran saw Rong Mingyuan''s dark pupils shrink suddenly, but Mo Qianyu around him suddenly came forward, held his hand tightly, held his fingers, and said with a gentle smile: "Mingyuan, it''s getting late, we have to go home to eat with my aunt." So natural and casual intimacy, as if a natural couple, she took his hand, slowly down the steps, as if no one else passed by Su ran. It seems that all the oxygen around her is exhausted. Su ran doesn''t dare to breathe. Rong Mingyuan''s familiar breath penetrates Su Ran''s nostrils. It''s like charming opium. She can''t help but smell it. but his masculinity is also tainted with the perfume of another woman. They look at each other and don''t start with hatred. Mo Qianyu suddenly sprained his feet as he walked. Ruxiang Wenyu''s body was soft and fell into Rong Mingyuan''s arms. He didn''t know where he ran out to steal the camera. He pressed the camera fiercely.Su Ran''s subconscious turning back also records Su Ran''s sad and confused look. Rong Mingyuan swept her eyes, and the reporter who was hiding in the trees quickly retracted his body. However, Rong Mingyuan held Mo Qianyu''s waist, suddenly bowed his head and deeply kissed her lips - the reporter was deeply shocked and rushed out to record this wonderful moment. Su ran stood, her heart shrank into a ball, looking at their hugging bodies, her heart, hurt, hurt, more painful than when she saw Su Mo''s Chuang photos. Well, I don''t care, but I can''t control her mind. Looking at her tottering body, Dean Tong worried that she would faint at any time. Mo Qianyu was also startled. Soon, when Rong Mingyuan tried to quit, she opened her lips and hugged him around the neck, inviting him to entwine and deepen the kiss - close body, hot French kiss, beautiful appearance like a golden girl, and in the future, she must hold Mrs. Rong''s head title! Heartache, heartache can''t be brought up in one breath, and it''s dark in front of her. In the exclamation of Dean Tong, Su ran really faints to the ground - when she wakes up, she is holding a bottle. Qiao Yunshen sat with her. Su ran blinks her eyes, and Qiao Yunshen calls Tong LAN. "Yunshen, why am I here?" The previous memory slowly reappeared in her mind, and her heart was pumping again. "It''s dean Tong who called and sent you to the hospital. Ranran, relax, or the baby in your stomach will suffer from hypoxia and suffocation." Qiao Yun said deeply. "Really," Su ran subconsciously stroked her stomach, "is the baby OK now?" Tong LAN came in wearing a white coat: "it''s OK for the moment." She added, "you can go back after the infusion." "What does that mean?" Probably every mother with a baby will be so nervous, every word the doctor said, "is there anything else?" Qiao Yun holds her hand deeply: "Ranran, Tong LAN means it''s ok now. She''s not a fairy. She can''t predict what will happen in the future." Su ran embarrassed smile: "sorry, Dr. Tong." Tong LAN shallow hook lips: "there is something else to tell you." "What?" Su Ran is quite nervous. "Congratulations, you are not only pregnant, but also pregnant with twins." "What?" Su ran can''t believe his big eyes, even Qiao Yunshen is surprised, "Tong LAN, are you sure?" Tong LAN nodded: "I''m sure it''s a B-ultrasound list. You can see two embryos." Su ran droops her head and looks at her stomach. Is this God''s gift or God''s punishment? Qiao Yunshen got away from the shock and shook her hand again: "Ranran, this is a happy event!" Su ran pulled her lips, how much burden the two children should have, and she was a little confused about the future. Tong LAN looked at their hands: "Yunshen, come out with me, I have something to tell you." *** Qiao Yun deeply pats Su Ran''s hand to comfort her, and follows Tong LAN to her office: "what''s the matter?" Tong LAN picks up a newspaper from the table and hands it to him. It shows Rong Mingyuan embracing Mo Qianyu, kissing him warmly, and Su ran biting her lower lip and standing on one side. Chapter 922 "Mo Qianyu is back." Tong LAN observes Qiao Yunshen''s expression, but he is calm and can''t see any clue. Qiao Yunshen calmly put down the newspaper, indifferent expression: "people always want to fall back to their roots, this is normal. Tang " his calmness is so unexpected that Tong LAN is worried:" don''t you worry about her revenge on you? " "No, she has already become a woman of Rong Mingyuan. She won''t hold on to the past." Besides, they are all adults. It''s very common for men to have sex with women. It''s also the result of their own rational treatment when they break up. What''s more, they don''t have any real development. They just hold hands and kiss, isn''t it? "It''s hard to say that a stubborn person like her can''t let go so easily." Having said that, Qiao Yunshen still advised her in turn: "don''t worry too much, don''t worry about things that haven''t happened yet." Tong LAN had a deep worry in his eyes, which seemed to surpass his ordinary friends. But she was very deep and wonderful. Soon she was like a rippled water, calm and without waves. Su ran didn''t expect to get away from Rong Ming and get involved with him. Looking at the gossip on the mobile phone, she did not expect that he was holding Xinhuan, a face intoxicated, but his expression was so painful, and finally he fainted, which made everyone laugh behind his back. More news broke that Rong Mingyuan was about to get engaged. The bride was not su Mo, but Mo Qianyu, the daughter of Mo''s group, who had parachuted on the way. It''s said that Mo Qianjin is a returnee. It''s said that Mo''s boss is a well-known crafty man. It''s said that Mo doesn''t know what''s going on in the stall recently and what people should not be offended. This Qianjin was called back by his father and parachuted to Rong Mingyuan''s side. However, Mo Qianjin is beautiful, knowledgeable and clever. He is also everyone''s Qianjin At a glance, she fell in love with this famous lady with outstanding temperament. She was admitted to the Rong family to accompany her. She also saw that she had a big butt and was born to be a good child. She was chosen as Rong Mingyuan''s fiancee and shouldered the important mission of adding more children to the Rong family. Su Mo is really uncompetitive for this woman. And he and Su Mo are both pregnant with Rong Mingyuan''s blood, but in the end, he chose another woman. The road to Mrs. Rong is full of thorns. Su Mo''s hope fails. Su ran can imagine her anger and Madness at the moment. *** JIANG Yihan rushed to the hospital in a hurry, deep in love and full of responsibility: "Su ran, why don''t you say you''re so disheartened? Isn''t it just a kiss? Do you need to be stun by stimulation? Even if you feel heartache again, you have to pretend that it doesn''t matter. What''s it like now? " Su Ran is indifferent: "a cold, I am pregnant with twins." Jiang Yihan has been indignant. At first hearing Su Ran''s words, he jumps up: "what do you say? Twins? " Su ran nodded. Jiang one cold, take a breath: "the tadpoles of Rong Ming Yuan live or die, or they are awesome. How can they be so powerful?" "Cough cough cough," Su ran listen to her words suddenly fork in the air, cough up. Jiang Yihan rushed to give her water, and suddenly solemnly said: "Ranran, promise Qiao Yunshen!" Su Ran is choked again. Jiang Yihan is afraid to hurt her, so he doesn''t dare to add strength. He can only keep helping her: "two are not better than one. You have to bear more hardships and risks than expected. Qiao Yunshen is a comprehensive person. I''m at ease to marry him, and Rong Mingyuan is fighting against you. Do you want to retreat? Not only do you want to marry, but you have to dare to marry ahead of Rong Mingyuan. Let Rong Mingyuan have a look. Let everyone have a look. Who is the one abandoned? " "Yihan, this pair of clouds are deep -" "I agree!" Before Su ran finished, Qiao Yunshen, who suddenly appeared, took over the conversation. With a charming smile and a warm smile, he said, "I think Miss Jiang''s proposal is wonderful. Ranran, half a month later, it will be a golden day. Let''s get married --" "Yunshen, are you kidding?" Su Ran''s eyes are wide open. Qiao Yunshen looked devout: "Ranran, I''m very serious." "This..." Jiang Yihan''s eyes moved and he slapped: "it''s such a happy decision!" ****** marriage is not a joke, and reputation is not a plaything. Su ran can''t agree to destroy Qiao Yunshen''s reputation. However, Qiao Yunshen and Jiang Yihan join hands in bombing and force her to surrender. After Rong Mingyuan''s engagement, the more explosive news is that Qiao''s parents, sun qiaoyunshen, will marry Rong Mingyuan''s ex-wife in half a month. The speed is amazing. Qiao Yunshen and Su ran were both in the limelight. The message under the news has been blown up. Jiang Yihan is biting apple and leaning on the sofa with pie. He swipes the webpage crazily. He laughs three times every time he looks at a page. Su Ran is the only one who sits on one side indifferent to himself. Rong Chong is not surprised.Take marriage as a bargaining chip, she suddenly some regret that day impulse, but, Qiao family is such a family, once the news is sent out, she has no room to go back. Maybe Qiao Yunshen is right. If she wants to protect something, she must become strong, otherwise, she will have nothing. Jiang Yihan is very pleased, she finally wants to see clearly, standing in Qiao Yunshen''s team, ten cows can''t pull back. On weekend mornings, the traffic is especially smooth. Busy and anxious for a week, the city is quiet. Rong Mingyuan drives Land Rover and looks at the forks of the three-story elevated road ahead. He gets distracted and gets on the wrong elevated road. We can''t turn around on the elevated road. The more we go forward, the more we can go against his destination. But he had no choice but to go all the way wrong. Just like his marriage with Su ran, it starts from a mistake and ends from a mistake. He kept speeding up, speeding up, and driving to the elevated exit at one go. When he met a red light, he had to stop. Outside the window, he was facing the open-air display screen of people''s Square. There was a cosmetics advertisement on the display screen, but suddenly a spokesman of Far East Group''s public relations department appeared. The 30-year-old female public relations woman, like a government report, confirmed that Qiao''s parents and sun would be here Half a month later, I married my girlfriend who was pregnant in January. The Qiao family is really magnanimous. They can hold a grand wedding for them regardless of Su Ran''s background and past. Rong Mingyuan stares at the display screen and even forgets the traffic lights. The horn of the car behind him keeps ringing, but he turns a deaf ear to it. Until the car owner in the back couldn''t wait for a long time, he quickly stepped forward to knock on the door, but he rushed forward with one foot of accelerator, and let the man jump on the air and curse repeatedly! Get married, get pregnant! Get pregnant, get married! He should have congratulated her! ********* on weekends, only a few people work overtime. But because of the news that the former boss wife married into a rich family again so soon, people gathered excitedly and talked strongly, and no one noticed when the boss appeared behind. When Rong Mingyuan was blowing to his office like a strong wind, everyone was stunned and couldn''t recover. Until one person closed his wide open mouth and trembled: "well, we Did you make a big mistake... " "It''s like..." Rong Mingyuan shut himself in the office and told song Lei to call everyone back to work overtime. On this day, there was no voice inside the Rong group except for those who were buried in their work. On this day, the Rong Group was filled with grief. When everyone thought it was a bad black Sunday, the situation turned upside down before work. The former sister-in-law of the president came to the company with a big stomach. Song Lei set up many barriers downstairs to stop Su Mo''s menace. But Su morna''s hysterical howling attack was so startling that she cried ghosts and gods, and people and gods retreated together. She approached Rong Mingyuan''s office door step by step. Su Mo''s nose drips and tears smash the outside of the office. Rong Mingyuan and Mo Qianyu, Qiao Yunshen and Su ran occupy the front page headlines of the major media. They smile like flowers, they are beautiful, and they are in love with each other. No one cares about her. No one remembers her existence. It is clear that she should be The biggest winner, the hostess of the title of Mrs. sedentary, was completely ignored in the end. Is she really going to be beaten by Su ran? "Rong Mingyuan, come out for me!" Su Mo yelled wildly, "I''m pregnant with your baby. How can you do this to me! Rong Mingyuan, you come out for me - " Song Lei held a cold sweat for her. After the dissuasion failed, he went with her, but he knew that Su Mo would not be spared this time. Before long, Rong Mingyuan''s office door finally opened. Rong Mingyuan stood behind the door with a gloomy face. Su Mo''s tearful face once again burst into tears: "Mingyuan, you tell me it''s not true. You''re going to be engaged. What should I do? What should my baby do? You can''t do this to me! Mingyuan - the old lady said that we should get married. " She approached Rong Mingyuan and wanted to grab his hand. However, Rong Mingyuan waved it away coldly and said, "I''m engaged to marry you. If you have any conflict, go back and be quiet. If you don''t want to have a baby, beat the baby!" The staff who hide in the corner to watch a good play gasp when they hear the president''s cruel and heartless warning. It has long been rumored that Rong Mingyuan''s iron hand is really better than seeing. Su Mo''s face was as gray as death, and his lips trembled: "Mingyuan, are you serious?" "Song Lei, did you become an assistant on your first day! If you can''t handle such trifles well, what kind of assistant to the president! " Song Lei, who was named, had a nose. He was just about to come forward, but Su Mo screamed: "don''t come here!" Song Lei had to step back.Su Mo back against the desk behind, eyes full of despair: "Rong Mingyuan, did not expect you really so cruel!" Rong Mingyuan definitely turned around. Su Mo screamed again: "Rong Mingyuan, don''t go!" She suddenly grabbed the knife on the table and put it on her stomach. "Rong Mingyuan, don''t you want this child, OK, then I''ll kill our child myself." crazy despair and jealousy have made her lose her mind. Song Lei was also startled, which was equivalent to burning jade and stone. Rong Mingyuan stops, turns around and stares at Su Ran''s raised hands. He hates being threatened. Qiao Yunshen''s threat has become the biggest stain of his battle in the mall, but Su Mo challenges his bottom line again and again. Su Mo''s hand was shaking. She was afraid. She just didn''t want to lose him. She didn''t want to lose all the glory that belonged to her. However, she didn''t dare to do it. She was afraid of pain, pain, bleeding and death As long as Rong Mingyuan is willing to let go, she will jump into his arms. However, after a short stalemate, she is disappointed. Chapter 923 Rong Mingyuan turned around again: "whatever you want." Su Mo''s pupil shrinks and his body falters, experiencing his cruelty. "My sister is right. You have no heart. Your heart is made of iron and your blood is cold..." Su Mo held up his hands and murmured to himself. Song Lei didn''t dare to breathe. In case of a river of blood However, what they were most afraid of didn''t happen in the end. Su Mo''s hand wanted to go down several times, but at last he knelt down on the ground. The art knife was thrown away by her. She didn''t have the determination and courage. She had no choice but to roar and howl like crazy Rong Mingyuan''s heart is too noble, too proud, too hard to catch, and she can''t catch it. She overestimated herself She designs a drunken scene, an accident, a PS photo to Su ran, and her own threats. Is she just making wedding clothes for others? Song Lei out of a cold sweat, immediately rushed to kick away the art knife, and called an ambulance to send Su Mo to the hospital. Rong Mingyuan with a deep back, looking at the bright stars outside the window, quietly closed his eyes. He knew Su Mo so well that she didn''t have the courage. But his body was shaking too, in case Su Mo stabbed him In case of a stab, how should he explain to Huan His tolerance for Su Mo comes from his guilt for Xiang Huan and his heavy trust before Xiang Huan''s coma. He allows her to fool around again and again, and allows her to threaten his sister and tell those ugly lies. In fact, it''s not because of Su Mo, but because he wants to see Su ran''s reaction. Their marriage is too boring and peaceful. He thinks that he can afford to gamble and that he must Win''s confidence, the result, but compensation on the painful price, to the present irreparable situation, he is not without regret, if from the beginning to know Su Mo''s mischief on the hand to stop, is to go to today''s step. However, from Su Ran''s performance, he understood that his marriage with Su ran was not formal from the beginning. Even if there was no su Mo, as long as Qiao Yunshen appeared, he would come to this position sooner or later. With him for three years, there is no sign of pregnancy, and Qiao Yunshen just a month, but it has been a secret knot. It doesn''t matter how he jokes outside, but he can''t persuade himself not to care. He has a regular physical examination every year, so he is very clear about his physical condition. He has no problem. The sperm motility tested last time is much higher than that of ordinary people. Is it true that, as the outside world says, Mrs. qianrong is not born, but has been waiting for her first love to return? When Su Mo made trouble with the company, Mo Qianyu was having dinner with Xu Jinghua. Xu Jinghua is a vegetarian, and Mo Qianyu has made a table of vegetarian dishes with perfect flavor and color, which is highly praised by Xu Jinghua. "I hope you don''t dislike it. Try it and tell me how it tastes. I''ll improve next time." Mo Qianyu said very humbly. Holding chopsticks, Xu Jinghua took a mouthful of vegetables and nodded with satisfaction: "Qianyu, your skill is not inferior to our chef." "Really? If Auntie likes it, I can cook it for you every day." Mo Qianyu is very happy. Xu Jinghua was silent for a while, and nodded: "it''s rare that you are born in the golden family, but you are not delicate at all. You are a good girl who can make a living. Come on -" she took off a high-quality jade bracelet from her hand and put it on Mo Qianyu''s hand: "this is my treasure all these years. I give it to you. You should help Mingyuan and be a virtuous wife Help. " Mo thousand language Zheng ran: "aunt, this how good meaning." "Take it. Don''t give up." "Thank you, auntie." Mo Qianyu''s jade bracelet, with a warm smile, won Xu Jinghua. Is it a shortcut to Rong Mingyuan? But the wonderful dining atmosphere was broken by a phone call from the company. "What?" When Xu Jinghua heard the news of Su Mo''s suicide, his first reaction was, "is the child OK?" "That''s good. Let sister-in-law Wang take good care of the baby in the hospital and ensure the safety of the child." Xu Jinghua frowned and ordered. She put down the phone and walked back to the dining table. Mo Qianyu''s smile was slightly reduced, and she said, "Auntie, what''s wrong with Su Mo? Does it matter?" Xu Jinghua shook his head: "this Su Mo is really not sensible. He is still running around with his child. You can''t be so reckless in the future" Mo Qianyu nodded obediently: "when I''m pregnant, I''ll move in with my aunt and let''s be company." Hearing Mo Qianyu''s words, the wrinkles on Xu Jinghua''s face spread a little: "Qianyu, you are really a sensible child. Su Mo''s child is the first child in Rong''s family. We definitely want it. You should be bigger. When the child is born, you can take it with you. What do you think?" Although Mo Qianyu was shocked, he was still excited: "really, auntie, I like children best. Don''t worry, I will treat them like my own!" Xu Jinghua nodded with satisfaction. *After su Mo was sent to the hospital, he cried and made trouble, which made the hospital restless. Rong Mingyuan sent several people to guard at the door of the ward, and no one was allowed in and out except the doctor. Su Mo doesn''t have the courage to commit suicide, but she is hysterical and crazy. She quarrels to see old lady Rong, and she asks old lady Rong to make the decision. It''s a pity that Xu Jinghua didn''t come. When Mo Qianyu came. Mo Qianyu is wearing a lavender dress, white pointed high-heeled shoes, and her hair is in an elegant bun. Her elegant temperament appears in front of Su Mo, who seems to be crazy. Her make-up is exquisite, Su Mo''s face is dusty, her mouth is smiling, and her noble spirit is compelling. Su Mo grabs in front of her and says: "Mo Qianyu, you shameless fox spirit, what are you doing here! I don''t want to see you, get out of here - "Su Mo pointed to the gate and scolded. Mo Qianyu is not moved, holding a satchel: "I''ve come to see if you are crazy. It seems that you should not come to the hospital, but should be sent directly to the mental hospital." Mo Qianyu approaches Su Mo and whispers. After su Mo is stunned, he rushes up to bite her. Mo Qianyu is on guard. He steps back quickly, turns his foot and falls to the ground - the guard at the door hears the scream inside and rushes in instantly. They quickly hold Su Mo who is about to hurt others, and the other two quickly lift Mo Qianyu on the ground. Mo Qianyu changed his arrogant and weak Accusation: "Su Mo, I''m just kind-hearted to see you. How can you hurt others? You can''t do it like this. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the baby in your stomach. Forget it, you can have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." Mo Qianyu, escorted by the guards, leaves in a hurry. Su Mo, with her hair all over her head, kicks her legs and cries and scolds her to go away. As soon as the guards let go, she squats on the ground and wails: "Mo Qianyu, you are a psycho, psycho You have to die, you have to die Mingyuan, why do you do this to me, why What did I do wrong? God, why is it so unfair to me? Why... " On this day, the whole hospital seems to have heard the whine of a madwoman Rong Mingyuan has another charge of playing with his sister-in-law ****** after leaving the hospital, Mo Qianyu received a call from her father, Mo Guohua, who asked her to go home. She had to go back. Mo Guohua was a upstart at the end of the last century. He became rich overnight, and his local reputation was not small. He is a man who yearns for the upper class and wants to be a real rich man, so he does not forget to enrich himself, read books, read newspapers, write and draw. He is not easy to do things of mediocrity and elegance. He also does things of paving bridges and roads to benefit his neighbors, and his reputation is still good. However, only Mo Qianyu can understand his father. These are just the outer packaging he shows to the world. His real inside is always the cunning man who is selfishly powerful and never gives up. Since he was a child, he used the two sisters as a trading tool to cultivate them. Now that he has lost his sister, he wants her to play a role. He didn''t think that he had been so kind to Rong Mingyuan, how could he have been sincere to her? But even so, she must firmly hold the position beside Rong Mingyuan. Because, she is mo Guohua''s daughter, she is bleeding Mo family''s blood, she can''t watch Mo family collapse. The feeling of going home is especially heavy. **** when Su ran and Jiang Yihan heard the news that Su Mo was admitted to the hospital, Jiang Yihan laughed three times: "cool, it''s really cool. The villains have bad news. It''s really exciting!" Su ran couldn''t laugh. Although Su Mo is involved in her marriage with Rong Mingyuan, Su Mo is her sister anyway. She turns around to leave in order to help them. How can she think that Rong Mingyuan will be a jerk so far and get married again? Don''t be pregnant with Su mo. At least he has the protection of Jiang Yihan and Qiao Yunshen, so what should Su Mo do next. After Jiang Yihan smiles, he closes his mouth and looks at Su Ran''s helpless expression. "Don''t think so much about it. Su Mo deserves it. What''s more, she can''t catch Rong Mingyuan''s heart. That''s because she''s not good enough. Don''t be silly. Su ran, you''re too kind and weak. This will only make more people climb on your head and bully you You have to be strong enough to protect yourself and your baby, don''t you know This is the same truth as what Qiao Yunshen said. Coincidentally, Qiao Yunshen''s phone call came, she quickly picked it up, he said: "Ranran, are you free in the evening? Grandpa wants to see you and have dinner together. " "This..." Su Ran is unprepared. She can''t help being nervous when she meets Qiao Zhenyuan. Jiang Yihan quickly signs for her to agree. Qiao Yunshen also says: "don''t be nervous. Just meet and have a meal. I''m here. It''s OK. I''ll pick you up in the evening." "All right." Su ran reluctantly accepted it. Jiang Yihan encouraged her solemnly, saying, "Ranran, the world belongs to the strong. Only the strong can rule the world, so you have to make yourself stronger,She said: "Ranran, when you are full of frustration and weakness, your heart will be controlled by cowardice, and your mouth is the devil''s outlet." She said: "Ranran, being kind to people, is benevolent, but it''s necessary to distinguish the object; being insightful, but it''s necessary to observe carefully; being brave but not cowardly, but martial, but from the heart. What Qiao Yun can give you is not only a shelter from the wind and rain, but also a strong, brave and bold life belief. To help him is to help yourself, renmingwu, you are everything No lack, you have to have confidence in yourself - " Su Ran has known Jiang Yihan for so long, and has never heard her say so many serious words. Her resolute eyes and confident face are still clearly reflected in Su Ran''s mind after many years. Whenever life is difficult, Su ran will use these words to encourage herself. God will not treat the kind and brave people badly. She also does not allow herself to be cowardly to escape, she wants to live hard and honed, kneeling in front of her singing conquest Chapter 924 Jiang Yihan personally makes up for Su dye, changes her clothes and sends her to Qiao Yunshen''s car. Su Ran is a shining pearl. She looks bright and moving when she is dressed up carefully. Qiao Yunshen looks sideways and feels embarrassed when she looks at Su ran. She thinks it''s not right: "is the makeup too thick? It''s cold..." "No, it''s beautiful!" Qiao Yun drew down her hand to wipe her face and said with great affirmation, "Ranran, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!" The radian of the side face is like a crescent moon with bright light. Stand to see, rather than a moment of surprise, this is really the characteristics of Su ran. Although the first look is not so brilliant, but the more you look, the more flavor you have. The more you look, the more reluctant you are to let go. Qiao Yunshen suddenly understood Rong Mingyuan. Su Ran is embarrassed to smile, but which woman doesn''t love beauty, which woman doesn''t like to listen to praise, she only lived for Rong Mingyuan in the past three years, and she will live for herself in the future. There are heavy soldiers guarding the gate of Qiao''s courtyard. When Qiao Yunshen''s car arrives at the gate, the guard at the gate makes an inquiry and releases it as usual. Su Ran is a little tongue tied. Qiao Yun comforted her with a deep smile: "Ranran, give everything to me, I will walk in front of you, you just need to stand behind me." He took her hand, she looked at his back, step by step, into the deep courtyard. Compared with the style of appearance, the inner courtyard is much simpler. There are no three steps for a post and five steps for a whistle. There are only green bamboos and rare flowers in the garden. Smell the fragrance, like a spring breeze. Qiao Yunshen said that grandfather doesn''t like complexity. When he is old, he likes to live a quiet life and enjoy his life. These flowers and plants are all planted by him, and almost every one can be used as medicine. Su ran exclaimed to herself that she had come to the gate of Xiaozhu. It''s sultry in summer. The small buildings are built near the water. The summer wind is very pleasant. There is a guard at the door. Seeing Qiao Yunshen nodding to him, he knocks on the door. He opens the door only when he is promised. He asks Qiao Yunshen and Su ran to enter. ******* there is only one person, one table and one couch in the small building. Su ran saw an old man with snow-white hair and bright eyes sitting on the couch. There was a Zhenlong chess game in front of him. There was a pot of West Lake Longjing on the table beside him. The fragrance of tea overflowed. The old man''s back is like a pine and cypress. When he saw them, he just said, "here we are." Qiao Yun pulls Su ran close and introduces them: "yes, grandfather, here we are. This is Su ran." he says to Su ran, "Ranran, this is grandfather. It''s called grandfather." Su ran obediently called his grandfather. Qiao Zhenyuan, with a piece in his hand, said, "Yunshen, have you figured out the countermeasures?" This is the Zhenlong chess game, which Qiao Zhenyuan accidentally set up when he was young. Up to now, only one person has cracked it. Qiao Zhenyuan said that whoever can break it, he will agree to that person''s request, no matter what. Playing chess is not Qiao Yunshen''s specialty. He has studied and consulted many people, but the chess game is really difficult to solve. Seeing Qiao Yun''s silence, Qiao Zhenyuan puts his eyes on Su ran again. To his surprise, Su Ran''s eyebrows are locked, and he seems to be meditating. "Why, little girl, can you solve it?" Qiao Zhenyuan looks at Su ran and looks at her frowning. He feels very fond of her. It seems that in the depth of his memory, there was such a young and beautiful face, showing such confusion. Su Ran''s attention was pulled back by Qiao Zhenyuan. Su ran was very embarrassed by the little girl''s cry. Qiao Zhenyuan added: "as long as you can break this situation, I can promise you a request, no matter what." Su ran rings the tone of Tianlong Babu, and Xu Zhu accidentally breaks the bridge of Zhenlong chess set by the deaf mute old master Su Xinghe. Of course, she is not so lucky to break Qiao Zhenyuan''s chess game. It''s just that she seems to be familiar with this chess game, but when she thinks about it carefully, she thinks it''s impossible. She has never been in touch with chess since she was a child, let alone Seen such a profound chess game: "grandfather, I can''t solve it." She smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t know how to play chess." Qiao Zhenyuan was slightly disappointed and shook his head and sighed: "do I have to take this regret into the coffin? That''s all. No more. Listen to Yun Shen, are you pregnant with twins? " As soon as Su Ran''s heart was tight, it was true that she was pregnant with twins, but she didn''t want to cheat the kind old man in front of her, so she could only nod her head in silence. Qiao Zhenyuan looked happy and asked the guards outside to bring in food and boiled water. He was full of relief and said: "Hello twins, Qiao family is not prosperous. It''s a good thing to have more branches and leaves. Qiao family is not a shortsighted family. Who can not have the past? As long as you can focus on the future, Qiao family can let bygones be bygones. You and Yunshen''s past, I love you I''ve also heard that Yunshen has been away for more than ten years, and I owe him a lot. Since he likes it, I''m also supportive of him as an elder. Half a month later, it will be a golden day. I''ll host your wedding. If you have any requirements, you can tell Zhang Wei that he will help you arrange it. " Zhang Wei is the guard at the door. He has been Qiao Zhenyuan''s guard since he was 18 years old. This has been done for decades, and he is Qiao Zhenyuan''s most trusted person."Thank you, Grandpa." Qiao Yunshen is very happy. Su ran opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything. Thanks to Qiao Yunshen. Qiao Zhenyuan left them for dinner in Xiaozhu. They had four dishes and one soup. They were all vegetarian dishes, which was very suitable for Su Ran''s taste. She seldom ate a lot. After Qiao Yunshen and Su ran left, Zhang Wei stood quietly behind Qiao Zhenyuan. Qiao Zhenyuan took a piece and thought hard. Finally, he put down the piece and sighed: "in this world, except for her, really no one can break my game?" Zhang Wei bowed his head: "I''m sorry, chief, I let you down. I''ve been looking for more than 20 years, but I still can''t find the person." "If she doesn''t want me to find it, how can you find it?" With that, he kept coughing. Zhang Wei is well-trained to take the medicine. Qiao Zhenyuan''s health is getting worse. Zhang Wei is also worried and anxious. He has increased his search efforts over the years, but he is still looking for a needle in a haystack. Without any news, does Qiao Zhenyuan really want to leave with regret? *** it''s a beautiful night. The stars are bright and bright, the mirror is high, the stars are like sharp streamers, colorful eyes, clear but not bottom, simple but direct to the heart. The car is running on the road around the island. On the right side of the road is the deep sea in the twilight. Tall coconut trees decorated with neon, such as floating pearl, light up the whole city. Qiao Yunshen parked his car beside an open reef: "let''s go down for a walk." There are a lot of tourists walking barefoot on the delicate beach on the Bank of the rolling waves. Su ran said with a smile, "yes.". He carefully led her hand to the bottom, but did not allow her slippers, for fear of glass gravel accidentally hurt her, Su ran smile: "Yunshen, I''m not so delicate, you forget that we went to the river together when we were young." "I know, but now you''re three. Be careful." He also carefully brought a coat to her, meticulous care is really envy others. They walk in the crowd, hand in hand, looks like an ordinary loving couple. He led her to the dark place ahead. At the end, there were only them left. Su ran was a little nervous and stopped: "Yunshen, have we gone too far? Why is it so quiet? " Qiao Yun looked at her tenderly: "isn''t that good? We are the only ones left between heaven and earth. No one bothers us. Are the stars, the moon, the waves beautiful? " His eyes are beautiful, too. Like a black jewel, shining. Su ran looks at him and nods gently. With a warm smile and a snap of his fingers in the dark, red candles suddenly light up one after another in the boundless darkness. The faint candle light is finally burned into a big heart shape. After the heart shape lights up, it takes them as the starting point and continues to extend to the endless coastline. Su ran looks up, endless, Boundless, I don''t know where the end is. In the sky, a hot-air balloon rises, and a Stradivarius violin parachutes. In Su Ran''s dumbfounded, Qiao Yunshen comes forward to hold the violin, and his right hand is raised. A huge magnesium lamp lights up behind him, illuminating the city that never sleeps. Shock can''t describe Su Ran''s mood at this moment. Under the spotlight, there is a Symphony Orchestra - * * * Qiao Yunshen is not only a violinist, but also a conductor. The undulating flame pattern on the back plate of the piano is like the mysterious smile on the corner of Mona Lisa''s mouth. His melodious violin sound sounded, the sound gradually became bigger and bigger, orchestral, symphonic - alternately reflect, cooperate, unexpectedly is brunomars "merryyou". Su Ran is really completely confused. She covers her mouth and has a hoarse voice. She can''t speak at all. Then, as a landmark of Kaiyuan city, the whole building lights up instantly! There is a pearl floating on the tower at the end of Ding, with the wall as the background, reflecting the words "merryme". The dazzling laser light floated on the rough sea, and the crowd came near. In Su Ran''s eyes, they came up to her and said softly, "marry him." Finally, and orderly to one side, a bright red rose, composed of three words to marry him magnificent spectacle! Su ran was completely shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her. She heard a magnificent symphony and was surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. In front of her, there was a man playing the piano. She looked at Qiao Yunshen, the water vapor blurred her vision. She didn''t know what to say or how to describe the moment. She was pale with shock. In this world, there was such a man who spent so much effort to create such a grand scene - at the end of the song, the legendary creator put down his expensive violin, Jiang Yihan Holding a scarlet ring box, he ran happily from the side and handed it to Qiao Yunshen - Qiao Yunshen took out the ring inside. The ring had no complicated decoration, and the bright and clean ring face was holy and beautiful in the moonlight. Chapter 925 Qiao Yunshen goes to Su ran: "marry me, Ranran, let me take care of you all my life." At this time, the four fields are quiet, only the wind, heaven and earth in such a grand beauty, quiet and gorgeous. His voice was not big, but he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He was laughing, and his tension and uneasiness were revealed in his tense muscles. All his emotions were condensed in his sincere, bright and beautiful eyes in the moonlight - Su ran looked at him, and a warm applause suddenly broke out around the silence: "marry him - marry him - marry him -" Shouting wave after wave, completely ignited the fire of passion in the night. Jiang Yihan pushes Su ran behind her. Su ran staggers forward, and Qiao Yunshen quickly reaches out to help her. The whole audience was boiling again. The boiling noise covered the waves and almost overturned the sky. Qiao Yunshen hugs Su ran. He whispers in his ear again: "marry me, OK?" Which woman can refuse such an affectionate and grand confession? She is just an ordinary woman, she does not admire vanity, but she is also afraid of loneliness, she needs to rely on. Zhou Guoping said that loneliness is human''s destiny. Love and friendship can not eradicate it, but can soothe it. The first and last state of a man is a man. You are in the womb with your eyes closed. You are in the grave with dust. That''s you. So when you are most lonely is when you are most real. In fact, loneliness is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the negative and negative it brings to you will make you miserable. That''s when you need comfort. Even if it''s not what you want most, you won''t push him away. It is said that time can eliminate everything, more than a word of self deception. Only Su ran knows that the more time goes by, the more clear and dazzling the inscription etched on the back of people''s memory will be. The harm Rong Mingyuan and Su Mo have brought to her has been integrated into her blood and bone, and she can''t eradicate it. She is still pregnant, and she needs comfort. It''s hard to ride a tiger like this, and she can''t refuse his proposal with cold words, which will only make him unable to come down. In the clamor, they saw a woman''s silent consent. With a slight nod, she was hugged more tightly by the elegant man in the tight black shirt. After years, people may forget their appearance, but they will never forget that there was an unforgettable attachment here. When the red candle burns out, it belongs to Su ran. Her new life has just begun. * on this night, not only the tourists, but also the waiting reporters and the excellent headlines were born. Some reporters can''t even wait to connect directly to the TV station and have a live broadcast. Su Mo, who was watching TV in the hospital ward, suddenly saw such a shocking and grand scene of marriage proposal when she changed the channel. Her apple fell to the ground. The picture is fixed on the camera of Qiao Yunshen and Su ran embracing each other. He smiles and she closes her eyes. She looks calm and beautiful. Su Mo''s heart is like a hole drilled by a drilling rig. It seems that there is an uncontrolled devil in her body, occupying her body and occupying her soul. She frantically rushes to the TV set, smashing it to pieces, crying and crying - Rong Mingyuan stands on the rooftop of the building, facing the night wind, looking at the bright lights in the distance, and tonight, the eyes of the whole city They all gathered on the beach over there. He walked on the ground, surrounded by tall buildings. He held half of the economic lifeline of the city. He was rich and noble, but he could not keep his wife, because he had no power! He didn''t lose to Qiao Yunshen, he lost to the Qiao family, but Rong Mingyuan swore to heaven: one day, he will be rich and powerful! Both men and women will prostrate at his feet, and the blind woman will only become his forbidden one! Rong Mingyuan was annoyed by the phone call of the hospital, and Su Mo''s disorder was not a matter of one or two days. He responded coldly: "I know, you can do it." * "it''s impossible that you lied to me. It''s impossible that Mingyuan would not do this to me. It''s impossible that you must have lied to me. Mingyuan, Mingyuan..." The doctor took the sedative step by step, Su Mo retreated, wailing but could not get any sympathy. Her recklessness has completely made the nursing staff lose patience. The doctor replied coldly: "we asked Mr. Rong, let''s do it by himself. Miss Su, you have seriously hindered other people''s rest. If you can''t be quiet immediately, we can only take extraordinary measures -" Su Mo has no choice but to give up and hold Chu in one hand Angjia, holding her stomach in one hand, her crying eyes are swollen and red, but no one cares, some are impatient. Sedatives must be harmful to children. Helpless, Su Mo knelt on the ground crying: "OK, I''m not making trouble, I''m not making trouble, I don''t give injections, sister, sister --" the doctor retreated with satisfaction, and the heartbroken Su Mo curled up on the ground, sobbed with her knees, and kept calling Su Ran''s name: "sister, I''m wrong, sister ¡­¡­ I''m sorry, sister, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, sister... "* after the grand prosperity, there is endless emptiness and unreal. Like the end of the fireworks show, the air is filled with smoke, those in full bloom, those gorgeous, as if never existed. This night''s magnificent proposal scene is like a dream. After a night''s sleep, she wakes up again. She feels so unreal. But the delicate ring reminded her that it was a real existence, not a nihilistic dream. The ring fits on her ring finger so well. There was a diamond ring given to her by Rong Mingyuan, but it didn''t fit. Jiang Yihan quietly opens the door and finds that Su Ran is fighting with the ring. He can''t help raising his voice: "OK, Su ran, I thought you were sleeping, so I''m light handed. As a result, what are you doing and why are you pulling it off? If you can''t pull it off, it means that it belongs to you. OK, don''t pull it off. Come out and review the unprecedented grand occasion last night --" JIANG Yihan also uses DV Take the scene, once again remind Su ran the truth of last night. But after watching it, Su ran had only one sentence to say: "Jiang Yihan, you have a grudge against me, don''t you? Why did you make me so stupid and ugly?" Jiang Yihan laughed: "this is real reproduction, OK? Real reproduction, it''s not my fault. My technology is amazing, which only shows that you were so stupid and ugly at that time --" Su ran was angry, and Jiang Yihan hugged her shoulder: "I said, Mrs. Qiao, so stupid and ugly, can you find such a wonderful man, what''s the point Tell me the secret? " Su ran arched her shoulder, and her cell phone just rang. She picked it up, and the man over there asked, "is that Miss Su ran?" "I am. Who is calling, please?" "Is sumo your sister?" Su Ran is silent. She used to be, but now she is not. "Well, this is a hospital. Miss Su Mo has been eating and drinking since last night. She mumbles to herself, reciting your name and calling her sister. Is it convenient for you to come to the hospital and have a look at her?" After hearing this, Jiang Yihan snatched his cell phone: "wrong number, I don''t know Su Mo!" *** however, Su ran took the phone and apologized: "sorry, I am, she is my sister, please tell me the address and ward number!" At the end of the call, Jiang Yihan pointed to her and scolded her: "Su ran, have you not come out of last night''s memory? Are you going to the hospital to see Su Mo? You forget what she did to you? Are you still going? You said you You say you -- "Jiang Yihan hated the iron and could not speak out. Su ran also knows that she is right, but no matter what, Su Mo is her sister, and Rong Mingyuan has a new fiancee, so Su Mo should be in such an awkward position, and her name will never be right. She hates Su Mo, and she is angry with Su Mo, but in the end, it''s all her sister - she''s not a virgin, but she''s not really hard hearted. Jiang yihanhuo had no place to go, and he couldn''t change Su Ran''s decision, so he stood up without hesitation: "OK, OK, it''s a troublemaker. I''m afraid of you, can''t I? I''m afraid of you. Can''t I go with you! If Su Mo is a green tea whore, I''ll take her! " ******** today is the 100th day of Xiang Huan''s accident. Rong Ming is far away in the intensive care unit, looking at the man who is still lying unconscious inside. The attending doctor accompanied him and made a simple report to Rong Mingyuan. Such a report is made every half a month, and the content is similar. The patient''s brain is seriously hit and falls into a deep coma state, commonly known as vegetative state. He may wake up immediately or never for a lifetime. In fact, the probability of waking up is very small. His life depends on oxygen and nutrient solution. As long as the oxygen pipe is removed, he will die within half an hour. He Xianghuan''s mother was there with him. Her tears had completely dried up. When she saw Rong Mingyuan, she rushed out excitedly, grabbed Rong Mingyuan''s collar, cried and scolded: "what else would you do? If it wasn''t for you, my son would not lie here, you would return my son, you would return my son --" she was so emotional that song Lei wanted to come up and pull her away, but in Rong Mingyuan Under her fierce eyes, Rong Mingyuan had to give up. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were deep, and let her pull her. Until she was very tired and sat down on the ground, she asked the nurse to help her up. "I''m sorry." Rong Mingyuan stood upright and put his hands in front of him. The only time in his life that he admitted his mistake was to the old woman, because he really owed Xiang Huan. If it wasn''t for Xiang Huan, he would be the one lying here. The woman hid her face and cried bitterly. She was in the intensive care unit with suppressed sadness. ******* when Su ran and Jiang Yihan come to the door of the ward, they are stopped by the bodyguard at the door. "Sorry, no one can enter without the permission of Mr. Rong." Is Rong Mingyuan imprisoning Su Mo here? Su ran felt heartache and scolded: "she''s not a prisoner. Why don''t people see her? Get out of the way!"The bodyguards won''t give up. Chapter 926 Jiang Yihan angrily warned them: "this is a hospital, not a private domain. If I don''t get out of the way, I''ll call the police!" One of them recognized Su ran: "I''m sorry, Miss Su. This is Mr. Rong''s order. Please don''t make us embarrassed!" Su Mo inside seemed to hear Su Ran''s voice, rushed to the door and cried: "sister, sister, please help me, sister --" her hoarse cry was like a knife stuck in Su Ran''s heart. After all, she was not really hard hearted. Even though Su Mo did something that didn''t respect her, she still couldn''t really ignore it. "Let her go." Su ranli drinks. The bodyguard was not moved. Su Mo continued to cry inside: "sister, please help me, sister, I don''t want to be locked up here, please take me away..." Her helpless and hasty cry was so shrill that Su Ran''s heart twisted into a mess. Jiang Yihan wants to break through, and his bodyguards are like a human wall, blocking the dripping water. A rebuke interrupted their quarrel: "what are you doing?" It''s Rong Mingyuan. Jiang Yihan protects Su ran behind him and goes forward to argue with him: "Rong Mingyuan, those who know each other quickly release Su Mo!" Rong Mingyuan scoffed: "who do you think you are and why do you stand out?" "I''m an ordinary person, but you''re not!" Although Jiang Yihan hates Su Mo, he hates Rong Mingyuan even more. "You are a well-dressed animal. Do you really think you are the only one in the world? Let Su Mo go, or we won''t give up! " Rong Mingyuan''s eyes crossed Jiang Yihan and fell on Su ran behind him, mocking: "my ex-wife is really kind, doesn''t she say that she doesn''t have su Mo''s sister? What are you doing here? " On one side is Rong Mingyuan''s aggressive gaze, on the other side is Su Mo''s helpless cry. Su ran feels uneasy in her heart and puts her hand on her abdomen. She bravely looks at Rong Mingyuan: "if you can treat her well, I naturally don''t want to be here." "It''s about you whether I treat her well or not?" Of course! Her concession is for the sake of perfection, but the result is like this. Isn''t all that ridiculous and meaningless. Rong Mingyuan from her angry eyes to see one or two, repressed mood seems to have instant expansion: "Su ran, no one asked you to give way, is your first retreat, let go." No? How did those photos of Su Mo come from? Su ran was angry: "Rong Mingyuan, you are such a jerk!" His calm smile is meaningless: "it has nothing to do with you." Jiang Yihan couldn''t listen: "Rong Mingyuan, do you still have conscience? Even a stranger can''t stand what you''ve done and will speak out!" Rong Mingyuan gave Jiang Yihan a sharp glance: "Oh, really, Miss Jiang is really a person with a sense of justice, but what would you do if Mrs. Zang knew that her husband was having an affair with someone?" Jiang Yihan''s face was as pale as ashes in an instant. Su ran didn''t know why, but he couldn''t continue to ask. Rong Mingyuan arrogantly raised the corner of his mouth: "before you want to take care of other people''s affairs, you''d better weigh how much weight you have. I don''t like people yelling in front of me, and you, my ex-wife. Do you really think I can''t help you? He appeared in front of me again and again... " There was no less hatred in his eyes than in hers. He stares at her sharply. Su Ran''s hair is creepy and he regrets his recklessness. However, at this time, a warm voice came down from the sky, with charming elegance: "Mr. Rong has a lot of family affairs. Please don''t have the same opinion with the two little girls. My fiancee is pregnant, and she can''t be frightened. I apologize to Mr. Rong for their irrationality. We won''t interfere in your family affairs. You can deal with it any way you like. I promise, my fiancee won''t I''ll show up in front of you again, and we''ll go first. " Qiao Yunshen takes Su Ran''s hand and bows slightly to express his apology. Su ran pulls Jiang Yihan out of his mind again, and the three go out. Song Lei feels Rong Mingyuan''s strong murderous spirit, but Rong Mingyuan doesn''t move and lets the three go. Jiang Yihan, like a defeated rooster, went out of the hospital and said, "sorry, Su ran." Su ran held her hand: "fool, what''s wrong with this? I''m not good. I shouldn''t be here." If someone catches hold of her, she will never be able to be upright in front of others. Rong Mingyuan catches Jiang Yihan''s pain, which makes her unable to continue to show her fists. So she smiles at Su ran: "see, Ranran, this world is such a cruel reality. Only when you are better than others, you won''t be trampled under your feet. Marry Qiao Yunshen, and I''ll be your bridesmaid." Su ran shivers. Is marriage really just a chip to sell? Qiao Yunshen put his arms around Su Ran''s shoulder, and his smile was warm: "look at what Miss Jiang said, how terrible the accident is. Don''t scare Ranran. I marry her because I love her. Let''s go, Ranran. Let''s go and have a look at the wedding dress while the bridesmaid is here today." ****** when the crowd dispersed, Rong Mingyuan stood outside the ward and watched Su moru, a headless fly, turn around anxiously in the ward. She was like a firefly in a bottle. She couldn''t find the exit and could only bump into the bottle again and again, even if her head was broken and bleeding.When he opened the door, the cry of Su Mo hysteria suddenly stopped. He took two steps forward. She was afraid to take a few steps back. Suddenly, she came up and hugged Rong Mingyuan, sobbing: "Mingyuan, you finally come to see me, Mingyuan, take me back, I don''t want to live here, no, the people here are too terrible, I won''t make trouble, I will be obedient, will you take me back, Mingyuan ¡­¡­¡± These days in the hospital, Su Mo is really afraid, the whole person is shivering, fingers into Rong Mingyuan''s arm, so hard, a pair of eyes like deer full of fear, Rong Mingyuan slightly closed his eyes, think of Xiang Huan lying in the intensive care unit, iron heart released a trace of intolerance and tenderness, he told song Lei: "take her home." Song Lei is surprised, but he still agrees *** time is fleeting like quicksand between fingers. The wedding is just around the corner. It was held on the fifth floor of the largest and most secure five-star hotel in the city. The wedding dress has been sent to Su ran, as well as valuable jewelry. All over the body inlaid with diamond wedding dress, such as the stars, dazzling, light look, you can take away people''s breath. Jiang Yihan sighed repeatedly: "Su ran, Su ran, you are God''s son. I take back what I said before. Your greatest achievement is not to marry Rong Mingyuan, but to kick Rong Mingyuan and get a bigger diamond Wang Laowu. This wedding dress is too valuable --" Su ran said nothing. She went to the hospital again later and learned that Rong Mingyuan took Su Mo home She was a little relieved. Jiang Yihan finds his team to make up for su. The wedding party is already on the way, but Su Ran is very upset. In September, it was extremely sultry. The heavy dowry made her suffocate. Jiang Yihan personally puts on the gorgeous wedding dress for Su ran. With the gorgeous clothes on her body, Su ran suddenly feels like a dream. She has always had a dream that she can wear a wedding dress herself. But today, her dream has come true. It is Qiao Yunshen, not Rong Mingyuan, who she wants to marry. The beginning of a mistake is a circle of thousands of mistakes. A paper engagement, a year of marriage, once again tied her and Qiao Yunshen together. She changed from Mrs. Rong to Mrs. Joe. The wedding party is very grand, Qiao Yunshen gave her all women''s dream wedding. Grand and romantic, he told the world in his own way that he wanted Su ran to become the happiest woman in the world. He said, a year, he will use all his strength to g, love you. He said, one year later, if you want to leave, I will let you go. You don''t have to bear any burden. In the deluxe dressing room, Su randing looks at the beautiful bride in the mirror. She can hardly recognize her. Her skin is like cream, and her beauty is like peaches and plums. The model created by the sky high professional team is really extraordinary. Outside has gathered a full house of guests, Jiang Yihan out to answer the phone, dressing room only she a person, this is the last quiet, after that, her life will be earth shaking reversal. The mobile phone rings suddenly, she answers, there is a strange male voice: "it''s Miss Su ran." "I am. Who are you?" "I''m your mother''s hometown. I heard that you are going to get married today. I want to give you something about your father. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to come out?" About the father? In Su Ran''s memory, there was no father. They didn''t have a father, because their mother told them that their father had been sick and died since childhood, so they didn''t know the name of their father, and they had never seen him. But today, suddenly someone wanted to give her something about her father - "OK, where are you now?" "In the alley next to the hotel." "Well, please wait for me. I''ll come right away." Before Jiang Yihan came back, Su ran couldn''t wait, so she took off her veil, put on her fast pink shawl and left the dressing room. * a hundred meters away from the hotel, under the green trees, there is a black Land Rover. Rong Mingyuan, dressed in black, is sitting in the car. Song Lei is sitting next to him, holding the invitation letter and worrying: "Mr. Rong, do you really want to go up?" When his ex-wife got married, does his ex-husband want to join in the fun? Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were as deep as night. He looked at the hotel building through the window and said coldly: "people dare to send you an invitation. Don''t you have the courage to go for a while?" Song Lei is shocked by the coldness of his whole body, and thinks that it''s almost the same to go to the wedding and funeral. Rong Mingyuan orders the driver to drive and find the hotel. Song Lei complains to himself. Suddenly, his eyes light up: "eh, how does that bride look so familiar? It seems to be madam... " Su Ran is wearing a pink shawl, and the bottom is a fishtail skirt. As she moves, the skirt is swaying. As soon as Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were tight, he saw that she had inquired about something to the doorman and walked towards the side lane. His sharp eyes had been following her and asked the driver to follow her. Chapter 927 Su ran quickly walks to the end of the alley, and sees the big man''s eyebrow twist, especially the tattoo on his arm, which makes her very uncomfortable. Moreover, judging by her age, she knows that it can''t be her mother''s hometown at all. She wants to go back, but she is suddenly hit by a stick on her head - ah Huo hugs Su Ran''s soft body. He is still struggling in his heart, but Yang Qingge is still struggling In his ear, he urged: "what are you doing? Hold this woman quickly -" ah Huo was just about to leave, but Rong Mingyuan appeared in front of him coldly, with sharp eyes: "put her down." "Who are you?" Ah Huo was surprised and looked in the direction of Yang Qingge. Yang Qingge fixed her eyes and recognized Rong Mingyuan. She scolded ah Huo and told him to leave and take people away. Ah Huo, relying on his own strength, wants to break out of the encirclement, but he can''t go anywhere. Rong Mingyuan''s figure was stable, and he didn''t move at all. He just clasped ah Huo''s thick arm with one hand and said, "put her down --" ah Huo was angry: "who are you? Don''t mind your own business Song Lei took out his mobile phone and called: "police station? I have a kidnapping case here. Please come and deal with it. Well, yes, OK. " Rong Mingyuan and song Lei stand in the way of ah Huo. Yang Qingge curses ah Huo repeatedly on the phone. Ah Huo is forced to move his hand. Rong Mingyuan does not say a word. He punches, hooks his feet, and uses all his strength. Ah Huo is beaten and his stomach is full of acid. Su Ran is thrown aside by him. Fortunately, song Lei catches her in time. Seeing that there was no advantage to take, ah Huo was no longer in love with war and fled quickly. Rong Mingyuan dusts off the dust and walks up to song Lei. Song Lei hands Su ran to him like a hot potato. Rong Mingyuan holds Su Ran''s waist and looks at her stunning face - just at this time, Jiang Yihan, Qiao Yunshen and others rush after her. Seeing Su ran in a coma and being held in his arms by Rong Mingyuan, Jiang Yihan angrily points to Rong Mingyuan''s nose and scolds: "Rong Mingyuan, you shameless bastard, you kidnapped her at Su Ran''s wedding! It''s too much - " Qiao Yunshen, who is following, is very angry at this scene. But he still retains his last sense and looks coldly at Rong Mingyuan:" Mr. Rong, how many years can you sentence for illegally kidnapping someone''s wife at the wedding? " Rong Mingyuan is conceited and smiles: "does this have anything to do with me?" "I know that Mr. Rong has only one hand to cover the sky. Before, he didn''t pay attention to the law at all. But now that you meet me, you should know that there is heaven and there are people outside. Let go of Su ran. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, I will never show mercy again!" "What if I say no?" Rong Mingyuan easily holds Su ran. Song Lei nervously looked at their swords. Before the situation became more serious, he wanted to explain: "lawyer Qiao, it''s not what you see. We''ll always..." "Shut up Rong Mingyuan and Jiang Yihan drink at the same time to song Lei. Jiang Yihan glared at him angrily: "I know that you are a coquettish accomplice. No more nonsense to help Rong Mingyuan. I want to call the police." She angrily took out her mobile phone, but song Lei pointed at her back and said, "don''t call, the police have come." Looking back, he did see a police car parked at the entrance of the lane. Several uniformed policemen came quickly. Jiang Yihan went up and said anxiously, "police comrades, you''re just in time. Catch the bad man who kidnapped the bride --" the police asked her, "did you call the police?" Jiang Yihan was stunned. Before she reported it, song Lei raised his hand and said, "Comrade police, I called the police. Someone was kidnapped just now, but we beat him away. If you want to record a confession, I can provide you with a detailed portrait of the person. Of course, you can also adjust the front surveillance. There should be an image of the prisoner running away." The policeman nodded and looked at Song Lei, Rong Mingyuan and Qiao Yunshen in the bridegroom''s clothes: "what''s the matter now?" Qiao Yun regained his warm smile: "I''m sorry to trouble you. Today is a happy day for Qiao. Some villain wants to do something wrong to my wife. Fortunately, this gentleman helps me out. Now that the crisis is over, I will praise director Zhang and director Liu for their meticulous work." The two policemen were stunned. They realized that this man was really coming. The director and the director of the Department were also there. Fortunately, they dealt with it properly. So they waved their hands and said to Rong Ming: "give the bride back to the groom. Don''t delay the wedding." Qiao Yunshen steps forward and takes Su ran out of Rong Mingyuan''s arms. Rong Mingyuan hugs her tightly. Qiao Yunshen smiles: "if Rong always doesn''t mind, he will go upstairs and have a cup of wine." Try hard again, and finally take Su ran back to her hand. Holding her as light as a swallow, Qiao Yun takes care of her carefully. "She is the grass you lost, but it is the treasure in my hand. In the future, I will guard her." *** Qiao Zhenyuan''s personal doctor was temporarily invited to wake up Su ran. Su ran gets a blow on her neck and is in a daze. The wedding is about to start in two minutes. Jiang Yihan turns around in a hurry and blames herself for not looking good at her. With Qiao Yunshen''s advice, they all choose to keep quiet about Rong Mingyuan''s appearance.As for why she went out, there was no one to investigate. Su ran only knows that she has been attacked from behind and fainted. Qiao Yun is deeply worried. He wants to send Su ran to the hospital first, but Su ran says, "I''m ok. I can''t let so many people wait outside." Qiao Yunshen asked the doctor''s opinion, the doctor thought over and over again: "close observation, as soon as the wedding is over, go to the hospital immediately." "All right, then hurry up. It''s all delayed the auspicious time." With a wave of Jiang Yihan''s hand, the makeup artist and stylist immediately came forward to put on the veil for Su ran. Qiao Yunshen was pushed out by Jiang Yihan: "all right, lawyer Qiao, go outside and wait. This is your man right away. Hurry up --" Su Ran has no relatives, so she enters the arena with Qiao Yunshen''s hand in her hand. When the door opened, the lights went out, and a red carpet extended from the door to the center of the stage. On both sides of the red carpet, crystal glass lamps were scattered, shining blue light, and white roses were blooming silently, emitting a faint fragrance. All the guests watched them quietly, watching them step on the red carpet. This is her dream wedding. Qiao Yunshen created her own fairy tale for her. But why, when the stage is in front of her, she feels so far away, holding Qiao Yunshen''s arm in her hand, her eyes are blurred and her steps are more and more difficult Qiao Yunshen immediately found something wrong with her. He lifted his hand and took up her body. The witness was Qiao Zhenyuan, Qiao Yunshen''s grandfather, who was standing on the stage in his Zhongshan suit. There are still a few steps left. Qiao Yunshen asked softly, "Ranran, are you ok?" Su ran with gauze, strong up the spirit: "it''s OK." When she finally comes to the stage, Su ran breathes a sigh of relief. Qiao Zhenyuan''s kind voice rings in her ears. She tries to open her eyes, but finds that her eyes are more and more heavy. She hardly listens to what he says, and her whole body weight relies on Qiao Yunshen. Qiao Zhenyuan finished his speech and asked the new couple to exchange rings under the gaze of all the guests. When Qiao Yunshen put the crystal clear ring into her index finger, she suddenly fell. She can''t see the panic in his eyes. She can''t hear the scream of the whole city. All she knows is that her head hurts. She''s tired. She wants to sleep Jiang Yihan rushes up like crazy and shouts Su Ran''s name. Qiao Yunshen has no time to look after the ring when it falls to the ground. There is blood dripping between Su Ran''s legs, and the whole scene is in a mess - this is a grand wedding that attracts the attention of the whole city. It conveys joy and beauty, and also spreads chaos and blood - Rong Ming, sitting in the car silently, is far away Looking at the moment when Su ran fell on the huge LED screen in the distance, his heart was shocked and hurt - he grabbed the leather seat with both hands, and the whole person stretched into a straight line. Song Lei was also surprised: "it seems that it was caused by the stick just now." Their car is not far from the hotel. He sees Qiao Yunshen rushing out with Su ran in his arms and taking her to the hospital. He told the driver to follow all the way, but his heart beat faster His face is quiet, but song Lei can detect his nervousness and fear from his trivial actions This strange emotion quickly ferments in his heart, and instantly sweeps him. Yes, Rong Ming is afraid. Driving to the hospital, the car hasn''t stopped, Qiao Yunshen has rushed in with Su ran in his arms. Song Lei pulled over and thought Rong Mingyuan would follow him, but he didn''t move in the back seat. Rong Mingyuan stares at the door of the hospital and seems to be immersed in his own world. Song Lei turns off the fire and lowers his breath for fear of disturbing him. Qiao Yunshen didn''t come out, and Rong Mingyuan didn''t ask for information. When the sun was setting, he suddenly said, "Song Lei, drive." Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan from the rearview mirror in surprise, but on his face, he can''t see any happiness or anger. Night, dark and desolate. He said: "Song Lei, find out the man who kidnapped Su ran --" he said: "Song Lei, I don''t want to hear the name of Su ran from now on --" he said: "Song Lei, help me contact Tianji, I want Qiao''s family to disappear completely in Rongcheng --" love is a knife to hurt people; hate is a blade to kill people. No one would have thought that on this day, at this moment, there was a man who was superior to the world and closed his heart to the world. From now on, he is him, and he is no longer him. *********** because of concussion, Su ran fainted. After a rigorous brain scan and thorough physical examination, she was transferred to the general ward. Fortunately, the baby is safe. Qiao Zhenyuan came. Qiao Yunshen''s uncle, Qiao muting, and his two children, Qiao Yunchen and Qiao Yunluo, all came. Knowing that the child in Su Ran''s stomach is OK, Qiao Zhenyuan holds the doctor''s hand gratefully. Behind him, Qiao muting and his son look at each other, but each of them has something on his mind.Qiao Yunluo came forward obediently to hold Qiao Zhenyuan''s arm, sweet smile: "grandfather, see you nervous, the doctor also said sister-in-law is OK, you can rest assured." "Yes, Dad," jomutin interjected. "It''s getting late. I''ll send a driver to take you home first." Jiang Yihan accompanied Su ran in the ward. Qiao Yunshen came out and said, "second uncle, you can take your grandfather back with you. I can be alone here. Ran Ran doesn''t matter. After a period of observation, I can be discharged." Qiao Yunchen sighed: "it was a good wedding. As a result, he fainted. It was a joke for nothing." Qiao Yun was not annoyed and calmly replied: "Su Ran is pregnant. Of course, everything is important to her body. I will explain the wedding to you later." Chapter 928 "The Qiao family has never seen such a rude incident, which is probably going to be a real failure." Qiao Yunchen deliberately confronts Qiao Yunshen and embarrasses him everywhere. "Well, our Qiao family doesn''t care about the red tape. Yunshen, you stay here, mutin. Let''s go first." Qiao Yunshen will send people back to the ward, Su Ran has been long awake. He is greatly surprised, compared a scissors hand in front of her: "dye dye, how many is this?" "Five." Qiao Yunshen''s face sank. Jiang Yihan pushed him away. He compared his index finger with Su ran: "Su ran, what''s this Su ran replied, "ten?" Jiang Yihan''s face is full of anxiety: "miserable, miserable, Qiao Yunshen, is Su ran knocking his brain and becoming stupid?" Qiao Yun''s face was ugly, and he put his face in front of her: "who am I?" Su ran tilted his head and thought deeply, but finally shook his head: "do we know each other?" Jiang Yihan was distressed: "miserable, miserable, not only stupid, but also amnesia, how to do this in the end." Qiao Yunshen completely sank his face and reached out to press her Chuan''s head bell. Su ran quickly pressed his hand and said, "Yunshen, Yihan." Qiao Yunshen stands on the spot and looks at her face with a sly smile. His heart suddenly falls to the ground. He hugs her in his arms and wants to rub it into his body: "Su ran! How dare you make such a joke! Do you know that people are frightening and frightening Jiang Yihan on one side was also unwilling to come up and beat her violently: "well, you Suran, you''ll know how to make fun of people when you wake up. I can''t spare you!" Su ran repeatedly begged for mercy, and finally gave up when Qiao Yunshen stopped her from going down the river. He was really scared, holding her so hard, almost out of breath, she apologized and admitted: "I''m sorry, I''m just joking with you, I didn''t know you would be so nervous." "Of course, you don''t know how scared I am when you faint. Ranran, don''t make such a joke in the future. Do you know?" He stares at her solemnly. Su ran nodded, his firm eyes made her feel afraid. There is a kind of lost and recovered joy sprouting in the bottom of my heart. Qiao Yun holds her hand deeply. Then he thinks of something and says to her, "Ranran, you have a rest here first. I''ll go out and come back soon." Su ran looks at Jiang Yihan strangely. Jiang Yihan shrugs: "don''t look at me, I don''t know. I haven''t finished with you yet... " *** Qiao Yunshen returns to the banquet hall of the hotel again. The white glass cup was moved to one side, still shining with a faint blue light. White rose petals scattered on the ground, trampled by people, leaving countless dirty shadows. Colorful balloons were removed, and a few were flying in the air. Too late to finish the banquet disorderly placed on the table, showing the chaos when the accident. The lobby manager sees Qiao Yunshen coming back and immediately goes forward to ask. Qiao Yunshen ignores him and goes straight to the edge of the stage, as if looking for something. "Mr. Joe, what are you looking for? What can I do for you? " The lobby manager asked. "Ring, see that ring?" The exquisite ring he specially made for Su ran was used when he got married at the seaside last time. Now it appears in the wedding as an exchange ring. Before he can bring it to her, it falls to the ground. Suddenly, he wants to find it back, but he finds it missing. The lobby manager shook his head and said he didn''t see it. He called all the staff, and they all said they didn''t see it. This is a five-star hotel with excellent reputation. Its staff are well-trained. It is impossible to hide the valuable ring without authorization. The only explanation is that the ring may have been picked up by the guests in the confusion. As for which guest it is, it must be monitored. However, after checking, the monitoring from this angle is broken and there is no way to start. Qiao Yunshen once again asked people to thoroughly check, the stage has been removed, the result is still not found. The ring is 100% lost, he is very lost, but still polite thanks to the hotel before leaving. It''s really a pity that such an accident happened at the wedding, especially the ring means a lot to them. Su ran comforts Qiao Yunshen when she learns about the loss of the ring: "I''m lucky to get it. I''m lucky to lose it. The cloud is deep. Don''t take it too seriously. " No matter how expensive or gorgeous the diamond ring is, it also prevents a man from changing his heart. Therefore, it doesn''t make much difference whether there is a ring or not. It''s just that she really likes that simple ring. Qiao Yun nodded deeply and pulled out a fine necklace from his neck, which was covered with a simple diamond ring. He took it down and put it into Su Ran''s fingertips: "this is what I found in my parents'' room. They left behind. It should belong to my mother. Now it''s for you." When the ring was put in, her fingers curled slightly and seemed to have some hesitation. Qiao Yunshen''s action slowed down and looked up at her. Su ran bit her lips and struggled for a long time, but she slowly straightened her fingers. The ring was put into his fingers smoothly. He laughed. His narrow eyes were full of smile, meaning like the spring breeze in March blowing over the peach blossom face: "Ranran, you won''t regret today''s choice."It''s not made according to Su Ran''s size, but the size fits unexpectedly. There was a great shock in her heart. Maybe it''s doomed. Jiang Yihan suddenly looks at Qiao Yunshen with new eyes. Later, she says to Su ran, Ranran, maybe if you meet a dead mouse, you will meet a first-class one. When the years for their eyebrows and temples add a bit of lazy beauty, come to see this sentence, and a bit more profound. He appeared in her life and warmed her plain years. In itself, he was a gift of fate. ********** If Su ran doesn''t feel well, they won''t have a honeymoon. However, Qiao Yunshen promised that when the child was born, the family of four would travel together to make up for her regret. Indeed, no wedding and no honeymoon has always been the biggest regret in her marriage with Rong Mingyuan. And Qiao Yunshen is just a small cotton padded jacket that knows everything. Before she opens her mouth, he already knows what she wants to say and do. In order to let her rest at ease, Qiao Zhenyuan also specially transferred a villa on the hillside to Qiao Yunshen''s name as his private assets for their newlyweds. This villa in the middle of the mountain is a typical Spanish style, which combines the unrestrained feelings of Spain, the ideal of romance and freedom. Villa appearance pays attention to the beauty of form and the smooth lines of space, as well as the lack of natural and simple modern city, are incompatible with this busy and fast-paced city. So it''s a paradise, a great place to raise a baby. Standing outside the tall carved iron door, Su ran marveled at its magnificence and beauty. Qiao Yun deep mouth light Yang, with extreme Chong drowning: "you look really right." Su Ran''s eyes are filled with gratitude, and the beautiful eyes are filled with dense water vapor, such as crystal grapes. Qiao Yunshen and she are staring at each other, and they can only see each other''s reflection in their deep eyes. His head is getting closer and closer to her. Su ran suddenly realizes that something is wrong and gradually leans back. Just as her head is about to hit the glass, Qiao Yunshen quickly reaches out his hand to help her. Her head firmly falls on his warm big palm. She blushes awkwardly and dare not look at him again. He laughs and whispers in her ear "Ranran, don''t look at me with such hazy eyes next time, otherwise, I don''t guarantee how strong my self-control will be -" Su Ran is numb. Qiao Yun is deep and warm as water, but water can turn into ice. He seems harmless, but in fact, he is very aggressive. Fortunately, this is just a small episode. Qiao Yunshen is very busy. After settling down Su ran, she goes back to work in the urban area. It''s far away from the urban area, far away from the hustle and bustle, and her life is rich. Her heart gradually settles down in this comfortable and quiet environment. This abundance is not only material, but also spiritual. All around are high-end villa area, the environment is very beautiful, security is also excellent. There was only one old aunt who came back from Qiao''s family to take care of her food and daily life and the housekeeper of a villa. There is no deception and betrayal, no intrigue and intrigue. She is the only one who feels the prosperity and growth of two little lives in her stomach. During the day, she reads books and plants flowers under the grape trellis. At night, she goes out for a walk and lies under the stars to talk with her baby and chat with her heart. The day is so comfortable and beautiful. Qiao Yunshen comes here every weekend to spend time with her, and occasionally takes her to various parties and banquets. Of course, every time they don''t want to make a high profile, they can''t. Su Ran''s name has been labeled as Qiao''s parent''s granddaughter-in-law. For a while, she is extremely noble. In the so-called upper class society, she is talked about with relish. Qiao Yunshen always brings her numerous supplements and nutritious products. This time, he even brings two sets of children''s clothes. A set of boys, pink blue, pink blue, a set of girls, pink ~ tender, pink ~ tender. The clothes are all three piece sets, with a T-shirt inside and a knitted cardigan outside. The boy is a pair of Harlem pants, and the girl is a little floral skirt. It''s so small and beautiful. It seems that it''s not as big as the face in the palm of the hand. But Su ran burst into tears. This man, it''s so hard for them. Qiao Yunshen was frightened by her sudden tears, and anxiously explained: "Ranran, don''t cry, don''t you like these clothes, then I''ll buy another one next time." Su ran broke her tears into a smile: "how can you be like this? You don''t know your child''s gender, so you buy clothes at random." She is less than two months old. At this rate, when the baby is born, her clothes can''t be loaded by truck. Qiao Yun deep mood a loose, take advantage of the situation to embrace her still slender eyes: "what''s this, may be the dragon and Phoenix fetus." They strolled on the Avenue outside the villa. Although Su ran was not used to it, the downhill road was steep. With his support, every step was very steady. There is a small park on the hillside. Every evening, there are people taking a leisurely walk. Most of them are residents of this villa area, and they all have excellent self-cultivation. When Qiao Yunshen and Su ran pass by, they will say hello kindly.In their eyes, she and he are a newly married couple. There is a music fountain in the park. The high water column flies up. Because of the hot weather, countless dense water vapor dissipates in the air. Then it is blown around by the wind and falls on the naked pores of tourists. Qiao Yunshen helps Su ran sit down on a bench not far away. There are lively children roller skating, young girls walking dogs, rich women dancing, and the couple, who are young men''s lovers, walking hand in hand with crutches Maybe it''s because of her delicate and sensitive mind. Whenever she sees something beautiful or sad, she will be moved and want to cry. Qiao Yunshen raised his hand, took out the handbag in his pocket and helped her to tuck in the corner of her eyes with a smile: "I said, Mrs. Qiao, if you are like this, others will think I am bullying you. Come on, wipe it quickly --" Su ranfen punched him. He came close to her and helped her wipe it himself. Such intimacy, not far away, fell in a pair of evil eyes, separated so far, but as if a sharp blade fell on her heart, she shivered and looked around. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yunshen worried, looking at her, "how to shiver suddenly? Do you have a cold? Let''s go, go back first." Su ran was carefully helped up by him, but she always felt that she had a sharp line of sight, which was like a thorn in the back. However, no matter how she looked for it, she didn''t know. ********* Rong Mingyuan is so cool that song Lei is afraid. Now looking at Rong Mingyuan''s back as he sees Qiao Yunshen and Su ran embrace each other and leave, he feels cold on his back. He is still thinking about how to open his mouth. Rong Mingyuan has rolled up the window and asked him to drive. The car goes up. It didn''t take long to roar past Qiao Yunshen and Su ran. Su ran leans to the side slightly and looks at the passing car. The familiar car suddenly makes her feel stunned. Unfortunately, because the speed of the license plate is too fast, she can''t see it clearly, but she is also a little stunned. Qiao Yunshen frowned. They suddenly stopped talking and slowly went up in silence. More than ten meters away from the villa, Su ran saw Land Rover quietly stopping at the gate of the villa opposite. Familiar with the car, familiar with the license plate, and, familiar with the people - Song Lei, the window is rolling down, song Lei sitting in the driver''s seat, not Rong Mingyuan. Su Ran''s breathing had become difficult just now, and now it is even more difficult. Song Lei simply nodded to her as a compliment. Qiao Yunshen gently clenched Su Ran''s hand and whispered: "Ranran, inhale, exhale -" after fainting due to suffocation last time, Qiao Yunshen specially asked the doctor for advice on the breathing method of pregnant women. With his rhythm, Su ran really felt much better. "Let''s go." He held her by the waist, passed by Rong Mingyuan''s car, returned to the villa and closed the iron door. Until entering the house, Su Ran''s heart fell slightly, but she was still a little nervous. Qiao Yunshen poured a cup of warm milk for her: "Ranran, don''t be so nervous. This is Qiao''s villa. Rong Mingyuan can''t get in. You are absolutely safe here. Relax and don''t scare the baby." Su ran drank the milk and was shocked. It was really much better. Rong Mingyuan''s appearance without warning really disturbed her peaceful mind. The most important thing is what he came to do She knew that there was a very famous master of metaphysics living in front of her. Countless people came to visit him every day, but in the end, they were disappointed. Few of them could enter the house. This was the first time she saw someone enter the house after she moved here, and this person was Rong Mingyuan. This question is also deep in Qiao Yun''s heart. Chapter 929 The reputation of Tianji is all over the world. People who believe in metaphysics regard him as a God. Many dignitaries, rich gentry and gentry come here from afar just to ask him to see him and point out the confusion. However, heaven''s secret can''t be revealed. The conditions of heaven''s secret can''t be described harshly. You can only see him if you have the most beautiful appearance, the richest power and wealth, the purest heart, and his mood. No matter from which aspect, Rong Mingyuan doesn''t have the first three. So, Tianji is in a good mood today. So heaven met him. ******** in the middle of the purest and strongest greenhouse made of diamond in a luxury villa, there is a transparent column made of diamond, on which is suspended a crystal ball, reflecting the warm smiling faces of Su ran and Qiao Yunshen. And Rong Mingyuan''s gloomy and secretive face is in sharp contrast. There is a group of transparent white leather sofa beside the wall of the greenhouse. On the sofa sits a handsome man in white. With a smile from the corner of his mouth and a lift of his hand, the crystal ball full of vitality seemed to lose its spirituality and fall on the column. Rong Mingyuan''s line of sight on the beautiful man. Men''s facial features can be described as amazing, eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, mandible, each knife is exquisitely carved, naturally exquisite, stunning and beautiful to impeccable, more is more, less is less accurate. His voice and his people as clean as if not a trace of dust: "look how happy they laugh, how love ah." He also smiles like an angel, but Rong Mingyuan knows that the one sitting in front of him is a real devil. He is bold, wanton, reckless, heartless, and ruthless. There is no one in the world that he puts in his eyes, and there is no thing that he puts in his heart. He is the messenger of darkness, the incarnation of the devil, and the only one in the real world. There is a kind of aristocratic aloofness in his bones. People all over the world think that he is hopelessly neurotic, cruel and sober, unrestrained and strange, which is close to the strict suture. The more beautiful he laughs, the more vicious his mind is, such as now. Rong Mingyuan knew that Tianji was waiting for a good play in his heart, but he was not annoyed. He ignored the rare talent in the world, and went straight over him and sat on the single chair in the living room outside. Tianji grinned, and the slightly raised mouth was full of venomous saliva: "come to me, you should know the rules, don''t think you helped me, I will be different to you, you know, you only have two chances!" Rong Mingyuan calmly picked up the purple clay pot on the table and filled their tea cups with water: "of course I know." Tianji leaned back at will, lying on the sofa lazily, like a cat full of noble upper class society: "well, what do you want to do?" Rong Mingyuan also casually leans on the sofa, takes the cup to his mouth: "Qiao family, disappear." The sky is lazy, but the long, narrow and beautiful eyes of Danfeng are really narrowed into a line: "the hatred of seizing a wife is not shared." Rong Mingyuan is as light as the wind: "can''t do it?" "In this world, there is nothing I can''t do." So arrogant, so arrogant, I really don''t want to be a second choice. "Well, I''m looking forward to hearing from you." Rong Mingyuan gentleman stand up, a open and a close, relaxation is full of alienated indifference. Tianji half hung beautiful eyes, gave Rong Mingyuan a sentence: "mood can affect a person''s chart, your chart seems to start to change." Become, Pushuo fan ~ from. For a moment, he was a little confused. *** after leaving Tianji''s villa, song Lei goes forward and opens the door for Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan stood looking at the front door of Qiao''s house. Suran is right here. He seemed to know how to read his mind. He looked at a window on the second floor precisely. Su ran, who was standing behind the curtain, was scared to flash quickly. As the curtain floated, he curled his lips and sneered and stepped into the car. After getting on the bus, song Lei reported: "Mr. Rong, the person you are looking for has been found. What should we do next?" "It''s useless." Rong Mingyuan did not blink an eye, but his two simple words showed his coldness and cruelty. "Yes." Song Lei finally accepted. Rong Mingyuan is far away from what he knew before. He who follows the other will prosper, and he who goes against the other will perish. Man and God are not human. He is endowed with natural intelligence, yin and Yang eyes, and the ability to predict the future. He is called a divine operator. He can do everything he wants to do, so there are many people who come to seek wealth and fortune. But the secret can not be revealed. Every time he starts divination, he uses the essence and blood of his life as a guide and consumes his vitality. Therefore, his conditions are so harsh that they are unique in the world. He can satisfy Rong Mingyuan''s two wishes because Rong Mingyuan saved him twice by chance. Tianji is a man who believes in fate. One person can save him twice, which shows that this man has a great affinity with him. Therefore, Rong Mingyuan has a chance to enter his residence.Rong Mingyuan is a shrewd businessman, and his reputation is rising. Naturally, he has no reason to refuse his reward. Shopping malls are like battlefields. They are changeable and unpredictable. Who can say that he is an invincible general on the battlefield? Therefore, he has always cherished the two opportunities given by Tianji and never thought of using them easily. According to Tianji, a person''s mood will affect his or her life chart, and Qiao''s life chart will depend on Tianji to change. Song Lei wants to spy on Mingyuan, but he knows nothing about it. Rong Mingyuan''s heart is hidden deeper and deeper. He is still going to the company so late. Song Lei advised: "Mr. Rong, you haven''t been home for many days. Today is the weekend. Why don''t you go back early?" He doesn''t speak. After Song Lei delivers him, he asks song Lei to go back and walks into the towering black building without looking back. At night, the company is like a sleeping lion. Rong Mingyuan steps into the gate like being swallowed. He turns into a devil and makes a deal with the devil. ****** when Qiao Yunshen accompanies Su ran to dinner, he suddenly receives a call from Qiao muting asking him to go back to Qiao''s courtyard. He still insists on accompanying Su ran after dinner. In order to marry Su ran, Qiao Yunshen accepts Qiao Zhenyuan''s assignment, leaves the law firm, returns to Qiao''s home and becomes the deputy general manager of Qiao''s real estate. Qiao Zhenyuan is a born soldier. Qiao Yunshen''s father, Qiao Yanting, is a born businessman. In addition to the rich foundation accumulated by the Qiao family from generation to generation and Qiao muting''s active development in recent years, Qiao''s industry involves various aspects of politics, economy and finance. But the most profitable is the real estate industry which has been booming in recent years. Qiao Zhenyuan wants to pass on this century old foundation to Qiao Yunshen. Although it hasn''t been officially made public, it''s already an open secret. Qiao muting worked hard for Qiao family for so many years, but in the end, he just made clothes for others. Qiao Yunchen paced back and forth in his study, furious: "Dad, do you think grandfather is a fool? Our father and son worked hard to pay so much for Qiao''s family. As a result, he turned around and gave up such a big family property? He''s Qiao Yunshen. He made a dime for Qiao''s family, or he made a deal. Why should he come back and enjoy his success? " The more he talked about the back, the more excited he was. At last, he patted the table angrily. On one side, Qiao Yunluo, the red Dankou, blew and said coolly, "brother, can you stop making such a loud noise that my ears hurt? If you have the ability to yell at your grandfather, you will know that you will be angry with me and dad." "Qiao Yunluo!" "All right!" Without saying a word, jomutin turned the boss''s chair and swept his brother and sister with sharp eyes. "The enemy is at hand, domestic and foreign troubles. You still have the heart to fight here." Qiao Yunluo shrugged and continued to paint his nails. Qiao Yunchen came forward and asked, "Dad, what do you say to do?" "The old man has only your dead uncle in his heart. No matter how much we do, he won''t appreciate it." Qiao muting held Montblanc''s pen, disdaining and insidious. "What are you afraid of? Qiao Yunshen is just a little lawyer after all. He wants to have a foothold in the company. It''s not so easy. Let''s go and meet him downstairs." ****** Rong Mingyuan hasn''t been home for a month in a row. He had his laundry delivered to the company as if he had made a home in the office. All night''s work, let the staff Clip ~ tight tail to be a man, deeply afraid of a little wind and grass to let oneself go. Their company''s performance has also increased by 100% this month, which can be called a myth in the industry. Rong Mingyuan seems to be the leader in the industry. The company''s shares will also be listed on Nasdaq next month. If it goes well, Rong Mingyuan''s wealth will increase by 10 billion in one night. This is an enviable fortune. Standing in front of the French window, he was in an Armani''s hand-made suit. The number on the computer bank account behind him was accumulating at the rate of tens of thousands per second, but he didn''t have the slightest sense of achievement and happiness. Xiang Huan is still unconscious lying in the hospital. Su Mo is still domineering at Rong''s home, fighting with Mo Qianyu. Su Ran has become someone else''s wife. Become the most familiar stranger with him. Button - there was a clear knock outside the thick glass door. As soon as he twists his eyebrows, the door has been pushed open, and Mo Qianyu appears in his sight wearing the latest Prada sleeveless dress. She was holding a heat preservation bucket with a simple smile: "Mingyuan, you are still in the company so late. My aunt said that you haven''t been home for a long time. She specially asked me to bring you some soup to mend your body. My aunt cooked it by herself." Mo Qianyu is very clever. He knows how to bring Xu Jinghua out, which makes Rong Mingyuan unable to refuse. However, even if Rong Mingyuan refused, she still poured out a bowl of her own way. Rong Mingyuan could smell that it was indeed Xu Jinghua''s craft. Mo Qianyu tiptoed to his mouth. Rong Mingyuan didn''t want to start. She was cold: "put it on. I''m not hungry now. I''ll drink later. You can go back if you have nothing to do."His indifferent attitude of refusing others thousands of miles away is really heartbreaking. Mo Qianyu''s heart is full of feelings. If her sister is standing here today, he is still so hard to get close from time to time? But she didn''t dare to mention Mo Chiba, the woman he once loved so much gave him such a painful blow. Now what does it mean for him? She didn''t dare to gamble. She was afraid that she would burn herself and that he would burn his anger on himself. She would like to believe that time can sharpen love, but also can cultivate love. She raised her smiling face again, and restored her usual gentle and submissive: "OK, I''ll put the soup on the table, you remember to drink it. If you have any change of clothes to take back, I''ll wash them for you. " "No Mo thousand language slightly disappointed turn around, and listen to Rong Mingyuan said: "wait." She pretended to be calm and turned around: "Mingyuan, anything else?" "Go back and take good care of Su mo. if I''m not here, she''ll give it to you." Mo thousand language smile a bit stiff: "that is of course, you can rest assured, I will take good care of her." Take care of the two words, it seems that the bite is particularly heavy Chapter 930 As soon as Mo Qianyu came in, Su Mo threw a valuable emerald vase. When the vase broke to the ground, Mo Qianyu quickly dodged, took off her slender high-heeled shoes and gave them to sister-in-law Wang. She looked like a lazy hammer on her sour shoulder. Under Su Mo''s eyes, she said to sister-in-law Wang with a blush: "sister-in-law Wang, Mingyuan drank the soup I sent him and did something with me. Now I''m tired. Please help me put in a hot water tank. I want to take a bath To relieve fatigue. " Mrs. Wang did not dare to reply. Su Mo''s eyes seemed to eat Mo thousand words: "shameless bitch!" Mo Qianyu stepped on the lotus flower and was graceful. Her jade finger ran across her silky face: "I''m Mingyuan''s fiancee, shameless bitch scolding yourself. If you can''t do it, you can only love Mingyuan every night. It''s so sad --" Su Mo is like a cat with its tail trampled on, trying to jump on it. Mo Qianyu reminded her with a smile: "ah, I say Su Mo, You can take it easy. If the child really falls, Mingyuan will blame me, but you can''t kill me. No, but it''s you. I''m afraid there''s no place for you. " She shook her head, a kind-hearted look, "if I were you, I would be holding my tail and carefully protect this golden cake in my stomach. How dare I come out so swaggeringly every day to give myself the chance of abortion." Mo Qianyu''s words made Su Mo''s face stiff, but her high hand really put down, Mo lifted Mo''s towering stomach, Su Mo nodded: "yes, I thank you for your reminding, I went back to my room to have a rest, please help me cook a bowl of bird''s nest and send it to me, remember not to add sugar." Su Mo didn''t fight Mo Qianyu any more. She just lies in her room and tells Mo Qianyu all kinds of things. Then she runs Mo Qianyu with a smile: "in this case, I''m the hostess. You''re the maid at home, don''t you think so?" Mo thousand language iron blue face, Su Mo has a sense of achievement, smile incomparably happy. The inner house of two women is more wonderful than gongdou. *********** Qiao Yunshen made a major mistake in his bid, and he lost in the winning bid of ocean polar park. This is the first case he dealt with in Joe''s family. Instead of making a big splash, it was a real case. Qiao muting called Qiao Yunshen home last time just for this case. Today, he was ruthlessly criticized at the general meeting of shareholders. As the deputy general manager of Qiao''s airborne, Qiao Yunshen has no face at all. However, he didn''t like it and sat quietly in his own position. Jomutin''s ardent accusation had no effect on him. When jomutin finished, he saw the eyes of those who were in the same camp with jomutin and were ready to attack him. Joe muting asked him if he had anything else to say. Qiao Yunshen''s temperament was calm and indifferent, and he laughed: "I have nothing to explain. The case of ocean polar park is indeed a failure -" the mouths below seem to open the conversation box in a moment. "But --" Qiao Yunshen announced in a loud voice at the same time, "there is no case of Ocean Park, but I have got the case of phase 123 of Xianghu scenic resort, and phase one is scheduled to start at the beginning of next month. Can I make up for my mistakes?" His sharp eyes swept over every shareholder on the scene, watching them gaping and speechless. He slowly opened the corner of his mouth. Finally, his eyes fell on jomutin, who was also shocked at the first place, and the corner of his mouth went up a few points. "Mr. Qiao, can you make up for what you have done?" He asked softly again, but the confidence in his eyes was self-evident. Qiao muting stares at the document held high in his hand. The atmosphere suddenly suppressed makes him very unhappy, but he can''t continue to make trouble in front of so many people. With a wave of his hand, Qiao Yunshen immediately pushes the document in his hand to him. The ocean polar Park case can make 200 million yuan for the company, but his case can bring nearly one billion yuan for the company. Qiao Yunshen believes that the shareholders who value money more than anything will have a final conclusion. The more jomutin looked, the worse he looked. Qiao Yunshen held his hands on the long table of the meeting and said with a smile: "Mr. Qiao still seems not very satisfied with this case. Shareholders, what do you think?" "This..." Finally someone thought about it for a long time and said, "of course, the mutual resort case is more attractive." Originally, he thought that Xianghu resort was hopeless, so Qiao muting would keep his eyes on the ocean polar Park, which is also a hard nut to crack. However, Qiao Yunshen Profit is the key. Some people have begun to speak for Qiao Yunshen. Although those who stand in the camp of Qiao muting don''t speak, they also show strong interest and approval from their faces. Qiao muting clapped on the spot: "Vice President Qiao is really bold. OK, make up for the mistakes. I''ll arrange someone to follow up the case right away." Everyone is happy. Qiao Yun covered his eyelids. He was a bit surprised by Qiao muting''s cheerfulness. I have to admit that jomutin is a cunning old fox. In a few words, he attributed the case to himself.But no matter, Qiao Yunshen and his resourceful eyes on, only a traceless smile. * when jomutin returned to his office, he left the document on his desk. The document was not stable, then it slipped to the ground and scattered all over the floor. Qiao Yunchen, who had heard the news, followed him. Seeing his father''s anger, he knew that it was true. He went to pick up the documents on the ground and said, "Dad, did Qiao Yunshen really come to the Xianghu case? And we''ll do all of the first, second and third phases? " "You don''t see all of them, why do you ask?" he said anxiously "I really didn''t expect..." Qiao muting looked at his son angrily: "you said that you had worked hard for so long and didn''t get any fur, but they brought the whole cow." "Dad, you don''t see how hard I tried. How can you blame me? Who let him do it faster than me? It''s nothing. The key is the twins in his stomach -" Qiao Yunchen showed his fierce eyes and said fiercely, "if we really want to have twin sons, do we still have a foothold in Qiao''s family?" What Su ran had in his stomach was their serious trouble. Qiao Zhenyuan has long said that he would present 10% of the shares in his own name to the children who can be the heir of Mr. Qiao''s family. Speaking of this, jomutin was even more angry: "tell me about you. It''s really the critical time. You have no one to be proud of so many women. How did I give birth to such a useless son?" "Dad Qiao Yunchen''s face was embarrassed. He played too much and too much earlier, and now he can''t control the weak sperm. It''s useless to say that now, Dad. I mean -- "he made a posture of wiping his neck," the twins can''t be born! " The door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Qiao Yunluo stepped on wine red pointed high-heeled shoes, twisted his slender waist and said with a smile: "I agree with my brother." "How can you come in without knocking?" Jomutin was a little frightened. Qiao Yunluo shook the wave big roll: "Dad, you are just timid, afraid of what, be heard again how." "Be careful, you''ll be a ship for ten thousand years." Qiao Yunluo hugged his arm with a smile: "it''s OK, Dad. I''ve seen it before I came in. There''s no one around. Your daughter is not so absent-minded." Joe muting slowed his face, looked at her coquettish appearance, his heart clear: "say, what''s the matter." "Hey, Dad, I knew Dad was the best." She gave Joe muting a big kiss on the face and immediately said, "Dad, I''m going to marry Bai yuanxiu. Please help me." "Bai yuanxiu?" Jomutin frowned slightly. "Yes Qiao Yunluo said with a smile, "it''s the youngest son of the Bai family, Dad. Do you think it''s good? The Bai family is a match for us. " "It''s about you young people. It''s said that the boy of the Bai family is a slovenly dandy." "It''s a bit slovenly," said Qiao Yunluo, looking forward to Bai yuanxiu. "It''s cool and handsome!" The charming and deep eyes were reflected in her mind. Whenever she thought of them, she couldn''t help being fascinated. "What can I do for you? Isn''t it your business to fall in love?" "Dad --" Qiao Yunluo shakes his arm, while Qiao Yunchen can''t help laughing, "Qiao Yunluo, it must be that people don''t look up to you, so you want dad to help you out." Qiao Yunluo stares at him one eye: "want you to manage." But looking back, he said, "Dad, please help me." "How can I help you?" Qiao Yunluo was overjoyed: "this is very simple. Dad, you can find an excuse to invite Bai Shibo to dinner and let him take Bai yuanxiu with you. I''ll go with you then. You know what to say, don''t you?" "Bai Shibo, it''s very intimate." Qiao Yunchen''s disdain aroused Qiao Yunluo''s fierce stare. "Qiao Yunchen, no one thinks you are dumb when you don''t speak. OK, please shut up your crow mouth!" "It''s too flattering to ask dad to invite the Bai family to dinner." In fact, it''s exaggerating to say that we should be highly praised. Bai family is also born in Hou family, after the famous family. The ancestors of the Bai family once served as Taifu in the Qing Dynasty. Most of the men in the Bai family were officials in the imperial court, while the women went to the sea to do business. In fact, they were as good as the Qiao family. If Qiao Yunluo could marry into the Bai family, it would be of great help to Qiao muting. "Dad, I knew you were the best --" Qiao Yunluo gave him another kiss and left contentedly. Qiao Yunchen scoffed at him behind his back. Qiao muting stopped him with words: "if you have the ability to bring back one and a half grandchildren for me, I''m also very happy! Your grandfather will be happy, too! " "Dad, can''t you just be a wet blanket? Let''s get down to business. How to deal with Qiao Yunshen''s twins? " Joe muting squinted: "it can''t be urgent. Anyway, it won''t be born in a day or two. We can take a long-term view. Maybe we don''t have to do it."Qiao Yunchen suddenly slapped: "Dad, it''s not impossible to have a son. You said if I... " Qiao Yunchen whispered in the past and whispered with Qiao muting. ****** Zhang Yunfei followed Qiao Yunshen with a smile on his face: "Yunshen, after such a beautiful turnaround, should we celebrate?" Qiao Yun took a big stride, with a steady and steady step and a calm and steady attitude: "it''s too early to celebrate now. The next is a tough battle. Don''t take it lightly. What I asked you to do? Have you found someone?" Zhang Yunfei gathered a smile, duansu replied: "I was just about to tell you about this matter, people found it, but it has been dealt with in advance." Qiao Yunshen frowned: "who?" "You know." "Rong Mingyuan?" Zhang Yunfei''s silence confirmed Qiao Yunshen''s conjecture. He went back to the office and asked Zhang Yunfei to sit down for a while before he said, "he''s quick." "It''s fast." Zhang Yunfei shook his head and strangled his wrist. "We are airplanes, he is rockets. It seems that he is still very interested in his ex-wife." Qiao Yun glanced at him deeply and leaned back on the wide leather seat: "later, please call Mrs. Qiao." Chapter 931 Zhang Yunfei said with a smile: "Yunshen, are you really interested?" People can''t control such things if they don''t care. Most of the time, emotion is a runaway wild horse, which can''t be ignored by reason at all. Zhang Yunfei suddenly became serious: "Yunshen, do you remember what you said to me before? If you want to succeed, you can''t be sentimental. In the complex environment of Qiao''s family, once you get emotional, you will have a weakness. This weakness will make you die without a place to die! " He doesn''t mean to be alarmist. There are countless interests in it. If Qiao Yunshen takes a wrong step, he may be doomed. "If there is no weakness, can a person still be called a person?" Zhang Yunfei was stunned and then laughed: "Yunshen, you have changed. At the end of the pyramid are a few people. " Is that right? Has he changed? Is it better or worse? Which is the real him. * late at night, Yang Qingge left the set in a nanny car. Since she failed to kidnap Su ran at Qiao Yunshen''s wedding last time, she has always been worried. She is afraid that things will come to light, and even more afraid that Qiao''s family will trouble her. Recently, she has been afraid to make a big move, often watching Qiao Yunshen and Su ran show their love in front of people, but also depressed. She leaned against the window to doze. In the car, there was a theme song of TV series starring her. Suddenly, a black object was thrown out from the side. The driver slammed on the brake. Yang Qingge''s body fell forward and his forehead almost knocked on the front seat. The agent scolded the driver about how to drive, but the driver stammered and said, "OK It''s like a person... " "What?" The agent was also startled, and the driver got off to check. See a bloody figure lying on the ground, half of the body has rolled under the wheel, but he brake in time, did not run over him. But such a late night, also enough creepy, scared the driver''s legs are shaking. This man was maimed and thrown out. He almost died. When the agent got out of the car, he screamed in horror. Yang Qingge frowned, waiting to see the shadow under the bottom, suddenly confused. It''s a fire! This tortured man is a fire! Just look at the tattoos on his feet, Yang Qingge is sure that this person is ah Huo! The agent is scared to call the police, and Yang Qingge is also afraid, but she probably knows that she holds the agent''s hand and asks the driver to move the person out. It''s ah Huo. But his face is swollen like a pig''s head, his hands and feet are all wasted, and he has no strength. Such a powerful man, now like a pool of mud like crawling at her feet. Yang Qingge even breathes, but also understands that ah Huo was deliberately left in front of her car. Her heart was shaking violently. Who was responsible for such a cruel method. "Qingge, do you know this man?" The agent asked Yang Qingge with a pale face. Yang Qingge grits her teeth and asks the driver to send the person to the hospital first, and then the agent accompanies her back home. She has been in a bad mood since ah Huo''s accident. When she got home, she found that her parents, who were supposed to sleep peacefully, were still sitting on the sofa with a sad face and sighing. Seeing that Yang Qingge came back, Yang''s mother immediately stood up and changed a smiling face, but she forced her face to smile. Yang Qingge sat down: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter." "It''s OK, Qingge. Are you hungry or not? Mom will make you a snack." "No, why don''t you go to bed so late?" Yang''s mother wants to stop talking, but Yang''s father knows his daughter very well: "Qingge, to be honest, have you done anything to offend people recently?" "What?" Yang Qingge''s heart sank and his heart beat faster. "What''s the matter?" "You must have offended someone who couldn''t be provoked, didn''t you? Did you do something to offend the Qiao family?" Yang Rongguang just guessed, but he could see that Yang Qingge''s face was defeated. He also guessed eight or nine times, "what did you do, right?" Yang Rongguang said: "Qingge, you are losing your family. You are tearing down your family. Hey, what do you want me to say? Why don''t you listen to me and go your own way?" You don''t feel comfortable if you don''t watch us die! " He went to the study full of disappointment, leaving Yang''s mother in tears. Yang Qingge quickly grasped his mother''s hand: "Mom, what''s the matter? Please tell me quickly." "Your father''s company..." Yang''s mother looked at Yang Qingge, sobbing, "Qingge, why don''t you listen to my mother''s advice, why do you want to beat the stone with the egg, now well, your father''s company is going bankrupt, Qingge, ah, why don''t you know so well, why do you want to provoke people we can''t afford." Yang''s mother wiped her tears and left with the same disappointment. Yang Qingge is sitting on the sofa. She is not willing to give up, but she doesn''t want to lose the whole family. Just as they are upset about the company, a bigger shock is waiting for them.One night, the Internet was full of nude photos of Yang Qingge. Almost all the men who had sex with her were dug out. Last time, the company''s boss, down to peddlers, all kinds of directors, producers, screenwriters, drivers and such unknown little people as ah Huo, all those who had relations with her had missed the net. In fact, it''s just a time to turn around. Yang Qingge was ruined overnight. All her hard work over the years has been ruined. On Weibo, wechat, QQ, newspapers, magazines, computers and forums, it''s all about her pornographic photo. The Yang family is even more at stake. The agent''s phone was completely blown up, Yang Qingge shut himself up, no one can find it. This revenge against her is devastating to her and the Yang family. Her eyes turned red and Yang Rongguang and his wife turned white. For all this, she can do nothing, so powerless. *** Su Ran is eating grapes and watching TV news. The picture jumps to the naked photo of Yang Qingge. She is so surprised that she swallows the grapes without choking. The picture on the TV screen is Just the last time she went to the purple night star, Rong Mingyuan was drunk and kicked open the box door. She just saw the photo of Yang Qingge serving a famous director. Now I''m on TV naked. She was stunned. The netizens were angry and scolded, especially the colorful photos of Yang Qingge. Jiang Yihan just got off the plane from the show of LV Milan International Fashion Week and went straight to Su Ran''s villa. Su Ran is waiting at the door full of expectation. However, the new car is not Jiang Yihan''s Audi TT, but a bright yellow Maserati, so eye-catching and sweeping color, dazzling in the sun. Su ran squints, and Jiang Yihan jumps in front of her and holds her for three circles: "ha ha, Su ran, this time I really found a treasure, rich area, absolutely upper class society -" Jiang Yihan smiles and whistles twice. Su Ran is dizzy and wants to let her go. Jiang Yihan has added: "is this the rhythm of sprinkling pig feed? I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s like sinking ten jin. " "Go Su ran didn''t reply angrily, "put me down quickly. I feel dizzy. I can still hold me when I sink ten jin. Are you Popeye who ate spinach?" "She''s not Popeye, she''s a woman!" The white shirted man who came down from Maserati laughed and echoed Su ran. Su ran couldn''t forget: "Bai yuanxiu?" Bai yuanxiu shakes the car key on his hand and smiles brightly: "sure enough, I have a pretty face that people will never forget." Jiang Yihan hisses coldly, but Su Ran is surprised: "how are you together?" Bai yuanxiu grabbed the credit: "I went to Milan to see her show, and then brought her back home together. It''s so coincident that my family also happens to have a house here, so I''ll come and have a look by the way." Oh, this is a group of rich children. Going to places like Milan and Paris is like visiting their own back garden. The villas that cost hundreds of millions of dollars are just a drop in the bucket in their eyes. Jiang Yihan''s face was impatient: "well, you''ve been with me all the way. Now we need our best friend''s time. Please hurry back to your house and don''t get in the way here, OK?" Bai yuanxiu still had a bright smile: "in order to make peace with our neighbors, please let me come in." Jiang Yihan blocked the gate with the domineering posture of "one man dominating the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it." there''s no place for you here. If you want to continue to appear beside me, don''t make me angry! " Bai Yuan repaired Mo nose, defeated array: "OK, I''m not going anywhere, just wait for you here, otherwise you can''t go back to the city." Su ran wants to say that Qiao''s driver can send Jiang Yihan back, but Bai yuanxiu''s miserable face makes her feel a little softhearted: "well, Yihan, he''s also for you. Let''s go in." *** Bai yuanxiu gives Su ran a sunny smile: "sister Su, you are a good neighbor with a kind heart. You come and go often." That ruffian''s appearance actually has a soul stirring charm. Jiang Yihan left a word, you pull Su ran quickly closed the door. Bai yuanxiu leans on the sports car and takes back his eyes to the disappearing figure. He laughs at himself. He gets out of the cigarette in his pocket and leans on the front of the car to smoke slowly. The monitor can see the situation at the gate. He seems to know that Jiang Yihan and Su ran have already sat behind the monitor and waved lazily to them. Jiang Yihan rolled a white eye again, scolded a sentence to be bored to move a vision, let him alone play handsome there. Su ran chuckled: "don''t be like this. He''s just a spoony. You''re so fierce. You''ll scare people away. How hurtful." "I didn''t let him follow me!" From Paris to Italy, from Italy to Milan, from Milan to home, Bai yuanxiu really went all over the world after her. Jiang Yihan can''t be bothered. Chapter 932 But Su ran thought: "that means he really fell in love with you! Such a man from a rich family, if he doesn''t really fall in love with you, how can he chase you all over the world! " "Please, what kind of man, he''s only twenty-three, and he''s still a boy, OK?" Jiang Yihan looks frightened. "Su ran, please don''t point the mandarin duck spectrum. I can''t stand it!" Su ran looks at Bai yuanxiu alone in the front of the car, and looks at Jiang Yihan''s face. He is afraid of not being able to escape. He really sympathizes with Bai yuanxiu. But when it comes to feelings, they both go their separate ways, not to mention wishful thinking. Jiang Yihan''s heart is already on another man. Su ran didn''t know what a mysterious man he was, but it''s not hard to imagine that he must be an extraordinary and outstanding mature man. Jiang Yihan didn''t know Su Ran''s mind. He took Su Ran''s pie and slid his finger on it: "Oh, there are tens of thousands of comments in a few hours. Yang Qingge is dead this time!" She smiles happily, Su ran smiles. "If you don''t know, there is no impermeable wall in the world. This time, she is in trouble. But do you know who did it? There are so many photos. It''s very skillful. " Jiang Yihan nodded: "it must be someone who hates Yang Qingge." Otherwise, how could it be so much trouble. But that''s the same as not saying it. Su ran asked someone to bring a delicate snack and iced lotus seed soup. Jiang Yihan had a good time drinking it, without the cold and noble color on the stage. Jiang Yihan smiles while watching, and also adds the interpretation of the narrator. Finally, she puts down the school''s saying: "it will be more wonderful to see it later." Then she squatted down to her suitcase and began to stir. As soon as the box was opened, she saw Hello Kitty Disney Barbie baby falling out first. There was a box full of pink clothes. Jiang Yihan opened it one by one excitedly and said: "Su ran, look, is it beautiful? It''s really cute, isn''t it?" The huge living room was full of clothes and toys. Su ran was shocked: "Yihan, why do you buy so many clothes! How can it be finished, and what if it''s a boy? " Can''t you put on all of them. Jiang Yihan let out a cry and scratched his hair: "it''s impossible. One of your twins will be a girl. Boys'' clothes are not as good as girls.... " What a hell of a reason! Su ran choked speechless, Jiang Yihan after a long period of regret and chagrin is still a face of remorse: "in this case, I''ll buy boys toys and clothes next time." "You''ve made enough of yourself!" Jiang Yihan kept drawing with his clothes: "OK, you can keep it and keep it for me in the future." Su ran couldn''t help nodding: "you''d better buy less. Children grow fast and can''t buy so many clothes." Qiao Yunshen bought a lot before It seems that her child should be born and grow up in love. "Shouldn''t you be grateful to me? Why don''t you let me buy it? " Jiang Yihan bares his teeth. Su ran didn''t laugh angrily: "I have the virtue of diligence and thrift." "Hard work and thrift are nothing!" Jiang Yihan''s face disapproved. "You don''t want to think about your status now. Ah, Qiao family, the wife of the vice president of the Far East Group and the mother of the future leader of the group, are you kidding me about being diligent and thrifty?" She tut tut twice, and then looked at the luxury and ridiculed, "look at your food and living, which kind of thrifty, don''t embarrass us poor people, OK?" Su Ran''s smile is like a meteor sliding across the sky. Jiang Yihan saw that she was silent, left her clothes and sat down beside her: "what''s the matter, suddenly don''t speak, I said wrong, harm you unhappy?" Su ran shakes her head, but also holds her hand: "Yihan, do you think this is really good?" The life here is too luxurious, too rich, and too unreal. Lying on the luxurious big picture in the dead of night, Su ran always feels frightened. The frustration of not being able to be down-to-earth also makes her more and more uneasy. "What''s wrong? Is Qiao Yunshen bad for you or do you think life is bad now?" Jiang Yihan looks at Su ran seriously. Su ran shakes her head, neither. "That''s it. I know what you''re worried about, and I know you''re upset. But Su ran, life is not so satisfactory. You''re much better than those who struggle for survival. Even if you feel upset now, you can only hold back, for the sake of your baby, yourself and Qiao Yunshen. This is for everyone All good solutions, understand? " Jiang Yihan is an understanding person. She sees and analyzes all the interests. Without waiting for Su ran to answer, there was a sudden shriek in the surveillance room. Su ran and Jiang Yihan look at the past at the same time. At the gate, a young graceful girl ran down from the Audi sports car and rushed to Bai yuanxiu. She hugged him excitedly, but Bai yuanxiu pushed her away with disgust."Qiao Yunluo! Let go of me Bai yuanxiu left his cigarette and roared. Qiao Yun Luo, who was wearing perfume, had a red mouth. "No, Bai Yuan, I''ve been looking for you for so long. This time, I won''t let you run away so easily!" "What do you want from me? It stinks. Get out of here!" Bai yuanxiu finally pushed Qiao Yunluo away. To prevent her from sucking up like a sucker fish, he jumped into the car and locked the door. Angry Qiao Yunluo stamped his feet outside and kept beating the window: "Bai yuanxiu, come out, come out!" Bai yuanxiu shakes his head in the car full of panic. Although he can''t hear the sound, it should be interpreted from the picture as: "who goes out, who''s brain damaged!" Su ran frowned slightly: "what happened to Qiao Yunluo?" "Qiao Yunluo?" Jiang Yihan turns his head and looks at Su ran, "Qiao Yunchen''s sister?" Su ran nodded, her eyes always on the monitor: "but she seems to have a lot to do with Bai yuanxiu." In the surveillance screen, Qiao Yunluo has nothing to do with the car, and Bai yuanxiu simply closes his eyes. Seeing that Bai yuanxiu can''t open the door, Qiao Yunluo cocks his mouth and rings the doorbell. The housekeeper opens the door for Qiao Yunluo. She enters the room with a black face. When she came into the room, she saw Su ran and Jiang Yihan looking at the monitor. Thinking that their embarrassment had been seen by them just now, and their complexion was even worse, she sat down on the sofa and asked aunt Qiu to bring tea and water. Su ran nodded slightly to her, Qiao Yunluo lightly touched her lips, looking at Maserati in the monitoring, always unwilling. No one spoke. It was a bit awkward. Qiao Yunluo drinks a mouthful of tea, and gets angry with the young lady. He shouts hot and throws the tea and the cup away, just on Jiang Yihan''s body! Su ran suddenly worried and called out: "aunt Qiu, get the towel quickly!" Jiang Yihan was cold on the spot, but Qiao Yunluo scolded the servant: "what do you want to eat? You can''t even serve people. If you want to burn me to death, please make amends to Miss Jiang to see if you have burned me to death." Aunt Qiu kept apologizing. Jiang Yihan took the towel with a smile and said that it was OK. He told her not to take it seriously. But he looked up and saw a sharp edge in his eyes. Qiao Yunluo''s face was as arrogant as a knife: "Miss Qiao is serious. The tea is not hot. Maybe it''s because I''m thick skinned and I don''t care. It''s too late for me to leave." Seeing that Qiao Yunshen''s car had entered the villa, Jiang Yihan stood up gracefully with his satchel and took out his mobile phone to call: "Bai yuanxiu, I''m out. Let''s start the car." *** in the monitoring screen, Bai yuanxiu immediately starts the car obediently. Jiang Yihan nodded with satisfaction, twisted his waist and walked away. Su Ran has been watching her appear at the door of the picture, Bai yuanxiu see her like a servant jumped out of the car to open the door for her, that face with dogleg. Jiang Yihan is like a queen, Mo Mo Bai yuanxiu''s head, smile charming: "yuanxiu ah, this hot day, I don''t like the car that has been Mo, go back and throw it." Bai yuanxiu is stunned. Seeing Jing Guang in Jiang Yihan''s eyes and thinking of Qiao Yunluo in Qiao''s big house, he hugs Jiang Yihan''s waist and kisses her beautiful red lips: "yes, Queen!" Jiang Yihan was caught unprepared by his sudden insolence, but when he thought of Qiao Yunluo''s anger, she didn''t struggle violently, but she whispered in his ear: "Bai yuanxiu, you, die, will, die --" he reluctantly let go of her and laughed: "peony flowers die, being a ghost is also a breeze, Yihan, how fierce, how to torture me, I''m sorry Willing - " JIANG Yihan slams the door and Bai yuanxiu drives away contentedly. Behind the transparent glass at the top, there was a pair of evil eyes watching the bright yellow leave. White slender figure, he smiles, looking at the screen behind the crystal ball in the rotation, smile as deep as ghosts. * Qiao Yunluo didn''t know that his fingers had been pinched into the leather sofa seat. Su ran seemed to hear the sound of a broken nail. If Qiao Yunshen doesn''t come back, she really doesn''t know how to deal with it. Fortunately, Qiao Yunshen''s figure has appeared in the entrance. He changed his shoes and went into the living room. Seeing Qiao Yunluo gnashing his teeth, Su ran shook his head. He knocked on the button of his sleeve and asked, "Yunluo, what are you doing here for me?" Qiao Yunluo finally regained her mind and quickly covered up the heavy loss. There was a sharp pain in her nails. She bowed her head and screamed, and found that her beautiful nails, which she was proud of, had been broken in several places, and some of them were bleeding. Qiao Yunshen looked at it and asked again if it was OK. "It''s nothing. I just want to walk around and see how my sister-in-law is doing. I can help if there''s anything. Don''t be polite to me." Su ran asked aunt Qiu to bring the medicine box. Her beautiful nails were covered with gauze. Su ran suddenly worried for Jiang Yihan. Chapter 933 Qiao Yunluo said: "sister-in-law, after three months, the situation should be stable. It''s not the same thing to live outside alone. My grandfather is old. If you can live in Qiao''s house, you can have company with my grandfather on weekdays. Did my grandfather say that he wants you to move back, what do you think?" Qiao Yunshen came here for this. However, from Qiao Yunluo''s mouth, it is somewhat surprising. "Yunluo, go back first. I''ll discuss this with your sister-in-law first." Qiao Yunshen calmly took over the conversation. It''s impossible for Qiao Yunluo to leave so easily after such a stimulation. It''s an open secret that Bai yuanxiu is infatuated with a model named Jiang Yihan, but she doesn''t know that this model has a lot to do with Su ran, so she asked, "sister-in-law, are you friends with Jiang Yihan?" "Well." Su ran doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it, and she can''t hide it if she wants to. "You have a good relationship." "Not bad." "Oh, do you know what happened to her and Bai yuanxiu?" Qiao Yunluo looks at Su ran expectantly. Su ran thought it was funny: "it''s their business. I''m not sure. You can ask Bai yuanxiu if you want to know. " Qiao Yunshen said again, "Yunluo, I''m going to take your aunt to a party. It''s almost time. Let''s talk next time." * sitting in Qiao Yunshen''s car, Su ran was relieved: "do we really want to go to the party?" "No, I haven''t come out for a long time. I''ll take you around. It''s too cold at high places. I''d better go back to the world and have more activities." Qiao Yunshen said and laughed. Su ran also followed with a smile: "this idea is good." "Is there a place you want to go?" Su ran tilts her head and thinks about it, but she doesn''t think of a reason. However, her lack of night life is not worth mentioning. "How about giving it to me tonight?" Qiao Yunshen asked her for advice. Of course she has no problem. So Qiao Yunshen took her to a new Japanese tavern. Su Ran''s biggest dream was to go to Otaru with Rong Ming. Feel the earliest old street and the most primitive canal that are preserved more than 100 years ago. It is said that there is also the longest ice cream shop there. She has read the description in the novel, which is a canned city that never deteriorates. Her dream for this, just simple hope emotion can also be canned never change. However, the world is not eternal. Tonight, the moon is fading, and the wine flag written in Japanese is flying in the wind, which has a unique aesthetic feeling. There are warm lights coming out of the wine room, and they enter by pushing the door. The guests in twos and threes sit quietly in their respective positions, drinking around the small bottles and talking in a low voice. The landlady warmly welcomed them out and pointed them to the predetermined position. Qiao Yunshen had already given orders, so the landlady immediately brought them a bowl of ramen. The landlady can see that she is a real Japanese. Her fluent Chinese is still mixed with some traces of Japanese. Her actions are also full of the gentle eyes of Japanese women, which is quite moving. Japanese women should be the most considerate and understanding women in the world. The landlady opened her mouth and said hello to them with a smile. Her voice was so moving and pleasant that it was like a clear spring in a mountain stream, which greatly comforted people''s restless and jumping heart. Qiao Yunshen waves back to Su Ran''s attention, and Su ran smiles. "What do you want to be so absorbed in?" Su ran shook her head: "it''s nothing. I just think the landlady has a lot of charm. If only I could keep her elegance at her age." "You will, too." Qiao Yunshen twisted a piece of cucumbers for her, "you have nothing to do with the world, you will live better than the landlady." Compliment is a common fault of women in the world: "then I''ll take it as a compliment." A man''s singing voice suddenly sounded in the wine room. It''s a Japanese folk song. It''s about the love story of young people who are not afraid of difficulties in love, not afraid of family opposition, and have to work hard together. In the graceful and low song, with the yearning for love, helpless to the reality, and the heartbreak when women miss people. The whole song is divided into two tones. The front is solemn and stirring, and the back is depressing and warm. Su ran seems to be completely immersed in the unyielding struggle. Her heart is tightly grasped, and her eyes are moist. Qiao Yunshen takes a paper towel to wipe her tears. Su ran can''t help but smile: "I''m not too useless." He shook his head, always so considerate to save her face, Chong drowned her: "he sings well, the listener moved." It was a good song, so there was a tip. Qiao Yunshen was no exception. He took several from his wallet and asked the landlady to send them to him. The proprietress said a few words to the young boy on the stage. The boy borrowed money and looked at them. Then she nodded to Qiao Yun, which was regarded as thanks.Su ran found out that the boy who had been singing all the time was so young. His childish white face was small and delicate, his black bangs were cut to pieces, and his whole body was full of stubbornness and arrogance, which reminded her of Su Mo''s childhood. Qiao Yunshen asks the boss''s wife to come and check out. Su ran asks the boss about the boy. The boss''s wife sighs and talks about the boy''s life experience. The boy''s name is meteor. It is said that he is an illegitimate son. His father is unknown and his mother is seriously ill. He comes here to sing to help his mother earn medical expenses. When a guest gave tips, she gave them all to the boy. Such a bumpy life experience reminds Su ran and Qiao Yunshen of their past at the same time. Qiao''s family can find Qiao Yunshen because of his name. That year, Qiao Yunshen was picked up in the street by his adoptive father Zhou Ruiguang. Qiao Yun lives on the street with a high fever. His adoptive father is drunk and takes him back home as a Chong thing and leaves him in the corner. Is also Qiao Yun deep life should not be absolutely, he actually miraculously hard shoulder over, three days later woke up. But the sequelae of high fever made him forget the past. He could not remember anything except the name of Qiao Yunshen. Su Ran is not much better. Her father is unknown. She takes her sister to live with her weak mother. In the end, her mother is seriously ill because of overwork, so she shows great pity for the boy just now. "He has a naturally good voice. If he can cultivate it well, maybe he will have a bright future." Su ran left the tavern with infinite emotion. *** "do you want to help him?" Su ran shook his head in some loss: "I''m mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I don''t have this ability. I just seem to see the shadow of our past in him. I hope his mother will be safe." Qiao Yunshen grabs Su Ran''s hand while driving. Qiao Yunshen''s voice line changes, showing a kind of sandy area after years. It sounds very magnetic: "Ranran, there won''t be such a tragedy again. If you want to help him, I will help him!" He seems to have accumulated a lot of emotions, looking at her excitedly and saying. Su ran Leng Leng, but also nodded: "thank you, Yunshen." He seemed to realize that he was too excited and let go, but he didn''t let go of him: "if you really want to thank me, just stay with me." The spring light of his sudden smile is bright. "I''m with you? Go wherever you say Su Ran''s answer is to avoid the heavy and take the light. He took her to the pregnant woman counter in the department store. Looking from afar, the models with big stomachs are particularly lovely. The brightly colored pregnant women are like red flags fluttering in the wind, which makes you proud of being a mother. Su ran was pregnant with twins, earlier than the general Xianhuai, and the loose clothes really didn''t fit. Qiao Yun pulls her to the counter, but her smiling face is stiff when she sees Su Mo, who has just changed her clothes. Su ran wore a rose red woollen vest skirt. She nodded with her small and round stomach. When she saw Su ran in the mirror, she turned around in surprise: "sister." It''s her instinct. Maybe she pretended to be powerful in front of Su ran many times, maybe she held her chin to Su ran, maybe she flaunted to Su ran, but it couldn''t change her dependence on Su ran when she was afraid and desperate. Just like that time when she was in the hospital, crying for the doctor to call her sister. Su Ran''s eyes are a little astringent. If Su mo were still the innocent girl at the beginning, and they were still the sisters of Jin Jian, she would not be so heartbroken. Su Mo also seems to feel guilty. Seeing Qiao Yunshen''s hand with Su ran, she is calm. She comes to Su ran with another loose yellow skirt and says with a smile, "sister, you also come to buy clothes. Wear this one. Your skin is white. This color is suitable for you." Her face was calm, as if nothing had happened. She had to be admired for her cheekiness. Qiao Yun stood in front of Su ran and said calmly, "we have a lot of time. We can watch it slowly. Have you chosen it?" "Almost." Su Mo bit her lip and looked sad. She quietly took back the skirt and settled the account for her purchase. Su ran saw that she was brushing Rong Mingyuan''s gold card and vice card, unlimited. "OK, let''s go." Suddenly another woman''s voice came from behind. Su ran turns around and sees Mo Qianyu in a black dress standing behind with a delicate satchel. What she said was to Su Mo, who was carrying big and small bags. Su Mo is short in front of her. It seems that the child with Rong Mingyuan didn''t bring her the expected glory and pride. Rong Mingyuan gave these auras to a fresh and beautiful woman. Mo Qianyu looks up, looks at Qiao Yunshen, his body is slightly stiff, and looks at Su ran, who is led by him. The corner of his mouth rises slightly: "Yunshen, long time no see." Qiao Yun nodded deeply, knowing that it was only a matter of time before he met him. Any situation was possible, so he was not too surprised: "long time no see."Mo Qianyu looks at Su ran and says something strange: "it''s her." Qiao Yunshen takes a step forward and blocks Su ran. He also cuts off Mo Qianyu''s subtle gaze. "I thought the world was not big, but I didn''t expect it to be so small." Mo Qianyu''s words are always very strange, as if they are confusing. She turned to Su Mo and said, "let''s go." Chapter 934 At this time, Su Mo looked like a little daughter-in-law. She finally looked at Su ran reluctantly and said goodbye: "sister, I''m leaving." Mo Qianyu goes to battle light and fast. Su Mo has a big stomach and many things to carry. It''s very difficult for her to follow. But she doesn''t lose her temper as usual. Su ran knows that Su Mo''s life is not easy. She sighed with a sense of loss. If she had expected today''s situation, would Su Mo have made the same choice. "Don''t think about it. She is an adult and should be responsible for what she does. The poor man must have something hateful. Today''s results are all her own. You don''t have to feel sorry for her, let alone feel guilty. Try this dress." Qiao Yunshen picks up a maternity dress on one side and hands it to Su ran. Su ran pursed her lips, nodded her head and said, "that Miss Mo seems to have a lot to do with you." Qiao Yunshen nodded lightly and said quietly: "we had been abroad for a period of time before, and then we broke up because we didn''t feel fit." Ah - Su ran was really surprised. No wonder she just said that the world is so small. She nodded, took the clothes and went to the fitting room. * Su Mo and Mo Qianyu get on the bus together. Mo Qianyu sits at the front and Su Mo sits at the back. After getting on the bus, Su Mo takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Rong Mingyuan, reporting her itinerary and receiving of the goods. She no longer calls Rong Mingyuan, or dare not, and can only use SMS to remind him of his own existence. But it''s always a sea of stone. Mo Qianyu saw her action in the rearview mirror and gave her a silent sneer. Su Mo doesn''t care about her either. Recently, Su Mo is very clever and clever. She doesn''t care about Mo Qianyu. She doesn''t listen to Mo Qianyu, doesn''t ask, and doesn''t interfere with each other. Two women live under the same roof. It''s hard for them to get along with each other. As her stomach grew bigger, her strength grew stronger. But sometimes, she will Miss Su ran, Miss Su ran well. But this kind of miss is soon dispelled by the flashy reality. Two women in the same car, seemingly calm, but with each heart, mutual calculation. Mo Qianyu didn''t want to talk today, because he met Qiao Yunshen. She from that press conference, Qiao Yunshen that a noble and domineering appearance, protect Su ran comprehensive Pianran left, heart is not vibration. She really didn''t expect that the person in his heart would be Rong Mingyuan''s ex-wife. Su Ran''s name seems to be a thorn in her heart. * Qiao Yunshen accompanies Su ran to buy things, and she is tired. He took her back to rest first, and then drove back to the city alone, because there were still people waiting for him. Waiting for him is the bleak Yang Qingge. No sooner had he parked the car than she came out of the dark. She was wearing a loose black long windbreaker, sunglasses and hat at night to cover herself up. Qiao Yunshen stands under the quiet street lamp with her car key. Yang Qingge takes off her sunglasses and shows a haggard, waxy and swollen face. In fact, when she walks on the street like this, she won''t be recognized. "What can I do for you?" Qiao Yunshen is indifferent. Yang Qingge looked at a noble, wearing a white shirt and simple casual pants, but still handsome extraordinary man, heart is very unwilling, but at this moment, she can only bow her head: "yes, how do you want to, just willing to let our family go." Qiao Yunchen pulled his lips: "I don''t seem to understand what you said." "Don''t deny it, Qiao Yunshen!" Yang Qingge''s hoarse voice was full of hate. "If it wasn''t for you, would the Yang family be down to this point in just a few days?" When the company went bankrupt, she fell into the Yanzhao gate. Yang''s father was worried and angry, and now he is in hospital. Qiao Yunshen laughed: "how about the Yang family? What does it have to do with me?" "You - Qiao Yunshen, it''s better to leave some leeway in life." "You know you have to make room, do you?" Seeing Yang Qingge''s pathetic and hateful look, Qiao Yunshen shook his head, "I''m sorry, I''m not the first one to withdraw my marriage, so I didn''t do it. I didn''t participate in all the affairs of the Yang family. You''ve got the wrong person." "Not you?" Yang Qingge obviously did not expect such a result, "who is that?" In fact, it''s just a choice. Only Qiao Yunshen and Rong Mingyuan knew about it at that time. "But aren''t they divorced? Did he do it? " Yang Qingge thought of Rong Mingyuan. Seeing her mumbling to herself, Qiao Yunshen said, "it''s late. Go back early." "Wait a minute." Yang Qingge suddenly stopped him, "Qiao Yunshen, you really don''t remember me?" Qiao Yunshen really had some doubts: "did we know each other before?" Yang Qingge''s tears of laughter all flow out. Look, the biggest tragedy in the world is that I love you, but you forget me¡ª¡ªShe smiles and tears, and shakes her head: "Qiao Yunshen, you will regret it." In Qiao Yun''s gaze, Yang Qingge leaves. *** Yang Qingge had to go to Rong Mingyuan, but he didn''t even see the shadow of Rong Mingyuan. Only song Lei gave her four words to suffer. Rong Mingyuan can''t let the Yang family go, let alone her. Yang Qingge doesn''t want to go home to see her father''s despair and mother''s heartbreak. She goes to the bar to get drunk. She changed into the sexiest nightwear, stepped on hate sky high, two white ready to come out, she sat in the most prominent position, did not hide her nature. Innumerable men are looking for flowers and willows here. In the colorful scene, innumerable men are chatting up. Yang Qingge refused to come and drank a lot of wine. The pure jade girl of the past is falling here now. Which man can hold back and not commit a crime. The naked photos on the Internet add a bit of courage to these lusters and extend their hands to her full body. Yang Qingge''s eyes are hazy and her eyes are like silk. She looks at the men who linger around her. Her hands brush their necks carefully. Her beautiful red lips blow in their ears. It seems that the noisy bar is getting hot. Qiao Yunchen has drunk a lot of wine and is already drunk. Even if his thing is broken, it can''t stop his determination to look for flowers and willows. Seeing that Yang Qingge is constantly discharging in the bar, he smiles and hooks her shoulder: "isn''t this the famous pure jade girl? How, long night, lonely?" Yang Qingge''s eyes are full of water vapor, Qiao Yunchen, who is boastful and down-to-earth. The difference between a word and a word is like the difference between heaven and earth. Qiao Yunchen once held Yang Qingge for a period of time. It was when she first started her career. In fact, she really had a pure life. When she first started her career, she was arrogant and confident that she could gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry and make a breakthrough. Because she had heard of Qiao Yunchen, a love girl, an ignorant dandy, she was so proud The arrogance of indifference turned him down. Nowadays, it is only natural for her to be ridiculed. When Qiao Yunchen came to smell incense around her neck, she wrapped it around his waist like a enchanting beauty Snake: "how about second young master Qiao, is it still fragrant?" Qiao Yunchen all over wine gas pinched her delicate melon seed face to correct: "call me Qiao Dashao." "How old is Joe? You don''t seem to be Yang Qingge deliberately ran him with words. Qiao Yunchen''s face was red and angry. But she was still smiling, because she already had a worry in her heart: "well, Qiao Da Shao is Qiao Da Shao. I used to be a little girl who had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. I hope Qiao Da Shao has a lot of adults. Don''t be the same as the little girl." Qiao Yunchen was in a good mood immediately: "well, as long as the young master you serve is comfortable, the young master will let bygones be bygones and will not have the same opinion with you." Yang Qingge''s eyes quickly glided through the streamer of Qi. Her soft and boneless arms were tightly attached to Qiao Yunchen''s neck like suction cups. With a jump of her feet, she jumped to his hands. She buried her face in his ear: "go, Qiao Dashao, whatever you want." Qiao Yunchen laughs and walks to the opposite hotel with Yang Qingge in his arms. Clothes began to fall from the hallway of the hotel. Yang Qingge makes every effort to lead the Playboy in front of him to fall on the soft double Chuang of the hotel. Two people who are also playful and experienced can naturally burst out exciting sparks. By drinking, they are full of tricks, drunk a room scenery. They don''t know when they will go to sleep. They only know that they are full of happiness. When they wake up, it''s a new round of fighting. It seems that they have not finished yet. Until the next evening, when the sun was setting, Qiao Yunchen finally prostrated himself on Yang Qingge''s body and gave up his arms: "he ma, you''ve drained me. I can''t do it. I have to have a rest." Yang Qingge is enchanting smile, although tired, but also like the moistened flowers, charming up, she tut tut shook her head: "the legend of Qiao Da Shao is also a wave of false name, so no matter." What men hate most is that they can''t be ridiculed. Qiao Yunchen doesn''t want to be outdone: "OK, you little goblin, OK, I''ll fight you to the end with this sentence." "Come on then." Qiao Yunchen and Yang Qingge had been lingering in the hotel for three days and three nights. As soon as they left the hotel, they were surrounded by the waiting press. Yang Qingge''s face is like peach and plum, but Qiao Yunchen stealthily breaks through the back door of the hotel. She is not annoyed, although did not say a word, but that exposed in the skin outside of the blue and purple kiss mark but said everything. Although Yang Qingge''s image has plummeted, she appears in the media and makes headlines again and again. Qiao Yunchen is not so beautiful.The atmosphere inside Qiao''s family is serious. Qiao Zhenyuan, who is not angry, sits on the throne. Qiao Yunchen covers his face and kneels on the ground. Qiao Zhenyuan will never allow the corruption of the door style. Qiao Yunchen used to love playing, but he didn''t go too far this time. The more important thing is that the woman is not someone else, but Yang Qingge. It''s Qiao Yunshen''s divorcee. Qiao Zhenyuan has no face to be angry. Qiao muting wants to help his son speak, but he doesn''t dare to speak. Qiao Yunchen''s explanation was useless. He was treated by Qiao Zhenyuan in a family way and couldn''t get off for a whole week. In these three days, a lot of things have happened. Qiao Yunshen won the Xianghu resort case, without warning, and was taken back by the government. He inquired hard, but got nothing. Qiao Yunshen pushes Qiao Zhenyuan for a walk in the shade of a tree in the garden. Qiao Zhenyuan sighs deeply: "Yunshen, how is the company recently?" "All right." Qiao Yunshen doesn''t want to tell Qiao Zhenyuan about it. He doesn''t want to worry about it. Chapter 935 "I''ll be relieved if you''re here. If I give the company to muting and their father and son, I''m really worried." Qiao Zhenyuan is really old. His gray hair rustles and the handle of his wheelchair is not as brave as he was when he fought South and North. Qiao Yunshen said: "grandfather, in fact, I think the second uncle management company has its own style, and I''m not suitable..." Qiao Zhenyuan interrupted him: "Yunshen, my grandfather is old. I don''t want to worry about these things any more. I know their personality very well. Only if you have the ability and courage to give it to you can I rest assured. By the way, it''s three months for Suran. Take her back sometime. The whole family will live together." "I''ve discussed with her. She has no problem." "Well, I''ll pick it up that night." "Good." ************ that day, after listening to the singing of the boy named meteor in the tavern, Su ran called Jiang Yihan and told him about it. Jiang Yihan took the responsibility of recommending meteor. Zang Yunuo not only has a model company, but also publishes records. If meteor has a chance to enter this circle, it may be that he has no chance to develop. However, is such a complex environment really good for a boy? Su ran thought of Su Mo, but she was not without worry. But weighing the pros and cons, she still hopes that Jiang Yihan and Qiao Yunshen can really help him. At noon, she received a phone call from Dean Tong: "Mrs. Rong, no, Mrs. Qiao." Dean Tong seemed to be very careful in addressing Su ran, which made her feel a little harsh. "Don''t be so outspoken, Dean Tong. Just call me Su ran. I always feel sad when you are like this." Tong Dean Leng Leng, gently called voice dye. For a moment, Su ran wanted to cry. The materialistic society casts dust on the purest people. Everyone stares at the vanity of fame. How many people still remember the original truth. This sound Ranran, let Su ran still remember that poor but simple and pure himself. "Thank you, Dean." Su ran sighed, "what can I do for you?" "Yes, Ranran. There will be a charity fundraising activity in our orphanage in a few nights. I''d like to invite you to join us. I don''t know if you''d like to." "Charity? Yes, I''ll be there on time "In people''s Square, there will be children on stage to perform," Tong said "May I ask who sponsored it?" *** "it''s Mr. Joe." President Tong''s answer confirmed Su Ran''s conjecture, and Su ran accepted: "OK, President Tong, don''t worry, I will be on time." Just put down the mobile phone, Qiao Yunshen came, she told him about the donation. Qiao Yun nodded: "it''s good to go out for a walk, and you must be very happy to see those children." Su Ran is really happy: "thank you, Yunshen, every time so dedicated to help me." Qiao Yunshen stretched out his hand and pinched her still thin face: "we are husband and wife, so polite will not be too outsider, really want to thank me, just move back with me." "Move back?" Su ran replied, "so fast?" Qiao Yun nodded: "grandfather is not well recently, I want to take you back to the lively." "All right." This is the promise she owed at the beginning. She can''t tear down the bridge. "When? Shall I go and tidy up now? " "Don''t tidy up. I''ll have someone move back later." Qiao Yun pulls Su ran out of the car and talks about a serious problem. Roommate problem. The Qiao family is no more crowded than here, so they can''t sleep in separate rooms. Sleeping in the same room has a new problem, sleeping in the same bed. Qiao Yunshen promised, "Ranran, I won''t force you." Su ran can''t help blushing. She is familiar with Qiao Yunshen, but she is not mature enough to sleep together. She certainly believed that he was a gentleman, but Qiao Yunshen saw her worry and promised: "I can make a shop on the floor, but I can''t let the second uncle see that there is a problem." "No, don''t say that. I can do it. No problem. Don''t worry." Su ran pressed down the uncomfortable feeling in her heart and said generously. Qiao Yunshen has helped her so much. How can she be ungrateful. As soon as they got back to Qiao''s home, they met Qiao Yunchen, who was preparing to go out. Qiao Yunchen was wearing a pink shirt, white trousers, a pair of white pointed shoes, and mousse in his hair. When he saw Su ran, he picked his eyebrows and said, "this is our legendary sister-in-law who has come back. Welcome, welcome." as he approached, Su dye smelt a strong smell of fat and perfume, which was too strong and disgusting.Qiao Yun is in front of Su ran with a slight smile: "you''re not going out. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you''ll be late." Qiao Yunchen followed with a frivolous smile: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in women with big stomachs. How can I say it''s also my sister-in-law. It''s just to get in touch with her feelings. Don''t be so nervous." He clapped Qiao Yunshen on the shoulder and left. Su ran finally breathes a sigh of relief. Qiao Zhenyuan really should have a headache when such a dandy comes out of such a heavily guarded family. No wonder he is more and more attracted to Qiao Yunshen. Fortunately, there was no one else in the family at this time. Su ran went to see Qiao Zhenyuan directly, and then settled down quietly. *********** Qiao Yunshen was originally going to accompany Su ran to attend the charity fundraising of the orphanage, but he had something to do and couldn''t leave, so he had to ask the driver to take Su ran to the orphanage. Su ran came to the people''s Square by car. From a long distance, he saw that there were a lot of people there. It happened to be a weekend, and there were a lot of people. The Far East Group is the organizer, and there are many co organizers who follow suit. As soon as Su ran got out of the car, Dean Tong quickly welcomed her. Dean Tong was smiling and dressed ceremoniously. It can be seen that she attached great importance to today''s fund-raising. "Ranran, here you are." "Dean Tong, what a scene." Next to the children are dressed up, each energetic, that a smiling face can be comparable with today''s brilliant sunshine. The head of the children''s Hospital nodded with a smile: "thanks to Mr. Qiao, otherwise it can''t be done." The host is specially drawn from the Far East Group. He is really experienced and can mobilize the atmosphere. Su Ran is arranged to sit in the most prominent and important position in the first row. Later came representatives of many units. When it comes to fund-raising later, they will all donate on behalf of their respective units. We have to say that far east group has a strong appeal. When the host saw that people had come, he announced the beginning of today''s activity. President Tong first came to the stage to give a speech. He told the story of the development history of the orphanage and how he got through the difficulties together with the concern and help of caring people from all walks of life. People wept. Then there''s the children''s elaborate performance. In fact, the donation process is very simple, and the donation process will soon come. Su ran had no money, but he was the first one to come to power. He was a million yuan donation from far east group, signed by Qiao Yunshen, Su ran and his wife. The host handed the huge check to the jubilant Dean Tong, and praised the generosity of Qiao''s husband and wife. This is Qiao Yunshen''s signature to her. Su ran can''t speak in her heart, so she can only clap with everyone. The following enterprises, large or small, are more than 100000 large and tens of thousands small. However, we can know that this donation is very successful, and the amount received will be larger than any of the previous ones organized by Su ran. Finally, is there anyone else on the stage? The scene was quiet. There should be no one. The host counted the amount of money. Just as he was about to announce it, a indifferent and noble female voice appeared in the crowd: "wait a minute." Su ran looked back and saw Mo Qianyu coming in a blue dress. She was carrying a satchel of the same color. Her wavy hair curved in the air. Her two slender legs walked gracefully. She was generous and reserved. She took out a check from the satchel and handed it to the host with a gentle smile: "this is from Rong Shi Rong Mr. Ming Yuan''s sponsorship, please keep it The host smiles and sees the amount on it. Holding the microphone, he can''t help shouting: "ten million?" Mo Qianyu nodded his head, the amount of ten million made the whole audience boiling, so did Su ran. The host may be too excited, even the voice is full of excited ending: "this is the largest sum of money we received today, Mr. Rong is so generous, let''s thank Mr. Rong with warm applause, OK?" There was a lot of applause. Mo Qianyu stands on the stage and bears these praises for Rong Mingyuan. Su ran sits under the stage, facing her from afar. Mo Qianyu raises her beautiful lips to Su ran, and Su ran sees her pride. There''s a thank you party in the evening. It is sponsored by far east group. Su ran didn''t want to attend the party, but Dean Tong warmly urged him to stay. Qiao Yunshen also promised to come, and Mo Qianyu disappeared after donating money. It seems that he won''t come to the party. Su ran thought Rong Mingyuan couldn''t appear, so he finally agreed. She is Qiao Yunshen''s wife in name, and naturally half of the host of the reception, so she should stand in a prominent place to greet the guests for Qiao Yunshen before he comes. This kind of thing, when she was still Mrs. Rong, she had been doing very well in silence. She is quiet and polite, wearing the evening dress prepared for her by Qiao Yunshen, and standing at the gate to greet each other with a smile. Although pregnant, but she has always insisted on, and finally the corners of her mouth stiff muscle twitch. Finally, the crowd is no longer a large number of people, the elevator also quietly stopped on the first floor.She patted her stiff cheek and looked at the guests in the lobby. Just as she turned around, she heard the sound of the elevator door opening again. She had to smile back and politely said welcome. The last word did not end, but the smile solidified on her face, the surrounding air seemed to be diluted, the noise and noise seemed to be far away from her, she stood in the original place, at a loss. Mo Qianyu, dressed in MiuMiu''s latest French actress white Lei ~ silk dress, walks with Rong Mingyuan in a suit and shoes. The graceful and charming performance of French actresses is incisively and vividly displayed by the appropriate melodious skirt and the flower like wrinkles on the arms. Rong Mingyuan''s simple but detailed black suit sets them off like a pair of natural beauties. Su Ran is breathing. This is the first time they have met since their divorce. She still remembers that his shrill warning hurt her heart unconsciously. While she is trying to figure out how to deal with them, Rong Mingyuan walks past her with Mo Qianyu. There is no redundant eyes, even a weak residual light, as if she is transparent and does not exist at all. Sure enough, he was so disgusted that he didn''t even want to look at her. But that''s good. At least she doesn''t have to worry about the words to deal with it. Chapter 936 Eyes several times involuntarily bumped into the slender and straight posture, she secretly sighed. Her men are conscious of Mo on their stomach, baby, that''s your father, do you see? After all, she can''t lie to her heart. In fact, she still cares about him very much. At least, she can''t face it calmly. Tong LAN is right, no love, where to hate, she always, can only disguise indifference, can''t really indifference. Rong Mingyuan takes Mo Qianyu on the stage, a combination of black and white, triggering the first high tide tonight. She stood at the entrance, watching Rong Mingyuan with Mo Qianyu walking in the middle of her clothes, watching him embracing her slender waist and introducing her to those business friends one by one. He smiles so genially, naturally and joyfully. Su ran never seems to have seen such a sincere smile. His tenderness seems to have been given to a woman named Mo Qianyu. He generously donated 10 million yuan in today''s charity fundraising, more than the sum of all the sponsors, so he should be the main character of tonight''s dinner. How many people, watching their once separated husband and wife get together again. Qiao Yunshen came late, but firmly grasped Su Ran''s cold hand. In her palm, she was full of cold sweat: "do you think what I think is sweat?" As soon as he appeared, all the dazzling light seemed to be transferred to him. The ironing pen and the expensive suit made him feel noble and dusty. Su ran forced himself up and took Qiao Yunshen''s arm: "I''m a little tired after standing too long." "I''m sorry I''m late." Qiao Yunshen is full of apologies and embraces her waist to let her broad shoulder become her support. Su dyed the face of light make-up, in the light of a warm white light, like a dandelion in spring, naturally open. Qiao Yunshen brings Su ran into the stadium. The same combination of black and white leads to the second high tide tonight. Su ran keeps a delicate and reserved smile, and the first one is Rong''s president who is generous. Whether she is willing or not, Qiao Yunshen, as the host of the dinner, should say hello to Rong Mingyuan first. Rong Mingyuan holds Mo Qianyu in one hand and a glass of sparkling and charming champagne in the other. Qiao Yunshen goes to say hello. He still looks at him after greeting others. Su ran looks away from him. Rong Mingyuan said with a natural smile: "Mr. Rong thought that Mr. Qiao would be late or not come here tonight. It seems that Mr. Qiao''s ability is really admirable." Qiao Yunshen lightly stretched out his hand: "Rong Zong, such a big man, can take time out of his busy schedule. I don''t care." "Big shot?" Rong Mingyuan shakes the glass of champagne, but also with playful irony, "Joe always says I''m a big man? I still remember that not long ago, President Qiao swore that I was not your opponent. How can I become a big man in a twinkling of an eye? " Xiaoli hidden needle, Mianli hidden knife, you come and I go, at the beginning, it is doomed to be not peaceful tonight. Mo Qianyu holds Qiao Yunshen''s hand instead of Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Qiao, nice to meet you." So natural tone and strange shallow tone. Qiao Yunshen shook his hand like a dragonfly, then drew it back. Rong Mingyuan pointed at Su ran who didn''t say a word: "Mrs. Qiao, long time no see. Are you all right?" The insincere Mrs. Qiao was full of all kinds of ridicule and ridicule. Su ran looked back with a calm and gentle smile: "Mr. Rong is OK." The guests naturally formed a small encirclement, which gathered the four of them together. They couldn''t avoid it. Su ran straightened his back and didn''t want to fall into the crowd. It was not until the applause came from behind and the attraction of the crowd was transferred that the encirclement naturally dissipated. They are Qiao Yunchen and Qiao Yunluo. It was Qiao Yunchen who clapped his hands. He said with a smile: "this scene is not unique, but it''s also chic. How can we all stand, and the party still doesn''t start?" Rong Mingyuan smiles coldly. Su ran looks at him carelessly. Her deep and sharp eyes are like the bottomless cliff. Her heart is raised. All of a sudden, the lights went dark, leaving only a bunch of orange lights on Qiao Yunshen. He was wearing a white suit, a gentle smile, another warm. He slowly reaches out his hand to Su ran, and the halo of the light expands, enveloping them. The lines on the clean and generous palm were clear, which was his grasp of his own destiny. He looked at her tenderly and invited her silently. Su ran hesitated a little and put her hand on it. She can only dance with his steps, regardless of the sharp and narrow eyes behind her. In order to be worthy of Rong Mingyuan''s identity, Su Ran has worked hard, applied for several dance classes and practiced several kinds of dances. Although she can''t compete with professional dancers, she can still win any kind of dance. One of her best dances is the Spanish tango, which is full of enthusiasm. When they put themselves into it, the distance between them is like a dagger with cold light, looking for exciting pleasure on the top of the peak.She didn''t know how Qiao Yunshen knew. Although it was out of season, he chose Tango as his opening dance. In Su Ran''s surprised eyes, he tells her the flowing love with her firm and warm hands. Dance is the most beautiful love letter. Their infatuated eyes, close fitting body, her slightly raised abdomen, and her steady and cheerful steps all convey a kind of tender affection to the guests. She believed in him, so she trusted him completely. The rigid body gradually relaxes, and the soft body fits the charming and lazy waist line, stretching its slender limbs. There is no doubt that she is beautiful. The calm and tranquility on her face is full of maternal and female brilliance. She is like a white jade carving but full of spiritual works of art, held in the palm of the hand by the dazzling man at the banquet. Gradually, she forgot the cannibal eyes behind her and devoted herself to it. Even if the body rotates outward, she also believes that he can accurately pull her back, her eyes like water are full of trust. However, at the moment when her fingertips just slightly touch him, Qiao Yun suddenly pushes a soft body in his open arms. The strong impact makes him subconsciously take the lead, and Su Ran''s body turns out without warning. She was in a panic for a moment. The only thought in her mind was that she fell down. What should she do. However, the expected fall and pain did not come. Before she fell to the ground, another pair of cold and powerful arms caught her heavy body. In shock, she watched Rong Mingyuan catch her, but heard Rong Mingyuan say to Qiao Yunshen, "General Manager qiao, change your partner." Over there, Mo Qianyu''s hand is on Qiao Yunshen''s shoulder, so naturally he swings his body with the music. Qiao Yunshen frowns and looks at the movement of Su ran. Mo Qianyu holds his head by dancing and draws his attention back to himself: "Yunshen, long time ago, do you think of our past by dancing tango again?" Mo Qianyu''s smile is beautiful. The soft and bright smile is like the north star in the sky, dazzling but not dazzling. Qiao Yunshen couldn''t get rid of it. He was smiling at her bright eyes and said, "Miss Mo, I haven''t forgotten. Why should I recall?" "Oh? Do you remember all that? " Mo Qianyu seems to be surprised, "the first time you pretend not to know me, the second time you call me Miss Mo, I thought, you all forget not to know me at all." She stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear. Her posture was ambiguous and evocative. Qiao Yun deep smile: "how can it, Miss Mo such a beauty must be impressive." "Yunshen, your ability to compliment people is better than before." Mo Qianyu dances and laughs. Qiao Yunshen uses Yu Guang to catch a glimpse of Su ran. Su Ran is taken to the edge of the dance hall by Rong Mingyuan. He is a little worried, but he can''t get away for a while. Then he hears Mo Qianyu say, "don''t you dare to dance with me? I still remember that the best dance we did was tangol, and the whole college sent us to attend the anniversary celebration of our school. It was so happy to think about that time. " Mo Qianyu dances and remembers. His graceful movements are like dancing spirits. "Yes, but the past has become history. I don''t like to indulge in the past. Sorry, Qianyu. I have something to do. Excuse me." Qiao Yun cleanly draws his hand, leaving Mo Qianyu standing alone in the middle of the gorgeous dance hall. When he runs to Rong Mingyuan''s position, Su Ran has disappeared. He looked around, got nothing and walked out quickly. *** Rong Mingyuan is walking very fast. Su Ran is pulled by him with one hand and protects her stomach with the other. She can''t catch up with him at all. She gasps: "Rong Mingyuan, what are you going to do? I can''t walk any more." He didn''t speak. He slowed down and took care of her. Su ran was angry: "why do you do such things again and again? You''re sorry for me. Can''t you stop provoking me and treat Su Mo well?" "Who''s sorry who?" Rong Mingyuan was angry for no reason. "Su ran, I tell you the truth, I never did anything sorry for you. It was you who got on my Chuang first, and you provoked me first!" "You --" Su Ran''s steps were disordered and her thoughts couldn''t keep up. She didn''t seem to hear what he said just now. His Land Rover was close in front of her, but her shoulder was gently pressed when she was being pushed into the car. Su ran looked back and saw Qiao Yun standing behind him with a deep face: "Mr. Rong, take my wife at the banquet. Should I say hello to my husband?" Rong Mingyuan sneered: "husband? Many false names, thanks to Joe has always been complacent, and I do things, do not like to report to people Chapter 937 "Yes, but where are you going with my wife and children like this?" Qiao Yunshen didn''t like it, but he didn''t give up. At this time, Mo Qianyu also chased him, and the scene was very interesting. Qiao Yunshen said with a clear smile: "I think Rong Zong may have drunk too much and accidentally brought the wrong person. It doesn''t matter. If you know your mistake, you can change it. Your fiancee, I''ll go back to Zhao perfectly. My wife, you don''t have to worry about it. Thank you for Rong Zong''s generosity today. Don''t take a walk." Qiao Yunshen gently but domineering hard to pull Su ran to his side, he straightened his back, like a soldier on the battlefield, finally advised: "Rong Mingyuan, we are in business, we have the ability to meet in the market, don''t hit my wife''s idea." Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are burning. Su Ran''s fingers are in a cold sweat and her nails are pinched into Qiao Yunshen''s palm. She doesn''t know. If Qiao Yunshen didn''t show up in time, she really can''t imagine what would happen next. Mo Qianyu also came forward to hold Rong Mingyuan''s arm, and the embarrassment of being left behind by two men became her disgrace. However, when Qiao Yunshen turns around with Su ran, he hears Rong Mingyuan say, "Qiao Yunshen, it won''t be long before you send Su ran back to me. Even if you don''t, Su ran will kneel down and climb back to beg me!" Mo Qianyu stares at Rong Mingyuan''s cold and hard side. His heart sinks. He hasn''t given up, has he? No matter how cruel and hateful he says, his behavior is biased towards Su ran again and again And Qiao Yunshen firmly replied: "there will never be such a day!" However, Su ran found that his steps were slightly disordered. *** on the way back, Mo Qianyu sat by Rong Mingyuan''s side, and he wanted to say nothing for several times. Rong Mingyuan closed his eyes and remained calm. At last, Mo Qianyu couldn''t bear it. He was about to ask a question, but he heard Rong Mingyuan say: "if you think you shouldn''t ask what you shouldn''t say, you''d better not ask." Mo Qianyu half open mouth, one breath stuck in the throat, can''t help but: "why, she has been pregnant with other people''s children, you can''t put it down? Why divorce if you can''t let it go? If you really love her, why do you have a relationship with Su Mo? Don''t you know that the most difficult thing for a woman is her husband''s cheating? " She asked so many questions without expecting Rong Mingyuan to answer them. However, the sharp light in his eyes, which suddenly opened like Falcon''s, still startled her. Song Lei, who is driving in front of him, is in a cold sweat for Mo Qianyu. He can see that Mo Qianyu is a smart woman who knows how to be patient. However, a woman who knows how to be patient can''t always keep sober on emotional issues. "Song Lei, stop the car." Rong Mingyuan orders that song Lei has steadily parked his car on the side of the road. "Get out of the car." Rong Mingyuan opened his mouth, but no one left. Song Lei coughed and kindly said to Mo Qianyu, "Miss Mo, this place is better for taking a taxi now." Mo Qianyu can''t believe it, but from the deep calm of Rong Mingyuan''s face, Mo Qianyu knows that he''s not joking. After struggling, she still gets out of the car. As soon as the door was closed, the car was gone. Song Lei looks at her in the rearview mirror and shakes his head repeatedly. Women are always smart but they are mistaken for smart. It can be seen that Rong Mingyuan''s face is gloomy and cold. He still can''t help remonstrating: "Mr. Rong, actually I have a question. I don''t know whether I should ask it or not." "Then don''t ask." Song Lei Mo nose, is feel throat hair itch, he suddenly some understanding Mo thousand language reckless, because words to the mouth, really speechless, big deal was driven out of the car: "you so care about Madam, why don''t you explain to her clearly, Su Mo''s children have nothing to do with it?" "Doesn''t it matter?" After a long silence, song Lei thought that he would not answer, but he said, "if it wasn''t for me, Xiang Huan would not have an accident. In this way, dare you say that it has nothing to do with me? What''s more, she didn''t give me a chance to explain. Without half trust, she sentenced me to death. Then she turned and threw herself into other people''s arms and climbed to a higher level. She is the big winner in life. " Song Lei heard deep remorse and guilt in Rong Mingyuan''s deep voice: "Mr. Rong, it''s not your fault. You''ve done enough for Su mo. if Su Mo hadn''t been too greedy, he wouldn''t have been reduced to this point. As for his wife..." Yes, the original cause of the matter is because of Su Mo''s greed, but Xiang Huan has indeed suffered for him. Up to now, he has unshirkable responsibility. If Xiang Huan didn''t help him block the disaster, it would be him who is lying in the intensive care unit today. He tolerated Su Mo in order to pay off his debts. But Su Ran''s cruelty was unexpected. So many years, her heart, always in another man. As for the culprit of the accident, Mo Guohua, he did not intend to forgive easily! The higher you stand, the worse you fall. What is really painful is not to die at once, but to let the blood run dry bit by bit Qiao Yunshen on the way back to Su ran, solemnly said to her: "Ranran, don''t have any contact with Rong Mingyuan in the future. If you meet him, you should try your best to avoid walking. I don''t want you to have an accident, and I don''t dare to think what would happen if I came a few minutes late just now. Don''t let me worry, OK?"This where still need him to explain, she is still palpitating, how dare to have next time, she forced back to shake his hand: "sorry, let you worry." "Well, a friend of mine just opened an original villa recently, or I''ll take you to live for a while to relax?" Su ran thought: "it''s OK, I''ll go after a few days of birth examination." It''s said that it''s distracting, but actually it''s trying to keep her away from Rong Mingyuan. Of course, she doesn''t like Qiao''s family, and she doesn''t like the suffocating dangerous environment. It''s best to leave for a while. The whole Qiao family, except for Qiao Zhenyuan and Qiao Yunshen, I''m afraid no one really welcomes her, and no one expects her baby to be born safely. Turning her head out of the window, the cool wind blows in. Su ran seems to see the figure of Yang Qingge and Qiao Yunchen walking into the opposite hotel gate. She slightly twists her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "Yunshen, can I ask you what''s the matter with Yang Qingge?" Qiao Yunshen indifferent: "how suddenly asked her to come." "I just want to know about it. Recently, Yang Qingge''s reputation is so bad that it makes people feel a little sorry. Is it inconvenient to say? If it''s inconvenient, forget it. " Qiao Yunshen shook his head: "in fact, I don''t know very well. It was only after I came back to Qiao''s home that I found out that my grandfather and her grandfather were old comrades in arms who came out of the trench, so we got married from childhood. But later I got lost. They all thought I was dead, but my grandfather didn''t give up. He had been looking for me for so many years. Unfortunately, you know, I had a high fever, except for They said we knew each other before, but I really can''t remember them. " Su Ran has some advantages. From Yang Qingge''s eyes on Qiao Yunshen, Su ran knows that Yang Qingge has deep feelings for Qiao Yunshen. They must have had a childhood intimate time, so that she still remembers it. What she shows now is a kind of heartache and unwilling to be forgotten. Maybe, Yang Qingge didn''t expect that Qiao Yunshen would come back one day, but it''s a pity that this day has come, she is so painstaking, no compromise means, he doesn''t remember her, and she is not the little girl who didn''t know the world at the beginning. Fate is a trick. Now, Yang Qingge is entangled with Qiao Yunchen. Su ran always thinks that it''s not so simple. *** in the hotel suite. Qiao Yunchen and Yang Qingge took a mandarin duck bath together. In the past half a month, they have made an offer to meet almost every other day. As soon as they met, they kept crackling. Just after the shower, Qiao Yunchen held her in his arms and wanted to go to Chuang. However, Yang Qingge held out her hand to stop him from pressing down Xiang''s chamber: "Hey, wait a minute, I have something to show you." Qiao Yunchen a face evil smile: "see here or see here?" Yang Qingge scolds Liu Meng, pulls his bag open, takes out an inspection report from inside and throws it to him. "What is this?" Qiao Yunchen opened it curiously. He didn''t understand the above indicators at all, but he understood the conclusion below the B-ultrasound list: "are you pregnant?" "Well." Yang Qingge nodded, "a month." "Why do you show me this? Don''t tell me it''s my seed Yang Qingge frowned: "do you want to deny it?" "I''ll have a DNA test tomorrow." "You doubt me?" Yang Qingge seems a little angry. Qiao Yunchen shrugged: "I just don''t want to raise children for nothing." He looked at her with a smile, but Yang Qingge felt guilty. He grabbed the inspection report back and got up to dress: "Qiao Yunchen, I misunderstood you. Since you don''t want to recognize it, it''s OK." Qiao Yunchen lay down on Chuang and said with a smile, "I have to be able to recognize it. Knowing that I have sperm problems, I can never have a child. Are you naive enough to believe that this is my child? Yang Qingge, do you think it''s me or you? " Yang Qingge''s hand of dressing down suddenly, she can''t believe looking back at him. Qiao Yunchen laughed wantonly and wickedly. He jumped up and dragged her back to Sichuan. "How about now, dare to say that the child is mine?" Yang Qingge''s face is like ashes. Qiao Yunchen satisfaction patted her white face, the other hand put her flat small ~ abdomen: "however, pregnant is not a bad thing." God still cares for him, right. This day big trouble solved immediately, he kisses her some cold corners of the mouth, "just I also need a son, God help me also." "What do you mean?" Yang Qingge took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect such a turn. "I did it first. I''ll talk about it later." However, even though she knew that she was pregnant, her movements were not gentle and still rough. Yang Qingge had to remind him: "you gently, slowly, I am pregnant, do you know.""That''s a long story." Having said that, for the sake of her stomach, Qiao Yunchen slowed down. Chapter 938 Afterwards, he sat on Chuang and smoked. He said to Yang Qingge, who was playing games over there, "I don''t care who the child is, but since you planted it on me, you''d better keep your mouth shut and play your role well, do you know?" "OK, no problem!" Yang Qingge promised, "I wish us a happy cooperation." She asked the waiter to come up and open a bottle of red wine, and the two reached an agreement with each other. ***** at dinner time the next day, Qiao Yunchen and Yang Qingge appeared in Qiao''s courtyard. Qiao Zhenyuan put down the dishes and looked at them. Qiao Yunchen took Yang Qingge by the hand and said, "grandfather, this is Yang Qingge. I think you all know him. I don''t need to introduce him any more." Su ran also silently put down the dishes. Qiao Zhenyuan looked at their hands and frowned: "Yunchen, what does that mean?" "Grandpa, Dad, Qingge is pregnant, we are going to get married!" "What?" Qiao Yunluo was the first to call out, "brother, is that right? Is she really pregnant? Are you really pregnant with your baby? " Qiao Yunchen glared at her: "little girl, what are you talking about? Of course it''s true. How can I make fun of my own children?" Qiao Yunluo pursed his mouth: "yes, I can''t raise children." Yang Qingge''s delicate smile, light vision from Qiao Yunshen swept, and fell on Qiao Yunluo: "Yunluo sister is really lovely, please like." Qiao Yunluo shrugged: "grandfather, Dad, I''m full. I want to go out. You eat slowly." She heard that Bai yuanxiu would show up in Hehuan today. She wanted to stop people. Qiao Zhenyuan pointed to the vacant seat: "sit down and have dinner first." Qiao Yunshen and Su ran looked at each other. Qiao Yunshen stood up and said, "grandfather, second uncle, when we finished eating, we went upstairs first." "Wait a minute," Qiao Zhenyuan called them, "it''s our Qiao family''s business. Sit down and talk about it." "Grandfather!" Qiao Yunchen was the first to be dissatisfied. "My elder brother wants to get a wife, but he didn''t discuss with us. We have to discuss how to get here. She is pregnant with my child. How can I not marry her. Grandfather, our family has been sorry for the Yang family. Are you going to let me break my faith? " Qiao Zhenyuan frowned. Qiao muting seemed to think it over carefully and said: "Dad, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Since they have made their own decisions, there is no reason for us elders to interfere. What Yunchen said is not unreasonable. What''s more, Qingge is pregnant again, and they want to get married. I have no opinion." Qiao Yunshen also said: "grandfather, we have no problem. They just decide for themselves." With that, he led Sue dye upstairs. Standing in the dining room, Yang Qingge looks at Qiao Yunshen''s figure disappearing at the stairway, with a silent smile in his eyes. He never saw her in his eyes, did he? It was and still is. Qiao Zhenyuan looked at Qiao Yunchen and pregnant Yang Qingge with a determined face, and said, "well, you young people should know how to deal with them." Qiao Yunchen and Yang Qingge''s marriage is so easy and hasty settled down. ******* Mo Qianyu was left halfway by Rong Mingyuan, and on the way back, he received a call from his father Mo Guohua. Mo Guohua asked her how things were going and whether Rong Mingyuan was willing to marry her. Mo Qianyu was a little worried: "Dad, I''m your daughter, not your bargaining chip, OK? Can you stop forcing me so utilitarian, right It''s the same with my sister, and it''s the same with me. " She seems to backlog full of resentment and grievances, "you have forced the death of my sister, do you want to force me to death?" Mo Guohua was stunned and immediately said coldly: "Qianyu, I''m not for the sake of your sisters. In order to give you a good life, if it''s not a last resort, will dad have the heart to push you to Rong Mingyuan''s side? Are you going to watch our Mo family collapse? " Mo Qianyu feels funny: "but do you think that if you push me to his side, he will accept to let us go? He loves his sister, not me She said, "he hates you and our family in his heart. This is for revenge. How can he stop it easily?" "So I asked you to come to him, Qianyu. He loves your sister, but you look like your sister. As long as you work hard, can''t you deal with him? He was able to fall in love with your sister, and now he is able to fall in love with you Mo can''t help laughing louder. If things are as simple as what Mo Guohua said, how good it would be. "Dad, what do you think he wants me to stay with him now? Is it really because he loves me? You don''t know Rong Mingyuan at all! His temperament is too hard to catch. Besides, does he really love his sister? " Thinking of Su ran, Mo Qianyu already has the answer. But Mo Guohua didn''t think so: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. As long as you understand, I''ve managed to arrange for you to approach Rong Mingyuan. You must not let Dad down. It''s up to you whether our Mo family can survive or not. Didn''t he divorce his ex-wife because he had no children? As long as you try to conceive his child and win the favor of the old lady, you''re afraid that he won''t obey? ""He''s not childless." Don''t skim your lips. "You said his sister-in-law?" Mo Guohua is ruthless, with a stream of reckless spirit of the river and lake, "a thousand words, the benevolence of women is the biggest disaster, to achieve great things, we must be decisive, since you know that it is a stumbling block, we must try to move it away, if you can''t do it, Dad can help you!" Mo Qianyu frowned: "Dad, do you want to suffer forever?" "Well, I have a clear idea of this. You should stay with him and fight for more opportunities. As long as he falls in love with you, there will be hope for the Mo family." Mo Qianyu hung up with a heavy heart and stopped a taxi to go home. *** the neon flashing on both sides kept retreating, and the sky suddenly began to drift with a drizzle. She held her hand on the window, and the rain hit her face through the falling window. She thought of Mo Guohua''s words and Rong Mingyuan''s indifferent face. Through the dim light under the rain, she also thought of the rainy night with heavy rain. She hid behind the curtains of her bedroom on the second floor and looked at a thin figure kneeling at the front door. It was Rong Mingyuan, who was still in college. He has been kneeling in the rain for a whole day, from the morning till now, from the rising of the sun to the setting of the sun, to the willow shoots on the moon, to the lightning and thunder in the middle of the night and the heavy rain. Her sister Mo Chiba has been shut up in the room by her parents, crying all day and night, and begged her for a long time, but she dare not do anything, for fear of her father''s scolding. Sister''s cry is very sad, heartbroken, listen to heartbreaking. This is the first time that 18-year-old Mo Qianyu understands the pain of love. Mo Guohua has sent someone to tell Rong Mingyuan that Mo Qianye has gone abroad to study. He is a poor boy who is not worthy of his daughter, which makes him die. He also gave Rong Mingyuan a letter written by Mo Chiba himself. Inside, it''s Mo Chiba''s last stroke. After taking the letter, Rong Mingyuan, who had been kneeling all the time, finally stood up. He finally took a deep look at the lighted window on the second floor and left. In the heavy rain, his back is so deep, his eyes are so deep, clearly separated from so far away, Mo Qianyu can never forget the indifference and hatred in his eyes at that time! Yes, Rong Mingyuan hates Mo family, including Mo Chiba and everyone in Mo family! But she knew that the letter was written by Mo Guohua''s elder sister. Her elder sister was forced to write such a heartless letter in order to save Rong Mingyuan. Before long, Mo Chiba was sent out of the country by Mo Guohua. Later, about a month later, the US police called Mo Guohua to inform her that Mo Chiba was buried at the bottom of the cliff in a debris flow on the way to the mountain. Her sister left the world in such a tragic way. Mo Qianyu was deeply shocked when he heard the news. She knew that her father had killed her sister. Her sister had no hope of survival. Her sister loves Rong Mingyuan so much. Unfortunately, she has never fought for time or fate. Twenty two years old, the age of flowers, so quietly fell. She has always been afraid that Rong Mingyuan will not let go of Mo''s family so easily, and she has always hoped that she will be more attentive. But when she receives her father''s order to get close to Xu Jinghua and become Rong Mingyuan''s woman, she will know that the cause and effect cycle of this world will come soon. Rong Mingyuan is no longer the poor boy who had nothing at that time. He will get back the humiliation of the past. The first thing to ask for is the debt owed by the Mo family. Sure enough, after his plump wings, his movements were amazing. Mojia''s capital chain was cut off, the internal high-level deficit of public funds, Mojia''s home appliance enterprises in jeopardy. If there is no heart of capital injection, it will close down at any time. Mo Guohua found that Rong Mingyuan was the initiator of all this. It was Rong Mingyuan who secretly sent someone to do it. Mo Guohua is not reconciled, and carefully plans a startling plot to take the opportunity to get rid of Rong Mingyuan. Unfortunately, Rong Mingyuan has a big life, and someone has become his ghost. In desperation, Mo Guohua sent his little daughter to be an internal agent. He wanted to use Mo Qianyu''s face in exchange for Rong Mingyuan''s soft heart and let Mo''s family go. He also believed that Rong Mingyuan could be controlled by Mo Qianyu''s wisdom. **** Rong Mingyuan came out of the bathroom wearing a white bathrobe. In his ear, song Lei''s report from the hospital said: "Mr. Rong, everything is the same with Xianghuan." Xiang Huan is the ghost of death. Rong Mingyuan is standing by the window. It''s raining heavily, and there is a deep smoke in the air. The smoke is dim on the long river, which is like a jade belt. Like his heart, he is lost in the thick world: "tell the doctor not to be afraid of spending money, no matter how expensive the medicine is, as long as it is effective, give it to him, and try every means to wake him up." "I see." Many times in his dreams, he could always dream that Xiang Huan told him before he fell into a coma: "Mingyuan, help me take care of Su mo. if I can''t wake up, never tell her the truth, help me take care of my My child... " Chapter 939 If Xiang Huan really can''t wake up, Su Mo is the responsibility he can''t give up all his life. Their children are also the shackles he must bear all his life. Su ran didn''t understand that what he was nervous about was not su Mo, but his responsibility. He can''t let Su Mo have an accident. This is his promise to Xiang Huan. Unfortunately, she won''t have another chance to understand. Today''s rain, with that night seems to be very similar. The only difference is that on that day, he had nothing to do with the woman he loved, but today, he has everything, standing at the end of the pyramid and dominating everything. But all his women are gone. One by one, they all turned and threw themselves into the arms of others. He opened the bottom drawer. Under the inkstone, there was a yellow Dear John letter. Because the title page was soaked in water, it was fragile, and the handwriting on it was already blurred. However, the words of parting and no longer seeing each other were still clear. Over the years, every time he saw it, he was sober. He opened the top drawer again, in which was his divorce certificate with Suran. Mo Chiba adores vanity and chooses rich men for money. He gave Su ran three years of stable marriage, but failed to get her half trust, and finally kicked him away. Looking back, it seems that nothing really belongs to him. Without money, women can choose those who have money. With money, women can choose those who have more money. So, what should he do to seize what should belong to him. It seems that only by becoming stronger and stronger, and becoming the richest, most powerful and most powerful person, can we firmly grasp what belongs to him, right? * there is a kind of love, which is called love. There is a kind of hate, called evil. When Mo Qianyu drags his tired steps back to Rong''s home, Su Mo is checking the tonic Rong Mingyuan has sent. The surprise and satisfaction on his face is annoying. Mo Qianyu wanted to go directly over her back to the room, but Su Mo got a cheap sell good, not only blocked her way, but also sneered at her constantly provocation. "Su Mo, you''d better shut your mouth, or you won''t blame me for anything I do." Su Mo said with a smile: "well, I''ll see what you can say to me. Tut Tut, "Su Mo picked up a few wisps of Mo Qianyu''s wet hair," you see, you are going to be a drowned chicken. Look, what a poor man. " "Let go!" Su Mo is still smiling, completely don''t see Mo thousand language''s cold and fierce in the eye, even the words of an inch force. Her disgust for Su Mo seems to rise to Ding point in an instant. Su Mo''s open and close mouth is really uncomfortable. She wants to sew her up with a needle, and her hands that act recklessly on her body are too unbearable. Mo Qianyu''s anger attacks her heart, and stops abruptly. She calls aunt Qiu to take people away. Before going upstairs, her eyes were full of hatred for Su Mo, including the emotion of being transferred. Who told her sister to be su ran, who told her to marry Qiao Yunshen, who told her to be pregnant with Rong Mingyuan''s child, which one she hated. So before taking a bath, she sent a text message to Mo Guohua. ** Qiao Yunshen wanted to send Su ran away in advance, so he packed up the things that night, and the next morning, the birth control department sent her to the villa last night. The corridor outside the doctor''s office was full of pregnant women waiting for treatment. She is a famous expert in obstetrics and gynecology. She is known as a knife. She has rich experience in delivering countless babies, so it''s hard to get a ticket. Those who can sit here are either related or powerful households. Qiao Yunshen goes outside to make a phone call. While Su Ran is waiting, someone calls her: "sister?" Su ran was surprised by the familiar and long lost cry. She looked up and saw Su Mo with a big stomach. At this time, she was more than three months pregnant, Su Mo has been more than five months. Su Mo looks much more peaceful. Without the hysteria when she saw Su ran before, Su ran and Rong Mingyuan divorced. Su Mo can look at her sister more like an ordinary person. There was a vacancy beside Su ran. She asked, "sister, can I sit here?" *** although she was not used to it, after all, blood was thicker than water, so Su ran moved aside. Su Mo sat down happily, staring at Su Ran''s stomach and said, "elder sister, you''ve been pregnant so soon. It''s only three months. It''s very powerful. You can''t be twins." She is just a joke, but Su ran nods her head lightly. Su Mo was quite shocked: "really? Are they really twins She naturally grasped Su Ran''s hand, as if the tension in the past was su Ran''s illusion. It seemed that there had never been a rift between her sisters. Su Ran is not used to smoking. In order to hide her from the public, Qiao Yunshen postpones her pregnancy for a month. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, her stomach is very big, but if she is twins, it is more reasonable."Sister, I really miss you recently." If it wasn''t for the tears in Su Mo''s eyes, Su ran would think it was her superb acting. At this moment, however, Su ran didn''t know what to say. Su Mo said to himself, "sister, where''s your brother-in-law? Are you alone? No one''s coming with you? " It is a brother-in-law again, call of so intimate without false. But she just drilled a brother-in-law''s quilt. Now, it''s disgusting to call Su ran. "He''s outside." "Well, Mingyuan is also a hospital with me. He''s parking. He''ll be up soon. " Su Mo is smiling and sweet. In the face of this sister who ruined her marriage and robbed her husband, Su ran couldn''t even disguise herself, so when her number appeared on the screen, she quickly pulled back her hand and entered without looking back. **** Rong Mingyuan is not a hospital with Su mo. Just by chance, Su Mo saw his car, so Su Mo made up a happy fairy tale for himself. The wife is pregnant, and the husband accompanies her to have an antenatal examination. How ridiculous. Rong Mingyuan came to the hospital to see Huan. Today is the 140th day of Xianghuan''s accident. The hospital will also give the follow-up treatment plan, is the operation desperate, or continue to conservative treatment, waiting for a miracle. In fact, the significance of surgery has long been small, but Rong Mingyuan refused to give up. His mood is not good, but it''s not too bad, if he didn''t meet Qiao Yunshen and Su ran. Xiang Huan''s attending doctor is the national brain authority. He usually sits in this famous hospital. Rong Mingyuan asks Zhang to have a detailed discussion in the office. When he arrives, he happens to meet Su ran, who is accompanied by Qiao Yunshen after the birth examination. At that time, Su ran put her hands on Wei Long''s abdomen, dressed in loose dress and flat shoes, with a gentle and pregnant look on her face. Qiao Yunshen talks and laughs with her. He is really a very loving couple. Her stomach hurt his eyes again. Wipe the shoulder, but can''t pass. However, Qiao Yunshen is on guard early. Su Ran is protected by him instantly. He reminds Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, in public, don''t lose talent." Rong Mingyuan laughed coldly: "Qiao Yunshen, do you think that if you send her away, it will be over? Have you ever thought about the consequences of taking her away from me? " "You don''t love her, but you bind her and hurt her wantonly. I take her away to give her happiness. No matter how painful the consequences are, I can bear them. Mr. Rong and Su Mo are still waiting for you. Excuse me." Qiao Yunshen pulls Su ran away quickly. Rong Mingyuan sneers behind his back: "Qiao Yunshen, are you guilty and timid? Are you afraid that she will know the truth? Su ran, Su Mo''s child is not - " " Mingyuan, you are here! " Just as Rong Mingyuan is about to blurt out the truth to Su ran, Su Mo suddenly appears and hugs Rong Mingyuan''s arm. "Mingyuan, you''re coming. I''ll be there soon. Let''s go in." Qiao Yunshen''s palms are sweating slightly. Su ran turns around and just sees Su Mo''s face next to Rong Mingyuan. She purses her mouth and doesn''t notice Qiao Yunshen''s abnormality. However, I can still hear the unusual dialogue between Qiao Yunshen and Rong Mingyuan. She frowned: "Yunshen, what happened? Why do I think there is something in Rong Ming''s distant words? Is it because I''ve implicated you? " "Do you really think you have such a great charm that Rong Mingyuan still clings to you after divorce? How can it be that you are implicating me? Don''t think about it any more. It''s normal in business. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the villa first. " Su ran laughs twice. Qiao Yunshen is right. Rong Mingyuan has said so frankly that there are so many women in the world. How can he be unable to get along with Qiao Yun for her. Even if it is, it must be because I feel that I have lost face and I am not reconciled. However, after this meeting, Qiao Yunshen seems to have a lot of worries. Although he has been joking with Su ran all the way, Su Ran has obviously noticed that he is upset in his heart. His stable and elegant temperament has such a big mood fluctuation. I think it must be Rong Mingyuan who has made Qiao Yunshen stumble. Su ran wanted to ask, but she couldn''t help. She just got annoyed, so she chose to be silent. Life, or more confused, more happy. *********** Qiao Yunshen said that it was an original mountain villa owned by his friend. Su ran thought it was just a small mountain villa similar to farmhouse. When he arrived, he found that it was a big mistake. Jinghu villa is located in the scenic spot outside Rongcheng. It is a newly developed villa group. The perfect mountain villa seems to be formed together with the land. The architects of the Jinghu villa fully absorbed the cream of the world''s excellent architecture, and completely preserved the original landscape of the Jianhu Lake and fully respected the originality of nature.Park planning from dynamic to static, from quiet to quiet, from open to private. The whole park is in a "V" shape layout. The entrance is composed of landscape lake, VIP Mountain Club and other supporting landscape facilities. The villa is built on the mountain. With the natural ups and downs of the mountain, the architectural layout is winding and scattered, and extends naturally. The natural mountain trend and the original ecological natural environment make the villas in the park either occupy one side or enjoy solitude. Chapter 940 There are double living rooms, double parking spaces and ecological patio. All the plants and trees here are full of natural breath. The air is fresh and the heaven, the earth and the people are harmonious. Walking in such a villa, it seems to be able to integrate with the heaven and the earth. Su ran was immediately refreshing and comfortable. Qiao Yun said with a deep smile that the villa has just been completed and has not yet been officially opened to the public. Although the villa has been officially delivered, no one has come to stay, so she is the only guest, so she can live here quietly and safely. Su ran stands under the peach blossom trees on the hillside. If the peach blossom is in full bloom and flying all over the sky in spring, what a beautiful scene it would be. Qiao Yunshen introduced the owner of the villa to her. Su ran didn''t expect that she was such a beautiful girl. Yes, at first glance, it looks beautiful, then beautiful, and then elegant. Rare silk and satin materials are luxurious but not excessive, and there is no eye-catching decoration, but the flowing posture, rich and enchanting body, always stretching the waist lazy curve, delicate and gentle face, and showing calm and calm. Her noble, quiet, elegant and popular temperament makes her a beautiful scenery as soon as she appears, just like the high-class celebrities who came out of Shanghai beach in the 1920s and 1930s. All her actions are comfortable and appropriate. This is the real upper class beauty. Su ran was absolutely amazed by her rich charm. Qiao Yunshen introduced them. Su ran really didn''t expect that Meiqi was 45 years old in her eyes. Qiao Yunshen specially introduced her age. She didn''t feel half irritated. Instead, she regarded it as a kind of praise. Indeed, it needs a broad and tolerant heart and bearing. "Ranran, welcome to Jinghu villa. You can call me aunt Zhuang just like Yunshen. I can call you Ranran." Even the sound is so beautiful. Su ran couldn''t help nodding her head. Such a beautiful woman didn''t hold a half shelf. She bent down as soft as her waist. Su ran soon fell in love with this gentle, funny, bold and farsighted elder. Qiao Yunshen gave her to Zhuang Qing and drove away. Zhuang Qing arranged her in the most luxurious and secluded villa in the front row, and took good care of her. Every meal of Su Ran is cooked by Zhuang Qing himself. Zhuang Qing''s cuisine is as beautiful as her people''s. It tastes mellow and the materials are extremely luxurious. Su ran feels shocked by Chong, and her stomach is more like blowing a balloon. She is bulging day by day. From bird''s nest porridge to Laba porridge, and then to "Jingmi" mentioned by Xie Yong in Shiwei zayong of Qing Dynasty, all kinds of Jingmi are called Jingmi, but those produced in Yutian County are good. It''s slender, slightly green, and fragrant when cooking. It''s short, big, white and not green. It''s not the real Yutian congee. Su ran hardly ever ate the same food. Zhuang Qing gives all his treasures to Su ran. Su Ran''s life is nourishing and leisurely. *** in her spare time, she would follow Zhuang Qing to do the cooking and all kinds of flowers and plants. When she was sleepy, she would take a rest. The days here are similar to those in Qiao''s villa, but they are much more exquisite. With Zhuang Qing, she seems to have cultivated a lot of family style, and her temperament and charm have made great progress. At night, she and Zhuang Qing strolled in the flower house of the manor, watching the rare and famous flowers blooming quietly at night, feeling more peaceful than ever. After getting along for a long time, Su ran realized that Zhuang Qing was Qiao Yunshen''s father Qiao Yanting''s close companion and was responsible for Qiao Yanting''s daily life. At that time, there were always some secret past in the big family. The handsome and kind childe, the beautiful and moving maid, will give birth to some stories about talented people and beautiful women. Zhuang Qing and Qiao Yanting are really childhood sweethearts. It''s a pity that Qiao Yanting later married a rich family. Zhuang Qing, as his confidant, was arranged in another courtyard of Qiao''s family. This class, is heaven and man farewell, this class, may be a lifetime. Zhuang Qing''s wind and flow attitude is not comparable to any so-called upper class society. She is really raised in the boudoir. She is not familiar with the world. However, the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the deep alley. How can such a posture of heaven and man not be sought after. It is said that half of the villas in Jinghu villa were bought by the rich in order to see the real appearance of the villa or be favored by her. Su ran also felt that her talent was buried here. However, I feel that she can keep this persistent Acacia, the most beautiful but so. Zhuang Qing never inquired about her past, but on the eve of the opening of the villa, Zhuang Qing called her to the room. This is the first time for Su ran to see Zhuang Qingwei, who is so elegant and steady, frowning: "aunt Zhuang, what''s the matter?" "Ranran, are you still in touch with Rong Mingyuan?" "Of course not!" Su ran denies it, but the disgust of Zhuang Qing when he mentions Rong Mingyuan still makes her worry: "aunt Zhuang, what''s the matter? Is it related to Rong Mingyuan? " Zhuang Qing is a frown again. The frown of beauty is so unique, with a little delicate melancholy. It''s a pity that Su ran didn''t have time to sigh, so he heard Zhuang Qing say: "there are big problems in several projects of Qiao''s family, and now it''s a mess."If not to the point of last resort, Zhuang Qing can never tell Su ran these things in private. Qiao Yunshen sent her here, mostly to let her avoid these disputes. However, Zhuang Qing chose to tell the truth at this moment, which shows that the matter is really out of control. Su Ran''s heart said to his throat: "how can things happen together?" A worker jumped a building, a foundation collapsed inexplicably, countless workers were trapped, life and death were unknown, and a collective owner checked out, resulting in riots. In addition, there was internal strife within the group, and the situation was once white hot. Qiao Yun is deeply troubled by internal and external troubles. He is tired and runs around the construction site. He has to deal with all kinds of despicable moves thrown by Qiao Yunchen. It''s really hot and deep. Since Qiao Yunchen and Yang Qingge colluded with each other, their tricks have become more and more cheap and abusive. Zhuang Qing was really worried at that time: "Su ran, it''s said that all this has something to do with Rong Mingyuan. He also joined hands with Qiao Yunchen to drive Yunshen out of the Far East Group. What do you think?" She is not Yuan Fang, but she has some ideas. Rong Mingyuan and Qiao Yunchen from the beginning of meeting, you come and I go to tit for tat, do not make each other a life and death will not give up the state. Qiao Yunshen fought back several times, and he really got the upper hand several times. It is not impossible for Rong Mingyuan to fight back. But "foundation collapse is something that can be done by manpower alone? Owners collective check-out of the joint strength of how much ah, these individuals can really do? " Zhuang Qing takes a deep look at Su ran, shakes his head and stops talking. No matter how earth shaking the outside, here, it seems to be a place frozen by time, just like Tao Yuanming''s Peach Blossom Land, I don''t know the Wei and Jin Dynasties. In fact, apart from the irreconcilable struggle between Rong Mingyuan and Qiao Yunshen, a big thing happened! Su Mo in the last production inspection on the way back, encountered a major accident. Her car ran into the green belt and hit the guardrail on the opposite side. The guardrail was broken and directly hit one side of the mountain. The car was seriously damaged and her child died. At five months old, the organs have been formed. When I was born by caesarean section, I didn''t breathe. Su Mo was lying on the operating table, crying hysterically, watching the red child being carried away, hit her head against the wall, and fainted to death in Chuang. Rong Mingyuan learned the news, rushed to the hospital, just to see the nurse holding the cold child came out. That wrinkled face, that closed eyes, that curled up poor posture, like a head of cold water, head down. Nothing has ever given him such a big shock. This belongs to Xiang Huan''s fragile life, he didn''t keep it. Even the nurse could not bear to look at his sad face and advised him to be patient. Rong Mingyuan was shaking all over. He said, can I hold the baby. Such things often happen, the nurse has been used to numbness, can see the child''s father so sad pain, she still gently nodded. Rong Mingyuan holding that less than a Jin, like a kitten''s small body, forbeared and forbeared, in the end did not resist, let the strong man tears, quietly rolling down. Song Lei can''t bear to turn his head. Rong Ming imprinted a kiss on the child''s forehead, with the most devout confession: "sorry, child, I didn''t protect you." During this time, he is busy fighting with Qiao Yunshen. In the end, he still ignores Su Mo and the child in Su Mo''s stomach. Xiang Huan and the child! How could he not pay for these two lives! He held the child for a long time, trying to warm him with his own temperature, but it was meaningless. Song Lei was so sad and sad that he was shocked. Rong Mingyuan''s body is brewing a storm, this is the calm before the storm, this is the darkness before dawn, this is the infusion of all his compassion. Before I had time to take a look at the little life, I left this busy and dirty world in a hurry. Rong Mingyuan went into the ward to see Su mo. The child didn''t keep, and Su Mo was seriously injured. She was hit heavily in the delivery room, and now she is dying. It''s really tragic. Su Mo''s disgust seems to be soothed at this moment. No matter how annoying she is, no matter how powerful she is, no matter how unscrupulous she is, she is also a mother. She was beaten to settle down, and then she was able to lie peacefully on Chuang, but even if she fell asleep, her tears kept flowing out. It was a piece of meat that fell from her body. It was the flesh and blood of her. How could it not hurt. Rong Mingyuan has been red eyes, out of the ward, mouth, hoarse voice, obviously suffered a heavy blow. But song Lei said, "I''ve asked someone to go through the investigation. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." Rong Mingyuan closed his eyes and let the tears flow back. He didn''t dare to see Xianghuan, because he didn''t know how to face it, so he let song Lei go.Later, Su Mo woke up, hurt his body, heart and brain. She is crazy, insane, holding the pillow called baby, self-care smile, self-care talk to the pillow, this time, really scared everyone. * it was half a month after su ran learned that Su Mo had a miscarriage and was insane. It''s Jiang Yihan who accidentally slips his tongue. At that moment, Su ran felt that she was going crazy. No matter how much she hates Su Mo, she can''t be indifferent to such a big thing happening to Su mo. Regardless of contacting Qiao Yunshen, Su ran asks Zhuang Qing to let her out. Zhuang Qing didn''t stop her and sent a driver to escort her. Su ran thinks about her child, thinks about Su Mo''s child again, and thinks about Su Mo again. Her heart suddenly feels uncomfortable and can rub blood. If she doesn''t have a baby, she''ll go crazy, too. But on the road, she didn''t know where Su Mo was. Ask Jiang Yihan, she also cannot say. As a last resort, Su ran pressed the numbers that he knew could be memorized. As soon as the phone was connected, she asked impatiently, "Rong Mingyuan, where''s su Mo? Tell me where Su Mo is!" "Madame." It''s song Lei''s calm voice. He said, "Mr. Rong is conducting a very important negotiation. It''s not convenient to answer the phone for the time being." "Song Lei!" Su ran seems to have grasped a life-saving straw. "It''s the same to ask you. You must know if it''s right. Tell me where Su Mo is." Chapter 941 "Madame." Song Lei said calmly, "Mr. Rong is in a very important negotiation. It''s not convenient to answer the phone for the time being." "Song Lei!" Su ran seems to have grasped a life-saving straw. "It''s the same to ask you. You must know if it''s right. Tell me where Su Mo is." Song Lei shook his head: "sorry, madam, I really don''t know." "You''re lying!" Su ran roared angrily, "you are Rong Mingyuan''s most reliable and effective. Stop it. How can you not know? Song Lei, just take it as I beg you and tell me." Her voice, fragile and helpless, could be heard and was about to cry. But song Lei really didn''t know. He couldn''t help: "madam, I really don''t know. When Mr. Rong comes out later, can I ask him to call you?" Rong Mingyuan did it himself. Except for him, no one knows where Su Mo went, including song Lei. Rong Mingyuan must have expected the present situation. He knew that song Lei was soft hearted and could not help crying. Su ran really shed tears: "Song Lei, you lied to me, I used to treat you well, but you wouldn''t tell me..." Song Lei can''t hear a woman cry, especially when he is still crying. He is worried and at a loss. As soon as he sees the door of the conference room open, Rong Mingyuan comes out and rushes up. He throws his mobile phone to Rong Mingyuan like a hot potato: "Mr. Rong, phone." Rong Mingyuan looked at his sweat, looked at the caller ID above, slightly sipped his thin lips, and put his mobile phone in his ear: "Hello, I''m Rong Mingyuan." Su Ran''s deep voice, which was both touching and polite, was shocked by Su Mo''s worries: "Rong Mingyuan, where did you get Su Mo?" "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." He said as he walked, and it seemed that the wind was still blowing in his ears. Song Lei pinches a cold sweat for Su ran behind her back. If she sees such a crazy Rong Mingyuan, she decides to give up. "It doesn''t matter. She''s my sister!" Su ran blurted out in a hurry. Although she thought it was inappropriate, she didn''t retreat. "You don''t have to make fun of my greatness. No matter what, she is also my only relative in the world, so please tell me where she is." "The only family?" Rong Mingyuan''s tone is like sadness, like joy, "but, we have no relationship, I really can''t think of a reason to tell." He so ruthlessly hung up the phone and told song Lei: "send all the materials in my safe to the Public Security Bureau." "All?" Song Lei knows how many things there are in it. "Will there be too many in a moment?" But in my eyes, there is also some light. "If I want to take medicine, I''ll take it. Suddenly, I''m not going to continue to argue with them. I''ll find someone to prepare for the acquisition." Rong Mingyuan''s decision of killing and cutting has really changed his personality. After waiting so long, it''s time to close the net. Song Lei is very excited: "I''m going now!" When Rong Mingyuan returned to his office, he received a video from Tianji. Tianji is still sitting in the snow-white and transparent room, like in a different time and space. He takes the crystal ball in his hand and plays with it as a toy. A demon''s cold face, with a deep smile, is like Suo Hun''s Shura: "how are you satisfied, President Rong? If you are satisfied, it''s all up to you." Rong Mingyuan nodded with a smile: "OK." Tianji snapped his fingers: "good, I haven''t done this kind of immoral thing for a long time. I feel like It''s boiling. I''m really happy. " He didn''t see the life and death of thousands of people at all. The bloodthirsty light in his eyes was so brilliant, and the whole person was full of enchantment, "and you remember, you only have one last chance." It''s not just the secret that is boiling, he is no exception! The video was cut off immediately and the picture stopped abruptly. Rong Ming looked out into the blue sky and began to think, is there a destiny in this world? With the help of Tianji, Qiao''s family is just like a tree falling down and a monkey scattering. All kinds of bad things happen one after another. Coupled with his fierce measures, it seems that a firm enterprise kingdom is just a fleeting thing. He spread out his palm, and the lines on his palm were intricate. Tianji once said with a smile that his whole life is doomed to be bumpy. But he will rise again and again in adversity. However, standing at the end of the world, his hands are also the hands of emperors. The emperor. It''s too high to be cold. He doesn''t believe in fate. He only believes that fate is in his own hands. Before long, Mo Qianyu broke into his office with a clean face. She looked haggard and pale as if she would fall when the wind blew. "Ming Yuan!" She grabbed his arm and pleaded, "Mingyuan, why do you want to do this, why do you have to be so inhuman?" "Unkind?" Rong Mingyuan''s face is cold, his eyes are cold, his heart is cold, and even his actions are iron. He looks down at the humble Mo Qianyu, "is it just inhuman? It''s not what I want. ""What do you want?" Mo Qianyu was stunned. "I want you, your family is ruined!" Mo Qianyu half opened his mouth and could not say a word. Rong Mingyuan looked at her with a smile: "go back and tell Mo Guohua that two lives will be sacrificed with his blood." "Mingyuan, you..." Mo Qianyu was shaking all over, and he was really scared. Rong Mingyuan turned his back again, the shadow in the backlight, how much gloomy, how much sad, only he knows: "you go, I want to be alone." * three days later. Mo Guohua was arrested by the procuratorate for intentional homicide, hit and run, and abetting. Waiting for him, he will be in prison all his life. Qiao muting was taken away because of new evidence in Huawei''s economic fraud case many years ago. Qiao Yunchen was arrested for misappropriating public funds, and the drug-related evidence was conclusive. Numerous shareholders of far east group were put on file for investigation on the charges of corruption, bribery and commercial espionage. For a time, all the negative news of far east group appeared on the national news media and television. The stock fell for days, and the enterprise assets evaporated tens of billions overnight. Qiao Yunshen sat in the office, looking at the last drop limit of the stock, his brow locked. Zhang Yunfei went to many places, but he couldn''t find out why. Strong impact, such as the financial tsunami to come too suddenly, Qiao''s collapse is in the day and night, behind this, as if there is a pair of invisible Buddha hand: "for mortals, how can suddenly make such a big noise." Zhang Yunfei has been on the run these days, exhausted. Qiao Yunshen shook his head: "except for Rong Mingyuan, I can''t think of" Mr. Zhang Desheng? " In recent years, the famous masters of metaphysics in China are no longer in charge of work, but most of them are his direct disciples. Qiao Zhenyuan took out a copper coin from his waist: "you take this, he will come with you in person." An ancient bronze coin of the Qin Dynasty, on which there is still a strong historical flavor. The geomancy of the Qiao family and the foundation of the Far East were both built by Zhang Desheng himself. Qiao Zhenyuan is not a person who believes in fate, but he does not believe that it does not mean that geomancy really does not exist. It was Qiao Yanting who came out at the beginning. Now, Qiao Yanting is no longer here. This big and unstable group is facing the disaster of extinction. Qiao Zhenyuan has to come out in person. Qiao Yunshen got the copper money and left quickly. Zhang Yunfei is left to take care of Qiao Zhenyuan. Qiao Zhenyuan orders Zhang Yunfei to gather all the senior officials to hold an interim meeting. Zhang Yunfei is deeply impressed by Qiao Zhenyuan''s spirit of guiding the country. The atmosphere from this old man is the wisdom and calm after years of precipitation. Let a person listen to, the heart is pleased to submit, follow his step unconsciously. On this day, the Far East Group was in full swing and the atmosphere was tense. On this day, President Rong sat in the office, strategizing and making decisions. On this day, Mo Qianyu cried his father and called his mother to ask his grandfather to tell his grandmother, but there was no way to heaven and no way to earth. Chapter 942 After Zhang Desheng was invited by Qiao Yunshen, Qiao Zhenyuan''s surging momentum seemed to fade in a moment, but his slightly turbid eyes were still full of domineering: "Mr. Zhang, don''t get hurt. It''s Qiao who has no face. Now that you are so old, please go out of the mountain in person." Zhang Desheng seems to have gained a lot of face, and his attitude is quite easygoing. He may also be an elderly man, and he has a feeling of sympathy: "well, since Qiao Laodu has come out, I''m going to sell my face. I''ve already made a fortune on my way here, and I''ve checked the geomantic omen around me before I enter. It''s true that I''ve been tampered with." Qiao Zhenyuan holding a swivel chair, frowned: "who is so good at it, can break your feng shui bureau?" Zhang Desheng shook his head: "Feng Shui is a kind of thing that stresses the harmony of time, place and people. He doesn''t need me to break my situation. As long as he changes the layout a little, a good feng shui situation can become a great evil." Zhang Desheng shook his head as he said, "it seems that the Far East has offended the experts this time." His fingers moved quickly, but at last he could only say, "Zhang has lived in vain in his whole life. He claims to be Zhang Banxian, but now he can''t even count the person who entered the game. This man is above Zhang Qiao Zhenyuan didn''t expect that Zhang Desheng, who has never been convinced of his clever plan, could say such words. In an instant, he understood the seriousness of the matter. "Is there a way to crack it?" Zhang Desheng shook his head: "Mr. Qiao, this is really fierce, and it''s also the fate of the Far East. If it can pass, it will be Phoenix Nirvana. If it can''t pass, I''m afraid it will disappear." Qiao Zhenyuan''s heart sank to the end: "can''t save it at all?" Zhang Desheng sighed: "I can only do my best, but the plan depends on people, the success depends on heaven, the most important thing is people." Qiao Zhenyuan seemed to be old for many years in a flash, and his hale and hearty eyes seemed to be dim: "go." Not only Zhang Desheng lost, but also director Wang lost. The guard came to reply. Director Wang and several leaders went abroad for investigation. He came back, but they went ahead. However, the leaders who were promoted by Qiao Zhenyuan seemed to have received the wind in advance and fled. Qiao Zhenyuan sat in the office and sighed: "it''s cool when people go to tea, it''s cool when people go to tea." His old face is not easy to use. * Su ran wants to cry because of Rong Mingyuan''s anger, but for the sake of her baby, she still insists on calling Qiao Yunshen, but no one answers all the time. So she wiped her face and ran to ask Zhuang Qing. But at the door of the room, I heard Zhuang Qing calling inside and saying, "is it really so serious? Don''t worry. I''ll try to find a relationship. Well, Sue, OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her and won''t let her go out. Or do you have to take care of yourself more. Now the situation is so critical, you can''t be good or bad. " Through the hidden crack in the door, Su ran sees that Zhuang Qing is wearing a green Qipao, holding her hands in front of Xiang, but her brows are locked and her face is worried. Zhuang Qing is always elegant and never surprised. Su ran can see from her expression that Qiao Yunshen is in big trouble. Qiao Yunshen explained a few words, Zhuang Qing replied: "I know, I will not tell Su ran Rong Mingyuan about these things, people are unpredictable, you should be more careful." Zhuang Qing hung up the phone and stood in front of the window. After thinking for a while, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed one by one. All of them were laughing and begging for help. It was like a delicate art for a person like her to ask for help, but Su ran couldn''t listen any more. She retreated quietly and left Jinghu villa when Zhuang Qing was unprepared. She rode on the worker''s small battery in the villa. It''s a long way to the city, but her heart has been unable to bear it. When the small battery arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was almost out of power. It had been supporting hard. In the end, it could not escape the fate of the terminator. It was out of power on the way. This is a newly developed suburb, and the only place for this road is Jinghu villa. But Jinghu villa is not open yet, so there is no traffic at all. The sun is scorching. There is no village in front and no shop behind. Su ran stands on the bare asphalt road, feeling dizzy. She abandoned her car and walked alone in the shade of the tree. She hoped that a car would pass by and give her a ride. After walking for a long time, when she thought she was going to be unable to hold on, she heard the car horn coming from behind. She was full of energy and stood on the side of the road ready to wave. But when the car came near, she found that it was Zhuang Qing''s car. Zhuang Qing also saw Su ran standing on the side of the road. He braked hard and got out of the car angrily: "Su ran, why don''t you come out without saying it? Do you know I''m worried?" For the first time, Su ran apologized, "I''m sorry, aunt Zhuang." Zhuang Qing got a report from her servant that the battery car was missing. She asked someone to go to find Su ran. When she found that Su ran was missing, she rushed out. Along the way, what she was most afraid of was that Su ran had an accident. She really couldn''t explain it to Qiao Yunshen. Fortunately, although Su ran was sweating, he didn''t have any problems.Seeing Su Ran''s head lowered and his face apologetic, Zhuang Qing relaxed: "get on the bus first." Su ran followed her to get on the bus. After getting on the bus, Zhuang Qing handed her a brand-new clean towel and a bottle of water and asked, "did you hear me say something?" "I''m sorry, aunt Zhuang. I didn''t mean to. But I really have to come out. I know Yunshen is for my good, but I really can''t ignore all this. " She can''t let go of Su Mo, not to mention Qiao Yunshen. Zhuang Qing sighed: "there is no airtight wall in this world. I can''t hide it if I want to. It''s just that if you want to go, I''ll send you, so that you won''t come out alone. I don''t worry about it." "Really? Thank you, aunt Zhuang Su ran took a long breath. But Zhuang Qing said, "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. It''s up to Lin to solve the problem. Although Yunshen won''t let me tell you, now it seems that nobody can do it except you." Su ran holds Zhuang Qing''s hand: "aunt Zhuang, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuang Qing looked at her red and white hands and worried: "Ranran, are you ok? Your hands are cold." "I''m ok, aunt Zhuang. You''d better tell me what''s going on. I don''t know what''s going on and I can''t help, and I''ll only worry more." The car has been driven into the city. In fact, there is no need for Zhuang qingduo to say that as long as Su ran walks down the street, he can know how bad it is. The paper media reports that can be seen everywhere, as well as the various stock market analysis of the financial channel on TV, and the various speculation of entertainment gossip on the secrets of rich families. The more you listen, the colder you feel. Later, Su ran couldn''t help shivering. Zhuang Qing also finds out this situation, but Su ran insists that he is OK. Just as Zhuang Qing''s tow man has to reply, Zhuang Qing stops his car by the side of the road. Su ran says, "aunt Zhuang, you answer the phone first, I''ll get off and walk." Then, a person mixed into the crowd in a hurry. She really walked around the street, and when she came down, she really saw the seriousness of the situation. Zhuang Qing is still on the phone, but when she turns around, she is suspected to see Rong Mingyuan''s car. The car goes from south to north, a little far away from her, but it happens to be a red light, and the car stops at the corner. *** holding her stomach in both hands, Su ran quickened her pace. Trot all the way and watch the red light change. But she has walked the fastest, still can''t catch up with their car. The countdown runs out, the red light turns green, and the car starts slowly. Su ran gasped at the back of the car. Seeing the car driving away, she quickly stopped a taxi behind her with a wave of her hand: "please, help me catch up with the car in front of me." The driver looked back at her and saw that she was in a mess and had a big stomach. With a strong sense of self speculation, he first laughed out: "Miss, are you really chasing your boyfriend or a scum boy?" Su ran was stunned and replied: "scum man, I''m pregnant with his child, but he won''t admit it. I won''t let him go. Please help me catch up with him!" As soon as the driver heard this, he patted his thigh fiercely. His hatred for the rich and his desire to protect the big man rose immediately. He told Su ran, "don''t worry, miss. I will never let this kind of person go. Please sit carefully. I want to speed up!" When he stepped on the accelerator to the end, Su ran quickly grabbed the handle on it, and her body was also thrown around. But it was Land Rover, which was almost a roadblock. The difference was more than one or two levels, so the driver had to accelerate to catch up with Rong Mingyuan''s car and not lose him. Driver Xu is used to such scenes, in turn comfort Su ran: "don''t worry, miss, I''ve been driving for decades, I''m very good at driving, I will help you catch up with your husband!" Su ran was stunned: "how do you know he is me..." In the end, he suddenly shut up, not his husband, but his ex husband. But the driver thought he was right, and he laughed with pride: "a man like you who chases a car with a big stomach is either the main room who catches the traitor, or the man who doesn''t admit his debt and comes to the door. I see that you have a plain face, and it doesn''t look like you can be a small man. That must be the main room. Don''t worry, leave it to me, and you''ve done it!" It''s another big accelerator. Su ran can only stifle the disgusting taste, but she doesn''t dare to speak any more. The driver is a talkative, garrulous person. Fortunately, he is really good at driving, and there is a tendency to overtake at the back. The Land Rover driver has long discovered the taxi that is chasing them. Song Lei also reminds Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan doesn''t look sideways and orders the driver to drive. Chapter 943 But as soon as the driver moved, a woman sprang out from the side and put her hands in front of them. Song Lei fixed his eyes and was surprised: "it''s madam!" The next second can''t help sighing, "the stomach is so big!" Rong Mingyuan looks coldly at Su ran across the front block. Su Ran has trotted for a while and appears to be panting. She asks Rong Mingyuan to get off the car, but he doesn''t get off. Instead, song Lei comes out and says, "madam, please get out of the way. Rong always won''t see you." Su ran insists on not going. With a stubborn temper, Rong Mingyuan rolls down the window to let song Lei get on the car. Song Lei tells Su ran that if he doesn''t go, the car will hit him. Song Lei is a little worried. Rong Mingyuan has been acting according to his words recently. If Su ran doesn''t leave, he will tell the driver to drive. Song Lei is so anxious that he even starts to pull Su ran. But Su Ran''s stubborn temper is that ten cows can''t be pulled back. Song Lei finally has no choice but to get on the car. Su Ran''s hands are still open, and she doesn''t move. The driver is sweating for her. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are full of Li mang. Her pregnant belly always reminds her of the past humiliation. He opens his lips and says: "drive --" he sees Su Ran''s eyes full of shock, and the driver hesitates: "Sir, this..." But Rong Mingyuan didn''t hesitate: "I said drive! You don''t have to be responsible. Drive The driver still needs this job to support his family, so he closed his eyes and stepped on the accelerator - seeing the car hit him, Su ran really couldn''t believe it and couldn''t move. But in the last few seconds, he listened to Rong Mingyuan''s command: "stop the car -" How can the car stop? However, the driver is also a decent person. What''s the problem After leaving a little room, she suddenly hit the steering wheel, and the car body rubbed Su Ran''s legs and hit the guardrail beside her - there was a violent crash from her side. Su Ran''s feather lashes, such as the butterfly in the palm fan, still kept her hands open, but her legs were shaking violently. She couldn''t move or breathe. At that moment, she thought she would die No doubt, people say that before leaving, she would think of the most important past, but her mind is blank. She can''t remember anything and doesn''t think about it. She quietly opened her eyes and witnessed his ruthlessness. The car body concussion, the driver was ejected by the airbag shock lost consciousness, full of blood. Song Lei stands in front of Rong Mingyuan''s body at the last moment, and he is shocked to faint. Only Rong Mingyuan is slightly injured, and his consciousness is sober. His heart beat violently. He puts song Lei on his body aside, calmly takes out his mobile phone and dials 120, then turns to see that Su ran always maintains that posture, frowns, strides out of the car and comes to her - Su ran looks ahead, and doesn''t seem to recover from the fierce impact just now. He reaches out and waves in front of her, her eyelashes flicker a few times, and he twists Su ran shouts with her sword eyebrow and puts her hand on her shoulder. Her free eyes slowly focus on him. At the moment when she sees him clearly, tears fall on the back of his hand without warning. He looked down at the crystal clear tears, as if burned by the fire. He held her hand so tightly that Su ran didn''t know that she was in tears. She just looked at Rong Mingyuan. I haven''t seen you for many days. She didn''t even know what was wrong. She just felt that warm liquid was flowing down her legs slowly. She looked down numbly. Her pale dress had been soaked with blood She turned her eyes again and looked at Shangrong Mingyuan with a hoarse voice: "can''t I protect my child Save the child... " That kind of vulnerability, that kind of pity, that kind of emptiness, as if it would go with the wind. Rong Mingyuan''s heart is tightly grasped, and he can''t breathe at all. His throat seems to be held by an invisible hand. He thinks of Su Mo''s crazy out of control and despair after production. Suddenly, he can''t help himself. He used rudeness and insolence to cover up his fragile and injured heart, but he couldn''t even deceive himself and failed a lot. "Mingyuan, please help my child..." Su ran sobbed. Rong Mingyuan''s vision falls on her stomach, which belongs to her and Qiao Yunshen''s children. It''s Qiao Yunshen''s. Even though he was so reluctant, he could not say no more. He bent quietly to pick her up. However, at this time, the white BMW stopped beside them like lightning. Qiao Yunshen gets out of the car anxiously. Seeing that Su Ran''s condition is greatly shocked, he pushes Rong Mingyuan away, picks up Su ran and goes to the car: "no, it won''t be OK. I''ll take you to the hospital now." "Yunshen..." Su Ran''s voice was full of fear and crying. She held him around the neck like a piece of driftwood. "Yunshen, save the child, save the child..." "I know, I know, Ranran and the children will be fine." Mingming is so worried, and his forehead is in a cold sweat. But Qiao Yunshen still patiently and gently comforts Su ran, as if it''s not a big deal at all. "Ranran is good. Ranran doesn''t cry. I''m here. I''m here."The most moving thing in the world is not that I love you, but the most difficult and helpless. That sentence, I am. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran, who is leaning against Qiao Yun''s deep arms. He is smiling and weeping. His mood is so obscure that it seems that the sky is falling apart. The heart biting despair and pain from the bottom of his heart will kill him. Look at him. How stupid. He is soft hearted and can''t handle it any more, but his kindness is like a sharp knife stabbing at his chest. The more kind he is, the more cruel he is. A flash of lightning cut across the sky, and the rain poured down on him. He stood still in the pouring rain. His beautiful face was as gloomy as black clouds, allowing the rain to submerge him from head to foot. * Su ran was relatively lucky. She was so frightened and shocked. Although she became popular, her child was still safe. When the doctor said that the child was safe, Su Ran''s tears never stopped. At the bottom of her heart, she thanks God for his kindness and fate, as well as Qiao Yunshen''s timely appearance. Qiao Yunshen keeps wiping her tears with the paper towel beside her, and holds her hand tightly, so that she is no longer afraid. But Su Ran''s tears just can''t stop. She has been crying all the time. It seems that she wants to cry all her strength, and pour out all her grievances. Later, when the paper towel was exhausted, Qiao Yunshen reluctantly took off her soft hair and prepared to take off her cotton shirt. Su Ran''s tears were half hanging on her eyelashes and choked: "Yunshen, what are you going to do?" He pointed to the empty tissue box beside him: "there''s no paper. I don''t think you''ve stopped crying. Take off your clothes and wipe them for you. Go on crying." Su ran was stunned, then broke into tears and laughed. Qiao Yun breathed a deep sigh of relief and put his hand on the top button: "do I want to take it off?" Su ran glared at him: "if you want to take it off, I don''t mind." "Oh, really?" He simply began to unbutton one by one. "I just feel a little hot, so take it off." He took it seriously. Seeing a row of buttons, she immediately went to the end. With a worried voice, she quickly covered her red and swollen eyes: "I''m kidding. You''re serious." "I''m not kidding you." Qiao Yun deep smile, but no longer undress, pull down her hand, "good, don''t cry." His drowning tone is like a clear lake, which is about to drown people. Su ran looked at him, he also gently looked down at her, focusing on her, devout, confused, persistent. Lips, so beautiful close, close, Su ran can''t escape the magic spell, the body is like a point, until he prints a touching kiss on her lips. His lips are a little bit cold, but far warmer than Rong Ming. His skill is not skillful, but his sincerity is important. The room is quiet. The picture of a handsome man kissing a pregnant and beautiful woman is warm like soft clouds, full of sweet fragrance. The door of the ward was pushed open without warning. Su Ran''s eyes stare even bigger, looking at the evil troublemaker who leans on the door with a sneer on his face. Qiao Yun left her lips and sighed: "Ranran, you really don''t pay attention." Then he said to Rong Mingyuan''s face with a smile, "Rong always comes in with such a high profile. Don''t scare my wife and children." In my eyes, there is no room for a grain of sand, not to mention the deep thorn. Qiao Yun stands in front of Su ran and cuts off Rong Mingyuan''s resentful eyes: "I don''t know if Mr. Rong is here. What''s the matter? If it''s for compensation, we can talk about it in detail. " Su Ran''s blushing face seemed to slap Rong Mingyuan''s face. He felt that he had something wrong, so he couldn''t help chasing him. The scene of their sweet kiss was printed on his heart. It was a roaring beast. He turned and left alone. Qiao Yunshen helps Su ran put down Chuang''s seat, let her have a good rest, and then goes out with her. Rong Mingyuan didn''t go far. He stood alone at the end of the corridor and looked out at the window. The sky of the earth had accumulated wisps of misty smoke. Qiao Yunshen stopped next to him and looked at the rain curtain all over the sky together. No one opened his mouth and time quietly slipped away between his fingers. Both of them are thoughtful and thoughtful. They are not willing to give their hands to each other first. They both wrapped themselves up carefully, so they spent the whole evening watching the sudden rainstorm in Rongcheng. Then, keep the clouds open and see the moon. ***** the charming moonlight breaks through the obstacles and hangs high in the sky. Open the window, the air after the rain with fresh grass and mixed fragrance of flowers into the heart and lung, deep breath, and deep spit out, it seems to spit out the turbid air in the heart, warm smile to climb up the corner of the mouth: "Mr. Rong, standing for so long, should also think clearly, what you plan to give compensation can, no compensation, anyway, dye dye dye." It''s just a little bit of a shock, and the children are safe. I should also thank Mr. Rong for his mercy. " Chapter 944 "You should thank me. I really regret it. Let me choose again. I should run into it directly." He said something insincerely. Qiao Yunshen''s eyes shrink for a moment. He knows that Rong Mingyuan is not joking. For Su Ran''s sake, he thinks it''s necessary to make it clear: "Rong Mingyuan, as the saying goes, it''s not su Ran''s fault. Since you''ve divorced her, let her go and stop torturing her. She''s not sorry, is she? Mo Qianyu has become your fiancee now. You should treat her well. " "Is it not her fault? Is it all my fault? " Rong Mingyuan was disappointed and amused. He was like a walking corpse without soul. "Qiao Yunshen, last time I wanted to tell her the truth, were you scared? Do you have the courage to stand up to three people? " Qiao Yunshen rigidly stood in the original place: "it doesn''t matter whether I have courage or not. The important thing is that you Rong Mingyuan missed so many opportunities. It''s because you don''t love Su deeply enough that you will let her be hurt like that. Now if you want to explain and recover, I won''t give you another chance. Because you can''t give her the marriage and happiness she wants, please let her go. " Rong Mingyuan laughs so evil. Now he is surrounded by heavy hatred: "Su Ran is my Rong Mingyuan''s woman. You embarrass me step by step by stepping on your nose. Do you think you are great? Qiao Yunshen, I''m not unwilling to let Su ran go now. I hate her! " That hate word, gnash teeth, even Qiao Yunshen''s breath, has been taken away, Rong Mingyuan is very satisfied with Qiao Yunshen''s shock that although he conceals it, he can''t hide it, "so, rather than say I don''t let Su ran go, I won''t let you go! At the end of the day, it''s you who hurt her The light in the corridor suddenly exploded and fell into the darkness of blindness. Ke Rong Mingyuan is standing in the window. The moon outside the window is shining on his face. It''s a face of despair after being hurt. He says he doesn''t love Su ran, but Qiao Yunshen can see clearly that he loves Su ran badly. Love words hurt people, love words hurt people, if not deep love, how can such pain. Rong Mingyuan, who is possessed by a demon, leaves with a smile and hides his figure in the dark corridor. Qiao Yun thinks that Rong Ming may be right. The reason why he treats Su ran so well is that his appearance makes Su ran rely on him and makes Su Ran''s escape easier and easier. In addition, his own maintenance gives Rong Mingyuan a quick slap, which forces him to take revenge now. The human heart is unfathomable. Rong Mingyuan became a demon only because he was a su ran. And I really didn''t have the courage to tell Su ran the truth. If Su ran knew that Rong Mingyuan had never been sorry for her, everything she had done was because of her painful promise that she could not resort to her mouth, would she regret her rashness and impulse? And will he lose her again? * Mo Chiba has been crazy about Mo Guohua''s affairs these days. He is full of bubbles, but he can''t help it. Those uncles who are usually very intimate with each other and those who spend a lot of money in officialdom have lost their connections when they are used. No one came forward to ask Mo Guohua a word, not to mention hand help, Mo Qianyu visited, but all met with a rebuff. But she never gave up. Later, she got the news that Rong Mingyuan had dredged all the relations and wanted to sentence Mo Guohua to life imprisonment. He wanted Mo Guohua to die in prison, never to turn over, never to see the sun. Mo Qianyu''s heart died in an instant, and died to save Mo Guohua''s heart. Because she knew that she could not be saved. As soon as Rong Mingyuan made a move, they were frustrated. Not seeing Mo Guohua, and not daring to go back to Rong''s home, Mo Qianyu suddenly feels that life has gone. She suddenly understood Mo Chiba''s despair. The world is big, but there is no place for me to live in despair, really better than a death, a hundred. But she didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. So in the end, we can only try to catch Xu Jinghua as the only straw. The reason why Mo Guohua didn''t look up to Rong Mingyuan at that time, and now he can send Mo Qianyu to him so easily, in fact, has a lot to do with Xu Jinghua. Mo Qianyu knelt down in front of Xu Jinghua and cried: "aunt, save my father. Now no one can save him except you. I beg you to save him." Xu Jinghua half closed his eyes, one hand twists the Buddhist beads, one by one quickly moves, mumbling the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, but the other hand is grasped by Mo Qianyu: "aunt, please look at the past, save him." "Thousand words." Xu Jinghua suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Mo Qianyu''s sad pear flower face with tears, took a paper towel and handed it to her, "wipe it first, you look so ugly." Mo Qianyu obediently took over, but for a moment still couldn''t stop choking: "aunt, dad is my only relative, I can''t watch him die." "You have to be able to save it. I''ll tell you. Mingyuan won''t listen. Don''t think I don''t know what your father has done. It''s light for Mingyuan to do so." "Auntie..." Mo thousand language stay Leng on the spot, murmur Nuo mouth, want to say and stop.Xu Jinghua, with a solemn face, said: "thousand words, if it''s not because of the love with your mother in the past, do you think you can stand here? Do you think I''ll let you near Mingyuan? " "My mother?" Mo Qianyu is not clear, so he looks at Xu Jinghua strangely, "Auntie, do you know my mother?" Xu Jinghua sighed and looked at Mo Qianyu''s rapidly emaciated face: "it''s OK to tell you that, Qianyu, Mo Guohua is not your biological father, and the dead Mrs. Mo is not your biological mother." "What?" Mo Qianyu was completely shocked. Xu Jinghua sighed again: "it''s been so long. It''s time to make it clear. Your biological mother was my little sister when I was young. Later, I married Mingyuan''s father, and she married a craftsman who made muddy water. That''s your biological father. But then your father had an accident at work, paralyzed, forced to make a living, your mother was forced to go to the nightclub. It was at that time that she met Mo Guohua. Mo Guohua is rich, young and humorous. He praises your mother''s performance very much. After a long time, he naturally has feelings. " Deep in thought, Xu Jinghua slowly uncovers the dust laden past. Even she herself is full of endless sighs. It seems that she can still see the young but hardworking sister helplessly asking for help. What should she do? Go or stay, continue or cut off. Life was too hard, too hard. It was too hard for her to take care of a paralyzed husband by herself. What''s more, she was already pregnant in her stomach at that time. "But your mother doesn''t know whose child it is. Since the paralysis, your father''s temper is getting worse and worse. He often throws things and scolds people for no reason. It can be imagined that your mother''s dress is colorful every day. People''s patience is limited, life has been so difficult, and so desperate, finally, your mother told Mo Guohua that she was pregnant with his child, Mo Guohua was shocked, but he is about to really love your mother, believe it, and let your mother leave the nightclub, to find a place for her to settle down, until you were born "Later." Mo Qian''s voice is dumb. "Later, Mo Guohua went to test the DNA, and your mother had known about it for a long time, so she asked me for help and secretly dropped your hair. As a result, as Mo Guohua hoped, the child was indeed born." "That swapped hair is mo Chiba''s." "Yes," Xu Jinghua sighed again, "Mo Chiba and Mingyuan are actually classmates. It''s easy for me to get Mo Chiba''s hair when I go to pick up Mingyuan." Mo Qianyu bit his lower lip and couldn''t say anything: "then why did Mrs. Mo treat me so well all the time She didn''t notice anything strange at all! "Because Mrs. Mo found out about it later, Mo Guohua had to promise her to leave your mother, but to take you home, Mrs. Mo is actually a very kind woman. She agreed to Mo Guohua''s request. I didn''t expect that she treated you so well these years." I didn''t tell the secret until I died of cancer a few years ago. Mo Qianyu sat down on the ground and couldn''t speak at all, so he kept choking. Xu Jinghua handed her another tissue: "get up first." "Where are my biological parents now?" *** "your father passed away soon after your mother left. As for your mother, I haven''t seen her for so many years. I haven''t seen her since I was sent away by Mo Guohua." Mo Qianyu finally stopped the tears flowing into the river again: "why, can''t you really find it?" Xu Jinghua shook his head: "I think it''s very likely that he''s gone." Which woman can bear such a huge pain, "this is one of the reasons why he tried every means not to let Mingyuan be with Mo Chiba. Of course, we couldn''t compare with Mo family in those years. Mo Guohua loves vanity and wants to climb the high branch because he is greedy for profits. Now Mingyuan is not what it used to be. I want to send you here. If it''s not for your mother''s sake, I won''t agree. So Qianyu, get up. There''s no need to cry for this kind of person. it''s unnecessary for you to plead for him. Besides, it''s useless to plead. Mingyuan has me over there. Just stay at ease. " "Thank you, auntie." My heart is like a knife, but Mo Qianyu is still a clever judge of the situation. "However," Xu Jinghua''s eyes revealed clearly the essence of light, "thousand words, although I like you, does not mean that I will endlessly connive you, my grandson is gone, you should know." Mo Qianyu is biting his lower lip. He is so nervous that he can''t breathe. Xu Jinghua is such a smart woman. ***** the driver was seriously injured, but fortunately his life was not in danger. Rong Ming went to visit Song Lei in VIP ward. Chapter 945 Song Lei is wearing white gauze on his forehead, white bandage on his neck, fracture of his right hand and slight concussion. Rong Mingyuan sat down on the sofa in his ward without saying a word. Song Lei said with his face: "boss, have you gone to obstetrics and gynecology?" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes seem to be contemptuous, but in fact they are fierce. Song Lei''s other hand touches his nose: "I''m in the stage of industrial injury, you can''t fire me!" "I didn''t say I was going to fire you. I''m going to give you a raise." "Really?" Song Lei a listen, suddenly came to spirit head, eyes stare big, a face excited. Can see Rong Mingyuan that smile not to smile of insidious eyes, suddenly back a cool, active Surrender: "forget it, Rong always give me the treatment has been very rich, I shouldn''t advance an inch." "Oh, you know you''ve got an inch." Song Lei said: "it''s wrong for me to care about the boss." "You''re right. I''m wrong." After a short silence, I heard what Rong Mingyuan said. He half drooped his eyes, and his eyes were not as sharp as they had just been, but a little confused and painful. From the beginning, he was wrong. Now, he can''t go back. Wrong, wrong. He was wrong since he met Su ran. Song Lei just plans to comfort Rong Mingyuan, but Rong Mingyuan and song Lei''s mobile phones ring at the same time. "What? What''s the matter? How can the good people disappear! " Rong Mingyuan roared. Song Lei also jumped up from Chuang: "what? OK, we''ll be right here! " They stood up at the same time and asked, "what''s the matter?" Song Lei first answered: "the call from ICU, Xiang Huan wakes up!" Rong Mingyuan can''t believe the Leng in situ, his phone call is from the ward, Su Mo disappeared! But here Xiang Huan wakes up. There is still great joy in his heart. He asks song Lei to find someone, and he rushes to the intensive care unit to see Xiang Huan. Along the way, he thought a lot. He thought about how to face Xiang Huan and how to explain Su Mo to him. Before he thought about it, he was already at the door of ICU. After such a long time of anxious waiting, he finally got the result. He changed his clothes, took a few deep breaths, and even pushed the door open with some uneasiness. Xiang Huan is really awake. Lying on the sick Chuang quietly, he smiles at him. After a long coma, he is thin and has a pale face, but his eyes are clear. His mother is holding his bony hand beside him, sobbing and crying for joy. Rong Mingyuan did not dare to take a big step. He was afraid that he was dreaming and waking up. There is a shallow dimple in the corner of his mouth, which is his unique sign. He said: "Mingyuan, you are here." Rong Mingyuan nodded his head lightly, and Xianghuan''s mother went out of the door under the direction of Xianghuan, even though she didn''t give up. He didn''t speak for a long time. Xiang Huan''s voice was hoarse. He said, "Mingyuan, how''s su Mo? How are the children? " How to say, Rong Mingyuan stood still. Xiang Huan smiles to himself: "it must be good to have you to take care of me. Look how bad the questions I asked..." At this moment, Rong Mingyuan has already noticed something wrong, but Xiang Huan is still talking: "Mingyuan, or that sentence, Su Mo and the child, I''ll please give it to you. Although this is a wrong beginning, it''s also wrong. You know, Su Mo is very fond of you. She mistook me for you, and I''m not good. I shouldn''t take advantage of others'' danger..." Xiang Huan''s originally clear eyes, slowly, become a little fuzzy, some ethereal, he tried to grasp something, trying to see Rong Mingyuan clearly, but, no matter how hard, his eyelids slowly closed. Rong Mingyuan''s breath was taken away. There was only a low sigh and murmur in his ear: "never tell her the truth, never tell her such an unbearable fact. Take care of her children, just be yours, help me Sorry to trouble you I really want to see her again... " That thin hand, slowly sliding in the snow-white Chuang single, the corner of his mouth, still leaving a warm and shallow smile. His pale face, as if with the quilt alone into a body. His age is fixed at 28 forever. The tears from the corner of his eyes are the last attachment to the world and the last reluctance to give up his mother and Su mo. But death took him. His mother ran in from the door crying, lying on the head of Chuang wailing, son, my son, you don''t go, God, let me die, let my son live, leave my son, don''t take him, let me live in the future The sound of grief, the smell of tears. If Rong Mingyuan''s steps are too heavy, his heart is too heavy to breathe. One after another, he can''t bear it. At the same time, the hospital neonatal room also happened a baby theft incident, a baby just born here to observe disappeared!The baby''s family is anxious to get angry, and the hospital is going crazy! The president apologized in the face of the mass media, and promised to dig three feet to find people. They went to the monitoring room to check the video and soon found the person who stole the baby. After Song Lei sees it, he can''t touch his forehead, but he can only call Rong Mingyuan to inform her that Su Mo is now the most wanted criminal in the city. Baby''s family called the police, even the police are involved. Rong Mingyuan first deals with Xiang Huan''s affairs, and then comes to meet song Lei. He met the baby''s family, but was slapped by the baby''s father. Song Lei is shocked and wants to come forward to argue with him, but Rong Mingyuan reaches out his hand to block his body. His attitude is so pious and humble. He promises that he will bring the children back safely and let them be calm. Bao''s father uses 100% of his strength, and Rong Mingyuan''s face is swollen. Song Lei is worried behind him, but Rong Mingyuan doesn''t feel it. He uses his relationship to ask the police to find someone, but he can''t hurt Su mo. Su Mo did it because he couldn''t bear the pain of losing his son, which is understandable. On this day, search the whole city. Search for a single woman with a new born child. On this day, the whole city reported. It is reported that the sister-in-law who is pregnant with the child of President Rong is insane due to an unfortunate abortion and finally steals the child Su Ran is resting in the ward. She overhears the nurse''s excited and private whispers outside. She can''t help turning on the TV. Su ran didn''t know how to respond to the intense live broadcast on TV and countless scenes accompanied by police cars in and out of the streets. Where can su Mo take the children? Has been a whole day to night, Rongcheng has been almost turned over, but still no news. Just born child''s life is so fragile, improper care may die at any time, the child''s family are almost with Rong Mingyuan desperately, but there is no news what to do. Rong Mingyuan waited one night, but it was fruitless. The next morning, when Dongfang became white, he called Su ran. In fact, Su ran hesitated all night and was about to dial his number. *** heart, tremble. But she took it very quickly. Her rapid breathing spread to Rong Mingyuan''s ear through the receiver. He didn''t speak. She couldn''t hold her breath and said, "Rong Mingyuan!" "You said His voice is thick and heavy, which is the result of a sleepless night. "Did you find Su Mo?" She didn''t beat around the bush. "No "Have you looked for them all?" "What do you think?" He was only three feet short of digging. Su Ran''s heart was shaking again. Now she was afraid to hear his voice, but she insisted: "maybe, I know where she is..." Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are tight, which is why he called her! He waited for her to open her mouth. Sure enough, after a while, Su ran said, "you must have never looked in the woods near the orphanage, right? That''s our old house. There''s a small wooden house where we used to hide when we were young. Every time Su Mo did something wrong, she would hide there." Su ran talks incessantly in a soft voice. Rong Ming steps out and makes a gesture to ask song Lei and others to follow him. However, she is reluctant to take up the line. She always listens to Su Ran''s soft voice: "go and look there, if there''s no one there..." I hope there is no if. "OK, I''ll take someone there now. Don''t hang up and think about other places. We should seize the time. Children can''t afford to delay!" "Well!" This is the first time after they parted, so calm across the phone, no quarrel, no tit for tat, just want to quickly find Su Mo and the child. Sitting in the car, Rong Mingyuan listened to the siren and horn from Su Mo: "did you turn on the TV?" "Yes." Su ran said, "I''ve been watching all night, because there''s no news, so I..." "Then why didn''t you call me earlier?" What an outrageous and overbearing accusation. Su ran bit her lip: "why don''t you call me earlier?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent, speechless, exchanging each other''s breath, all for the ridiculous self-esteem, but this time, he bowed his head first. It''s not easy. He''s really worried about Su mo. Su ran sighed: "and I think with your ability, nothing can defeat you." "Su ran, are you sarcastic on purpose?" "I dare not." Su ran said to herself, "you''ve always threatened me, haven''t you?" "That''s before. Now you''ve got a backer and you''re proud." Look, clearly so cold a person a heart, ran into Su ran, still can''t help but full of anger, can''t help but hit a rake. "Rong Mingyuan, I don''t hang up because Su Mo doesn''t want to hear your sarcasm and sarcasm. If you do this again, I''ll hang up.""Don''t hang up!" He roared. After all, he didn''t go on talking. Su ran didn''t really hang up. They just held their cell phones and listened to each other''s breathing, waiting for Rong Mingyuan to get to the woods. Under the command of Su ran, Rong Mingyuan easily finds the cabin in the woods. The door of the wooden house was hidden, and there was the cry of a baby and the low singing of a woman. Rong Mingyuan''s steps stopped, and the people behind him also stopped. It can be concluded that Su Mo was hiding in it with the child. At Rong Mingyuan''s command, people scattered around and surrounded the hut. Then, alone, he came forward and pushed open the small wooden door. Chapter 946 Su Mo sat on the simple wooden board Chuang in the door, holding her baby in her arms. Her hair was covered with hair and her face was full of panic. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she immediately held the baby in her arms and shrank into the corner, with a face on guard. When she saw the person coming, she was stunned. Then she quickly jumped down from Chuang barefoot and held Rong Mingyuan''s hand: "Mingyuan, are you here? It''s really you She panicked and looked behind him. After confirming that there was no one, she pulled Rong Mingyuan in. Then she closed the door and handed the child to Rong Mingyuan like a treasure. "Mingyuan, you have a look. I gave birth to a big fat boy for you. Do you look like you?" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes flashed pain, looking at the crying child in her arms, nodded: "it''s very like me, let me hold it." "Yes, yes." Su Mo quickly handed over the child, but just when Rong Mingyuan wanted to take over, she quickly took it back and shook her head to herself, "no, no, Mingyuan doesn''t want me and the child. You''re not Mingyuan, you''re not, you lied to me, lied to me..." Like a lost child, she retreated into the corner again. Rong Mingyuan''s mobile phone in his pocket hasn''t been hung up. Su ran can hear the conversation here and there clearly. Listening to Su Mo''s helpless and confused words, Su Ran''s tears never stop. As soon as Rong Mingyuan approached, Su Mo issued a hysterical warning: "don''t come here! You''re a bad man, you''re not Mingyuan. Don''t come here! " "Su Mo, of course I''m Rong Mingyuan. Don''t you remember me? We''re getting married. Don''t you forget? Let me hold the baby and let''s go home together "Marriage?" Su looked up at him. Rong Mingyuan squatted in front of her: "yes, we will get married when we go back. I am the father of the child, and you are the mother of the child. Shall we get married?" "Really married?" "Really." "Are you really Mingyuan, you didn''t cheat me?" Clearly close, but Su Mo did not recognize Rong Mingyuan. "Well." Rong Mingyuan pulled aside a gentle smile, "let me hold the baby." "All right. Take it easy. Don''t hurt him Su Mo finally nodded, a maternal love, Rong Mingyuan carefully took the child over, said to her, "let''s go back." "Good." Su Mo satisfied to stand up and follow him, one hand always pull Rong Mingyuan''s Cape, careful appearance, as if full of fear of the world. Out of the wooden door, Rong Mingyuan just walked two steps, those people came from all directions, separated Rong Mingyuan from Su mo. Someone controlled Su Mo, someone took Rong Mingyuan''s child. The child was born less than a month. In fact, it was very small. The doctor and nurse waiting outside the forest soon picked him up. Su Mo, frightened, watched the child being taken away and screamed out: "what are you doing, give the child back to me, give the child back to me, that''s my child My child... " Several people formed a circle and trapped her. She ran around and reached out to Rong Mingyuan for help, but no matter how she called, she couldn''t get a response. The child was immediately carried away. Rong Mingyuan stood looking at Su Mo who was in a frenzy from a distance. He closed his eyes slightly and asked someone to knock her unconscious. He took her to the car and left this place full of memories for Su''s sisters. In fact, Rong Mingyuan saw through the cabin at a glance. It was empty all around. There was nothing but a board in the corner. *** Su ran was not allowed to leave the hospital because she was in hospital. But she worried about Su Mo, and finally managed to get everyone away and sneaked out. When she got to the woods, she was already empty. Only the messy ruts on the ground proved that someone had come. The door of the cabin was hidden. As soon as it opened, it creaked. There were many cobwebs on the door. A piece of wood was cleaned, which should be where Su Mo lived. So small, just like being scolded by her mother when she was a child, she ran away from home and hid in this corner. Su ran also vaguely saw two little girls hopping on Chuang, hiding in front of and behind the house, playing on the swing, catching cicada What a beautiful past! Why did the people''s Congress get so much trouble? No more past simplicity and innocence? After sitting in the cabin for a short time, Qiao Yunshen found her. After the hospital found that Su ran did not see, it hurriedly informed Qiao Yunshen, and did not know how Qiao Yunshen thought of coming here. Su ran laughed twice and felt guilty: "Yunshen, how did you come?" Qiao Yun breathed a deep sigh of relief: "the hospital said you were gone, can I not come? It''s getting dark. I''ll take you back. You''re not allowed to walk in the future. Don''t think about yourself. Think about the baby in your stomach. " Su ran sighed gently. He stepped forward to see her soft hair on the back of her head: "don''t think so much, go back first." *** the story of Xiang Huan and Su mo. Originated from the beauty of that amazing glance.Rong Mingyuan recalled that he had lost his heart when he saw Su Mo dancing happily under the cherry tree at Xianghuan''s home that day? Xiang Huan and song Lei are both his right-hand men, but Xiang Huan is closer to him, because they are still the upper and lower bunks of his college days. Xiang Huan is not good at expressing his feelings. He is cold outside and warm inside. He hides his feelings calmly and never moves for anyone. Su Mo often goes in and out of Rong''s home, and calls her sister a visit. In fact, Rong Mingyuan has already read something unusual from her eyes. However, he has always followed the rules, and has never done anything beyond his duty. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it. If he can''t, he should turn a blind eye to it. Su Mo is a beautiful girl, but also a reckless, some do not know the so-called innocence over the head, then her exuberant desire ~ hope and ambition are all written on her face, with a mind to rely on young and beautiful appearance to attract the attention of her brother-in-law, to replace the position of sister, even if the sister has much love for her. Su ran never dreams of a fire in the backyard. Rong Mingyuan doesn''t want to tell her about such a dirty side. Xiang Huan''s heart is full of admiration for that startling glance. But he never said it, and Rong Mingyuan never knew it. Until that day, while Su ran was not at home, Su Mo wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to transfer flowers and trees. By chance, he asked Huan to help him go home to get the documents. There was such a beautiful and wrong misunderstanding. Afterwards, Xiang Huan was a little remorseful, but also some self-sustaining. He didn''t dare to tell Su Mo about it, because Su Mo''s heart was on Rong Mingyuan. After Rong Mingyuan knew it, he asked Xiang Huan to think about it first. But no one thought that such a big thing would happen. Before long, Rong Mingyuan''s car had an accident. In order to protect him, Xiang Huan was seriously injured and fell into a coma. Before he fell into a coma, he specially handed Su Mo over to him and asked no one to tell him about it. Many times, many things can not be explained in a few words, and coincidence is everywhere. Xiang Huan didn''t expect that Su Mo would be pregnant because of that. Besides giving it to Rong Mingyuan, he didn''t trust anyone. I didn''t explain clearly at the beginning, but it seems very difficult to explain clearly later. Su ran thought that he went out early and came back late. In fact, he was busy with Xianghuan in the hospital. To lose is to lose, to miss is to miss. What''s the meaning of so many excuses. *** I didn''t know how to hang up that day. For several days, Su ran had been worried about it. She has been staring at the TV, hoping to see some follow-up clues from the above, but the gossip reporters suddenly changed their sex, stopped clinging to Rong Mingyuan, and began to turn their attention to a new generation of small fresh meat. This little fresh meat is no one else. It''s su ran and Qiao Yunshen who met the stubborn and arrogant boy meteor in the tavern last time. He is really a child with potential and plasticity. Zang Yunuo''s record company lightly packaged him and he became a trump card to make money. The melancholy side face on the TV screen is charming and sexy. A child who is only 17 or 18 years old has such a green and mature male charm. It has a huge killing effect on women, and the future is bound to be limitless. In a few days, the news of meteor swept all major pages, and he also changed his stage name to Zimu. Han Zimu, a good name to remember. Su ran later learned that, in fact, this Zimu is not a stage name, but his original name, meteor is his stage name. Jiang Yihan also told her with pride, look, meteor''s name is so rustic and casual, so he can only be a third rate resident singer, but after her immortal painting''s instruction and packaging, the grade will go up immediately. Of course, that''s later. Su ran had no news of Su Mo, and worry was overwhelming. She breathed a sigh of relief when the doctor finally allowed her to appear. *** Rong Ming is far away from the company''s high-end community, Longhu Chunjiang, where he has a set of exquisite small apartments, which few people know. During this time, he has lived a life of three-point and one-line relationship with the company. It seems busy, but in fact it is empty. After two parties in the evening, he drank a lot. When he got out of the hotel, his steps were a little flighty. Song Lei helped him and didn''t agree with his way of drinking. However, Rong Mingyuan couldn''t listen to the advice. Today, song Lei advised him not to go to the nightclub, but Rong Mingyuan miraculously agreed. "Take me back." Rong Mingyuan said so. Song Lei breathes a sigh of relief. Since Xiang Huan''s funeral, Rong Mingyuan has been drinking in this way. He knows that Rong Mingyuan is sad, guilty and remorseful. He doesn''t know what Rong Mingyuan has done to the murderer and whether he has avenged Xiang Huan. This guilt will accompany him all his life. And Su Mo, who was sent to the secret sanatorium. Even song Lei didn''t know where to go.But song Lei didn''t dare to ask. At the same time, he noticed that Rong Mingyuan pressed his stomach with his hand all the way, and his face was a little black: "Mr. Rong, is he not feeling well?" "If the body is not comfortable and the heart is comfortable, it''s better." Chapter 947 Song Lei loves him, but he can''t help it. Rong Mingyuan refuses his company and goes up the stairs alone. When the elevator door opens, he sees Su ran, who is sitting at the door and leaning against the wall, asleep. A goose yellow pregnant woman dress, cross flat shoes, many plump body, but the limbs are still thin, black hair covers half of her pretty face, half Du with rich lips, such as fresh and full honey ~ peach, beautiful and delicious. He lost his eyes, suddenly a little gentle, but soon, to see her hand on the protruding stomach, carefully protect the appearance of the stomach, gentle suddenly disappeared. He thought he had a dream, but found it real. This woman is really sitting in front of his house. Su ran waited from noon to evening, until she was hungry, but she didn''t dare to leave for fear of missing Rong Mingyuan. Later, she couldn''t support herself and fell asleep on the wall. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she immediately woke up and saw Rong Mingyuan come into the room. Without hesitation, she grabbed his trousers. Rong Mingyuan did not move, nor did he bow his head, looking at the cool and hard living room: "let go." As soon as he opened his mouth, the pain in his stomach seemed to increase. Su ran not only didn''t put it, but tightened her fingers, and her trouser legs became deformed. "Let go!" He repeated it again. She still squeezed her fingers tightly. Finally, Rong Mingyuan tried to pull out her trouser legs, but she failed. She clenched her lips tightly and said, "I have something to do with you." He sneered indifferently: "looking for me? Is Miss Su looking for the wrong person? Aren''t you looking for Mr. Qiao? At your command, he will not go through fire and water for you "But if you don''t give him the chance to go through fire and water, he can''t find Su Mo, can he?" She has seen things very thoroughly, telling Qiao Yunshen and not telling Qiao Yunshen, the result is the same. What''s more, Qiao Yunshen is in a mess now. She really doesn''t want to give him any more trouble. "How can you know if you don''t let him try?" Having said that, he must agree with Su Ran''s words because of his extravagant and proud face. "I don''t want to waste time, and I don''t want to cause trouble. Please tell me where Su Mo is. She''s still a child." She''s a little emotional. "You beg me?" He finally looked down at her tired face and said, "you have begged me many times, but none of them is really for me. I really don''t believe you, Miss Su." Stomach, it seems to have some pain. His handsome eyebrows gently wrinkled, and his hands consciously pressed on his stomach. "Then how can you believe me and tell me where Su Mo is?" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are full of calm: "Su ran, I have nothing to ask for from you, so you are worthless to me." Su Ran''s face was like ashes. He wanted money. He wanted power. He didn''t want women. He even lined up. Wealth, power and women are the three things a man pursues all his life. He Rong Mingyuan already has them all, while Su Ran has nothing. What does she ask him for. "Can you let Su Mo go for the sake of the past?" Her hand, slowly sliding, but at the last moment, it tightened. She was afraid that she would let go and lose Su Mo completely. Her voice was hoarse and she held the last hope. "She has lost her child and paid such a painful price. She was born for you. Can''t you pity her?" "A child for me? And for whom did you give birth? " He looked at Su Ran''s stomach in his eyes, so painful, treacherous dark awn flowing in Li''s eyes, like a sharp sword, as if to open her stomach, Su Ran''s stomach was a little tight. And his expression became a little twisted and ferocious, like suffering a lot. Su Ran''s throat and hair are dry and astringent. He can''t appeal to his mouth. He looks at his mature and cold face, but he screams in his heart. It''s you, it''s you, it''s you, it''s Rong Mingyuan. I''m the child born for you, Rong Mingyuan! Facing her silence, he Cang laughs out a voice: "Su ran, you went to the wrong door today, I''m not Qiao Yunshen, you are looking for the wrong person." He went in and closed the door. "No -" Su ran rushed over and put out her hand to block the heavy wooden door, which was about to close. Her slender arm felt severe pain. Her arm seemed to be broken, and her painful cry came from her throat. Rong Mingyuan''s heart sank and she turned back in a moment. Su Ran''s arm came in, and his body remained outside. He frowned and opened the door. Su Ran''s painful face was exposed in his face. She bit her lip and stood up in pain and walked to him: "Mr. Rong, please hold your hand high and let our sisters go." "Who on earth won''t let go of who." Staring at her bleeding and swollen arm, Rong Mingyuan''s physical discomfort is more and more serious. His heart is so bitter, who knows. Su Ran has been begging him to let them go. She knows that he is waiting for them to let them go. In front of his eyes, there seemed to be a double shadow. The burning sensation in his stomach was so clear and strong that he pressed it with his hands, but still could not stop the pain from spreading everywhere.Su ran lowered her head and whispered, "if, if the child in my stomach..." Unfortunately, before her words were finished, Rong Mingyuan fell to the ground. With a puff, Su ran was so frightened that he quickly stepped back two steps. Seeing Rong Mingyuan''s eyes closed, his head full of sweat, and his face full of pain, Su ran was so frightened that he squatted beside him and called his name: "Rong Mingyuan, what''s the matter with you, Rong Mingyuan..." But no matter what she called, the man on the ground did not respond. Her lips turned purple and black. She took a breath of air conditioning, quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed 120, then took Rong Mingyuan''s mobile phone to call song Lei. *** in fact, song Lei is on his way back. Instead of leaving, he went to a nearby drugstore to help Rong Mingyuan buy medicine. I didn''t expect that he was still a little late. He arrived before the ambulance. Su ran finds a clean towel to help Rong Mingyuan pad it, and turns around in a hurry. Without saying a word, song Lei carries Rong Mingyuan on his back: "the ambulance doesn''t know when to come, send it to the hospital first. Broadcast " " Oh, good. " Su ran runs out with her anxiously. Song Lei sent Rong Mingyuan to his private doctor''s clinic. This is a dense area of private clinics. The clinic in Tong LAN is nearby. In front of me, this is a private doctor of Rong family. The clinic still has a business sign on. What''s the matter with this young nurse in pink Song Lei put Rong Mingyuan on the side of the push g, did not breathe a breath, wearing a white coat doctor Xu came from inside quickly, ordered: "Xiaolan, send the patient to the emergency room, stomach bleeding, ready to rescue." Small ~ nurse ~ Oh, move quickly to push people to the operating room, so small man push up so heavy push g, but effortless, seems to be well-trained. Su ran, a woman doctor in her early 30s, knew the woman doctor who helped her with her back wound treatment in the seaside villa last time. She looked cold and unattainable, and saw Su Ran''s bloody arm and stomach. Su Ran has no way to nod to her. Song Lei anxiously says: "doctor Xu, Rong will be OK." "No matter how good a person''s stomach is, how can he drink so much wine every day? Go and see it. You''ll wait outside. " "All right." Song Lei wiped his sweat and said, "it''s up to you." Xu jingnian nodded faintly, and pointed to Su ran with his white finger: "take her to deal with her arm first." By the door so heavy a pressure, the arm has been swollen up, pain numbness, the nurse began to deal with, only then tore heart crack lung pain up. Because she was pregnant, she didn''t dare to prescribe too much medicine for her, so she had to deal with it simply. Fortunately, it was all skin injuries, and it didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. It was frightening. After a few days, the swelling would be OK. "Thank you, doctor." Su ran just simply bandaged and came outside the emergency room. Rong Mingyuan''s sudden fall, she is now a little flustered, unconsciously asked next to song Lei: "he will be OK, and he is not how to drink, how can he drink stomach bleeding?" Song Lei calmly replied: "that''s before. Many things have happened since your wife left. Rong Zong is in a panic. Drinking is just a way to vent." "Is he in a state of anxiety?" How can this sound so ridiculous? Su ran looks at Song Lei with a smile. Song Lei is serious: "whether you believe it or not, it''s a fact, madam. No, actually I should call you Mrs. Qiao. Now that things have come to this point, and your stomach is so big, don''t appear in front of Mr. Rong. He won''t let you go. I see clearly that you won''t let him go." Song Lei knows more about Rong Mingyuan''s life than anyone else. He just uses his work and alcohol to paralyze himself. He repeatedly uses means to force Su ran to obedience. It seems ruthless, but he never gives Su ran opportunities again and again. He also wants to comfort her tired heart. But Qiao Yunshen appears again and again, and Su ran runs away from him again and again. He is disappointed again and again. He becomes what he is today. In fact, Su Ran has an unshirkable responsibility. Especially after su Ran''s stomach became bigger day by day, Rong Mingyuan often looked at it from a distance, and his eyes were full of pain. Su Mo''s affair has become a pain in Rong Mingyuan''s heart that can never be erased. Song Lei believes that even if Su Mo is sent away, Rong Mingyuan will surely treat her well. However, Su ran doesn''t understand it. She thinks it''s good for Su Mo, but in fact, it''s the biggest harm to Rong Mingyuan. Xiang Huan is dead. Rong Mingyuan has promised Xiang Huan that he will never disclose Su Mo''s affairs and never tell Su mo the truth. Song Lei naturally dares not talk too much, especially in this respect. However, he didn''t welcome Su ran here, so he said, "Mrs. Joe, I''ll send someone to take you back. It''s not suitable for you to be here." Su ran stubbornly bit his lower lip: "can you tell me where Su Mo has gone?" Chapter 948 Song Lei calmly shook his head: "sorry, I really don''t know, but Mr. Rong isn''t really cold-blooded and merciless. He won''t treat Su Mo badly. You and Su Mo have come to this point. I think it''s better to be safe and don''t disturb each other. You come to find Mr. Rong without permission. Qiao Yunshen and they don''t know at all. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble again. The whole city will come to you. Then Mr. Rong will be dragged down by you again. " Su ran smell speech complexion pale, she, really wrong? She looked at the closed door of the emergency room. She wanted to go, but she couldn''t walk. The worry and focus in her eyes couldn''t deceive people. Song Lei sits on one side and doesn''t speak any more. He takes a cigarette and wants to take a puff. But when he sees Su ran, he puts it back in silence. Half an hour later, Rong Mingyuan was pushed out. In a bottle, brow locked, sleepy. When song Lei asked about the situation, Su ran raised her ears to listen. Xu jingnian replied, "it''s not too serious. A little bleeding has stopped. But during this period of time, we should stop smoking and drinking, rest, eat light food, and wait for a few days to see the situation." "Yes, thank you, Dr. Xu." Xu jingnian sent a nurse to send Rong Mingyuan to the ward. Private clinic, the ward is not big, but the layout is quite warm, so that people can completely forget that this is a cold hospital. After settling down, song Lei sees that Su ran hasn''t left yet, so he urges her once more: "Mrs. Qiao, it''s late. Do you think it''s time to leave or not? If you leave, I''ll send someone to see you off. If you don''t leave... " I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to leave in the future. Su ran pursed her lips and seemed to be in a fierce battle between heaven and man. Song Lei has been secretly observing nearby. Just before Su ran opens his mouth, Rong Mingyuan suddenly wakes up. A pair of Youmou of dyeing frost is fixed on Su Ran''s face: "if you want to go, go quickly." His tone, such as cello mellow low, but also with a slight play board hoarse. Rong Mingyuan''s face was still painful and ugly. He decided to swim between his teeth and couldn''t get down. When he was seriously ill, his arrogance seemed to be a lot more gentle, and he gently said, "OK, since it''s so difficult to make a decision, just think you want to stay. Song Lei, go and arrange to send us away." "See you off? Where are we going? I can''t go After all, she was in a hurry. She can''t disappear without any reason, and let Qiao Yun worry deeply. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes sank: "if I take you to find Su Mo?" Would he be so good? Su ran obviously didn''t believe it. All of a sudden, a deep voice pushed the door and burst in. He said, "no, Mr. Rong, if you can hide her, I can find her. Ranran, give me some time. Believe me, I can. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. You''ll disappear suddenly. Don''t know how worried I am?" Qiao Yunshen''s sudden appearance destroys Rong Mingyuan''s plan. He is Rong Mingyuan''s natural killer. Su ran was dragged away without looking back. Rong Mingyuan said behind her: "Su ran, you can''t see Su Mo again in your life after you leave today." Su ran steps stop. Qiao Yunshen sneered: "Mr. Rong, do you think it''s interesting that you use such despicable means to detain Ranran? Give me three days, and I''ll find Su Mo out. " "Three days? I''m afraid you don''t even have 30 hours. You can go as you like. I''ve never tried to force people into trouble. " He laughed casually and looked away. Su Ran is uneasy and pulled out by Qiao Yunshen. Qiao Yunshen looks angry: "Ranran, why don''t you go to find him without saying a word? I''m your husband and you''re my wife. If you have any problems, can''t you discuss with me first? Do you have no confidence in me? " He has always been gentle. For the first time, Su ran was so angry that she apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, Yunshen. I''m worried about Su Mo and you..." "Well, don''t make any noise. Yunshen, you are injured. Go and bandage first." Tong LAN stepped down from the white BMW next to her. Wearing a casual white cotton shirt and cautious jeans, she looked slim and slender. She was a classic beauty with nine heads. "Hurt?" Su ran noticed that Qiao Yunshen''s clothes exuded blood stains on his waist. "Yunshen, what''s the matter?" Tong Lan''s private clinic is not far away. She said, "let''s go inside." Su ran and Tong LAN help Qiao Yunshen to the clinic. Rong Mingyuan''s words are still in his ears. Su Ran is always uncomfortable. *** Tong LAN cut Qiao Yunshen''s lake blue shirt, and the wound inside was bloody, like being hurt by some animal''s sharp teeth. Tong LAN frowned: "prior blood, and then rabies vaccine, the wound is very deep and very serious, neglect not." Su ran hissed: "Yunshen, are you bitten by Tibetan mastiff?" She saw Qiao Yunshen''s face was ruddy, and she reached for his forehead. It was hot and hot, and she was surprised. He was a little embarrassed when he first arrived. He didn''t expect that he was so unwell. He forced a smile and held her hand: "I''m ok. I have Tong LAN. Don''t worry. It''s just a small injury.""How can you be bitten by a Tibetan mastiff?" It''s a fake to say you don''t worry. Tong LAN comes in with a tray, followed by two nurses. She asks Su ran to go out first. They want to treat Qiao Yunshen''s wound. There are many things waiting for him to do next, so Qiao Yunshen refuses to take anesthetic. No matter how Tong LAN tried to persuade her, she had to compromise. Su ran outside the house hears Qiao Yun''s deep depression inside, and his heart becomes a mess. Qiao Yun bit the board wrapped in white cloth in his deep mouth, and his strong and developed muscles grew into a group. Cold sweat spread all over his body. He held the fence beside him. He couldn''t bear to hear the Tong LAN behind him. He advised him: "if you don''t want some anesthetic, don''t you mind my skill." But Qiao Yunshen just shook his head and didn''t let go. Tong LAN gave a sound. He could only speed up and relieve his pain. After the treatment, Qiao Yunshen''s facial muscles were stiff and his clothes were all wet. The nurse admired his amazing courage and perseverance. Tong LAN helped him lie down and told him, "you should have a rest first." "Well, settle down with Suran. Don''t tell her, or you''ll scare her." "You''ve been hurt like this. You still have a mind to take care of others. Have a good rest. I''m measured." With her promise, Qiao Yunshen slowly closed his eyes. I''m really tired. ****** when Tong LAN goes out to wash his hands, Su ran immediately surrounds him: "doctor Tong, can I go to see Yunshen?" "He just fell asleep. Don''t go in and disturb him. Let her sleep a little longer." "Oh, how did he get hurt?" Tong LAN washed her hands hard for a long time. When she was satisfied, she answered Su Ran''s question: "on the way to find you, I was accidentally bitten." She looked up, her natural amber pupils were shining like night stars. She looked at Su ran and felt guilty. She bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble again." "I wish you knew." Today, Tong Lan was very rude and pointed to her heart sharply, "you are Mrs. Qiao. Why do you have to go back and tangle with Rong Mingyuan? Do you know how much Yunshen has to bear for you, how much he has to pay for you, how much gossip he has to bear, how much pressure he has to bear, save you from fire and water, and pull you out of Rong Mingyuan''s side again and again How much courage and courage does it take to look after the eyes of the world and protect you Su ran was completely speechless. "And you, nothing can help him, can only become his burden and burden again and again, put him in a dangerous situation, to Qiao''s family, and the abyss of doom, I know you don''t love Yunshen, what you love is Rong Mingyuan, but anyone with a little conscience will not do so many things that hurt people." Su Ran has no fighting power, because what Tong LAN says is the truth. "Do you know how precarious the Qiao family is now? Rong Mingyuan is too ruthless. I''m afraid that Yunshen will protect you this time, and I don''t have the power to continue." "Enough, Tong LAN, stop it." A soft female voice suddenly interposed into them. Zhuang Qing appeared in a dark green silk Qipao and a white shawl. Tong LAN pursed her lips and called her mother. Su Ran is surprised again. Is Tong LAN Zhuang Qing''s daughter? Zhuang Qing nodded and asked, "Yunshen." Tong LAN pointed to one of the doors behind him: "rest in it." "Good." Zhuang Qing opened the heat preservation bucket and saved a bowl of porridge for Su ran. "If you''re hungry, drink some first, and later Yunshen will wake up. Drink while it''s hot. " This is Laba porridge. Zhuang Qing and his attention to materials, Su ran had seen her through before, the food is complex, a wide range of materials, with yellow rice, white rice, rice, water chestnut, red beans, peeled jujube mud, as well as peach, almonds, melon seeds, peanuts, hazelnut, pine nuts, grapes boiled from, soft and delicious, mouth melt. Her stomach gave out two grunts. Zhuang qingkuan and a smile, let her drink porridge. Su Ran is also obedient to drink, and then go into the house to accompany Qiao Yunshen. For the first time, I saw that he was sleeping so uneasily, his brow was deeply locked, his face was full of pain, and he was still talking nonsense. When I listened carefully, I couldn''t distinguish anything, just like a few meaningless monosyllabic words. She moved a chair and sat down beside him, guarding him all the time. In the middle of the night, she feels Qiao Yunshen''s face is a little bit damp and red. Su ran reaches for her hand and takes it back immediately. She runs to the office to find Tong LAN. Tong LAN immediately wears a stethoscope and comes over to examine Qiao Yunshen. Su Ran is very worried. Tong LAN says it''s normal. Take care. When the fever subsides, people will wake up. Su ran didn''t dare to neglect or leave. She went to the bathroom and got hot water to help him wipe his body. But she had a big stomach, and her hands and feet were inconvenient. Tong LAN looked coldly, and finally came forward to take the towel in her hand: "you go to my office to have a rest. I''ll come next."¡°¡­¡­ Oh See Tong Lan that meticulous for Qiao Yunshen wipe appearance, Su dye slightly surprised, then quietly out of the ward. The window of Tong Lan''s office is facing Xu jingnian''s private clinic, and you can see Rong Mingyuan''s car parked at the gate. There was a white light in the window. There were not many wards in private clinics. In fact, Su ran knew very well which one was Rong Mingyuan''s. Such a long distance, but like separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. She didn''t find Su Mo, and Qiao Yunshen was hurt for her again. What a useless person she is. Chapter 949 At this time, Su Mo reminds Su ran of the daughter of Hugo, Adele? Hugo. The young girl is infatuated with a British officer. She chases him to the distant America and gives up everything - status, dignity and youth. She only gets the cold eye of her sweetheart. Finally, she is immersed in pain and fantasy and becomes insane. This is very similar to Su Mo''s experience. Although sumo is not as great as Adele, her love is not allowed by the world, but she also gave up everything, youth, dignity, even sisterhood, as well as the unborn child, finally immersed in pain and fantasy, mental disorder. I don''t know where. She didn''t feel sleepy. On the contrary, the more she stood, the more sober she was. As soon as Tong LAN came back, she immediately turned around. Maybe it''s true that I''ve been standing for too long. I have some cramps in my legs. I''m in a hurry. I''m in a twitch. Tong LAN quickly helped her to sit down on one side of the chair, and bent down to help her massage her legs. The technique was skillful, and Su ran was very comfortable. She couldn''t help thanking: "Dr. Tong, thank you." Tong LAN doesn''t respond. Su ran doesn''t care. She laughs twice: "doctor Tong, actually you like Yunshen." All of a sudden, Su ran felt that her calf was pinched hard and hurt a little. But soon, she recovered as usual. That''s Tong Lan''s surprise. Su ran doesn''t have a deep understanding. After a long time, Tong Lan said, "what about liking? You can never force your feelings. To really like someone is not to hold on to them. As long as they live well, I feel at ease." Su Ran is silent. Tong Lan''s love is undoubtedly great. Not selfish, do not possess, pay silently, do not ask for return. She suddenly raised her head. Su ran was startled by the deep color in her eyes. After a while, Tong LAN shook her head: "well, you move to see if it''s more comfortable. If you have a big stomach, your legs and feet will swell up later. You should pay more attention to rest. Remember to raise your feet when you sleep at night." Su ran got up and walked away. She was really more comfortable. She said thanks to Tong LAN and said, "doctor Tong, do you have something to say to me?" Tong LAN picked up the stethoscope: "no more." "It''s obvious that there is. You can say it directly. I don''t care. I feel sad when you do this." Su ran laughed twice, "is it about Yunshen?" Tong Lan thought for a long time, looking at the sky slightly showing a white belly, she pressed her tired and swollen temple, and said: "my mother has told you about the Qiao family before. The Far East Group is in danger now. Yunshen has no time to take care of herself, and she has to worry about taking care of you. It''s really hard for her. If you can make people save snacks, it''s good for everyone. ¡±¡­¡­ *** Su ran knows the situation of Qiao''s family, but she didn''t expect that it was so serious that Qiao Yunshen always tried to protect her from shock, suffering, wandering and having nothing to rely on, but he didn''t think he could repay her. Tong LAN sighed again: "maybe the ups and downs are not enough to describe the Qiao family''s current situation. Even Yunshen may not be spared," she said. After dawn, Qiao Yunshen will also be taken away for investigation. "Why?" Su ran finally can not calm down, "what did Yunshen do to be taken away for investigation." Tong LAN looked at her with a smile: "well, I''m going to ask your ex husband." "You say it''s all because of Rong Mingyuan?" Tong LAN looked at Su Ran''s eyes a little more deeply: "it seems that you really don''t know, but it''s true that the reason why the Qiao family came to this stage is Rong Mingyuan, and the reason why he did it is probably on you." "Me?" Su Ran''s eyes widened in shock. "Dr. Tong, what do you mean?" Tong LAN folded up his smile: "do you want me to say more clearly? Rong Mingyuan is sure to win you. You are the only one who can save Qiao''s family and Yunshen." In the ward, Qiao Yunshen''s fever has subsided and he is lying quietly. At night, his sweaty clothes have been changed. Su ran sits with her for a while, thinking about the past half a year. Since they met, he has been acting as her umbrella, shielding her from the wind and rain, and clearing the obstacles for her. Now, if he is in trouble, how can she stand by. At half past seven, Zhang Yunfei came. Simple shirt suit pants briefcase, Qiao Yunshen also long wake up, time is just right. Su ran smiles at them: "Yunshen, I''ll go out and buy you breakfast. You talk first." "Well, be careful." "I see. I''ll go first." Sue dye out of the ward, did not immediately leave, standing to hear Zhang Yunfei way, "the body is OK." "I''m fine. How''s the company?" Zhang Yunfei sighed deeply: "Yunshen, the old man was hospitalized last night, and the situation was worse than we thought. The bank refused to lend us any money, and we didn''t know what Rong Mingyuan had done to control the whole Rongcheng. Qiao Yunchen''s past was also dug out, and his past of taking drugs and whoring with G was now seized by people, and he couldn''t get it out at all. As for the past, Qiao Yunchen''s past was also dug out Jomutin... " Zhang Yunfei''s words pause for a moment, looking at Qiao Yunshen''s desire to talk and stop, and finally decided to tell the truth, "Yunshen, what you want to investigate has already begun."Qiao Yun''s deep eyes tightened: "do you mean it has something to do with Qiao muting?" At the beginning, I made such an assumption, but the truth is still unacceptable. Zhang Yunfei nodded and took out an accident investigation report from his briefcase: "the results are all in it. Have a look." Qiao Yunshen stretched out his hand. He took the report and didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he put it aside: "Yunfei, I want to be quiet first." Su ran can''t dodge, and meets Zhang Yunfei. Zhang Yunfei is surprised to see that she is still outside. He quickly realizes that he doesn''t say anything and goes downstairs with Su ran. "Assistant Zhang, are all the things you just said true?" Su ran couldn''t help asking. "Now that you''ve heard it, there''s no need to cheat you. It''s all true. Mr. Qiao''s return this time is for the sake of the old man. Another thing is to find out the truth about his parents'' accidental death. After the collapse of the Qiao family, it''s much easier for the truth hidden in the dark to come to the surface. However, although he has prepared for it for a long time, the reality is cruel and difficult To accept. " The death of Qiao Yanting and his wife had something to do with Qiao muting. And the reason why she can find out the truth so quickly is thanks to Rong Mingyuan''s help. However, it is not so much for Rong Mingyuan to help them, more appropriately, to watch the fire from the other side and watch Qiao''s family fight. As soon as she got downstairs, Su ran saw a police car stop at the door of the clinic. Two policemen in plain clothes came down from the car. Zhang Yunfei and Su ran were stunned. Su ran heard Zhang Yunfei say again: "I didn''t expect that they came so fast." "For the sake of the deep clouds?" Thinking of Tong LAN, Su ran immediately wants to go upstairs. But as soon as he turns around, Qiao Yunshen has changed his clothes and comes downstairs calmly. He is wearing Beige casual short sleeves and black suit pants. He looks like a leisurely stroll in the court. His face is pale, but his smile is still firm. "Deep clouds!" Sue took his hand before dyeing. Qiao cloud deep toward her smile: "dye dye, obediently fly away with cloud, where also didn''t go, wait for me to come back to know." "Yunshen..." To avoid his worry, she nodded heavily. When the two policemen came forward, Qiao Yunshen took the initiative to extend his hand. He was as calm as ever when Rong Mingyuan got him into the police station for the first time. He said, "you''re here to invite me. Don''t ask. I''ll go by myself." Under the eyes of Su ran and Zhang Yunfei, Qiao Yun sits in the police car with a deep smile. As soon as the police car left, the sight in front of her suddenly became clear. Su ran raised her eyes and saw Rong Mingyuan standing on the steps not far away. Beside him stood Mo Qianyu, who was gentle and slender. Facing each other from afar, Su ran thinks about her promise to Qiao Yunshen and resists the impulse of rushing forward to question. Then, he saw Rong Mingyuan''s sneer and smile. Needless to say, the police must have been recruited by Rong Mingyuan, and Su Ran''s fist on his side quietly clenched. * the Qiao family is in danger. Jiang Yihan insists on taking Su ran back when he learns of the situation, but Su ran wants to stay at Qiao''s home. If she leaves at this time, who else can really stay? After returning to Qiao''s home, she found that she was wrong, and Yang Qingge was also left behind. As Qiao Yunchen''s fiancee, Yang Qingge and Su ran live under the same roof. However, one mountain does not allow two tigers. They are doomed to be unable to live in peace. Su ran can give in, but Yang Qingge keeps on insulting and provocating. She blames Su ran for the disaster of the Qiao family, and Su ran becomes the target of public criticism. Most importantly, Su ran finds that Yang Qingge and Mo Qianyu are good friends. Yang Qingge even invited Mo Qianyu to be a guest at home without any hesitation. He didn''t think about whether he would lead a wolf into the house. Su ran doesn''t have time to accompany them. She cooks soup from home every day and sends it to Qiao Zhenyuan. Qiao Zhenyuan is old. The chaos of Qiao''s family costs him too much energy. Su ran can''t bear to see it. But in front of Su ran, Qiao Zhenyuan never shows any difference. He wants her to accompany him to play chess, drink tea and enjoy flowers. Everything is as cool as a leisurely cloud flower in the sky. If he doesn''t mention it, Su ran doesn''t dare to ask. He''s afraid that it will damage his mood. But some people can''t hold their breath. Yang Qingge ran to the old man and cried: "old man, can you think of a way to get Yunchen out? My stomach is growing up day by day. What can I do if the child has no father? Old man, can you think of a way?" Su Ran is pushing the old man for a walk in the hospital garden. Yang Qingge''s crying attracts a lot of people''s attention. When the old man asks her to get up to one side, she is still crying and sobbing. Of course, she pays attention to her image even when she is crying. The old man didn''t say anything. He just pointed to Su ran and said, "she has two children in her stomach. My own son and his grandson will naturally find a way. Go back and have a good rest. Don''t run around and yell if you have nothing to do." Yang Qingge touched a nose of ash, disheartened, but also dare not make a mistake, carrying a small bag of gas humming away.As soon as she left, the old man sighed, and his hand slowly dropped down. Su ran couldn''t bear to see it. No matter how majestic he was in the past, he couldn''t change the fact that he was an old man now. When Su ran helps the old man to get the medicine, he meets Mo Qianyu by accident. Mo Qianyu is here to help Xu Jinghua get the medicine. The line was long, and they were in the same line, one before the other. If you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it. Mo Qianyu said with a smile: "such a coincidence." Su ran nodded, then moved with the front team. Mo thousand language behind, still smile: "I heard that you are pregnant with twins?" Unable to turn a deaf ear, she could only nod again. "How are the twins?" Mo Qianyu seems to be able to justify his words by himself. "Yunshen should be very happy. When he was with me, he once said that he must have several children. If he is twins, it''s best." Su Ran''s heart tightened: "Miss Mo, what''s the point of telling me this?" Mo Qianyu calmly looks at Su ran: "I just think we have a lot of predestination. When you are Mrs. Rong, I am Qiao Yunshen''s girlfriend. When you are Mrs. Qiao, I am Rong Mingyuan''s fiancee. Do you think the four of us are evil Chapter 950 Su ran didn''t reveal Mo Qianyu''s expected shock. Instead, she calmly responded: "this can only show that I am the big winner of others. I became Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Qiao, and you are just a poor girlfriend and fiancee. Your name is never right." It happened that Su ran took the medicine. She took the medicine and nodded to the ugly Mo Qianyu: "excuse me, Miss mo." Mo Qianyu gritted his teeth and yelled: "Su ran, don''t you want to know the news of Su Mo?" Su ran stepped and turned around slowly: "do you know?" Mo Qianyu is a little proud: "of course." Su ran shook his head: "I don''t believe it." Even song Lei doesn''t know. How can Mo Qianyu know. Mo Qianyu hooked his lips: "I don''t believe it''s your business, but the Qiao family is destroyed in your hands. You''re really a bad luck star. You''ve been married to Rong Mingyuan for so many years, but there''s no next fart. If you marry Qiao Yunshen, you''ll destroy the family business that others have worked hard to build. Who''s going to marry you In Su Ran''s innocent face, Mo Qianyu goes away. Su ran comes home with a heat preservation bucket. She happens to meet Zhuang Qing, who is in a hurry to go out. Zhuang Qing''s steps are messy and the powder is not applied. At a glance, she knows that something unusual has happened. She almost ran into Su ran. After holding her hand, she drove out of the door without a word. Then, Yang Qingge came out with his luggage. Su ran frowned and looked at her actions. She sneered: "what are you looking at, Su ran? Qiao''s family thanks to you. If I don''t leave, what can I do. If I were you, I would go back and ask Rong Mingyuan to let the Qiao family go. Unfortunately, you have no conscience. " Yang Qingge blames Su ran righteously and then pats her ass and leaves. Su ran stands in the courtyard of flowers, watching the last enchanting blood red slowly fall to the West. Qiao Yunshen, as the head of the Far East Group, topped the list. Now he has been detained by the procuratorial organs and will be tried in court soon. If he is convicted, he will be sentenced to a felony of at least 10 years'' imprisonment. Su Ran''s spoon fell to the ground. Too many people say that this matter because of her, rumors enough to submerge her, in fact, it really can''t delay with her. She picked up the spoon on the floor again, ate the meal quietly, went upstairs to take a bath, changed her clean clothes, her stomach has been six months, quite round, and the pregnancy marks on her stomach also began to rush out of her head, especially in the late night, when the heavy burden of her stomach pressed on her, she couldn''t breathe and sleep well. She lost her stomach and decided to go out. * the neon lights in the city are all on, the colorful signboards, the high and low buildings, the winding lanes like a river of lights, and everything is bright and transparent. Su ran asked song Lei where Rong Mingyuan was. Song Lei is honest, a little hesitant to tell Su ran the exact location. She has no time to think about what it means in such an easy life. All she knows is that she must find Rong Mingyuan, which is related to Qiao Yunshen and the future of Qiao''s family. Song Lei said that Rong Ming is far away from Hehuan. At the gate of Hehuan, there are a lot of luxury cars and many people coming and going. Every single man and woman on the bus is holding a gilded invitation card. The security guard at the gate will check it before releasing it. So this time, Su ran failed to enter smoothly. Because she didn''t have an invitation. Rong Mingzhen''s ex-wife''s face is not easy to use. She was secretly worried, but there was nothing she could do. Holding both hands, wandering at the gate of Hehuan, he accidentally bumps into the dashing man who comes from behind. She quickly reached out to hold her stomach. The man was surprised: "are you su ran?" Su ran looks up in surprise and looks at Bai yuanxiu, who hasn''t been seen for a long time. His expression is shocked. He grabs his hand and says, "Bai yuanxiu, are you coming to join us?" Bai yuanxiu looked at her strangely: "are you here, too?" Su Ran''s eyes showed green light: "take me in." Bai yuanxiu frowned, and Su ran took another strong medicine: "do you believe me? Now call Yihan and tell him you bully me." As soon as Jiang Yihan was mentioned, Bai yuanxiu had to raise his hand to surrender: "well, aunt, I can take you in, but you have to tell me what a big bellied woman is doing in it. There is a high-level fight tonight. It seems that it''s not suitable for you to go in." Without saying a word, Su ran took Bai yuanxiu''s arm and said, "just take me in." Looking at Su Ran''s hand, Bai yuanxiu immediately pulled out his arm to avoid fear: "aunt, I beg you, don''t damage my Bai sanshao''s reputation. When you show up, people think I''m making your stomach bigger." Su ran didn''t have a good look at him: "as long as Yihan doesn''t misunderstand it, cut the crap and go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll tell Yihan you come to this place." Under Su Ran''s coercion and inducement, Bai yuanxiu gives up his arms and surrenders. However, before entering the door, he takes her to another place.Su ran frowned and looked at the gorgeous clothes in front of her. Bai yuanxiu took them one by one and drew them on her. Su Ran''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter: "Bai yuanxiu, what do you bring me here for? I don''t need to buy clothes, and I can''t wear these clothes." "But if you go in with your clothes, it''s like losing my white face. If you want to go in, just shut up." Su ran had to let him do it by himself. He chose one suit after another. Finally, he lost a whole set of clothes to her and asked her to change them. Su ran looked at the size of the clothes suspiciously. He urged impatiently: "if you can put it on, it''s mine if it''s broken." Well, the bottom is a fluffy printed skirt with a loose hem. It''s regular and cute, with a few threads of playfulness. On the outside is a small military suit jacket with asymmetric left and right sides, and a bangs top hat on the head. Su ran was stunned when she looked at the elegant and unconventional dress in the mirror. Bai yuanxiu shook his head and nodded repeatedly with satisfaction: "it''s too late to make up. Let''s just do it. It''s not too humiliating to be strong." Su ran finally followed Bai yuanxiu into Hehuan. Such a gorgeous space, such a flashy world, people, dreamlike. The hall of Hehuan was emptied and a huge stage was built in the center. The stage design is also very luxurious and amazing. A large velvet curtain, a full-bodied ink and wash set, colorful magic lights, super large wine glasses, precious wine, and beautiful men and women with outstanding appearance and enchanting figure all add to the charm of this evening. Bai yuanxiu said that the theme of this fight tonight is extravagance. Luxury and erosion, is bound to be inseparable from sex and desire, this is also a falling world. Su Ran''s belly is cleverly decorated. Although the protruding belly is still obvious, her two white legs under the printed skirt increase the sexy charm value. Everyone whistled to Bai yuanxiu. Bai yuanxiu put his arms around Su Ran''s waist with a smile and said softly, "don''t make trouble for me, aunt." "I know." Su ran broke away from his arms and said, "I''m going to eat next to you. Go and play." Su ran stands alone in the corner and sweeps all over the room, but he doesn''t see the proud figure. Is song Lei cheating her? Song Lei has no reason to do so. She was really hungry and had food on hand. She took the plate and fork and ate it slowly. The light is dim. She is reserved. There is a strong noise in front of her. Su ran looks up and finally sees the figure. He ignited the atmosphere. It was Rong Mingyuan who appeared with Mo Qianyu. Yes, a black sexy short skirt sling, let Mo thousand language graceful body simply hot to nosebleed. Rong Ming is laughing, he covers deep eyes one by one from the people across, gently, fell on Su ran. Su Ran''s heart beat and tightened the knife and fork in his hand, but he turned his eyes away again. In a second, there was no difference. Look at her, just like any ordinary guest here. Mo Qianyu stands on tiptoe and whispers in his ear. Rong Mingyuan nods his head slowly. His eyes are as dark as the night stars. Then he lets Mo Qianyu kiss himself. It''s a beautiful picture. Bai yuanxiu didn''t know when he came to Su Ran''s side and whispered, "aunt, you must hold on to it." He means something, Su ran understands, but tonight, her goal is not the man above the entrance? She still nodded. Bai yuanxiu looked at the hot scene and sighed. He put his arms around her shoulder. "I think I''d better take you back first." "No need." Su ran pushed his shoulder, "you go to play, leave me alone, I can take care of myself." So they turned their backs to the crowd and whispered in the corner. Other people''s attention is focused on the two people who are the most high-profile, but the high-profile hero is oblivious to the movement here *** Bai yuanxiu could not resist her, so he had to admonish her in advance: "this group of people are crazy. In case you play too much later, don''t lose face. That''s the way to play." Su ran patted him on the shoulder and assured him, "go ahead, I''m measured." The kiss over there is over. It''s a warm-up for the banquet. Although Bai yuanxiu pursued Jiang Yihan closely, he couldn''t hide his rich children''s spirit. He was not so crazy to play. Su ran looks like a civilian who breaks into the castle by mistake, watching them revel in the corner. Loneliness is the carnival of loneliness. Carnival is the loneliness of loneliness. The more revelry, the more loneliness. Her eyes have been chasing Rong Mingyuan, want to close, but can''t, and deeply afraid of him to leave, only take the man to man method.Later, when I was in the mood, I didn''t know who proposed to draw lots for striptease. Whoever draws the red label will jump on the stage. Everyone on the scene has to participate, and no one can run. Chapter 951 All the people clapped their hands, and they were looking forward to such pompous falling, such singing and dancing. Bai yuanxiu also followed suit, but he never forgot Su ran in the corner, pointed to Su ran and said, "my friend is OK." These human spirits, how can they let her go so easily. Bai yuanxiu was coaxed face can not hang, but still insist on his own opinion: "I immediately sent her back, don''t count her." Rong Mingyuan made the final decision. He stood at a high place and said coldly, "Bai sanshao, do you not understand this rule when you come out for the first time? Since you are here, there is no reason to leave ahead of time, unless you don''t want to be in this circle. " Bai yuanxiu said with a smile: "Mr. Rong, this is not a sudden and special situation." "Everyone is special. Why are you here?" The noise around can almost drown Bai yuanxiu. Bai sanshao can''t get any advantage here. Su ran and Rong Mingyuan look at each other from a distance. Just like that time, she announced her divorce in a high-profile way at Rong''s annual reception, which made him unable to get off the stage, he never forgot. She came forward and said to Bai yuanxiu, "Bai yuanxiu, don''t argue with him. I''m ok. There are so many people, but my luck is not so bad." At the scene, there are less than 50 or 60 people. Can it really fall on her? Bai yuanxiu is still a little worried, but someone over there has already brought up the lottery box, and these noisy people have automatically queued up to draw lots one by one. Su ran stepped forward and followed the team. My heart is praying silently, baby, give my mother strength, bless my mother. Bai yuanxiu had no choice but to follow her. The people who have finished the draw have stepped aside. For the sake of fairness, everyone can''t start ahead of time. When she arrived at Su ran, she was a little nervous. She put her hand in, and only a few paper balls were left. She took them out after dialing them. Bai yuanxiu quickly took them out, and they retreated to one side, then Rong Mingyuan and Mo Qianyu. Soon, it was time for the answer to be revealed. The lights were on, and suddenly changed from dim to bright. It was really uncomfortable. However, no one cares, everyone''s heart is high to the throat, standing around the huge round table, unfolding the notes one by one - all are blank. In the end, there are only Su ran and Bai yuanxiu, Rong Mingyuan and Mo Qianyu. That is to say, the stripper must be born among them. By the time Suran arrived, her hands were shaking. God should not be so cruel. Mo Qianyu first said: "Miss Su, hurry up, everyone is waiting." In the eyes of all the people who laugh or watch a good play, Su ran unfolds the paper ball with a touch of bright red inside! Even Bai yuanxiu glared and stroked his forehead: "Su ran, did you go out to see the Yellow calendar today? It''s time to buy lottery tickets. " The rest of the paper doesn''t have to unfold at all. Su ran became the target of public criticism. Mo Qianyu said again: "it seems that tonight''s heroine has been born. Let''s wait and see." A pregnant woman''s striptease is a bit shocking. Bai yuanxiu also turned white and stood in front of Su ran: "she''s been six months. It''s too dangerous. Why don''t I do it for her?" "You can''t do it for me." Mo thousand words cold sneer, "we have words first, white three little, don''t break the rules." Rong Mingyuan was always indifferent. What''s more, there was a strong and happy smile in his eyes. Su ran pursed her lips, came forward and looked at the crowd: "then I jumped. Should you promise me a request?" Mo Qianyu stares at Su ran, because Su Ran''s attention is on Rong Mingyuan. She wants to refuse, but Rong Mingyuan has quickly agreed: "of course, any request can be met." "OK, I''ll jump!" Su Ran''s reply was loud. Su Ran has ten minutes to prepare. Bai yuanxiu stares at him in the lounge and jumps: "you''re crazy. You don''t think it''s too dangerous if something happens to such a big stomach." "No, no, no, let''s do this. I know Hehuan has a back door. I''ll take you out now." Su ran looks calm and looks at him leisurely: "you don''t want to mix in this circle in the future?" Bai yuanxiu was stunned and took her hand: "we''ll talk about it later. If we don''t mix, we won''t mix. I''m afraid there''s no place to go. Let''s go now." He pulls Su ran to walk out, but as soon as the door opens, Rong Mingyuan stands at the door, leaning against the wall, sneering: "want to run?" Bai yuanxiu clenched Su Ran''s hand: "Mr. Rong, there are a lot of adults. Why can''t you get along with a pregnant woman?" It''s a pity that this pregnant woman is not an ordinary person. Here in Rong Mingyuan, she really can''t get by. The strong smell of fire and medicine spreads. Su ran holds Bai yuanxiu and looks at Shangrong Mingyuan''s cold eyes: "no, we''re just ready to go out. I hope Rong always doesn''t forget what he said. You have to agree to my request."Rong Mingyuan is meaningless to smile. Su ran takes the stage with firm steps. She learned to dance, striptease this kind of rotten dance, she is not good at, but it is not really unknown. In fact, what people want to see is just the desire to fall. In the dark, only the light above the stage was on. Su ran stood on the stage, looking at the dark crowd and the highest Rong Mingyuan standing at the back. Music, full of ambiguous feelings, gently instigate these men and women who have already drunk and are looking for comfort around them. The loud whistle almost lifted the Ding ~ end of Hehuan. Su Ran''s clothes were thin. In fact, there was nothing to take off. However, she can not retreat, just like a brave soldier on the bench, her body is inconvenient, but she is still dancing with the music. Bai yuanxiu covered his face, quietly retreated to Rong Mingyuan, remonstrated: "Mr. Rong, how can you say that she is your ex-wife, and she has a big stomach, so you can''t help embarrassing her?" "Embarrassed?" Rong Mingyuan''s shallow lower lip slightly picked up, "do you think I''m embarrassing her? It''s fair to draw lots. She drew lots herself. How can she be embarrassed? " "Dare you say it''s really fair?" This is what Bai yuanxiu just found out. "You''ve made all the last four pieces of paper. Su ran was the first one to smoke, and only one of them was spread out. In fact, the one we have is all red. Dare you deny it?" Bai yuanxiu quietly unfolded the signature paper in his palm. Sure enough, it was bright red. Rong Mingyuan was not embarrassed at all. He was still calm: "Bai sanshao, are you in this circle for the first time? If you really can''t see it, go on stage and tell everyone that you have to be confident, just let it go and have a try." Bai yuanxiu was speechless. A fierce scream overshadowed their voice. Bai Yuan Xiufu saw that Su ran had taken off her suit jacket and was wearing a printed suspender skirt. Her slim limbs were exposed, and her round stomach made the skirt look shorter and shorter. Her two white legs, leaning down with her, were really attractive. He looked at his eyes and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help scolding: "Damn, what''s the matter with this woman Su ran, playing the role of an enchanting spirit?" Such a desire to refuse to meet, to cover up, to shame, is more attractive than standing naked on the stage. He can guarantee that more than half of the men in the audience would like to go up and strip off her clothes, even if she is a pregnant woman with a big belly! Bai yuanxiu''s identity can be reflected in his lower body, so does Rong Mingyuan. ==== if her creamy skin is shining in the dim light, it looks like fresh and delicious cherry peach. His eyes suddenly shrink. Su ran did it for him on purpose! Just as the left shoulder strap began to slide slowly, the black coat on Rong Mingyuan''s body was thrown onto the stage by him, just covering Su Ran''s body. The darkness of the field also instantly restore light, a flourishing feast, suddenly stopped. Those hungry men''s eyes, reluctant to leave from Su ran, they keep swallowing saliva, seems to drink poison to quench thirst, looking back at the amazing Rong Mingyuan. Bai yuanxiu quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and even coaxed: "Wow, Mr. Rong, what are you doing? We haven''t seen enough of it. Go on quickly. It''s going to be high tide. You''re so unkind." Those young masters who have been aroused are also clamouring with discontent. Rong Mingyuan, like the God above, is proud of the heroes and says blandly: "the person she asks for is me. Naturally, I can only watch the most wonderful place at the bottom. Well, this is the end of the game tonight. You can play as you like." Rong Mingyuan all said this, these young masters naturally also have to chat up. Under Rong Mingyuan''s suit coat, Su Ran''s uneasy heart is still beating violently. She slowly pulls down her clothes. Rong Mingyuan''s handsome and cool face is close at hand. The fire in his eyes can burn Su ran to ashes. Mo Qianyu just went to the bathroom. When he came back, he saw Rong Mingyuan leaving from the side door with Su ran in his arms. She stood at the entrance, shocked and unable to recover for a long time. Relying on Rong Mingyuan''s arms, Su ran tries her best to lower her breath, but the pain of suffocation makes her finally have to take a big breath. Rong Mingyuan takes a big step, and his goal is to park a million luxury car at the door. Su ran was thrown into the car, covering his painful forehead, but he did not dare to ask more, and let him drive away. Rong Mingyuan''s speed is very fast, but after he left and left, he stopped at the side of the road. No one said anything. He still had a cigarette. Although Su ran was disgusted, he didn''t stop him. Rong Mingyuan rolled down the window and smoked. She tried to suppress it, but she coughed slowly. Rong Mingyuan glanced at her from the rearview mirror, threw the cigarette butt out of the window and opened the convertible again. The smell of smoke disappeared in a moment. The charming evening wind swept her thin body and exposed them to the flow of people.Dense population flow area, such eye-catching sports car, leaving countless eyes. Chapter 952 Su ran stared at the back of his dark head and summoned up the courage to say, "I did what you said. Should you agree to my request?" "Are you done? The rest of it hasn''t been taken off yet. " Rong Mingyuan looks back, smiles evil, twinkles like the neon of the Milky way, and becomes his background. Su ran frowned: "do you still want me to take off here?" "Will you, or dare you?" Su ran stares at him: "as long as you keep your word and let Qiao''s family and Su Mo go, I dare!" His sharp vision was like a flash of lightning on her: "Qiao family or Qiao Yunshen?" "All of them!" Her eyes were firm and resolute. Rong Mingyuan bares his teeth and looks fierce. Su Ran''s heart contracts suddenly, but he doesn''t allow himself to be weak. Suddenly, he smiles sorrowfully: "OK, Su ran, then I''ll help you." Step on the accelerator to the end, and the car rushes out like an arrow. The wind came from all directions in the West. Su ran had to close her eyes, hold the handle beside the car tightly and give herself to him again. The car had been driving for a long time. When it arrived at the seaside, the wind became strong. He closed the awning, and his dancing hair fell down. Although it was blown in a mess, it did not hinder her sight. Rong Mingyuan once again took her to this seaside villa. When she left, she thought that she would never come back in her life. Unexpectedly, she came back here in a few short months. Is this the fate of her and him, until death. The villa is empty and dark. From a distance, it looks like a dormant beast. With the door open and the light on, it seems to enter the hinterland of the beast. Su ran follows very hard. Rong Mingyuan goes straight upstairs, so she has to follow. In the bedroom, he stood on the balcony, facing the boundless dark sea like ink, while she stood quietly behind him, just like that last night, she also accompanied him quietly until dawn. Standing for a long time, Su Ran''s legs are numb and her body is crumbling. When it''s hard to support, Rong Mingyuan suddenly turns around. Su ran stands up quickly. He stares at her swollen legs. His eyes are full of stormy courage, and he says: "Su ran, I can let Qiao''s family go, Qiao Yunshen go, and you can see Su Mo, but I also have a chance It''s a request. " Is there only one requirement so good? Su ran did not dare to show her heart, nodded: "you say." "When the baby is born, it will be sent away, and then it will stay with me." Su ran stumbled and sat down on the g. the meaning of seeing him off was too obvious. She couldn''t help thinking of what he said to her that time, Su Mo''s child was born and brought it to you. In his eyes, children are so dispensable that they can be sent at will. What''s more, the two treasures in her stomach are his own flesh and blood Besides, what does it mean to stay with him? She is Qiao Yunshen''s wife in name now. How can she stay with Rong Mingyuan? "Why should I stay with you?" His broad smile: "because I want to prove to the world that I have no problem with Rong Mingyuan!" Su ran doesn''t quite understand his meaning, but Rong Mingyuan doesn''t let her continue to ask questions. He just says, "do you agree?" "I promise." Su ran doesn''t think much about it. There are still a few months to go before the due date. When the child is born safely, if she reveals the truth, won''t he send her away? Now, she can''t say. She didn''t dare to take the risk of Qiao''s family, and she didn''t dare to open the last card ahead of time. She didn''t know him at all. In his eyes, she seems to see the pain of his difficult choice. She did not dare to speculate that it was his undying affection. She only dared to be carefully reared by him on this isolated island far away from the crowd. What she was most afraid of didn''t happen. This night, Rong Mingyuan did nothing to her, just holding her naked, sleeping on G for a night. Yes, naked. Although she didn''t do anything, she was still very unaccustomed to such bareness. Moreover, she had a big stomach and was very restless. She tossed and turned. He seemed to notice her abnormality and put out a hand to hold her stomach. She finally felt comfortable and fell asleep. The pregnancy marks on her stomach have been rising wildly these days. When she looks in the mirror, she can''t bear to look down at them, and her scarred back. As a person, she can''t look at them from front to back. Rong Mingyuan came every night and did nothing all the time, so he quietly held her for a night. One hand caresses her hideous and ugly back skin, and the other holds her increasingly round stomach. Two little guys don''t know whether they feel the breath of their father. Every night, they are as lively as two little fish, kicking in their stomachs. Several times, even Rong Mingyuan felt the intense breath of life. There is a kind of pulse of life on his arm, beating happily. He holds Su Ran''s weak body and wants to cry.If only it were his child. He once swore to heaven that he would be a cruel man, but once again to Su ran, he found that he couldn''t be as heartless as he thought. Since he couldn''t do it, he had to put it on his side. Su ran heard his dull sigh, and his heart was also bitter. *** in the morning, Rong Mingyuan gets up and puts on his clothes. His light blue shirt, black business silk tie and pencil suit pants are neatly cut. Su ranyong lies on Chuang and stares greedily at his broad back. It seems that many disputes in the past do not exist. They are still a couple who respect each other. She is still pregnant with his child. Everything is beautiful It''s like a colorful bubble. She didn''t want to destroy such a beautiful peace, but she couldn''t help asking Su Mo where she was. Rong Mingyuan looked at her from the dressing mirror in front of her: "she is very good." "Can''t I see her?" Su ran sat up straight from Chuang, and her white thin body slipped, revealing her plump and soft Xiang Department. Because of her pregnancy, her Xiang Department seems to have risen two times. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes suddenly darkened a little, Su ran immediately blushed and pulled over the quilt to cover himself. He cold hard corner of the mouth tick out a indifferent radian: "wait for what you please me, I''ll let you see." "Rong Mingyuan!" Su ran yelled behind his back, but he still couldn''t stop him from leaving. Before he left, he explained, "there''s food in the refrigerator. Get up and do it yourself." The engine of the car starts from downstairs, and Su Ran is lying on the top of Chuang, absorbed in the delicate ceiling. Please him? This is a small way to increase the interest between husband and wife. Before the third trimester of pregnancy, proper exercise is also OK. But Her mouth is filled with thick astringency, does she really want to do that? What should I do if I can''t do it again. This time, Rong Mingyuan did not confiscate Su Ran''s mobile phone. He was not afraid that Su ran would leave because he held her seven inches accurately. Su ran calls Jiang Yihan, and her agent tells her that Jiang Yihan is in France for Givenchy. Louis Vuitton specially invited Freja behaerichsen, supermodels Stella Tennant and Sasha Pivovarova to take part in the autumn fashion week in Paris, France. Jiang Yihan opened the show. Zang Yunuo took her personally, and even her agent was left in China. Now it''s hard to see such a large number of supermodels appear in the same show. Su Ran is really happy for Jiang Yihan. She can occupy a place in such an international fashion stage, which proves that her career has reached a new level. Happy to happy, this time, she can not even discuss a person, or some lost. During the day, she walked around the quiet and empty villa barefoot. All the ways she could think of to please Rong Mingyuan were too simple, too difficult to say, and too difficult to put on the stage. At last, she sat on the stairs with her disappointed cheek. What he said was light, but it made her feel embarrassed. She opened the wardrobe, which was simply a few pieces of loose maternity dress, no aesthetic feeling, those clothes were still there, but, where can fit her huge body. Pick and choose, there is no one to wear, she gave up dejectedly, pull aside the wardrobe, Rong Mingyuan''s clothes are not much, but, better than she can wear! She took a deep breath, and she had already made a fuss in her heart. She chose a white shirt. At that time, she had so much spare body, but now she could only button up a few buttons. Her round stomach protruded outside. She stroked her forehead with a bitter smile and turned around in front of the mirror. She couldn''t help but vomit. She had no aesthetic feeling and had no appetite. At a loss, Su ran turned to the great omnipotent network. A post about how pregnant women increase their attractiveness and catch men''s eyes quietly appeared on the forum. In fact, Su ran wanted to write more directly about how pregnant women please men, but she thought the topic was too hot for fear of being scolded by people who didn''t know it, so she chose a more implicit title, but everyone understood the meaning. She holds the mobile phone to brush ah brush, the reply is simply amazing. Some people say that it depends on the object. If it''s your husband, it''s OK. If it''s a lover, it''s shameless to have a big stomach. Su ran automatically ignored the latter and looked at all the ways to please her husband provided by enthusiastic netizens. How sad, in her subconscious, she still took Rong Mingyuan as her husband. Maybe it made her feel better. Under the countless open passionate fire ~ hot reply to see the people''s blood boiling, one of them reply to let the man enjoy the ice and fire two days of extreme fast ~ feeling reply is high.Innumerable people praise this method is simply wave ~ swing and safe, have said to go home to find their husband to try, to increase the couple''s interest. The so-called "ice and fire" double sky makes people blush and heartbeat. It''s a big stage with all kinds of patterns and all kinds of flowers in full bloom. Everyone has his own tricks. Today''s Internet is probably the most popular one in this post. Su Ran''s fingers are shaking. Rong Mingyuan''s company, there are female employees who have deserted noticed this post, a secret sweep quietly spread inside. From the beginning of the majority of people''s wives to those who are eager to be pleased by their wives. It''s amazing to see the messages coming from the bottom. Men in their waistcoats brazenly expose their ideas on the Internet, hoping that their wives can see them and put them into practice. Chapter 953 In the end, I don''t know who said, why women please men, can''t men please women? As a result, it triggered a great discussion between men and women about how to please each other. Su ran looked at the fork of the gas, in the brain, circled the ice and fire double sky five big words. Rong Mingyuan used to browse the news of the day before he left work, and the local forum pushed the hot topics of the day in the lower right corner of the page. There''s no reason for him to miss the battle between men and women who please whom. It''s just this topic After reading, he picked up the corner of his eyes slightly, and unconsciously showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, adding a little softness to his tight and handsome face. Mo Qianyu is standing at the door. She thinks she is wrong and blinks a few more eyes. It turns out that Rong Mingyuan is really smiling. However, when Rong Mingyuan found her, the smile on the corner of his mouth was like a meteor gliding across the sky. He frowned coldly: "why don''t you knock first when you come in?" "I''m sorry, I''m careless. I''m looking at the door, so..." She stepped back and made a few small buttons on the door. Rong Mingyuan closed the computer page, took his coat and car key, stood up and walked out: "I have something to do in the evening, I won''t accompany you to dinner, you go back first." He walked out on his own without any explanation. When he passed by her, his steps didn''t even stop. Mo Qianyu stood behind him with his mouth half open. Since he left with Su ran that day, she hasn''t seen him. She finally agreed to go back to dinner with her tonight. As a result, she was left alone. He is in a hurry. Is he going to another appointment? She quietly sent someone to drive and kept up with Rong Mingyuan''s Land Rover. She ordered people to stop the car when it was lost and there were few tracks on the road. Because, no need to follow, she also knows where Rong Mingyuan is going. Su ran, it''s the place he hid. She sat in the car, silent to the flat view that she could see out of the window. Mobile phone also left Mo Guohua just sent out the message, let her find a way to save him. She can''t protect herself. What can she do to save her. Xu Jinghua''s warning is still in her ears. She seems to have no choice but to quickly compensate a grandson for her. I''m really bored! Yang Qingge is not much better. Two women who are also out of their wits get drunk in the nightclub and clink their glasses. Mo Qianyu said, "you are still lucky that you didn''t register with Qiao Yunchen, otherwise you would not be able to sit here now." "Is there a difference? Rong Mingyuan is really cruel. He plays with your family, my family and Qiao''s family. He is the best. No, he is the best! " Mo Qianyu looked at her with a smile: "who." *** "Su ran!" As soon as Yang Qingge slaps the table, she gnashes her teeth and says the name. The reason why the Yang family has come to this stage is that she tries to kidnap Su ran. Of course, the Mo family has nothing to do with Su ran. It''s because of Su mo. but if there is no such thing as Su Mo, how can su ran make so much noise and so many things. To sum up, all the causes lie in Su ran. "Yes, that''s right. Su Ran is the culprit. It''s all her fault. It''s all her fault!" Mo thousand language is also full of anger, keep drinking, but finally, and hastily laugh out, "then now, how to do." "I don''t know..." The two women scolded Su ran fiercely, and almost cursed her completely. However, they didn''t really take her hand, and no one dared to do it easily. "Ah, there''s a way..." Yang Qingge suddenly sobered up a little bit, "thousand words, can''t wait to die like this, there''s a way!" "What can I do?" Yang Qingge beckons to her and lets her go Two people conspired. * Rong Mingyuan came back two hours earlier than usual. At this time, Su ran was still in full preparation. She didn''t know that he had come back. She walked around the villa alone, learning all kinds of postures and speaking tones. He enjoyed a quiet pantomime outside the transparent landing window. Her nervousness, her coyness, her awkwardness, her awe inspiring all fell into his eyes. The golden setting sun shines on her abundant body through the window lattice, which is a quiet beauty. The afterglow of the setting sun seemed to warm his eyes, with some intoxicating feelings. Looking at the time, she also seems to be finally satisfied, in front of the mirror raised a small fist to do a few satisfied refueling. Rong Mingyuan smiles. I haven''t seen her so simple and lovely for a long time. Even her stomach didn''t seem so dazzling. Su ran should be grateful to Su mo. Su Mo and Xiang Huan, the dead child, have left Rong Mingyuan with deep pain so far. The small white face is often like a nightmare, and they come out to pester him at night.For the sake of atonement, and also for the sake of gratitude, he chose tolerant indifference to Su Ran''s children. The last ray of sunset fell into the horizon of the sea and sky. He laughed at the nervous figure inside. It''s time to go in. "You''re back." The door opened, and Su ran stood at the table in a daze. Rong Mingyuan looks up and down at her and slightly picks her eyebrows. Su ran can''t help pulling the too short skirt and says with a smile, "well, I''m hungry. I''ve made a meal and I can eat it right away." She ran into the kitchen anxiously, cursing at her embarrassment while boiling. Suddenly, a pair of strong arms around her. Because of estrogen, these two juicy peaches are very sensitive. When they touch each other, it seems that an electric current passes through the whole body. He bowed his head and kisses her earlobe without warning. The lid of the pot in Su Ran''s hand clangs to the ground. He whispered in her ear, "so nervous? Didn''t you plan all day to please me? " "How do you know?" As soon as the words came out, she wanted to bite off her tongue. Rong Mingyuan made a deep smile and lifted up her short skirt: "you''re wearing my shirt, and you don''t wear anything at the bottom. Am I wrong?" Su ran bit her lip and couldn''t speak. She just swallowed her saliva desperately. Is she Sima Zhao''s heart? After being pinched by him rhythmically, her body became hot and restless. She was embarrassed to stand. He licked her beautiful neck. She couldn''t help but lift her neck. Her body has more memory than her reason, and she can''t escape. His gentle, easy to capture her. "I know that you have a lot of complaints about making you please me, don''t you? Then, how about I please you?" His low Yin''s murmur is like a secret whisper in the world. As if to go back to the past, Su ran had a confused illusion. He turned her around and began to unbutton one by one. She did not dare to move. She was afraid that it was a dream. When she woke up, he became the moody tyrant again. She was afraid that he would tear up pieces of himself. Those rough and unpleasant memories were deeply rooted in her mind. However, tonight''s he, but gentle can melt her, double ~ legs trembling, she can only rely on him to stand. Love and desire are boundless. Subconsciously, she reached out and turned off the kitchen light. It''s not a good body. It''s hard to see. She worked hard to prepare props for the afternoon, but she couldn''t match his superb kissing skills. She gave up her arms. ***** at night, Su ran fell asleep with a smile. Rong Mingyuan couldn''t sleep. She rested on his arm, and he was absorbed in her shallow face. Between them, as if through mountains and rivers, mountains and rivers, to meet you, this kind of thing, only I can do. Caressing her round face, he tried not to let jealousy grow in his heart, but he couldn''t control it. Once you have a mustard in your heart, it''s like living in a devil. His mind and body may be controlled by the devil anytime and anywhere. Afraid of losing control, he quietly took out his hand and went to the balcony to calm himself down. He tried to persuade himself to forget, put down, forget, put down **** Su ran woke up in the afternoon of the next day. Chuang shop around a cold, Rong Mingyuan has already left. She is lying on Chuang, laughing, her heart is like a piece of honey, long lost sex makes her body tired and aching, but every cell screams, happy and comfortable. She turns on her cell phone and swipes the post from last night. A reply from an IP address called hand of God: last night, the woman I love was held high. Countless people left messages. Last night, I please my wife. Last night, I was lucky to be my queen Seeing Su ran, she is not happy or sad. But isn''t it just about themselves? Last night, she was really loved by Rong Mingyuan. Women are really forgetful. How easy it is to forget the pain. For several days, Su ran was intoxicated with Rong Mingyuan''s extreme tenderness. Of course, he is moderate and has no endless demands. He also asked Su ran to please himself by using the method of ice and fire, and all the safe and interesting methods mentioned in the post. People in the company say that Rong Mingyuan must be in a good mood these days. He always smiles unconsciously. He has become more tolerant and more like the former boss. Song Lei obviously felt Rong Mingyuan''s change. He had heard about he Huan for a long time, but he didn''t dare to ask. Taking advantage of Rong Mingyuan''s good mood today, he said: "boss, did you take Su ran to the villa again?"Rong Mingyuan browsed through the documents and gave a hum. Song Lei was both surprised and happy: "did you tell her about Su Mo and Xiang Huan?" Rong Mingyuan''s face is a little heavy. Song Lei thinks he has touched the thunder again. Rong Mingyuan shakes his head: "let''s talk about it later." The trust between them is very poor. She and Qiao Yunshen''s Union, is also his heart knot. While sinking into the desire for Su ran, he struggled in the mud where he couldn''t let go and forget. It was like the cage of a fence. The more he earned, the tighter he was. Song Lei looked at him sympathetically, then changed the topic: "this is Qiao Zhenyuan''s equity transfer book, do you want to have a look?" Rong Mingyuan waved: "don''t look, send someone to buy directly." "How about Qiao Yunshen and Qiao Yunchen..." Rong Mingyuan was holding a Montblanc pen in his hand. The black end of the pen signed his name on the paper. His voice was clear: "if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again!" Chapter 954 Happiness is the opium poppy that paralyzes people. It can make people forget their worries and worries. Su Ran is immersed in such unreal happiness until Mo Qianyu''s unexpected arrival. The corners of her honey eyes were still a bit intoxicating and lazy, and the faint smile of her mouth immediately stiffened after seeing the people coming outside. "Long time no see, Mrs. Joe. You are here." Mo Qianyu looks at Su ran coldly. Su ran frowned: "Miss Mo, how did you come here?" "For you, of course." "What can I do for you?" "Of course, it''s a good thing. I don''t want you to continue to be a fool. I feel very sad to see you so stupid," Mo Qianyu said, holding Xiang in his arms and looking down at her with sympathy in his eyes: "look at how poor you are. You haven''t been in the dark for such a long time. It''s very pleasant to be in Rong Mingyuan''s body every day. It''s really sad to sell your country and seek honor. Qiao Yunshen and Su are very happy I''m afraid I''ll die in my eyes. " Su Ran''s heart trembled: "Mo Qianyu, you make it clear, what''s the meaning?" "Ah," Mo sighed, and took out two newspapers with the latest date directly from his bag. One of them reported Qiao Yunshen''s trial and 20 years'' imprisonment. His false name made him beyond recognition. The other one reported Su Mo''s suicide by jumping from a building. Yes, Su Mo is insane and sneaks out of the sanatorium to find Rong Mingyuan. As a result, Rong Ming escapes from the sanatorium and disappears. She jumps from the building and commits suicide. Finally, he died on the scene because of the serious injury and ineffective rescue. Su ran was holding the newspaper in his hand. He felt black in front of his eyes. Mo Qianyu lamented twice: "tut Tut, it''s so pitiful that his brain fell all over the floor. It''s so miserable --" Mo Qianyu''s description was so detailed that he was almost on the scene, shaking all over his body. A deep sadness came from his heart. Why, Rong Mingyuan clearly promised to let Qiao Yunshen go, clearly promised to let her see Su Mo, but why, the reality will become like this. Su Mo is gone. Her only relative in the world, even if she betrayed herself and hurt herself deeply, is her own. Now she is gone Mo Qianyu is very satisfied with Su Ran''s expression and continues to stimulate her: "do you think Rong Mingyuan really cares about you? He sleeps you regardless of the past, not to prove to the world that he is the one who has the initiative and can choose to abandon you. Su ran, you are so stupid, naive and sympathetic. If I am you, I might as well die. How can I have the face to live in this world -- " " enough, no more! " Su ran slams the door in front of her face. Mo Qianyu''s nose is full of ashes. She can''t breathe in pain. The huge impact completely covers her. Mo Qianyu closed her eyes with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. This reaction is more intense than she expected. It should be very interesting next *** on the gas stove of the kitchen, there is still thick soup which she has prepared carefully for a whole day, puffing and steaming, like a mockery of her ignorance. Mo Qianyu is right. She is so stupid and naive. He drew a gentle cake for her, and she forgot to eat it This place, without a car, she can''t go anywhere. This place, so strange, so alone, besides herself, what else belongs to her In the evening, there will be wind and waves *** Rong Mingyuan came back very late today. Su Mo''s affairs cost him too much energy. He''s full of guilt. He doesn''t know how to face Xiang Huan and Su ran. Open the door, no su Ran''s smiling face. The soup on the kitchen stove is cold. It''s like being turned off in a hurry. Half of the cut vegetables are thrown on the chopping board and in the sink He twisted his eyebrows and looked up and down in the villa, but he didn''t see Su Ran''s figure. A bad premonition slowly rose in his heart. The two newspapers on the floor of the living room confirmed his conjecture. He ran out quickly, calling Su Ran''s name as he ran. She had a big stomach and couldn''t walk far. As a matter of fact, Su ran didn''t go far. Rong Mingyuan soon found the woman sitting on a high reef in a white windbreaker. It was windy by the sea, and the temperature difference between day and night was also big. The wind at night was like a bone scraping knife. It hurt. Rong Mingyuan is afraid to make a sound for fear of disturbing Su ran. But Su ran noticed his approach for the first time, quickly turned his head, pointed at him and warned: "Rong Mingyuan, don''t come here!" Cry for too long, tears have been drained, dying of air drying on the face, like wrapped in syrup under bath salt, how to pull is futile. Her voice was hoarse, and Rong Mingyuan raised his hand to promise, "OK, I won''t go. You come down first and let''s have a talk." "What else to talk about!" These days of warmth and beauty have all become her stupid sneer, how stupid she is to fall into his gentle trap again and again.The wind was so strong that her body was tottering on the reef. Rong Mingyuan was very surprised: "you come down first, don''t make fun of your body!" "Rong Mingyuan, I hate you to death!" Su ran screamed loudly, repressed too much emotion and burst out in her heart. She could hardly control her madness. Her black hair was flying disorderly in the air, and her white clothes made her thin, as if she would fall when the wind blew. Rong Mingyuan didn''t dare to get close to him and didn''t dare to speak out, so he had to ask softly, "Su ran, you come down first, let''s talk about it first." "Don''t you dare say those things are true? Do you dare to say that you let Qiao''s family go? Do you dare to say that you didn''t poison Yunshen? Do you dare to say that Su Mo is not dead? " Su ran almost used all her strength to roar, roared to the back, drank a cold wind, she gasped, her throat was burning badly, but she still wasted her anger. Her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t know what she could do except to shout out. She is so weak, so powerless, so ridiculous stupid. She was afraid, but she really couldn''t forgive herself. Dry eyes shed tears again, that is her hatred for Rong Mingyuan, that is her disappointment for herself. Heaven, earth, if she has the ability to change all this, she is willing to pay the full price. She stood up. Under Rong Mingyuan''s soul stirring eyes, she stood up tremblingly, crying and laughing. The appearance of smiling and weeping became Rong Mingyuan''s more terrible nightmare than Xiang Huan''s death in this life, because it was su Ran''s last attachment to the world. She said: "Rong Mingyuan, I hate you, I hate you to death, if there is regret medicine in this world, I would rather not meet you in this life." He gave her young dreams and ruined her beautiful youth. He personally pulled her out of the quagmire and pushed her into the abyss. Su Mo died, Qiao Yunshen is also in prison, Su Mo''s world this moment is really completely collapsed. All these tragedies are caused by the man standing at the bottom and begging. Su ran smiles. She wipes away her tears and smiles ethereal. There is endless darkness on the beach. Only the light from the distant lighthouse occasionally slips across her face. Let Rong Mingyuan see the hateful and vicious smile on her face: "Rong Mingyuan, you liar! I will never forgive you in my life, and I will never forgive you as a ghost from generation to generation - and I will make you regret it, too. I tell you, the child I am pregnant with is yours, yours, yours, yours for Rong Mingyuan - not Qiao Yunshen''s, not Yunshen''s, yours for Rong Mingyuan - " she yelled several times, and in Rong Mingyuan''s eyes full of shock, she left the greatest impression on the world After the voice, "Rong Mingyuan, you will regret, I hate myself blind, I don''t want this child was born with me to suffer, I hate you -" tears such as broken string of pearls rolling down. Then, in Rong Mingyuan''s continuous roaring, she opens her arms fearlessly, smiles, and gently leans back - sorry, baby, I''m really sorry, it''s my mother who''s bad, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you, but my mother really has no strength or face to live in this world, I''m sorry, baby, in the next life, let''s walk together again, OK, Don''t blame mom, I''m sorry, baby "No -" Rong Mingyuan was really shocked. He didn''t really think that things would turn out like this. He didn''t really think that Su Ran''s child would be his own. "No, no, no -" he rushed to the edge of the reef crazily, but he had already lost Su Ran''s body. When he fell from such a high distance, he couldn''t even lift a trace of water. There was only the whistle of a motorboat in the distance, followed by a dead silence. "No -" he rushed down like crazy, but when he rushed to the beach, the rolling sea had already recovered. Where would he go to look for the thin figure. "No, no, no --" he was like a wounded lion, kneeling on the ground and crying with grief. Such a cry made the crows in the sky take off one after another. *** Song Lei calls in a large search and rescue team, and Rong Mingyuan stands beside the sea. The sea breeze has already disturbed his hair, and his sad face is moved. "Mr. Rong, I have contacted the local marine bureau, and they said that they would also send a search ship to help find it." Rong Mingyuan gathered up his fingertips and said in an old voice, "tell them that you want to see people in life and corpses in death." "I know. I won''t let them give up." This calm dark wave, treacherous sea, was instantly occupied by countless search and rescue teams. Rong Mingyuan, like a sculpture carved with a knife, always sticks to the rock where Su ran jumps. Her child, his, that''s their child. Every time I think of Su Ran''s last desperate cry, Rong Mingyuan feels that his brain is about to explode. In a hurry to come, and in the show on the brilliant but temporary exit of Jiang Yihan. When she arrived, Rong Mingyuan had been standing on the shore for three days and three nights, and the search and rescue team also searched for three days and three nights, but nothing was found.It''s no wonder that a person involved in the sea is like looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, there are still high tides in recent days. Jiang Yihan threw Rong Mingyuan''s three mouths in a row with crying. With all her strength, her palms were numb. Rong Mingyuan''s stiff facial muscles seemed to be unconscious. She turned her numb but sharp eyes and died Staring at Jiang Yihan. Chapter 955 Jiang Yihan let his shawl go with the wind, choking and scolding him: "what are you looking at, Rong Mingyuan? You are a murderer. It''s still light to slap you three times. I want to push you down and let you accompany Su ran and the children! Rong Mingyuan, do you know that you killed your wife and children yourself? You are going to hell. Why did you want Su ran and the baby to die? Why didn''t you die? "Jiang Yihan cried excitedly. In the end, he broke down in tears and knelt down on the ground." God, why don''t you open your eyes? Rong Mingyuan, you can''t bear to blame in your whole life. You will have retribution - " Rong Mingyuan''s fierce vision was gradually replaced by dense fog. Is this really God''s retribution? Regardless of everything, he took over Qiao family and wanted to dominate Rongcheng. As a result, did he kill his wife and children? Today is the fourth day, the search and rescue team all advised Rong Mingyuan to give up. Because according to their experience, a pregnant woman can''t live in the cold sea for four days. "No, you can''t give up!" Jiang Yihan wiped a tear and came forward to negotiate with them, "can''t give up! Look for another three days. If you can''t find it again, give up and continue to search for it for me. You won''t lose any money! " Jiang Yihan is fierce, and her eyes seem to eat people. The search and rescue team knows that she is too sad, so they have to continue the search and rescue. She didn''t go anywhere, so she accompanied Rong Mingyuan and stood on the bank for another three days and nights. For a week, Rong Mingyuan hasn''t been dripping water. He never sleeps. He is so thin. When the last touch of the setting sun falls into the sea on this day, and the whole land falls into darkness, the agent comes to pick up Jiang Yihan, who is full of wind and frost. Song Lei persuades Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, it''s still important to be healthy for such a long time. I''ll send you back to have a rest first, and then continue to let them find him." Rong Mingyuan''s pen is silent. Song Lei cries out a few more times, but Rong Mingyuan still doesn''t respond. Song Lei puts his hand on his shoulder, but Rong Mingyuan falls forward - * * hospital ward. Xu Jinghua anxiously sits at the edge of G and looks at Rong Mingyuan. Mo Qianyu accompanies him and moistens Rong Mingyuan''s cracked lips with cotton swabs from time to time. Put down the cotton swab, and said comfort: "Auntie, you don''t worry too much, the doctor said that Mingyuan is only dehydrated for a long time, the body is weak, more rest a few days will be good, or you go back to rest, I accompany here." Xu Jinghua kept stirring a string of Buddhist beads in her hand and reciting words in her mouth. After she finished reading them, she said, "I''m here waiting for him to wake up." "That''s fine." Mo Qianyu was clever and gentle, and sighed with regret, "I really don''t know why Mingyuan insisted on it for such a long time. Even the great immortal can''t save it. Such meaningless insistence is nothing in the end." Xu Jinghua looked at Rong Mingyuan''s emaciated face and thought about the disturbance in recent days. He said, "well, stop talking and let him have a quiet rest." Rong Mingyuan closed his eyes, but his consciousness was clear. He heard Mo Qianyu and Xu Jinghua clearly, but he didn''t want to wake up. He felt very tired, frustrated, regretted and heartache. If he could, he would like to sleep like this all the time At least, he can pretend that nothing happened. Later, Mo Qianyu went back, and Xu Jinghua accompanied him all the time. He was sleeping 24 hours a day. Later, Xu Jinghua asked the doctor to listen to Rong Mingyuan''s salt water and sat down beside him. His eyes showed deep pain: "Mingyuan, the storm is coming. Can''t you cross this barrier?" "When it was so hard, you came out. Don''t you forget that the company is still waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation. Do you want to be depressed? Su Ran is dead. It''s useless for you to escape like this. You have never been such a coward. Get up. There are many things waiting for you to deal with. " Rong Mingyuan is still so quiet lying, speechless, face has not changed. Xu Jinghua shook his head in disappointment: "Mingyuan, you let me down so much. It''s up to you. " She left the ward. Rong Mingyuan''s closed eyes finally opened slowly. The white ceiling is like a vast expanse of snow, and his heart is cold. He closed his eyes again. But then he had a dream. He dreamed that that night, Su ran stood on the high stage, dressed in white, and her flying hair was like the tentacles of a demon. She yelled at him, retaliated, and told him endless hatred. Then she jumped up with determination - her pitiful curse pierced his eardrum, and Rong Mingyuan suddenly opened his eyes, sat up from G, gasped, but he was still alive Really, I can''t sleep any more Sweat soaked his clothes, stick on the body, so ice, so cold, his fingertips, are shaking Facing the cruel reality soberly is the most painful.Song Lei came to the hospital to help him go through the discharge procedures, but he wanted to stop talking in the ward. Rong Mingyuan waved indifferently: "withdraw the search and rescue team." Mo Qianyu is right. For such a long time, it''s hard to save Da Luo. However, song Lei''s dilemma is not this matter, but: "Mr. Rong, what should Qiao''s family do next? Qiao Zhenyuan''s share transfer certificate has been transferred. Now you are the largest shareholder of Far East Group. How do you deal with Qiao Yunshen and Qiao muting? " Rong Mingyuan slowly closed his eyes, and his face was full of coldness: "Qiao Yunshen, let go of the rest. What should we do with the rest?" Song Lei is slightly surprised, some can''t believe it, but still answer: "I know, and Su Mo --" Song Lei mouth seems to be a little difficult, "I''ve helped her deal with the things behind her, buried beside Xiang Huan, how do you think." "Just do what you want." Since Su ran left, Rong Mingyuan has changed again and become indifferent to everything. He defeated the Qiao family and became the most powerful king of diamonds in Rongcheng, but he buried his heart. A lot of things are staring at the sky outside the double-layer insulating glass. Jiang Yihan said that he would go to hell after he died, so would Su ran and the child become stars in the sky The more I think about it, the more my head hurts. Even if he took sleeping pills, he was still haunted by endless nightmares. He was trapped in his own demons, unable to extricate himself, suffering day and night Never thought, he can miss a person, so long time, three years, seems to pass. Many times, waiting for too long, you will forget what you are waiting for. What you stay is just waiting for yourself. Just like the luxurious man with wealth and power sitting in the bar now, his drunken eyes wandered over every man and woman who was looking for pleasure, but he didn''t know whether he was looking for him or she. One by one, a lot of amorous and cheerful faces linger around him. Countless sophisticated eyes do not hide the charm of their eyes. This man with sexy clavicle is the best in their eyes. He is a regular at the bar and often sits alone at dawn. He is generous and often spends a lot of money, so women recognize him, but no woman can get close to him. Whenever there are pretentious women close to, in the dark, there will always be a strong body like a fortress to separate these people''s close, for fear of disturbing his quiet. After a long time, these people will be interested, and no longer easy to test. But people are curious. They are curious about what happened to this mysterious and arrogant man, and what kind of story is hidden. So they always look around him and pass in front of him, hoping to get a different vision. He sat there, clearly has a fatal attraction, but it''s like a cold sculpture forgotten by time. In his deep eyes, when you look carefully, it''s actually cold and empty. Like a man who doesn''t care. The owner of the bar is a handsome and shameless man with thin lips, high nose, deep and three-dimensional facial features, a tight T-shirt, casual suit pants, a cashmere T-shirt and colorful wine glass. He put the colorful liquor in front of him and gently pulled his lips: "taste, the new invention of psychedelic, drink can let you forget all the troubles." The man didn''t hesitate. He took it up and drank it. The owner of the bar shook his head regretfully: "your way of drinking cow is just a way of desperation, but I like it! Well, it tastes good. " Those colorful wine, each color has a taste, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty suddenly burst in his mouth, all the way from the mouth burning to the stomach tube, it''s really cool. "Another drink." The man said. The boss complacent smile: "every day only this one cup, absolutely no refill." Some of the men have no fun to pull the corners of the mouth: "then you are why end out." "Don''t you know that the rarer it is, the more precious it is? If you supply it in large quantities, it will be reduced to a large range of beer. The less you come here to drink, the more valuable it will be. This is a new product that has just been developed, and you will win the first prize. " "Oh, thank you so much." Man''s light play. "You''re welcome. The most valuable tycoon in banyan city said thank you. It''s enough to give me face. I''m not greedy. Just remember to pay for the wine." "Song Lei --" the man called, and the figure hidden in the dark appeared. This person is song Lei. Song Lei takes out a checkbook from his pocket, and Rong Mingyuan signs his name: "this is enough for me to drink for a year." The owner of the bar flipped the check: "I have no reason to be stingy because of the generous general appearance. This glass of wine will be taken as a gift and will not be charged.""Bai San Shao, you are so generous." Bai yuanxiu laughed like a cunning fox: "it''s fair to say that it''s right to give you some interest. Then let''s keep drinking. I''ll go back to work." Rong Mingyuan drinks until early in the morning, when the bar is closed, he is sent back by song Lei. Chapter 956 For three years, song Lei can''t remember how many nights he spent watching Rong Mingyuan so drunk. Three years, a full thousand days, Rong Mingyuan lived in such a painful purgatory, no reincarnation. In another month, Suran will die. At this time of the year, Rong Mingyuan is particularly silent and lonely. In his closed heart, a self tormenting demon is imprisoned. He paralyzes himself with alcohol, his stomach and nerves, and then releases a silent cry. Song Lei has so much sympathy that he can''t do anything. Time makes it all pale. Rong Mingyuan has been hospitalized for several times because of gastric bleeding, and the doctor advised him to borrow alcohol, otherwise he would be in danger of life. But the more he did, the more he drank. Song Lei thought sadly that he wanted to punish himself in this way, to pay homage to his dead wife and children. Tonight, he drank too much, so he vomited on the way. When song Lei carries him home, it''s getting a little brighter. Mo Qianyu opened the door. She had been waiting all night. In the past three years, she didn''t know how many long lonely and heart eating nights she had spent. In the past three years, Rong Mingyuan hasn''t said a word to her, let alone given a good face. She guessed that Rong Mingyuan must know that the two newspapers were taken by herself, because she strongly and deeply felt his strong hatred, but he didn''t do anything, so he left her by his side, watching every day and night, tormenting all the time. He sink ~ sink in the fire quenching purgatory, want her, also can''t live forever. In silence, he completely confined her soul and her life. They spent three years in this way of mutual torture and resentment. Mo Qianyu felt that she was old, and her best youth was buried with Su ran. Even so, she still cared about him, because she found that she really fell in love with him. Yes, it may not be so appropriate, but it is really confirmed in her. A man, after watching for three years, is so full of titles, so dazzling, she has no reason not to be moved and fall in love. Therefore, if he wants to sink forever, she is willing to accompany him all her life. At least, in the eyes of outsiders, he belongs to her, and she is the only Mrs. Rong. Although it''s not worthy of the name, she hasn''t been able to get the letter of marriage for three years and has been alone in the empty room. Rong Mingyuan has never touched her, but now she lives in the eyes of the world as the wife of Rong''s group. She is willing to keep this loneliness, is willing to keep this glory, this boundless light. She believes that one day, this man with wealth and power will find her good. Even if he just looks at her like this, he will be happy. After Song Lei carries Rong Mingyuan into the bedroom, he leaves. Mo Qianyu goes to the kitchen to make a cup of Jiejiu tea, and then goes to the bathroom to wring a hot towel. Then he runs to Rong Mingyuan. But before the cup is put down, he is knocked over by Rong Mingyuan. The hot tea burns her hands and her heart. Rong Mingyuan is tossing and pulling her shirt collar on the bed. She swallows the inexplicable sadness and grievance, and then comes forward with a towel to advise: "Mingyuan, I''ll help you wash your face first, so that you can sleep comfortably." Wash face is also unsuccessful, because the towel was Rong Mingyuan lost far, he impatiently called to let her out, Mo Qianyu tears can''t stop falling down, covered with hot hands crying ran to the living room. Rong Mingyuan poured a handful of sleeping pills from his bed and swallowed them. Then he slowly fell asleep. The doctor said he was killing himself. Drinking and taking sleeping pills, he spent his life effortlessly. He just became more and more fierce and turned a deaf ear to the choking cry downstairs. Su ran hasn''t been in a dream for a long time. Even though he is so disappointed and angry, and he wakes up with endless regret and emptiness, he still wants to see her and their unborn child in his dream. He was afraid that he could not remember their faces. He was afraid that the endless waiting would gradually blur her face. *** Mo Qianyu didn''t deal with the wound on her hand. She was sad and couldn''t help crying. At eight o''clock in the morning, the servant came to clean up the house, and she went back to her room. Guest room, this is her room. The master bedroom is a private space for Rong Mingyuan. She was the only woman around him, but she was not qualified to live in the master bedroom. The mobile phone on the head of G is buzzing and shaking. It''s a message sent by Mo Guohua. Mo Guohua has been in prison for three years. Rong Mingyuan did have a way to get out of the net and put an end to all the means that Mo Guohua tried to come up with. Mo Qianyu is sleepy and tired. In recent years, he doesn''t want to take care of his affairs. But recently, Mo Guohua asked someone to inform her that her mother is still alive. If she wants to see her biological mother, she has to find a way to get him out!Her heart, once again confused. It took her three years to find countless private detectives, but she had no clue. If it''s not dead, it''s really hidden by Mo Guohua. Xu Jinghua also said that in this world, I''m afraid no one knows her mother''s whereabouts except Mo Guohua. Once people have concerns, they have weaknesses. She also wanted to get Mo Guohua out, but there was really no way. What could she do. She still lives on the protection of Xu Jinghua. Who should she complain to. Raising her hand, she accidentally rubbed the wound on the back of her hand. She bared her teeth in pain. There were blisters on the back of her hand. She couldn''t deal with them. Hearing the news from the master bedroom, she knew that Rong Mingyuan was awake. No matter how much wine he drank or how many sleeping pills he took, his biological clock was so strong that he could always wake up on time and go to work with a clear mind. There was no sign of a hangover. He has changed his clothes and is wearing a tie. Qingjun''s chin is covered with fine moustache. She goes into the bathroom to help him drain water and squeeze toothpaste. Then she laughs: "Mingyuan, I''ll go downstairs first to help you prepare breakfast. You can come down when you''re finished." He often has no response. In this place, it seems that she is the only one who talks, directs and acts to herself. The number of Rong Mingyuan''s visits is even less. He has so many houses that Mo Qianyu can hardly find him. Breakfast was made by a servant. She specially fried two eggs and made a cup of his favorite black coffee. The aroma of the coffee filled the room. She looked at the table with satisfaction and stood at the table waiting for him to come down. However, he didn''t even have a straight eye and left with the diamond cufflinks. The servant looked at the lost Mo Qianyu with some sympathy. Mo Qianyu sighed, his heart, built layers of defense, shelved, is her own deception, in fact, he left her around the real purpose, in addition to revenge, is not revenge? She casually dealt with the wound on her hand and asked Yang Qingge to go shopping. Three years ago, Yang Qingge became infamous because of the trouble in Yanzhao gate. Later, he married Qiao Yunchen and thought that he could turn over salted fish. Unexpectedly, the boat turned over. The day after Qiao Yunchen was sentenced, she went to the hospital to kill her child. Then she married a rich old man as a stepmother. When the children grow up, they all have their own careers. They travel all over the world every day. They don''t have a few days at home all the year round. The old man dotes on her very much. They just need to move their fingers to buy everything they want and send it to her. They try to please her every day. Now, she is a famous brand, and she is enviable for her life. *** the wound on Mo Qianyu''s hand attracted her attention: "who burned you?" "I burned it by accident." Looking at Yang Qingge''s radiant skin, Mo Qianyu suddenly feels that he has been eclipsed and immediately becomes her foil. Yang Qingge drinks coffee slowly, and the ruby with pigeon eggs on her hand is attractive. Mo Qianyu picks her eyebrows: "new one?" "From the old man." Yang Qingge light smile, "just shot back, 50 million." "He''s really willing to sacrifice his money and spoil you." After so many years of ups and downs in the entertainment industry, they rushed all the way and finally married an old man. On the contrary, they were a lot smoother. Apart from being older, they didn''t have much to pick on. Life is a documentary without rehearsal. Marriage is a besieged city. I''m afraid only I know whether the people in it are good or not. Yang Qingge slouched down her eyes and said, "it''s OK. I''m satisfied with you, but you''re going to continue to consume it?" "Otherwise." Mo Qianyu''s face seems to be caged with clear sorrow, reluctant, unable to put down, only to continue. "Yes, after all, it''s such a terrible man. Just looking at it, it''s more pleasing than the old man." She envies her, and she envies her. Everyone feels lack and dissatisfaction with their own life, and then looks at other people''s life stupid ~ stupid ~ desire ~ move, that is to say, they have so many evils. After the boring coffee, Yang Qingge takes Mo Qianyu to go shopping again. Now her life seems to have nothing left except shopping for clothes and cosmetics. Mo thousand language is not much better, with the title of Mrs. Rong, but the more live more heart. There is a huge LED display screen on the front of the department store. When the car arrives at the entrance, there is a long line. Yang Qingge frowned and asked what was the matter. The driver replied, "it''s the advertisement above. The cars in front are all watching the advertisement, so they don''t move." "Advertising?" Yang Qingge and Mo Qianyu look at the huge screen at the same time. Above, a show is playing. It''s not so much an advertisement for children''s clothes as a double show of the two boys and girls walking hand in hand.The girl''s face is pink and tender. She is wearing a floral cotton skirt, a black cardigan and a pair of gold flat shoes. The boy is wearing a white shirt, a plaid vest, a black hand-made suit and a pair of white parchment shoes. However, the child is about three or four years old. He is calm and spicy beyond his age Xin and leisurely, holding a little girl in hand, walk on the shining T-stage tactfully. Chapter 957 This is Burberry''s winter new product launch this year. As soon as this pair of boys and girls with magical oriental faces appeared, they attracted the attention of the audience. The applause and screams ignited the most enthusiastic torch of Paris that night, and also ignited the hottest hearts of the audience. "Two lovely children." Mo Qianyu couldn''t help exclaiming. This advertisement has been translated into various languages all over the world and broadcast at any time, even at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet. The cabin, which was originally dark and quiet, became rustling and whispering because of this advertisement. Their attention was focused on a pair of ghost horse elves. Even the well-trained stewardess on the international flight could not help sighing in French. What a wonderful person! It''s so happy for parents to have such children. In the cabin of the back row, there are three seats side by side, one big and two small. One of them, wearing an eye mask, said in French, "song ruochu, do you hear me? How happy you are to have us both." The girl fell asleep in the woman''s arms, with pink and tender lips. The woman couldn''t help kissing her two. She didn''t think it was enough. When she heard the boy''s words, she looked back and watched his little body curl up in the chair. She was fully armed, but she didn''t forget to change her appearance. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching him. He was also white and pink, tender and drooling My face: "little ancestor, who is happy with you? Believe it or not, I''ll take off your blindfold now!" As soon as the voice fell, the boy took the initiative to take off the blindfold. His dark eyes were brighter than the night stars outside the window. His handsome little face was strangely coincident with the boy in the advertisement on the seat. The stewardess just came to share the blanket, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Oh, my God --" the boy frowned, and the girl was awakened by their conversation, arched in Song ruochu''s arms, and then slowly woke up. No less than his brother''s left and right eyes, startled stewardess is repeatedly God, God heard, I''m afraid have to laugh. Song ruochu asked the girl to say hello to them, and the girl called her sister sweetly, while the boy continued to sleep with his blindfold disdained. This is a flight from Paris to Beijing. They will transfer in Beijing and settle down in Rongcheng. There, Feng Yanxi and Feng received the latest children''s clothing advertisement one by one. No one would have thought of the magic power of the hand of God and where it could send them. Will those who are hard to pursue, those who have missed and those who have been forgotten get together again one day? *********** after a short rest in the VIP lounge in Beijing, song ruochu flew to Rongcheng with his two children. In recent years, Rongcheng has established the largest children''s clothing brand base in China, which has gathered fashion brands from all over the world, and also famous brands that have not been passed down have become popular here and go to the world. After Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi''s first battle in Paris, the endorsement fee was sky high. But even if it was such a high price endorsement fee, there were still innumerable brand merchants coming with a lot of money. In the end, song ruochu chose such a small place and insisted on it. Even disobeying Feng Zong''s meaning, she can be said to have run away in anger. The value of the two children is close to the international supermodel. Feng always thinks that they can have a better development. Paris, Milan, Tokyo, London, which show and which spokesperson is not better than here. What''s more, his children need to come out and show their faces. They can play with tickets, but they are a little too much. However, song ruochu has his own idea that a person without roots will not have a future. She feels like a duckweed in troubled times. It''s too tired to go with the flow. What''s more, it''s a pity that Feng Jingmo is such an excellent and dazzling man. If she doesn''t even know who she is. The discussion was fruitless. After calming down, she chose to take her two children on the road alone. Finally, Feng Jingmo compromised and sent people to take them to the airport. Along the way, he arranged countless relevant personnel to take care of them. Although they were all secret, she was too clear about the subtle VIP treatment. The plane landed in Rongcheng at two o''clock in the morning. After landing, she sent a message to Feng Jingmo: Mr. Feng, we have arrived at our destination safely. I know you must still be angry, but thank you for your generous connivance. When I confirm my identity, I will go back obediently, and I will take good care of my baby. Don''t worry, I will be safe. It was close to half past two when we left the customs. After such a long journey, Feng Yiyi fell asleep in her arms after getting off the plane. Feng Yanxi insisted on walking on his own, but from his steps, she also saw that he was extremely tired. She asked him to sit on the luggage, so she carried a child and pushed a heavy suitcase out of the gate. Fortunately, the people and the car arranged by Mr. Feng had already been waiting at the door. As soon as he saw them, he came forward to help her.Song ruochu gratefully gave him a smile: "old clock, how can you pick it up in person?" The old clock picked up Feng Yanxi easily and laughed: "I''m not sure that other people''s care is not considerate. It''s better to take a trip in person. Young master and young lady are so precious. How can they be too slow? Madam, it''s you. Why don''t you find someone to come with us?" Song ruochu held Feng Yiyi with a lot of ease. Then he gathered his hair and walked with a smile: "they are all French. They don''t know how to speak and they are not used to it." Lao Zhong and his accompanying driver made the road much smoother. Banyan city is prosperous and quiet at night. The neon is like the jade belt of the Milky way. There are few vehicles on the street. The city that never sleeps at this moment. Only a few passers-by are wandering on the street. Suddenly, she feels that the corners of her eyes are sour and she always feels that she wants to cry. *** after half an hour''s journey, they came to the residence arranged for them by Lao Zhong. Under the streetlights, the western style houses left over from the last century quietly tell the story of wind and rain left over from a century. The two white jade streetlights beside the carved black iron door emit soft light, and the long green vines around the house guard this world-famous residence, and also silently welcome their arrival. The aunts in the western style house came out to help them carry things and sent them to the wooden room on the second floor, and the old clock left. Song ruochu sighed. Although he was so sure to challenge Mr. Feng, he had to be grateful for his considerate arrangement. Lying quietly in the mobile phone, the message he came back, only a short word, I can see that his anger has not disappeared. She took out her mobile phone, spit out her tongue, took a picture of herself, and passed it to him. This is the big stone in her heart. At least I''m not so angry when I return to her. Then she went back to sleep. Because of the jet lag, I didn''t sleep long and woke up again. The two children were sleeping quietly. The heavy curtains covered the flowing time outside the window, and her eyes were still sour. She continued to nest on the bed. She grabbed the mobile phone and saw that it was empty. Mr. Feng didn''t respond. She flattened her mouth and made a phone call honestly. She was psychologically prepared, and then counted down three two one, waiting for her to finish counting, When the phone really got through, she said with a smile, "good morning, Mr. Feng." "No, I''m getting ready to go to bed." His voice was full of a deep sense of displeasure. Song ruochu blurted out again and softened his voice: "ah, Mr. Feng, you are not so mean. You are easy to wrinkle when you are angry. If you want to see the baby, why don''t you come to the video?" "No, it''s a good time to go to bed with my wife in my arms, but I''m alone in the empty bed. I feel a little desolate. It''s better not to look at it." ¡°£¡¡± Song ruochu had to laugh twice. She couldn''t turn a blind eye to such a deep complaint. The atmosphere is quite awkward, Feng Jingmo is no longer difficult for her, easily changed the topic: "a person with two outside, be careful, if there is a problem to find old clock, want to come back, come back, I''ll wait for you here." The dense water vapor in Song ruochu''s eyes rolled down: "I know. Can you stop being so sensational? It''s just a fight. Why do I feel so guilty?" In his sigh, he couldn''t hide his deep Indulgence: "so you can think of coming back. Anyway, I''ll be here waiting for you to go home. " "OK, but don''t help us. I want to experience life with them on my own. You spoil them so lawlessly. It''s not good." "All right." After the call with Feng Jingmo, song ruochu felt much better. Over the years, Feng Jingmo is her only dependence. She really doesn''t want to annoy him. She opens the curtain and it''s sunny outside. The golden sun is as comfortable as newly baked bread and butter. It shines in large areas and makes the air warm. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi can''t sleep. There was a big balcony outside the window. She said to them with a smile, "since we are all awake, let''s have breakfast." Holding a Barbie doll, Feng Yiyi nodded drowsily: "well, I want to eat hazelnut sauce, croissant, thin cheese, pomegranate juice." she thought she was still in the luxurious environment of France, and casually ordered what she wanted to eat. Feng Yanxi mercilessly destroyed her disillusionment: "open your eyes to see clearly, now it is in China, China does not have these things!" Feng Yiyi stares at Feng Yanxi. Song ruochu looks at Feng Yanxi angrily: "can''t you keep your sister''s innocence? What we do is to break her simplicity. Although we don''t have those, we have white rice porridge, big meat bun and fried dough sticks - " White porridge and fried dough sticks are the most classic breakfast combination. The first time I tried this kind of thing, Feng Yiyi took a small mouthful like taking poison. At last, he had a big appetite, and even drank two bowls. Afraid of her stomach discomfort later, song ruochu banned it and promised to continue eating tomorrow.Seal one by one Za Ba small mouth, some wronged agreed. Chapter 958 There is no arrangement during the day. The meeting with the boss of children''s clothing is arranged in the evening. There is a dinner. Lao Zhong brought the latest game CD to Feng Yanxi. Feng Yi had several sets of fairy tale books, including Andersen''s and Hayao Miyazaki''s. maybe Lao Zhong couldn''t get her taste, so he simply prepared more. ** in the evening, song ruochu went to the appointment alone. It''s her job as an agent to talk about contracts. Before leaving, I specially told the two little guys to wait for her to come back. They gave her a kiss on the face to let her go. She changed into a smart suit and coat, her hair curled up. She looked smart, capable and philistine. She was satisfied with smiling in the mirror, and told her aunt and old clock to leave. Lao Zhong sent a driver to see her off. She wanted to refuse, but she thought she was not familiar with the place of life. She had better be careful and agreed. His name is Zhong Yong. He is really a loyal and righteous man. Mr. Feng has several large factories in China. Mr. Zhong is responsible for managing these factories for Mr. Zhong and acting as the legal representative of the factories. It can be said that Mr. Feng is the most trusted and effective assistant in China. In fact, he didn''t have to come to take care of them in person, but in order to rest assured and considerate, he still did everything by himself. Song ruochu was deeply grateful. The hazy moonlight reflected the street scenery outside the window, and the flowers and trees seemed to faint in the Milky halo, with light fragrance. She has a complete memory, but these memories seem to be forced into her mind. It''s just a simple description, not a comprehensive one. Mr. Feng said that she graduated from a key university in China, and she could name it, but she had no memory of the University at all. Mr. Feng said that her parents died early, and she grew up with her grandmother. A few years ago, her grandmother died, so she went to France with him. She knew that she had a grandmother, but she could not remember her grandmother''s appearance. Where is grandma buried? Under what circumstances did she grow up? Why did you go to France with Mr. Feng? It''s like love at first sight on the plane. It''s such a romantic coincidence. She knows all things, but these things are like oil floating on the surface, how to penetrate, also can not penetrate her heart. Why did she become like this. Mr. Feng said that he accidentally fell into the sea when he was going out with him, and accidentally hit a raised reef, which damaged the back of her head. At that time, she was pregnant for more than six months, and the sea was very cold. Even if Mr. Feng rushed to save her, she was in a coma when he rescued her. She had been in a coma in the hospital for a long time, and the doctor was worried that she would not wake up, because of organ failure She had to take out her baby by caesarean section. After the baby was born, a miracle appeared. She woke up and just forgot something. Just forgetting something? Why the memory of three years ago is so far away and fuzzy that it seems to come from different time and space. *** with the diamond store in front of her, she got out of the car to thank the driver and walked in alone. Find the appointed box, which sat many men and women, drunk, I do not know what year this evening is like. As soon as song ruochu stood at the door and looked around, the fat headed man stood up to greet him: "Song''s agent, right? Oh, welcome. Come on, please sit down." The box is full of smoke. Song ruochu pinches her nose uncomfortably. She really didn''t expect such a scene. Sorry, she doesn''t like to talk business with such people in such a place, so I''m sorry: "Mr. Liu, since you''re busy today, we can talk in the office another day. You''re busy. I''ll go first." She turned around and left. She didn''t think that she was conceited and extraordinary. She felt that she couldn''t talk with such a person. She was really worried about giving Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi to such a person. She walked so fast that Mr. Liu didn''t respond. The hairpin on his head was pulled off, and the waterfall of green silk flowed down. Rong Mingyuan just came out of the box. Looking at Song ruochu''s hair in front of him, he was stunned. He seemed to see the figure of the woman who announced her divorce in a high profile at the anniversary party. Song ruochu just walked to the corner, turning, in front of a few strands of hair hanging in front of her forehead, she gently with her hand, just showing the bright side, really like that woman! *** Rong Mingyuan''s heart suddenly dull pain, standing in place blinked, when he reaction to catch up, the man has disappeared. Also out came president Liu in the box. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are the most popular and difficult child star models to sign a contract. He doesn''t know if he burned Gao Xiang in his last life and his ancestral grave is smoking. One in a million people is willing to negotiate. How can he be ruined. "Miss Song, Miss Song --" he had drunk too much just now. Now he was running in a hurry. He was stumbling and bumped into Rong Mingyuan. General manager Liu stares at Rong Mingyuan in displeasure. When he sees who the visitor is, he wakes up more than half of the wine and says, "general manager Rong, it''s you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry --"Rong Mingyuan''s face has now become a landmark industry in Rongcheng. No matter where he goes, he is flattered and flattered. In the past three years, his value has doubled, and he has already become the most valuable and powerful legend in Rongcheng. He should be known by everyone. In particular, Rong Mingyuan recently spent hundreds of millions on a piece of land. He wanted to build Asia''s largest amusement park here. Even the mayor, the municipal Party committee and the municipal government personally praised him for his contribution to the economy of Rongcheng and awarded him the title of Guangrong, the youngest entrepreneur and philanthropist of the year. Just listening to this, you feel awed! Rong Mingyuan didn''t care about being hit at this time. He just stared at Liu Weisheng: "who are you chasing?" Liu Weisheng looked at Rong Mingyuan, who was tightening his eyebrows, and stammered: "it''s the Song Dynasty Miss song "Miss Song? Who is it? What''s your name? Be specific. " Liu Weisheng suddenly wanted to slap his big mouth. Look what he has done to offend such a precious master. He said that Xi Feng is not only the backing of Mr. Feng, but also a big tree like Rong Mingyuan. Ah, ah, ah, he really regretted that his intestines were green. He couldn''t help smoking himself Mouth. Rong Mingyuan frowned more and more tightly: "you haven''t answered my question." "Oh, oh." Liu Weisheng answers Rong Mingyuan''s questions in a hurry. Song ruochu, child star agent? This remote identity is the same as that gentle woman. Just now, he was blinded. Liu Weisheng saw that Rong Mingyuan was distracted and didn''t dare to do anything else, so he had to stand aside quietly. It took a long time for Rong Mingyuan to recover. He shook his head lazily and said to Liu Weisheng, "I''m in trouble." And then he left. Liu Weisheng watched Rong Mingyuan leave. As soon as he patted his forehead, he immediately chased him out. But where is song ruochu? He sighed again and again. ********* after Rong Mingyuan returned to the box, although outsiders could not see it, song Lei still saw that he was absent-minded. When he got on the bus after the wine shop, he couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter with Rong Zong? It seems that he is worried when he comes back after going out? What''s wrong with you? " At the end of the question, song Lei was nervous. He quickly took out the spare stomach medicine and handed it to Rong Mingyuan. "Take some medicine first. I think you just drank a lot. The doctor said you can''t drink like this. It''s important for your health." Rong Mingyuan turned a deaf ear. Three years. That woman has been gone for three years. When she left, it seemed that she was close at hand. He will never forget her desperate eyes and tone. Her last wish in this life is to forget him and never meet him. The cold wind poured in from the window. The wine really hurt. The smell in the car made people feel suffocated. He simply told song Lei to stop the car: "you drive the car back first, I''ll get off and walk." Song Lei stares at Rong Mingyuan''s back in the night. I''m afraid only he can understand his suffering. How many people admire him for his success, how many people like him for his power, but it''s too high to be cold. The higher he stands, the more empty and lonely he is. And he didn''t even have a person who could really say what was on his mind. In the night of Rongcheng, after the prosperity, it is still, with few people. Tonight, the stars are dim, the moon is covered by clouds, and the bleak autumn is blowing in the air. He passes by a park, which has been closed at night. Not far away is an artificial lake, the lake water reflects the fine moonlight, like a huge silver mirror, on which there are several boats swinging with the wind Moving duck boat, up and down, floating and sinking. He thought of Su ran again. In the first year of their marriage, Suran took him to the park, where there happened to be such a duck boat. At that time, she saw many lovers and young parents with children rowing in the lake. She also asked him if he wanted to go rowing. Of course, he didn''t agree. At that time, she was disappointed, but she didn''t say anything. Later, she passed by the park and never mentioned it again. Always is a person to look at from afar, then smile, as if that is enough to let her be satisfied. In his three years of marriage with her, there was not much to remember. Head, it seems more painful. Is it the woman''s back tonight that inspires his inner loneliness? He is a person too long really feel lonely? Or is it because the death day of the woman and the child is coming soon, and he is beginning to feel miserable * after song ruochu came back with a lot of anger, he felt that he was too hasty. Of course, he didn''t mean to come back. Instead, he chose a place nearest to his destination as the spokesperson and went back regardless. So many well-known brands in Europe are rushing to send invitation letters. Maybe that will be the big stage for Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi to shine. Ah, I''ve boasted with Mr. Feng, and I have to keep going.Back home, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are engrossed in playing video games one by one. They are engrossed in watching fairy tales, but no one notices her. Only the old clock, strange looking at her: "Miss Song, how come so soon back?" She went to the sofa and said lazily, "don''t mention that diamond rich place. I won''t go there again. I''m thinking about whether to push the contract." The old clock did not frown: "I can do this." Chapter 959 At this time, Feng Yi came over with a fairy tale book and put it on her lap: "Mom, tell a story." "Good, baby." She picked up the seal one by one, and then gave her a kiss on the face. She said, "I want to hear that story one by one." Feng Yiyi points to Andersen''s fairy tale "Mermaid Princess". Old clock also stood aside, she laughed at him: "old clock, I''ll think about it again, it''s late today, you go back to rest first, I can take it myself." "Well, Miss Song, I''ll go first." "Well." As soon as the old bell left, song ruochu began to tell Feng Yi stories. When she told stories, her voice was high and low, cadence and cadence. It was very easy to get involved in feelings, and Feng Yi was particularly absorbed. In the end, there will be countless problems. For example: "Mom, what is the potion and why does it split the princess?" Another example: "why should I faint on the beach? Can''t I find the prince by myself?" Another example: "does the prince have to like her? If you don''t like it, how can she become a princess? " Children''s world is always innocent and lovely, but these problems are so maddening. In fact, song ruochu is afraid to tell a story to Feng Yiyi. This is a divine child. In her eyes, everything in the world has life. People say that flowers are thankful. She says that flowers are out because they are lights. When the lights are out, they are out, She also said that the rain is the stars crying, the stars are lovely children, and so in a good mood, the day will be fine. Look, what a spiritual child she is. She loves her heart. Of course, in the face of such complicated problems, she can''t help it sometimes. In the past, Mr. Feng always had a way to muddle through easily, but she didn''t have this ability. In fact, she doesn''t like this story very much. Andersen''s fairy tales are not a positive story book. Even one by one, she will ask, if the prince doesn''t like the princess, what''s the significance of her sacrifice for love. Beside the tea table, there is another Miyazaki Hayao''s "goldfish on the cliff". She also saw it, and was deeply shocked by the comments of one of the netizens. She still has a clear memory. She said: "in this world, there are two kinds of fairy tale weavers, one is Andersen, whose real life is a bit bad, and the fantasy world has become his fragile fortress to resist reality; the other is Hayao Miyazaki, whose innocence and experience are harmoniously and forcefully integrated in him~ One body. When the mermaid princess in the daughter of the sea drinks the potion and turns into a human figure, "the fierce potion splits her like a knife". She faints on the beach, waiting for the prince to find her. In the goldfish girl on the cliff, when boniu turns into a little girl and goes ashore, the waves are rolling, lightning and thunder, and the grand variation of nvwushen sounds in the background. She laughs and steps on the huge waves Run to Zongjie''s hut. The former''s narcissism, weakness and sacrifice for love, in the latter, become a positive and majestic pursuit, into the storm like intrepidity! Life is simple, so is love. Don''t Andersen, don''t mermaid princess, want to be boniu, don''t blame yourself! Song ruochu''s heart is full of positive energy. She holds Feng Yi and turns the topic to Bo Niu. Feng Yi doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. She only wish her one by one, can become the wave girl who ride the wind and waves in the future, don''t be the weak mermaid princess who died for love. *** when Rong Mingyuan was in a meeting, a phone call from Mo Qianyu disrupted their schedule. The reason is that Xu Jinghua is ill. He has been seriously ill for a long time. I''m afraid he''s worried, so I haven''t said anything. But now his condition is getting worse and worse, so I have to go to see him. He had no choice but to leave song Lei to continue to discuss the details and rush back by himself. Xu Jinghua has been suffering from rheumatism for many years. His knees used to ache when it rained, but now it''s difficult to get down to the ground. When Rong Mingyuan got home and looked at Xu Jinghua lying on the G, he said, "why don''t you go to the hospital?" Mo thousand language hanging head in the side: "aunt said it is a small matter, as long as the rest of a few days, before also not so serious." Rong Mingyuan didn''t say anything more. He sent Xu Jinghua to the hospital and then to the VIP ward. On the other hand, Xu Jinghua''s face was sad. He sighed and said casually: "it''s really no big deal. When people get old, they will have such and such problems. I have no wish in my life. I hope I can look at my grandson one day. Ah, it''s just..." Mo Qianyu came forward to comfort: "Mom, don''t say that. You are too young to have a chance. Don''t think about it." Xu Jinghua held her hand: "you and Mingyuan have been married for such a long time. Should you consider having a child?" Mo Qianyu suddenly blushed and said, "Mom That Ming and I will work hard. " *** Xu Jinghua was sad again: "well, it''s been three years. You said nothing. If you had known that, it would have been better..."What''s worse than Su ran? Although Xu Jinghua''s words didn''t go on, Mo Qianyu still heard the implication. Rong Mingyuan looked at them coldly and was not moved. Seeing that they were silent, he said, "our company has something else to do, so we''ll go first." He strode away, Mo Qianyu behind the bite of the lower lip. Xu Jinghua knew their relationship. Although she wanted to support Mo Qianyu, how could she not be disappointed without children? So she said, "Qianyu, go back first. I want to have a rest by myself." Mo Qianyu smiles and leaves. On the surface of the bright life of the rich family, how many intrigues and bitter tears inside, really only you know. She was once full of ambition and could win Rong Mingyuan. In the end, she felt that she had been stubborn and paranoid. Yang Qingge still has a fire to pour out her heart, so what about her? Does she have a father who is also constantly urging her to get pregnant and have children, and can compete for more property? Rong Mingyuan has already disappeared. She can''t go to him. She has to go to Yang Qingge to complain. The phone was open, but there was no answer. She probably guessed that Yang Qingge was there. *** Mo Qianyu is right. Yang Qingge is really here. At that time, ah Huo''s hand and foot tendons were broken by Rong Mingyuan''s people. Fortunately, with the development of medicine, he took them back, but he still left a permanent sequelae. His hands and feet had no strength, so he could not lift heavy things, let alone do heavy work. Later, with the help of Yang Qingge, he opened the salon. He is the boss behind the scenes, with a special person in front of him. Since Qiao Yunyuan went abroad, Qiao Yunchen went to jail, and she killed her children to marry a rich old man, ah Huo here has become a place for her to indulge in depression. Hair salon can not only beautify hair, but also do beauty. The hairdressing is downstairs, and the beauty salon is upstairs in a private box. Don''t rich women naturally go shopping to buy clothes to dress up? Even if she comes to the hair salon five times a week, no one will doubt her. Therefore, she always comes and walks with a fair face. Ah Huo is young and strong. Even if he has no strength, he is still a normal man. Naturally, the old man can''t compare with him. What she can''t get in her marriage, she finds satisfaction here. Ah Huo tried his best to hit her, and then she crawled on her body, sweating. She was also covered with sweat, which was more refreshing than steaming a sauna. Then she patted ah Huo on the shoulder: "get up." Ah Huo always held her: "I''m still in my heart." Over the years, he has been enjoying Yang Qingge''s body and can''t let it go any more. But in the end, I reluctantly let go. Yang Qingge lazily went to the nearby bath bucket to take a bath. Ah Huo also went in and wanted to do it again, but Yang Qingge refused: "goodbye, the old man will come back in the evening. I have to leave my strength to deal with him." She lazily picked up the phone, there are mo thousand language missed calls, she did not rush back, enjoying a fire not heavy massage. "Must I go back to the old man?" Yang Qingge leaned against the edge of the barrel and said with a faint smile, "if we don''t go back, what shall we eat?" Ah Huo gritted his teeth: "I''ve made a lot of money these years. I can support you." She suddenly opened her eyes and patted him on the face: "ah Huo. Don''t be silly. You think you can support me without an old man? " Only the beauty fee she takes from the old man every month is sky high. What''s more, even if ah Huo has money, she has no power or potential. How can she get a foothold in Rongcheng. She got up in his injured eyes and dressed: "I''ll go downstairs and have my hair done, so you don''t have to come down." *** the next morning, when song ruochu was still sleeping, the servant came to report, and someone was looking for her outside. She has only been here for a few days. No one knows that she lives here except Lao Zhong, but how could Lao Zhong ask someone to report her. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are still sleeping, she carefully covers them, changes their clothes and goes downstairs. Outside the door is Liu Weisheng with a smile on his face. Liu Weisheng was driving a Mercedes Benz, carrying gifts full of hands, and so was his assistant in the back, so he almost hung them around his neck. She looked at Liu Weisheng strangely: "Mr. Liu, what are you doing?" Liu Weisheng immediately bowed his head and apologized: "Miss Song, yesterday I was thoughtless. I didn''t expect that you are such a weak woman, which is not suitable for that kind of place, so today I came to apologize." She frowned: "who told you I live here." "Well This... " Liu Weisheng stammered, "ha, Liu is not talented, there are still some ways." Song ruochu didn''t want to investigate, and he thought the two were very eye-catching. He said to them, "go back first. You can make an appointment to go to general manager Liu''s office to talk about the contract. It''s not convenient for you in private places. Please go back.""OK, OK." Liu Weisheng promised, and anxiously determined the specific time, "I don''t know when Miss Song will have time." "Oh, afternoon." Song ruochu thought that he could take Feng Yanxi out one by one in the afternoon, so he agreed. Liu Weisheng left with tears of gratitude. Chapter 960 Song ruochu pursed her lips. She blindly chose such a brand. Mr. Feng, who is so insightful, even agreed to let them come. Did she mistake Liu Weisheng? She shook her head and went into the room. The two babies were awake. One by one, Feng opened his mouth and asked, "Mom, do you still have porridge today?" "Well, I don''t want to drink any more?" Feng Yanxi said: "no matter how delicious things are, they can''t eat so many days in a row." She broke off her fingers: "it''s just a few days. Besides, don''t you like it?" Feng hugged song ruochu''s neck and said, "Mom, I suddenly want to eat cookies, OK?" Song ruochu was very embarrassed: "but there are not necessarily ovens and tools here." The servant was a bit embarrassed when he used the servant, but he said he could try. Feng Yi''s big eyes were so bright that song ruochu had to raise his hand to surrender. Today''s breakfast was changed into cookies made by the servant. Of course, she didn''t eat them, but she wiped out the porridge. Because of limited materials and tight time, both of them only ate some. Song ruochu didn''t force himself to pack up and take them out for a walk. When they were hungry, they could go shopping. Old clock sent the accompanying nanny to follow carefully and considerately. They went to the biggest department store. There is a large adventure Kingdom and Trojan Horse Kingdom in the shopping mall for children to play. Children like Feng Yi can''t go to the kingdom of exploration. Naturally, Feng Yanxi can''t stand such things as the kingdom of Trojan horse. Therefore, there are two ways to fight. Song ruochu holds a mobile phone and looks at the happy one by one who sits on the carousel and smiles. She looks at it in the mobile phone lens and feels that her heart is about to melt. Feng Yiyi waved to her from time to time, and she also waved to let her pay attention. On the other side of the mall, Mo Qianyu is shopping with Yang Qingge. Mo Qianyu picked up an expensive handbag and put it down. Yang Qingge also saw several of them, but he didn''t like them, so he went on. "Why did you call me yesterday?" Yang Qingge finally said. Mo Qianyu said: "you were in ah Huo yesterday." Yang Qingge said noncommittally, "the old man came back last night, but he can''t go for several days." "In fact, I envy you, at least ah Huo is sincere to you, ah." "There''s nothing to envy. I''m guarding an old guy who steps into the coffin one by one. Go and have a try. No matter how poor Rong Mingyuan is, it''s good to have a look. What did Rong Mingyuan do to make you so unhappy?" Mo thousand language long sigh, pointing to the coffee shop not far away said: "go there to sit." "Not bad." *** the coffee shop is opposite to the kingdom of Trojan horse. Across the middle corridor, you can see the children playing freely in the coffee shop, but the annoying noise will not penetrate into the coffee shop. The coffee shop is closed with double-layer insulating glass, the head is sunny, but the bottom is not hot at all. After sitting down, Yang Qingge ordered coffee, but Mo Qianyu asked for a glass of lemonade. Yang Qingge asked: "why don''t you drink coffee?" "We''re fuckin ''urged to have kids." Yang Qingge sneered silently: "can you be born alone?" "Yes." This is also the reason why Mo Qianyu is upset. She holds her cheek and sits at the table. "He hasn''t touched me at all these years. How can he have a baby? What do you think I should do?" "In fact, don''t you think it''s very dangerous for you to stay with Rong Mingyuan like this? I always feel that people like him can''t let go of the past so easily. The death of Xiang Huan and Su Mo and their children is a thousand words. I don''t mean to be alarmist, but I think, will you lose your due vigilance by being confused on the surface? Zhi " Mo Qianyu opened his mouth, but he was silent for a long time. This problem has been in her heart for three years. When Mo Guohua just went to prison and Su ran died three years ago, Mo Qianyu was in a panic. She was afraid that her retribution would soon come to her head. Rong Mingyuan would not let her go. But later, he did nothing. Was it because of Xu Jinghua''s guarantee? I don''t know why. In a word, Rong Mingyuan didn''t touch her. Her confused and uneasy heart was gradually confused by the luxurious days, and gradually forgot about it. Now he was mentioned by Yang Qingge and suddenly turned white. Yang Qingge quickly raised her hand to apologize: "OK, if you don''t talk about this topic, just think I didn''t say anything. However, I still want to wake you up. According to Rong Mingyuan''s impression, it''s not over. Maybe it''s a risky thing to have a baby with him, but it''s worth taking a chance." Mo Qianyu silently droops her head, and Yang Qingge''s words are reasonable, which ignites the most frightened flame in her heart. She, in fact, is a murderer to the letter, and Rong Mingyuan, can not care.So, why do you want to keep her around? It''s definitely not because of forgiveness and forgetting. Suddenly, Mo Qianyu feels that life is beginning to be turbulent. It was as if a startling plot had begun on her, and her body and mind were shaking. Mo Qianyu''s mind is drawn back by the shrieks of those children who are playing hard. Xu Jinghua attaches so much importance to the continuation of incense. This time, she can''t have another child. She has to find a candidate for Rong Mingyuan. Yang Qingge along her line of sight to see, the tip of the eye pan acid, line of sight slight pain, in a moment moved his eyes. If her child could have been born at the beginning, now it would have been as big as the girl sitting on the Trojan horse laughing so brightly. As soon as she turned her head, she quickly turned around and frowned: "wait a minute!" Mo thousand language is also a Zheng, completely silly in there, because she also saw go to embrace one song ruochu. She blinked a few times. Song ruochu didn''t disappear. She gasped: "is that Su ran?" Yang Qingge is silent, but her guess is confirmed by her silence. Mo Qianyu rushed out with his bag without saying a word. When he ran to the opposite side, song ruochu and Feng Yiyi had disappeared. She stood in the same place and murmured to herself. Yang Qingge came forward and said, "maybe it''s just like you. How can you survive if you jump from such a high place and the cold sea? Don''t worry about it. It''s impossible." Mo Qianyu also convinced himself that it was impossible, but the uneasiness expanded. If Su ran really didn''t die, if she really came back, wouldn''t she really have no chance of winning? ****** "Xiao Xu, drive faster." Song ruochu holds a child in his arms, and his heart aches. He keeps urging the driver Xiao Xu to drive faster. Feng Yiyi was still alive just now, and now she was weak and leaning against her arms. She said bitterly, "Mom, will I die?" "What nonsense, no!" When Feng Yiyi is having a good time, he suddenly shouts that he has a stomachache. When song ruochu holds her down, the nanny calls to say that Feng Yanxi also has a stomachache. Song ruochu immediately thought that the child had a bad stomach, and the problem should be in the morning cookies, because he did not eat, so nothing. She bowed her head and gave each child a kiss on the forehead. Feng Yanxi is clever, and he purses his lower lip tightly without saying a word, but there is a slight white sweat on his forehead, which should be very painful. "Good, baby, bear it, it will be here soon, OK, don''t cry..." After the child was sent to the emergency room, song ruochu anxiously walked around outside the emergency room. Lao Zhong soon came, along with his wife. "Su ran?" This lady is no one else. It''s Zhuang Qing. When Zhuang Qing saw song ruochu, he cried out. Song ruochu raised her eyes and looked at her without knowing why: "you call me?" "Su ran!" Zhuang Qing came forward to hold her hand excitedly, "don''t you know me?" Zhuang Qing is very impolite. He has a strong hand. Song ruochu frowns slightly. Lao Zhong immediately presses her shoulder: "madam, what are you talking about? This is Miss Song. This is Mr. Feng''s wife. You can''t identify people." "Ah --" Zhuang Qing was surprised again, and his eyes were already shining with tears. But after listening to Lao Zhong''s words and looking at Song ruochu, he was obviously more hesitant, "this How could it be like this... " Old Zhong understood: "Qingqing, you really recognize the wrong person. Miss Song went abroad with Mr. Feng in the early years. She has been abroad all the time. She can''t be the person you said. Let go first." Zhuang Qing''s face was slightly white, and he nodded to her embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Miss Song, it''s my gaffe. I''m just a little excited. When I see you, I think of an old friend. You look so much alike." Song ruochu''s face slightly Ji, gently nodded: "it doesn''t matter." Just as the doctor came out, song ruochu immediately went up: "doctor, how''s the child?" "Infusion, better, you are in charge of the long is also careless, how can you give the child to eat not clean things, is acute enteritis, infusion a few days, but these days or eat light point is good." "Yes, yes, thank you, doctor." Song ruochu cried with joy. After thanking the doctor, he went in to see the child. It turned out to be twins! Zhuang Qing hit the head again. Standing there, he felt cold. This How can there be such a coincidence, when Su ran Huai, is not also twins? "Lao Zhong, are those two children really Mr. Feng''s?" The old clock was surprised and couldn''t help but cover Zhuang Qing''s mouth: "Qingqing, what are you talking about? If Mr. Feng knew this, we would be surprised. It''s really Mr. Feng''s child. It''s so painful. I know what you said about Su ran, but I promise that Miss Song is Miss Song, not su ran in your mouth. You can''t say that in the future. " Zhuang QingNen nodded, some apologetic: "sorry, old clock, I''m too impolite today.""Well, I understand your heart, but many things have passed, and you don''t have to worry about them all the time. Forget it." After Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi lose the liquid, their stomachache is less, but their spirit is obviously not good. Zhuang Qing went back and cooked the porridge. It was very clean and refreshing. When the two children saw that the porridge was very resistant, they tasted it a little under Zhuang Qing''s soft words. As a result, they all glared, and Feng Yi asked for more. Even Feng Yanxi''s arrogant child acquiesced. They both drank a small bowl, afraid that it would hurt their intestines and stomach again, so song ruochu refused to drink it. Feng Yiyi smashed her mouth. Zhuang Qing''s eyebrows and eyes were all with a soft smile. She had soft hair: "grandma, can I make it for you tomorrow?" "Good!" Feng Yi''s eyes like black grapes were bright again. When Zhuang Qing looks at Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, he thinks of Qiao Yunshen who has been away for so many years. Three years, since Rong Mingyuan took over Qiao, he left alone, there was no news for three years. During this period of time, the old man''s health went from bad to worse, and he became more and more nagging about Qiao Yunshen. I''m afraid that time is running out, but he can''t get in touch with Qiao Yunshen. She was also very sad. Chapter 961 Because the baby sitter was not clean, the two babies were sent to the hospital, and old Zhong removed them and replaced them with Zhuang Qing to take care of their daily life. Zhuang Qing has been well maintained these years, and his charm still lingers. At the first glance, song ruochu felt that there was a kind of incomparable nobility and beauty in her, which was the real upper class beauty in French upper class society. She never used the word "upper class beauty" easily before, and few people in her eyes could be called the real upper class beauty. However, Zhuang Qing and song ruochu did not know why they would be labeled with her at the first sight, so casual and natural. Zhuang Qinglun was made Bi Geng porridge, Babao porridge and bird''s nest porridge by the children. He really brought Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi back to the delicate life in France. Within a few days, he recovered. Except for what Zhuang Qing made, they were no longer willing to eat those things outside. Zhuang Qing is very pleased, but when the children are young, they don''t forget to give song ruochu a bowl. She observes song ruochu''s reaction without any trace, but all of them are disappointed. Song ruochu''s expression is not abnormal, like Feng Yiyi, except praise. So, she''s not Suran. Zhuang Qing''s loss was seen by song ruochu: "aunt Zhuang, I see you have been depressed these days. Are you too tired to take care of us?" "Not tedious, not tired!" Aunt Zhuang''s name was called out by song ruochu. It''s like water flowing into the canal. No one thinks it''s different. But how could Zhuang Qing''s heart be so indifferent? She shook her head, "but I always think of that old friend when I see you. She was pregnant with twins at that time, ah -" "ah - what happened later?" "Later She''s gone. " Zhuang Qing said plainly, song ruochu was also sympathetic, "that''s a pity." Last time, for a reason, Liu Weisheng''s appointment was temporarily satisfied. Liu Weisheng came to visit him once again and was blocked by the old clock. After careful consideration, song ruochu decided to go to the Liu clan today. *** on the wide TV set of Rong Mingyuan''s office, the videos of fashion conference headed by Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are playing continuously. Song Lei comes in with a simple investigation report, and Rong Mingyuan has watched it no less than 20 times. Song Lei was surprised: "Mr. Rong, are you still watching?" Rong Mingyuan took back his eyes, but did not turn off the TV: "have you found the information?" "Yes, this is the information about Miss Song ruochu and Feng Yanxi, the two child stars. All I can find is in it!" Rong Mingyuan frowned. As a result, the kraft paper bag opened quickly. When he finally pulled it out, there was a slight pause, which proved that he was very nervous. Song Lei sighs in the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid he will be disappointed. A simple piece of paper, about their introduction is very few, shallow language accounted for a small page. Song ruochu, female, French, child star agent. Feng Yanxi, male, French, child star. Feng Yi, female, French, child star. "That''s it?" "That''s it." Song Lei shows his hand, but he seems to hear Rong Mingyuan grinding his teeth. This result is also in his expectation, but it is true. According to Rong Mingyuan''s request, he began to investigate the background of song Ruochuan and his party. However, he was disappointed. Except for his name, nationality and occupation, the rest of them were blank. The only useful one, I''m afraid, is a picture of each of the three. When he found out at that time, he was really surprised. no wonder Rong as like as two peas, Song Ruochu''s face is like a very strong Su dyed, no, it should be exactly the same. No matter how he used the means to check the relationship, the result was nothing. Rong Mingyuan speculated: "a girl with such a small two children can make a breakthrough in the international show, there must be someone behind it." Song Lei replied: "in fact, there are. Although no specific content has been found, it is said that they are the French aristocrats who sealed their homes, so they have no difficulty in going all the way, and they have come out of this place without any difficulty. So their information should have been erased by the family. " Rong Mingyuan frowned: "Fengjia?" "Yes." Song Lei continued, "this is a family of Dukes who have been decorated by the French royal family. They are very powerful and enjoy a high reputation in France, but they are very low-key and mysterious. There is no information." Rong Mingyuan''s frown is tighter. In fact, song Lei thinks from the bottom of his heart that this is impossible. Suran jumped into the sea here. How could he finally get involved with the noble and mysterious French royal family? Can she cross the Arctic Ocean? "Ask Jiang Yihan." Rong Mingyuan shook his head after the exit, "forget it, I''ll call myself and ask." Just then, Rong Mingyuan''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw it, it was Liu Weisheng. He picked it up immediately. Liu Weisheng over there happily informed him: "Mr. Rong, Miss Song will come to our company to negotiate later.""When?" "In half an hour." However, Rong Mingyuan is about to hold an important video conference with the British supplier, and the supplier will not have time in the next six months, but Rong Mingyuan still takes the key and goes out. Song Lei blocked him: "Mr. Rong, the following meeting is very important. Guan Xu, our production plan for the next three years!" Rong Mingyuan re patted song Lei on the shoulder: "I know, so you stay, you come to the meeting, I''ll go out first." Then he walked out, ignoring song Lei''s call behind him. Song Lei shakes his head and sighs. From Rong Mingyuan''s hasty steps, he feels the tension and anxiety in his heart. Outsiders say that Rong Mingyuan is an invincible God, and only song Lei knows that because of his love for a woman named Su ran, he has become vulnerable everywhere. *** as soon as song Ruochuan got out of the taxi, he saw Liu Weisheng waiting there, sweating on his forehead. "Miss Song, welcome. Please come inside." Song ruochu''s voice was calm: "Mr. Liu is too polite. I''m sorry to ask him to wait." The black suit and black high-heeled shoes set off her snow-white complexion. The elegance and politeness of her point to stop, and the calm and self-confidence of her actions, endow her with a high and cold temperament. Her clear and alienated eyes can hardly be looked directly at. "Should, should, Miss Song can come, is to give Liu a big face, inside please." Song ruochu nodded. Out of politeness, he simply shook hands with Liu Weisheng, and then kept up with Liu Weisheng. Although the first impression of Liu Weisheng is not very good, it is undeniable that the company seems to be very powerful. Liu Weisheng invited him to the reception room and asked her what to drink in person. Song ruochu said that everything was OK. Liu Weisheng asked his secretary to make a cup of top-grade rose tea. It was very kind of him. She smiles and opens her voice: "Mr. Liu, I have sent the revised contract to your email. Have you seen it?" When it comes to contracts, after all, Liu Weisheng has regained his usual shrewdness about the company''s profits: "Miss Song, I''ve seen it, but you have revised some of the detailed provisions above. I think there are still some problems." After the secretary sent the tea, Liu Weisheng sent her back to the office to type the printed contract. Liu Weisheng is also a meticulous person, and his dissatisfaction is marked with red pen. Song ruochu takes a close look and nods, but he still refuses to give up in the end: "Mr. Liu, I have come to interview twice in person, which is enough to show my sincerity. In fact, the conditions I drive are harsh or not. You should know that. I think you don''t mean to bargain with me. I can only say, This is my bottom line. Please think it over. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation next time. " She stood up and said, "I''ll leave first." If she didn''t keep her promise, she didn''t have to come to negotiate now. Since the show was broadcast all over the world, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi have become the hottest child star models in the world. Every day, I don''t know how many of the world''s top brands call to sign up with them to be exclusive models, which are all pushed by song ruochu. Now that she has come, whether the conditions can be accepted or not is really beyond her control. Of course, these conditions are a bit excessive. Because it was all written by Mr. Feng after his eyes. Liu Weisheng was a little worried when he saw her standing up and thinking of Rong Mingyuan. But if their brand really took over her condition, if it became popular, it would be out of control. In case the effect is not as they expected. Is it not that he lost most of his life''s hard work? Seeing her go, he was really worried, but he did not dare to ask her to stay. Can only look at Song ruochu thin but straight back into the taxi. At this time, Rong Mingyuan''s car also arrived. He got out of the car. Liu Weisheng was still standing at the gate of the company. Rong Mingyuan asked, "where are the people?" *** Liu Weisheng pointed to the taxi: "just left." Rong Mingyuan said angrily, "didn''t I ask you to leave people behind?" Looking at Rong Mingyuan''s cannibalism and remembering Rong Mingyuan''s earlier orders, Liu Weisheng almost cried: "Mr. Rong, it''s not that I don''t want to keep people, but that this matter is really tricky, and I can''t help it." "What''s the trick?" See the taxi has been far away, Rong Mingyuan also did not rush to catch up, but into the company building, "go to your office to talk about it." "This way, please, please!" Liu Weisheng leads Rong Mingyuan into his office again. On the tea table, there is the cup of flower tea left by song ruochu. The cup is Jingdezhen white ceramic, with exquisite printing engraved on the cup. The stretched rose petals are quietly wandering in the cup, which is incredibly beautiful. But it''s not the rose petals that attract Rong Mingyuan, it''s the pale pink lip print on the cup mouth. Light pink, but enchanting in full bloom. It''s just as beautiful.Liu Weisheng''s call draws back Rong Mingyuan''s attention. Rong Mingyuan''s body is the same as that in the future. He overlaps his legs and says, "come on, what''s the matter?" Chapter 962 "Ha ha, Mr. Rong, to be honest, you can see for yourself." Liu Weisheng pushes the contract to Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan takes it. In fact, the conditions proposed by song ruochang are not too harsh, but they are by no means simple. With Liu Weisheng''s ability, they may not be able to accept them. But Rong Mingyuan said lightly: "yes, promise her. I bought your brand, and you can raise the conditions." "What?" Liu Weisheng suspected that his ears were wrong, but Rong Mingyuan affirmed, "you didn''t hear me wrong. You come forward and ask her to come back and sign a contract." "Well May I think about it? " All of a sudden, Liu Weisheng was reluctant to transfer his brand. "20 million." Rong Mingyuan spoke. Liu Weisheng said again: "this..." "Thirty million." Rong Mingyuan calmly looked at him, "how?" Liu Weisheng looks embarrassed, but in fact he clenches his teeth: "deal!" *** Song ruochu was about to pay for the taxi, but he received a call from Liu Weisheng, who said, "Miss Song, I''m sorry to disturb you again. I''ve carefully considered your conditions. I promise, when can you come and sign the contract?" Song ruochu really didn''t expect Liu Weisheng to be able to meet such conditions, and it''s so fast. It''s really unexpected, and it''s too late today. She said, "it''s only a few days. I don''t have time these days." "No way!" As soon as Liu Weisheng was worried, his voice became a little loud. Song ruochu slightly takes away his mobile phone and twists his eyebrows. Liu Weisheng explains awkwardly: "no, Miss Song, I mean if the plan changes, it''s not good. It''s better to bump into the sun. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. Let''s sign a contract." "It''s too anxious." "No hurry, no hurry." Liu Weisheng was anxious and sweating, "well, Miss Song, you''re going to be busy in the next few days, but I''m going on a business trip for more than a month, so in order not to affect the progress, you have to sign a contract as soon as possible." "Ha ha, did you really think about it?" Liu Weisheng busily nodded: "I really think about it. Let''s sign the contract tonight." "All right." Song ruochu finally agreed. Lao Zhong later investigated Liu Weisheng''s character. In fact, her reputation is not bad, which is why she agreed so quickly. Liu Weisheng immediately told her the address of the hotel. Song ruochu answered and asked the driver to drive directly to the hotel. Liu Weisheng is really a big hand. He invited her to the most expensive restaurant in the city. People who come in and out of here are either rich or expensive. It''s hard to find a table every night. Of course, these are given to her by the driver on the road after listening to the address. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s brilliant. She walked calmly in the corridor paved with white Persian carpet. When she saw that Liu Weisheng had opened the largest box, she felt a little exaggerated: "Mr. Liu, we are only two people. We don''t need to spend so much." "Of course, not only the two of us, but also a friend who happens to be very interested in children''s wear industry. So I''d like to discuss with Miss Song. Miss Song doesn''t mind." Song ruochu was very disgusted with such a way. But the person has already arrived at the box door, she also not good turn over face to leave a person, but not happy, so pressure in the bottom of the heart. Liu Weisheng eagerly opens the door for her. Song ruochu sees a man sitting at the dining table with his proud back in a casual and lazy posture. He puts his hand on the dining table and taps his fingers on the table with a unique rhythm. "Mr. Rong, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Miss Song is here." Song ruochu frowned and watched the owner of this figure slowly get up and turn around. He had a deep and cold face with indescribable charm, which could break the sales record on the cover of any magazine. But in his eyes, too strong sense of aggression made her feel rude, so she just nodded coldly: "Mr. Rong." she as like as two peas and a face with Su''s dyed face. He clearly had already prepared himself. He could see with his own eyes that if he was alive in front of him, this strong visual impact could be compared to a photograph. There was a slight tremor in his hands. "Do you know me?" Rong Mingyuan''s voice was very hoarse. Only he knew what he was expecting and what he was nervous about. Song ruochu pulled his lips and gave a faint smile. His pure eyes were not fake: "I don''t know. Mr. Liu calls me that. I''ll follow him. It''s always right." Her cold smile, her calm eyes when she looked at him, really didn''t recognize him. Rong Mingyuan is sure that she really doesn''t know herself. It''s impossible for a person to pretend to be like this. Is she really Suran? It''s just a face like Su Ran''s, but how can there be two people who are so similar in this world? he can''t convince himself. He stared at her for a moment, so greedy wantonly grabbed her beautiful face, even Liu Weisheng was aware of the strange, and quickly asked them to sit down.Song ruochu regretted that he agreed to come to the dinner. The man''s eyes were too overbearing and his breath was too strong. She didn''t like the man''s close body! It seems that with natural fear and resistance, so she chose the farthest position from him and sat down opposite him. Fourteen people''s luxurious table, but only three people sat down, the breath was too dull. Rong Mingyuan took back his mind and handed her the menu: "Miss Song, please." "The guest is as the Lord wishes. I''d better give it to Mr. Liu." "No, no, No Liu Weisheng is such a thorough person. Rong Mingyuan has an extraordinary mind for this Miss Song. Naturally, he won''t make a fuss. "Ladies first, ladies first, let''s order Miss Song." Song ruochu shrugged his shoulders, but he was not polite. He took over the menu and looked at it at will. Then he raised his head and asked, "Mr. Liu, who is the host of this meal tonight?" "Ah -" Liu Weisheng was shocked. Rong Mingyuan did answer: "I." ¡°ok£¡¡± Song ruochu showed an elegant and charming smile, "then I''ll light it." What''s expensive, what to order. Liu Weisheng looks at Song ruochu''s impolite report of a string of dish names. His heart is shaking. Fortunately, this meal is not his own host. Otherwise, it will be enough for him to bleed. Her point of effort, Rong Mingyuan is not blinking an eye, that deep eyes always linger in her open and close red Yan small mouth. Liu Weisheng''s heart suddenly moved. Did the great president take a fancy to miss song? So, how is that possible? "It''s over?" Suddenly listen to Rong Mingyuan ask. Song ruochu handsome close the menu, smile: "first order these, not enough to point to the time." "Good." Rong Mingyuan told the waiter at the back, "another red bar I treasure here, the best year." "Yes, Mr. Rong." The waiter took the order. Song ruochu looks down at the exquisite tablecloth on the dining table, but Rong Mingyuan opens his voice: "Miss Song, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, the two child stars, are in the ascendant now. Do you have any plans to take other advertisements, such as children''s toys or ice cream advertisements?" "Mr. Rong is well-informed. It depends on the situation. After all, the children are too young. Everything depends on their bodies." "Oh? So maybe we still have a chance to cooperate *** "opportunities don''t come at random, and of course they don''t come at all." Song ruochu''s reply was ambiguous, "I said that my children are still too young. Everything is based on their body and will. As a mother, I won''t force them to do things they don''t like." twins, as like as two peas, are the faces that are more coincidental than they are now. No, Rong Mingyuan doesn''t believe it. Liu Weisheng hopes that the plunder and invasion in Rong Mingyuan''s eyes is just his illusion. However, his children''s clothing brand has been acquired by Rong Mingyuan, and then he retired with success. He should not be talkative, so he drinks. Rong Mingyuan nodded faintly. He knew that the dishes with sky high prices would come up soon. It''s also expensive. It''s true that it has all kinds of color, fragrance and it''s good. Rong Mingyuan has been quietly watching her chopsticks, he asked her to order, just want to see her preferences, but did not see the clue, and from this dish, she often tasted, but also nothing. However, one of them was su Ran''s favorite. Song ruochu didn''t even touch it. His heart broke out. Su ran once left a large area of scars on his back. He wanted to take off song ruochu''s clothes on the spot to verify his body! The wine hidden in the wine cellar is sent to the scene of Kaifeng. Rong Ming''s distant relatives pour a glass for song ruochu. A full glass. Song ruochu said with a smile: "Mr. Rong is really kind." Rong Mingyuan didn''t like it: "I spent a lot of money to collect this wine from abroad. It is said that it has been treasured for 20 years. Miss Song has a taste." Song ruochu nodded, picked up the transparent wine glass and shook it slightly. The wine red liquid swayed slightly in the glass body, just like the blood flowing in the blood vessel, with the beauty of temptation. She leaned up to her nose and sniffed, then accurately told the year of the red wine. Rong Mingyuan was surprised. Finally, she put it to her mouth and sipped the tea. Then she reported the specific ingredients of the wine exactly. Her elegant posture was amazing. Su ran doesn''t have the ability to judge wine, which can''t be cultivated in a short time. Liu Weisheng clapped his hands: "Miss Song, good skill. You can taste it all. " Song ruochu is still that honor and disgrace is not surprised indifferent appearance: "Liu general praise." On the surface, there is no sound, but in the heart there is a faint smile.This red wine is still in stock in Mr. Feng''s huge cellar. She has seen, played and drunk it. It''s really a good wine. However, for Mr. Feng, it is not very precious. Therefore, she has drunk a lot. The person who really knows wine is Mr. Feng. Every time he drinks with him, he can always taste the year and ingredients at the first time. Chapter 963 Now she is just drawing gourd according to the pattern and saying the answer which she is familiar with. But she didn''t expect to have such a shocking effect. Thinking about it, she wants to laugh more and more. She didn''t drink too much, so she soon put it down. Later, no matter how Liu Weisheng and Rong Mingyuan came to toast in turn, she was no longer contaminated. It''s too important for her to be alone and keep the necessary soberness. After half a tour, she said, "Mr. Liu, didn''t you say you want to sign a contract? Can I see the contract for the last time? " "Oh, here, Miss Song, have a look." Liu Weisheng is in a hurry to get the contract out. Song ruochu took it and said thanks. After careful reading, he took out his pen and signed his name on it. Then he got up with his bag and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first. Excuse me." Rong Mingyuan saw her go out, picked up the contract and signed his name without hesitation. At the same time, slightly dazed at the name she signed. Su Ran''s handwriting is very familiar to him. It is soft and graceful, while song ruochu''s signature is strong and domineering. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see song ruochu come back. Liu Weisheng laughed awkwardly: "Miss Song has been there for a long time." Rong Mingyuan''s heart is different. Then Liu Weisheng receives a text message from Song ruochu. Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, I don''t feel well. I''ll go first. After you sign the contract, I''ll come back to get it another day. Have a good time. See you later. Liu Weisheng let out a sound. Rong Mingyuan read the content of the text message, gave a smile and asked someone to come and check out and then left. This woman, more shrewd than he thought, was cold and hard to approach. *** after taking the opportunity to go to the bathroom, song ruochu left the hotel. She didn''t send the message until she got into a taxi, because Rong Mingyuan''s predatory eyes and gaze made her very uncomfortable and oppressive. In fact, her drinking capacity is not good at all. She is always drunk after three drinks, which is due to her own safety. Before long, she received a reply from Liu Weisheng, who said: OK, Miss Song, when I finish signing, we''ll see you another day. *** seeing Rong Mingyuan in his study, Mo Qianyu takes the opportunity to come to him with ice sugar Tremella. "Mingyuan, what are you looking for?" He was looking through the drawers in the study. She stood at the door and asked. Rong Mingyuan frowned: "before you come in, knock on the door. Don''t you know that''s the most basic courtesy? It''s none of your business here. Go out. " "I see you come back so late. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I brought you soup." Mo Qianyu looks at him wrongly. "No need." He did not raise his head and said, "you''d better go back to accompany my mother in the future. You don''t need to come here." "Ming Yuan!" After listening to Mo Qianyu, he took a breath and wanted to lose his temper, but he had to stifle it. Rong Mingyuan looked up at her, she gritted her teeth, and finally understood that he kept her, one is to punish her, the other is to ask her to accompany Xu Jinghua. She unconsciously smoked the corners of her mouth and said with a dry smile, "no, nothing. Then you are busy. I''ll go down first." Rong Mingyuan lowered his head to search again. Soon, he drew out a document. Mo Qianyu can see clearly that the place is the divorce agreement with Su ran. She retreated to the wall, but did not leave immediately. Instead, she peeked in through the open door. Seeing that Rong Mingyuan rubs Su Ran''s signature and another signature, she can''t help but stare. She is secretly surprised, but she already has a problem in her heart. The next day, Rong Ming went to the company and gave song Lei two signature samples: "take them and check whether the two signatures were written by the same person." One is about Su ran, the other is about song ruochu. Song Lei looked at Rong Mingyuan in surprise, and Rong Mingyuan said, "a priori." "OK, but I don''t think it''s a good chance to look at the font." "It''s going to take a test to know." "Well, I''ll go out first." Song Lei drives to the research institute with handwriting samples. I didn''t notice a car following me all the way. He put down the sample, got the result three days later, and told him that once the result came out, he would be informed immediately and then left. Later, Mo Qianyu entered the Institute with sunglasses. As it happens, the wife of the director of the Institute is an old classmate of hers. **** it takes three days for handwriting research samples to come out. These three days, for Rong Mingyuan, it''s just a day and a half. He still can''t wait. He calls Liu Weisheng and asks him to meet song ruochu again. Liu Weisheng said: "Mr. Rong, this..." "The contract is signed. Ask her to come and get it." Rong Mingyuan gave a simple order. "Well, isn''t Rong something you can talk to miss song about? Why should I... " "Mr. Liu, I don''t want to help you with this small favor. And I said, this matter can''t be disclosed. On the surface, you are still the boss of Dudu children''s clothes.""Yes, yes, what Mr. Rong said is that I''m going to make an appointment right now? When is the appointment? " "Tonight." "Good." Song ruochu is wearing a loose casual shirt in front of the sofa, watching cartoons with Feng Yanxi and Feng one by one, eating french fries and laughing happily. When the mobile phone rang, she didn''t want to answer it, or asked her to accept it reluctantly. After looking at the number, she put down the French fries and said, "Mr. Liu, it''s you. What''s the matter?" "Miss Song, the last contract has been signed. I''ll take it to you tonight." *** "in the afternoon, I''ll get it from your company." "In the evening, I''d like to have dinner with you. I wish our cooperation a success. Last time you left temporarily, you didn''t have a good meal. I''ve been thinking about it." "Ha ha, Mr. Liu, who did you bring this time?" Hearing song ruochu say this, Liu Weisheng is really embarrassed, but he can only say: "in fact, it''s Mr. Rong. There are several cooperation projects that I want to talk about with Miss Song. Please do appreciate it." Song ruochu didn''t like the man named Rong Mingyuan, so he refused: "sorry, Mr. Liu, I have an appointment in the evening. I''ll go to your company to get the contract in the afternoon, so I don''t have to have dinner." What she said has no room to change. Liu Weisheng didn''t even call Miss Song, but his mobile phone hung up. Then she stood up and said, "Feng Yanxi, I''ll go out. You can take good care of your sister at home." "Oh." The seal says that the road should be peaceful. Song ruochu went back to his room to change his clothes and soon went out to Liu Weisheng''s office. As a result, they have fallen into the trap. ** she met Rong Mingyuan in Liu Weisheng''s office. For her arrival, Rong Mingyuan did not show any surprise, a school of indifference, or even wait for a long time. See song ruochu, his mouth will lead to a faint smile, perhaps really, please enter the urn. Liu Weisheng secretly pinched a sweat, really did not expect to be Rong Mingyuan material, less than half an hour song ruochu appeared. With a dry smile, he stood up to greet song ruochu: "Miss Song, you''ve come so fast. What can I drink?" "No, I''ll take the contract, and I''ll leave." Her eyes naturally crossed Rong Mingyuan without any emotion. Liu Weisheng took the signed documents to her. Song ruochu left in a hurry. When he saw his signature, he put it in his bag: "OK, Mr. Liu, let''s go according to the contract and shoot regularly." "Wait a minute, Miss Song, do you hate me? Why are you walking so fast? " Rong Mingyuan got up slowly and stood in front of her. Song ruochu stepped back two steps and looked at him with a smile: "since Mr. Rong has such self-knowledge, why should he come up and take his own shame?" "I like to persevere. The more I can''t get it, the more I want to try it. I don''t know if Miss Song is willing to give me credit." "Mr. Rong, this is the so-called cheap. The face is not given by others. It''s given by yourself. You don''t want to face yourself. How can you expect others to give you a face? Sorry, I have an appointment at night. I''ll see you later." "No time? Miss song, this is really interesting. " "Yes, but I can''t see that Rong always has such cold humor. Good dogs don''t get in the way. Thank you." Rong Mingyuan almost can''t resist song ruochu''s sharp tongue. She scolds him for his dog. If she doesn''t get out of the way, it seems that she really doesn''t know his face. However, it''s not easy to get the chance Really, it''s hard to bear. He slightly side to the side, just when she was going to walk away, Rong Mingyuan directly clasped her hand, pulled her out: "you have such sharp teeth, I actually like it very much, let''s go, have a meal with me, I promise I won''t appear in front of you in the future." Staring at the hand he was holding, she didn''t understand where the strong resistance in her heart came from. In short, she was very disgusted. She shook off his hand and stared at him: "are you serious? Swear This is a man''s bad nature. The more he can''t get it, the more he wants it. He will get it by all means. If he really gets it, he will give it up like my shoes. "Really." He swears, no wonder. Although song ruochu didn''t believe it, he said to Liu Weisheng, "Mr. Liu, you''ve heard that. You''re a witness. In addition, let''s go to dinner together." Liu Weisheng looked at Rong Mingyuan in a dilemma. Finally, Rong Mingyuan said, "yes, Mr. Liu, let''s go together." "That''s OK," Liu Weisheng said bitterly and agreed. Rong Mingyuan said: "but this time, Miss Song, you can''t break the appointment, otherwise, what I said doesn''t count." "I see." Song ruochu kept the usual high cold and walked forward. Rong Mingyuan''s nose, follow up.This hotel is song ruo''s primary selection, a private restaurant near the small building. She''s been here twice, and it tastes good. The dishes are still ordered by song ruochu. They are all home-made dishes. But the wine is Rong Mingyuan''s, this time it''s directly on Erguotou! First, he poured a full glass for song ruochu. Song ruochu couldn''t stand the smell, but Rong Mingyuan admonished: "Miss Song, you are used to drinking red wine. Should you taste our national essence? I haven''t had it. Try how it tastes. " Song ruochu glared at Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, you can really give people a cover." Rong Mingyuan said innocently: "how can miss song say this, for fear that I will put medicine in the wine? Mr. Liu, why don''t you try it first? " Liu Wei took the wine cup and drank it in one gulp, boasting that it was strong and good. Song ruochu''s face is not happy, but Rong Mingyuan''s words stimulate her again and again. It''s better to urge her than to urge her. She still has no face: "OK, Rong Mingyuan, I''ll have three drinks, and I''ll go after that." "No problem!" Rong Mingyuan readily agreed, and the three cups fell down together. fifty-two degree high purity Baijiu, Rong Ming far can be really ruthless, saying three cups, is actually transparent cup three cups, not to mention three cups, one cup will be able to pour an elephant. Chapter 964 Song ruochu''s eyes swept Rong Mingyuan and sneered: "Mr. Rong, did we have a grudge in our last life?" "What''s the meaning of Miss Song''s words? Do you have a grudge? How do I think we are predestined? Miss song makes me feel as good as I used to be at first sight. " "Ha ha, Mr. Rong is really good at joking. Even if you are predestined, it''s also a bad fate. I''m so unfortunate to have a face like your ex-wife. I hope you keep your word and don''t disturb me any more!" At the end of the speech, she took the cup and drank it with her neck raised. It''s really 52 degrees. The taste of that drink can''t be described by words. When she drank the second cup, she felt that her stomach would burn through. After two drinks, he covered his mouth and went out to vomit. Squatting on the washstand in the bathroom, he vomited in the dark and almost pulled out his internal organs. She heard the sound of her teeth grinding. She covered her heart in pain and took out her cell phone to call Lao Zhong. She couldn''t go back by herself. You know Rong Mingyuan is upset and kind-hearted. She jumps to her. She just dials the number out, but the cell phone that was put in her ear suddenly disappears. Looking at the empty palm, she was still a little confused. "I''ll take you back." It was Rong Mingyuan''s voice. He didn''t know when he came behind her and took away her mobile phone. She gasped in surprise and said in a dumb voice, "this is the ladies'' room. How did you get in?" He compared the posture of a walk with his finger: "come straight in." Holding her cell phone in her hand, she cut off the number she had just dialed. Song ruochu gritted his teeth and had a splitting headache: "give me back my mobile phone!" But when he raised his hand, she rushed to him, clinging to him like a koala, trying to get the mobile phone back. There is no consciousness to pay attention to their current posture, in the end how ambiguous ~ inappropriate. Embracing her soft body, the charming fragrance of her body constantly penetrated into his breath, and the familiar and long lost flavor came to his heart. Rong Mingyuan can''t control his body, can''t control his behavior, just want to hold her tighter, tighter, even want to rub her body into his own blood. So familiar taste, how can she not be su ran! I don''t know when his hand will slowly fall. Song ruochu gets his mobile phone and is relieved. He just wants to retreat. The next second, Rong Mingyuan holds him up and strides out of the hotel. "Let go of me, you let go of me --" leaning in his arms, so close to him, she felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, and resisted in her heart, so she kept kicking her hands and legs, trying to call Lao Zhong, but he robbed her cell phone and kicked her pocket. She yelled angrily. Alcohol made her thinking a little dull, and her hands and feet couldn''t make any effort. Finally, she had to let Rong Mingyuan carry her. It''s windy outside the hotel. Once the wind blows, she feels even worse. He found a shelter to stand, waiting for the car boy to drive up. Song ruochu covered his mouth in pain: "put me down, I''m going to vomit -" but he still stood upright, unmoved. So, in the end, she vomited. It''s all on him. The strong sour smell of the wine was disgusting. He frowned, she innocently smile: "I said to vomit, is your own refused to put me down." My heart is still in a panic. If Mr. Feng knows that she is so impolite, she will not be spared. Moreover, the children are still waiting for her to return home. She was excited again: "ah, I''m going back, you put me down -" Rong Mingyuan''s car drove up by himself. He forced the bad smell and lightened his tone: "be good, don''t move, I''ll take you home." "Really?" Song ruochu stares at his handsome and clear face under the corridor lamp and smiles, "but you also drink, how can you send me back?" "There''s a driver." He held her and got into the back of the car. The back of the car is extremely comfortable and spacious, and the black glass is separated between the driver and the back seat, so the privacy is excellent. Song ruochu laughed twice and said, "thank you. I live in XXX." She was able to accurately report her address. Rong Mingyuan left her coat in the hotel. She was wearing a black shirt alone. The diamond like buttons were particularly eye-catching in the dark car. She bowed her head and slowly played with the delicate and expensive buttons. Unconsciously, she murmured to herself, "these buttons are beautiful. I''ll buy a pair for Mr. Feng later." Mr. Feng - this evening, this is the first time he heard the three words of Mr. Feng from her. "Who is Mr. Feng?" He put his hand on her thin back, chatting with each other, and inquired about Mr. Feng''s affairs. However, the answer is so infuriating."Mr. Feng is my husband. Does my husband know..." In her heart, the so-called Mr. Feng is an omnipotent God. She respects him, fears him, and even loves him. He leaned on her shoulder and kept talking. The more he listened, the tighter his heart was. Who is she? He was suddenly less sure. The driver drove back to Chunjiang, Longhu. He took a deep breath, picked her up and said, "let''s go home." ****** she leans in his arms and has gone to sleep. The mobile phone in his pocket kept ringing. When he got home, he put her on the sofa and took it out. The words of old clock are displayed on the mobile phone. Liu Weisheng calls him again and cries: "Mr. Rong, where did you take Miss Song? She''s not an ordinary person. Her people are crazy to find her. If something happens to miss song, I''ll play. Please send her back quickly." "I see." Rong Mingyuan took the line and sent a short message to Lao Zhong with song ruochu''s mobile phone. Lao Zhong, I met a friend in KTV. It was very noisy and inconvenient to answer the phone. He didn''t go back at night. Don''t call. Lao Zhong''s message came in very quickly, and asked very carefully. Rong Mingyuan was a little annoyed, and his tone became a little tough: Lao Zhong, I''m an adult. I don''t need to tell you my whereabouts. Don''t fight. I''m very unhappy when you make trouble. The phone is quiet at last. In such a big room, only the sound of ticking on the wall is still. It is the sound of time flowing at the fingertips. She lay on the sofa, occasionally Kun a few legs, occasionally grunt, occasionally show a few giggles, the whole person is sad and happy, emotional abundance. Compared with his walking corpses who have no sorrow or happiness these years, he is simply happy and enviable. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand and stroking her gorgeous face, so like, so like - She whimpered, he couldn''t help bending down, bending down, so beautiful close, just about to touch, she hit him on his hard forehead, wow, without reservation, vomited. He vomited all over his face. He vomited all over his face. The strong sour smell is enough to disillusion any man''s passion. Rong Mingyuan squatted there with a blue face. She laughed and finally felt comfortable. Then she went back. His heart, like a torment in the fire! So without doing anything, she quickly went to the bathroom and put a full tank of hot water into the bathtub. That full of tenderness, has long disappeared in the pile of unbearable filth. Song ruochu splashed a few times in the water, but he fell asleep again. He was not angry, began to take off his clothes, followed by jumping into the luxurious double bathtub, began to lie on her clothes. She was wearing a shirt. There were too many buttons. The more intense he was, the more difficult it was to unbutton. "Hate, don''t --" she waved her hands, red mouth floating a beautiful smile, looking at Rong Mingyuan''s heart, constantly sinking. Who does she regard him as, Mr. Feng, when she is so unguarded? Hand''s strength can''t help but aggravate, finally effortlessly took off her shirt, turned around, her whole spine unreservedly presented in front of him What appeared before his eyes was a smooth and traceless silk like back. Reach out and touch Mo, like the top-grade curd warm jade, without any flaw. "Don''t you want it, itch --" in her sleep, she didn''t feel it, and just laughed softly. His eyes were full of total strangeness. Is this really just a coincidence? Now plastic surgery technology, is it developed to the point where no trace is left? He really can''t be sure, so want to close, and so powerless. Her clothes were drenched and she lay naked in the bathtub, but he didn''t have any passion. I found a bath towel, wrapped her up and put it on G, then asked someone to wash clothes, dry them and send them back. In fact, song ruochu''s sleep is not steady. The strange environment around her makes her feel uneasy and struggling in her sleep. There are many things that flash like the illusory lens of a movie. She wants to catch them, but she can''t catch anything. She just feels that the headache is going to explode and her mouth is dry. "Water Water... " She pulled back the attention of the man who was thinking alone in front of the window. Rong Ming took a cup of warm water on the table to cool her, and raised her back to feed her. For example, her burning throat was comforted by water, which made her feel much more comfortable. Even her brain was clear: "thank you." She took a long breath and looked at the people in front of her with her eyes. Then, he was stunned. After a few more powerful blinks, the iceberg like face did not disappear, and Cool waves came from Xiang''s mouth. As soon as she bowed her head, she screamed out: "ah - ah -" three times in a row, one higher than the other, and almost overturned the house.Rong Mingyuan had a headache and pressed his noisy eardrum. Song ruochu slapped him and scolded him: "you bastard, what have you done to me!" There was a sharp pain in his cheek. At first, he had unspeakable anger. But when he saw her big eyes that were as angry as brass bells, he said with a smile, "I should ask you this. Have you forgotten what you have done to me?" He only wore a simple bathrobe. As soon as the bathrobe was opened, her strong bronze skin showed perfect and hard lines in her eyes, which was hard to see. Chapter 965 Her breath was taken away and she was completely speechless. She was drunk and had no impression at all, so she rejected: "you''re bullshit! Where are my clothes "You don''t know how enthusiastic you are. You left your clothes in the car." Song ruochu had the impulse to curse his mother and glared at him fiercely: "you talk nonsense again and have a try! I know my wine. " "Oh, really? But now you''re lying on my g, how do you explain it? " Crazy, crazy, really crazy. Song ruochu''s face is red, and she shrinks to her feet. Rong Mingyuan doesn''t remind her, but lets her want to find a hole to bury herself. Without clothes, I can''t even speak with reason: "give me my clothes back quickly! Or I''ll call the police! " "Call the police? Tell the police that you just violated a good wife and man? " Song ruochu felt that the man in front of him was shameless and disgusting. "Give me back my clothes quickly!" She couldn''t help roaring again. Her good culture was reduced to ashes in front of this man. Rong Mingyuan shrugged indifferently: "the clothes are in the car. Go down and put them on yourself." ¡°£¡¡± How could she walk to the parking lot so bare! Besides, has he not seen all of her? This belongs to the welfare that Mr. Feng hasn''t enjoyed yet - when she thought about it, she felt blood rush to her head. She swung the pillow at hand and threw it out quickly: "asshole!" Her pain and anger fell in his eyes. His eyes suddenly sank. Was it for Mr. Feng? Why does Su ran and song ruochu always have another man in their heart? He felt that the perverse and violent air in his nature rose slowly again, which made him want to destroy everything. He did not dare to stay any longer, for fear of cutting the throat of the woman in front of him, so he turned around again. Song ruochu''s anger is not light, and it is a retreat, bang when a sound, directly fell out of the window, the floor hard ~ hard, painful she bared her teeth, silk was slipped, he just a look back, once again will see her whole body thoroughly. Grief and indignation are not enough to describe her mood. It''s not that she pretends to be powerful, but that she really says: "Rong Mingyuan, I will find someone to dig your eyes!" Her eyes are almost protruding, he does not care about a smile, if she is not su ran, then all his sincerity and gentleness to attach, what is the meaning. There''s a doorbell outside. He guessed that the laundryman had brought the clothes and went straight to the door. Song ruochu found a white bathrobe to put on, so as not to be so embarrassed, and then followed out, she wanted to ask for help! The door opened, and outside stood Mrs. Rong, Mo Qianyu, who was smiling and gentle. "Mingyuan, you are here as expected. You haven''t been home for several days, so I''ll come --" her voice, after seeing song ruochu, who also appeared in a white bathrobe, was deeply cut off, and her eyes were suddenly filled with panic, "Suran? No, it''s not su ran... " She couldn''t help herself and asked Rong Mingyuan, "Mingyuan, who is she?" "A friend." Song ruochu looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "who are you?" "I''m Rong Mingyuan''s wife!" Mo Qianyu anxiously brightens his identity, but the guilty Chao Rong Mingyuan takes a look and sees that his voice is still weak. As soon as song ruochu heard this, he rushed to push Rong Mingyuan away and held Mo Qianyu''s hand: "great, lend me your clothes. Your husband kidnapped me!" Rong Mingyuan''s face is stunned. Mo Qianyu can''t believe it. He looks at Rong Mingyuan again, and then at Song ruochu, who is afraid to escape. He can''t help himself. Just in time, the laundryman did deliver the clothes. As soon as song Ruochuan saw his clothes, his eyes lit up again and he rushed in to change them. She warned Rong Mingyuan fiercely like a whirlwind, and then left angrily. Mo Qianyu stands on the edge, waiting for song ruochu to leave, with a silent smile. Rong Mingyuan turned around and finally faced her: "what''s the matter?" Is this like a couple or a love world? So cold and arrogant formula. Thousands of words in Mo''s throat, she opened her mouth, with the rustle of leaves like the wind: "why, she will be here." Rong Mingyuan frowned: "it''s my business. Don''t explain it to you. I''ll stay here tonight. If it''s OK, you can come back earlier. Remember to bring it to my door." In this way, ignoring her shame and anger, ignoring her sadness, he went into the bedroom. The fool can see that it''s for the woman who looks the same as Su ran. When she met in the department store that day, she was always in a state of anxiety. She was afraid that if Rong Ming had foresight, what would happen to this woman? As a result, he was so good that he brought people home in such a short time - and that handwriting, that handwriting! A mouthful of dry blood stuck in her throat, which really choked her to death! But in Rong Mingyuan''s territory, she couldn''t go wild. She threw the door hard and went in anger.To the downstairs, just ruthlessly kicked the roadside trash can a few feet to vent anger. Fortunately, late at night, there was no one around, and her behavior like a madman did not attract attention. She was wearing pointed high-heeled shoes, a few feet down, toes up badly, and her handbag was also knocked. Looking at the dark light upstairs, she almost shed tears. She made so much effort, paid so much, the result is not as good as a sudden appearance of a strange woman. He even brought her into the room, but I thought about her feelings! ************* Song ruochu took a ride back. Lao Zhong and Zhuang Qing are still waiting for her in the living room. Song ruochu is startled: "Lao Zhong, what''s the matter? Why don''t you take a rest? " Seeing that song ruochu was safe and sound, old Zhong was relieved. He rarely spoke as an elder: "Miss Song, although I shouldn''t say much, a woman should not stay out too late. You have just come back. I don''t know how dangerous people are. In case something happens, I can''t explain it to Mr. Feng." Song ruochu was embarrassed and nodded: "I''m sorry, old clock, you''re worried." Although Rong Mingyuan said that they had something, she felt that nothing had happened. Her clothes had been taken to dry cleaning. Of course, there was no denying that she had been looked down upon. At the thought of this, I still feel a little resentful. Rong Mingyuan has been on her blacklist. Lao Zhong and Zhuang Qing leave, and she goes upstairs to sleep with the children. ***** I get up early every day, and I get used to my habitual Mo wrist. Today, I don''t have the familiar cold touch. Song ruochu wakes up immediately. How about her bracelet? The valuable diamond bracelet Mr. Feng gave her. Why is it missing? Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi wake up and look at her rummaging there. They all ask her strangely, "Mom, what are you looking for?" Song ruochu said goodbye to his hair behind his ear: "Yanxi, one by one, help his mother find out where the bracelet from his father has gone. It seems that it''s gone." Feng Yanxi frowned: "Why are you so careless?" Feng Yiyi wears a small nightgown with broken flowers, puts down Barbie baby, and searches carefully. Ah, I searched every corner of the room, downstairs was no exception, but I got nothing. Feng Yan Xiru Sherlock Holmes: "if you think about where you went yesterday, you should have left it outside." Outside? She remembers very clearly that when she went to the bathroom to make a phone call in the hotel last night, the bracelet was still there. Then, the only thing that might fall is either Rong Mingyuan''s car or Rong Mingyuan''s bed?! The biggest possibility is to fall in Rong Mingyuan''s home. She was biting her fingernail in agony. "Don''t bite. It''s ugly enough. If you bite it again, it''s like a mouse. It''s disgusting to see." Feng Yanxi did not hide his disgust, "it seems that you remember to fall there, just find it back." How can she find it. Without Rong Mingyuan''s call, I had to ask Liu Weisheng. Liu Weisheng is cheerful. Song ruochu 100000 do not want to, but also can only heart a horizontal eye closed will dial out that number. The phone rang for a long time before answering, for a long time she almost gave up. "I''m Rong Mingyuan, who is it?" What a rude guy. Can''t even say the most basic greetings? Song Ruochu make complaints about Tucao''s anger: "Rong, I''m song Chu! I''m sorry to disturb you. Did I leave a diamond bracelet with you yesterday "Song ruochu? Don''t you mean we won''t meet after this meal? Why do you call me? " ¡°£¡¡± It''s just what she said, "I''m sorry, I have to. Please tell me if I left a bracelet? It''s important to me! " He answered very quickly and definitely: "No." "Why are you so sure without thinking about it?" She was faintly angry. "Because there is no, so there is no." What an irritating answer. Song ruochu seldom wants to swear, but Rong Mingyuan no longer gives her a chance to speak: "I have a meeting, goodbye." "Hey, hello -" song ruochu, who was hung up, was going to be crazy. Feng Yanxi blinked a pair of clear black and white eyes: "song ruochu, tell me honestly, where did you go last night?" ¡°¡­¡­ I went to drink with my friends. " "Man." Feng Yanxi uses affirmative sentences. Song ruochu looked at him as if he didn''t know the world, but he was very smart. He was embarrassed and couldn''t escape. He was full of chagrin and replied, "what do children know? I''ll go to find a bracelet!" ************* Rong Mingyuan puts down his mobile phone, opens the drawer and looks at the shining diamond bracelet lying in it.This is a rare pink diamond with exquisite engraving design. The back of the diamond is also engraved with the abbreviated English letter F & S. obviously, this is a love bracelet. It''s a token of love from Mr. Feng to miss song. This is what he specially took from Song ruochu, in order that she would take the initiative to turn back. This afternoon, there will be handwriting identification results. Although he looked at her back, he was still vaguely looking forward to it. Back can be plastic surgery, but a person''s handwriting can not be changed. Just thinking about it, song Lei came in with the report. "It''s back." Song Lei hands it to him. Rong Mingyuan gave a pause and asked song Lei, "have you seen it?" Song Lei shook his head: "only to submit myself public, outsiders can not see." "Oh." Rong Mingyuan seems to open quietly. Only song Lei knows that he is very nervous. After Rong Mingyuan finished reading the report, he slowly put it down and took a flick from the corner of his mouth. Song Lei couldn''t guess the answer: "Mr. Rong, how''s it going?" "Not alone." Rong Ming is greatly disappointed. Song Lei read, the heart has been prepared, it is not so surprised: "look at notes really not like a person." One after another, Rong Mingyuan was really frustrated. Now, to determine whether song ruochu was su ran, there is only one way left. We have to start with the twins Chapter 966 Rong Mingyuan is sitting there in a trance. Jiang Yihan''s phone calls. Her usual ridicule and ridicule bombard him mercilessly: "it''s said that Mr. Rong has made great efforts to send people around to inquire about my news. I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate. What can I do for you? Let''s talk about it." Since Su Ran''s accident, Jiang Yihan has never given Rong Mingyuan a good look. When he meets Rong Mingyuan at the beginning of the meeting, he always looks disdainful and cold. Rong Mingyuan didn''t care with her, so this time was no exception: "I want to ask you if you know an agent named song ruochu." Jiang Yihan''s Silence gives Rong Mingyuan the answer: "it seems that you really know each other." "Rong Mingyuan, she is not su ran." Jiang Yihan doesn''t beat around the Bush and effortlessly tells Rong Ming the identity he has been trying to verify. "I met her at the Paris show, but I can tell you that she''s not su ran." "Are you so sure?" "A person can change his appearance and voice, but can he change his temperament, voice and life experience?" Jiang Yihan''s voice can''t help but smile a little more bitterly, "Rong Mingyuan, I knew today, why did you have to think about it at the beginning? I advise you to think about it separately. That person, not su ran, don''t waste your time." Rong Mingyuan was silent. Because he cares about the same person, Jiang Yihan warns him: "don''t provoke her, it''s blasphemy to Su ran. Besides, she is not the one you can afford The phone was cut off. Rong Mingyuan is deep in the thick leather seat. He wants to get comfort from another woman who is similar to Suran, which in itself is a blasphemy to Suran. He closed his eyes, so deep pain has been with him for three years, in the future, will continue to spread endlessly? *********** there was a knock on the door outside, and song Lei reported: "Mr. Rong, Miss Song is out, see or not?" The bracelet was shining with the light of diamonds. In the sunlight pouring in from the window, it was shining and stung his eyes: "no see." For the time being, he needs to calm down and figure out what to do next. In the past three years, Rong''s employees have changed a lot, and the memory of Su Ran''s name and face seems to fade away a lot. But since Song ruochu is now the beginning of Rong''s building, she is still recognized. Every step she takes, someone whispers behind her back. When she suddenly looks back, those people quickly close their mouths and pretend to leave as if nothing had happened. The gossip behind her made her frown. Standing in the middle of the hall on the first floor, she was crowded with people. In a short time, the news of Mrs. Qian Rong''s appearance was spread all over the world. Many people were fond of talking about the marriage between Su ran and Rong Mingyuan, and now they are flocking to have a look at it. Song ruochu''s brow is almost a hill. Just when she lost patience, song Lei appeared, but the news brought to her was not so pleasant. "I''m sorry, Miss Song. Mr. Rong is busy and inconvenient. Please come back. Mr. Rong says he doesn''t have what you want." "Assistant song!" Song ruochu''s look of staring at her angrily reminds song Lei of Su ran. Seriously, it''s the same, "assistant song, how can we say that we are all our own family? Are you so perfunctory to me?" Song Lei was stunned and said with a smile, "Miss Song, this is my own job. You''d better look elsewhere." Rong Mingyuan refuses to show up. Song ruochu is really helpless, but she has already looked for all the way. Rong Mingyuan is the last hope. She won''t be reconciled if she doesn''t get on his car or go into his home to search again. The exclamation and watching the drama around her seemed like she was a national treasure animal, which made people feel a little unhappy. So she held Xiang in her hands and sat down on one side of the sofa: "in that case, I''ll wait here for Rong Zong to finish his work. You see, so many people are looking at me, I''m afraid it will cause a big chaos soon." Song Lei looked around, although those people did not dare to look blatantly, but secretly secretly, it has indeed hindered the normal office. Song ruochu looks at him provocatively. Song Lei crossed his hands and nodded politely: "in that case, Miss Song will sit down. I''ll send someone a cup of tea." He left, angry song ruochu stare big eyes. Then someone sent a small pot of tea and snacks. Song ruochu couldn''t laugh or cry. * the news that former Mrs. Rong appeared in Rong''s building was soon tipped to the so-called current Mrs. Rong. Mo thousand language is ready to do beauty mood is completely destroyed, immediately drive to. In the distance, through the transparent glass, you can see song ruochu sitting on the sofa and drinking tea calmly. She holds a white porcelain cup in her hand and stares at Rong Mingyuan''s elevator from time to time. Mo Qianyu''s heart sinks. This woman, unexpectedly shameless came to the door?Because the waiting time was too boring, song ruochu poured a few cups of tea for herself. As a result, when she drank too much water, she easily wanted to go to the toilet. However, she was afraid that Rong Mingyuan would suddenly appear and miss the opportunity, so that later, her expression became strange and distorted. One hand is quietly pressing his stomach. Song ruochu sighs at the bottom of his heart. He is hesitating whether to endure or go to the bathroom first when his head suddenly falls into a shadow. She looked up in amazement and looked at Mo Qianyu''s gloomy face. Mo Qianyu was not a good comer. Song ruochu was also disgusted by Mo Qianyu''s unabashed disgust and anger: "Miss, you are blocking my light. Would you please let me go?" She didn''t recognize Mo Qianyu, but she didn''t want to look good. Mo Qianyu''s eyes flashed a flash of killing intention. The last thing she wanted to see in the world was the face in front of her. It''s hard for her to defeat a dead man, not to mention such a pretty face full of happiness, anger and sadness? She raised the exquisite satchel and suppressed her voice: "I''m Rong Mingyuan''s wife!" "I know." Song ruochu nodded blandly. She could hardly help going to the bathroom. However, she still cherished the hope, "in fact, you can take me to see Rong Mingyuan?" Mo thousand language almost bite to pieces press root, she is mad just can send this woman to Rong Mingyuan with forward. "This is Rong''s building. It''s not any place where any woman wants to come. Rong Mingyuan is not something that ordinary people can see if they want to." Song ruochu''s two pretty eyebrows are almost tied: "Mrs. Rong, could you please be simple and sharp? I''m tired of hearing you go around in circles like this." Ah, ah, I have a stomachache Her innocent appearance made Mo Qianyu look disgusting. Mo Qianyu clenched her fist: "Miss Song, please, can you have some self-knowledge?" Mo thousand language can''t help but complain angry low roar, lead to innumerable side eyes. As soon as song ruochu gritted her teeth, she stood up and suddenly pushed her away: "sorry, I have something urgent. Let me give way -" Mo Qianyu staggered for several steps, and his waist sank into the sharp tentacles of a few people nearby. He was so painful that he couldn''t speak. Song ruochu''s figure disappeared around the corner. What a wonderful play it is. *** standing in front of the monitoring screen, song Lei suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "this miss song is really a hindsight. Her eyes are about to burst with fire when she looks at Miss mo. I wish I could get rid of her quickly." Song ruochu''s figure downstairs has always been under Rong Mingyuan''s control. The appearance of Mo Qianyu is also in his expectation. Song ruochu''s performance is somewhat unexpected. Over the years, Su Ran is the only one who deserves the title of Mrs. Rong. Song Lei has always called Mo Qianyu Miss mo. How many times let Mo thousand language secretly hate in the heart, but have no other way. Even if you get the title of Mrs. Rong, she has always been nominal. Rong Mingyuan calmly saw song ruochu''s figure at the door of the bathroom in a hurry from another surveillance video. She rushed into the bathroom, and the picture was fixed on the sign of the bathroom. Mo Qianyu has already taken the elevator. Song Lei said: "three, two, one -" Mo Qianyu''s knock on the door has been heard outside, and the timing is not bad. Song Lei low cough: "Rong Zong, that I go out first busy." Rong Mingyuan nodded. Song Lei opened the door for Mo Qianyu and said, "Miss Mo." Red ~ naked and to Mo thousand language face greet a slap, Mo thousand language waist, seems to hurt more. "Ming Yuan!" Tears of grievance accumulated in her eyes. Rong Mingyuan raised his eyebrow faintly: "what do you do at work?" She stroked the pain, a thousand words blocked in the throat: "Ming Yuan, I -" but where to start. She bit her lip and hesitated. Rong Mingyuan seemed to be waiting for her to tell, but if she couldn''t tell, he had no patience: "it''s OK in the future. It''s better not to come to the company. Go back to accompany my mother." Mo Qianyu goes downstairs angrily. Her identity is really Xu Jinghua''s maid. And free nannies, free labor. After going to the bathroom, song ruochu''s face is relaxed and cozy. He doesn''t see Mo Qianyu and sits in his original position again. His crisp face continues to stare at the elevator. As a result, he bumps into Mo Qianyu who just came out of the elevator. In the face of the insidious in Mo Qianyu''s eyes, song ruochu just pulled the corners of his mouth indifferently. Mo Qianyu stepped on the wine red high-heeled shoes, a cold and attractive breath: "you say, how much money do you want to let Mingyuan go?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Song ruochu heard his mouth big Oh, "Mrs. Rong, you are really wrong. I wish I had nothing to do with your husband. As long as you can go to his car and find my lost bracelet at home, I promise I will never have any entanglement with him!""Bracelet?" "Yes, I''m just looking for a bracelet." Mo Qianyu''s expression is always unhappy: "it''s so simple?" "Yes, it''s so simple," song ruochu sneered silently. "You think he''s a treasure. In my eyes, he''s just grass. My husband is 10000 times more handsome and 10000 times richer than him. I don''t like him at all." Mo Qianyu is surprised again: "do you have a husband?" Song ruochu amusingly stroked his face: "Why are you so surprised? Do I have a small three face? Isn''t it normal for a good woman like me to have a husband? So you don''t have to make me an imaginary enemy. I''d like to meet him! " Mo Qianyu is really speechless. Maybe, is she really too aggressive? But how could she not? "You go, I''ll help you find your bracelet." Mo Qianyu said haughtily. Song ruochu nodded cheerfully: "OK, thank you, Mrs. Rong. I hope I can live up to my expectations, because if I can''t find it, I will not be reconciled to come here! Bye She waved and left. Mo Qianyu stands there with a lot of worries. And song ruochu''s words are in the ears of the president of Rongda upstairs. My husband is 10000 times more handsome and 10000 times richer than him. I don''t like him at all. What kind of impeccable man is hidden in her full of pride? ****** airport. The flight from Hong Kong to Rongcheng landed safely. Some of the passengers on board stood up and stretched their limbs, some quickly picked up their luggage and went out. They didn''t know whether they were going to meet their loved ones or relatives they hadn''t seen for a long time. The long line in the stewardess all the way to welcome again to take China Eastern Airlines farewell sound, gradually sparse, quiet. Until the crowd dispersed, the quiet man sitting at the end of the plane slowly got up, lifted the simple luggage on the shelf and got off the plane. The stewardess looked at his outstanding Qingjun face and thought to herself, what kind of story should such a cool and colorless man have. I got off the plane and walked on the busy passageway of the crowd. The cold wind came in from the temporary corridor. I looked up at the familiar and strange environment outside the window and breathed out the turbid air. My heart was still disappointed. Ranran, I''m back. You''re OK. Qiao Yunshen''s greeting falls in front of the tombstone he set up for Su ran. Only the wind brings up the lonely voice of clouds in the sky. The woman with a quiet smile on the tombstone can never answer him. In front of the tombstone is a bunch of still fresh white roses, white petals with a faint fragrance, fluttering in the wind. "Ranran, it seems that there are still people thinking about you. Fortunately, you won''t be too lonely these years." He sat down in front of her tombstone with a smile and took out a delicate small wine pot from his bag. He didn''t often drink wine, but every time he thought of Su ran, he couldn''t help but want to drink some. In this way, his empty heart would be much more comfortable. For three years, he has been afraid to set foot here. For more than a thousand long days, he kept asking himself, if he had not come back, would Rong Mingyuan not have forced Su ran like that, and she would not have ended her life in such a tragic way. Ah, the past is not to be traced. If you think too much, you will only have heartache. He had also thought of fighting with Rong Mingyuan, but after all, he had no strength. If one''s heart is dead, all thoughts are empty. It''s getting dark gradually. Unconsciously, he has been doing it in the quiet cemetery all afternoon. He turns around, smiles at the woman in the photo, and caresses her white face: "Ranran, I should go. When I come back, I will often come to see you. I''m all right. Don''t worry." ****¡­¡­ Chapter 967 The black Mercedes Benz nanny car quietly stops in front of the studio. Song ruochu finally checked Feng Yanxi and Feng one by one in the car, and then said with a smile, "behave well, mom will connect to Dad later." "I see." Feng Yitian replied with a smile. Feng Yanxi snorted: "childish." "Son of a bitch!" Song ruochu rubbed his high cold shape, "don''t give your father shame, you know? I''m going With them into the shed, did not see the figure of Liu Weisheng, make-up artist, stylist, photographer, the staff have been in place, song ruochu handed people out: "give it to you, thank you." "You''re welcome, Miss Song." The charming faces of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi make people happy. They can''t put it down. They sit down and start to make shapes. Liu Weisheng so positive people did not appear, song ruochu is a little surprised, but others told her, Liu is not absent, now has a new boss! What? Song ruochu was shocked: "how can this happen? Why is Mr. Liu not here?" The undertaker knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly explained: "well, the company was acquired by a big boss, and Mr. Liu was sent to talk about new business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a dramatic situation is really annoying. If she had known that, she would not have signed the endorsement. How to look at it, people would not be at ease. Now she just wants to finish shooting quickly and leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are full of camera sense. One stop in front of the scenery board, especially Feng Yanxi, was wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans with holes in his thighs. But he just put on such a simple and casual casual casual dress, which made him look amazing. He put his hand on the belt buckle, and with the swing posture, he pulled the belt down. His eyes were sharp and the tail of his eyes went up. The photographer could not help pressing the shutter on his hands. All the people present were overjoyed by the way he walked. Song ruochu is angry and funny. His eyes are full of infinite pride. Such a boy full of fashion and star flavor will have an unlimited future in the future. Feng Yiyi, with short legs, follows Feng Yanxi closely. While Feng Yanxi is handsome, he does not forget to take care of his sister. Cool little boy, cute little girl, constantly performing beautiful children''s clothes. The shooting was surprisingly smooth. Although the two children are young, they have a good sense of camera and dedication. Apart from Feng Yiyi yelling twice and having a rest for a while, Feng Yanxi and the staff never stop. It''s not that they don''t give Feng Yanxi a rest, but that they all devote themselves to seizing such an energetic feel. But song ruochu read his tired mind from his expression. So as soon as the photographer stopped and announced that today''s shooting was over, he immediately took out the thermos pot in his backpack and poured a cup of lotus seed soup for him: "come on, Yanxi, sit down here." Feng Yanxi sat on the chair and breathed a long breath. A staff member brought him a hot towel and he wiped it. The photographer over there has imported the photos into the computer, and a group of people praise them. Feng Yiyi is tired. He puts on his clothes and leans on song ruochu''s arms. He is sleepy. Song ruochu picks up his child, says goodbye to the staff and is ready to leave. But the person in charge told her: "Miss Song, would you please wait a moment? The new boss is on his way here and wants to meet three of you. " Song ruochu frowned: "no, we have finished shooting according to the contract. The rest is your business. If there is any problem with the photos, please contact us again." She nodded slightly and quickly stepped into the nanny car. And Rong Mingyuan to the car, passing. The black curtains block all the troubles. The world inside the car is warm and peaceful. Before long, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi both fell asleep on the car. Song ruochu carefully covered a blanket for them, then opened a small curtain seam and looked at the world outside the window. I always feel that there is a familiar feeling here. The streets and hutongs here, although she can''t name them, are extremely kind, just like they have been through the past life. People always have such chaotic and confused moments, clearly have not experienced things that have not happened, but there is always a kind of unspeakable familiarity. The car in front of them sped by. When their car ran into a red light, it couldn''t pass and stopped at the first car behind the zebra crossing. The next lane is still empty. Before long, a white BMW came up. When bored, she always guesses the driver''s gender or appearance from the appearance of the car. Occasionally, she also guesses their temperament from their driving speed and route. The BMW''s white exterior paint is bright and shiny, the speed is average and steady, and the stop posture is like flowing clouds and flowing water, without dragging mud and water. Song ruochu thinks that the owner of the car must be extremely clean, gentle, clean and smooth, simple and decisive.Such a person, always let a person involuntarily want to see more real, so she peeped through the window. The owner of the car seemed to have an idea that he slowly lowered the window. Qiao Yunshen always felt that there was a spy''s eye beside him, so he wanted to see more clearly, so he turned his head. Oh, what a clean and dusty face. Song ruochu was satisfied with his guess and his appearance, so when she looked at the driver, she gave a friendly and polite smile. The light is green. The car starts. She quickly drew the curtain, but did not notice that the dull man in the white BMW even forgot to put in the forward gear and stopped straight in front of the green light, which almost caused a chaotic traffic accident. ********** Qiao Yunshen clenched the steering wheel with white knuckles. It took him three days to digest and accept the scene and familiar face he saw that day. But I can''t decide whether it''s the illusion caused by my daily thoughts or the truth. There is such a person in the world. Is it dye dye? Didn''t he die? At the thought of this result, his heart spread endless burning flame, burning his heart are painful. ******** she knows that once the publicity photos taken by Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are released, they will cause a big stir, so before they are too famous, she decides to take them out to have a good time. But before that, she received a work call from Liu Weisheng. "Miss Song," the filmmaker said apologetically and hopefully, "excuse me." "What''s the matter?" "Well, Miss Song, our boss is very satisfied with the photos taken this time. However, the boss also wants to make up some outdoor scenes. He wants to ask when Miss Song will have time. In addition, he also wants to ask if Miss Song can take another promotional film. After all, there is not a few minutes to make it vivid." "I''m sorry, it''s not written in the contract. We won''t take any more shots. As for the shot replacement, the sooner the better." "OK, can I inform Miss song when I confirm the time?" "As soon as possible." Song ruochu began to search for travel strategies on the Internet. The surroundings are exquisite. This season, it''s best to enjoy maple leaves and barbecue. As soon as she said what she thought, the two children agreed. When they get the equipment and tools ready, the make-up time over there is also fixed. The next day, at two o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, just in the early autumn of Rongcheng, the flaming maple leaves all over the mountains are like burning flames, and large pieces of them bloom freely in the camera. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi chase and fight naturally among the trees, and the photographer captures them. Song ruochu originally stood on one side gently. Soon, she found the camera hidden in the dark. She couldn''t help looking forward angrily. The staff found her and someone immediately stopped her. The red dots in the dark are still flashing. Song ruochu knows that they stole the photos without his permission, so he yells: "stop shooting, and give me an explanation!" She turned cold and the shooting was interrupted. When the party returns to the inner shed, song ruochu wants to leave with his children. The new boss, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, finally shows up. "Rong Mingyuan, is that you?" Song ruochu really didn''t expect that this new boss would be him. "Tangtang Rongshi group has always focused on real estate as its core industry. When did it even invest in children''s wear, and even use such vulgar means?" "Not long ago, I just got interested, so I found a brand to try." Rong Mingyuan did not change his face. There was no news about the bracelet. Song ruochu couldn''t be in a good mood: "don''t say anything else. Ask someone to hand in the video." "What video? Why did miss song say that? " "Rong Mingyuan!" Song ruochu was very angry, "isn''t it your idea to ask someone to steal it? Our contract says that there is no advertising video, only publicity photos. Do you want to break the contract? " "Do you have any evidence that we stole it?" Song ruochu''s cold: "OK, Mr. Rong, we''ll see." She pushed him away and wanted to go out, but he held her wrist and said, "the make-up is not finished yet. Can you go now?" "Can we stop shooting?" Song Ruochuan is proud, even if his wrist is pinched, he still keeps his back straight. "We''ll pay the penalty." The staff carefully watched their fierce confrontation. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi couldn''t wait for a long time. They were restless. Rong Mingyuan said with a smile: "Miss Song is really generous. Only when you have money can you be so willful. Will you pay the liquidated damages yourself?" Song ruochu was speechless. "Sure enough, it''s not your own money. It''s very easy to spend it. Forget it, if you want to break the contract, let''s say goodbye. Originally, we wanted you to look for that bracelet at home. It seems that there''s no need for it. We won''t give it away."He released his hand generously, but she will be in the same place. This man is really hateful. He easily put her in a dilemma. "Didn''t you say no? It makes no difference whether I go or not. " Song ruochu asked. He nodded: "yes, anyway, I didn''t look for it carefully. Oh, when I got up this morning, I seemed to see something shining in the corner. Forget it, it should be unimportant. You go. I''ll send someone to talk to you about the penalty." Song ruochu''s feet seemed to be glued to the ground, gritting his teeth and staring at the man in front of him: "Rong Mingyuan, you are so mean!" He said with a smile: "you are going to leave by yourself, and no one drives you away, isn''t it? I''m just a businessman. I think I didn''t do anything wrong." Feng Yanxi suddenly stands in front of song ruochu and Feng Yiyi like a soldier. His eyes are as black and white as crystal grapes. He says, "who are you? Don''t bully my mother!" Rong Mingyuan lowers his head and stares at the child who has just reached his waist. According to the size of a three-year-old, Feng Yanxi is actually very tall. His small white face is childish, which can hardly hide his rebellious and domineering spirit. He will be nothing in the pool in the future. Rong Mingyuan''s sophisticated face was reflected in Feng Yanxi''s bright and transparent eyes. He tried to find any trace of himself from Feng Yanxi''s face. As a result, he got nothing except disgust and enemies. He asked for something that someone had already got. In fact, he could let them go. However, he was so reluctant, so he restored his usual mean: "how can I bully your mother? It''s your mother who is bullying us. You can see how many of us have such a big show, but she says she quit. If it''s you, will you continue to do it?" Song ruochu pulls Feng Yanxi back, and he smiles at Shangrong Mingyuan''s seemingly gentle face: "don''t tell a child so much to confuse right and wrong. You know better than anyone what the truth is!" "What do I know? It''s also you who have to leave. Ah, I have to go back to the meeting because so much saliva has dried up. Let''s leave it up to you. " He left lightly, and song ruochu clenched his hand: "what a hateful guy --" Feng Yanxi frowned with a small brow, just as strong: "go, there''s nothing to say with this kind of person, stop shooting!" Song ruochu sighed. As for this, she put the bracelet in Rong Mingyuan''s hand. How could she leave so smartly? Others didn''t know, but she knew that the bracelet was not only a token of love from Feng Jingmo, but also a big secret. She couldn''t lose it! Therefore, she squatted down to calm the restless Feng Yanxi and the crying Feng Yiyi: "Yan Xi is a man, right? We can''t let people look down on him! So we have to bite our teeth and go after shooting. We can''t let others say that we don''t have a tutor to play big cards, and we can''t disgrace our father. Do you know Feng Yanxi pressed his delicate thin lips tightly, and seemed very unwilling, but he didn''t want to lose face. Song ruochu silently sealed one by one''s head: "one by one is a good baby who listens to his mother''s words. Let''s take a lot of good-looking photos for Dad, OK?" Chapter 968 Feng Yiyi nodded, and Feng Yanxi no longer spoke. Song ruochu stood up straight and told the staff, "call Rong Mingyuan back and continue shooting. We''ll talk about the payment again." Soon, someone asked song ruochu to get on the bus. Facing Feng Yanxi''s worried eyes, song ruochu squatted down to comfort him: "good, mom is OK, you wait here, take care of your sister, do you know?" Through the black window, Rong Mingyuan looks at the gentle woman squatting there. The sun was so big, so bright, she was dressed in white, with strange light, so like, so like. Song Lei calmly read out a kind of heart biting pain and a touch of melancholy on Mingyuan''s face. "Song Lei, do you think she is?" Song Lei holding the steering wheel, calm mouth: "DNA samples I have sent to the test center, will soon know if it is." For so many years, there has never been a thing that Rong Mingyuan cared so much about. His heart is like being lifted and hung by a rope, and there is a hand holding and scratching. He can''t let go of it. The more he hopes, the more he is afraid of disappointment. In his absence, song ruochu has already reached the car. Song Lei reminds him in a voice: "Mr. Rong, I''ll wait beside you. Talk slowly." Rong Mingyuan whispered. Song Lei opened the door, and song ruochu opened the car door of the co pilot beside him. As a result, Rong Mingyuan said, "I don''t like people talking to me sideways and sitting in the back." Song ruochu clenched the car door: "I have a phobia. I don''t like to be so close to people. I''d better sit in the front." Rong Mingyuan said coldly: "it seems that Miss Song has no sincerity, so there is no need to talk about it." This feeling of being constrained everywhere is really terrible, so song ruochu''s car door closing sound is really enlightening. Fortunately, the back seat of the car was spacious enough, so she tried to keep a distance from him as close as possible to the window for safety. "I have dirt on me?" "Where is dirty, it''s bacteria and viruses. Japanese bacterial warfare is not as poisonous as you are!" Oh! Rong Mingyuan gently said: "Miss Song is really humorous." "Mr. Rong has a unique taste. This kind of bad taste can also be used as humor." Song ruochu''s blunt tit for tat, "well, there''s no need to say more nonsense. Mr. Rong, the shooting is OK. Return the bracelet to me, and the reward will be tripled." "Three times, Miss Song is really a lion''s mouth." "Mr. Rong made two mistakes. First, I''m not a lion, so I didn''t open my mouth. Second, you know the value of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Now I get a soft hand every day when I answer the phone. I''m afraid it won''t be the price in a few days. Now, please give me my bracelet." Rong Mingyuan felt that song ruochu in front of him was like a glib kitten, waving his two claws. He wanted to grab his face. He could not help holding her claws in his hand: "as long as you follow our arrangement, I can give it back to you." "Rong Mingyuan, you are really a mean person. Now admit that you have the bracelet in your hand. A few days ago, you swore that you didn''t have it. You are not afraid to flash your tongue." "Ha ha, not a few days ago. It seems that I just saw it yesterday. If not, how about I buy a new one for you? " She glared at him: "thank you, but I don''t need it. I only need my own one. That''s my treasure. Yours. I don''t think it''s troublesome to throw the trash can!" She angrily pulled back her hand and spat at him again. Then she left. she left, but the car left her unique fragrance. The breeze sent by the door sent more fragrance into his nose wing. It was the latest Anna Sui wishing elf, with sweet and elegant fragrance, like the wings of elves, and the magic aroma was like a moonlit forest. He remembered this perfume advertisement. As soon as the cap of the crystal ball is turned off, it will be full of magical fragrance of flowers and fruits: fresh and cool lemon, summer ripe Hami melon and soft marigold like silk forging will send out the fragrance of apricot and peach. The spread of fragrance is like the rapid flapping wings of elves, flying here and there; surprisingly, in the twinkling of an eye, the world is full of fragrance. Then, an intoxicating and sentimental aroma of pineapple, mixed with the aroma of blackcurrant, makes the aroma with a sense of mystery. In the latter part of the fragrance, warm white cedar and amber are used to induce desire and hope, which strengthen the characteristics of passion and magic. Finally, white musk like caressing and falling stars and dust is used as the ending, leaving a memorable memory. Secretwish the magic power of the vow spirit perfume is intoxicating like a kiss of the spirit. It is the most perfect and elegant combination of flower fragrance and fruit aroma. A drop of green fragrance dew realizes your fantasy and emotional desire. She''s like an elf in the forest. , however, Su dye never uses perfume. After song ruochu went back, the staff told her that she would go to the scenic island to shoot a promotional film tomorrow, and asked her to go back and prepare. The car leaving at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning would stop at her door on time.On the other side of the road, Rong Mingyuan''s car has been mixed into the traffic. A cold wind blows by. Song ruochu feels that he is on the boat of thieves. Mo Qianyu knew that when Rong Mingyuan wanted to go to the island in person, it was already after they set out. she tore off the mask on her face and swearing at the mobile phone. "What time is this? Why didn''t you tell me what it was?" also did not know what the people there said, moqian language directly dropped the mobile phone, scared to make her mask beauty consultant can not laugh out: "Miss Mo......" Mo Qianyu got up, put on his shoes and left the beauty salon without washing his hair. She went to Rong Mingyuan''s company, but song Lei blocked her way: "Miss Mo, Rong is always away." "Song Lei, I''m Rong Mingyuan''s wife. Do I need your permission to enter his office?" Song Lei smile: "Miss Mo, Mr. Rong''s account book, is still single." Mo Qianyu''s face turned white instantly. No one dared to poke her painful foot so outspoken. Only song Lei, his thorn in her skin, stabbed her hard. Song Lei bowed slightly: "Miss Mo, I''m just devoted to my duty. Please go back." Where did Rong Ming go? The answer is clear. What''s more, he asked in vain. Mo Qianyu glared at Song Lei angrily: "Song Lei, please remember, I''m not finished with you!" "Whatever you want." He bowed respectfully to see her off. Seeing her walk into the elevator, she can''t help shaking her head and giving a sympathetic look. In the past, women are always self righteous, but they don''t know if they are smart. She has been around Rong Mingyuan for so many years, but she still can''t see through. *** the car is parked at the seaside, so you need to take a yacht. When song ruochu got out of the car, she saw the boundless blue sea for the first time. She suddenly felt cold in her heart and held the door of the car unconsciously. She seemed to have a great and deep fear of the sea. The panic in her eyes didn''t escape Rong Mingyuan''s eyes. He asked, "why don''t you get off the bus?" Fear came strangely and quickly. The island there was only a small black dot. She suddenly resisted: "do you have to go there?" Rong Mingyuan raised his eyebrow: "do you think we are playing a family?" Her face was slightly clear, and she took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, I''m ok. Let''s go." "Are you seasick?" Rong Ming walks to her side and asks. Song ruochu is holding Feng Yanxi''s hand, and Feng Yanxi is holding Feng Yiyi''s hand. Rong Mingyuan is standing next to song ruochu. It''s noon and the sun is shining. The figures of four people are strangely overlapped on the coastline, as if they were one. Rong Mingyuan noticed this scene, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. "Not dizzy." She didn''t feel seasick, but the fright seemed to come from the bottom of her heart, but it seemed to be with cool air, and she couldn''t hold it down, "Mr. Rong, have you brought what I want?" Rong Mingyuan is also straightforward: "yes, it''s in the trunk. Come to my room in the evening to get it." "Why at night, can''t you give it to me now?" Rong Mingyuan turned and pointed to the vast army with luggage in the distance: "do you really want everyone to wait for you alone?" She can''t bear it! Since she set foot on the yacht, the two children were excited, shouting and dancing, and the big black hole in Song ruochu''s heart seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, which made her fidgety. For fear that the two children might find something wrong, she had to press hard. Rong Mingyuan seemed to be very noisy all the way. She kept talking to her. She didn''t listen much. Most of the time, she just unconsciously echoed. The yacht shook violently and her fingertips turned white. Rong Mingyuan quietly held her hand in his palm. With the hot temperature, she resisted to pull it back, but he half closed his eyes: "don''t move, your hand is still slippery, lend me a moment." ¡°£¡¡± Holding her hand is like holding a piece of driftwood. Every time her heart contracts due to tension, he holds it harder. He uses this way to give her strength to smooth her uneasiness. She sat upright in the position, can''t help looking sideways, but he closed his eyes, head slightly upward, nourishing the spirit. She also forced herself to close her eyes, but every movement of the yacht on the sea became clearer. She clearly felt that she loved the sea, but why was she so afraid. As she pondered, Rong Mingyuan also pondered. If a person has been desperate to jump into the sea in depth, the fear of being ignored by the sea for a moment may accompany him for a lifetime. Even if she forgets everything, the deep-rooted fear in her mind will only become more and more vivid with the flow of time. Once again, he hoped that the hands he held were the ones he wanted to try his best to find. Chapter 969 In constant meditation and uneasiness, the yacht finally landed. Song ruochu let out a long sigh of relief, and Feng Yiyi called her to hurry up. She gave a sigh and wanted to go faster. As a result, her feet softened and her body tilted, and she rushed directly at Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, with a secret smile: "come up in the daytime to throw in your arms, do you think about it?" Think about your sister! Song ruochu felt that his face was very flat: "Mr. Rong daydreams in broad daylight. Don''t you really need to go to the hospital to have a look?" Rong Mingyuan shook his head with a smile: "mouth Kung Fu is powerful, if G Kung Fu is also so powerful." He carries the two children''s face, intentionally or unintentionally said yellow jokes. Song ruochu was embarrassed and annoyed. He pushed him hard and stood up reluctantly. Ten thousand ants felt numb at the bottom of their feet, but limped forward. Foot numbness is the most painful than the first few steps, it is simply a twist of dead tight, dead tight Mahua, a moment of pain, she bared her teeth to see the appearance of Feng Yanxi and Feng one by one worried, she just wanted to say a few words of comfort, she felt light body, the whole person was held up. She exclaimed, "Rong Mingyuan, put me down!" In fact, he has thought about it several times. Since the last time, he has never forgotten it. Her figure was still so congenial to his, as if she had been born to be. Feng Yanxi came to escort him, but Rong Mingyuan said with a smile, "didn''t you see that your mother''s feet hurt so much just now? Can''t walk, if I don''t hold you, do you want to continue to watch her die of pain? " Feng Yanxi''s small face was almost distorted. After a long struggle, he said, "just hold it. Don''t move!" "Oh This intelligent and precocious child, if it is really his child, he will be very grateful to God. Other staff have been waiting on the shore, they come late, song ruochu eager to bury his face, and warned again: "hurry to put me down." "what has the final say? No one dares say anything." What a ridiculous overbearing ah, "however, you should take a good reduction, a lot heavier than in the past." Song ruochu frowned: "are you sick? I didn''t ask you to hold me. Do you know if I used to sink? What a joke "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I''ll make you remember it slowly!" He lowered his head and whispered to her. Her delicate earlobe was red and bleeding. This kind of skin blind date is beyond her limit. The dog is anxious to jump over the wall, and the rabbit is anxious to bite. Song ruochu is anxious and bites him on the neck, then jumps down to the ground - she bites him very hard, leaving a ring of clear teeth marks on his neck. When the staff in front of him hear the movement, they turn back one after another and see only the picture of Miss Song kissing Rong''s neck deeply. Song ruochu ran away with two little ones. Leaving Rong Mingyuan standing in the same place, Mo wearing his own hair perm pain neck, the heart seems to be hot, beating violently, for a long time no such feeling of heartbeat. ************* this is an island for shooting. There are plenty of facilities on the island. The only hotel has all the functions of accommodation, entertainment and leisure. When they moved in, a shooting team was just about to leave. Song ruochu left in a hurry and accidentally ran into the team. The one who was hit was a famous cannonball. In addition, he was just in a bad mood and fired on song ruochu. Song ruochu apologized in a hurry. In the center of the army, a beautiful woman with tall body and dark chestnut curly hair, wearing thick black sunglasses and a tight gold dress, shows her good figure and long legs at a glance. She silently takes off her glasses, pushes them away, walks to song ruochu and grabs her arm: "song ruochu?" Song ruochu gave a big surprise: "Miss Jiang? It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too. " Jiang Yihan''s eyes moved from Song ruochu''s face to Rong Mingyuan''s face behind him. If song ruochu didn''t find the dark wave between Jiang Yihan and Rong Mingyuan, she just thought it was a coincidence: "Miss Jiang, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon after leaving Paris. I heard that you are from Rongcheng. I wanted to ask you out to get together when I had time." Jiang Yihan took back his eyes and said with a faint smile: "well, meeting so soon shows that we are predestined. Yan Xi, are you here to shoot advertisements, too?" "Yes, aunt Jiang, you are more and more beautiful." Seal one mouth sweet, praise Jiang Yihan in full bloom, the shooting team behind her are stunned to open the mouth, this gold can''t buy a smile Jiang big brand actually also can show such a gentle look. Feng Yanxi is still indifferent. Jiang Yihan confuses his cold hairstyle: "smelly boy, it''s impolite." "Mom said you can''t talk to strangers. The more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous she is. I think you are very poisonous." Jiang Yihan was stunned. Song ruochu quickly covered his mouth and yelled, "Yanxi, how can I speak? Is that what I teach you?""Nothing." Jiang Yihan is very straightforward smile, "this smelly boy is in praise of my beauty, so roundabout to come up with such praise words is really hard for him, I have to hurry, later we call." Jiang Yihan found a pen in his bag and wrote down a string of telephone numbers in Song ruochu''s palm: "call this number, you can find me at any time." "OK, see you later." Jiang Yihan waves his hand smartly. When he passes by Rong Mingyuan, he whispers: "come out with me." Rong Mingyuan calmly settled down before he stepped out of the hotel. Outside the hotel, the rest of the people got on the bus and left. Jiang Yihan was the only one sitting in the nanny''s car. His agent and assistant were also missing. Rong Mingyuan coldly raised the corner of his mouth, got on the bus, took the car door, sat down opposite Jiang Yihan, and adjusted his windbreaker coat: "Jiang Da Pai is really bold. If you stay in the car alone, you won''t be afraid that I will do something to you." "Do you have the guts?" Rong Mingyuan shrugged: "I really don''t want to be an enemy with Zang Yunuo. Of course, I''m not interested in women who have been touched." "Really? Then how do I feel that you want to drag song ruochu on the spot? Do you know that there is wolf light in your eyes? " "She''s not like you." Jiang Yihan was not annoyed and nodded: "it''s not the same. She''s Mr. Feng''s wife. I''m just a shameful little three. She has two children, and I''m still alone. Of course, it''s not the same." Sure enough, she saw Rong Mingyuan frowning. Jiang Yihan changed his posture and folded his slender legs: "I want to ask general manager Xia Rong, do you look like you are not interested in your wife? Are you worthy of Su ran? " "She is Su ran!" Rong Mingyuan roared, "don''t say you don''t know. It''s no use pretending to be stupid with me!" *** "Oh Jiang Yihan looked at him sympathetically, "I really don''t know whether I should be happy or sad for Su ran. If I fall down so high, how can I survive without any injury? Is this the conjecture caused by missing her too much? Don''t think that song ruochu also has a pair of twins that happen to belong to you. Don''t be so naive. You haven''t seen Feng Jingmo, but I was lucky to see him once. Feng Yanxi looks like Mr. Feng. I dare say that it''s Mr. Feng''s own flesh and blood. It has nothing to do with you. " She changed her tone and said, "I just want to advise you not to move song ruochu. Don''t say she''s not su ran. Even if she is Su ran today, and she''s Mr. Feng''s woman, you can''t move her!" Nanny car drove away, Rong Mingyuan stood at the door of the hotel, his mind kept recalling Jiang Yihan''s words, Feng Yanxi and Mr. Feng look exactly the same. The most unchangeable thing in the world is blood relationship. As long as the results come out, we will know the truth. As long as the results come out. After song ruochu settled down, he wanted to ask Rong Mingyuan for the bracelet. I went to my room to find him, but no one answered. Someone told him that Mr. Rong was not in the room and his whereabouts were lost. The sky began to dim, she walked around the island for a long time, but did not meet Rong Mingyuan. Full of loss back to the hotel, and someone told her, Mr. Rong has returned to the room!! Is this playing with her? She rushed to his room immediately and knocked hard on the door. The door opened quickly, but the first thing that came into view was a pair of bronze skin, eight abdominal muscles clearly visible, and a white bath towel surrounded the mysterious inverted triangle, so beautiful and delicious. She immediately swallowed saliva, blushed and turned her back: "Rong Mingyuan, are you a hooligan?" "You came to my room and raped me from head to toe with your eyes. Who is the hooligan in the end?" He asked. "I -" she held out her hand behind his back, "give me my bracelet back!" "I said to come to my room in the evening. I haven''t had dinner yet. What kind of evening is it? Come back in the evening!" Then the door slammed shut. Song ruochu turned around in a hurry, only to find out. Rong Mingyuan, standing naked under the warm shower, has many memories floating in his heart. In his life, he only cared about two women, one full of memories of youth, the other full of marks of growth. Mo Chiba taught him about betrayal, and Su ran taught him about despair. Tianji once laughed at him. Rong Mingyuan, you are a successful woman and a loser. Woman is a very strange name, but also a very strange creature, men can''t guess, more can''t understand, but if the woman who let him despair is gone, he will not be destroyed in the hands of women. Dinner is a private room in the hotel''s Rose Restaurant, full of a large table, only Rong Mingyuan is not seen. The food in the hotel is excellent. Song ruochu is full of worries, but he is also happy to eat. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are already like other people, and they are very happy to eat.After dinner, I went to the room to take a bath for them. It was already half past ten after sleeping. She felt tired with backache and backache. Her eyelids were fighting and her brain was dizzy. She accidentally knocked over the sweet soup at the table and spilled it all over. She was so tired that she had to take a shower first and then go to find the hateful man. Knock on the door. The door is open. One touch, it''s on. Song ruochu stood at the door of Rong Mingyuan''s room in consternation. Ah, the door seemed to be closed - Rong Mingyuan just walked around the room in a pair of Triangle pants. What Ruochen saw was the broad back with clear muscles and beautiful lines, the strong and sexy hips, and the long and straight legs. Chapter 970 This is more exciting than the earlier picture of wearing a bath towel - Rong Mingyuan looked back and said, "why don''t you wear clothes every time?" "This is my room. No one can control how I like to wear it. It''s you who sneak in without knocking on the door. Is that a bad intention to me?" Song ruochu is lazy: "give me back my bracelet, I promise I will never come to you again!" Rong Mingyuan nuzui toward her: "close the door first." Naturally, she would not. "I wear so little and you wear so much. People with a clear eye will know who will suffer a loss. I''m afraid you''re right. You''re so open. What do people think?" "It''s just a bracelet. What else can I think?" As soon as she finished, the door opposite opened. It was a make-up girl. When she saw Rong Mingyuan''s sexy figure, she suddenly blushed. When she saw song ruochu again, she quickly walked away with her hand blocking her face. How I wish I was a little transparent. Rong Mingyuan chuckled: "still not closed?" She gritted her teeth and slammed the door: "the bracelet." Rong Mingyuan is facing him. Her slim triangle shorts are wrapped in mysterious Gougu. She doesn''t know where to put her eyes. He opened his arms: "the bracelet is on me. Take it yourself." All over her body, except for the only place that was wrapped, she could see it at a glance, and her blood was on her head. She just roared: "where do you want me to find it?" He glanced at the lower part of his great Bank: "you can go wherever you like." "You''ve changed your mind!" "I''ve given you the chance. If you can seize it, it''s up to you to cherish it." He next strong medicine, "I count to three, don''t start again as automatic give up, later can''t mention." "One, two --" three seconds is no need to blink at all. Song ruochu''s evil spirit is on the edge of gall. He steps on the instep of his foot, raises his knee to his most vulnerable part, and gives an angry Ding - tick and tick. There is another three seconds of silence. Then, she sees the unbearable man bend down in pain, and she takes a comfortable step back Proud Yang Yang chin: "hum, no one taught you what is dangerous?"? So fragile and vulnerable things can be displayed everywhere? You think you''re big. Bah, my husband''s is bigger than you! " Rong Mingyuan''s curled up appearance is simply gratifying. Song ruochu squats down and looks at him sympathetically: "if you want to hide something as hard as a diamond, it''s time to cut the skin and dig for blood. It''s called that heaven can do evil, but you can''t live by yourself. Mr. Rong, if you can return the bracelet to me, I won''t tell you such a bad thing." Then she took out her mobile phone: "Oh, oh, don''t stare at me like that, I''m afraid --" and then she quickly pressed the shutter on her hand while laughing, "hurry up, give me the bracelet. My mobile phone is 4G card, which can immediately make Mr. Rong''s pornographic photos spread all over the world. I''m sure I can earn the ticket price!" Rong Mingyuan was so painful that his face could only be described as ferocious. Song ruochu is very satisfied. He has a feeling of winning. He talks business with him. Rong Mingyuan grits his teeth: "OK, deal. You help me to g, and I''ll give it to you." Afraid that he''s playing tricks again, song ruochu puts his mobile phone far away for safety, so he goes to help him. Stroking his strong arm, he felt very good. He couldn''t help but give me two more. Rong Mingyuan sneered coldly: "he always takes advantage of me and behaves like a hungry man. I really doubt whether you will send out my nude photos so that you can enjoy them more." "Bang -" as soon as the angry song ruochu helped her up, he threw her to the ground. As a result, he grabbed her and dragged her to the ground. She repeatedly screamed miserably, lying on him impartially. She wants to straighten up, but he uses the iron arm to imprison her waist: "there is a saying that things can''t be more than three, but you are so enthusiastic to paste up, I want to refuse you again, doesn''t it seem too puzzled?" "You have no shame "What is shame? Are you? Let me see. " He actually started to take off her clothes. She was in a hurry and kicked her legs hard. "Ha ha, you really know how to stir up a man''s passion quickly. I think it can be faster!" Wipe! If song could not kill him, he wanted to kill himself. "Shameless!" "Didn''t you say your husband''s is bigger than mine? Didn''t you say I can''t? How can we know if we haven''t tried? Why don''t we have a try? " "Birds and beasts!" He quickly changed his posture, staring at her red and bleeding mouth: "your words don''t seem appropriate enough, I''m not a bird ~ beast, but a bird ~ beast in clothes!" He clung to the back of her head, ignored her struggle and closed her mouth. "Mm-hmm..." Song ruochu kicks his legs, and his brain is pumped out of oxygen, completely out of breath.==== if you want to push him away, it''s just that he''s holding him closer. The deeper you enter, the more uncomfortable it is. Finally, she opened her mouth again. When he invaded quickly, she bit hard. The two biters were full of blood. The thick smell of blood spread in his mouth. He finally let go, but he didn''t let go. Her mouth left his blood stains, scarlet face, Yan Ruo peach, so erosive to soul stirring picture. He gasped, wheezed, hot breath all sprayed on her face, leaned over and laughed at her: "how about my taste?" He hurt his tongue. When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little big. Even when he heard it, he felt a little harsh. She was angry and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s terrible. I don''t know how many times my husband''s skill is better than you. The more I try, the more I think you can''t do it. So don''t insult yourself. And, please don''t talk, tut tut --" how much you want to be confused. ==== "your skills are so bad, and your husband''s skills are so good. I''m afraid they are all practiced by other women. You are so generous." This ambiguous ridicule made song ruochu have no ability of cross examination. Her skills should not be bad, but rotten! Otherwise, why hasn''t Mr. Feng had such a long time No! What does it have to do with him! ==== "get out of here!" She turned her head and completely lost her patience. She is simply the biggest fool in the world. She put herself in such a shameful situation, "where''s the bracelet?" "You''re really persistent. You didn''t listen to me and tripped me up. Who''s to blame? Eh, my mobile phone seems to have accidentally turned on the video function..." What? Song ruochu thinks it''s going to explode! "I should abolish you, save you to continue to be a disaster!" Evil comes to the edge of courage. She holds out her hands of evil "Damned woman -" Rong Mingyuan''s roar almost startled all the animals on the island! When the private doctor was summoned to the room, song ruochu was surprised that he might really be in trouble. But she didn''t regret it! She tiptoed quietly to slip away, but the private doctor said, "Miss Song, I''m afraid you can''t leave." "Ah, why?" As soon as she asked, her face turned red. She couldn''t help but hide her guilt with her hair awkwardly, "this He It''s going to be all right "Well," the doctor sighed, "Miss Song, you should also know your strength very well." He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and took another dose of medicine. "Mr. Rong may not lift it." Song ruochu''s hand changed to cover his mouth and glared: "it''s not so serious." She actually Well, maybe it should have been a lot of effort. But she just wanted to teach him a profound lesson. She didn''t really want to kill him "What should we do? Is there any help? Should we send it to a big hospital for treatment?" The doctor reproached her: "now there is no boat to go back to shore at night. Please stay here and take care of Mr. Rong. I''ll see if there is any other way." She said reluctantly, "but my child is still asleep. Can I change someone?" "Song ruochu!" Rong Mingyuan gasped with a round face, and simply took out the bracelet, "don''t want it, right? OK, then I''ll throw it out of the window!" The window on the side was open, facing the dark sea. She looked at the familiar color and gasped: "dare you?" "You see if I dare." His evil spirit of hook lips, hand has been raised. "Oh, wait a minute!" Song ruochu raised his hand to surrender, "give me the bracelet first." Rong Mingyuan took you as my two hundred and five eyes and looked at her: "I''ll give it back to you when I''m really OK. I''m really disabled. Song ruochu, you''re dead!" Song ruochu shivered: "even if it''s really disabled, it''s your fault. Who can blame it?" He frowned and slowly raised his hand. She was flustered when she saw this action: "Oh, come on come on, you are not disabled yet. If you are really disabled, you can still say what you want." The doctor shakes his head and walks away, leaving song ruochu and Rong Ming staring at each other. He lay flat on the bed and she stood by the bed looking at her watch. "Why do you want time to fly faster?" "You don''t know, I''ll wake up one night one by one, and I''ll wake up when I wake up. If I''m not there, I''ll cry. Her biological clock is very accurate, and I''ll wake up in ten minutes. Do you think I can go back first and come back later?" "Want to run?" "How can it be!" Song ruochu raised his hands and swore, "my bracelet is still in your hand. How dare you play tricks? But if you cry one by one and make people see me in your room, isn''t it very bad?" "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" "It''s not a matter of fear! It''s about my reputation! What''s more, you have nothing to do with your children. You must have never been a father. You don''t know how important your children are to you. How helpless your children are when they wake up in the middle of the night and can''t find their parents. Do you know? " As time drew closer, song ruochu promised again, "I''ll be back soon."Her sentence, you must have never been a father, let Rong Mingyuan''s cruel and hard mood slowly release a little tenderness, he stared at her: "five minutes, five minutes later do not appear, you go to the bottom of the sea to find your bracelet." "Asshole!" Song ruochu walked while scolding. Chapter 971 The timing was just right. Feng Yiyi just woke up. Song ruochu patted her cheek with a smile, and she fell asleep again. Song ruochu told the nanny a few words, quietly left the room. Rong Mingyuan looked at his watch. Song ruochu snorted: "don''t look. I''m a trustworthy person. I''m not like some people who don''t believe what they say." "It''s getting late. Help me to get my mouthwash and face wash. I''m going to sleep." He made a natural transition. "I think you''re OK. It''s nothing at all. Just make a fuss." "I make a mountain out of a molehill? Do you want to see my younger brother? What''s the swelling like now? The legs are not closed at all, believe it or not She pick eyebrow: "good, have ability you let me see." Her hand was pulled and she fell to g, and the quilt was suddenly pulled apart. Her body was leaning against his Xiang''s chamber, but her face was facing some dark and swollen object. She hissed and closed her eyes in horror. She scolded: "you shameless bastard!" "Don''t you want to see it? I can''t let you see it? Do you think your husband is not good for a moment? " "Bah!" Song ruochu severely quenched him, "this is your level!" She was angry than a little thumb, and then straight up in chagrin, "you do it, who knows is really swollen or warped, maybe it is a chemical reaction." "So you''re going to help me out?" "Roll --" song ruochu couldn''t help taking a thick towel on the shelf and smashing it directly into his face, "Rong Mingyuan, I hope you are really disabled, otherwise I will regret how I didn''t cut it off for you!" He pulled off the towel and laughed: "what a vicious woman." But he couldn''t let it go. He also tried to think about what to do next if she wasn''t Su ran, but when he thought about the result, his heart would bleed, so he refused to think about it. She can only be su ran! Even if the handwriting identification results have come out, he is still so persistent that he will not die until he reaches the Yellow River. It''s midnight after waiting for Mr. Rong to wash. Song ruochu''s eyelids begin to fight. She is so sleepy that she wants to go to a warm big bed and have a good sleep. However, she forces herself to wake up. She has something more important to do. She''s waiting, waiting for him to fall asleep, and then *** as a result, he didn''t sleep all the time. He was lying on the bed reading, but she couldn''t help drowsing on one side of the chair. Her head went up and down, and almost knocked on the corner of the table several times. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes turned from the report in his hand to her face. The warm bed headlamp made her look like she was immersed in the warmth of orange. Beside her body was her delicate breathing, just like countless midnight dreams. As soon as he opened his eyes, she was still unable to restrain the emotions, he was so careful that he was afraid that the bubble was just in front of him. It was broken when he touched it. Fortunately, this time it was true. At hand, it was her warm body temperature and delicate touch. But the pain from his lower body made him want to crush her beautiful neck. This woman really has to go If he is disabled, even he can''t eat! * Song ruochu wakes up in the sun. Hands habitually to the side of a Mo, a hug, and a rub, she was one by one to sleep next to her, but today this, feel very hard, very bad, the face is not smooth, but also the thorn of life pain. "Enough kisses?" Depressed, deep ridicule, scared song ruochu sleepless, immediately opened his eyes, into the goal, is Rong Mingyuan''s unkind face. And her posture at the moment is lying on his side, one leg on his stomach, and then lean over to his face to kiss his cheek - no wonder when the kiss goes on, it''s so prickly. His face is just emerging with blue moustache - the key is that this posture, how strange, how strange, how intimate, how intimate! "Not enough?" He stared at her bleary eyes gradually turned clear, and then asked, "then I don''t mind satisfying your swelling desire!" He immediately turned over and pressed her under himself. Song ruochu immediately screamed: "Rong Mingyuan, what have you done to me, you dressed bird ~ beast, get out of my way --" "well, shout, shout a little louder, let people know that Miss Song ran into my room last night and climbed into my bed, tut Tut --" Song ruochu''s cry suddenly stopped, and her eyes were fixed On his hateful face, he waved: "shut up, stay away from me, you have bad breath --" now, Rong Zong''s face stinks more than his mouth: "say it again!" "I said you have bad breath. Get away from me!" It''s normal to discuss such a close to the facts and life-oriented topic in the early morning, but it''s also so bad that it destroys all the beautiful atmosphere, "I stink, aren''t you happy? Besides, you think you smell good? I really feel aggrieved for the person you kiss every morning. I can smell your strong body smell in the morning! "Song ruochu was furious: "what do you say, say it again!" "Of course I have seeds. My seeds are here. Do you have them? I said you -- " " enough! " In the end, song ruochu is thin skinned and covers his mouth angrily. "I don''t want to hear your nonsense, and I don''t want to torture each other. Get out of the way!" Rong Mingyuan snorted, but he stepped back from her. About the problem of bad breath in the morning, it really hurt people''s face. Song ruochu breathed out a breath, sat up and found that his clothes and trousers were still in good condition on him, and his mood improved a bit: "hum, it seems that you will not be able to sow. It''s really hard to say. I hope you will be disabled from now on!" She almost jumped out of Rong Mingyuan''s bed and ran to open the door. The door opened and looked at the face outside. Early in the morning, it was really frightening. With eyes as big as copper bells and close to the face, song ruochu stepped back, stung by the carpet and fell to the ground: "ah -" her scream attracted Rong Mingyuan''s attention. When she walked out of the room, she only wore a black silk nightgown, which was still wide open, revealing her sexuality Strong muscles with clear barriers. Mo Qianyu''s eyes are a little bigger. She was dressed in a formal and elegant suit. Song ruochu on the ground and Rong Mingyuan on the side were in a mess. Once you see it, you know that you spent the night together. Anger, embarrassment and grievance piled up in her eyes instantly. She clenched her handbag, her body was crumbling, but she could do nothing, and even more speechless. With her mouth half open, her expression would be as vivid as she wanted. Rong Mingyuan squatted down to help song ruochu, but song ruochu knocked off his hand and said angrily, "Rong Mingyuan, if you don''t explain to your wife soon, nothing happened to us. It''s just that you''re sick and I''ll take care of you. Mrs. Rong, don''t think you''re crooked. Your husband will keep his body for you. Well, I''ll go first. Please talk slowly." She from Mo thousand language next to the vacancy drilled out, don''t want to, just found next to the door of the room quietly opened a seam. I''m afraid everyone who lives in these neighboring rooms has taken this scene seriously. When she patted her forehead, she thought it was a big deal. She not only has no brain to fall into the wolf''s nest, but also makes the matter this mess, is really ashamed to Mr. Feng! After song ruochu left, Rong Mingyuan swept his eyes, and the quietly opened doors closed automatically. Mo Qianyu stood at the door, staring at his face with a blue beard, but his face burst: "I can come in." "Come in." Rong Mingyuan turns back to his bedroom. Mo Qianyu brings him to the door and follows him in. The white big bed in the bedroom has messy sheets, two pillows are thrown beside, and slight concave marks on the bed. You can see that two people were sleeping on G last night. As for the creation of such a chaotic situation, it is necessary to study how they sleep. Mo Qianyu forced himself not to start, not to see that kind of embarrassment, but the heart is really not taste. Rong Mingyuan opens the cabinet next to him, takes off his nightgown and changes his clothes as if nothing had happened. Mo Qianyu stares at his thick, neat and powerful back, thinking that he was moled by another woman last night. His heart can''t help but tingle. Mo Guohua is still in prison. She only has her status today by relying on Xu Jinghua. However, only she can understand how painful it is for her to get along with her former beauty and later indifference. Rong Mingyuan put on his shirt and wore a long black leather suit at will. His whole body was like a model walking down the stage. As he walked, he said, "come here so early, why?" Mo Qianyu greedily stares at his thin waist and broad arms, and forces himself to ease his dry voice: "nothing''s wrong. I heard that you''re here on holiday, and I''d like to see you and relax." "Vacation? Relax? " Rong Mingyuan made a cup of mellow black coffee for himself. Suddenly he turned his head and his eyes were sharp. "Who told you that we are here on holiday to relax?" Mo Qianyu hawed and hesitated. He didn''t know how to deal with it. Rong Mingyuan''s relentless questioning did not leave any respect: "Mingyuan, I..." "Go back. We''re here to work. If you want to take a holiday, I''ll send you abroad to relax." He picked up his mobile phone and ordered a ticket to Hawaii for Mo Qianyu. Mo thousand language very white face, Rong Mingyuan but indifferent left the room: "go." "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Can I have breakfast before I leave?" She made the request in embarrassment. "Whatever you want." Rong Mingyuan goes out. Mo Qianyu keeps up with him in a hurry. The restaurant of the hotel has gathered the staff who come to eat. Seeing Rong Mingyuan and Mo Qianyu appear together, they all put down their chopsticks and spoons and look at them in surprise. Rong Mingyuan takes food without squinting. Mo Qianyu nods with a smile. She looks around, but she doesn''t see song ruochu. She went to Rong Mingyuan''s side and apologized to him: "Mingyuan, I don''t feel very hungry. I won''t eat any more. Go back first and eat slowly."He didn''t look back. Chapter 972 Mo Qianyu has long been used to his contempt, but at least in the eyes of those who don''t know, she is still a very noble Mrs. Rong. She left the restaurant with an elegant smile and went to her room to find song ruochu. Nanny just took the child away, song ruochu is also planning to go out, the result met Mo Qianyu, she some headache asked: "Mrs. Rong, come to me again?" "Song ruochu." Mo Qianyu stares at the same face as Su ran, and it''s hard to restrain his hysterical arrogance. "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. How much do you want? You can tell me." "What?" Song ruochu stares at her strangely. "Tell me, how much will it cost to leave Rong Mingyuan and stop pestering him?" "You are sick!" Song ruochu couldn''t recognize her. "How much is your child''s endorsement fee?" Mo Qianyu said to himself, "three million? Five million? " Song ruochu''s brow tightened: "are you insulting me with money?" "Didn''t you come out with two children for money?" ¡°£¡¡± Song ruochu seems to hear the sound of blood burning all over her body. She simply hugs Xiang and leans on the doorframe. "How much do you plan to offer me to leave your husband?" Mo Qianyu hooked his lips and sneered coldly: "eight million! That''s enough for you. " "Oh, eight million." Song ruochu took out his ears with his thin little finger and sneered at Mo Qianyu, "it''s really a lot of money. I''ll give you ten million. You can leave Rong Mingyuan." "You --" Mo Qianyu couldn''t believe his eyes, and felt that song ruochu''s face was disgusting and intolerable! You are such a bitch - " if you don''t scold, you have to hit someone. Song ruochu didn''t expect that Mo Qianyu''s action was so fast, and she didn''t even have time to dodge. However, she didn''t want to be outdone. She immediately attacked Mo Qianyu with two more cruel slaps. At the same time, her face was completely cold, and her eyes were like a sharp blade, pointing to Mo Qianyu''s heart:" Miss Mo, I want you Mrs. Rong is to give you face! Don''t overdo yourself. I don''t want money. I don''t care what you like. I hurt people without asking. Do you have any brains? I''ll teach you a lesson. If you dare to do it again, I''ll make you regret! " Mo Qianyu was so dizzy that she almost fell down, with blood flowing from both corners of her mouth. She stared at Song ruochu''s cold and arrogant face, just like a queen standing in power. She couldn''t help squinting: "song ruochu, you are so shameless --" she wanted to do it again, but this time song ruochu was on guard, but she didn''t expect it The fight did not come. Mo Qianyu''s hand was held by Rong Mingyuan''s high arm. Mo Qianyu turned back and filled his eyes with tears: "Mingyuan -" her swollen cheek is so ugly that Rong Mingyuan pulled his lips indifferently. "I told you to go back, but I didn''t let you come here to be a wild man. When this is where you dominate the world?" "Mingyuan, I --" Song ruochu angrily cut off Mo Qianyu''s words: "Rong Mingyuan, please take good care of your tiger and don''t let it out to bite people, CA --" she really can''t help being rude. She stroked the same faint bloodstain from the corner of her mouth and said, "next time, I''ll kill her. I really think I''m a sick cat Go away, good dog is out of the way - " Song ruochu bumps into two people and passes between them. His two shoulders knock them away at the same time, and he walks away angrily. Rong Mingyuan stares at her back, frowns and unconsciously increases his strength. Mo Qianyu''s wrist was almost broken. She didn''t want to make a sound, but she couldn''t help it. Ah, ah, she cried. Rong Mingyuan stares at her pale face and waves her hand forward. Mo Qianyu falls forward uncontrollably. He looks chilly and calls song Lei to send him out of the island. Song Lei sympathizes with Mo Qianyu and looks at him. Ah, isn''t it true that Taisui is trying to die? Song ruochu wanted to go to a restaurant, but he turned to the bank to blow his mouth. I just saw the picture of Mo Qianyu being sent to the island. Mo Qianyu''s eyes can''t hide her hatred. Song ruochu is calm and shrugs her shoulders. Her heart is magnanimous and she is not afraid of it. What''s more, she had never been such a coward. Mr. Feng often taught her not to be soft on hostile people, but to strangle them in the cradle, so as not to give them a chance to attack again. Rong Mingyuan didn''t know when he came to the back of song ruochu. Song ruochu saw his shadow from the ground and hooked his lips: "come to send your beautiful wife, and ask for a crime by the way?" Rong Mingyuan ignored her aggressiveness, but directly raised her small face and stared at the corner of her mouth. "Let go!" The tight strength made the corner of her mouth hurt. She was not angry and was afraid to hit him by the arm. "Want to help you revenge that tiger?" Rong Mingyuan didn''t let go, but he softened his strength and kept staring at the place where she was injured. His deep eyes flashed over with a variety of complex emotions.Song ruochu gave a smile and broke his face away from him: "Mr. Rong, I beg you to put away your strange and changeable eyes. You seem to have the wrong object. I''m not your wife. Your pity and sympathy are also used in the wrong place. Ah, give me the bracelet quickly. I really don''t want to have any relationship with your family again." She didn''t start quickly, but her heart was restless and beating fast. At that moment, she couldn''t look directly into Rong Mingyuan''s eyes. She was so flustered that there seemed to be a huge vortex in his eyes, which constantly attracted her, attracted her She turned to run, but Rong Mingyuan took her hand, clasped her waist, and blocked her red lips. In Song ruochu''s stupefied reaction, she licked her bloody mouth, like tasting a delicacy. In the distance, Mo Qianyu''s yacht didn''t leave long ago. Standing on the yacht, she could clearly bring the scene of the shore into her eyes. Rong Mingyuan can''t wait, such a laissez faire, song ruochu just want to die! The most unbearable thing for her is that under his superb and skillful kissing skills, she actually responded! Yes, she is afraid of dodging, avoiding, but he is like a magnet, has been tightly wrapped around her, until she once again raised her legs, once again without warning to his crotch a Ding, he suddenly let her go! Then he glared at her in anger and pain. Song ruochu stepped back two steps and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. Regardless of the swelling, he was disgusted and angry: "damn bastard, go to die!" She swung up a small stone on the ground and threw it in anger. No matter whether it was hit or not, she turned and ran away. This is the blind fight to kill teacher Fu. Rong Mingyuan wanted to dodge, but the stone he threw hit him in the corner of his left eye. Suddenly, blood overflowed. Up and down, are painful, he squatted on the ground, staring at the back of the woman who had already run far away, really want to tear her to pieces! Her little wild cat''s attack power is far more amazing than he thought. In the next few days, he really can''t get close to her any more. Without Rong Mingyuan''s interference, the shooting progress was surprisingly smooth. But Feng Yanxi found that song ruochu was very strange recently, always in a daze for no reason, and the trace at the corner of his mouth was also very suspicious. Taking advantage of the gap between the shooting, song ruochu stood beside him and helped him fan. He glanced at her faintly, and finally asked, "how did you get the wound on your face?" Song ruochu answered freely: "stung by wasps." Feng Yanxi frowned: "you have no face and no skin to cheat children with such lies." Song ruochu glared at him and put the kettle on his hand: "I''m your mother. You really think I''m your nanny. No big or small, take it by yourself!" Feng Yiyi held the straw and looked at her carefully: "Mom, don''t be angry. Brother didn''t mean it, right? Brother, don''t be cruel to mom." Song ruochu squatted down to kiss Feng one by one: "it''s still sweet one by one. It''s really a lovely little cotton padded jacket. Feng Yanxi is a big piece of ice, especially for chilling people''s hearts. He knew that he would not have given birth to you at the beginning." Feng Yanxi shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it''s understandable that you don''t like to hear what you say." "Son of a bitch!" When song ruochu wants to get angry, they find that Rong Mingyuan is coming and say hello to him immediately. Rong Mingyuan didn''t show up these days. It''s said that he was unwell and recuperated for a few days. However, judging from his strange walking posture, only song ruochu knows what happened. On that day, many people came out of her leisurely Mingyuan room, but although they looked at them with that kind of strange eyes, none of them dared to gossip. Song ruochu pretended not to care. She only hoped that the shooting would be completed quickly and the bracelet would be taken back smoothly, so she could go to find her past, as long as she determined her body She went back to France and had nothing to do with Rong Mingyuan *** seeing him coming, she stood up with a sigh of relief and said casually, "you two will continue to work when you have enough rest. I''ll go and squint for a while. I''m too tired." She almost left the place without touching her feet, seemingly unintentionally, but only she knew what she was escaping from. Seeing Rong Mingyuan, she is always flustered for no reason. She didn''t see each other these days. She was very calm. She thought that the moment of confusion that day was just her own illusion. But goodbye today, her heart contracted again for no reason. She didn''t even dare to look at his eyes. When she put on his face, she would think of the kiss that day. She hated the feeling of being in a hurry. People always resist things that they can''t control, She was no exception, so she chose to avoid it. Rong Mingyuan said hello to the crowd, but his eyes had already chased the woman to the shade next to him. Does she think that if she hides there, he won''t find her? Chapter 973 Is she running away from him because she can''t control her disordered heart? The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened, and he even squatted in front of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi and asked, "how are you, tired or not, are you still used to it?" Feng yie nodded with a smile and let go of the straw he was biting: "not tired." Feng Yanxi is proud of a Yang chin: "this tired what." Then carefully and gentlemanly took his sister''s hand, "one by one, let''s go." "Well." Feng Yiyi obediently puts his little hand into Feng Yanxi''s hand, and then smiles sweetly at Rong Mingyuan. This smile is like the cotton candy in the spring breeze, falling on his heart, which can melt the heart. He can''t help but reach out and think about her childish face. Unfortunately, they have gone far away. He stood up with a sense of loss, but his heart was full of infinite expectations. Song Lei will be back soon. He will bring the test results of DNA. If the child is really his, then song ruochu is Su ran, this woman, he will not let it go! Turn around and head inside the hotel. Song ruochu went back to his room and looked out of the window. He could also see what he was shooting at the seaside. The blue sky, the white clouds, the blue sea, and the happy figures on the shore are as beautiful as paintings. It seems that she can still hear the sweet laughter of Feng Yiru, and release a few indifferent smiles in the corner of her mouth. It''s time to go back. When it''s all over here, she should take the children back. Mr. Feng is there. That''s their home. She shouldn''t have come back. She''s afraid she can''t keep her heart. She sighed a long time. There are always so many accidents in life that are hard to control. If she had known that there would be so many accidents this time, she would have stayed with Mr. Feng. Suddenly, the sound of opening the door wakes her up and turns around. Rong Mingyuan has already closed the door and entered the room. Song ruochu frowned: "Mr. Rong, it seems that this is not your room. It''s the wrong way." "Yes, I''m looking for you." Mr. Rong walks towards her. Song ruochu feels panicked. He steps back unconsciously and wants to escape. He said with a smile: "Why are you so afraid of me, for fear that I will eat you?" "I''m not afraid of you. I''m afraid that I can''t control myself. I''ll really waste you. I don''t know where you''re going to cry." Rong Mingyuan especially remembers the time when he forced Su ran. Su ran angrily warned him that if there was another time, she would have a sharp blade in her hand. Like Su ran, is it fun to hurt his most vulnerable parts? He slightly frowned, but soon relieved: "don''t worry, you won''t have another chance." "Really, ha ha, you''d better not come to me to test. My destructive power is amazing that you can''t imagine. Don''t make me do immoral things that make people lose their children and grandchildren." He said with a smile: "if I''m not afraid of it." He suddenly bullied her and confined her between the lattice and his arms. Facing the sea view outside the window, if you look up, you can see such a picture of embracing. Song ruochu was startled, but there was no way to retreat. He glared at him angrily: "let go." He nodded, smiling and pulled her to one side of the wall: "here, can''t see, don''t worry about it?" He could not help but bow his head, looking for the beautiful soft ~ soft red lips. Song ruochu said goodbye to her head, and his knee rose quickly again. But this time, he was really on guard. He pressed her knee with one hand and looked at her with a smile: "it''s no more than three things. If you succeed again this time, I''m afraid I''ll write the three words Rong Mingyuan upside down." He laughed, but didn''t mean to let go. Her legs were lifted and bent, and he put them on his side. Her soft and slender waist was clasped in his hand. Her back was against the hard wall. He pressed down his head, and her forehead was close to her forehead. The warm breath was entangled together, which disturbed people''s mind. "Dare not look at me?" Rong Mingyuan''s breathing is a little short, song ruochu has been trying hard to push him away, he also followed hard, not let her wish, but also constantly use words to tease her, "your breathing is very chaotic, heartbeat is also very fast, why?" She is just like a prey in his mouth. He is eager to enjoy it, but he can''t help teasing. In fact, his heart is not as sure and confident as he seems. He also has a lot of uncertainty and panic. This time, he will never let go. She is the treasure he lost and recovered. He has been dreaming these days, often dreaming about the scene when Su ran jumped into the sea, Heart pain can not breathe, and then wake up, a cold sweat, wet clothes. He forced himself not to come to song ruochu to sort out his thoughts. He also made psychological construction for himself. In case she was not su ran, what should he do? But, to no avail. He is still unable to think about it, simply, no longer consider. "You are so narcissistic!" Her words brought back his mind. "I just hate you, and I''m angry. Don''t you know that anger can make people''s heart beat faster and their breath is unstable? It''s disgusting to see your face. Let me goHer small mouth opened and closed, and the spontaneous anger was not fake, but he said, "I like you very much. What should I do?" Her red mouth was blocked again without warning. This time, he put her head against the wall, put one hand around her waist and the other hand around her legs. She couldn''t make any effort. She waved her hands behind her, but his strong breath immediately enveloped her. A numb current passed through her body, and a strange and familiar feeling seemed to wake up in her heart. She opened her eyes and looked close at her This handsome face of mine is lost. His eyelashes are very long, it seems that they are longer than Mr. Feng''s, and his eyebrows are very thick, but they are shorter than Mr. Feng''s, and his nose is very long, which can be compared with Mr. Feng''s. The most important thing is, why is it more nervous and uncontrollable to face him than to let her face Mr. Feng? He looked at her confused eyes, suddenly released her, because he saw her inattention, absent-minded: "thinking of your Mr. Feng?" Song ruochu''s eyes are clear again: "yes, my husband''s kissing skill is better than you. Being kissed by you is just like being bitten by a dog. It''s so boring. I don''t feel it at all. You''d better go back to your wife and practice. Don''t be shameful." Rong Mingyuan''s full of tenderness and sweetness was completely interrupted by this uninteresting woman. As soon as she mentioned Mr. Feng, her eyes lit up. In her eyes, it seemed that Mr. Feng was the God of heaven, which could not be compared with any man. He could not help but raise his anger: "how can I know that I can''t compare with your Mr. Feng without really trying? Let''s have a try now - " he pushed hard, and song ruochu fell into the middle of the big G, and then he was all overbearing. Song ruochu was dizzy when he was thrown, and he felt that a heavy hand went deep into her skirt. She was really scared and pressed his hand hard: "Rong Mingyuan, you are crazy!" "Afraid?" He looked down at her, flustered, "don''t you say I can''t compare with you? Don''t you know that men have self-respect and competitiveness? Only a try can make you surrender, can''t you?" "Sick!" She said angrily, "you are as sick as your wife, aren''t you! I''m someone else''s wife. What are you doing? Do you know! Don''t think that you are a rich man and you can do whatever you want. I don''t like you and I don''t want to go away! " Rong Mingyuan breathed heavily, like annoyed, like resentful, also like hate, but no further action, she hated him so much, if he really started, would he repeat the same mistake, the moment he lost Su ran, he really realized what pain was, he couldn''t bear such pain again, so he chose to give in. Song ruochu is also breathing heavily. He pushes Rong Mingyuan away from him effortlessly. He rolls down to G side. She quickly gets up to tidy up her messy clothes and looks at him with a look of disgust and hatred: "I really regret having a relationship with people like you. I don''t want to make a big deal of things and let Mr. Feng know all this, but if you don''t get rid of it Give me the bracelet, and you''ll regret it! " Song ruochu slammed the door and left. He was angry and tugged. **** Rong Mingyuan lies on G, his blood is still burning, but he sadly admits that even if this person is Su ran, her heart is transferred from Qiao Yunshen to Mr. heel Feng, as if she never stays on him. Three years of marriage, three years of waiting, for what. And Mo Qianyu. Indeed, it''s too boring to see any more. A woman is always aggressive. Even though she thinks she has a sense of propriety, she can''t control her desire. He has been around her for three years, not because Xu Jinghua or because she loves her, but because he doesn''t care. Su Ran is dead. It doesn''t matter which woman is beside him. Because of indifference, so do not deal with. Now, there seems to be a reason to deal with it. He heard the motor of the yacht coming from the shore. He knew that it was song Lei who came back with the result he had been looking forward to for a long time. Quick, get up. Go back to your room. Before long, song Lei appeared with the extremely important kraft paper bag. The test results are in it, and the report is sealed up, which shows that he was the first to see it. Even song Lei was a little nervous. Seeing Rong Mingyuan holding the paper bag for a long time, he couldn''t help urging: "Mr. Rong, otherwise, I''ll help you dismantle it?" "No Rong Mingyuan glances at him. Song Lei lifts his nose and looks at Rong Mingyuan''s action. The kraft paper bag was quickly opened and the report was drawn out. However, his movement slowed down again. Song Lei''s heart, following his actions, is just like fingernails scratching on the glass. It makes that kind of sharp and harsh sound, which makes people itch, but it can''t be relieved. Song Lei also understands Rong Mingyuan''s thoughts. Such an important moment is an important moment of life and death and the future. It''s really stressful. Chapter 974 Rong Mingyuan''s business of tens of billions of dollars was decided without blinking an eye, but now he dare not even breathe hard. It''s really because he has such a big hope. Song Lei is not urging, looking at Rong Mingyuan slowly open the report, and then, suddenly turn white. "What''s the matter?" Song Lei suddenly realized that it was not good. Rong Mingyuan has pushed the report to him and turned to the window to smoke. Song Lei frowned, quickly opened it, and saw the test results at the bottom. The DNA similarity was less than 10%, which made it impossible to have the genetic relationship of biology students. That is to say, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi can''t be Rong Mingyuan''s children at all. Handwriting identification is not, and now DNA test results are not. If you insist that song ruochu is Su ran, it''s hard to say. Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan''s cold and lonely figure, and suddenly he doesn''t know what to say to comfort him. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Rong Mingyuan''s heart, which is not easy to revive, seems to fall into endless dormancy like a volcano. Song Lei pursed his mouth, only the monotonous syllables whirled in his throat. Before he could export, Rong Mingyuan already said: "you go out first, I''ll stay alone for a while." "Good." Below, the shooting of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi has come to an end. They are playing hand in hand on the coast. All his hopes are lost at this moment. His heart is broken and there is no place to put them. Even smoking fingers are constantly shaking. Why is this Is it just a beautiful mistake for him to win the song ruochu? **** Rong Mingyuan suddenly left the island. When Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi were shooting, Rong Mingyuan asked people to escort him away without saying hello. Song ruochu was basking in the sun on his reclining chair, and his eyes narrowed. He was cheering. Suddenly, he jumped up to catch up: "Rong Mingyuan, wait a minute!" She didn''t even wear shoes, so she ran after her barefoot. Rong Mingyuan had just boarded the boat, when he heard her voice, he leaned slightly. Song ruochu waved his arms and ran fast: "wait a minute, Rong Mingyuan, give me back my bracelet before you go!" But he turned around again, ordered people to sail, and let song ruochu scream and jump on the shore, helplessly watching the yacht blend into the vast sea. Song ruochu gritted her teeth angrily, but the yacht had become a black spot, and soon disappeared completely. She was so angry that she wanted to shed tears and stamped her feet again. The sharp pain from the bottom of her feet made her suddenly shrink and lift her feet. Only then did she find that the bottom of her feet had been wiped with broken glass debris. She had both feet and could not stand steadily. Feng Yanxi brought her shoes for her, and she quickly wiped the tears from her eyes. "He took the bracelet? What are you crying for? You deserve to run so fast without shoes. Wait and I''ll get the medicine box for you After criticizing her, Feng Yanxi ran to someone to borrow the medicine box. Soon back, Feng Yiyi lay on song ruochu''s leg and looked at her painfully, and kept helping her cry: "Mom, is it painful, help you cry one by one, you can bear it, soon it won''t hurt." The staff came to help song ruochu deal with the wound. Song ruochu looked at the vast sea again and sighed. Feng Yanxi squatted silently beside him. When he saw the treatment, he said, "what are you looking at? Just go back and take it again. I deserve to die of pain. Can I still walk? I can''t carry you!" The boy has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, but he can''t carry her with such a small body. The rest are people who help song ruochu back to the room. She specially asked the director about the shooting progress. The director said that if it was fast, it would take two days, and if it was slow, it would take three days. She said thanks, looking at the thick two feet of the package, unconsciously biting her fingernails, Feng Yanxi slapped her: "how do you always like to do such childish action?" She ate pain, tearful looking at him, seal one by one help: "brother, you don''t hit mother, mother pain!" Song ruochu busily nodded: "sure enough, it''s more intimate one by one, you bad boy." "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. It''s useless. I can''t manage my own things. You can have a good rest. One by one, go out with me." "Oh." Feng Yiyi jumped out of bed obediently and followed Feng Yanxi. Later, song ruochu learned that Feng Yanxi had asked to improve his progress. He listened to what the director said. Finally, he spent a day and a half to complete all the shots and finished the shooting perfectly ahead of time. The staff all have some incredible admiration for Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi''s dedication. Feng Yi was very tired, but song ruochu still held the outlying island. Song ruochu didn''t immediately go to Rong Mingyuan. Instead, he settled the two children back. Zhuang Qing and Lao Zhong met them together. Then he said to song ruochu, "Miss Song, I have a friend who is very interested in French culture. I wonder if you could take some time to meet him and tell him about French culture?""Ah --" song ruochu lost his mind, "I''m sorry, aunt Zhuang, I know a little, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Zhuang Qing light smile: "it doesn''t matter, I just casually ask." Song ruochu was inconvenient, so he took a rest in bed for a few days. Until Jiang Yihan came to visit. She smiles to Jiang Yihan: "Miss Jiang, welcome, please sit down." Jiang Yihan also specially brought a fruit basket. She laughed twice. "What do you bring? I''m not really sick."... " Jiang Yihan took off his sunglasses and his face was bright and moving. Song ruochu sighed: "I don''t know who has the fortune to marry a beauty like Miss Jiang. I feel comfortable looking at it." Jiang Yihan gently pulled the corners of his mouth: "emotion is something that can''t be met. Maybe I fell in love with a married lady. It''s impossible to marry me." "Ah -" JIANG Yihan said immediately, "I''m joking. I heard that you''re back, so I''ll come and have a look. Don''t worry about your feet." "It''s nothing. It''s just a small injury. I can get out of bed and go." Afraid of Jiang Yihan''s disbelief, she got out of bed and took a few steps. It really didn''t matter. She just had slight pain. Jiang Yihan nods and has heard some rumors on the island. She looks at Song ruochu and sighs deeply in her heart. Is this fate? She and Rong Mingyuan constantly manage the tangle of love and hate. "Why did you suddenly sigh?" Song ruochu poured a cup of tea for her. Jiang Yihan said with a smile, "I want to ask you when to go back. I''m going to fly to Paris in a few days. I don''t know if I can be a companion?" "Oh, I''m afraid it won''t work," song ruochu looked at her with some regret. "I came back mainly because I had some private affairs. Now the private affairs haven''t been handled well, so I can''t go." "Well, here are three tickets for you." * Rong Mingyuan has come straight to the research institute since he came back from the island. He didn''t believe in evil. He took Feng Yanxi''s and Feng Yiyi''s hair with his own and handed it over to a doctor who was familiar with him and asked for another examination. And I didn''t go anywhere, just wait for the result here. Hot reports from overtime are now cold in his office drawer. if as sure as a gun is as like as two peas, the first one is likely to be stolen and forged. This is definitely a false one. Unfortunately, the results of the two reports are exactly the same. He had to admit that this was the truth. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are not his children, not his children with Su ran. Once again, his hope of fighting failed, and indeed failed. Open the palm, the pink diamond bracelet slowly circled, shining in the sun, reflecting the amazing beauty, it''s a little unreal. There was a knock outside the door. Rong Mingyuan put away his bracelet and came in. Song Lei put a gilded invitation in front of him: "music prodigy concert, please be a mysterious guest, go or not?" "No Rong Mingyuan lacks interest and refuses without looking at it. Song Lei nodded. Just as he was about to get rid of the invitation, Rong Mingyuan pressed: "what time is it?" "At 8 p.m., at the Mayo theatre." Rong Mingyuan frowned and thought, "go." It''s better to do something earlier to pass the time than to think at home alone. "Then I''ll arrange it." * dejohngalbraith¡£ Irishman, who showed amazing musical talent at the age of four, produced his first solo album [de] at the age of ten, which made a sensation in Europe. He also set another Guinness world record. When he was touring Belfast, the organizer connected more than 80000 children to accompany him in every corner of Britain and Ireland through telephone and Internet Singing, has become the world''s largest chorus ever. At the same time, he was praised by the British media as a rare singing genius in his life. Feng Yanxi likes this music genius who is constantly striving for self-improvement and has amazing talent. Once, from France, they felt that the UK only wanted to see one of his concerts. They had already received the news that de would come to China for a tour. However, song ruochu didn''t get tickets, so he was disappointed. To attend such a concert, all of them are required to wear formal clothes. Song ruochu changed Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi into a suit with a bow tie and a beautiful and elegant princess skirt, while he was wearing a black fishtail dress and gradually approached the gate of the opera house on the red carpet. The tight line, the upper half of the shoulder and the fishtail skirt set off her graceful figure. With her steps, the fishtail rippled out a beautiful radian, elegant and beautiful. Feng Yanxi solemnly asks song ruochu to let go and walk. She lets him take his sister''s hand and walk ahead. These beautiful children are just like walking on the avenue of stars. Before they get to the door, they attract the attention of countless people.They are introverted and reserved with a little bit of publicity. They are not inferior to the main characters of this concert. Song ruochu is proud of being a mother. With a gentle smile, he handed out the VIP tickets and immediately had a special person to lead them to the VIP channel. Chapter 975 The venue is grand and gorgeous, with a black swan like curtain hanging in the middle of the stage, a huge stage made of scarlet velvet, and spacious seats made of dark blue velvet. The whole theater is shrouded in a noble atmosphere and mysterious atmosphere. Song ruochu quickly found his seat. The middle seats in the second row have a wide view. It is said that the first row is reserved for special guests. If he can get the tickets in the second row, he is already a VIP among the distinguished guests. Feng Yanxi was also very satisfied. He sat quietly in his seat waiting for the concert to begin. They came earlier, and the seats around them were filled one after another. Only the front row was never seen. The opening time of the concert is 8 o''clock. At 7:50, the big black curtain rises slowly. The bright red banner and a big Steinway rise slowly from the bottom to the top of the stage. The bright black body appears faint light. It stands quietly in the middle of the stage, like an incomparable emperor, overlooking the huge venue. Originally some noisy venue suddenly miraculously quiet down. As we all know, the long-awaited music prodigy is coming soon. This is a new meeting, a grand collision. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are staring at the stage. After thousands of seats have been fully occupied, but such a sensational scene actually did not have a sound. The front row seats are full, except for the three most central seats, that is, the three seats in front of song ruochu. It''s said that it''s reserved for the most dignified and dignified people in the city. Song ruochu doesn''t care. He quietly stares at the giant screen above the stage and slowly appears the ripple waves. The whole stage is shrouded in a mysterious magic cube. Everyone was stunned by this magnificent spectacle. Then, these gorgeous colors slowly fade away in the form of array. When everyone adapts to the changing process from dark to light, from light to dark, he suddenly finds that above the black piano stool, the music prodigy, who is expected by millions of listeners, has quietly sat there, pressing the black and white keys, leaving everyone a perfect white face. The white shirt, the red understanding, the black suit, he deduces what is the perfect gentleman style, although fengyanxi is not inferior to it, song ruochu still wants to praise it, which is really a wonderful person. At this time, song ruochu''s eyes were blocked, and the three late figures finally appeared. One of them is Rong Mingyuan. Song ruochu has been completely shocked. Although the light is dark, Rong Mingyuan can see her at a glance. I was just as surprised. I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Mayor Tan Guangyao spoke to him, he smile to, in addition, accompanied by the president of the national piano Association, so the city''s most wealthy, powerful and authoritative three people appeared. At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, song ruochu quickly stopped and focused on the small figure on the stage. Rong Mingyuan also sat down, but he was sitting in front of her left. As soon as she lowered her head, she could see his soft curved ears. His ears were so beautiful. They were illuminated by a bunch of soft white lights on the stage, like white jade. She couldn''t help but wonder. Suddenly burst out thunderous applause, pull back her mind. She looked up and saw the figure on the stage get up, gentle slightly bent towards the audience, indicating that the concert officially began. She breathed out a breath, the mood was groundless complex. The concert was very vivid, and deld''s superb skills were also very fascinating. The audience were driven by his piano sound, either sad or happy, and fully integrated into it. But song ruochu finds that he can''t concentrate at all. His eyes can''t help but slip to Rong Mingyuan. He''s so angry that he can''t leave. He has to force himself to concentrate. It''s a pity for such vivid music. Song ruochu sighs at the bottom of her heart. At last, she can''t stand it. She finally finds a chance to leave quietly and get some air outside the venue. The corridor was empty and the bathroom was empty. She washed her hands inside, and her face with two rose clouds was boiling hot. "Ah, song ruochu, song ruochu, what are you thinking?" She couldn''t help knocking her head. "Don''t think about it any more, just calm down and go back!" She kept brainwashing herself, and kept ordering herself to calm down. Finally, the heat on her face receded slightly, and her thinking began to compete for production again. She nodded with satisfaction and left the bathroom. But as soon as I stepped out of the bathroom door, I heard someone say, "what''s on your mind? Do you miss me? " Unexpected male low voice, scared song ruochu even back two steps, covering his crazy beating heart repeatedly curse: "do you know that people are scared to death?" Rong Mingyuan''s figure is hidden in the shadow under the light. The surrounding walls adopt the special effect of fragmenting. He moves, as if tens of thousands of figures begin to float, encircling her heavily.He stepped out of the shadow and came up to her. Her back was against the mirror behind her. She was at a loss. She was caught on the spot in embarrassment and embarrassment. "You haven''t answered my question. Are you thinking about me all the time?" The corners of his mouth are full of deep teasing and ridicule. With the evil eyes and the figure approaching, song ruochu is confused and wants to escape. She quickly swallowed saliva, fingers clenched into a fist, voice resistance drink: "don''t think your face gold, do you think this is possible?" "Why not, or why do you think my ears are so red?" He turned his head and showed her the soft curved auricle. It was really ruddy. "What does your red ears have to do with me?" She made a dull and discontented protest. "Why not." Rong Mingyuan looked at her with a smile. "Since I just sat down, I felt that there were eyes in the right rear. A pair of hot eyes were staring at me. Unconsciously, they burned my ears like this. What were you thinking when you looked at me?" He raised a hand, confined her between his broad chamber and the wall, and forced her chin up, leaving her nowhere to escape. Her chin was pinched in his hand, and his breath of speaking was so close that it almost touched her lips and teeth. She almost died of heat and struggled: "don''t joke, OK? It''s your business that you have paranoia. It''s none of my business." "Oh, really?" He put his other hand around her waist. "What are you nervous about now?" "You''re nervous." As soon as song ruochu''s voice fell, a low voice came from the corridor, which showed that someone came out to the bathroom. Song ruochu was really nervous, but she didn''t show it. She said, "anyway, I''m just a nobody, and only Rong Zong was thrown in." "Not afraid?" He suddenly smile, kiss her lips, obviously feel her body a stiff. The voice of conversation has come to her, and Rong Mingyuan whispers to her: "if you don''t want people to see your face, just kiss me." His tall figure over her, in fact, can completely block her smaller body. She didn''t move, and he continued to deepen the kiss like an adventure. The two women who came out to go to the toilet were obviously stimulated, stunned by the scene, and embarrassed to stand in the same place. Rong Mingyuan deeply and meticulously kisses song ruochu, holds her face, and forgets her devotion. Like men and women in love, enjoying such secret pleasure. She was so breathless by the kiss that she didn''t dare move. So close, his eyelashes are clearly visible. She was completely enveloped by his overbearing breath. His sense of touch that penetrated her taste buds was so clear. Finally, the two left. Song ruochu quickly pushes him away. Rong Mingyuan reluctantly retreats, but her hand is still around her waist. His chin was resting on her shoulder, panting. His breath was quite disordered and his heart beat too fast. Strange feelings lingered in his heart. He was really shocked by the kiss. I didn''t expect that he could be so devoted and nostalgic. As soon as she was distracted, song ruochu broke away from his control. She didn''t even have time to ask for her own bracelet, so she ran away. Not long after she returned to her seat, Rong Mingyuan also came back. You are noble and noble. You can''t see any difference in your manner. The whole concert, she spent in the free. After the concert, she left in a hurry with her two children. Somehow, the driver''s car was not waiting at the exit. But at the entrance, she was stopped. Is a clean dust noble man, gentle eyebrows, can not hide the excited look: "Ranran, is it you?" His voice was so soft and careful that he was afraid that it would shatter her, but he held her wrist so hard that there was a sharp pain coming from his hand. She could not help frowning: "no, sir, you recognize the wrong person, you scratch me so painful, can you let go first?" Qiao Yunshen watched her face greedily. Feng Yanxi could not help but hold the back of Qiao Yunshen''s hand: "Sir, please let go of my mother, or we will call the police!" Qiao Yun lowered his head and gazed at these calm and pure eyes. As soon as Feng saw that he didn''t let go, he began to cry. Soon, someone noticed the movement here. Qiao Yun deeply felt sorry for his abruptness, and he didn''t want to frighten them. But when he just came in, he gave up watching the show, and he had been waiting for more than two hours. He was afraid of the dye in front of him and became the bubble of that day. "Ranran, do you really don''t know me?" Qiao Yunshen asked again rather depressed. At this time, song ruochu saw Rong Mingyuan''s figure appear at the exit, unconsciously raised the volume and called: "Rong Mingyuan!" Rong Mingyuan raised his head and immediately whispered a few words to the people around him. Then, he stepped forward, pressed Qiao Yunshen''s hand and said with a smile, "which one is this "Rong Mingyuan?" Qiao Yun deeply shocked, look at Rong Mingyuan and song ruochu, more convinced, "can you deny that she is Su ran?" Chapter 976 Rong Mingyuan shook his head indifferently and alienated: "she''s not really. Let go first." Qiao Yunshen didn''t believe it: "if she wasn''t Su ran, which one did you sing?" "Hero saves beauty. If she is Su ran, do you think I can still stand so quietly with you?" Qiao Yunshen read the affirmation and persistence from Rong Mingyuan''s expression. His hand slowly relaxed. Song ruochu was free and immediately shrank behind Rong Mingyuan. She didn''t know what kind of mentality it was. Compared with a stranger she hadn''t met, Rong Mingyuan at least knew each other and could bring her a sense of security, but she didn''t stay: "let''s go first." "Ranran -" Qiao Yunshen never gave up, but he didn''t insist on catching up. Rong Mingyuan no longer spoke and turned away. Qiao Yunshen blocked his way: "can you explain to me, what''s going on?" Rong Mingyuan pulled his lips: "what do you think you are qualified to say this to me? I thought you''d never come back in your life. " The sky began to drizzle, and the cars around them came and went, but song ruochu''s car didn''t appear. As soon as she was ready to call the driver, Rong Mingyuan''s car stopped in front of them: "no car? Let me give you a ride. " "There''s no need for the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. We can take a taxi by ourselves." It backfired. The rain began to magnify. Feng Yanxi immediately put his hands on Feng Yi''s head. Song ruochu said, a huge black umbrella had covered their heads. Rong Mingyuan''s black windbreaker immediately put it on her shoulder and put it into her palm. He picked up Feng Yanxi and Feng Yi and walked towards his car: "how much is your self-esteem worth? Is it more important than their body £¿¡± Song ruochu had to compromise. It rained more and more, but in just a few minutes, it had become an overwhelming downpour. The big raindrops hit the front bumper and were swept away by the wiper before they could roll down. Inside and outside the car, two worlds. Rong Mingyuan throws a towel from the front. Song ruochu thanks and quickly wipes it for the two children. Her body was covered with Rong Mingyuan''s windbreaker, but she was not wet. Thanks for Feng Yiyi''s chirping, which eased the awkward quiet atmosphere in the car. Heavy rain and dense traffic caused heavy traffic jams. Rong Mingyuan''s car was trapped in the middle of the team, unable to enter or retreat. It seems that their relationship is also in such a situation that they can''t advance or retreat *** the stereo surround sound quality of the car is excellent. Feng Yi whispered, "Mom, I''m a little hungry." "Well behaved, bear again, go back to have food." Song ruochu comforted her, and the driver''s phone came. The driver apologized anxiously, saying that there was something urgent to deal with at home, but now the car is trapped in the outer ring and can''t get in. Song ruochu asked him to go back first, instead of coming in, just wait for them outside. Rong Mingyuan looks at her in the rearview mirror, and song ruochu looks back at him, but without words. The team is really slow. It hasn''t moved for a long time. Crackling rain hit the window, not long after, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi fell asleep with such monotonous and regular rain. Song ruochu trims their broken hair and carefully takes Rong Mingyuan''s clothes to cover them. There was a faint ripple in his eyes. She didn''t know what to say, so she also cut her hair and pretended to close her eyes. She closed her eyes all the time, but clearly felt that she had a pair of eyes staring at her. She could not be calm under such eyes, so she opened her eyes: "Rong Mingyuan, should you return my bracelet to me?" "Well, yes, but the bracelet is at home. Will you come back with me to get it?" Song ruochu was wary: "are you so kind? Won''t you dig another trap and wait for me to jump? " He was noncommittal: "if you don''t believe it, forget it." "Well, I''ll trust you again! But you drive out and let us get in the driver''s car, and then the driver drives back with you to get it. " He gently pulled the corners of his mouth: "whatever you want." Then it was quiet all the way. Song ruochu was sleepy, and the car finally drove out of the congested road. The driver''s car was waiting on the side of the road. Song ruochu immediately asked someone to hold the two children first. The road was far away. Rong Mingyuan suggested: "it''s better to send the two children back first, and then let the driver come to pick you up. It''s too late for them to go to bed." What he said is also reasonable, so song ruochu tells Rong Mingyuan''s address to the driver, and asks him to come and pick her up after the child is delivered. She watched the driver pick up the man, and then she turned and got on Rong Mingyuan''s car. The rain outside the car is still very heavy, the wiper has been driven to the maximum gear, the visibility is still very low, and the speed is very slow. It was a long way in the dark, and soon she couldn''t tell the direction.When Rong Mingyuan drove to the underground garage and went upstairs, she found that this was not the place she went to last time, but what she told the driver was the address. So before the elevator door was closed, she was ready to leave. However, he frowned and glared at her: "what are you doing?" "Are you cheating me again, and what means are you going to give me? This is not the place I went last time. How can my bracelet be here?" Rong Mingyuan sneered: "can''t I bring it here? Do you think people like me can only have one house? Believe it or not When he finished, he went to open the door. Seeing that the door was about to close, song ruochu followed him. She didn''t care about the house decoration, she just said: "my things." Rong Mingyuan finds a box from the drawer under the coffee table and throws it to her. Song ruochu opens it anxiously and checks it repeatedly to make sure it''s his diamond bracelet. He is greatly relieved. Rong Ming looked at her relieved expression from a distance. He was more or less sad in his heart: "take something and go." When he enters the bedroom, song ruochu''s mouth is half open. Maybe it''s because he''s been fooled many times. Now he''s suddenly giving something back to her, but she feels it''s not true. She can''t help checking it again to make sure that the bracelet really belongs to her. In spite of her doubts, she politely thanks for not pestering. Rong Mingyuan doesn''t respond. She shrugs and leaves happily. It''s all a worry, isn''t it? *** however, when she came to the gate and saw the torrential rain, her smiling face couldn''t laugh or cry. Now she can''t get out at all. Even if she has an umbrella, she will soon be overturned by the strong wind, not to mention the car. Thick rain has accumulated on the ground. When she hesitates, the black faced Honda follows her. The wheels press the spray, and she can''t avoid it. She is splashed with sewage, and her mouth is not spared. She smeared her face in disgust. The vehicle had escaped. She smeared her face in disgust and tried to call the driver, only to find that her handbag was missing. A pat forehead, is just holding the seal one by one on the car, conveniently placed in the driver''s car. Now, she was empty handed and only wore this thin off shoulder dress. It was cold at night. She rubbed her arm hard and rushed into the rain as soon as she closed her eyes. **** as a result, he was pulled back after only a few steps. The cold rain was very cool on her body. Although it was only a few steps, she was drenched from head to foot. The rain from her hair fell down her face, and she stamped her feet like a chicken in soup. Rong Mingyuan didn''t stare at her angrily: "you are a fool, aren''t you? Are you going to run back in such a heavy rain?" Song ruochu shook off his hand: "can''t you?" He pointed to her forehead: "are you stuffed with bean curd here? Won''t you come back to me? " "Just because I don''t have bean curd dregs in my head, I won''t look back!" She''s not too weak. Rong Mingyuan was angry with her, but he was even more angry that he was so eager to catch up with her. Song ruochu shivered and his bare arm was covered with goose bumps. As soon as the wind blew, he sneezed twice. He took off his coat and wrapped it around her shoulder. Then he pulled her upstairs. She struggled, he added: "the weather forecast says it won''t stop raining tonight. You should die." "There''s no need to go up. Just lend me your mobile phone." "No He pulled her into the elevator, and held her hand tightly. Song ruochu looked at the two people''s hands, and always felt strange, as if, not as repulsive as he thought. He saw her frowning from the reflection of the elevator. He was not used to being touched by him? When she stepped out of the elevator, there was another cold wind blowing from the open window of the stairway. She suddenly felt cold all over and shivered. When Rong Mingyuan came into the room, she set the temperature of the air conditioner to the highest level, but she still couldn''t stop the cold from walking from the bottom of her feet. She sat on the sofa, embracing her arms, Rong Mingyuan twisted a hot towel to her, she said thank you, a mouth, but the teeth are trembling. He also frowned. If he had been a little later, would the situation have been more serious? He didn''t often come to live in this place, so he didn''t have any spare pills. There was ginger prepared by his aunt in the refrigerator. He went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of ginger soup for her. If you want to call a doctor, but it''s such a heavy rain, the underground water pipes of the whole city are blocked, and the water can''t be discharged at all. The orange warning signal has been issued on the TV to remind the public not to go out. The water level keeps rising, and the car will turn off at any time, so the doctor can''t get through. Even if song ruochu called the driver, it didn''t work. When Rong Mingyuan was cooking ginger soup, he urged her to take a hot bath and change her cold and wet clothes. She sneezed several times, looked at the rain curtain outside the window, rubbed her sour and tight nose, and sighed. Then she had to go to the bathroom. Chapter 977 He looked at her eyes, how much sarcasm: "you are at ease, you are not the person I want to find, I am not interested in you." She was dumb, opened her mouth, oh, took his white bathrobe and went into the bathroom. Once again, she lived under the same roof with him. After listening to his words and getting his guarantee, she felt very relieved. So, who is he looking for? Because he had the same face as the person he was looking for, so he did so many extraordinary things to himself? Now it''s confirmed that she''s not, so let it go? While taking a hot bath, he was full of wishful thinking, which flashed through many scenes, but it was like a flash of light, too fast to catch. At this time, the original bright bathroom suddenly fell into a dark face, the original warm water suddenly turned into cold water! She was so cool! Without thinking much, she let out a scream of horror! There''s a sudden blackout in this place! Rong Mingyuan immediately broke into the house when he heard the cry. Song ruochu was running out and ran into his arms! He started with a piece of delicate skin. She held his arm tightly. It was obvious before she was afraid. Rong Mingyuan pressed her shoulder and asked her to calm down: "it''s just a power failure. Don''t be nervous!" She buries her face in front of his Xiang and keeps shaking, because she has dark phobia! Rong Mingyuan stares at her head and heart in the dark, and her face becomes colder and colder. Su Ran has never had such a problem. She clings to his body. He drapes his bathrobe over her and hugs her to the living room outside. The whole city fell into darkness, even without a trace of moonlight. The cold of the body accompanied by the fear in her heart, she curled up in Rong Mingyuan''s arms and kept shivering. All of a sudden, it was quiet. He could hear his heart beating violently. He licked his dry lips and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''m here." She grabbed his skirt, for a while, slowly calm down, eyes also adapt to the dark, but, no air conditioning house, cold heart shaking. He said, "I''ll take you to bed." She resisted, but could not refuse his warmth, and so close, she also found: "your clothes are wet." He said casually, "it doesn''t matter. He took her to the bed in the bedroom, covered her with a quilt, but he was no longer close to her. He turned his back to her and said," you can rest here tonight. I''ll go to the guest room. " "Well, thank you." She shrank in the quilt, covered tightly, only showed a small face, he did not answer, because even he could not believe that he had such a good side. Although he drank the ginger soup, in the middle of the night, song ruochu still had a high fever, which was hot and cold, and he could not sleep in bed. Rong Mingyuan got up to drink water, heard her slight Shen ~ Yin voice, frowned and pushed the door in, went to the bed to check her situation, a Mo her forehead, a heart suddenly mentioned, very hot! He sat down and raised her body, only to find that her body under the white bathrobe was full of cold sweat and withered. His hand is very ice, song ruochu suddenly seems to be a traveler in the desert to find the oasis, constantly dallying on him, Rong Mingyuan''s eyebrows tied. Before long, she rubbed and rubbed to his arms, and then shivered and murmured coldly. He looked down at her scarlet face, the fire in his heart seemed to be lit, crackling and burning, and his eyes staring at her changed from darkness to frenzy. He took her to bed with him - took off her sweaty bathrobe, knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t help holding her in his arms. But several times, her mouth always seems to have no slip over his Xiang muscle, soft if no bone small hand is restless in his body unconscious caress, he is a very normal man with physiological needs. At first, he just kisses the corner of her mouth. As a result, she opens her mouth so that he can drive straight into the Yellow Dragon. It''s like a fire in spring. Once it''s lit, it''s out of control. His hand involuntarily on her full Xiao, accompanied by a low voice of the roar. Her body seems to be spiritually wrapped around him. At this moment, Rong Mingyuan really thinks that Su Ran has come back. Only Su ran can master his sensitive zone so easily and skillfully, stir up his passion, his eyes, a little confused, breathing, how deep, he can hardly hold her. But at the last moment, he seemed to be hit in the head, suddenly sober a bit, not to mention she is not su ran, let alone she is someone else''s wife, he is not how high can sit still, but at least left some sense, not the person he is looking for, again like, also can not become that person. Desire ~ hope, like a storm, comes fast, goes fast, and is cooled instantly. He added two quilts to her, and then ran to take a cold bath by himself. The cold water made people sober and have a deeper and more sober understanding of reality.After the rain stopped, Xu jingnian, a private doctor, was called. When song ruochu woke up, Rong Mingyuan had already left. The driver was already waiting downstairs. She took the bracelet and left at a loss. ****** originally, Jiang Yihan was going to fly to Paris tonight, but now she has to cancel her flight temporarily because she can''t leave. Zang Yunuo''s wife couldn''t help but hurt her. She is in hospital. Zang Yunuo blocked all media information, so no one knew she was here. She lay in bed, staring out of the window at the side of the small sky, like a frog in a well. It''s also her most common state over the years. Hiding behind Zang Yunuo is like hiding in a dark corner. No matter how she shines on the T-stage, it can''t change the fact that she is being wrapped up. Zang Yunuo did support her, but she was willing, because she really loved this man. He gave her money and promoted her to the position of international supermodel. She should be content, so she always kept herself in peace, like a transparent shadow hidden around him. What he said was what he said, but what she carefully guarded was still broken. Zang Yunuo has been separated from his wife for many years. The marriage, which is based on interests, has no feelings. However, the marriage based on such a complex relationship of interests can not be ended without ending. Bai yuanxiu didn''t know how to have great powers, but he found the ward. Over the years, he''s been around her and has changed roles. He still guarded her, but no longer pursued her. Knowing that there was someone in her heart, he tried hard, but in the end, he had no hope. He chose to accept the blind date arranged for him by his family, and then met a fiancee with superior family background, beautiful appearance and sweet face, who had been in stable contact with each other. When Jiang Yihan is in trouble, he will still appear in time. However, there is no intimacy and rogue in the past. In recent years, Bai yuanxiu began to take over the family business gradually. He was more mature than before, and he paid more attention to his clothes. What showed people more was not the oily Playboy image, but the mature charm of a man. Now, for example, he is wearing a black shirt, a smoky gray suit, and a black-and-white Plaid kerchief of Bulgari around his neck. His cynical face is a little more cold now. Jiang Yihan''s spine is injured, so he can only stay in bed and can''t get up. He frowned at her, she laughed: "let you look at me so embarrassed." He sat down in the chair next to him and said, "what''s wrong with you? I haven''t seen you before. Do you need to be embarrassed?" "Yes," she nodded. "How did you get in?" "I want to enter Bai yuanxiu. Do I have to go where I can''t?" His mouth has an invincible arrogance, "are you going to continue like this? No other possibilities have been considered? " She faint smile: "you already have a fiancee, you say I can also how to consider." Bai yuanxiu''s ability and thinking have made great progress over the years. Before he changed, he certainly said without hesitation: "as long as you open your mouth, I will go back and retire." Now, he just hooked the corner of his mouth, "now I know I regret it, but it''s too late." She nodded with infinite regret in her eyes: "it''s a pity." He sneered coldly: "it''s better to say less about such insincere words. In case I take it seriously, you can''t get away." "Ha ha," she said, "Bai yuanxiu, you are such a friend! I can''t get to today without you these years, so it''s not worth it to tell the truth, cherish the people in front of me, and don''t waste time on me. " "Of course, what attraction do you think you have for me now? I''m just doing my part as a friend when I come to see you." "Well, that''s right!" "You must be happy," she said with great certainty He was speechless, sat with her for a long time, left a good rest, and left. After he left, Jiang Yihan left a line of clear tears in the corner of his eyes. *** Bai yuanxiu''s feelings have always been very pure and heavy. He said that love is love. When he loves, he will do everything, holding you in his hand crazily, and falling in love with him. If he doesn''t love, he turns around and never drags on. Although he often appears around her, he doesn''t have any transgressive actions and words. It''s a very happy thing to be loved and hurt by such a man, but the heart is never controlled by human reason. Before long, another man appeared in Jiang Yihan''s ward. "Qiao Yunshen." Jiang Yihan calmly looked at the man with a bunch of stars in the sky. Qiao Yunshen put the bouquet on the bed head with a soft smile: "I just came to the hospital. I heard that you are in hospital. Come and have a look." Fragrant flowers, she said: "no problem, bother."He sat down in a chair beside him: "I heard the doctor say that you hurt your spine. It''s not a joke. You''d better be careful." "Well." Chapter 978 Qiao Yun was silent for a long time and said, "I saw Su ran." Jiang Yihan looked up at him in a daze. He also looked at her. He seemed to ask her for confirmation. However, Jiang Yihan shook his head: "she''s not. She''s song ruochu, a French Chinese wife." "It''s impossible!" His reaction is the same as Rong Mingyuan''s, but Jiang Yihan is very calm. "Everyone starts to feel that way, but that''s the truth." Qiao Yunchen was completely silent. Jiang Yihan tried to digress the topic: "where have you been all these years? There is no news at all. It''s still worrying." "Walk around and have a look. There''s no permanent residence." He said, "when the Qiao family got to that point, Ranran died again, and I didn''t think there was any need for me to stay." "I thought you would at least not be reconciled and want to get the Qiao family back from Rong Mingyuan." She said as if it were true. He said: "I didn''t want to do business. If I give the Qiao family to Qiao Yunchen and his son, they will be defeated sooner or later. It''s better to give it to Rong Mingyuan. Over the years, he has done very well, hasn''t he?" "You can see it, but is that what you mean? I clearly feel that there are some different things in your eyes. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems this time. " Qiao Yunshen is noncommittal: "received a case in the United States, some legal disputes, had to come back." I just didn''t expect to meet song ruochu. Of course, it''s also to come back to see Qiao Zhenyuan, and the idea that he never gave up. After many years of walking, Qiao Zhenyuan was left alone. He was really sorry. "Oh, but I always think you are not as calm as you seem. You should be planning something." ******** xiaowangfu. This is a high-end bar invested by Bai yuanxiu. Most of the young master Jingui in the city are senior members here. Rong Mingyuan often comes here, but he doesn''t meet Bai yuanxiu every time. Today, at Bai yuanxiu''s main venue, the bar is full of young girls with red eyes. Bai yuanxiu holds a wine bottle in his hand and shows his excellent mixing skills with a cold face. Since Jiang Yihan came back, he is not in a good mood. The wine was mixed one after another, and it never stopped. Zhou Yueran can only look at the side of heartache, quietly biting the lower lip, but can do nothing. Seeing Rong Mingyuan come in, Bai yuanxiu mixed a glass of wine and brought it to him, which made a group of girls who had been waiting for a long time feel very sorry. Bai yuanxiu said with a smile: "I have a friend coming. I''ll adjust it next time." The girls walked away wisely, and Rong Ming sat down in front of him: "I can''t see that Bai sanshao is still popular." "I don''t know who I am." Bai yuanxiu regained his usual pride and complacency "No, I''ll have a friend later." "Oh, your friend is my friend. I''ll take this meal today." "Boss Bai is really generous." "You''re welcome. I can''t afford anything else. I can afford a drink." Rong Mingyuan nodded: "then find me a box." "No problem, come with me." Rong Mingyuan and other friends are natural. When Bai yuanxiu saw Tianji for the first time, he had an indescribable familiarity, as if he had seen it in his previous life. After a long time, he sighed: "we were brothers in our previous life. Otherwise, how could we feel as if we had seen it at first sight?" Tianji looked at the hand he was holding, his eyes gliding light irony: "brother? Who knows, maybe I''ll be a brother all my life. " Bai yuanxiu gave a sound and then said, "yes, where in life we don''t meet, where in life we don''t have brothers, OK, I like it! You talk first. I''ll go out and have a look. " Rong Mingyuan looked at Tianji''s cold side face and poured a glass of wine for each other: "I''ve been away long ago. I don''t really want to be a brother with him." "No?" Tianji took back his eyes and sat down stabbing, "people like you can be brothers. Why can''t he?" Rong Mingyuan said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you take care of my brother for so many years." "Brother, I''ve been kind enough to you. Every day so many people come to see me with so much money, but I don''t see them. On the contrary, I come to see you, and I''ve spent ten years on your business. Don''t you think you are immoral?" Rong Mingyuan later learned that in order to defeat Qiao''s family, he lost ten years of his life. If he thought metaphysics was ridiculous before, he believed it after that incident. Because it was not easy for the deeply rooted Qiao family to fall down, but it was a natural chance. Yes, it''s the destiny that did it, not his Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan raised his glass to him: "hard work, I would not have known this before." This is the reason why he didn''t find Tianji to find Su Ran''s whereabouts. For three years, he would still call the search team to go out to sea, but there was no news.Tianji pulled his lips: "I owe you, and I''m willing to lose another ten years." Outsiders think that the weather is cold and lonely. In fact, after a long time together, Rong Mingyuan feels that he is a person who values emotion and righteousness. But he carries too many unknown secrets, like a huge mystery, which people can''t guess or see through. But for today''s Tianji actually agreed to go out of the invitation, Rong Mingyuan seems quite surprised: "how did you agree to come out today?" "People in Shandong have been staying for a long time, and they always have to come out for activities." It''s a plain explanation. Rong Mingyuan also did not study deeply: "I hope you can have more activities in the future." "It depends." Tianji then suggested, "now that I''m out, I''ll stay in bed here. It''s boring. Let''s go out and sit for a while." Rong Mingyuan readily agreed, and they walked toward the hall together. As a result, as soon as I got to the hall, I saw a very beautiful and lovely woman standing alone on the bar. Looking along her line of sight, I just saw Bai yuanxiu''s back in a crowd of red men and green women. "This is Zhou Yueran, the fiancee in Bai yuanxiu''s legend. It seems that she is really obedient." Someone was whispering. It''s said that his whole body is still a piece of white paper. He listens to Bai yuanxiu''s advice. It seems that what he says is true "Yes." Tianji laughs, "white paper? How white is it? " Rong Mingyuan shrugged: "what do you think?" "How do you know if you haven''t tried." Two people toward the bar, just sitting in Zhou Yueran''s side. Zhou Yueran is petite and snow-white. She is wearing a white dress with a high collar and a beige windbreaker. She is so different from the bold and bold women in this colorful world. No wonder she is so attractive. Tianji accidentally rubbed her when she sat down. As a result, she turned around and apologized slightly. She stood farther away, but her eyes soon focused on Bai Yuan Xiu over there. Rong Mingyuan stared at his playful expression and suddenly said, "you are not interested in this dodder flower." "What do you think?" Tianji''s answer is always so ambiguous, but Rong Mingyuan sees his hunting eyes. What he is interested in is Zhou Yueran himself, or is it because she is Bai yuanxiu''s fiancee? Rong Mingyuan''s eyes wandered around. As a result, he was attracted by a passing figure. Then Mo Qianyu''s appearance made him more alert. But he didn''t immediately chase out, because he didn''t think it was necessary. Since he didn''t want to have any contact, let her go. Bai yuanxiu''s side suddenly caused a chaotic Sao movement. It turned out that someone started to hold Bai yuanxiu and play with him. He didn''t even refuse. He was a little crazy. Zhou Yueran''s lower lip was bleeding. He was very sad, but he dared not speak. He could only shed tears secretly. Tianji held the wine glass and tut tut two times: "I still feel pity for you." "So you''re going up there to pity?" Rong Mingyuan joked casually. But Tianji said, "why not?" ********** in the coffee shop. Song ruochu looked at the woman in front of him and said calmly: "Miss Mo, I think I''ve made it clear enough on the phone. I don''t know why you still insist on asking me out." Mo Qianyu calmly pushed out a contract: "I heard that you have been selecting the right spokesperson for your child. I think this can help you." Song ruochu picked up her eyebrows, took the contract and flipped it. As long as song ruochu was willing to sign on it, the contract for the next two years would be so easy to get. How many people flocked to her dream, but she pushed it back without blinking an eye, "Miss Mo, thank you for your kindness, but you may not know, it''s OK We pushed it off before. At present, I want to stay in Rongcheng, and I''m not interested in going to the United States or anywhere else. " Mo Qianyu took a lot of effort to get the contract. He wanted to send song ruochu''s mother and son away from this place, or Rong Mingyuan''s side. But he didn''t expect that he would suffer Waterloo. Song ruochu took out two hundred from his wallet and put them on the table: "I''ll take these two cups of coffee." "Have you got your bracelet back?" Hearing this, song ruochu was stunned. He pulled up his sleeve and shook the diamond bracelet shining silver on his wrist: "I''ve got it back, so Miss Mo doesn''t have to worry so much. I''m not interested in your husband." When Rong Ming comes to the door, he just hears song ruochu''s words. As he stepped in, he immediately retreats and hides his figure in the dark. Mo Qianyu stares at her face and tries to tell the truth of her words. Song ruochu shrugs and turns away. When the plan failed, Mo Qianyu had to make another plan. When song Ruo came out of the cafe, he kicked the garbage can on the side of the road: "isn''t Rong Mingyuan a big garbage? She''ll be a treasure. I don''t want to send it to me, BAM."This, and just behind the man heard, this, had to show up: "you say, who is garbage?" "Rong Mingyuan, ah --" song ruochu realized that something was wrong after a quick reply. He turned his head and almost ran into Rong Mingyuan''s hard Xiang chamber. He could not help but cover his heart beat too fast and stepped back two steps. "You ghost, there is no sound when you walk. You don''t know how to frighten people to death." "Aren''t you OK standing here, and I heard someone scolding me behind my back for itching, so I came here to have a look." Song ruochu didn''t blush. Instead, he stares at him: "so what." "I''m rubbish. What are you? Garbage collection station Song ruochu threw it out with a white eye and kicked the garbage can beside his feet: "the garbage collection station is here. It''s easier for you to climb in by yourself." Rong Mingyuan smile, just see Mo Qianyu''s figure coming from the coffee shop, quickly pull song ruochu''s hand, she fell into his arms, do not wait for reaction, Rong Mingyuan has clasped the back of her head, overwhelming kiss down. He is like this every time, kisses her unprepared, moreover overbearing is quite ruthless, does not give the human resistance the opportunity. Mo Qianyu just saw this scene. Song ruochu struggles hard, but Rong Mingyuan doesn''t mean to let go. Mo Qianyu''s face is as pale as ashes. The feeling of being humiliated surges in his heart, and finally leaves angrily. Rong Mingyuan left her car to open his mouth. After a long time, he reluctantly let go. Song ruochu pushed him hard. He staggered and fell to the ground. She wiped her mouth hard and scolded Rong Mingyuan, but soon found something wrong. Rong Mingyuan didn''t get up, so she lay on the ground and laughed at her. The most important thing is that when her skin was close to each other just now, she felt his body boiling hot - she took a breath, squatted in front of him, reached out and touched his forehead, boiling hot! Can''t help scolding: "Rong Mingyuan, are you a pig? What are you doing with such a high fever?" In fact, Rong Mingyuan''s fever has been burning for several days. He took a cold bath that night. However, he didn''t care about it all the time, and others couldn''t see it. However, he was pushed by song ruochu, but he showed his true shape. Song ruochu suddenly stomped his foot in hatred. Mo Qianyu ran away early and disappeared. He saved her, and she couldn''t help her. So he asked him, "where''s your car?" Rong Mingyuan took out her car key from her pocket. She gritted her teeth and cursed again. Then she forced him to get up and walk toward his car. She couldn''t help ten thousand grass mud horses roaring: "I was as strong as a cow just now, but now I''m as sick as a mountain? Please don''t put all the pressure on me, do you really know - " Song ruochu felt that his arm was going to be disabled on the way to his car. Leave him in the back seat and drive to the hospital. Rong Mingyuan is lying in the back weakly, but the corners of his mouth are still laughing. His whole body is aching to death, but he doesn''t say a word. When he looks at her skillful turning, a strange feeling rises in his heart. Is this like the behavior that people who are not familiar with this city can make Song ruochu drives the car to the hospital in a panic, and goes to find a wheelchair inside. Then he pushes him to the emergency room. There are still many emergency rooms at night. Just now there was a big car accident. The emergency room was in chaos. People were crying, people were hissing, blood was everywhere, and doctors were busy shuttling through it. They couldn''t stop for a moment. Chapter 979 She finally hung up the number to catch a doctor for Rong Mingyuan to see, the doctor quickly issued a list, let them take their temperature and blood test, and then come back. Song ruochu let out a cry and pushed Rong Mingyuan to run. It is an hour and a half later to wait for Rong Mingyuan to deliver the liquid. He wanted to enjoy it, he wanted to spend money on extra beds - but the temporary care beds - were all used, and he had no choice but to sit and infuse. the transfusion room at night was very empty and cool. Song Ruochu took a cup of hot water after he tired his legs to sit down and rest. She beat her sour legs and stared at the three full bags of medicine. It was not Tucao: "actually, it doesn''t need to hang up so much water. When you go home, you can make complaints about your sweating." "Yes, I said not to come to the hospital, but your car is driving so fast, don''t you feel like flying a plane? I didn''t give you directions. How do you know how to get to the hospital, and it''s so smooth? " Song ruochu let out a cry. She just focused on driving and didn''t seem to notice this problem. She wanted to come to the hospital with all her heart. As a result, the driving route was as good as God''s help. It seemed that she didn''t have to think about it at all and just came here with instinct: "this..." She can''t answer, and she thinks it''s a problem! "Oh, last time Yanxi and Yiyi came here with diarrhea, I have a good sense of direction. I remember the road, and I drove very fast." She found a reasonable and perfect explanation for herself. Rong Mingyuan stares at her face: "is it?" "Of course, that''s common sense, OK? By the way, should I inform your family? Or your wife? " "No, I caught a cold for you. Just stay here and take care of me." Song ruochu pointed his finger to his nose: "me? But I have to go back... " But Rong Mingyuan didn''t care about her at all. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. She gasped twice again, but it didn''t take long to hear him breathe evenly. She must have really fallen asleep. Just now, the temperature was 40 ¡ã 8. Even the doctor was a little shocked and scolded her for being careless. She had such a high fever that it might cause meningitis or other complications at any time. But now she sent the person to the hospital. She felt very innocent, but it was not easy to refute. Moreover, it seemed that it was too unfair for her to leave at this time, so she went to the nurse''s desk to ask for two blankets. As a result, the nurse said that they were all taken away and only one was left. Well, a little is better than nothing. She came back with a blanket in her arms and covered Rong Mingyuan''s thin clothes, while she took a nap in the chair beside her. Of course, I didn''t dare to sleep, because his salt water needs to be watched. I don''t know how long after that, she suddenly woke up and went to see Rong Mingyuan''s salt water for the first time. It turned out that he had replaced the second bottle. Moreover, he changed his position and sat down beside him. He shared a blanket with her. She moved her body awkwardly, and he also woke up, and reminded her: "if you don''t want to come here with a cold to hang salt water tomorrow, you''d better be honest and don''t move." In the cold dew of the night, her thin body could not resist the attack of the cold. She had to give up and curled up on a blanket with him to spend the seemingly plain and peaceful night. However, the busy footsteps outside never stopped. When song ruochu was in a daze, someone was sent in for infusion. She opened her eyes and saw a familiar face. Qiao Yunshen saw song ruochu and Rong Mingyuan at a glance. He was equally surprised: "Ranran." He called out subconsciously. Song ruochu inevitably frowned. Rong Mingyuan didn''t make a sound. There was an urgent step outside. It was Tong LAN in a white coat. She held Qiao Yunshen''s arm with concern and asked, "Yunshen, are you ok? I heard that there was a car accident and you were sent in. Is it OK?" "Not in the way." Qiao Yunshen shook his head, "the doctor prescribed some anti-inflammatory medicine, I''m a minor injury." Tong LAN confirms that he has nothing to do with it. She is relieved to see song ruochu and stares at him: "it''s really like that." She murmured, holding Qiao Yunshen''s hand suddenly tightened. Qiao Yun took a deep look at her hand. She felt strange and laughed. She relaxed her hand and helped him to sit down in a chair. She also helped him pour a cup of warm water and said, "I''m on duty tonight. I''ll go out and stare. You can be here alone." "No, you go." "Well, I''ll see you later." Tong LAN shook his hand again and left reluctantly. It looked like a close lover. Rong Mingyuan observed carefully, and naturally found the secret: "is this the meaning of communication?" Qiao Yunshen didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the blanket they were covering. Song ruochu immediately pushed away the blanket and stood up: "why don''t I change my position with you? There''s no blanket outside. You''ll be cold. It''s better for you two to cover it." "Good." Qiao Yunshen didn''t refuse either. He stood up and changed his position with song ruochu. He sat down next to Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan frowned deeply. The scene was extremely embarrassing and funny. Song ruochu quietly vomited: "are you hungry? I''ll go outside and buy something to eat.""Do you know him well? And help buy food. " "Ah, this..." Rong Mingyuan''s wording made song ruochu feel embarrassed. He grabbed the back of his head and said, "what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you." Rong Mingyuan thought about it and only said two words casually. Song ruochu said hello, whatever, and then asked Qiao Yunshen: "you, if you want to eat, I can help you buy one." "OK, but I''m also very particular about it. You can go to the 24-hour convenience store. It''s safer there. You can buy whatever you have. You don''t have to choose." What a hearty thing to hear. He was obviously concerned about her safety. Unlike some people who owed him, song ruochu secretly glared at Rong Mingyuan and left with his bag. "Wait a minute!" Rong Mingyuan stops her again. "Why?" He took off his coat and threw it over: "put it on." Song ruochu pulled down his coat to cover his head. He wanted to refuse, but he finally accepted it. He said thank you very much and left. As soon as she left, Rong Mingyuan simply lifted the blanket and didn''t want to make a bed with Qiao Yun. Qiao Yun chuckled twice. He didn''t give up. He wrapped himself up tightly: "I heard that there will be cold air tonight, and the temperature will be lower later. Thank you for your generosity. I can have a good sleep." Rong Mingyuan suddenly stares, but Qiao Yunshen''s mouth pulls out a happy arc, and closes his eyes with satisfaction. Rong Mingyuan has to stare. After a long time, he reluctantly opens his mouth: "I thought you would never come back in your life. How did you come back to get married?" This time, Qiao Yunshen opened his eyes, eyes deep: "then you are really wrong, I never give up the plan to come back, I just have been looking for the right time, come back to take back all that belongs to me." "Yes," Rong Mingyuan said with a faint smile, "what is all that belongs to you, Tong LAN?" "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back. Rong Mingyuan, even if I don''t have the support of Qiao family, I''m still a professional lawyer. I''ll beat you and get back everything that belonged to Qiao family Rong Mingyuan sighed: "you''ve always been my loser. I''ll wait and see if I''m so confident this time. OK, I''ll wait for you. Don''t let me down. " Qiao Yunshen doesn''t deal with it any more. He closes his eyes until song ruochu comes back. On her way here, she saw a 24-hour convenience store. She thought it was very close, but when she got up, she found that there were two stops. It was windy and cold. Her nose turned red. It was better to wrap Rong Mingyuan''s coat tightly. She bought the only three boxes of lunch left in the shop, two boxes of beef brisket and one box of chicken leg. The lunch box was heated in the store and brought over. When we arrived at the hospital, we still had some excess temperature. She asked, "two boxes of beef brisket rice and one box of chicken leg rice. What do you eat?" "Rice with beef brisket." The two men answered in unison. Song ruochu''s mouth is slightly open, and she also likes beef brisket rice. She didn''t ask for it when she knew it. Now, for the sake of their patients, she reluctantly handed out the two boxes of rice. However, she didn''t want to. Looking at the chicken leg rice and their beef brisket rice, I felt that it was not right for me to eat. My eyes were very sad. Qiao Yunshen noticed his eyes, his rice has not moved, just want to change with her, but Rong Mingyuan can''t help but put her chicken leg rice in the past, and then put a mouthful of beef brisket rice into her hands: "if you want to eat, you''d better say no, why are you so insincere that you still ask our advice, you deserve to starve to death!" Then he pulled a mouthful of chicken leg. Song ruochu let out a cry and wanted to remind him that it was his own food, but he ate it all, and it was meaningless. Moreover, she was really hungry after tossing about all night. She got the food she liked and was satisfied. She really had no time to care about other things and began to eat it. Rong Mingyuan glanced at her again. Some of her natural habits are really hard to change, but Su ran loves chicken. In fact, Qiao Yunshen has the same idea. He also knows that Su ran loves chicken, but song ruochu loves beef. All of a sudden, seeing them eating the exchange lunch box, it seems that they are not so uncomfortable. Having enough to eat and drink, Rong Mingyuan''s salt water is almost finished. Qiao Yunshen didn''t come as early as they did. There is still a big bottle left. Fortunately, Tong LAN came. Rong Mingyuan took song ruochu''s hand and said, "let''s go first." Song ruochu was embarrassed and gave Qiao Yunshen a smile: "if only you had a girlfriend with you, let''s go first." Then he went on his own way. Rong Mingyuan followed, song ruochu threw the key back to him: "I''ll take a taxi back, you don''t follow me." "It''s not safe for you to take a taxi alone so late. Let me see you off." "The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. No need. The most dangerous thing is to take your car. I can go back by myself. Also, I will never see you again. Goodbye!"She dropped the word "goodbye" and turned to leave. Rong Mingyuan didn''t catch up this time. He''ll never meet again. Isn''t it his decision at that time? He began to look forward to their unexpected meeting next time. ********** the advertisement for Rong Mingyuan is still in post production, and the broadcasting time has not yet been determined. Song ruochu suspended the shooting plans of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. I took them through the streets. Chapter 980 I don''t have much concrete impression, but I seem to be familiar with it. She began to believe what Mr. Feng said. She really lived here. After settling in Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, she finally got ready to go. Taking the address given by Mr. Feng, she began to look for her past self. * Rong Mingyuan recently planned to do a great good deed of getting rich first and then getting rich. In order to give back to the society, he decided to donate some hope primary schools for the backward mountainous areas and build bridges and roads for the rural areas with inconvenient transportation in the city. After investigation, a village named peacock village with beautiful scenery but extremely inconvenient transportation was selected. Song Lei brings the investigation report and feasibility analysis report to Rong Mingyuan for a look. When Rong Mingyuan browses it, song Lei suggests that he go to the field investigation. Other hope primary schools are located far away, so Rong Mingyuan can''t go far. This small village called peacock village is OK. In the countryside far away from the urban area, it''s about two hours'' drive. "By the way, you can take a reporter to do a field interview to build momentum for our upcoming new real estate." Song Lei also suggested. Rong Mingyuan leaned back with a smile in his eyes. He thought the bed was good: "Song Lei, your public relations ability is getting better and better." Song Lei said with a smile: "Rong always brings good." "You can arrange it." Rong Mingyuan closed the contract and said, "in addition, how is mo Guohua recently?" Song Lei regained a positive look: "recently, I''m very restless. It''s said that I can come out in January." "Oh." Rong Mingyuan''s reaction was flat, and song Lei was surprised: "is that what you mean?" If Rong Mingyuan had not nodded his head, no one would have dared to release this kind of news. In recent years, Mo Guohua had spent a lot of effort, and he could not get any relief. Rong Mingyuan''s answer is very casual: "impossible things, there are people you want to find, have you found them?" Song Lei is a little discouraged: "Mo Guohua really holds a good card in his hand. Mo Qianyu''s mother really has no clue. Maybe he is no longer in this world. It''s just a lie he used to contain Mo Qianyu." Mo Qianyu has been under the control of Mo Guohua these years, all in order to find his own mother. Rong Mingyuan spent a lot of effort to find, but also died in vain. Rong Mingyuan pressed his temple: "I''m tired. I don''t want to go on living like this. I''ll try my best to find out. I''ll give my mother an explanation." Song Lei looked at him sympathetically with a look of awe inspiring: "it''s hard for me to see what kind of fuel-efficient lamp Mo Qianyu is. With the protection of the old lady over the years, her appetite is getting bigger and bigger. I think it''s really hard for her to bear such a long time not to start with you. But now I don''t think it''s going to last long. You''d better be careful recently to avoid being bullied." "Song Lei!" Rong Mingyuan did not have the good spirit white he one eye, "do you really want to be on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Lei burst out laughing, "it depends on who it is. If it''s Mo Qianyu, I won''t take 10 million for me. So in order to arrange this game, you''ve endured her for so many years. It''s really generous." Rong Mingyuan lost a pen to him: "I have never forgotten my hatred for Su mo of Huan. I want Mo Guohua and Mo Qianyu to be buried with them! Torture till they die *¡­¡­ This is a small village in the middle of the mountain. When the car drives to the foot of the mountain, it can''t go any further. She carries her backpack and starts to walk up. In The village is hidden, but the scenery here is unique. It''s beautiful and the air is fresh. Just a few days ago, it rained. The mountain is wet and slippery, and it''s not easy to walk. Soon she looked down and saw that her feet were muddy, and the light shoes became heavy. But the village is close at hand. Song ruochu clenched his teeth and quickened his pace. Because the sky is changing. The sky in the mountain, the baby face of June child, say change, change. Clearly looking at such a close distance, really walk up, but it is a torture. When she ran into the village, it was raining heavily. She put her bag on her head and found shelter under the eaves of the nearest house. Then she took a long breath. The wooden house was very shabby. The owner of the house just came out and closed the door. When he saw song ruochu, he was very surprised: "Xiaochu, why are you here? When did you come back? Come in as soon as possible. Why are you all wet? " "Ah -" song ruochu was completely shocked. She thought that it would take at least some trouble to confirm her identity, but before she spoke, it seemed that someone had recognized her. She was pulled into the house. Although the wooden house was dilapidated, it was clean and tidy. The woman who pulled her in was a 50-60-year-old woman, wearing a washed white coarse cloth apron, a clean plain dress, and her hair was combed neatly. She took song ruochu to the table where she had no feet and was padded with sawdust to sit down. Before sitting down, she specially put a cushion on her stool. Song ruochu waved her hand so that she didn''t have to work. The aunt poured her a glass of water. Song ruochu suddenly felt kind, took aunt''s hand and said, "aunt, do you know me?" The aunt looked at her in surprise: "Xiaochu, I''m Aunt Zhang. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know Aunt Zhang? You are Xiaochu. ""Xiaochu? What''s my full name? " "Song ruochu." Song ruochu''s heart seemed to fall to the ground at last. It turned out that Mr. Feng really didn''t cheat her. "Ha ha, Aunt Zhang, I had an accident and forgot something, so I came back to have a look. I want to get those memories back. Why don''t you tell me more about me? It''s good for me." Aunt Zhang took song ruochu to talk about her life. She told her everything from her birth to her departure. It was similar to what Mr. Feng told her. "Where is my grandmother''s grave? Can you show me? And my home, is it still there? " Aunt Zhang looked at the weather outside and said to her, "it''s late today. It''s raining. It''s hard to walk in the mountains. I''ll take you to see it when it clears up tomorrow. Your room has not been occupied for a long time. It''s in disrepair and it''s not suitable for people to live in. You can live here tonight. My boys and children are working outside. I''ll live alone. Don''t worry." Song ruochu laughs at Aunt Zhang with embarrassment and gratitude. Aunt Zhang asks song ruochu to sit down and cook by herself. After eating, she finds her a bed - new quilt, which is arranged to sleep in her son''s room before she leaves. The quilt was very clean, and there was the smell of sunshine. Although it was not new, it could not resist her satisfaction at all. After satisfaction, she came to her pajamas and soon fell asleep. It was a sleepless night. The next day, I was awakened in a rustling whisper. She opened the seat, but also some do not know what is the night, a loss of looking at the sun from the paper paste in the window crack, for a long time, to see the reality. The whispers outside have gone away, and then there is the sound of the door being pushed open. Aunt Zhang''s head first comes in. She sees that song ruochu has woken up, shows a smiling face, and says to her, "Xiao Chu, you are up. Many neighbors have heard that you are back. They come to see you in the morning. Do you want to go out to see you?" Today, the sun is shining. If it is not for the wet mud all over the yard, there is really no trace of rain. Open the door, fresh air on the face, smell people feel happy. Outside the door stood a group of completely strange but quite warm villagers. When they saw song ruochu, they had no sense of disobedience. They all came forward naturally and cordially, patted her on the shoulder and said hello with a smile. Song ruochu''s heart completely settled down. If this can''t explain the problem, she doesn''t know what method can be used to prove her identity. At noon, after greeting the crowd, the crowd finally dispersed. After a simple lunch, Aunt Zhang said that she would take her to her grandmother''s grave to have a look. She couldn''t wait. Before going out, she nervously asked Aunt Zhang if she needed to bring something. She was empty handed and always felt disrespectful to the deceased. Aunt Zhang said with a smile that she was really a conscientious child, which should be, so she took the candle Yuanbao and fried a dish for her, which were all the things she needed to go to the grave. The mountain is wet and slippery. It''s really hard to walk, and the higher it gets, the less there is. The trees with more than one person''s height almost drown people. If it had not been for Auntie Zhang, song ruochu would not have been able to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Later, Aunt Zhang was a little lost. It took her more than an hour to find her grandmother''s grave. A small hill, a wooden tombstone, surrounded by weeds, in addition to desolate everywhere, nothing else. Song ruochu stood in front of the tomb, feeling unable to start. Aunt Zhang, however, used her scythe to pick up the weeds and sighed: "this man really can''t be short of a son and a half of girls, or they are all buried in the soil. As a result, even the people who came to have a look are gone. Since you left, no one has seen him, so it''s like this." Song ruochu hurriedly helped to clean up the tomb. Finally, he was so tired that he managed to make it look like a tomb. Aunt Zhang was quick to put the things she had brought on the table and asked song ruochu to kneel down. Although she had no impression, song ruochu recognized his identity from his heart, which made him very devout. Here lies the one who is connected with her blood. She once painstakingly raised her relatives. She kowtowed a few heads and stood for a long time. After listening to Aunt Zhang''s words, she left. When I left, I made a mark for fear that I would not find it if no one brought it next time. Aunt Zhang said that she was a filial child, and her grandmother could close her eyes. After going down the mountain, it was evening. Aunt Zhang asked her to stay in her house for another night and clean up her house in the morning. Song ruochu thought it was good, so she went back with Aunt Zhang. As a result, in the first half of the year, it was said that some big people would come to visit tomorrow and invest in building a small school for them, so that their children would not have to go abroad to study. Everyone was very happy and talked at the door. Chapter 981 After listening to this, Aunt Zhang was also interested in it. She excitedly went to talk to song ruochu, but song ruochu had to keep up. During the conversation, I learned that Aunt Zhang had a pair of granddaughters. She had brought them since childhood, but because of the problem of reading, she had to go out. She was left alone. If a small school could be built here, they would not have to go so far to the city. This mountain cuts off the distance between the city and here, making everything closed and backward. It is urgent to build a school, build bridges, and establish contact with the outside world. Besides, the scenery here is beautiful and there are many fruit industries. Just up and down the mountain, in fact, there are several large orchards. The fruits are rich and hormone free. They are completely natural. If it is convenient to contact with the outside world, developing tourism and selling fruits can also drive the economic development here. They chat in full swing, and when it gets dark, they go home one after another. Aunt Zhang apologized to song ruochu. Song ruochu understood very well and asked her about her children. She was so optimistic that she suddenly sighed. Because there was no school, the child had to study, and his daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law went out to work. Her husband had nothing to do at home and went out. She couldn''t go because she had no one to look after her family for a long time, Home is no longer a family. Song ruochu deeply thought that, she also thought of home. She''s far away from her home in France, where there''s Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng loves her so much, but she insists on coming back. It''s true that she''s a bit in bliss, but if a person doesn''t even have the past, what''s the point of living. The fallen leaves still have to return to their roots, and she is no exception. So before dawn the next day, she got up early and went to grandma''s old house. It''s said to be the place where she grew up. The house has been in disrepair for a long time, and thick cobwebs have formed outside. In the early morning sunshine, it is very desolate, quiet and lonely. It is just like an old man in the twilight, telling the turbulent years in the long history with his weak body. The wooden door is locked. The golden lock has been stained with dark rust, and the dark wooden door shows the decadent inside, engraved with the scars of years. Song ruochu didn''t have the key, so she didn''t know what to do. She had to go forward and gently buckle the wooden door. When she thought about other methods, the wooden door fell down half way, which aroused a large amount of dust on the ground. She was so frustrated that she stepped back two steps and looked at the sudden scene with a shocked face. Half of the wooden door fell from the shaft, and half of it was still attached to the rusty iron lock. The inside was simple and crude. Aunt Zhang rushed to see such a situation and asked song ruochu if there was anything wrong. Song ruochu shook her head and Aunt Zhang yelled a few times. As a result, several men came to help song ruochu deal with the two wooden doors. Finally, she was able to enter the room. Song ruochu said thank you, Aunt Zhang shook her head: "you are a real child. If you have something to tell me, this place is so dirty that you don''t even have a place to stay. Why do you have to clean it first?" Looking up, there was nothing but a broken wooden bed, a wooden table with missing corners, a few stools, and a washstand. Two rooms, a bedroom, a kitchen, apart from a mud wall, there is not even a door. It''s conceivable that grandma''s life is so miserable. Even though she couldn''t remember the details, it was hard for her just to think about it. Aunt Zhang comforted her: "it''s all in the past. Don''t think about it so much. Although life is a little hard, your grandmother never treated you badly, so don''t be sad." "I''m not sorry for myself, I''m sorry for grandma. Now I can honor her, but she''s gone." What else is more powerless than wanting to support but not to be loved. "You are really a conscientious child. Your grandmother knows it underground and will be very happy when she knows it. It''s impossible to live here. You''d better go and live with me." "No Song ruochu said, "I want to clean this place and find someone to renovate it. In addition, I also want to repair my grandmother''s grave. At least I want to set up a decent monument for her. I didn''t take care of her before she died. After she died, I can only do this. After the house is repaired, at least I can come back to see a place to stay and have a memory." In fact, the idea of repairing graves came into being yesterday, but it is not as strong as this moment. Aunt Zhang''s mouth was half open. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. Her eyes were moist and moist. She praised song ruochu for being sensible and her grandmother was blessed. Song ruochu smiles calmly. Isn''t that what a woman should do? But it''s easier said than done. All the young men in the village have gone out to work, and the ones left behind are not suitable for heavy manual work. It''s OK to repair graves, but it''s difficult to rebuild a house. The most difficult thing is to transport the building materials from the foot of the mountain. Originally, as long as she called Lao Zhong, things could be solved easily. But she clenched her lips, thinking to tell Mr. Feng not to help her. If she went to speak now, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?She thought to herself, didn''t she do anything without Mr. Feng? No, she can do it on her own. *** the black business car stops at the foot of peacock mountain. Song Lei helped Rong Mingyuan open the door, along with several geological experts and government officials. To build the school, geological experts need to investigate the geology and choose a firm place, while government officials need to evaluate the environment and consider whether it is suitable to develop tourism. Looking at the small village hidden deep in the valley, song Lei said, "I can''t get on the bus any more. I have to walk." A few experts and officials were embarrassed, but Rong Mingyuan gave a gentle hum and took the lead in walking up, and the people behind him could only keep up. Rong Mingyuan''s step is big. Song Lei follows him closely. When he gets to the middle of the mountain, song Lei has to remind Rong Mingyuan in a voice: "Mr. Rong, go slowly. Several experts are far behind." Turn around, that is to see the back of a few people panting and struggling. Normally, these well-dressed people, when they arrive here, are so tired that they can''t take care of their image. Rong Mingyuan, however, is still a kind of gentle and elegant with even air. Even his hairstyle is not a bit messy. This is due to his usual fitness results. He nodded, or slowed down his pace. After those people came up, he took a rest in the same place for more than ten minutes, and then he went up again. Before long, the village head and the League branch secretary came out to welcome them. They were full of joy and said that they had worked hard. Rong Mingyuan lightly shook hands with the people. The experts and officials had already turned pale and didn''t want to say anything. The village head quickly said, "come to the house with me to have a rest. It''s hard for the mountain to go. You can see the situation of our village, so you can only rely on your help." The air in the mountains is fresh and the environment is original. Although the conditions are really hard, people are more comfortable walking in the mountains than in the city. Rong Mingyuan''s gloomy days seemed to fade away a lot. Sure enough, the busy work can make him forget that woman and those troubles for a while. The village head leads them to their own office, just passing through song ruochu''s grandmother''s old house, and song ruochu just opens the door. So Rong Mingyuan saw song ruochu again. Song Lei is surprised, how can there be such a coincidence under the sky. Rong Mingyuan thousands of ways to avoid, the result came to an unexpected coincidence, this is really fate? Rong Mingyuan thought he was dazzled, but the disheartened woman did not disappear. First of all, I roughly sorted out the sanitation inside. As a result, the dust was really heavy. Song ruochu coughed and wiped his face. He heard the noise of the crowd in front of him, looked up and saw Rong Mingyuan. His deep black eyes, his cold face and his outstanding body are hard to ignore. She gasped. Rong Mingyuan had already looked back and followed the village head. Then she passed her by. Song ruochu raised his arm still against his chin and watched their troops go away. Behind him, a group of excited villagers gathered to discuss. But song ruochu couldn''t listen to anything. How could there be such a coincidence. She went back to Aunt Zhang''s home to take a bath. Aunt Zhang was very happy today. She was so happy that she couldn''t even talk about the way she did it: "well, it''s really good. I thought it was a fake news. Today I see so many people coming to know that it must be true. Ah, if the school is built, my grandson will be able to come back to study. Xiaochu, do you think it''s a good thing "It''s a good thing." Apart from Rong Mingyuan, this is indeed a good thing for the benefit of the people. Song ruochu is also happy for her: "yes, Aunt Zhang, you will see your grandson soon." "Really?" Aunt Zhang''s face, which was reddened by the sun in the mountains, is redder now because of her uncontrollable excitement. Song ruochu nods and wipes his wet hair out to get some air. As a result, he sees Rong Mingyuan and others standing at a high place and being led by the village head to observe the terrain. She did not know why her vision fell on him so easily, as if she could recognize him as soon as she could see him wherever he stood. This subtle emotion is hard to explain. The more restrained she was, the more she could not help following his figure. Rong Mingyuan stood high and saw song ruochu at the bottom at a glance. As her eyes looked towards her, the moment her eyes met, she quickly moved her eyes away and then went into the house. He mouth light a pull, also can''t say what kind of mood he is in the end. There is light joy, there is also a slight depression, the more she wants to escape, the more she goes to him, which is the biggest torture to him. ****¡­¡­ Chapter 982 He didn''t want to listen to what the village head said, because that heart had already followed that one. He wanted to know why she was here and what she was doing. So when he went back, he inquired about it from the side. As a result, the village head told him in great detail: "Xiaochu, she came back to visit her grandmother''s grave, and planned to repair her grandmother''s grave and house. Now Xiaochu is promising. She has become rich and can come back to have a look. It''s really not easy." "Is she really from here?" When Rong Mingyuan asked a question, the village head was stunned and quickly replied, "of course she is. We grew up looking at her, but later she went out. It''s said that she married a very rich and great man. It''s really not easy." Rong Mingyuan''s heart, but because of the village head''s words, it''s hard and deep. Song Lei sympathizes with his suddenly changed face and sighs to himself. This is good. He has completely realized song ruochu''s identity. It''s time for Rong Mingyuan to give up. At the same time, it is hard to avoid with great sorrow. We can imagine how much we lost when we lost so much hope. The sky has darkened, and today''s investigation is over. There is nothing to entertain in the mountains, but the village head has made great efforts to buy a reception for them and welcome them all the way. Rong Mingyuan didn''t refuse. Naturally, other people can''t refuse either. Jiefeng banquet is located in the courtyard of the village committee. The village committee here is the only better place in the village, and it is not far away from every household in the village. Although the dishes are simple, they are better than the fresh ingredients. Moreover, they are all wild products in the mountains. Even the wine is pure sorghum wine made at home. The taste is authentic and spicy. Those old men who are used to drinking foreign wine also have a good time. Natural wine is also full of strength. Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan''s cup of wine without blinking his eyes. He stops it several times, but Rong Mingyuan turns a deaf ear to it. Those people who don''t know about it still try their best to persuade him to drink. Song Lei really has no way. He knows that his heart is bitter. Drinking is just for venting. Rong Mingyuan thinks the same way. If he is drunk, he can not think about that woman. He is afraid that he will not be able to control her. He runs to find that woman. Now he knows that she is not the woman he is looking for. But if he looks at her, he will still feel heartache. So, it''s good to be drunk, it''s good to be drunk. In the end, Rong Mingyuan lived up to the expectations of the public and drank like mud. In addition to song Lei and the village head, the rest of the people were drunk. The village head asked people to carry these people in and put them in the clean rooms of the village committee. Song Lei sighed again. After he settled Rong Mingyuan, he went out alone. After song ruochu''s grandmother''s dilapidated house, she slowed down and frowned. This dilapidated house is simply ugly. Song ruochu is calling to help grandma repair the grave. The signal inside the house is poor, so he has to come outside. As a result, the signal outside the house was not much better, and she had to roar to speak. After she finished the explanation, the other party also said that she understood. She hung up the phone and turned around to see song Lei who had been standing there for a long time. Scared to drink: "scared to death me!" Song Lei smiles and apologizes: "sorry, I scared you." Song ruochu put down his hand, calmed down and nodded: "it''s OK." Then he went into the room, but song Lei stopped her: "Miss Song, do you have time, can you have a chat?" "Well?" Song ruochu turned his head strangely, "assistant song, do we have anything to talk about?" Mingming is so simple that she can''t be more simple. But as soon as she looks back, song Lei is still stunned by the cool brilliance in her eyes. The temperament of this woman is very different from Su ran. She is very kind, but the alienation in her eyes really separates her. "I want to talk to you about my boss and his ex-wife," Song said sincerely Song ruochu frowned, showing a touch of disgust: "I''m not a bosom sister, and I''m not a garbage can. I really don''t want to hear other people''s stories. If you have the desire to talk, just call the radio station. I''m going to have a rest. Good night." She nodded her head slightly to show her posture, and turned to enter the room. Leaving song Lei standing alone in front of the dark house, he was defeated. Song Lei Mo Mo his nose, as if, he is really a little wide tube. Ah, it''s hard to be a man, even harder to be a good man. He''s not a big brother, so it''s more difficult. ************ * * Song ruochu was lying in bed, but he found that he couldn''t sleep tonight. She pushed open the window, the cold wind poured in quickly, so she quickly closed the window, leaving only a slit, just to see the bright stars outside the window. She held her cheek, I do not know why, at this moment is unable to calm down, clearly so quiet moment, her heart is a mess, like thousands of Grass Mud Horse in the roar. If you want to call Mr. Feng, you can input all the numbers and delete them one by one, because I don''t know where to start. I''m just worried.All this confusion and uneasiness seems to have started from meeting the man named Rong Mingyuan. Damn it, why let her meet here. Ah, ah, ah, she even sighed, only to hit the wall with her head. ************* Rong Mingyuan lay down and woke up as soon as song Lei left. In fact, he was not drunk at all. It was the kind of pain that he wanted to get drunk but could not get drunk. Stomach tumbling, hot pain, stomach medicine has not played any role, but he is doing nothing, any such pain. Pain, can let him keep the most sober state. At this time, the mountain is particularly quiet, really quiet can hear their heartbeat. The quieter it is, the easier it is to think. He couldn''t sleep, so he got up and put on his clothes and went outside to get some air. There is a ladder in the courtyard of the village committee, which can climb up to the platform of the bed. He ascends the stairs and finds that the bed is open and far away, which should be a good place for people to enjoy the cool in summer. Seeing that the platform was spacious, he simply lay on his back and was absorbed in the moon. Not long after, he heard the sound of the door opening not far away. Sit up, by the faint starlight, as if to see the figure of song ruochu into the night. Where is she going at this time? He frowned, quickly stepped down the stairs and strode in the direction of her departure. It didn''t take long to catch up with this woman. Dark night, a woman alone, it is like a thriller ghost film. Rong Mingyuan''s hand is on her shoulder. If you turn around, you will see a pale face - it''s creepy! But he was also frightened, and the woman''s scream started. "Ah --" song ruochu cried, his voice was shaking. In the middle of the night, I was suddenly shouldered. Did I really encounter ghosts hitting the wall? "Ah -" her mouth was quickly covered and forced to one side. Countless bad ideas came out from the bottom of her heart. She was sweating and almost fainted. I was dragged by someone, so I had to keep kicking with my feet. Results to the side, someone in her ear not angry said: "it''s me, don''t cry, you want to let people know you are here to be strong ~ violence?" The two shrieks have attracted people in the village to light up and come out to find out. The familiar voice penetrated into the eardrum, but it was still difficult to calm song ruochu''s shock. She kept struggling. Rong Mingyuan told her, "I''ll let you go, but don''t cry. Do you know, this is going to scare people out of heart disease in the middle of the night." She nodded hard. As soon as he let go, he was bitten by her! In pain, he bared his teeth and almost scolded. Song Ruochuan tried again and again to vent her depression and fear with the strength of his teeth. She didn''t let go until the smell of blood spread in her mouth. Rong Mingyuan really bared his teeth and yelled: "what are you doing, you heartless woman! Murder? " "Who let you scare me?" She is still palpitating, did not hide his fear, "I asked you what you are going to do, this midnight, you are not good?" "I don''t mean well?" Rong Mingyuan was so angry that he said, "if you didn''t come out alone, I wouldn''t care about you." Song ruochu was even more angry: "do you care if I run out? It''s convenient for me to come out. Are you protecting me? " She was so mad that she said, "I''m going to be scared out of heart disease by you. Do you know, shit, how can you be like that?" Song ruochu almost ran away, and now her heart is still beating violently. She really thinks that she has met a ghost, and her breath is very short. "You just come out for convenience?" Rong Mingyuan shook his painful hand, but he didn''t expect such a result. "Otherwise." Song ruochu stares at him. It''s all old houses. The toilets are outside. She''s afraid to come out so late and have no lights. Originally, she had to go to bed first at night, but tonight she forgot that she was in a hurry in the middle of the night. She couldn''t make it to the morning, so she had to come out in the dark. As a result, she was really crazy when she met such a thing! Rong Mingyuan suddenly laughed twice. It turned out that it was just a misunderstanding. Song ruochu gritted his teeth, but he asked, "do you want to go up now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He asked, but song ruochu''s face changed. Of course! Rong Mingyuan saw the answer from her face, nodded: "you go, I''ll help you guard, in case of falling, someone will save you." ¡°£¡ Go away Song ruochu just roared. In the end, it attracted the attention of the villagers who were just ready to go back to sleep. This time, with a sense of direction, they came to the place where Rong Mingyuan and song ruochu were. If song Ruochuan is surprised, Rong Mingyuan holds her body and hides in the dark. They shrink in a small corner to avoid being found.In fact, it''s normal for her to come out and get up at night. She doesn''t know why she wants to hide so openly. But now if she goes out again and is seen by others, it''s hard to tell if she has a mouth, so she can only continue to curl up with Rong Mingyuan in anger, close to each other''s bodies, and even clearly detect the temperature on his body The clothes come out. Chapter 983 So hot, so hot The villagers who have been checking have come to our eyes. They can be found with a touch of their hands. She holds her breath in case they are found As a result, the villagers whispered, "have you met a ghost? I haven''t heard these voices for a long time. Have we heard them wrong? " "No, so many people have heard it. Is there any injustice?" "Amitabha, Amitabha, come and burn some paper money tomorrow. Go back quickly. It''s really gloomy and frightening." "Well, go back quickly." So the villagers ran home, the lights were soon out, and the village fell into the dark silence. After song ruochu confirmed that there was no danger, the strange feeling from Xiang was very clear, especially when he squeezed her hard, which made her stiff. He suddenly pushed him away, and then angrily said, "shameless!" Just now, he was in a hurry to pull her body. He didn''t notice that he put his hand there. It was on his Xiang. He is also subconsciously to feel soft ~ soft, now found, bared his teeth with a smile: "I saved you, you don''t thank me, even if you speak evil words, no wonder your Xiang is so small." "What did you say?" Her face changed when she heard it. He repeated without hesitation: "your Xiang is so small." ==== with his teasing tone, he almost vomited blood from her mouth and showed his teeth again: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you, kill you!" "Well, I believe you are a little wild cat." His ridicule makes song ruochu angry, but it doesn''t make any sense to continue to play such tricks. Moreover, she is really in a hurry! So she ran to the makeshift toilet not far away. It took so long to go to the toilet. Most people should have experienced the taste. For song ruochu, it was impossible to describe it in words. "Comfortable." Finally comfortable, cover belly to go out, the result comes out a figure from the dark place, say again such words, scared her again. After seeing the person in front of her, she had no strength to express her fear, but frowned in disgust: "do you change your state? I''ll go to the bathroom, and you''ll be watching outside? " ==== her face turned red, and she became even more angry. However, Rong Mingyuan said, "I''m afraid you''ll fall, so I''ve been guarding for you. Shouldn''t you thank me?" She couldn''t touch her forehead. She resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and yelled: "you are really sick. It''s reasonable for you to run out of bed in the middle of the night to scare people, isn''t it? I should be very grateful to you, right? Oh, it''s crazy. Get out of the way. It''s your business to be a wandering ghost. Don''t involve me, OK She pushed him forward strongly. He couldn''t help catching up. As a result, there was a spasm of stomach, which made him squat down with painful convulsions. Song ruochu heard the sound of Shenyin behind him. He had to stop and turn his head. When he saw Rong Mingyuan squatting on the ground, he was disgusted: "Hey, Rong Mingyuan, can you stop playing so many tricks? I don''t have time to play with you. Can you stop acting?" Rong Mingyuan still maintained that posture, silent, song ruochu really rolled his eyes, motionless stamped his feet: "whatever you want, just continue to play, I''ll go back to sleep." When she went back to Aunt Zhang''s house, she went into the house and closed the door only to see that Rong Mingyuan was still squatting on the ground. If she wanted to act, it would be enough for her, but what if it wasn''t Song ruochu cursed angrily, but he couldn''t sit back and ignore him. He walked towards him quickly: "Hello, Rong Mingyuan, what do you want? Get up quickly." Her words showed impatience. Seeing that Rong Mingyuan still didn''t move, she kicked him on the knee. As a result, he fell back and curled up in pain. By the faint starlight, she saw that his forehead was covered with sweat and his face was pale. Weak Shen ~ Yin also kept pouring out from his mouth, it seems that it''s really not fake. She immediately squatted to his side, asked: "Hey, Rong Mingyuan, what''s the matter, how suddenly like this, are you ok?" She felt confused and helpless, but she had no choice but to drag Rong Mingyuan forward to Aunt Zhang''s door. But Rong Mingyuan said, "go further and go to my room. The medicine is there." There is no way, song ruochu had to grit his teeth to continue to support him to go forward, will he back to the room of the village committee compound. People are asleep, so big movement did not disturb anyone, even song Lei do not know where to go, song ruochu almost cry, put his hair behind his head and asked: "where is your medicine?" Rong Mingyuan pointed to the black coat beside him. Song ruochu rushed to look for it. He didn''t turn out the outside pocket. So he turned inside pocket and rolled out his wallet with the medicine bottle. When the wallet fell to the ground, she didn''t have time to pick it up. She let him take it as soon as possible, and then looked at the words on the medicine bottle.It turned out to be stomach medicine, and it should be a very serious stomach disease. "If you have a bad stomach and drink hard, you deserve to die." She muttered and complained, then turned back to pick up the wallet on the floor. The wallet opened and she helped to close it, but she saw the picture in it. Photo, it''s her! No, it''s not her. It should be his ex-wife''s. Because as like as two peas, she could not have taken such a background photograph. as like as two peas, she thought she was just looking like a girl. "It''s the same." Rong Mingyuan slowed down a little and stared at her back in a low tone. Song ruochu closed his wallet and helped him put it back. He said, "yes, but I hope you understand that I''m not her. Don''t admit it." Yes, he knew she was not her, but what could he do. "I''m fine. You go back." The more he watched, the less likely he was to forget. She didn''t know how to face him next, but now she''s OK. She nodded: "well, you have a good rest. I''ll go first." Without a trace of nostalgia, and even, absolutely no muddle left. Rong Mingyuan pressed his painful stomach, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. If you want to escape, you have to meet him again and again. It''s just tormenting him. *** on the other side of the night, Qiao Zhenyuan was hospitalized. Zhuang Qing rushed to the hospital when she received the notice, but Qiao Yunshen came earlier than her. This is the first time that Zhuang Qing sees Qiao Yunshen after he comes back. His eyebrows are full of joy and light worry: "Yunshen, you are thin. It''s hard outside." "No, it''s been so many years. I can''t complain about this. Aunt Zhuang, congratulations on your marriage. I didn''t give you any wedding gifts. I''ll make them up later." Zhuang Qing''s face was stunned. Qiao Yunshen quickly explained: "aunt Zhuang, don''t misunderstand me. I''m sincere. You''ve been guarding for my father for so many years. In fact, I''ve seen it in my eyes. Uncle Zhong looks very nice and honest. He''s good to you. I''m very relieved to give you to him." She looked a little sad, but there was still some pain in her heart, but it was not enough for her to be humane: "is the master in bad health recently? You have time to accompany him more. He has been talking about you all these years "Well, I know." Qiao Yunshen still couldn''t put it down, so he asked, "is she really not su ran?" Zhuang Qing patted him on the shoulder: "I hope so, too." Qiao Yunshen stopped and said, "aunt Zhuang, go back. I''m going to see my grandfather." "Well, ask the master for me." Zhuang Qing has always been awed and alienated by Qiao Zhenyuan. Her concern can only stay in her heart and never reach him. In those years, Qiao Yanting''s marriage was arranged by himself, and it was the old man who made a great impact on them that caused their tragedy? "By the way," Zhuang Qing walked two steps and then walked to him, "Yunshen, don''t blame me for my troubles. Tong LAN is a good girl. Although she was adopted by me since childhood, in my heart, she is no different from my own daughter. She likes you. I think it''s God''s will. I know you are together now. I hope you can cherish her." ***** when Qiao Yunshen was sitting next to him cutting an apple, Qiao Zhenyuan woke up and reached for the oxygen mask. Qiao Yunshen immediately put down his knife and helped him get up, then took off the mask: "grandfather, you wake up." Qiao Zhenyuan holds Qiao Yunshen''s hand, his face is excited: "Yunshen, you are willing to appear at last." Qiao Yun bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, Grandpa, it worried you." "Never mind, just come back, just come back." Years ago, Qiao''s family not only suffered a great loss of vitality, but also hurt the root. Qiao muting and Qiao Yunchen are still in prison. Qiao''s family withered, Qiao Zhenyuan suffered a great blow, and his body was not as good as before. His eyes were still full of tears. "I thought this generation would never see you. Yunshen, I never thought that I would end up like this in my old age Desolate, maybe, it''s really the previous half of my generation who has done more evil. " "Grandpa, don''t say that. It''s me. I''m a deserter." "It doesn''t matter, Yunshen. People are not frivolous and waste their youth. My grandfather is old, but I can still understand your young people''s mood. Now that you are back, it means that you have come out of that predicament. Qiao''s family needs you to revitalize!" "Grandfather." Qiao Zhenyuan''s chaotic eyes suddenly became clear. He held Qiao Yunshen''s hand and said in a very serious tone: "grandfather has been waiting for you to come back. Let''s fight down Qiao''s family again!" Such a grand declaration is enough to arouse the blood of any man. Qiao Yunshen nodded heavily. Chapter 984 But all of a sudden, Qiao Zhenyuan coughed hard, and his straight back suddenly bent down. He coughed fiercely, but he still had a mouthful of blood: "grandfather, grandfather --" Qiao Yun called him nervously, and then rang the bed bell. When the doctor came, Qiao Zhenyuan slowly calmed down, and immediately signaled Qiao Yunshen not to worry, he could live. The doctor did the examination, Qiao Yunshen was asked out. This time, he was upset and wanted to smoke, but when he reached into his pocket, it was empty, so he had to give up. No matter how old and strong, passion, but also the vicissitudes of time. Qiao Zhenyuan is old after all. ****** in the early morning, the sun shines on this backward and beautiful mountain village. The army began to get ready. Song Lei came in and called Rong Mingyuan. When he saw that he was lying on the bed with a look of discomfort and saw the medicine on the bed head, he was worried: "Mr. Rong, is his stomach uncomfortable again? Do you want to go down to the hospital? You don''t look well Rong Mingyuan got up and shook his head: "I''m ok. Wait for me for a while. You go out first." Song Lei is worried, but he knows his stubborn temper, so he has to give up. After Rong Mingyuan comes out, he forces him to have porridge and breakfast. Song ruochu is going to help her grandmother repair her grave today. According to Aunt Zhang''s instructions, she has to find a geomantic omen man to have a look. At this time, she is taking Mr. geomantic omen up. Fortunately, I made marks last time, otherwise I couldn''t find them. When I got to the mountain, I found the grave. After looking at it, Mr. Feng Shui said that it was a place of great evil. Feng Shui was bad. Feng Shui was very bad. The people who were buried here did not say that they would harm future generations. Even after they died, they would be restless. They had to move the grave. "Ah, so serious?" Song ruochu was not superstitious, so he didn''t believe, "is there no other way? Must we move the grave? " "Of course, can I cheat you?" "No, I didn''t mean that." Song ruochu wanted to explain, but later he gave up and asked, "where should I move it and when should I do it?" Mr. Feng Shui nodded with satisfaction and looked at the verdant mountains and said, "I''ll take a good look at this. I''ll find you a treasure land of Feng Shui to ensure that you can hide it for future generations." He took the compass and pinched his fingers and went up the mountain. Song ruochu stroked his forehead and felt that things had become a little tricky. She stood waiting, but after waiting for about half an hour, she didn''t see Mr. Feng Shui come back. Moreover, when she looked at it again, there was no one left. This place, except for her and a few lonely graves, was nothing else. A cold wind blew, which made her goose bumps all over. As if all around are monsters, she felt as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at the words, uneasy unable to support themselves. She couldn''t stay any longer. She went down the mountain. But why go so long, clearly should be to the foot of the mountain, but now still looking at the same scenery, without the slightest change? Looking up, there are all big trees blocking the sky. Song ruochu looks up at the sky and roars. She should be really lost, lost After another half an hour on the mountain, the surrounding scenery is not widened, but more and more hidden, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the scene is getting darker and darker Song ruochu grits his teeth and is very anxious. He takes out his mobile phone and keeps swinging, but there is still no signal. She stamped her foot anxiously: "what should we do now..." In such a deep forest, there must be some beasts. Ah *********** Rong Ming has been away for a day, and his face has changed greatly in the evening. Song Leili tries to persuade him to come down and insist on taking him to the hospital. Hold of Rong Mingyuan this time, but did not refuse. Because the physical pain has reached the limit that he can bear. When they arrived at the village, it was already dark. The village head was busy asking people to send them down the mountain overnight. Song Lei goes to pack. Rong Mingyuan sat staring at the entrance of the village. As a result, he saw Aunt Zhang stamping her feet anxiously, holding her hands and looking forward, as if she was waiting for someone. Rong Mingyuan frowned and asked: "who are you waiting for?" "Xiaochu, ah." Aunt Zhang stamped her foot again. "It''s just going up the mountain to see feng shui for her grandmother''s grave. But it''s been a day, and she hasn''t come back yet. Mr. Feng Shui has come back early. It won''t be anything wrong. It''s so late. If you get lost, it''s not good. What can you do?" Rong Mingyuan took out his mobile phone and called song ruochu, but a mechanical and cold female voice came from the mobile phone: "sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later..." Does this mean that song ruochu is really on the mountain without signal? After that, it was the same result. The village head over there has arranged to go down the mountain, and song Lei has packed up his things. He comes quickly to take Rong Mingyuan down, but Rong Mingyuan says, "I won''t go. Just put the things back and give me some stomach medicine.""What?" Song Lei was shocked, "Mr. Rong, what time is it? Do you still make fun of your own life? No, I have to go down the mountain. If something happens, no one can afford it. " "I said I would not leave now. It''s OK. You don''t have to bear the responsibility. Put the things back first," he turned his head and said to the village head, "gather all the men in the village and go up the mountain with me to find someone." "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Looking at Aunt Zhang, song Lei suddenly understood, "song ruochu is gone on the mountain?" It''s not! Rong Mingyuan said, pressing his stomach to stand up. Song Lei was really angry: "you go to the hospital first, can''t I find it?" "I''m really OK. Don''t waste time. Let''s go together." Rong Mingyuan sternly told the village head with some silly eyes, "what are you doing? Go and call people." The village head, with two sounds, woke up and ran away. Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan''s painful but persistent appearance. He curses him in his heart. So he quickly takes out the pill and lets Rong Mingyuan eat it immediately. "Thank you." Rong Mingyuan nodded gently. The head of the village is also very efficient to gather all the people in the village, with torches and various lighting tools. Rong Mingyuan divided people into small groups and went up the mountain together. "Wait, wait." Aunt Zhang followed a group of women to send out her own rainproof tools. "The weather forecast says there will be rain on the mountain tonight. Take these with you. Be careful." "Be careful, there are still beasts on the mountain. Don''t leave. You must be alone to be safe." Rong Mingyuan and song Lei are in a group with the village head. They all walk up the mountain. I don''t know how long it has been. Later, when the mobile phone ran out of power, it turned off automatically. Song ruochu didn''t know when it was now. The big tree blocked the sky and there was no North Star to direct the direction. The darkness, which can''t be seen, is driving song ruochu crazy. She holds her arm and shrinks into a ball. When she is in the darkness, the dark things in people''s heart will be magnified infinitely, and then follow her like a shadow. "Ah --" clearly nothing happened, but she just screamed unconsciously, as if surrounded by countless demons and ghosts, and she couldn''t breathe. "Ah -- ah -- ah --" she could only vent her fear through such constant screams, but in response to her, it was the whimper of a distant beast. Song ruochu was so scared that he had no master. He was shivering and wanted to bury his head in the land. Rong Mingyuan, who was there, took the people to search on the mountain. He kept calling song ruochu''s name, but he didn''t respond at all. Lightning cuts through the sky, illuminating the hesitating faces. Rong Mingyuan remembers that song ruochu once said that he had the appearance of dark phobia and felt more painful. But in the end, I was numb. He put down his hand, took the lamp in Song Lei''s hand, and walked towards the deeper mountain alone. Fast song Lei can''t catch up. "Song ruochu, song ruochu..." Rong Mingyuan kept shouting song ruochu''s name. The thunder was rolling, indicating that a heavy rain was coming. When Rong Mingyuan looks back, he finds that there is no one behind him. He is the only one walking on the dark and rugged mountain. He can''t see his fingers and loses his way. The pain in his stomach became more and more clear. Every step cost him a lot of effort, but he did not dare to stop. He was afraid that he would never get up again and could not move forward. He can only rely on a instinct, keep moving forward, keep calling her name. "Song ruochu, song ruochu..." But in the back, his voice was getting weaker and weaker. His body was covered with sweat, his fingertips were shaking, his lower lips were bitten, and his blood was flowing. "Song ruochu!" He was angry again, Dantian roared loudly. In this case, except for this way, he hoped that she would not be far away and could hear his cry. Otherwise, no one could predict the danger below. Lightning and thunder, every time the light across the sky, let song ruochu scream. Another flash of lightning lit up most of the sky, and let Rong Mingyuan see the whole picture around him. Listening carefully, it seemed that it was accompanied by a woman''s scream. With a sudden look, he picked up the searchlight and quickened his pace: "song ruochu, song ruochu, you hear a response to me --" Song ruochu squatted in a mountain depression with his ears covered. She was surrounded by endless fear in her mind, and kept shaking until Rong Ming''s distant cry came near. At first, she didn''t believe it, thinking she had heard the wrong thing, but that was not true The cry seemed to be increasing and clear. Did someone really come to her? She tried to move her feet, but found that her legs were numb, and she had a faint whimper: "I''m here, I''m here..." It was so quiet all around. Under the thick shade of trees, the faint cry was like a bright light, shining into Rong Mingyuan''s heart. He quickly moved the branches in front of him and approached her as soon as possible: "song ruochu, answer me, where is it?""Here, here..." Finally, someone is sure to come to her. He is afraid of an instant crash. Song ruochu''s cry grows louder and he can''t help crying. Rong Mingyuan finally approached. When he mentioned the searchlight, he saw her curling up there like an ostrich. He was angry and funny, but he was also panting, and it became so difficult to affect the corners of his mouth. He squatted down and put his hand gently on her shoulder: "OK, don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Shoulder was he took the moment, she hit a thrill, until his palm of the temperature came, she was desperate to turn around, rushed into his arms, hugged his body, tears fall together, she is, really afraid! Rong Mingyuan was stunned by the huge impact. He could hardly help himself. Song ruochu choked and couldn''t speak at all. Ah, Rong Mingyuan realized from then on that all her cold appearance could not cover up her fragile heart. And so familiar with the body in his arms, really, like Su ran back. For a moment, he couldn''t tell who she was. She was so tight around his neck that he couldn''t help raising his trembling fingertips, hugging her soft body with a tight hand ring and whispering: "Su ran, Su ran..." Song ruochu was shocked and stopped crying. He wiped his face awkwardly. He pulled away from the restless reality and said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Rong, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''m ok." She took advantage of the situation to push him away and stood up tremblingly: "let''s go back." Rong Mingyuan fell behind, and a cold sweat left from his forehead. He stared at her back and laughed at himself: "a woman without conscience." Then slowly follow. Song ruochu walked a few steps and immediately turned back. Seeing that Rong Mingyuan walked so slowly, he could not help slowing down and waiting for him to keep up. Rong Mingyuan saw through her mind: "if you are afraid, don''t go so fast." Instead of arguing, she asked, "do you know how to get down the mountain?" The wind in the mountain is getting stronger and stronger, and the light in the searchlight is getting weaker, indicating that the battery is about to run out, and a storm is near. Rong Mingyuan shook his head: "I don''t know." He was also a blind cat. He found her when he ran into death. Song ruochu stamped his foot: "how can we get out? What''s the difference between one person and two? Why do you have to act alone and not bring more people with you? Isn''t that a trap for both of us? " Looking at her worried face, Rong Mingyuan put down her hand pressing her stomach and took her hand instead, assuring her: "don''t worry, I will send you out first. Let''s go. I probably know the direction. Song Lei and they are in the back. They should meet soon!" His tone was firm and he could not help but take her away. On the dark mountain, they are like two tired but leaning together travelers, looking for a place in silence. The palm of his hand was hot and sticky to her. Song ruochu is still in panic, but with him, at least, not so afraid. Just so suddenly, there was another thunderbolt, lightning and thunder. At the moment when the heavy rain fell, the searchlight went out completely. Song Ruochuan screamed and stepped on the empty foot, and people began to slide down. Chapter 985 Rong Mingyuan was frightened and stretched out his hand to pull her, but there was no strength. When he was dragged by her, he could only roll down with her! In the process of falling down, he had changed his posture, so when he fell heavily, song ruochu fell on him! With a puff, and Rong Mingyuan''s murmur, a large number of raindrops fell directly on his head and body, which was inevitable. The most fatal thing was that there was a hunting trap under him. Rong Mingyuan was unlucky, and his foot was caught when he fell down. Now move a pain: "Oh, I said Miss Song, can you get up first, you are really heavy." Ignoring his teasing, song ruochu hurried to check his feet: "how is it, does it hurt?" He grinned: "you say." "I''m sorry, thank you." Song ruochu is anxious to break the clip on his feet, but the clip is so heavy that she can''t break it off at all, and every move of her will only make him more painful. He stopped her: "you don''t move, go away, I''ll do it myself." "How do you do that? Really? " Song ruochu''s epilogue is shaking, and the rain drops are mercilessly falling down, but there is nothing to hide except earth. Rong Mingyuan sighed, took off his coat and put it on her head. Then he broke the trap with his own hands. The pain came from his teeth. He was sweating, but he kept silent. Song ruochu picked up his clothes and put them on their heads, staring at him nervously: "are you really OK? You look like you are in pain." "Ha ha." Rong Mingyuan actually didn''t have the strength to smile. The trap was very high. There were slippery mountains all around him. He couldn''t go up at all. He gasped, "help me to sit there first." For the first time, he regretted that he shouldn''t drink so much wine. If he didn''t drink and his stomach didn''t hurt, he would not be so helpless now. "Oh, oh." Song ruochu used both hands and feet. It was very difficult for him to help Rong Mingyuan to one side, and then he continued to cover their heads with clothes. Rong Mingyuan half closed his eyes to comfort her: "you will be OK. Even if song Lei can''t find us, the hunter will come to see if there is any prey. You won''t die. Don''t worry." "What about you? How about you?" Song ruochu nervously pressed his hands and saw that his eyes were gradually closed. His heart raised to his throat, "don''t sleep, Rong Mingyuan. Don''t sleep. I''m afraid of you." "Well, I don''t sleep, I don''t sleep..." He forced himself to open his eyes, staring at her bright eyes in the dark, so like, can''t help crying out, "Su ran..." Song Ruochuan was stunned and held his hand: "yes, tell me the story about you and your ex-wife. Is her name Su ran? How did you know each other? Don''t sleep. Tell me... " The rain is so heavy, they nestle together, hiding under the small clothes, Rong Mingyuan''s voice mixed in the rain, it is as fine as a gnat, but song ruochu kept responding to him. Until he finally did not have a sound, the corner of the mouth smile also slowly falls down. Song ruochu was crazy to call his name, but he just didn''t respond. She was so worried that tears fell down. The helplessness of being abandoned by the world swept her. She didn''t know why she was so miserable. Her heart was breaking. She couldn''t feel the same pain. She could only keep shaking his body. Her shrill cry was so creepy on this rainy night, Mourning. Song Lei is attracted by this cry. Seeing the two people trapped in the cave, his hanging heart finally falls down. However, Rong Mingyuan''s condition is not optimistic. It''s terrible. He called the villagers to get them up first, and then asked them to make a simple stretcher. He lifted Rong Mingyuan and drove down the mountain. However, Rong Mingyuan''s hand has been holding song ruochu''s since just now. Even now Song Lei wants to break it, he can''t break it. He frowns and looks at her: "Miss Song, we''re going to send Mr. Rong to the hospital. Do you want to go with us?" "I''ll go!" Without any hesitation, song ruochu wiped the rain and tears on his face, "I''ll go with you." Song Lei looked at her muddy water and dishevelled appearance, and agreed: "well, let''s go, he may have stomach bleeding, the situation is very serious!" Regardless of the mud and rocks at his feet, song ruochu trotted down the mountain with them. It''s raining so hard. I don''t know how the ambulance came in. It''s already at the foot of the mountain. Rong Mingyuan gets on the bus and goes straight to the hospital. Her hand has been held by Rong Mingyuan. Before entering the emergency room, she had to release it under the compulsory measures of the hospital. At that moment, song ruochu didn''t even feel anything. After being held tightly for so long, her hand was numb. Song Lei busy before and after to do everything, she stood alone in front of the emergency room, watching the doctor quickly run in and out. Until song Lei came back and saw the muddy water gathered under her feet, she felt soft. She didn''t move. If she was su ran, Rong Mingyuan wouldn''t have suffered so much.He sighed a little and bought a cup of hot coffee for her: "warm your hands, it shouldn''t end so soon." Song ruochu turned his eyes blankly, and then he said thanks. In fact, song Lei is not much better. He is muddy all over. He takes off his stolen coat and wears a thin shirt. He also uses coffee to warm his hands. He points to the rest chair beside him and says, "go and sit there for a while. It''s also very harmful for doctors to stand here." "Good." Song ruochu deeply spits out this word, and his heart seems to weigh a thousand pounds. After she sat down, she was very silent, only her eyes had been stopped above the emergency room. Song Lei shook his head: "in fact, he had a stomachache in the evening and would be sent to the hospital, but I heard that you were missing on the mountain, and regardless of our obstruction, he went up the mountain to look for you all night. Fortunately, I found you. If I didn''t find you, I''m afraid I''m still wandering in the mountains. The consequences are really unimaginable. " Song ruochu was suddenly surprised: "do you think he went to the mountain specially to look for me?" "Otherwise." Song Ruo was speechless at the beginning of her life. She hung her head in silence. Her face was blurred in the milky coffee. Her brain was about to explode and she couldn''t take care of herself. Why, why, why did he go up the mountain to look for her? "Miss Song, I''ll let someone send you back to change your clothes first. You can see that you are shaking all the time." "No Song ruochu refused, "I''ll wait here, or I won''t be at ease." Just then, a few more doctors came from a distance and walked towards the emergency room. Tong LAN is also among them. When she sees song ruochu sitting on the chair, she stops subconsciously, but the doctor reminds her, so she speeds up her steps to catch up with her. Before long, Rong Mingyuan was pushed out, and song Lei and song ruochu stood up together. One of the doctors said to them, "the patient''s stomach is perforated and needs emergency operation. Who are your family members and who will sign?" Family, sign. No one is a family member, no one can sign. Time is pressing. Song Lei has no choice but to call Xu Jinghua. ******* after a while, Xu Jinghua came, and naturally Mo Qianyu came with him. Xu Jinghua shivered and signed on the operation information sheet, and then held the doctor''s hand and kept saying, "my son must be cured, my son must be cured." "I see. The doctor will try his best. Just wait outside." The door of the operating room will be closed again. Xu Jinghua turned his head and aimed his anger at Song ruochu, who was the same woman as Su ran. She was flustered, disgusted, and disgusted: "is it you who made my son like this?" "I''m sorry." Song ruochu could understand his feelings as a mother, so he apologized sincerely, "I don''t want to do that either." "You don''t want to? How could it be like this? " Mo Qianyu joined the team of criticism, "you are a woman with deep intention. You know that he has a bad stomach. Why do you let him drink so much wine? You know that he is a married man. Why do you keep close to him again and again? You said, "what are your intentions?" Although song ruochu hated Mo Qianyu''s unreasonable aggressiveness, she chose to be silent because of her. Xu Jinghua doesn''t think so after listening. She knows song ruochu''s existence from Mo Qianyu, but she doesn''t expect that she and Rong Mingyuan have such a deep relationship. She suddenly squints at Song ruochu. Song Lei couldn''t listen, so he explained: "Miss Mo, you seem to have misunderstood that Mr. Rong didn''t drink because of Miss Song. I''m also responsible for this. I didn''t take good care of Mr. Rong. I can''t blame it all on Miss Song." "Song Lei!" Mo Qianyu stares at Song Lei. Song Lei did not retreat: "sorry, I just tell the truth, let Miss Mo unhappy, please forgive me." Mo Qianyu wants to come forward to argue with him, but Xu Jinghua says: "enough, Qianyu, don''t make a noise. This is a hospital. Mingyuan is still in it. Assistant song, you can take Miss Song away first. There''s nothing wrong with her here. It''s useless to keep it." Xu Jinghua gave a cold order. Although song ruochu is worried that he doesn''t want to leave, song Lei turns his head and winks at her. She agrees, nods slightly to Xu Jinghua and goes out. Song Lei sent her out, in the corridor, she stopped, turned to her and said: "assistant song, don''t send me, you go back to watch, call me if you have news." Song Lei looked at Song ruochu and said, "Miss Song, although Miss Mo''s words are a little ugly, I think there is some truth. The accident of Mr. Rong has affected many people and many things, and it''s really because of you. So I think it might be better if you don''t show up. Don''t worry, Mr. Rong I''ll take care of you. Take care of yourself. " He said and turned back. If song ruochu stands in the same place, the feeling of being despised is not good, but what song Lei said is very reasonable.Her appearance seems to have really troubled many people. Including Rong Mingyuan. She is sure that the reason why Rong Mingyuan went up the mountain to look for her today is that she found a face like his ex-wife. If not, Rong Mingyuan would never blink. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi were taken to live in the villa by Zhuang Qing, so the house was empty, and even the nanny was withdrawn. She was hungry, but she had no appetite, and she was tired and sore. Go to the bathroom put a tank of hot water, take off the clothes only to see a wound, sitting in the hot water that moment, deep pain. The hot water comforted her cold body. She was so comfortable that she was drowsy. Next to the edge of the bathtub, she took a nap. As a result, the pain of the water overflowing her nose made her wake up suddenly. The hot water was already cold, and she fell asleep unconsciously. If it wasn''t for her body sliding down slowly and her mouth and nose immersed in the water, she would be cold all over. She quickly wrapped up a bath towel and crawled out of the bathtub, retracted into the bed, shivering. "Ahoo, ahoo --" she sneezed five times in a row. She rubbed her sour nose, and her throat was dry and sore. So she ran out of bed quickly - went to find some medicine to take, and then covered the bed - and was put to sleep. Although sweating all over, the symptoms of cold did not relieve. When I woke up the next day, it became more serious. My voice was completely speechless, and I felt dizzy and uncomfortable. She was so tired that she didn''t want to do anything. She just lay down, fell asleep, woke up, woke up. Until someone outside rang the doorbell. She thought that it was Lao Zhong or Zhuang Qing who was coming. She was wrapped up and sniffed. She didn''t care about her image, so she went to open the door. When the door opened gently, she lowered her head. As a result, what she saw was a pair of bright Italian handmade leather shoes. She was very familiar with both style and texture. Suddenly, she was stiff and looked up slowly. She couldn''t believe that she was looking at the elegant and handsome face in front of her: "Mr. Feng?" *** it''s like a dream. If it wasn''t for the pills and warm water on the bed and head cabinet, or the steaming porridge in the electric stew pan in the kitchen, song ruochu didn''t believe that Mr. Feng came and went like a gust of wind. Quietly sitting on the bay window, looking at the bottom of the horse on the water Malone, his embrace, his breath, his whisper, his lingering, it seems that she is still in the body, the surrounding air. She was finally convinced that he had come and gone. I flew over half of the earth, but only stayed for an hour. Gave her a hug, warmth, and comfort, even did not stew porridge, left. He said that because he went to Japan on a business trip and changed planes in Hong Kong, he just had a few hours to wait, so he couldn''t help flying to see her. Where to know, she would not take care of herself at all and make herself so embarrassed. He was so angry and distressed that he wanted to pack her in the trunk and take her away with him. He said that if she wanted to, she would take her to see the snow, drink sake, eat the longest ice cream in the world, and live the most beautiful and romantic life. Sounds like it''s beautiful, isn''t it? She always knew what she wanted. But she can only say that she can go, what about the child, and he is going on business, not to travel. He did not reluctantly, also said that this time back from Japan, we will take her back to France. Chapter 986 He also kindly brought her the usual make-up, many beautiful clothes, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi''s toys, a big box full of them. The sun is coming in from the window, and the warm heart is melting. Rong Mingyuan had just come out of the operating room. As soon as he recovered consciousness, he asked song Lei about song ruochu. Mo Qianyu was beside him. He didn''t even look at him, let alone say hello. She bit her lips and tried not to let her anger leak out. However, listening to Rong Mingyuan''s question, it was like a thousand arrows pierce her heart. She couldn''t stay any longer. She mentioned the kettle and said, "you talk slowly. I''ll go out and get some water first." As soon as the door opened, he saw Qiao Yunshen in a suit. He walked leisurely in the court with a gentle smile, and the golden sunshine behind him was all over him. He was handsome and extraordinary, just as she had seen him walking in the campus for the first time. Time, in their body engraved so deep brand, delimit so far gully, still can let them talk and laugh? She stood at the door, unable to hide the surprise: "Yunshen, how are you here?" Qiao Yunshen lightly raised his hand and threw his foot: "it''s said that Mr. Rong is in hospital. He came here specially to have a look." It''s easy for Rong Mingyuan to find a ward for an operation. Qiao Yunshen found it after listening to the discussion of the nurses. Mo thousand language frown, he smile: "let always in it." He wants to enter the house, but Mo Qianyu reaches out and blocks there: "Yunshen, what do you want to do?" Qiao Yun deep pick eyebrow: "so nervous like facing the enemy''s kind really let me not used to, I just come to greet it." Rong Mingyuan and song Lei heard their dispute, Rong Mingyuan''s voice came: "let him in." Qiao Yun deep toward Mo thousand language smile: "you go to fetch water first." Then press Mo Qianyu''s hand. So close, Mo Qianyu can easily smell the sunshine on his clothes, as well as his unique male charm. Like a thirsty desert traveler who has been walking for a long time, she suddenly clenched her hand and realized the most secret desire in her heart. Feeling flustered and scared, she quickly shakes her head and draws water quickly. Qiao Yunshen approaches Rong Mingyuan, and song Lei stands in front of him. Qiao Yunshen tut tut two times: "it seems that I am not welcome." Rong Mingyuan raises his hand, and song Lei leans slightly, but as long as Qiao Yunshen moves, he can stop him. "Mr. Rong, it''s OK." Rong Mingyuan chuckled: "thanks for lawyer Qiao''s concern, OK." "Is it?" Qiao Yunshen sat down beside his bed and said with a smile, "is it here? Mr. Rong said Qiao Yunshen reaches out his hand and presses it directly on Rong Mingyuan''s stomach. At that moment, the corner of Rong Mingyuan''s mouth twitches violently. Song Lei quickly steps forward and presses Qiao Yunshen''s shoulder, but Qiao Yunshen has already pulled out his hand. But with such a press, it''s enough for Rong Mingyuan to drink a pot. Satisfied with Rong Mingyuan''s painful and forbearing expression, Qiao Yunshen smiles more, but his eyes are cold: "Mr. Rong, this pain should be nothing to you. At the beginning, you tore the wound with a little press. She should be more painful than you. " Rong Mingyuan''s eyes, deep looking at Qiao Yunshen''s face. Qiao Yun deep smile calm, restore the cold: "Mr. Rong you good health, I''m waiting for you to come back, see you later." Then, with a faint smile, he strode out of the ward. For a moment, Qiao Yunshen seemed gentle, but in fact he used 100% of his strength. Rong Mingyuan''s wound was cracked. It really hurts. It turned out that he wanted to avenge Su ran. It turned out that she was in such pain at that time. When she was pushed into the operating room, Rong Mingyuan was laughing all the time. She could feel the pain she suffered. It seemed that it was not so painful. Mo thousand language that is Qiao cloud deep under the hand, completely speechless. Xu Jinghua keeps cursing and swearing that she won''t let Qiao Yunshen go. She sits on one side and pats Xu Jinghua''s back to comfort her, but her mind has long gone away. Just saw Qiao Yunshen''s heart pounding at that moment, which has been lingering in her heart. She has not had such an impulse for a long time. Blood boiling in the blood vessels, hot impact on her skin, she can''t control the surging thoughts, dry mouth, urgent need to find an outlet, she must work hard to control, in order to suppress the palpitation. This operation took longer than everyone thought. At the end of the operation, the doctor criticized them seriously as soon as he came out, and warned that if there was another time, even the great Luo immortal would not be able to save Rong Mingyuan. Xu Jinghua thanks a lot, Mo Qianyu learned that, by sending Xu Jinghua back to the opportunity, also left the hospital. ******** when Yang Qingge received Mo Qianyu''s call, he was lying under a Huo to receive his press service. "Hello." "Qingge, come out to drink with me." Mo Qianyu''s voice is full of urgency.Yang Qingge answered lazily, and she couldn''t help it. Mo thousand words a listen, brain that string taut more tight, repress the heart of stupid move: "you are in a fire there." "Well, what''s the matter with you?" "Come out and drink with me." Yang Qingge should be careless: "you drink first, I''ll come to you later." Mo Qianyu gritted his teeth: "hurry up, I''m afraid I''ll have an accident!" Yang Qingge stares big eyes immediately, but Mo Qianyu has already hung up the phone, she has some inexplicable. Ah Huo takes off her mobile phone, bends over and kisses her naked back. Yang Qingge frowns, pushes away his body and sits up: "Mo Qianyu seems to have an accident. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll come back in a few days." He reluctantly hugged her: "you just came to leave? I haven''t been here for a long time. Stay a little longer. I miss you very much He held her waist and lingered around, lighting a fire on her. She couldn''t escape such a caress, so she stayed. ************ after the rain, Yang Qingge rushed to the bar. When she arrived, Mo Qianyu was sitting at the bar drinking, in front of a pile full of wine bottles, still keep pouring into his mouth. A black tight V dress wrapped her exquisite and graceful figure, and the man around her was ready to chat up. Mo thousand words also do not resist, let them swim on their own. This picture, too familiar. Yang Qingge saw his original shadow from Mo Qianyu. Falling and indulging are all due to failure. See Mo thousand language with a man stand up to go out, she had to come forward to stop: "thousand language." "Oh, Qingge, you''re here. Sit down for a while and wait for me for half an hour. I''ll be back soon." She was blushing and full of wine, and knew what she was going to do. If Yang Qingge tries to persuade her not to go, she can''t even convince herself. Mo Qianyu''s body has been grinding with that man. Finally, Yang Qingge said, "I''ll wait for you here. You can go." "Good." Mo Qianyu put his arms around the man''s waist and walked away with a smile. Opposite is the hotel. It''s easy to open a room. As soon as they laugh, they can''t wait to kiss in the elevator. From entering the house, it rolled directly to the floor. ==== but at the moment when he was about to launch a massive attack, Mo Qianyu saw his bewildered eyes from the Ding light on the ceiling, and Shen Yin was waving in his half open lips. Is this woman she? It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured down, and all her desires were gone in an instant. She kicked the man who had already invaded, put on her pants and ran away. Ignore the angry roar of the man behind. She ran fast and rushed back to the bar just now, pulling Yang Qingge out. **** I ran all the way to the moat before I slowed down. Yang Qingge is wearing high-heeled shoes, panting. Seeing Mo Qianyu''s embarrassed appearance, her heart is slightly settled: "it seems that you are on the run." The evening breeze is so cool that it''s amazing. She had goose bumps on her bare arm, but she was as sane as she had ever been. "Qingge, what''s wrong with me." There is no lack of sympathy in Yang Qingge''s eyes: "it''s normal that people''s depression has a bottom line. Once they touch the bottom line, they will become neurotic, so I didn''t stop you just now, but fortunately, you wake up in time." "Ha ha, wake up." Mo Qianyu looked at the rippling ripples on the moat and continued to smile, "you say, people like us still have the bottom line, will we wake up? It''s ridiculous to say "wake up." Yang Qingge facing the river, face unchanged: "but you still get out in time." "I met Qiao Yunshen, and he made my heart beat again. That''s why I did it." Yang Qingge was really stunned: "Qiao Yunshen? Do you mean Qiao Yunshen "Yes, it''s Qiao Yunchen''s brother. I didn''t tell you. In fact, we had contacts abroad before." "What?" Mo Qianyu looked back at her: "Qingge, what''s the matter? Is it strange that you have such a big reaction?" Yang Qingge falters, holding the railing beside him, unable to recover. Has Qiao Yunshen ever communicated with Mo Qianyu? What about her, a complete joke? "Qiao Yunshen is back?" "Well." Mo Qianyu thought that Yang Qingge thought of Qiao Yunchen, so he comforted her, "Qiao''s family has become like this now. Qiao Yunshen is the only heir. There''s no reason not to come back. Are you ok?" Mo Qianyu reaches out to help her, but is pushed away by Yang Qingge. Yang Qingge shakes his head: "Qianyu, I suddenly feel sick. I go back first." Yang Qingge walked quickly, but his steps were messy. He could not help frowning. He did not know what he had said wrong.************ when song Lei pushes open the door of the ward, he sees a portable in front of Rong Mingyuan. His eyebrows are locked. When he sees himself, Rong Mingyuan says, "you''re just in time. Come and have a look at this first. Qiao Yunshen seems to have started to act." "Well?" Song Lei immediately gathered his mind and went to check his computer. The data on the computer is puzzling: "how could this happen?" Rong Mingyuan is calm: "what do you say?" "It''s about Qiao Yunshen?" "If you don''t do it now, it''s better when." *** Qiao Yunshen is sitting in his office with two computers running at high speed. Zhang Yunfei comes in and informs him: "Yunshen, a lady said that she is your client and asked you to meet? Really? " "Ah, oh." Qiao Yunshen looked up, with the eyes of Phnom Penh, and introverted, "yes, it''s my appointment, please help me come in." Zhang Yunfei was surprised: "don''t you stop taking business? How can you... " Qiao Yunshen stood up and began to make coffee: "please come in." Outside, a lady in beige windbreaker, black top hat and black leather gloves gracefully shows up with Prada''s latest handbag. Qiao Yunshen put down his coffee cup and welcomed her out with a smile, greeting her with a face-to-face gift. "Long time no see, Yunshen." She has black hair, white skin, long eyelashes, small naked mouth, elegant neck, slightly hook the corners of her mouth, elegant style with amazing beauty. This is a face that blooms coldly on the soft beauty of Oriental women. It''s too cold to look directly at. Qiao Yunshen let go of her and pushed the freshly brewed coffee in front of her: "don''t hurt, FEIA. Try it. You should like it." Her smile was so shallow that she could hardly see any trace. She sat opposite him with her legs folded: "tell me, what can I do for you? Besides, in China, I''m more used to being called Zhang Yunman." Qiao Yunshen smiles: "well, Yunman, you can''t change your temper all the time. Can''t we talk about the past first?" "Others don''t know, you don''t know what kind of person I am?" Zhang Yunman''s fingers are white and slender, and his little finger is wearing a hollow rose ring, which is simple but not simple. This is a beautiful woman with unique charm. Young, but has experienced two failed marriages, her feelings pure to you can''t understand, her obsession is crazy to you can''t imagine. Outsiders may really know her, but as a divorce lawyer for her previous marriage, Qiao Yunshen deeply understands how crazy this woman is. He doesn''t know who her first ex husband is, but her second ex husband is the governor of New York. How many people marvel at her persistence and fanaticism. People who love her hold her up to the sky, and those who hate her want to drown her in saliva. The rustle of her skirt can rival the galloping of the army. Napoleon''s army and guns to conquer the territory, she was surprised with a glance will be accepted in the skirt. However, her beauty does not bring disaster and bad luck. She is not a woman who is good at using beauty. Her beauty does not bring war like Helen''s, nor is it full of desire to rule and conquer like Cleopatra''s. She is a woman dedicated to beauty. Her beauty depends on burning her passion. As Rodin wrote Camille''s love letter: "my soul exists in the storm of love, so powerful." Her beauty lies in the strong emotion hit ~ hit, put those gloomy life in the joy of the fire burning. And as a designer, her existence itself is a fashion storm. "Well, I''ll be blunt. I heard Prada is looking for a partner in China recently?" "Yes." Zhang Yunman did not deceive, "I''m here for this." Chapter 987 "Well, can I recommend a company for you?" "Oh?" Qiao Yun smiles deeply and slowly pushes Rong Mingyuan''s business card out. Zhang Yunman holds the famous brand and says, "why?" "Don''t you always say you want to return my favor? This is an opportunity. " She star Mou tiny PICK: "I can go to help you fight for next, but success or failure, is not a person I can decide." "Of course, I understand. Thank you." ************¡­¡­ After discussing for a long time various countermeasures and possible situations, song Lei took the instructions to the company to convey. Lunch was delivered by Mo Qianyu, but at that time Rong Mingyuan ignored her and let her go with her things. And now it''s 2:30 in the afternoon, he suddenly hungry, picked up next to a cut good apple to eat, put the apple core accurately into the next garbage can. Just thinking about whether or not to call for some takeout, he noticed the sight coming from the door and looked up. He saw song ruochu standing at the door of the ward with a thermos bucket. He didn''t know how long he had been standing. Song ruochu smile, only raised his hands to help him clap: "Rong total shooting technology is really accurate, admire." He really didn''t expect that this woman would come to me on her own initiative, but no wonder: "it''s Miss Song who came to see the life-saving benefactor. Did she bring food for me? That''s right. I''m hungry. Bring it He honestly and impolitely stares at the thermos bucket on her hand, some eyes are really hungry and green. "You''re welcome." She turned her lips and had to admit that he was right. He''s really her savior now. No matter how hard Xu Jinghua embarrasses her, she can''t deny this fact. So no matter how she resisted, no matter how she didn''t want to appear in front of him again, she had to come and have a look. To the side down the insulation bucket, poured a bowl of porridge handed over: "here you are." Qingcong seems to be indifferent to the common, but I don''t know what she put in it, so the fragrance overflows. His eyes lit up again. "Take it." Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, song ruochu twisted his eyebrows. He raised his head, eyes with a smile: "my hand has no strength, you feed me." Some people just like to push their nose and face. She is not angry: "you hurt your stomach, not your hand. How much weight does a bowl of porridge have, and you don''t have strength. Do you want to drink it or not? I''ll go if you don''t drink it." Rong Mingyuan shook his head bitterly: "now people are so heartless, they are always tearing down bridges. Forget it, I don''t want to eat. I really don''t have the strength. It''s more difficult to clean up if it''s overturned. You''d better put it on." He nuzui toward the bed - head cabinet beside him, and then sighed, "I''m really cheap, good to go up the mountain to find someone, if you don''t go up the mountain, which will be so serious..." "Enough, enough!" The biggest thing for song ruochu is that someone asks for favor from him, as well as his garrulous thoughts. I can''t see that he has such ability. I can''t stand it, so I have to raise my hand and surrender, "OK, OK, I can feed you. Open your mouth!" She dished out a spoonful of porridge and handed it to her, full of a spoonful. Although she also took a few mouthfuls symbolically, there was a lot of porridge, and the temperature inside was still very hot. Rong Mingyuan took one mouthful and spat out the whole hot mouthful. Now she had to stare at her with resentful eyes. Her tongue was scalded, and she also spoke with a big tongue: "song ruochu, do you mean it, Don''t feed me if you don''t want to. Did my elder offend you? " She felt guilty and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Please calm down." Rong Mingyuan snorted, and suddenly felt that the taste in his mouth was good. He smashed it a few times: "what did you put in the porridge?" "Do you think it''s delicious?" Song ruochu''s mood is much more beautiful. Rong Mingyuan smelly face: "I ask you what you put in the porridge, you answer honestly, where to come so much nonsense." She ah a: "delicious on the line, ask so much to do what, it is difficult to you still want to go back to boil ah." She said about him, but she refused to tell Rong Mingyuan how to make this porridge. In fact, she didn''t know how to do it. Because it was left by Mr. Feng. It was a big pot. It tasted really good. She was full of praise for it. But where can she finish eating so much? It''s a pity and a waste, so She thought of the Savior. Rong Mingyuan''s mouth hurts, so she continues to blame her angrily. At first, she bows her head to let him say, but no matter how good-natured a person is, he has a bottom line. In the end, he really doesn''t like it, so he retorts in a low voice: "I told you to let you eat by yourself. You have to feed yourself. I haven''t eaten it. How can I know whether it''s hot or not?" "Then you can eat it first and feed it to me." So unreasonable a word export, two people are Leng. Also including the door just to a Mo thousand language, pale face standing there, the body crumbling. Song ruochu half opened his mouth and spat at him: "Rong Mingyuan, how many months do you think you are yourself? There is no brain in speakingMo Qianyu''s muscles at the corners of her eyes and mouth are twitching. The porridge in the heat preservation bucket on her hand is spilled all over the ground. Her body is shaking. She can''t stay any longer and leaves angrily. Song ruochu is dull. Although she hates Mo Qianyu''s arrogance and acrimony, this time she misunderstands her. She just wants to make an excuse to leave, so she chases out with her bag: "Miss Mo, wait a minute, Miss Mo - she catches up with Mo Qianyu who is still waiting in front of the elevator door. She''s a little panting, so she says," Miss Mo, you''re welcome ¡­¡­¡± "Don''t say it." Mo Qianyu turned his eyes full of cold and disgust, and sneered, "song ruochu, I really belittle you. How nice it is to say, isn''t your husband rich and capable, or are you unwilling to be lonely and want to try other men? Bah, you are such a shameless bitch. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. You make me sick Mo Qianyu completely ignored how many people were waiting beside him, so he poured dirty water on song ruochu. The audience who didn''t know why looked at Song ruochu with disgust. Song ruochu suddenly felt that he couldn''t explain clearly. The elevator just came, and Mo Qianyu was the first one to go in with Xiang in both hands. The people nearby also fish in and see song ruochu want to come in. These people in the elevator frown one after another. The rumor is fiercer than a tiger, and their eyes can kill a person. Well, song ruochu was forced to step back this time and stood aside waiting for the next elevator. But obviously, many people didn''t leave, and she just heard Mo Qianyu''s indignant words. She felt that she couldn''t stay and walked to one side of the safety stairs. ********* when she met Qiao Yunshen in the corridor, she only bent her head and walked forward, completely unaware of his shock. He just thought of calling her, but another clear female voice came from the side: "Qiao Yunshen." It''s Yang Qingge with exquisite makeup. Song ruochu immersed in his own thoughts, so indifferent from the shocked two people walked by. Yang Qingge slowly calms down. Seeing Qiao Yunshen''s appearance, she has no reason to tremble. After so many years, seeing such a woman similar to Su ran, he can still show this kind of expression. What else can she say. She lost from the beginning: "Qiao Yunshen." Qiao Yunshen gave a sound and finally drew his attention back to Yang Qingge: "Hello, Miss Yang, what can I do for you?" "Oh." Yang Qingge accompanied the old man to the hospital for routine physical examination. As a result, she saw Qiao Yunshen from a long distance. She was not reconciled and had to come to say hello. His posture was really chilling. She gently raised her sideburns, "remember what I said to you at the beginning? When I see it today, I still hear it. " "Yes, I''m sorry." Qiao Yunshen''s apology makes Yang Qingge suddenly not know how to deal with it. "Why apologize? Don''t you always think you''re right?" "I didn''t do anything wrong, but I''m sorry for forgetting you and hurting you." Yang Qingge was stunned: "do you remember?" Looking at the shock of her eyes, Qiao Yunshen really felt a little heartache. Yes, he remembered that he had recovered all the lost memories in a limited jumping exercise. His parents, his grandfather, his past, everything, including Yang Qingge. She used to be so lovely and innocent. He once took her hand and walked under the cherry trees in the sky. He once chased in the snow and made a promise that this generation would only let her be their bride. Unfortunately, as time goes by, they are no longer innocent children. Their childlike innocence is no longer there. Yang Qingge''s tears rolled down without warning: "it''s late. Do you know it''s all late?" Yes, it was late, so he was sorry: "I''m sorry." "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry? Can you compensate me?" Her eyes were stained with tears, and her face was filled with tears. Her crying attracted the attention of the people around her. Seeing this, Qiao Yunshen took out a square towel from his coat pocket and handed it to her: "wipe it." Yang Qingge took the towel and turned over. Qiao Yunshen didn''t know what to say. All this has gone beyond Yang Qingge''s expectation. She is also at a loss suddenly. According to the originally scheduled plot, she takes out a silver invitation from her bag: "tomorrow is my birthday. There is a party in the evening. If you feel sorry for me, prepare a big gift for me." The invitation was thrust into his hand, and she turned away with the kerchief in her hand. The Dior perfume is still on the invitation. Open, the final signature is Yang Qingge and her husband - Zheng Zhiyuan. This invitation is just in time. Zheng Zhiyuan is one of the most famous businessmen in the city. He is well-known in business. He made a fortune in his early years. He is the largest financial investment company in China. He is also the executive officer of a listed financial company in Hong Kong. Now he is the president of Rongcheng financial chamber of Commerce and a member of the National Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference. No matter in the market or in the officialdom, they are all important people.Just really did not expect, Yang Qingge actually married such a man. Although he is powerful, he is sixty years old. Is this really the age that modern people believe in, not a problem? Chapter 988 Rong Mingyuan also received the invitation. The invitation was brought back by Mo Qianyu. At that time, Hou Rong Mingyuan was drinking the porridge left by song ruochu, and the porridge spilled at the door had been cleaned up by the cleaning aunt. Mo Qianyu hated his weakness, but he couldn''t let it go, so he took the invitation from his bag and put it beside him, waiting for him to speak. As a result, after waiting for a long time, he tasted the simple porridge with peace of mind. Mo Qianyu really couldn''t stay any longer, so he turned and left. But as soon as she turned around, she heard Rong Mingyuan ask, "what is this?" Mo Qianyu gritted his teeth and replied, "Yang Qingge''s invitation letter to the birthday party is about you and my name. I think it''s necessary to tell you." She left in spite of her anger, but she withdrew in this way. There was no dignity left. "Oh." Rong Mingyuan answered faintly. She vomited blood even more: "are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll ask someone to prepare a gift for her. If you go, we''ll go together. But I don''t think it''s better for you to go Rong Mingyuan chuckled: "go, why not. People have sent out invitation letters. It''s impolite not to go. " "You mean to come with me?" Mo Qianyu''s heart flashed a burst of ecstasy, and his voice was much softer. Which Rong Mingyuan replied: "I''m not going with you. I''m going by myself. If you want to go, you can go by yourself She is dumb, really can''t say a word. He tramples on her dignity all the time, even if he tramples on her in the dust. If she can''t feel it, it''s really not human. One second can not continue to stay, leave a sentence, then you go on your own, shake hands to leave. This time, I really left the hospital. She really felt that she was so stupid. What did she do for so many years and what did she get. In Rong Mingyuan''s eyes, is she a person? Not even a dog. If you want to go, you have to find Yang Qingge to complain. So she asked Yang Qingge to come out to meet her, but Yang Qingge was in a bad mood recently, holding a cup of coffee on the balcony. When she saw that Mo Qianyu didn''t want to answer the phone, she cut it off. Zheng Zhiyuan is rarely at home today. After taking a bath, he puts on his bathrobe and hugs Yang Qingge''s enchanting figure from behind. He sniffs her and keeps gathering together. He even says, "baby, you really smell good." Yang Qingge chuckled. She put down her cup, turned around and hugged the skinny old man who was a head shorter than herself. The skin on his neck had begun to show old age spots. Just looking at it, she felt a little disgusted, but she was still able to make love with him as if nothing had happened, even happily: "husband, don''t leave this time. You see, you always fly around Yes, I''m lonely at home by myself. " Her voice is sweet and greasy. Zheng Zhiyuan pinches her full hips. Her young and beautiful body can always bring him infinite impulse, but when it comes to actual combat, he can''t do it. He hugged Yang Qingge to the bed and sat down, but he was sitting. She knelt on the ground and helped him relieve the man''s last physiological needs. How disgusting! Every time Yang Qingge closed her eyes, she pretended to be involved. He said he wanted to be at home, but actually he wanted to be away from home every day. Zheng Zhiyuan is not comfortable, but his energy can only be here. After finishing, he took out a scarlet box from the drawer beside him and handed it to her: "honey, this is my birthday present for you. Open it and see if you like it or not." Just looking at the box, she actually guessed what was inside, but she still pretended to be very happy and enthusiastic to open it, but the shining big ruby necklace inside shocked her deeply. Next to it lies the label of this necklace. The number on it is not clear enough to show the value of this necklace! Zheng Zhiyuan appreciated her expression and hugged her waist: "how about it, baby, do you like it?" He was really nice to her. Everything was easy to get. Like this necklace, she had seen it in an exhibition in Europe. It belonged to the Duchess of Windsor. She fell in love with it at that time. But she just said it casually where people would sell it. She didn''t expect Zheng Zhiyuan to get it for her. She also had times of remorse and remorse. Frankly speaking, if Zheng Zhiyuan wasn''t so old and out of shape, and she wasn''t around her for three days, she wouldn''t go to ah Huo so often, and she kept calculating about him all the time, hoping to get more from him "Thank you, husband. I really like it." Yang Qingge turned and threw herself into Zheng Zhiyuan''s arms, tears in the corner of her eyes. She was really moved. "Just like it, just like it. Tomorrow is your birthday. I''ll do it for you. " "Good. Thank you, honey "If you still want to enter the performing arts circle, I can also help you open a company. This company is just an artist for you. How about making it for you?"Yang Qingge wanran refused. She was not used to the life in front of the camera, so she shook her head. "By the way, will Jiajia come back?" Zheng Jiaren is Zheng Zhiyuan''s youngest daughter. She is currently studying for a doctor''s degree in clinical psychology in Canada. She also has a brother. She has already married in the United States, so she should not come back. But Miss Zheng is going to have a holiday soon. It''s hard to say "Come back," Zheng Zhiyuan said of the baby daughter, eyes full of light, "Jiajia today also specially called to tell me that has bought a good night ticket, tomorrow noon will arrive." Yang Qingge''s face muscles twitched two times unconsciously. She didn''t have a good impression on Mrs. Zheng, because she didn''t have a good word for her. Tomorrow night''s birthday party, she suddenly is not so looking forward to. ************ Song ruochu intended to take Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi back to live for two days, but he continued to go back to repair his grave and house, but he got a call from Mr. Feng. She was elated: "Mr. Feng, have you been to Japan?" "Yes." Feng Jingmo asked, "are you well?" "All right, all right." Song ruochu ha ha, two fingers to unconsciously fiddle with, listen to his words feel warm heart: "sorry, Jingmo, let you worry." There''s fengjingmo. I was stunned. Song ruochu seldom calls him formally and intimately. Although she has lived together for many years, she is still used to calling him Mr. Feng more often. Even if he put her in bed, she used to call him Mr. Feng. It seems that a kind of distance that can''t be overstepped delimits the two people. There are exceptions, for example, when you have to beg for mercy when you have done something wrong, or when you are really moved and have nothing to repay. Now, for example. "Well, then help me to do one more thing. Lao Zhong has gone back to his hometown. You can only do it."... " *** "OK, no problem. What is it?" Song ruochu readily agreed, because she was a little shy of Jing Mo just now Mr. Feng is used to it. When he is called Jingmo, he always feels that they are intimate. But she loved the feeling. Mr. Feng is just like a God in her life. She seems to have made slow progress for many years. Her emotion and reason always deviate from each other. She can''t really accept him. She is so proud of the man she appreciates, but she can''t let him in and merge with herself She didn''t know what was wrong with her body. "It''s that simple." After listening to Feng Jingmo''s request, song ruochu grinned, "I thought it was some trade secret or wanted to blow up the blockhouse building. I just went to send a gift. Of course, it''s OK, but I don''t seem to have evening dress..." This is certainly not a problem. Where Mr. Feng is, what''s the problem. Holding the red envelope under the pillow, song ruochu has a nightmare about money. In her dream, she lived a life of poverty and destitution because she had no money. She was besieged everywhere. Her mother died of illness and her sister disappeared. She was drained of energy and had to go to sea to make money The lens is as sharp as a sword. It''s vague and clear. In her dream, she deeply feels the despair of being driven crazy by life. She walks around with her hands up and wants to cry. Even if she can''t cry out, she is trapped in a solid cage. She keeps hitting her head against the wall, trying to break out of the cocoon, but it''s futile to hit her head and blood. She kept walking, running, crying, shouting, crying, but no one could save her. She is like a firefly in prison. If she lives forever, she will not stop this collision The doorbell keeps ringing and ringing, finally pulling song ruochu back from his endless nightmare. She opened her eyes slowly, only to find that her forehead hurt. It turned out that she had been hitting the wall with her head. The feeling of the dream is very real, but about the content of the dream, suddenly blurred, many people, many faces, clearly in the dream, she told herself to try to remember, but now can''t remember anything, only pure tired, body tired, heart tired. The doorbell is still ringing. As soon as she patted her forehead, she ran to open the door. She is so messy hair, wearing a cartoon stickers printed on cotton pajamas, can be said to have no image. But stylists and makeup artists don''t care, because what they eat is this kind of food, and what they want is to turn decadence into magic. When the makeup artist helps her make-up, the stylist opens the box and fiddles with the dress. Wearing a nude sleeveless jacket, a nude floor length skirt and a pure white fur, the beautiful and simple collocation is incredible. The dress, which she had seen as the closing piece of the show in Paris, is the latest style designed by Murcia Prada herself. Bed Emma is my favorite. Mr. Feng seems to have a special preference for Prada. Most of her clothes come from Prada. Prada even sent invitation letters to Feng Yanxi and Feng to sign their Prada model."Well, Miss Song, look, are you satisfied?" Turning his head, lifting his eyes and fixing his eyes, song ruochu was not so shocked as the first time when he looked at this amazing face in the mirror. The make-up artist Mr. Feng was looking for really had a pair of skillful hands to transform decay into magic: "thank you, I''m very satisfied." Chapter 989 But this beautiful face, with such a no texture pajamas, is really some outrageous. So the stylist went on. From head to toe, she was transformed. Ha ha, wearing this naked dress, I turned around a few times in front of the mirror. The soft and graceful skirt made a beautiful arc in the air. With a drop of pink diamond necklace between my neck and a diamond bracelet on my wrist, it was enough to make a beautiful crown. Such a grand, such a beautiful, she can''t help holding a mobile phone in front of the mirror took a picture to Feng Jingmo pass, it seems to have the meaning of merit. Looking at the time, I went downstairs with my handbag. The car was waiting downstairs, and the gift was in the car. After confirmation, we went straight to Zheng''s villa. She doesn''t know what Mr. Zheng is important to Feng Jingmo, but this is the task he assigned to her. She will try her best to play the role of a wife and not disgrace him. Originally, the time was very close, but in the past, a major traffic accident happened, causing a big traffic jam. So she was half an hour late for the party. Today, the Zheng family mansion is resplendent, with luxury cars at the gate. However, the lengthened Lincoln that Mr. Feng prepared for her made her shine. As soon as he stopped, he caught everyone''s eyes at the door. Although she is late, there are many people who are late. The motorcade in front of the gate is long. Song ruochu puts on his shawl. The driver gets out of the car and goes to the back seat to open the door for her. With her slender calf stepping out of the car door, she felt that countless magnesium lamps surrounded her from all directions. She really didn''t think that to attend a birthday party could have such a show, which was enough to make the media compete for interviews. And her high-profile appearance has made her the object of competition. Such a style is rare indeed. Rong Mingyuan was sitting in the car behind him, watching song ruochu''s star shining as he was surrounded by people towards the banquet hall. The black lengthened Lincoln went around in front and stopped quietly, waiting for its hostess. Song Lei has a worried look at Rong Mingyuan. He insists on coming for his poor health. As a result, he meets this woman again: "if you don''t feel well, I''ll send you back to the hospital. Anyway, he has a preliminary intention with Zheng Zhiyuan. It''s OK to talk about it a few days later." "No need. I''ll get off here. You can park there. " Rong Mingyuan pushed away the reporter''s heavy encirclement, with the figure of song ruochu into the mansion. The appearance of song ruochu, like a whirlwind, blew into the banquet hall. Yang Qingge accompanies Zheng Zhiyuan to stand at the entrance of the hall. When he meets song ruochu, he always feels that Su Ran has come back. For a moment, he is flustered. Zheng Zhiyuan didn''t recognize her at first. Suddenly he saw the bracelet she was wearing. He was stunned and came forward with Yang Qingge: "Feng, I''d like to welcome you here. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Song ruochu was very calm and easygoing. He handed the gift out: "Mr. Zheng, you are welcome. I heard that today is your birthday. It''s a small gift. It''s not a compliment. Please accept it." She didn''t know what the present was, but the things Mr. Feng prepared would not be bad, so she was very relieved. When the gift is delivered to Yang Qingge, Yang Qingge doesn''t know whether to accept it or not. The most important thing about a gorgeous face and clothes is that they are not exactly the same clothes, but the classic styles and colors of the same series. Song ruochu was surprised, but not shocked. It seems that Mr. Feng is not the only one who loves Prada, and everyone''s eyes are very similar. Yang Qingge and song ruochu wear this series of evening dresses in completely different styles. Yang Qingge is charming, and song ruochu is elegant and noble, but it''s just temperament. Song ruochu is actually more suitable for this kind of dress. She felt very sorry for being late, but she didn''t think that it was like a lot of brilliant celebrities were behind her. It''s really unprepared to meet Rong Mingyuan again. Looking at his white shirt, black vest, black bow tie, black tuxedo, with one hand lightly placed in front of Xion bed, and his light footstep, it seems to outsiders that a gentleman is elegant. But song ruochu knew that what he was holding was his painful wound. As he walked towards her step by step, what she thought was constant accusations. It was really not fatal. Just a few days after the operation, she came to such an occasion. If an outsider toasts, what should be done. Still a person to come, at least with song Lei or his wife to come, at least there is a admonishment. Rong Mingyuan goes to Zheng Zhiyuan and gives him a piece of his heart. Zheng Zhiyuan is the biggest investor in his latest investment project. This kind of human relationship is not big, so Rong Mingyuan will come to see him as long as he is alive.Zheng Zhiyuan was really happy: "Mr. Rong was able to find time to come here in his busy schedule. I, Mr. Zheng, can be regarded as a comfort to Lao Huai." "How can Mr. Zheng talk? Mr. Zheng is in his prime. How can we compare with you?" Rong Mingyuan is not stingy of flattery. Song ruochu stood by and watched them compliment each other until Qiao Yunshen and Tong LAN appeared. Oh, the perfect combination of handsome men and beautiful women, 60 no dead angle appearance, how to see, are pleasing to the eye. The corner of song ruochu''s mouth makes a shallow and warm arc. Do big people like to appear in the back, leaving a strong and good impression? Now it seems that she is not late. Zheng Zhiyuan didn''t welcome him because he didn''t know him. It was Yang Qingge who led him to introduce him. Rong Mingyuan naturally retreated to one side, but he didn''t get together with song ruochu as usual. Instead, he said hello, exchanged greetings, chatted slowly with people around him, and soon became a part of them. Song ruochu didn''t know them, and no one came forward to say hello to her, so she stood in the corner, watching all kinds of food and drink men and women on the field, but why did her eyes always run after Rong Mingyuan. Looking at him, he was nervous when he put on the wine glass, and his eyes did not dare to leave for a while. He always felt that the scarlet liquid was very dangerous in his hands. Her eyes follow so closely that people with clear eyes can detect the tension and care in her eyes, and Rong Mingyuan is no exception. Many business friends began to tease him: "Mr. Rong, it''s a lot of good fortune. That lady over there seems to have a crush on you." Mo Qianyu didn''t appear, which also gave them more imagination. Song ruochu''s appearance and dress give her unique dignity. No one associate her with Rong Mingyuan''s ex-wife. Even though some people think she looks familiar, they still dare not say Su ran easily. From Zheng Zhiyuan''s polite attitude towards song ruochu, she has different backgrounds. Rong Mingyuan smiles and refuses to comment, but he never looks at Song ruochu. Always such unexpected encounter, how much strength should he use to keep his restless heart. Tong LAN clenches Qiao Yunshen''s arm. The appearance of song ruochu rings a huge alarm in her mind. She is not so stingy, but she can''t be more generous, so she has to follow Qiao Yunshen''s side. Fortunately, Qiao Yunshen didn''t seem to be interested in Song ruochu and didn''t come forward to greet him. But I met Rong Mingyuan. "Mr. Rong, it''s nice to meet you again." Qiao Yun was deeply smiling, with a deeper smile at the corner of his mouth. He gently touched Rong Mingyuan''s wine glass, and he raised his head to the end. Seeing that Rong Mingyuan didn''t move, he picked his eyebrows and chuckled, "Mr. Rong, is this not for me? Why not drink it? " Rong Mingyuan was hurt. Tong LAN could see that he was on purpose. If Rong Mingyuan didn''t drink, he would not give him noodles. With so many eyes watching, Rong Mingyuan couldn''t help but give him noodles. But if he really drank, his stomach would definitely burn again. Song ruochu doesn''t understand why men want noodles so badly. He can''t drink. Why do he have to force himself to drink? Is it really so difficult to tell others the truth? Seeing that Rong Mingyuan really raises her glass to drink, her heart goes up to her throat. He''s playing with his life. She stares at his back and goes forward involuntarily. As a result, Rong Mingyuan''s glass just touches her lips. When she comes up with a sound, Tong LAN has already shaken the glass in his hand with lightning speed. His black suit is stained with scarlet liquid The transparent wine cup was broken to the ground, and song ruochu quietly retreated to his original position. But Tong LAN over there yelled: "Rong Mingyuan, are you crazy? Do you want me to give you first aid here? What to drink? Is it not enough to drink with perforated stomach? " Qiao Yunshen looks at Tong LAN. His eyes are tight, but Tong LAN doesn''t care. Rong Mingyuan gives her a faint smile: "doctor Tong, I just drink a cup of juice. Isn''t that ok?" Tong LAN suddenly Leng in there, Qiao Yunshen also dun dun, Rong Mingyuan put down his hand, still thank way: "however, or thank Dr. Tong''s kindness, I didn''t intend to commit suicide, don''t worry, I go to the bathroom to clean up." The red wine dripped down his suit on the red carpet in the hall. Tong Lan''s face was pale, as if her kindness was a big joke. She bowed her head silently. Qiao Yunshen comforted her in turn: "it doesn''t matter, you have good intentions." Tong Lan''s eyelash brush is exquisite, which makes her eyes look bigger and brighter. However, there is a kind of disappointment in the burning of her eyes, but she didn''t say anything and nodded: "I''ll go and eat something." She saw song ruochu standing alone in the corner, so she went to song ruochu. Qiao Yunshen''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t stop her. While Rong Mingyuan is tidying up in the bathroom, Qiao Yunshen also comes. Standing in the luxuriously decorated bathroom, Rong Mingyuan takes off his suit coat, across the white shirt, and the gauze tied to his stomach is clearly visible. Rong Mingyuan takes a look at Qiao Yunshen in the mirror, and Qiao Yunshen stands beside him to wash his hands.When there was no one, Rong Mingyuan didn''t want to say a word, and Qiao Yunshen didn''t say anything, but just as he turned around, he just gave Rong Mingyuan a turn and fell on the wound he had just sewed up for a few days. Chapter 990 Tong LAN stands beside song ruochu. Although he doesn''t say anything, song ruochu still feels uncomfortable because Tong Lan''s eyes make people uncomfortable. Besides, Rong Ming has gone to the bathroom for a long time and hasn''t come back. Here, she doesn''t know anyone. She has done what Mr. Feng told her and is planning to leave with Zheng Zhiyuan. As a result, we can see Rong Mingyuan''s figure with his waist bent in front of the gate. She frowned, regardless of Tong LAN has opened his mouth to speak, said sorry to chase out. When Rong Ming came to the garden, he couldn''t go any further. Qiao Yunshen is really hard, he has no power to parry. He took out his mobile phone to call song Lei, but his hands were shaking. He just dialed two numbers, but his painful mobile phone fell off. But song ruochu was quick to catch it. He looked up, song ruochu had already run to him with his skirt: "Rong Mingyuan, what''s the matter with you?" There was a deep worry in her eyes, "is the wound painful?" "What are you doing here?" Sometimes he is really weak, she wants to escape him, he wants to stick it up, but when he wants to stay away from her, she keeps showing up beside him. Now that he knows that she is not su ran, Rong Mingyuan doesn''t plan to keep pestering with her, so he grabs her mobile phone back and pushes her away: "there''s no business for you here. Go back." His forehead had been soaked in a thick cold sweat, she also saw that there was a faint blood stain outside the white shirt, and she was shocked: "Rong Mingyuan, how did your wound split?" "What are you talking about? Call song Lei!" He roared, faintly angry, song ruochu just silly back to God, quickly dial out the phone. Song Lei came in a hurry. He was helping Rong Mingyuan to go out. He didn''t know what was going on in the hall, but the original lights in the villa were dim, and then the screams of panic were rising, and then the guests rushed out, especially the women''s scurrying figure, which soon drowned Rong Mingyuan and song ruochu Rong Mingyuan was supported by song Lei, but he was so lucky that he couldn''t move at all. Song ruochu is not so lucky. She is knocked to the ground. If Rong Mingyuan didn''t find that she was suddenly in front of her, she might be trampled. Qiao Yunshen also finds song ruochu on the ground, releases Tong Lan''s hand and runs to him. When he sees Rong Mingyuan, he is stunned. Rong Mingyuan roars: "what are you looking at? You won''t save people first --" someone falls down behind, and the scene is really in chaos. Fortunately, soon the light came on again, and the huge garden became bright again. However, the women who scurried around were still in shock. They kept jumping in the same place, as if there were something terrible at their feet. Yang Qingge and Zheng Zhiyuan stand on one side, gloomy face, a good birthday party, but by such a sudden chaos to stir the earth shaking. The voice of questioning and condemnation also rang out constantly, and the female partners were close to the male partners, and they were too scared to speak. Qiao Yunshen helps song ruochu up, but song ruochu is anxious to check Rong Mingyuan. At the moment when she was pushed by the crowd, Rong Mingyuan stood in front of her, like a big mountain, blocking all the disasters for her. That kind of mood can''t be described in words ***However, Rong Mingyuan pushed her hand away from her. She had to stand still. Qiao Yunshen wanted to say something, but song ruochu didn''t look at her at all. If life is just like seeing for the first time, what''s the matter with autumn wind. Qiao Yunshen raised his hand and slowly put it down. But in that box, Zheng Zhiyuan couldn''t hang up and began to get angry: "Jiajia, you come out for me!" A string of silver bell like laughter came from the house. Under Yang Qingge''s eyes, Zheng Jiaren, the initiator of the prank, finally made her debut. But this silver Sequin wrapped body, make-up to amazing, elegant and moving pretty girl, how to put snakes, centipedes, cockroaches in the living room, but also in the head of the guests splashing wet prank girl together. But that''s what happened. Zheng Jiaren came to Zheng Zhiyuan with a sweet smile. She was sweet and clever with his angry eyes. She also gave him a kiss on the face: "Dad, don''t be angry. I''m just making a little joke with you. If you look again, these are just mechanical toys. They''re all fake. They just want to add some jokes to you. I didn''t expect that they would surprise you and make such a big noise. I''m really sorry. " Those women look down, some are still wrapped in the dress, looking lifelike, but really, really fake. And the spray on the head is only dry ice, now there is no trace. Although it''s a false alarm, this kind of joke is overdone and many people don''t agree with it. However, due to Zheng Zhiyuan''s face, they have to bear it. Even Yang Qingge dare to be angry and speechless. When Zheng Jiaren asks her little mother to say hello to her with a smile, she still has to smile and hug each other.Mrs. Zheng was smiling. She didn''t seem to open her mouth. In fact, she asked, "how do you like this gift I gave you? Little mom "I like it very much, thank you." Yang Qingge answers, but her smile is bigger. "Oh, just like it." Miss Zheng let go of her and straightened her shawl. "Dad, you can see that little mom likes this new way of congratulation. Don''t be angry. I haven''t seen you for so long. I have a lot to say to you. Let''s go in and have a chat." When song ruochu looks back, Rong Mingyuan has already disappeared, but she still holds Rong Mingyuan''s mobile phone in her hand, and it is stained with light blood stains, which should be left by Rong Mingyuan carelessly. How could it be? It''s hurt again. Many people may not be able to stand Miss Zheng''s pranks, so they leave. Just in time, song ruochu follows them to leave the Zheng family mansion. Qiao Yunshen and Tong LAN go out together, and song ruochu, the witness, goes on the bus. Tong LAN didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t help it: "Rong Mingyuan''s wound was caused by you." Qiao Yunshen did not hide, indifferently nodded and drove. Tong LAN suddenly feels that Qiao Yunshen doesn''t know her. * the children''s clothing advertisements of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi were successfully broadcast tonight after post editing. When song ruochu went back to the shop, he saw the rolling scenes on the screens of several shopping malls. Frankly speaking, the technique of the production team Rong Mingyuan found is not bad, and the effect is not worse than that of the Paris show. Especially in the dark night, the strong visual effect of the two children running on the island has a kind of shocking beauty. As a mother, song ruochu feels very proud. But the same person who saw this advertisement was Zhang Yunman, who was in front of the French windows of his apartment on more than 20 floors. The apartment is facing the display screen of a shopping mall. The enlarged pictures of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi make them look close in front of their eyes. Holding Xiang''s hands, she couldn''t help reaching out and trying to reach out and Momo their little faces. How could this happen Why did they come to Rongcheng She always thinks that her heart is higher than the sky. Outsiders think that her heart is as hard as iron. But at this moment, her excitement is irresistible. If only her sister could see such a beautiful picture. Rong Mingyuan''s children''s clothing brand is not well-known, but in one night, it has set off a huge wave in the whole country and is talked about by people. The next day, there was an endless stream of stores, and the counter was soon sold out. Rong Mingyuan was rescued all night last night. He really saved his life from the death line. The doctor has given an ultimatum to him for making such a big noise when he went out without permission. If Rong Mingyuan goes out without permission again, the hospital will not be responsible for any situation and will not save him any more, because at that time, the immortal Da Luo can''t save him. Xu Jinghua constantly criticizes song Lei. Song Lei secretly wipes his sweat. Because Rong Mingyuan refuses, Mo Qianyu doesn''t follow him. However, from Yang Qingge''s narration, he knows the general situation. But Xu Jinghua didn''t know it, so he took all the hatred of Rong Mingyuan''s wound to her head. She couldn''t argue. She suddenly felt tired and didn''t want to explain. When Xu Jinghua left, she felt that she couldn''t stay in the ward, because song Lei didn''t look her in the eye, so she just left the hospital. Going to the bar to get drunk seems to be the most common thing she does during this period of time, but besides getting drunk, she doesn''t know what else she can do. Tonight, however, she didn''t want to get drunk. Qiao Yunshen comes back after seeing Tong LAN off. He accidentally looks at the woman standing at the door. Mo Qianyu said with a smile: "is it unexpected? You don''t seem to welcome me, but I still want you to invite me in I don''t know how Mo Qianyu found it, but Qiao Yunshen let her in. Looking at this simple and clean living room, just like Qiao Yun''s impression over the years, Mo Qianyu has an indescribable taste in his heart. Qiao Yunshen put the key in the porch and asked her what to drink. Mo thousand language answer: "red wine." Qiao Yun was deeply stunned. After all, he went to open a bottle of red wine. She stood in the corner of the living room and looked at Su Ran''s picture. When Qiao Yunshen came out, she sneered: "Yunshen, you are really infatuated. It''s said that you''ve made your girlfriend again. Won''t your new girlfriend be jealous when she sees this picture? " "She''s not like that. Besides, it''s just a thought." He handed her the red wine. She shakes the transparent liquid in the glass and looks at his enlarged face through the glass. Her heart is distorted and her lips are stained with the liquid. She opens her eyes and puts one hand around his neck. Her lips are red against the corner of his mouth. She stares at his face: "Yunshen..." "Miss Mo, you are drunk." Qiao Yunshen pushes her away. Can Mo thousand language immediately and pasted up, don''t care about the corner of his eyes indifference, with full of grievance way: "cloud deep, hold me tight, I''m cold.""Go back to Rong Mingyuan. He is the one who should hold you." "No, Yunshen, he has never held me. You can hold me for so many years." With that, she clasped his waist with open arms, and the glass fell to the ground, but she was so greedy for his warmth. Chapter 991 Qiao Yun frowned deeply, but Mo Qianyu''s body kept arching in his arms. It seemed that he really grabbed warmth from him, but Qiao Yunshen still broke her shoulder, because he was not used to let irrelevant people close to his body. For his resistance, Mo Qianyu was bitter, so he was eager to say: "Yunshen, don''t push me, hold me, hold me, I know you want to defeat Rong Mingyuan, you hold me, I can help you, I will help you!" She is anxious to state her position, and obviously feels that Qiao Yunshen is stunned. Mo Qianyu is the woman beside Rong Mingyuan, which is the key to Qiao Yunshen. His hand hanging on his side was tight. Mo Qianyu was still waiting for his hug, but he didn''t raise his hand, but he didn''t resist her intimacy. Mo Qianyu smiles and tears, if you have to use this way to get a little warmth, then you also recognize it. She stood on tiptoe to kiss Qiao Yunshen. Qiao Yunshen closed his eyes. He kisses his neck from the corner of his mouth and sucks hard. It should leave a deep kiss mark. But in the end, he still can''t pass his own pass. He pushes her away. Mo Qianyu falls down. Her forehead is knocked on the coffee table. She covers her forehead. The whole person is confused. Qiao Yunshen is also surprised to see her The blood on the forehead, ran to help her, Mo Qianyu let him up, and took a towel to himself, and find medicine box to help her medicine, in and out, actually smile: "hit so worth it." Qiao Yunshen doesn''t know what to say. Mo Qianyu''s eyes are soaked in tears, wet, and I''m still in pity when he looks at them, but his heart doesn''t have any feeling: "OK." After helping her stick the OK bandage, Qiao Yunshen kept a distance of ten feet from her. How could she not understand his thoughts? She asked for a glass of red wine again and sipped: "Yunshen, what I said is true. I can help you." "Betray Rong Mingyuan, are you willing?" "You may not know that he spent less time with me than I did with you. Besides, his heart is not with me at all. What''s the meaning of staying with such a person?" "But you did." "Ha ha, so I don''t want to stay. As long as you speak, I''ll help you." Her watery eyes stopped on his face. Qiao Yunshen is light oh: "you want to help, do not want to help me will not be forced, I will find a way." Mo Qianyu was stunned, but the doorbell of the gate rang. Qiao Yun is deeply stunned. Go to open the door. I didn''t expect that Tong LAN would come back again. I was stunned for a moment. Tong LAN looked at his half open collar, and the bright red kiss mark on it. She also looked at Mo Qianyu, who was sitting in it. Her eyes were full of disappointment, but she didn''t blame him. She just said, "I left my wallet in your car, so I came back to take it, but if it''s inconvenient, I can take it tomorrow." She said and went out. Qiao Yun took her arm and said, "Tong LAN, give me a chance to explain." Tong LAN nodded: "explain tomorrow. Today we are all tired. I want to go back and have a rest. Let go first. Don''t let the guests wait. I''ll go back myself." She broke away from his grip and quickly disappeared behind the elevator. Qiao Yun frowns deeply. In this revenge of gratitude and hatred, the last thing he wants to hurt is Tong LAN. Mo Qianyu is disappointed. Everyone has someone who cares, and everyone is also cared by others. But she is the only one who cares, and no one cares at all. As a result, people are not rare at all: "Yunshen, think about it and call me if you need my help. I''ll wait for you at any time. Goodbye." She gave him a kiss on the face before she left. When going downstairs, Tong LAN didn''t go far. Mo Qianyu easily caught up with her and surpassed her. Tong LAN is looking at her back. Mo Qianyu suddenly turns around and smiles at her. This smile contains a lot of meaning, without any words, but can make life out of thousands of meditation. **** Song ruochu was not surprised to receive a call from Zhang Yunman. After Rong Mingyuan''s advertisement was broadcasted, the famous brands who had called her came back to China like bees and butterflies. Like Zhang Yunman, the representative of Prada, he has come to China, and many people want to interview her in person. Because she had received a call from Rong Mingyuan company before, she readily agreed to meet Zhang Yunman at Century Crown Hotel. Rong Mingyuan''s team also wants to sign a letter. How can she continue to get involved with Rong Mingyuan? She refuses without hesitation. She knew that they would not give up. If they signed with Prada before Rong Mingyuan, Mr. Feng would not object to it. On the other hand, it would save a lot of trouble. Driving to the century crown, Zhang Yunman has been waiting there. Beige casual clothes, wearing a Burberry''s Plaid shawl, elegant face keeps a natural alienation, but casual gestures are full of lazy and charming delicacy. She stood up and asked song ruochu to take a seat. Song ruochu nodded to her and asked the waiter for a glass of lemonade.The first time she saw Zhang Yunman, she felt a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere. But when she thought about it, she couldn''t remember. It''s probably on the show in Paris. After all, the name of Zhang Yunman has a strong connotation in the fashion circle. "Nice to meet you, Miss Zhang." Song ruochu held out his hand with a smile on his face. Zhang Yunman gently grasped her politely. In fact, as soon as she came in, he noticed the pink diamond bracelet on her hand, and looked at her young face without any trace: "Miss Song, I''ve heard a lot about her, too." She said modestly and politely, not to say whether she had heard of it, but at least, it was not offensive. Meeting a stranger for the first time is actually a very difficult thing, because you are not sure what topic to talk about in order to shorten the distance between the two people without causing estrangement. Fortunately, Zhang Yunman looked at Qingleng, but took the initiative to open the topic: "Miss Song, you look very young, can I venture to ask, how old are you this year?" "Twenty eight." Song ruochu was embarrassed and stroked the broken hair at the temples. "Miss Zhang, you can really compliment me. You look at me as a person of absolute elegance, younger than me." "I''m 12 years old. How can I compare with you? It''s really enviable that you have twin girls so young." As soon as Feng Yanxi and Feng Yi1 are mentioned, song ruochu is full of enthusiasm. The joy that can''t be concealed is burst out from his bones. As soon as he opens his talk box, he can''t stop. When the waiter brought up the water, she said with a sorry smile: "sorry, Miss Zhang, I may have talked too much. I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. I like to listen to children''s things and I like them very much. If you talk more, I can have a deeper understanding of them, and I can also make a more accurate positioning for them." Zhang Yunman seems to have changed his personality, which is quite different from the indifference and alienation when he first met. Song ruochu didn''t think much about it. She just thought that she really liked children. Once there is a chance and bridge to chat, the distance between two people can be shortened instantly, and the conversation behind will be much smoother. Zhang Yunman offered favorable terms on behalf of Prada. Song ruochu wanted to agree, but he still felt that he should discuss with Mr. Feng again. After all, the child is not her own business, so he said, "Miss Zhang, I''ll go back and think about it carefully. Can I give you a reply when I get my decision?" "OK, but I hope you can think it over carefully. After all, Prada''s strength is obvious to all. As a world-famous luxury brand, we really don''t have the precedent of signing child stars so hard. I hope we can cooperate happily." "I understand." They stood up and shook hands again. Zhang Yunman''s shawl slanted to one side, revealing a small and elegant heart-shaped tattoo on her shoulder, which complemented her own temperament. Song ruochu was generous with praise, but she raised her eyebrows: "does Miss song like this tattoo very much? Have you ever been exposed to similar patterns? " Song ruochu shook his head: "it''s very suitable for Miss Zhang to meet you for the first time." Is it the first time? Zhang Yunman looks at Song ruochu and is determined. Song ruochu called the waiter to pay the bill, and Zhang Yunman stopped her: "I''ll come. It''s my treat. Next time we sign the contract, please invite Miss Song again. " "All right." Song ruochu also readily agreed, "then I''ll go to the bathroom and say goodbye." When he turned around, he knocked over the tray that the waiter had just given to the next table. The huge movement startled the guests around. Among the faces looking back, one was familiar to song ruochu. Jiang Yihan. The man sitting opposite her is very handsome and calm. He just glances at Song ruochu lightly, then gets up and leaves, leaving her a broad figure. Jiang Yihan came over. Although he tried to hide it, he could not hide the red under his eyes. It should be the trace of crying. Seeing Jiang Yihan and Zang Yunuo, Zhang Yunman''s eyes are calm, and the rumor can never be groundless. After Jiang Yihan saw Zhang Yunman, he had an obvious meal, but Zhang Yunman just nodded politely, and then turned to leave. Song ruochu handed Jiang Yihan a paper towel. Jiang Yihan laughed and asked her, "is it over? If you have time, go with me. " "All right." Song ruochu first accompanied her to the bathroom to wash her face, and then the two stepped out of the hotel. "Can you drink?" Once out of the hotel, Jiang Yihan asked with a smile. Song ruochu bared his teeth: "the amount of wine is general, but if you want to drink, I can sacrifice my life to accompany you." *** JIANG Yihan patted her on the shoulder: "that''s interesting, you wait, I''ll come." She ran to a nearby 24-hour convenience store and came back with a good beer. Each tie six bottles, give song Ruochuan a tie. Then walk to the river in the distance. In autumn, the sea breeze by the river is chilly, and it''s unspeakably cold. Their clothes were thin, and some of them could not resist the chill. Shaking his shoulders, he found a secluded corner with a wide view and asked song ruochu, "is it OK to sit here?" ¡°ok¡£¡± Song ruochu didn''t choose either. He sat down with her. Chapter 992 Jiang Yihan likes song ruochu''s pride and righteousness very much. He opens six cans of beer and puts them on the ground in pairs. He takes one and hands it to song ruochu. With a strong touch, the bubbling liquor keeps gushing out, but Jiang Yihan laughs and pours down more than half of the bottle. Obviously, she was laughing, but song ruochu forced her face to smile from her laughter. Looking at her smile, tears flow down, she does not know how to comfort her, can only keep in the next delivery of tissue. Looking at Song ruochu, Jiang Yihan''s tears become fiercer and fiercer. Ever since Su ran left, she has never cried in front of people, because she doesn''t know which place is safe, which person is safe, where the dog will hide, and whether she will make headlines tomorrow if she loses her manners. "Thank you. Will that scare you?" Song ruochu shook his head, Jiang Yihan''s appearance, let her feel distressed: "I feel like our elders know each other, you so, I am very sad, if I can help you, I am willing to do everything." Jiang''s as like as two peas, the more she cried, the more fierce she was. "Thank you, you know, I had a friend, called Su ran, who was the same as you. She was my best friend. Since she had no more, I wouldn''t have cried so much before people." Song ruochu''s Xiang tune seems to have been drained of air. Looking at her pain, she can''t feel it by herself: "Yihan, don''t do that." "Did you see the man just now?" Once the mouth to talk is opened, desire and hope will follow, never give up. What Jiang Yihan had never said to anyone in these years broke out on this night. Song ruochu did not expect that such a beautiful woman would have such a heavy feeling. It''s a pity that the man stands far away. No matter how she pursues, she can''t catch up with him. And he has always been standing on a high altitude overlooking her, even if the humble step down from the altar, the dazzling brilliance will always cover him, the gap between them is more than ten million. She loved him for so many years, followed him for so many years in obscurity, in the end is tired. What a woman pursues in her life is, in fact, the simple happiness of a family, a lover and a child. But for that man, it''s all extravagance. He has a family, a lover and a child, so she is doomed to be invisible. Once she wants more, the relationship between them is over. Jiang Yihan said: "we just said that we were talking about breaking up. In fact, I had this idea for a long time, but I couldn''t let it go. But yesterday, I saw the picture of him walking with his wife to the nursery store. I feel that if I don''t leave, I will be a complete fool." After that, he drank a bottle of beer at one go, and then he leaned on song ruochu like he was drained. Song ruochu advised her, "you''d better drink less. You''re worth a better person." It turns out that Jiang Yihan said that maybe he fell in love with a married man. This is not a joke, but he couldn''t understand it at that time. If a woman loves, she won''t give up without breaking her head. Now, she has been scarred in her lover''s life, and she can''t go any further. All the beer on the ground was drunk by Jiang Yihan. After a long night, the wind disturbed their hair. Song ruochu was shivering with cold. Jiang Yihan handed her a can of beer: "drink it, it will freeze to death, drink it will be hot." Song ruochu hesitated a little and drank a can. It didn''t work at first, but it was a little warm later. On the other side, Jiang Yihan, wearing high-heeled shoes, climbed up the high railing accurately and quickly, stood on the railing, opened his arms and laughed in the cold wind. The wind is very strong, blowing her body tottering, it seems that at any time will turn down. Song ruochu was startled. He advised her: "Yihan, come down quickly. It''s dangerous." "It''s not dangerous. Why don''t you come up and sit down? It''s really good here, with a wide field of vision and so close to the sky. Ah, I suddenly understand Ranran''s mood -" she looked down and looked down at the rough water below. The dark river looked like a monster''s mouth, showing strange light, but miraculously it made people less afraid. If only I could jump down for a long time. She unfolds her shawl in the wind. She stands on the railing and dances gracefully, laughing and laughing. Song ruochu is afraid, worried and wants to stretch out her hand to pull her. But she is afraid of stimulating her, so she has to persuade her. However, how much can persuasion play? Jiang Yihan has been immersed in his own world, and he does not look at his feet, but focuses on the river. But song ruochu doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Jiang Yihan wants to pull her up again. In order to protect her, song ruochu has to agree. However, as soon as she stood on the high platform, she was completely engulfed in fear like darkness. She stood there as numb as a fiddle, unable to move. In fact, the platform above the railings is very wide, but listening to the sound of the waves coming from below, her ears began to hiss, and countless chaotic scenes constantly flashed in her mind. Jiang Yihan only reluctantly responded when she asked her."Well, do you feel comfortable all over?" Jiang Yihan asked her, but she couldn''t answer, because her brain was about to explode. She reluctantly smiles, and Jiang Yihan is satisfied, so he starts to drink with a beer can, singing and dancing while drinking, and then steps on the air with one foot, leaning outward - Song ruochu takes a breath of air conditioning, and without any thinking, he reaches out to pull her by instinct, but what else can be grasped on this railing? She was taken by Jiang Yihan and rolled down together. The huge inclined plane was covered with strange stones. When they fell down, they were blocked by big stones and broke up. Scenes of the past like snowflakes reappeared in Song ruochu''s mind. Although she still had no time to catch them, this time, she had a real painting. She thought they would fall into the sea together, but she didn''t know whether they were lucky or unfortunate. At last, they both hit a stone, and the fall was still. But looking at the vast starry sky, they could no longer speak. Just before the coma, song ruochu held Jiang Yihan''s hand. * I don''t know how long they have been in a coma, but they are also lucky. Before the high tide in the morning, someone came to the riverside for morning exercises and found song ruochu and Jiang Yihan lying below. Then they called the police and sent them to the hospital. The news of Jiang Yihan''s suicide became the biggest topic of the day. Song ruochu''s news was submerged in such a huge wave. But Rong Mingyuan got the news for the first time. But he didn''t do anything. Is this a repeat of history? Su Ran''s jump is still his lingering nightmare. In addition, his body recovered a little, the doctor did not allow him to walk around, he restrained the impulse, did not show any care. Seeing this, song Lei was relieved, but he told the truth: "the advertisements of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi have made amazing results. The order of children''s clothing company has been arranged to the next year. Their design team still suggests that they be used as long-term contract models, which is very helpful for the long-term development of brand. I think we may really develop into a first-line brand." "Didn''t you go to talk about it? What''s going on? " "I tried to persuade them to give up, but they refused. As you know, we took over half of them. Their team has a strong cohesion, and they can''t watch the cards built by one hand be destroyed, so they insist. I''m not good at beating people''s confidence. No, I''ll talk about it again?" "Then try again." Rong Mingyuan''s noncommittal answer. "Well, since Miss Song is here, I''ll go and see what''s going on." He observed Rong Mingyuan''s expression, watched his fingers move, and left with a smile. ********* Song Lei learned that song ruochu was found suffering from severe concussion after he went to the hospital. In addition to some minor abrasions, he was not seriously affected. As for Jiang Yihan, he is not so lucky. The doctor said that when she fell, she just hit the spine again. The old injury was not healed, and new injury was added. The possibility of lower body paralysis was high. After the accident, Bai yuanxiu arrived at the hospital for the first time, and always stood by her bed. Along with Bai yuanxiu came his fiancee Zhou Yueran, who was like a little white rabbit. At this time, Bai yuanxiu did not hide his feelings. He had covered up for so many years, but he was totally overthrown at this moment. In the eyes of outsiders, he is an unsophisticated Huagong, but in his heart, he only loves a woman named Jiang Yihan. When he was young, he could go through life and death for her. Although he could cover up, he could not change his original intention. Wearing a pink jacket, Zhou Yueran looks at Bai yuanxiu holding Jiang Yihan''s hand tightly. He bites his lower lip with his teeth, which is hard to say. Jiang Yihan stayed in the intensive care unit, while song ruochu was sent to the general ward. Old clock rushed back all night, but did not dare to tell Mr. Feng about it. When he was hesitating to call, song ruochu woke up and said to him, "old clock, don''t tell me Mr. Feng, I''m ok, don''t let him worry." Since she came back, I don''t know if she is in a bad time, so she has been in and out of the hospital. Stroking her forehead, she asked, "Miss Jiang, is she OK?" Lao Zhong''s words made song ruochu unable to continue to lie on the bed and press his forehead to get out of bed - "no, I''m going to see her." "Miss Song, you are too weak to go now. You''d better go tomorrow." "I''m not sure if I don''t go to see it." Song ruochu insisted on the past, but Lao Zhong couldn''t help her, so he had to accompany her. Zhou Yueran stands at the door of the ward. Seeing song ruochu, she quickly covers the loss on her face, nods and retreats to one side. But song ruochu clearly sees that the corners of her eyes are red and there are traces of crying. In the ward, Bai yuanxiu holds Jiang Yihan''s hand, and his face is full of worry. People''s emotions at the critical moment of life and death can''t deceive people. Bai yuanxiu loves Jiang Yihan. No matter how cynical he is, when Jiang Yihan is in trouble, he still can''t put it down, or he will come out at the first time. Chapter 993 Jiang Yihan is a little sorry for Zhou Yueran. He''s going to talk to Bai yuanxiu. As a result, the wound on his spine is involved, and he can''t speak because of the pain. Song ruochu has asked the doctor about Jiang Yihan''s condition. The doctor said that in the process of her whereabouts, thanks to Jiang Yihan''s use of her body to help her block several bumps, otherwise she may also hurt her spine or be paralyzed. If such a dazzling person is really paralyzed, song ruochu does not dare to think about the following things. Knowing what she meant, Bai yuanxiu folded out and said to Zhou Yueran, "go back first. I''ll stay here." Zhou Yueran''s eyes were full of tears, and he was afraid of Bai yuanxiu''s disgust, so he kept trying not to let them fall. When he realized that they wanted to fall, he quickly wiped them away with his hand. But the following could not stop: "yuanxiu, I can''t speak, can''t you just let me stay here with you? Don''t rush me back. I promise I won''t disturb you This is how humble love is to make such a request. Song ruochu''s heart is full of heartache. But Bai yuanxiu did not think of calling the driver to take her away. It''s probably the best way for Zhou Yueran to cut the mess quickly. Song ruochu went into the ward to see Jiang Yihan. Jiang Yihan pulled his dry mouth, but he still couldn''t say anything. Song ruochu shook his head: "don''t move, don''t talk, I''m ok, don''t worry, you should take good care of it, it won''t be OK!" Jiang Yihan nodded gently, and finally said he was sorry. "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Song ruochu also loves her, "fool, we are friends." Bai yuanxiu came back. Song ruochu nodded to her. Old clock urged song ruochu to go back to her room. She had to say, "you have a good rest. I''ll see you again when I''m free." I didn''t expect song Lei to wait for himself in the ward. "What''s the matter? Assistant song Song Lei put a large fruit basket on song ruochu''s bed: "come and visit Miss Song. I''m relieved to see that Miss Song is safe and sound. In addition, although it''s not the right time, I still want to talk about the contract between Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi..." "Sorry, assistant song, I have agreed to sign a contract with Prada, so you''d better go back, or do you think you have the strength to compete with Prada? Old clock, help me see off the guests. " Song Lei relayed these words to Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan was not surprised: "well, let me talk to Miss Zhang." ******* compared with Jiang Yihan, song ruochu was undoubtedly lucky. Two days later, the hospital announced that she could be discharged. But Jiang Yihan was diagnosed, injured the spine, can stand up to see later recovery. Song ruochu went to visit Jiang Yihan again, but the ward was empty. She asked the nurse. The nurse said that Bai yuanxiu took her away and wanted to go to a bigger and better hospital for treatment. Song ruochu''s heart dull pain, a person to go through the discharge procedures, did not expect Rong Mingyuan is also discharged today, met in the elevator. She stood in the elevator, looking at the man standing in the elevator, no action. He raised one eyebrow: "don''t you come in?" The hospital elevator is always so busy, miss this one will have to wait for a long time, she squeezed the hand of the discharge form, or stepped in. The narrow space always makes people feel particularly depressed. She tries to stand aside as far as possible. Fortunately, someone comes in on the next floor and cuts off his pressing gaze. As soon as she got to the first floor, she rushed out with the crowd and went straight to the check-in counter. The line is long and slow. Admission to fill in the form, discharge to check the list, such a long team, not an hour is not finished. But she was not in a hurry, so she followed the team slowly. Who knows, the sheet on her hand was suddenly taken away. Actually Rong Mingyuan took it away and handed it to song Lei. Song Lei just handed the bill in directly. Song ruochu was a little annoyed, but song Lei not only helped her deliver the bill, but also helped her pay the money. "What are you doing? I''ll pay for it myself!" Song ruochu rushes out of his wallet and struggles to give him money, but as soon as the wallet is opened, there is not much cash in it, and the cashier has already collected song Lei''s money. Song ruochu frowned and told her, "give the money back to this gentleman." At the same time, he handed out his bank card, "you can swipe it." The cashier shakes her head: "I''m sorry, miss, there''s something wrong with the docking system between our POS machine and the bank today. It''s being repaired, but now we only accept cash." she points to the notice board next to it. It''s really a big one. Song ruochu was very depressed with his mouth open. At this time, the crowd behind has begun to clamor up, the cashier also urged them: "Miss, can you hurry up, you have caused us a great obstacle." Song Lei said calmly, "Miss Song, do you want me to pay for it?" The POS machine doesn''t know when it will be repaired. It''s not a good way to wait all the time. She quietly retreats to one side and asks song Lei to hand in the cash. It takes a long time to go through the discharge procedures.Looking back, song Lei and Rong Mingyuan have stepped out of the door. Holding the receipt, she trotted after it: "wait a minute!" She stopped them at the last second before their car started. Rong Mingyuan sat in the back seat. Song Lei rolled down the window in front of him: "Miss Song, do you want us to give you a ride?" "No!" She replied calmly, "but can you wait for me for five minutes? I don''t like to owe people. I''ll go to the ATM next to me and get the money back to you. " Song Lei replied, "this is a small sum of money. You don''t have to pay it back." "How can that be! Just wait for me for five minutes, five minutes will do! " Song ruochu turns around and runs to the ATM in the wall of the gate. But after a few steps, she heard the sound of the car behind her. As soon as she looked back, they had driven a long way. She was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she still took the money and ran after Rong Mingyuan''s company. The result is a step late, can only watch them step into the special elevator, she wants to go up, but the front desk Miss stopped, said no appointment is can''t enter. No matter what she said, she would not let her go up. Well, she took out a white envelope and said, "please give this to your president for me." The front desk lady said that, well, she accepted it. Song ruochu thanks and leaves Rong''s building *** in the elevator, the atmosphere is dignified. This time, it''s not that Rong Mingyuan is deliberately in a dilemma with song ruochu, but that he really has something important to rush back immediately. The meeting room has been filled with shareholders and senior management, and everyone is waiting for Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan''s recent acquisition of the site for the construction of Asia''s largest amusement park had been approved, but now he didn''t know what was going on, so he was suddenly taken back and had to bid again. Zheng Zhiyuan''s sudden divestment of several other investment projects made all these projects in trouble. Sitting on the seat listening to the reports of the people, the situation was far more serious than what he saw in the hospital. He could not help pounding the table heavily: "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The people were so frightened that they kept silent and bowed their heads. Song Lei came forward to admit his mistake: "I didn''t let him say it. I didn''t expect it to be so serious." In fact, he just obstructs Rong Mingyuan''s recovery. If he had known, where would Rong Mingyuan stay in the hospital and come back early. With a glance at Song Lei, Rong Mingyuan''s face is very blue. It''s not the time to investigate the responsibility, but to think about the countermeasures. "Everyone gives me their opinion," he said He restrained all the displeasure and anger, continued to guide the country in his seat, and finally gave instructions to everyone. On his way back to the office, he asked song Lei to arrange a meeting with the mayor about Guangyao. The next day, he asked Zheng Zhiyuan to go golf. Song Lei had to remind him: "you are just a little bit, I''m afraid golf will involve the wound." "Well, I''ll be careful." People in the world have to be like this. There are too many social activities and communication that can''t be pushed, and there are countless human networks that have to be maintained. Outsiders look at such a gimmick, but actually only they know how much they have to pay behind it. Even if he died at the wine table, he had to go to such an appointment one after another. But things are not as simple as Rong Mingyuan thought. Both Tan Guangyao and Zheng Zhiyuan chose to avoid them. Tan Guangyao refused to meet Rong Mingyuan in private because of his busy business, while Zheng Zhiyuan went abroad, and no one could contact him. While Rong Ming is in the office, the front desk sends him the private letter. The top one is a white envelope. Song Lei for its solution: "is song ruochu stay below." It''s one of her few medical expenses. He sneered: "she is really clear." "By the way, Mo Guohua seems restless in prison recently. I''m afraid..." Song Lei only made a start, but the next words were clear to both of them. Rong Mingyuan was already in a mess. He didn''t want to be distracted by these things any more, so he was cruel: "do you want to come out? Does he think I really forget the past when I keep Mo Qianyu? You can do the rest, father and daughter. I want them to be buried with Xiang Huan and Su Mo! " ****** Mo Qianyu just went to the prison to see Mo Guohua. When he came back, he found that there was a mental hospital escort car waiting at home, and several people in doctor''s clothes. "What are you doing? Who are you looking for?" "You are Miss Mo Qianyu." One of them asked. Mo Qianyu nodded: "who are you?" "We are from XX mental hospital. Someone submitted an application to our hospital and sent Miss Mo to our hospital, so please come back with us now." Mo thousand language muddled: "what mental hospital, what mental illness? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Hey, let me go, let me goRong Mingyuan sat in the car not far away, watching Mo Qianyu struggling against but useless, and closed his eyes. He has been brewing for so long, and he has never forgotten the death of Xiang Huan and Su mo. He wants Mo Guohua to stay in prison, and he wants Mo Qianyu to be restless forever. "Let''s go." ** in the car, Rong Mingyuan called Tan Guangyao''s private mobile phone. Tan Kuan Yew should be in the office, but he still lowered his voice: "why do you call me at this time, don''t you say that you should try not to contact me with this number? Chapter 994 "Mayor Tan, I don''t want to disturb you like this. Now it''s a last resort. If you don''t want to see me, you can only use this method." Tan Guangyao knew that he could not avoid it, so he had to explain: "it''s not that I don''t want to see you, but that this is an extraordinary time, and I can''t see you." "Mayor Tan, just tell me the truth. What''s the matter? I have already taken the land. Why should I take it back?" "This is the decision of the Land Resources Management Bureau. I can''t help it. Someone reported it to the above and said that we were illegally taking land. Now I can''t protect myself, so you should take care of yourself." Tan Guangyao anxiously ended the call, Rong Mingyuan''s eyebrows began to knot. On the other hand, news came from Zheng Zhiyuan that he decided to withdraw his capital because he was in urgent need of money. Rong Mingyuan has never experienced such a dilemma in these years. Now he seems to have a little bit of the original meaning of the Qiao family. Qiao family, it''s easy to think of a person. If all this is Qiao Yunshen behind the trick, it makes sense. When all businesses are in crisis, Rong Mingyuan''s children''s clothing brand is in full swing. Orders are soft, and they quickly set up a team to set up a shelf counter in the mall. He contacted Zhang Yunman and they met at a Japanese food store. Zhang Yunman is very direct. Prada wants to seek a partner to develop a brand children''s clothing suitable for the Asian market. He asks Rong Mingyuan how he is thinking about it. Rong Mingyuan leans on the back of his chair and says, "I heard that you are going to sign Yan Xi and Feng Yi to be special models?" "Mr. Rong is well informed." Zhang Yunman said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know what is Rong''s opinion?" "It''s not impossible to cooperate with you, but we should continue to use fengyanxi and fengyiyi to speak for our brand." "I''m afraid I can''t give you the answer for a while." "That''s all I want." Zhang Yunman was slightly surprised: "can I ask why you are so persistent to them?" "It''s my private business. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to answer you." "Well, I''ll give your opinion to the headquarters. I wish us a happy cooperation and tea instead of wine." Rong Mingyuan nodded: "happy cooperation." ********* after all, Mr. Feng knew about it and called her: "my ruochu, drunk, almost fell into the river? How did you promise me? Have you forgotten all about it? " Since I fell down and woke up, the memory in my body seems to be divided into two parts. The fragment of living together with Mr. Song is very clear, but occasionally, there are other people and things from the bottom of my heart. Soon, soon, she did not see them clearly, but felt that this was what happened in the past. The sun made her a little tired and lazy. She swayed slightly on the reclining chair. Looking at the bright light of the diamond bracelet in the sun, she laughed: "Mr. Feng, you really have great powers. No one told you that you can know. How powerful you are." "Yes, I''ve installed a positioning system on you. I''m in charge of everything you do, do you know?" "Yes? What have I done recently She was a lazy and careless question. But Feng Jingmo''s answer was a little surprised. Feng Jingmo said: "recently with a man named Rong Mingyuan fight hot, let me have some regret to Japan, you say, how to do." Song ruochu shakes and stops, and suddenly sits up from the reclining chair. Feng Jingmo''s answer has exceeded her psychological expectation. She really hasn''t told anyone, so someone is spying on her. "Old clock told you that." She''s a little bit chatty, "it''s not what you think." "Well, I know, but I do think it''s time for you to think about coming back after letting you go for a long time?" "I see." After the conversation with Feng Jingmo, her mood suddenly became obscure. Originally a long-distance hike, because of this phone and changed the flavor. Feng Jingmo seems to have given her a lot of freedom. In fact, it''s better to send someone to watch her everywhere. It''s called protection, but no one can say the real purpose. Originally intended to pick up Feng Yanxi and Feng one by one, but Lao Zhong told her that Zhuang Qing had taken them on a day long short trip. She called them to make sure that they were all well. She didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or Feng Jingmo''s Secret inspiration. It was questionable. Mr. Feng has urged her to return to the city. She needs to speed up. So I went to peacock village and planned to repair my grandmother''s grave and house. But when I got there, I found that the house had been repaired. It was still a small western style house on the second floor, which was quite eye-catching in this humble village. Seeing her coming, Aunt Zhang ran to her in a hurry. Song ruochu was surprised and pointed to the shining house: "Aunt Zhang, what''s the matter?""Xiaochu, didn''t you ask someone to build it? You are really capable of not only having your house built, but also having your grandmother''s grave repaired inside and outside. There is no graveyard more magnificent than your grandmother''s in our mountain, and no house can match you. Alas, it''s a pity that you left early, otherwise you should really enjoy your happiness. " Song ruochu gaped: "I don''t know. I didn''t ask someone to fix it." "How can it be!" Aunt Zhang patted song ruochu on the shoulder, "Xiaochu, what can I hide? Everyone is only envious." Song ruochu couldn''t laugh or cry: "Aunt Zhang, I don''t have to cheat you. I didn''t ask someone to do it. And how many people are needed to build such a house in such a short time? I swear, it''s really not me. " Aunt Zhang was also stunned: "this is strange. After you go down the mountain, those people come up. There are many people who rush to build it day and night. We all praise you for your ability." Song ruochu stroked his forehead: "but this is really not what I asked people to do." In the distance, a bulldozer has entered the site and started to build the foundation of the school. She suddenly thought of such a person. Is it Rong Mingyuan? Apart from him, he really can''t think of a second person. In view of the last fan, song ruochu asked Aunt Zhang to take her to grandma''s grave again. It''s really a big deal to repair. It''s worth tens of thousands of yuan to the grave. At the top of this mountain, it''s really out of place and dazzling. Song ruochu bowed respectfully and went down the mountain. If you can''t find the answer all the time, you will feel very uncomfortable. Despite Feng Jingmo''s warning, she had to call Rong Mingyuan to confirm. But his phone was turned off. ********** it is the first time for Huadeng to take up the line and return to the urban area. Because Nanmen park is engaged in activities, there are so many people and traffic jams. She simply pays to get out of the car and walks with the crowd. They push her wherever they want. ******** today is a special day for Rong Mingyuan. Song Lei knows that on this day of every year, he will choose to leave quietly alone. He usually goes to the seaside for a day, then goes back to the city and finds a bar to sit alone in the morning. Although last night, I specially told him that his body is now an important recovery period and he can''t drink any more, I don''t know how much he has heard. I hope nothing happens again. Rong Mingyuan did sit by the sea for a day. The wind made him have a headache and made him very sober. Or habitually driving towards Bai yuanxiu''s bar. I just didn''t expect to be so congested before. The announcer''s commentary on the situation came from the traffic radio station, asking them to avoid the South Gate Park. Because some organizations are holding large-scale charity sales to donate money to children in poor mountainous areas. All the things for the charity sale are donated by volunteers themselves, and also by well meaning citizens. There are many kinds of goods and materials involved, which is why they are so popular. Looking at the front no longer any forward vehicles, and many drivers have abandoned the car to watch the excitement, Rong Mingyuan also chose to turn off the engine and move forward. He didn''t intend to participate in the excitement, just want to quietly lick his sadness, but the jade Bodhi on the auction table attracted his eyes. Small Bodhi shape, green all over, flashing blue light in the light, like the penetrating eyes of Buddha. At a glance, people can''t put it down. Su ran had a similar jade Buddha before he died. It''s from Rong Mingyuan. She has been cherishing the wear on the body, but with his divorce that day, she quietly left in the drawer. The past came to me with a different kind of sour feeling. The host quoted 8000, saying it was authentic Hotan jade. But there was no answer. After all, it''s a little expensive. I do not know what kind of mind, Rong Mingyuan raised his right hand: "I want it." "I''ll take it." At the same time, there was a soft female voice in the crowd on the other side. But because of the large number of people, she was submerged in it. Rong Mingyuan could only see a high hand, but could not see the person''s face clearly. It''s just the diamond bracelet on her hand. Is there such a coincidence? The host of the auction naturally likes to see the picture of the auction. Let''s make way for the two bidders and ask them to come to the front. Song ruochu was next to each other, and it was not easy for him to squeeze up. And Rong Mingyuan is like a leisurely walk, walking like clouds and flowing water. At that moment, song ruochu was also surprised. How could there be such a coincidence. The host asked if they all wanted the jade Bodhi. Song ruochu raises her hand. First, she really likes it. Second, because of the high price, no one seems to buy it. She also wants to do her part for the children in poor mountainous areas. However, Rong Mingyuan shakes her head: "since this gentleman likes it, let him have it. I''ll see something else."The host seems to be disappointed and turns his eyes on Rong Mingyuan. However, Rong Mingyuan looks at Song ruochu''s face and offers: "fifty thousand, give it to me." "Ah -" the host was overjoyed. Song ruochu smiles lightly and hides himself in the crowd. Where Rong Ming is far away, the air is thin. She had a strong sense of uneasiness and knew that they could no longer touch and get closer. She trotted towards the fresh air in the park. I thought I could get rid of him, but he caught up with her, stepped up, and soon held her wrist. "Let go of me!" She raised her hand and just brought it to his face. Although she didn''t mean it, she also gave him a firm slap. Rong Mingyuan was stunned, but song ruochu was confused. Chapter 995 I thought he would give a tooth for a tooth, but he just put a red box into her hand and left again. Open, looking at the box quietly lying on the jade Bodhi, she once again silly eyes. Fifty thousand pictures came to her. Last time I didn''t ask about the room, how can I take people''s things for nothing. She had to catch up: "Rong Mingyuan, wait a minute!" He did not stop, she was a trot to reach in front of him to stop him. Rong Mingyuan''s calm face was like the lake behind him. He said, "I thought you didn''t want to see me at all. Why do you have to catch up with me?" "Yes, but I don''t want anything that doesn''t belong to me. I''ll give it back to you. Besides, you helped to repair the room and grandma''s grave. I don''t want to owe you any more. You can tell me how much money it cost. I''ll give it to you." "Money, song ruochu, is money in your mind? You don''t want to owe me a cent, you want to pay me everything? " "Yes, we are not relatives. Why should I take your money?" Song ruochu gave jade Bodhi back to him. "I thought you liked it." He said simply and casually. He didn''t miss the light in her eyes when she came on stage just now. Song ruochu was stunned. He pointed to the black water behind him and said, "I still want to go boating. Do you want to buy this boat for me?" "Yes." He actually did not have the slightest hesitation, took her to the bank. On the shore, there are several yellow duck boats. Tonight, all the people were attracted outside the park. There were very few people in the park, especially in this particularly dark place. It was really empty The yellow duck boats were all locked on the stone pillars by the managers, and no one could move. Song ruochu was angry and funny: "are you crazy? Let me go!" "Don''t you want to row? Let''s row. " Once upon a time, Su ran made such a request, but he didn''t meet it. Today, on this special day, such a woman made the same request to him. Even if he was angry, he also wanted to satisfy her. It''s better to go boating with her here than to go to a bar alone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song ruochu couldn''t help complaining, but he didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he had a duck boat unlocked. Maybe the administrator didn''t expect anyone to steal the boat in the evening. He stood on the bank and sneered at her frowning hesitation: "it can''t be that you dare not go up now. I think you have a strong mouth. In fact, your courage is smaller than that of a mouse." "Rong Mingyuan, you don''t have to motivate me!" Having said that, she set foot on it. This ship, in fact, she has been coveting for a long time. Rong Mingyuan showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he jumped up, holding the slurry and rowing slowly. Tonight, the moon is just fine. Silver light is shining all around. The stars are reflected in the lake water, and the streamers are rippling away with the ripples. Song ruochu reaches out his hand and gently pulls the lake water. The stars in the lake are so finely disturbed. It''s also like the gorgeous fireworks blooming in the sky. They just sit on the sky with the fireworks splashing. Marching into the reflection of the moonlight, the lake is as dark as black velvet, reflecting the brilliance of the silver. Despite the loud roar of the host and the bright lights from the distance, song ruochu still grasped the edge of the duck boat. The more you go to the center of the lake, the darker it is. At that moment, the moon was covered by clouds, and the stars lost all their smoothness. The wind of autumn night, accompanied by the cool fragrance, and the breath of his body, brushed her face. The darkness made her hold her breath, close her eyes and wait to get away from this dark area. But his kiss, like a soft feather, like the wind on her face. Ship in the center of the lake without direction, endless darkness, he dragged her back, lingering with her. The stars in the sky seemed to be attracted by him. She suddenly opened her eyes and was drowned, completely forgetting to struggle. There is a familiar feeling from the bottom of my heart, as if he had been kissing thousands of times. Breathing was taken away by him, and her heart trembled, just like a sea of flowers, blooming in the bright sun, she lost herself. However, the next moment, a strong glare of flashlight light from all directions, interrupted this sinking. Then there was a loud shout from the patrol security guard: "the two boat thieves on the ship, if they don''t get to the shore soon, they have the courage to steal the boat!" Song ruochu''s lost soul quickly returns to its original position and pushes Rong Mingyuan hard. The hull of the boat vibrates violently. Even she can''t survive and is almost thrown out of the boat. Fortunately, Rong Mingyuan is determined to hold the hull in time. However, the oars are not so lucky and stagger out of the boat. The shouting of the security guard is still going on. Tonight is doomed to be restless. Song ruochu was eager to find a cave to get into, but Rong Mingyuan''s mood didn''t seem so bad. It''s an adventure.Without oars, they couldn''t go back. Finally, the security guards came to pull them ashore. Song ruochu''s head is almost hanging to his chest. The security guard angrily took them to the nearby Security Bureau. Song ruochu yelled at Rong Mingyuan: "don''t you have a way? Explain. I don''t want to go to the police station. It''s a shame! " Rong Mingyuan said, "I can''t help it." "Do you think it will look good if you get into the police station?" Rong Mingyuan showed his white teeth with a smile: "the expectation is that it doesn''t matter." "You two, what are you talking about? You look like young people. It turns out that you''re good. Stop talking nonsense and explain to the police." Song ruochu covers her face and droops her head. If she had known that it would be like this, she would not have been on the boat. In the Security Bureau, two police officers sat opposite them, while the security guard stated the facts. In the end, song ruochu said, "we didn''t steal the boat." "Didn''t you steal the boat? Are you having an affair? " The security guard asked back. Song ruochu was angry: "it''s because the ship is not locked at all." "You can row without a lock? Have you bought the tickets yet? " Song ruochu can''t help but kick Rong Mingyuan under the table. He doesn''t speak. Is he going to spend the night here? Rong Mingyuan said with a smile, "can I make up for the ticket now?" He is outstanding in formal clothes. With a smile, even Yuehua looks pale. The policeman looked into his face and said, "look at you, you are not the same kind of people. Don''t you know that boating is forbidden in the park at night? If you go up alone, in case of an accident, who will be responsible? You should be in love. Do you think it''s exciting to be on board? " Song ruochu lowered his head and suddenly raised it. He denied: "this is nothing. Comrade police, you can''t talk nonsense!" "No? What''s the matter with your face? " Red like cooked shrimp. "I -" song ruochu is really about to cry, this is the legendary scholar met soldiers, it''s reasonable to say. The police pushed the information in front of them, asked them to fill it out, and asked if anyone could bail them. Song ruochu can only find Lao Zhong, but she absolutely does not want him to come, so she can only look at Rong Mingyuan. Unexpectedly, Rong Mingyuan also shook his head: "No." His answer was bloody. "Rong Mingyuan, you can find song Lei, anyone. How can you not? Do we really want to spend a night here?" "What''s wrong." Rong Mingyuan relaxed smile, "this may become a beautiful memory." Song ruochu suddenly stopped. Because she knows it''s useless to say it, Rong Mingyuan is determined not to go out. The policeman looked at them with a smile: "brother, it seems that you are going to have a romance in the police station." "Yes, is it convenient to take us in?" Song ruochu next to scold: "neuropathy!" But it still can''t change the fact of staying at the police station tonight. She woke up with a thrill at dawn. The door that closed her suddenly opened and someone brought her out. Outside, song Lei came to bail them. She was relieved. After signing, he walked out without touching the ground. "Miss Song, wait a minute." Song Lei catches up. Did not see Rong Mingyuan, song ruochu is not so nervous: "Oh, song assistant, forget to say thank you, thank you this time." Song Lei said: "you''re welcome, Miss Song. It''s my duty. Mr. Rong has left first, but I left a letter for you." He handed out a piece of white stationery, she opened it, and a scribbled and simple sentence was written on the white paper of the police station: Thank you for spending the most difficult night with me. The hardest night? what do you mean? She asked song Lei with her eyes, and song Lei answered her doubts: "yesterday was the day of Rong Zong''s death, so he was in a very bad mood. The reason why he chose to stay in the police station was that he didn''t want to live alone. He was not in good health, and he couldn''t drink. So, I hope Miss Song can understand." In the white envelope, there was the jade Bodhi that he bought for 50000 yuan. The jade itself is not worth much money at all. What is valuable is the intention of the person who gave it to him: "help me return this thing to him. Let''s say that I accepted his intention, but I can''t take it. Help me take it back." "Mr. Rong didn''t plan to take back the things he sent out. He said, if you don''t want them, just throw them away." "Oh, then throw it away." Song ruochu didn''t sleep all night and had a splitting headache. He threw jade Bodhi into the garbage can beside him. "Can I go now?" Looking at her natural and unrestrained posture, song Lei nodded.***** Rong Mingyuan came back in his own car. On the phone, I received a call from the mental hospital, Mo Qianyu disappeared. To be exact, he escaped last night. His cold eyes suddenly cold, so tight security measures can escape, if there is no answer, he does not believe it is possible to do. Rong Mingyuan tells song Lei to deal with it, but he really needs to go home and have a good sleep. This day and night, extraordinarily tired. He hopes that Su ran can fall into a dream to relieve his pain of Acacia. But as soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he noticed something strange in the house. In order to scare the snake, he still quietly opened the door and came in. Chapter 996 The woman who escaped from the mental hospital last night is now busy shuttling between his kitchen and living room. Wearing a floral apron and washing hands to make soup, she looks so virtuous. Rong Mingyuan quietly leans on the door, Mo Qianyu smiles gently at him: "Mingyuan, you''re back." She called his name so naturally and said hello to him. She couldn''t see the difference. He was silent. She put the pot of porridge on the table, her eyes were calm and calm: "look at you, it seems no surprise that I''m here." She can be so bold to come back here, why should he be surprised? With a cold smile, he was pulled close to the table by her: "come on, Mingyuan, even if you want to send me to the mental hospital, you also want me to cook another meal for you to meet my extravagant expectations for so many years, right?" He was stunned, and the look between his eyebrows finally had a slight floating, and she had already skillfully helped him with a bowl of porridge and several light dishes. "Take it and have a taste. These are my good dishes. My mother is full of praise for them. You''ve never eaten them before. What I hope most for so many years is that I can wash clothes and cook for you. You have to satisfy me one last time." She talked frankly about going in and out of the mental hospital without any hesitation. She was sincere and could not see any falsification. Rong Mingyuan was not sure what she was thinking. Staring at the porridge in front of him, he was hungry, but he didn''t plan to move his chopsticks. "What''s the matter, isn''t it appetizing?" Mo Qianyu looks at him with a calm smile. The kitchen is still boiling strong black coffee, full of aroma. She went into the kitchen and poured him a cup of coffee with a smile: "although it''s not good to ask you to drink coffee in the morning, I''ve been making this coffee for years, and I haven''t brewed it for you once. I''m really not reconciled. Try it, Mingyuan. I know you''re tired of it. Let me go without regret. Or are you afraid that the coffee and porridge are poisonous? Hehe, I''ll show you. " Although the coffee was boiling hot, she took a big mouthful of it without hesitation, and her tongue was broken, but she didn''t feel it: "don''t you worry? Then I''ll have porridge - " " no need. " Rong Mingyuan held her hand, picked up the bowl of porridge and drank it, "OK, are you satisfied?" "Ha ha." Mo Qianyu stands at the table and laughs, but there is no smile in his eyes, full of sadness and desolation, "Mingyuan, do you really hate me? Then why do you want to keep me? You always make me forget who I am and keep me looking forward to it... " Perhaps it''s the tragedy of the dying. Rong Mingyuan said frankly, "you can forget what you''ve done, but I can''t do it. I remember all the time that they torment me day and night. I don''t want to forget it "You keep me just to get Zheng Zhiyuan''s news from me. In recent years, I''ve helped you to say a lot of good things about Yang Qingge and take care of your mother. In fact, it''s also of some use. Then I can help you beat my father and make him suffer day and night in prison. I can''t help you. You''re very happy. ¡± he didn''t deny it, but he also deeply understood the truth that the higher he stood, the worse he fell. The pain of falling from a height was twice as much as that of falling on the ground, but it was nothing compared with the death of Xiang Huan and Su mo. "You should be glad that this retaliation came years later than expected." Mo Qianyu''s smiling eyes all shed tears: "you revenge me, so who should Su ran seek revenge? Do you? Can you sleep day and night? " Her face suddenly turned cold, and she looked like a ghost from purgatory, "Rong Mingyuan, it''s hard for me, and I won''t let you go!" Years of feelings, in front of all this has become cold. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed and his body felt strange. She stared at him for a moment, and her eyes did not dare to complain: "please, Rong Mingyuan, if you don''t get relief in ten minutes, your blood vessels will burst and die. Please, no one can save you except me!" She locked the door and watched his face grow red and painful. After all, he underestimated her and was deceived by her harmless appearance. "Do you think I really have nothing to do, and I managed to escape just to cook you a meal?" "I put ten times the dose of Viagra in the porridge, and specially asked someone to add some excipients. As long as you drink a few mouthfuls, the effect will be fierce. Rong Mingyuan, now no one can save you except me." The surging desire undercurrent in the abdominal cavity tells Rong Mingyuan that Mo Qianyu is not joking. With such a large dose, she was determined to let him live and die. Even if he has sent a text message to song Lei, it will take at least 15 minutes for him to arrive according to the smooth situation. Mo thousand language toward him step by step approach, thirsty and angry eyes already crazy lose reason. Song Lei''s last warning that he should be careful is still in his ears, but now it is a prophecy. Mo Qianyu began to undress, snow-white skin and body is the best way to stimulate a man, she sneered at him: "you don''t force yourself, the more gram the faster the drug, I actually want to be very simple, just want to be a real face, can''t you satisfy me?"The coat falls off, the buttons of the shirt are unbuttoned one by one, revealing the sexy lace underwear inside. Rong Mingyuan turns around and rushes into the bathroom, turns on the cold water and continuously waters it on his head. Mo Qianyu just follows in with his underwear. Standing at the door, looking at him trembling, his nose bleeding, but he didn''t mean to look back, he said with a sneer: "Rong Mingyuan, who are you doing this for? You are defending yourself for Su ran? But how could she know? " Bent over, his white lotus arm hooked his blue neck, offered his plump lips, and constantly used his body language to stir up his soaring desire: "come on, Mingyuan, if you don''t touch me again, you will die. Do you think you can stand this medicine? Come on, Mingyuan... " Rong Mingyuan''s body did tremble, and it was more like a twitch. His body was close to the edge of the bathtub, so he wanted to push her away, but he couldn''t help getting close to her. She grabbed his hand, stroked his body, then took off his clothes, turned off the tap, and Yaoye also stared at him in a dissolute way: "Rong Mingyuan, at this time, you really have no choice but to be obedient and take it with you." In front of her, he had no counterattack ability at all, and the rest of his hands and feet could not exert half of his strength. She was so charming and poisonous that she twisted her soft waist and sat up - however, at this moment, the door of the house was kicked open. Rong Mingyuan overthrew the towel rack next to him. Song Lei rushes in at the sound of an arrow. Seeing this extravagant scene, he is stunned. Later, song ruochu was also stunned. When Rong Mingyuan saw song ruochu, his eyes brightened, and his eyes were deep and dark. He struggled and said, "don''t you get this woman out for me soon?" "Ah, oh." Song Lei wakes up like a dream and wants to catch Mo Qianyu. Mo Qianyu saw that song ruochu''s heart had sunk to the bottom. Seeing song Lei coming up, he grabbed a pair of scissors in his hand. Song Lei starts, and she cuts. Unfortunately, song Lei is caught, and his arm begins to bleed. Mo Qianyu really fell into the madness and threatened them not to come near any more. Rong Mingyuan''s convulsion is more and more severe, and there are white foam flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Mo Qianyu laughs: "in this case, it''s good for Rong Mingyuan to accompany me to die!" Taking advantage of her distraction to see Rong Mingyuan that second, swung the hand of the bath milk on the whole lost in the past, just hit her eyebrow, she leaned back, cut off and fell to the ground. Song Lei regardless of the body wound, this time finally caught her, can''t help but drag her out. Before leaving, I also took a look at Rong Mingyuan, and then locked the door from the outside when I went out. When song ruochu knew it later, she was completely confused by the scene in front of her. She was caught by song Lei in a hurry. Before he knew what was going on, she was left behind by him again. She stamped her feet and wanted to go out, but Rong Mingyuan moaned: "don''t go, don''t go..." His appearance is really terrible *** Song ruochu was too scared to step forward, but he slowly moved her side and grasped her slender and beautiful ankle. She was so strong that she almost crushed her foot bone. She felt pain, but she could not get away. She could only look down and see: "Rong Mingyuan, what are you doing? What''s the matter?" "Song ruochu, give it to me, give it to me quickly! I''m dying, I want you, I want you -- "he looked up, his eyes were red, his veins were blue, and blood began to flow from his nose and ears. She was so scared that she couldn''t move. In He was overwhelmed by a force that he didn''t know where. Back to the ground, the floor is cold and wet, hard and cold. When she screams and kicks her legs, he is tearing her black trousers madly. She screams, but the face on his face flows more and more, and drops on her face. She really doesn''t know how to react. When he clasped her hands and feet, she cried. Is this a disguised form of Qiangjian? In the future, how should she face Mr. Feng? Speaking out, who would believe that she was so righteous to save people''s lives? Moreover, she always refuses Mr. Feng at the last moment, but she doesn''t want to be easily broken through by Rong Mingyuan.. He didn''t know how many times he had done it, because song ruochu didn''t know when he had fainted. At last, he didn''t know whether the essence was exhausted or the medicine had subsided, and he also fainted on her. ********* when I wake up again, I am in a strange and soft big bed. Xu jingnian was pulling out the needle for her, but it didn''t look like she was in the clinic. Chapter 997 Let song ruochu himself press the cotton ball to stop bleeding, Xu jingnian did not solve her doubts: "it''s Rong Mingyuan''s home. You are greatly stimulated and fainted. Although it''s not a big problem now, it''s better to have a rest for a few days. The wound under your body also needs time to recover." The pain from her lower body clearly reminds her of the cruel facts in the past. She asks with a cold face, "where''s Rong Mingyuan?" "Hospitals, bleeding from the seven orifices, vision and hearing may be affected by different stages." Xu jingnian''s reply surprised song ruochu again. "How could that be?" "He didn''t take the medicine that ordinary people can bear, so don''t blame him. At that time, he couldn''t help himself, which made you suffer." Xu jingnian was quiet and cold, but he comforted song ruochu a few words, "well, you saved him, otherwise he would be lying in the flat of the hospital now." She was so dull that she wanted to hate, resent and annoy, but all her strength was like beating on cotton. She couldn''t find the point of exertion, but she couldn''t afford to stay in Mingyuan any longer. She got up and fell out of bed with difficulty. "Hey, be careful --" although Xu jingnian reached out to help her, she still didn''t help her. She fell down and hit a photo frame on the bed head cabinet with one hand. In the photo frame, the beautiful smile of the woman is like a hammer, which directly knocks into her brain and makes her feel happy. "Are you ok?" Xu jingnian reached out to help her. She pushed her hand away and went straight out. ***** Zhang Ailing said that the road to a woman''s soul is Yin. On the busy street, the bustling street, the dense flow of people from her side, such as snowflake like camera. Accidentally knocked on the ground, knee knock on the ground also don''t feel pain, self-care to get up and go forward. After a bath center just opened, she saw her haggard appearance on the glass at the door. The vicissitudes of life were so pale that she couldn''t see the blood color. Is it really her? The landlady who opened the door looked at her in surprise and asked, "are you OK, miss?" She shook her head: "is it open? Can I have a bath? " "Yes, yes." The landlady welcomed her in, thinking that she had suffered some inhuman experience, and asked if she wanted to call the police. She said nothing. Standing in the hot water, the water temperature is very high, almost take off a layer of skin, almost heat fainted, the landlady is not at ease to come in to check, she just give up. The skin is red, several places are broken, bleeding, wrinkled, more and more ugly. She always felt that it was not clean, but the landlady would not let her wash it, so she had to give up. When I had to pay, I found that I didn''t have a wallet. I couldn''t find a cent all over my body. I don''t know where the mobile phone is. The landlady was afraid that she would not accept her money. She left a phone and insisted that she would send the money back. It was frightening to see the walking corpse. Don''t know how to come back, the water of the soul seems to be drained, she just want to close the curtain, sleep deeply, never wake up. ***** when you open the door and see an extraordinary man sitting on the sofa quietly reading the newspaper, the key in your hand falls to the ground. Feng Jingmo came back without warning. She wanted to open her mouth, but she found that her voice was so dry that she couldn''t say a word. After a dull monosyllabic, she became dumb. Feng Jingmo looked back, against the brilliance, and his black eyes were full of brilliance. After seeing song ruochu''s white and blue face, he quickly put down the newspaper and took her hand to embrace her: "ruochu, where have you been? What happened? Why don''t you answer my phone?" Fortunately, she took a bath first, otherwise, how to explain the disaster. She hid in his arms, smelling the fresh and clean sunshine on him, and forced back her tears: "I''m so tired, can you sleep first and then explain?" "Good." He didn''t force her. Without saying a word, he picked her up and went to the bedroom to take care of the peerless baby. He usually put her on the bed and laid her down. He put her head on her arm and helped her adjust a comfortable position. He gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "darling, go to sleep." She closed her eyes and fell asleep. When she fell asleep, Feng Jingmo stroked the corner of her dry eye with one hand, took out her mobile phone with the other hand, and was ready to let Lao Zhong check what happened last night. But unexpectedly, she remembered that she once said, Mr. Feng, since we are husband and wife, should we trust each other? I believe you. Do you believe me? So he gave up. Husband and wife. The weight of these two words is very heavy and the connotation is very profound. Fengjingmo doesn''t want to destroy the beauty. Song ruochu had a very long and lengthy dream. She couldn''t even scream in the darkness of the dream. Finally, she was forced to accept it. When I wake up, I am still in Feng Jingmo''s arms. His handsome smile is magnified in front of her eyes. His slender fingers shuttle between her soft hair. The steady Xiang bore is like a mountain to shelter her from the wind and rain.She gradually showed a smile in her eyes. It would be a beautiful thing if she could be so quiet all the time. "Hi, Mr. Feng, thank you for your arm. Now let it go out." She moved her body so that his stiff arm could be pulled out. He had been keeping such a posture and sleeping with her for so long. Feng Jingmo moved a little. She got up and knelt on the bed. "I''ll press it for you." After a few presses, my stomach suddenly gives out a sulky grunt, which is very clear. Her face turned red, so her hands pressed harder. Feng Jingmo suddenly pressed her hand and said with a smile, "how can I press it so boring? It turns out that I''m hungry and have no strength. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner first, and then I''ll press it when I come back in the evening!" The hint in his words was strong, and she wanted to pretend that she didn''t understand, but the blushing ears still betrayed her. However, as soon as she stood up, her painful lower body reminded her of last night''s unbearable situation, and her face was as white as paper. Fortunately, Feng Jingmo got up to change her clothes and didn''t find her strange. Today is really a day to be happy and celebrate. Feng Jingmo asked Lao Zhong to send Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. I haven''t seen them for so many days. Song Ruochuan''s eyes turned red as soon as he saw them. He was so excited. Feng Yi also held her neck tightly and kept calling for her mother. I miss you so much. Song ruochu nodded and kissed her white face: "mom wants to kill you, too. Kiss more." Feng Jingmo picked up Feng Yanxi, so she stood on tiptoe to seal Yanxi. As a result, Feng Yanxi''s resistance was aroused: "it''s so dirty, my face is full of saliva, and women are like this. They always cry, hum." He has the appearance of a little adult. Seeing that Feng Jingmo and song ruochu are so happy, he still pretends to be reserved. Feng Jingmo laughed and praised him: "it''s really the wind of being a father." Therefore, a family can''t live without children. Children can add laughter to the family. They are also the best lubricant between husband and wife. Although Feng Yanxi dislikes them, song ruochu is still very happy to see such a lovely pair of women. The husband is handsome and the child is beautiful. They hold a small one. When the family goes out, it makes people envious. Standing with them, song ruochu felt that he was a poor man. No matter her appearance or temperament, Feng Jingmo is superior and outstanding. She always seems to be out of harmony with them. "Mom, what are you thinking? Why don''t you eat?" Sitting in a western restaurant with good atmosphere and delicious food, song ruochu looks at Feng Jingmo, who is sitting in front of him and two children who are just as young and have gentlemanly temperament. He is so absorbed that he even forgets to hold a knife and fork in his hand. Feng Yiyi called to pull back her free, even, she laughed, continued the action on her hand, cutting the well cooked steak: "look at you eating, suddenly feel very happy, good, hurry to eat." "Oh, mom, I feel very happy, too. I''m happiest with you, dad and brother." Feng Yitian narrowed his eyes and looked around at the crowd. Feng Jingmo put the steak in his plate in front of her Feng Yanxi was cool, but he was generous enough to give her some of his own fish sauce. So Feng Yanxi stared at the cheese in Song ruo''s first plate again. This girl ah, is the intention is not, song ruochu smile Mo her head: "can only eat a little." Feng Yi easily became a big winner in life. Feng Jingmo moved song ruochu''s dinner plate. Very cooked beef, also had to song ruochu this kind of person can order. It''s only seven to eight, or even five. She wants it well done. But you can imagine how old it turned out. It''s hard to cut a knife and fork that is not sharp. The beef is pockmarked. How can it be. Feng Jingmo''s elegant knife rises and falls, and the old beef can''t be any more old is perfectly cut into flower shape. He smiles and shakes his head, and gives the dish back to her: "are you sure you can really bite it?" "Well done, at least." Looking at the half cooked and bloodshot beef in fengjingmo''s plate, she really had no appetite. Moreover, she said, "I don''t like beef very much. I ordered shredded chicken. I''ll have that later." Last time, between the beef belly rice and the chicken leg rice, the reason why she chose the beef belly rice was that the chicken leg looked really bad that day. In fact, the chicken was her favorite. Waiting for the gap, she asked Feng Jingmo what the following arrangements, Feng Jingmo said to go to the cinema. She had no opinion, but she clapped her hands happily: "OK, Dad, I''m going to see it, OK." The cinema''s latest two cartoons, one. So Feng Yanxi said, "no, I want to see it." "I want to see it!" Feng Yi''s voice was not so loud, but he didn''t give up. Feng Yanxi said, "look!" Feng Yi''s beautiful eyes began to accumulate steam. He had no appetite for food. He looked pitifully at Song ruochu: "Mom, I want to see, Dad..."Song Ruochu''s tears to the seals were the most helpless. He make complaints about each other: "every time I cry, do you think I won''t cry?" As soon as he said this, the beautiful golden beans fell from the cover one by one. It was really pitiful. Song ruochu helps her wipe her tears, and asks Feng Jingmo for help. Feng Jingmo smiles. He first pats Feng Yiyi''s head, and then says to Feng Yanxi, "Yanxi, your brother should be humble to your sister most of the time, but we don''t let you be humble without principle, so Dad will satisfy you, OK?" "Really?" Feng Yanxi looks at him reluctantly at the beginning and looks at him suspiciously at last. "Well," Feng Jingmo called the waiter to buy the order, picked up Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, and took song ruochu out. ************* as a result, when he came to one of the tables, one stood up and looked at him in surprise: "Mr. Feng, is that you?" Feng Jingmo is comforting Feng Yi, so the corner of his mouth is still with a slight smile. When he hears the voice, he looks at the man, who turns out to be Zheng Zhiyuan. And the person sitting opposite Zheng Zhiyuan makes song ruochu angry and nervous. her smile is stiff in the corner of her mouth, and her fingers are unconsciously squeezed into the palm of Bai Nen''s hand, and her face suddenly turns pale. I met Rong Mingyuan again. Zheng Zhiyuan saw Feng Jingmo clearly. He was so excited that he immediately stood up and shook hands with Feng Jingmo: "Mr. Feng, it''s really you. You heard that you didn''t believe it when you came to China. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a pleasure to meet you." Feng Jingmo has no hands, but he said with a smile: "it''s general manager Zheng. It''s a bit of a coincidence, but it''s not convenient today. I''m going to go to the cinema with my wife and children. Let''s make an appointment another day. Excuse me." He didn''t even look at Rong Mingyuan, so he took two children and called song ruochu to leave. Zheng Zhiyuan is very sorry. He shakes his head and sits down. His face is full of excitement and pity. His expression is more difficult to understand than fifty thousand. And Rong Mingyuan finally believes what Jiang Yihan once said to him. She said that Feng Yanxi and Mr. Feng look exactly the same. Now, it''s true that they are father and son. As for the woman who followed him, he was really full of apologies, especially for Su ran. That night, it was mo Qianyu''s fault, but in the end, song ruochu suffered such a disaster. At the same time, his body was also greatly injured, and his hearing was slightly damaged. This is something that can never be reversed. Zheng Zhiyuan''s strange performance made him more curious about Mr. Feng: "Mr. Zheng, is that Mr. Feng you mentioned just now? Don''t you say he never leaves Paris easily? What''s going on now Zheng Zhiyuan drank a mouthful of red wine to suppress the excitement: "you haven''t been to Paris, maybe you really don''t know what amazing power Mr. Feng has in Paris or even France. He controls most of the economic lifeline of Paris, and there are many factories in China. It''s thanks to him that I can have today''s strength." Chapter 998 Maybe it''s because of a lot of wine, or maybe it''s really too excited. Zheng Zhiyuan, who just dodged and covered up, suddenly opened his talk box, saying all about Mr. Feng''s rumors and secrets. And his love story. It''s said that Mr. Feng loves his wife and children very much. Now it seems that he really does. He left Paris for his wife and children. Zheng Zhiyuan later said, "no, no, I have to go back and think about how to make an appointment with Mr. Xia Feng. I''m sorry, Mr. Rong. I''ll go first." Regardless of Rong Mingyuan''s obstruction, Zheng Zhiyuan gets up and leaves with his overcoat. Rong Mingyuan finally met Zheng Zhiyuan tonight and ended the meeting so easily. But it''s not nothing, at least he finally gave up, this woman is not su ran. Because her twins belong to Feng Jingmo. Heart, or hard empty a piece. Take the wine cup on the table, just want to drink, think of his fragile stomach, so put it down again, stiffly resist the impulse to drink. At least for this time, he can''t fall down again. *** because meeting an unknown person is like a rat excrement spoiling a pot of porridge, song ruochu''s mood fell to the bottom and was obviously absent-minded. Fortunately, Feng jingmoti''s way is that he takes Feng Yanxi to see Hulu WA, and she is responsible for accompanying Feng to see Princess pea one by one, so she can indulge her imagination in this dark environment. The colorful pictures kept beating in front of her eyes, but she didn''t know where to swim. So that after the scene ended, Feng asked her a few questions one by one, and she couldn''t answer any of them. She couldn''t even publish a word. Feng Jingmo over there is very good at answering Feng Yanxi''s questions. After hearing that, Feng Yiyi is jealous: "Mom, why can dad answer all these questions? Next time I want my dad to accompany me, you don''t pay attention." She couldn''t lift her head. Feng Jingmo took a look at her embarrassed face and took over Feng Yi with a smile: "darling, tell Dad, what don''t you understand? Let''s see if Dad can give full play to his intelligence. Can you give us an answer?" "Well, Dad can do it." Looking at their figure in front of them, song ruochu quickly eliminated those thoughts that he should not have, restrained his mind and caught up with them. It''s very late. Although the two children are still in the mood, they can''t resist the attack of sleepiness. Feng Jingmo smiles and pats them on the head: "good, go to sleep, dad will take you to play tomorrow." "Good." After returning home, Feng Jingmo asked her to take a bath first, while she was responsible for settling the two children. Song ruochu nodded. When she came out with a white bath towel and wiped her hair, Feng Jingmo just pushed the door in. She was very surprised: "they fell asleep so soon? I''m not even bothering you to tell stories? " Feng Jingmo took off his suit coat and approached her while unbuttoning. Then he took advantage of her unprepared and held her in his arms: "because I told them that mom and dad would whisper at night, they automatically drove me out." He took the towel from her hand, wet black hair spread over her shoulder, and then began to take off her thick white bathrobe, making fun of her: "ruochu, I didn''t bring all the bathrobes you used to wear, didn''t you like to wear bathrobes in front of me at home?" Song ruochu pressed his hand awkwardly: "it''s not France here. It''s not good for WAN yiyanxihe to come in one by one. By the way, you''ve been tired all day. You can take a bath too." He nodded with a smile and held out his hand to touch her delicate face: "we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s time for us to have a good chat. You go to bed first - wait for me." His charming smile at the corners of his mouth and the teasing smile at the corners of his eyes convey a hint to song ruochu. It was a chance she had been looking forward to for a long time, but now it was all destroyed. Feng Jingmo just came out with a white bath towel around his waist. His slender body showed a lot of fat. His face was very white and clean, but his skin was healthy and bronze. This is the result of his long-term exercise and exposure to the sun. You may not think of the hard work that a person who can''t Tan in the sun would have to pay. Feng Jingmo lay down on the empty seat next to her, with one hand across her waist, and asked her with a smile: "ruochu, are you thinking about countermeasures and steps? I''m really looking forward to it. " Song ruochu reluctantly pulled out a smile, but before she spoke, he pinched her long wet hair and said, "you are really a little trouble. Come on, let''s blow our hair first and dry it before we go on with the next thing." He found the hair dryer from the bed head cabinet and helped her blow her hair in person. Black hair is flying at the tip of his fingers. Song ruochu sees his serious appearance in the makeup mirror in front of him. His self reproach and discomfort explode in his heart. He quietly waits until he finishes blowing. Then he picks up the hair dryer and says, "sit down, and I''ll blow for you." He said yes with a smile. I don''t know when he took the hair dryer. He gently put her on the bed, bent down to bully her, looked at her beautiful face, kissed her cold mouth, skillfully guided her, let her relax. Song ruochu tried to put himself into it, didn''t think about what he had, and tried to comply with his guidance, in order to accept him smoothly this time Although the lower part of the body is still sour, she doesn''t spoil his interest. For so many years, this seems to be the only way she can thank him.However, no matter how much she did psychological construction for herself, and no matter how much foreplay and effort Mr. Feng did, when he went to untie her bathrobe, he still depressed and pressed his hand, bit his lower lip and murmured an apology: "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry, I..." She still can''t do it. She can''t do anything. Not in France, not even now. In his dark eyes, he could see that he was quite disappointed, but he retreated with gentlemanly style. He didn''t mean to force her to lie down beside the bed, and comforted her in turn: "it doesn''t matter, ruochou, don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault, but in a few days, I''ll take you to see a doctor." She said sorry again. He said that she was a fool. He reached for her soft black hair and helped her cover it with a quilt: "we are husband and wife. What are you sorry for? Let''s go and have a look." Maybe outsiders really can''t imagine that Mr. Feng loves his wife and children so much, but in the past years, they haven''t had a relationship at all. Song ruochu didn''t know how he gave birth to the twins. At the beginning of her life, she spent a year and a half resting in the hospital because of physical discomfort. During that time, Mr. Feng took good care of her every day. She was so moved that she always wanted to repay him when she recovered. Mr. Feng always said yes. However, half a year after she recovered and was discharged from hospital, they were sleeping in the same bed. Mr. Feng held her every night, but he didn''t do anything out of order. This made song ruochu wonder if he was really so unattractive to him? So she began to try every means to attract his attention, even can arouse his interest, after more than half a year of efforts, finally once, she was unexpected success. However, at the last moment when Mr. Feng was going to hit the home run, she had a strong resistance reaction and pushed Mr. Feng away. At first, Mr. Feng thought that she was not used to it and ridiculed her for a long time. But later, he finally believed that she was not used to it, but could not really accept the integration with him. Mr. Feng has been waiting, a gentleman waiting patiently. Until now, even she felt sorry, so she had no objection to Feng Jingmo''s proposal to see a psychologist. Now, I don''t know what to do. But she won''t disobey him. Feng Jingmo went to make an appointment with the doctor the next day, but it happened that the doctor was going to give a lecture tour these days and would come back in a few days. Feng Jingmo didn''t force him either. It happened that Zheng Zhiyuan knew that he was proficient in equestrian. Today, there was a big equestrian competition in the equestrian club, so he invited him to watch it, and he took song ruochu with him. * and song Lei came to meet Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, shall we go to the racecourse first?" He raised the volume a little bit more than usual. "Go to a beauty salon." Rong Mingyuan responded lightly. Yang Qingge spent the whole night in ahuo''s beauty salon, and suddenly received the news of Zheng Zhiyuan''s return, which was really startled. Zheng Zhiyuan''s itinerary has always been planned in advance, and she has never been caught off guard like this. Quickly push away the fire on her body, she said: "the old man is back, I have to go back." Ah Huo couldn''t bear to hold her tightly: "can''t we not go?" "Don''t make trouble. You don''t know what''s going on. If he finds out, we all have to play. Let me go." Wearing sunglasses out of the beauty salon, just ready to go to their own car, the result, a black tiger stopped in front of her, Rong Mingyuan''s face from the rolled down window revealed: "Miss Yang, so coincidentally, where to go, I give you a ride." Yang Qingge''s heart beat a sudden, but still strong from calm answer: "no, I have a car, not good." "Miss Yang didn''t ask me where I was going. How could she know it wasn''t going well? To be honest, I was going to see Mr. Zheng." His lips slightly hook, but Yang Qingge read some unusual taste from his face. Ah Huo came out with Yang Qingge before he left. Rong Mingyuan gives her a clear smile. Yang Qingge opens the car door and takes the position of CO pilot. As song Lei drove forward, Rong Mingyuan sat in the back seat and said with a smile, "Miss Yang is really in a good mood. She always comes to this shop for beauty because of the high level of technicians here?" "I''m too lazy to change when I''m done." Yang Qingge answered silently. "Oh, really? Since Miss Yang has been able to do this for so many years, she must be skilled. Another day, I should invite Mr. Zheng to come here and have a taste of the beautician''s skills. What do you think of Miss Yang?" Yang Qingge almost broke his silver teeth and laughed twice: "Mr. Rong, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. If you want to say anything, you can say it quickly. It''s really hard for people to get used to beating around the bush." Chapter 999 Rong Mingyuan''s smile grew bigger and bigger: "Miss Yang is cheerful, so I have something to say. It''s Miss Yang''s advice about the divestment of general manager Zheng." "This is the business of your men. I have no right to speak. Rong Zong really flatters me." "So it''s just Mr. Zheng''s personal decision. It has nothing to do with Miss Yang?" "Yes Miss Yang looks ahead and answers. Rong Mingyuan shook his head: "that''s a pity. Originally, he wanted to make a deal with Miss Yang. Now it seems that there is no need. Song Lei, let Miss Yang get off the car in front of us. Let''s go to Mr. Zheng to talk about it." Yang Qingge''s heart is hard to mention. Song Lei slows down and stops the car decisively. She is angry: "Rong Mingyuan, what do you want to do? What can I do with you?" "It''s really no big deal, but there are some pictures about Miss Yang here. I think Mr. Zheng should be very interested in them." "What picture?" Yang Qingge looks ugly. "Song Lei." Rong Mingyuan reminds her that song Lei immediately takes a kraft paper bag from the box at hand and hands it to her. Yang Qingge quickly open, a series of photos about her and ah Huo fall out, more she simply can''t catch. Her breathing sound can be heard clearly in the car, but Rong Mingyuan insidiously asks her to get out of the car. Where can she go, holding those photos, her fingertips are shaking: "where do you get these?" "I don''t mind telling you. These are all provided to me by your best sister." "Mo Qianyu?" Yang Qingge''s teeth are trembling. She trusts her so much, but she never thinks that she will betray herself. "Why?" "I''m afraid you''re going to ask her. Oh, there''s more." As soon as his voice fell, song Lei took a CD from inside and inserted it into the car. She and ah Huo''s panting in the car started to ring. Originally, she heard the red faced Shen Yin, but now she was like a life-threatening devil. She cried out crazily, "enough, turn it off, turn it off!" She tore at the photos angrily. Song Lei is full of sympathy, but Rong Mingyuan shakes his head: "I have so many photos. Do you think you can tear them up?" Like a defeated rooster, she dropped her shoulders abruptly: "Rong Mingyuan, what do you want?" "Miss Yang, to tell you the truth, we are well water but not river water these years. If everyone is at peace, I won''t embarrass you. Unfortunately, if you want to embarrass me, I can''t ignore it. You know what you have done, and I don''t need to teach you how to do the rest. Zheng Zhiyuan has come back. I''ll give you a day. If the situation is not good after the day Well, I promise, Zheng Zhiyuan will be very interested in these photos and CDs. " "Rong Mingyuan, you are mean." She laughed and whispered. In my memory, there was such a woman who called him mean, but now who cares. "I don''t think it''s me today, it''s someone else," he said She dropped the photos: "can I get off now?" "Don''t you need song Lei to take you back to pick up the car?" "No, I''m sick of staying with you for one more minute!" "Oh, it seems that Miss Yang is still a noble person. Forget it. Goodbye." Put her out of the car, and song Lei went away. On one occasion, song Lei sighed: "Mo Qianyu has finally done a good thing." For them, it is a good thing, but for Yang Qingge, it is a devastating blow. As soon as he closed his eyes, he received a phone call from the Secretary of the company: "Mr. Rong, no good. The old lady has come to the company and is losing her temper in your office. Come back and have a look. We can''t stop her." Beautiful and steady secret book, rarely such a gaffe, loud song Lei heard clearly, do not Rong Mingyuan command, the car has been speeding up. Rong Mingyuan back to the office floor, outside the office gathered a group of scolded bloody, secretly bow the head of the staff. His shining shoes made a clear sound of stepping on the floor. Everyone was relieved to see him. He waved his hand: "what are you doing here? You don''t have to work. Don''t you go back to your post?" "Yes, Mr. Rong!" The group flew out of the depression. Push the door and enter, see Xu Jinghua sitting on the sofa with a face, turning the beads, in front of the tea did not move, hear the footsteps, open your eyes. Rong Mingyuan sat back in his office chair and looked through the mountain of pieces piled up on his desk. He didn''t rush to open his mouth. It was Xu Jinghua who couldn''t help but ask: "Mingyuan, where are thousands of words?" "Going abroad." Rong Mingyuan calmly replied, "she''s so grown-up that she doesn''t have to report everything to you." "Going abroad?" Xu Jinghua didn''t believe it. "Why didn''t she mention it to me? When did you leave? When will you be back? " Rong Mingyuan looked up at the bead in her hand, and then looked at her angry face, shaking his head: "Mom, reciting Buddhism is about peace of mind, aren''t you so insistent?"Xu Jinghua''s face changed: "Mingyuan! Don''t get off the subject. I want to know where Qianyu has gone. " Rong Mingyuan frowned unhappily: "Mom, I feel very strange, why do you care about Mo Qianyu? People who don''t know think she is your daughter." As soon as Xu Jinghua was stiff, his face became more and more ugly: "if you can spend more time with me, I won''t care so much. If you can give me a grandson, I won''t come here to find you." When it comes to children, Rong Mingyuan is heartbroken. He closed it suddenly, and his eyes were filled with grief: "maybe you don''t know that the daughter-in-law you don''t like is actually pregnant with twins, but it''s a pity..." "Su Ran is pregnant with twins, but is that yours? It''s another man''s. What''s the use of saying that? I want your children! " "Oh, that''s mine." He calmly looked at his utilitarian mother, and Su Ran''s desperate cry appeared: "Rong Mingyuan, I''m pregnant with your child, your I''d rather this generation didn''t meet you... " What a cruel memory. "How can it be?" Xu Jinghua frowned, "isn''t she not born?" "Mom, I have to go to the racecourse. If it''s OK, go back first. If you have time, read more sutras for your two young grandchildren. " He gave a cold eviction order. Xu Jinghua seems to have really suffered a blow. He forgot about Mo Qianyu for the time being and left with a bump. Rong Mingyuan also precipitated for a long time before he left the office. **** this Equestrian Club is located at the foot of the green mountain, with a vast area, many kinds of horses and strict membership system. Open to members only. Members are also divided into ordinary and advanced. Ordinary members are not qualified to enter the club on weekends or major competition days. Only advanced VIP can enter the club. When Zheng Zhiyuan knew that Feng Jingmo was coming, he had been waiting at the gate for a long time. There are so many people, and Feng Jingmo''s car can''t enter the racecourse smoothly. Song ruochu, wearing a white windbreaker and a big sun hat, follows Feng Jingmo gently. The crowd is noisy in the distance, and a large equestrian competition is about to begin. Zheng Zhiyuan happily led Feng Jingmo and song ruochu into the stadium, reserved two positions for them with the widest vision in the front row, and also asked Feng Jingmo for his opinions: "Mr. Feng, I heard that you have excellent riding skills. Do you want to go down for two laps later? There is also a bloody BMW who has just entered the racecourse and has not been domesticated. I heard that you are still an expert in horse training. Do you want to have a try? " Feng Jingmo didn''t have any haughty color, but song ruochu saw the excitement of eager to try from his narrow and dark eyes. A real sweaty BMW is a rare good product in a year. Mr. Feng has been working hard for so many years, but he doesn''t really see it several times. If there is one, it''s really exciting. "Jingmo, go ahead. I''ll watch you here and be safe." Song ruochu raised his hat brim and gave him a reassuring smile. Zheng Zhiyuan lobbied and asked people to bring those sweaty brawns. Feng Jingmo couldn''t stand the urge from the bottom of his heart and followed Zheng Zhiyuan. Song ruochu then lowered the brim of her hat and sat down in her seat. Few people could spy on her appearance. Next to the excellent seat slowly full, which also means that the equestrian comparison is about to start. When Feng Jingmo appeared in a handsome riding suit and a black horse, the whole audience was boiling. Ma''er is very rebellious and difficult to tame. Feng Jingmo tries her best to control it. It still hisses at the starting line. It seems that she is forced to be tamed. She has a cold sweat in her heart, which is dangerous. No matter how skillful she is, all her worries can only be kept in her heart, because it is impossible to stop the start of the race. With Feng Jingmo''s sight, he galloped on the track. Although the horse was strong, Feng Jingmo controlled it well, and his heart also went up and down. Perhaps the love of adventure is a man''s nature, no matter how mature and sophisticated he is, he also has the same intense desire to conquer as Napoleon. The shrieks can almost reach the sky. Song ruochu wrists his fingers nervously. When the naked eye can no longer keep up with his figure, he can only determine his situation by watching the live broadcast on the large screen in front of him. Sweat BMW is not easy to tame after all. In the middle of the race, Feng Jingmo seems to be struggling. Shuo ~ the big screen will project his every facial expression clearly, maybe outsiders can''t see, think he is still galloping in the first valiant warrior, but her heart has twisted into a ball, and if it goes on like this, he will be dangerous. Zheng Zhiyuan was not far away, so she went over and asked, "Mr. Zheng, can you find a way to stop the competition?" "Why?" Zheng Zhiyuan is very puzzled looking at the full swing of the game. "Mr. Feng is in danger!" Song ruo''s initial attitude is very tough, "if Mr. Feng has anything else to do, are you responsible for it?" Zheng Zhiyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Feng, it should be OK." He really didn''t consider Feng Jingmo''s safety, "and now the competition is just in the middle, how can we stop it?"Song ruochu knows that some people are forced into difficulties, but When she was still communicating with Zheng Zhiyuan, there was a sudden chaos in front of her. For some reason, all the people on the big screen fell into a ball. The horse''s shrill neighing and the frightened sound of training the horse made a ball. Song ruochu took a breath. Zheng Zhiyuan knew the bad thing and ran forward quickly. Chapter 1000 Song ruochu couldn''t catch up with the blown hat and ran with them. Suddenly, someone pointed to the big screen and said, "look, what''s the matter?" Song ruochu also turns to see that Feng Jingmo''s bloody BMW stands out from the encirclement. However, she may be frightened and runs forward without direction. It''s really dangerous and dangerous. Her breath is almost taken away. Feng Jingmo seems to be injured and staggers on the horse. Song ruochu is very nervous. And behind him, another black steed rose to chase him. Someone exclaimed, "it''s Rong Mingyuan." "It''s him, Mr. Rong, be careful --" People''s shouts once again took song ruochu''s breath away. That''s right. Rong Mingyuan is the one sitting on the horse behind him. He crouches down and looks like a torch, trying his best to catch up with Feng Jingmo in front of him. As soon as they run forward, she is no longer eager to run towards the scene of the accident. Instead, she stands in front of the screen and looks at Rong Mingyuan, trying to get closer to Feng Jingmo. She wants Feng Jingmo to abandon his horse and rescue him. The horses are running faster and faster. The dust on the school field is rolling. The dust splashed by the four hooves makes their figures blurred. Rong Mingyuan is close to Feng Jingmo. Song ruochu sees that he is trying to communicate with Feng Jingmo, but Ma Er is hard to cooperate with him. Just as people are worried, the picture is suddenly cut off. There was a sound from the people around, and song ruochu immediately stepped forward. Her heart was completely surrounded by worry and fear. The dust billows on the racecourse, and the chaotic team is now turning back, except for Feng Jingmo and Rong Mingyuan. Zheng Zhiyuan stopped her from entering again. "Miss Song, it''s dangerous inside. You can''t enter again." "Let me go. I''ll be safe." "No way." Zheng Zhiyuan is dying of anxiety. Feng Jingmo''s whereabouts are unknown. In case song ruochu does something good or bad again, his good intentions this time are all over. Just as they were arguing, they suddenly heard a horse hoof hissing in front of them. They looked up and saw Rong Mingyuan and Feng Jingmo riding on the same horse and riding fast. Although the two have different injuries, but Feng Jingmo''s injury seems to be more serious. Regardless of the dust, song ruochu ran to the exit to wait for them. Rong Ming sees song ruochu standing there from a distance. As soon as the horse stops, she comes running over. He is stunned, but his dark eyes see her running to the man behind him, without even giving him the slightest look. "Jingmo, Jingmo..." Song ruochu squatted on the ground and called his name in a low voice. He was worried in his eyes. Zheng Zhiyuan has already called an ambulance over there. Feng Jingmo slowly opens his eyes and shows a gentle smile at Song ruochu. He raises his hand to brush away the tears on her face: "silly ruochu, what are you crying for? Isn''t this very good for me? It''s no big deal. Don''t worry He also slowly sat up with his own hands. Song ruochu nervously checked his limbs and confirmed that there should be no other internal injuries except some injuries. After being wrapped up in deep fear, he threw himself into his arms and sobbed: "you really scared me to death. How can you be so careless? Don''t have a next time, do you know?" "Well, I see. There''s no next time." He stretched out his free right hand, encircled her thin shoulder, with a smile of Chong drowning at the corner of his mouth. Rong Mingyuan stood on one side, looking at the picture of them embracing each other. A lot of people were watching them, and he was the first to recover, because some people were slightly injured, so he called a lot of ambulances. He is in charge of the racecourse, so he turned around first to arrange other matters. Feng Jingmo insisted that he didn''t need to mobilize people to go to the hospital, so he was transferred to the indoor rest room. Song ruochu found a scissors, squatted beside him, cut open the sleeve of his left hand, only his left arm was cut a sharp mouth, there is blood oozing, fortunately the wound is not very deep, but looking at it is still some terrible, she squatted beside some heartache: "very painful?" He shook his head, raised her delicate chin: "don''t cry, if the beginning, this is not my intention, I don''t want to make you sad." Her eyes were more sour, but she didn''t want to worry him, so she stood up and said, "I''ll see how the waiter hasn''t delivered the liquid medicine gauze for such a long time." She went outside and wiped the wet corners of her eyes before she lifted her legs and walked forward. And this scene just falls in Rong Mingyuan''s eyes who is walking with the medicine box. He put out his hand to block her. She raised her head in a little surprise. After seeing his face clearly, she immediately stepped back two steps vigilantly to distance herself from him. The sense of resistance was too strong. Rong Mingyuan said with a bitter smile: "Miss Song, I want to..." "Don''t think about it!" Song Ruochuan refused all his thoughts as soon as he opened his mouth. "I don''t want to see you any more. Please stay away from me." "I''m sorry. Miss song Rong Mingyuan was really sorry for the accident on that day. If it wasn''t for song ruochu, he might not have been able to live, but the damage caused to her was irreparable.So he has been thinking about compensation, but seeing song ruochu avoid him like a snake and scorpion, his heart is quite uncomfortable. "If you really feel sorry, I will not appear in front of me again to disturb my life when I beg you." She lowered her head and took the medicine box in his hand. She left without looking back. Rong Mingyuan stood in the same place, feeling disappointed. Help Feng Jingmo clean up the wound, Rong Mingyuan just come in. Song ruochu said to Feng Jingmo, "take a rest here. I''ll go to the bathroom." With Rong Mingyuan wrong shoulder and out of date, even the eyes of the meeting are not. Rong Mingyuan, without him, said to Feng Jingmo, "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng, it''s my improper arrangement this time, which makes you surprised." Zheng Zhiyuan also came later, full of apologies. Feng Jingmo smiles and raises his injured left hand: "this kind of skin injury is inevitable. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Moreover, I''m not careful this time. I should also thank Mr. Rong for saving me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to go to the hospital." Rong Mingyuan did not take credit: "since I am the person in charge of this racecourse, I have the obligation to protect the safety of every guest. Is Mr. Feng really OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Zheng Zhiyuan also repeatedly wiped sweat: "yes, Mr. Feng, it''s safer to go to the hospital to have a look." Feng Jingmo laughs, "Mr. Zheng, you treat me as a paper paste. It''s not really in the way. I believe it won''t take two days for me to take good care of you." Rong Mingyuan laughed a little stiff: "that''s good." He suddenly envies Feng Jingmo. At least he has all the love of song ruochu. At least, he also loves her. Is there a better miracle than that among thousands of people, you happen to meet the one you love and he happens to love you? It''s a pity that he doesn''t have such a good fortune. Can only look at the happiness of others from afar. "By the way, Mr. Rong, if you have time another day, let''s have a meal together. Thank you for today." Feng Jingmo suggested, "Mr. Zheng should also appreciate it." Zheng Zhiyuan nodded: "Mr. Feng''s treat, I''m sure I''ll go. OK, let''s talk about it another day After song ruochu left the bathroom, he waited at the gate and did not meet Rong Mingyuan alone. Feng Jingmo looked at her in the car: "ruochu, still angry?" "No "No, you look like a typhoon." Feng Jingmo teases her. Song ruochu was silent. He took her hand and comforted: "I know you are angry, angry with my recklessness, but this time is really a pure accident, and I promise, there is no next time, don''t be angry, OK?" "What did you say?" She turned to his promise. "I promise not to be angry?" He bit her finger. She let out a sound and drew her hand back. But my heart is full of the shadow of being insulted by Rong Mingyuan that day. No matter how comfortable she is in Feng Jingmo, she can''t deceive herself. Moreover, Feng Jingmo is a person who will thank him for his kindness. He will arrange a dinner with Rong Mingyuan later. That day, she lay on the bed and covered her stomach and said, "Mr. Feng, I''m not feeling well. Can I not go?" Feng Jingmo came over and asked her head, "what''s the matter?" "Suddenly I feel a little sick. I feel that it may be because that one is coming." Her answer did not arouse Feng Jingmo''s suspicion, and he also said very considerately: "OK, then you stay at home and have a good rest. Yanxi and Yiyi will give it to Lao Zhong, and we will go back when we finish the work here." He Mo Mo her soft hair, "then you have a good rest, I go first." "Well." After confirming that Feng Jingmo left from the balcony, she also got up and changed her suit. With Feng Jingmo on her back, she made an appointment with a psychologist If she has been unable to cope with her inner fears and obstacles, she will never be able to further develop with Mr. Feng, and their feelings are doomed to be unable to move forward. And Rong Mingyuan''s affair is a big stone in her heart. She needs an opening and a channel. Just when it was her turn, she received a call from Bai yuanxiu. "What, you said it''s gone?" song ruochu jumped up with her mobile phone. "How could this happen? Please be more specific. Don''t worry, I''ll come to the hospital right away" but she waited for a long time in front of the clinic, and didn''t wait for an empty taxi. It was not easy for her to see one coming from afar. She rushed to the hospital, but was intercepted just before she got on the bus Someone gave her a push. She fell to the ground and was almost run over by a car coming behind her. Fortunately, Qiao Yunshen''s speed is not fast. Seeing a figure suddenly fall out, he immediately stepped on the brake and got out of the car to check her condition. "Are you all right, miss?" As a result, he found that the man was song ruochu, who was stunned there for a moment.Song ruochu waved his hand, looked at his mobile phone, pushed his hand away, and without looking at him in the front, he went to the side to stop the car. Chapter 1001 Qiao Yun frowned deeply. Seeing her limping, he should have knocked his knee just now. Then he came forward and said, "Miss Song, where are you in such a hurry? I''ll see you off." Song ruochu looked up in surprise and saw that it was Qiao Yunshen. He was stunned. It seemed that he remembered where he had seen him: "Mr. Qiao, it''s you." Qiao Yun nodded: "get on the bus first, it''s not a good time to take a taxi." "I''ll trouble you." Time is running out. So song ruochu got on the bus. After explaining a few words to Qiao Yunshen in the car, Qiao Yunshen worried: "you said Jiang Yihan was missing" JIANG Yihan lost consciousness in his lower body because he injured his spine. Although the doctor said there was a hope of recovery, the hope of this irreversible injury is very slim. Song ruochu nodded. At that time, they rolled down together. If Jiang Yihan hadn''t helped her block a few blocks, she might not have been spared. In a word, it is impossible for her to ignore Jiang Yihan. When he arrived at the hospital, Bai yuanxiu had turned over the whole hospital, but he got nothing. Even the surveillance video has been transferred out, but we can''t see when and where Jiang Yihan left. The last time she appeared in the surveillance screen was in the corridor of the hospital, and then she couldn''t be found. It''s like disappearing out of thin air. Bai yuanxiu also called the police, but the missing less than 48 hours is unable to file a case, so song ruochu can only comfort him: "don''t worry, we''ll go to the nearby to look for good-looking, if she left alone, it should not be far." Bai yuanxiu clenches his fist from time to time. His fiancee Zhou Yueran accompanies him all the time. Watching him fidgeting and worrying about another woman, we can imagine how much she is suffering. As a woman, song ruochu understood the hardship very well, so he said to her, "Miss Zhou, if you have something to do, go ahead. We''ll find you here." Zhou Yueran''s bright eyes suddenly gathered a light mist. She quickly controlled her emotions and shook her head: "many people and many forces, I''ll stay and help." Song ruochu shook her hand: "which man can marry you is really his blessing." Her eyes unconsciously followed the figure of Bai yuanxiu who kept calling: "unfortunately, he didn''t seem to think it was his blessing." "Let me out of the car" just when people were worried about Jiang Yihan''s disappearance, she was sitting in a speeding extended Bentley. The back seat of the car was very spacious. Her wheelchair was put aside. She was hugged by Zang Yunuo and sat on his lap, but she only asked to get off. Zang Yu Nuo''s generous palm caressed her thin back, with pity: "a cold, I will send you abroad, find the best doctor for you, I will let you back to Taiwan." "No need." Jiang Yihan watched the dark scenery outside the black car window. "Mr. Zang, if you really want to go abroad for treatment, someone will arrange better than you. I don''t want to go myself. I think it''s OK. It''s meaningless for me not to go on stage." "Do you mean Bai yuanxiu?" Zang Yunuo nodded, "he is indeed a infatuated seed, but what do you think is the difference between him and me? At least now I can do everything you want, and what can he give you?" "Everything" showed a strong irony in her eyes, "can you really give me everything I think of" Zang Yunuo may be aware of his slip of words and continue to touch her back with his palm: "of course, except for the status of Mrs. Zang, but in fact, what''s the difference between you and the real Mrs. Zang." A man may never understand how important a decent position is to a woman. A woman tries her best to fight for it. In the final analysis, it''s just for a position. Without a position, no matter how much she gets, in the eyes of the world, she will always be the third person who is despised. Enough, she didn''t want to go on walking with him, so she said, "please let me get off in front of him." "Impossible" Zang Yunuo suddenly tightened her hand on her waist and warned, "Yihan, don''t challenge my bottom line. What I said will never change. In this game, only I can say no. before I decide to let go, you''d better put away your thoughts, otherwise you and Bai yuanxiu can''t bear the consequences" he is faintly angry, Jiang Yihan He also heard the threat in his words and frowned: "Zang Yunuo, if you have the ability, come to me. Don''t embarrass Bai yuanxiu." "Come to you, what can you do for me to come to you? Don''t embarrass Bai yuanxiu Yihan. Do you know that you make me hate him even more and want to crush him like an ant?" he bit her mellow earlobe, doing the most moving things in the world, but saying the most vicious and terrible words. Jiang Yihan''s slender eyes suddenly narrowed: "Zang Yunuo, you said that if I want to leave, let me go, do you regret it" "yes, I regret it." He did not hide his overbearing behavior, "I did not want to let you go, so you can not go abroad, to cure your leg again.""No Jiang Yihan coldly refused, "I''ve walked too much and I feel too tired. In the future, I just want to sit in a wheelchair and find a man who is willing to push me along. Do you like a woman with hemiplegia" "you are gambling with yourself and making fun of the rest of your life." "Ha ha, thank you for Zang''s kindness, but since you can''t be responsible for the rest of my life, please don''t tell me what to do, because you don''t deserve" "Yihan, don''t try to irritate me, otherwise, it''s Bai yuanxiu who suffers." Zang Yunuo''s low warning is like a magic spell, tightly tied on Jiang Yihan''s head. She was so passive that she couldn''t resist. She could only let him take her away. If we say that life is a surface calm river, when it passes through the Fjord, it will suddenly surge up the roaring waves, which often make us to pieces without knowing it. Jiang Yihan thinks that she is on the verge of breaking into pieces. If there is such a day, she may be burned. Although the police refused to file a case, Bai yuanxiu used all his connections to let the police accept the missing case and began to investigate the surveillance video around the hospital. At the beginning of Song Dynasty, Bai yuanxiu and Zhou Yueran took a picture of Jiang Yihan and asked around to see if they had ever seen such a woman in a wheelchair. But it''s still a dead end. Bai yuanxiu''s worry is in Zhou Yueran''s eyes. Song ruochu gives her a bottle of water. Looking at Zhou Yueran''s bubbling mouth, song ruochu is really moved by her simplicity and persistence: "Miss Zhou, drink some water." "Thank you." Zhou Yueran unscrewed the lid, but didn''t drink it. Instead, he took it and handed it to Bai yuanxiu, "yuanxiu, drink some water." Bai yuanxiu didn''t even ask. Then he gululu drank most of the bottle. Zhou Yueran''s eyes were full of joy. Song ruochu sighed and asked what love is in the world. He taught people to live and die together. Seeing that Zhou Yueran came back, he quickly opened another bottle for her: "he treated you so well, and you treated him so well." "Miss Jiang treated him so well, and he didn''t treat her so well." Zhou Yueran sipped the water, "if I can''t be good to him, I''ll be fine." While they were walking and chatting, Bai yuanxiu received a call from the police, saying that a surveillance video captured Jiang Yihan''s figure and asked him to go to the police station to have a look. So they drove to the police station. The surveillance screen is fixed on a black extended Bentley. The license plate has been enlarged. There are no such luxury cars in the city. Bai yuanxiu only made a few phone calls to confirm the owner. It''s Zang Yunuo. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you should think about it. He walked outside the police station, and song ruochu caught up with him: "Bai yuanxiu, where are you going" "find her." "Do you know where to find it?" song ruochu stopped him in a hurry. "Don''t be impulsive. The car is on the highway in the morning according to the monitoring. Where do you want to find it now? Just wait until the police confirm where they are going." Bai yuanxiu fidgeted to the side of the cigarette smoking, song ruochu lamented. Jiang Yihan actually went away with Zang Yunuo again. As expected, it can make women lose their senses blindly. She couldn''t help calling Jiang Yihan again. Unexpectedly, the phone was connected. She immediately said, "where are you now, Yihan"? "Ranran" Jiang Yihan called subconsciously. Song ruochu was stunned, and she quickly responded: "Oh, I''m sorry, ruochu, it''s you. At that moment, I thought it was su ran who came back" Song ruochu''s hand clenched slightly into a fist, and let the bitterness of her mouth spread: "it doesn''t matter, where are you now, it''s OK." "Nothing." Jiang Yihan replied, "help me tell Bai yuanxiu, don''t look for me, I''m very good, will take care of myself, also let him take care of himself, cherish the people around him, say, I''m not worth it." Bai yuanxiu lost his cigarette butt and strode forward. Song ruochu immediately handed him his mobile phone. But when Bai yuanxiu scolded Jiang Yihan, where are you dead, the phone was cut off and fell into the busy tone. He fed a lot of voices, and when he called again, it was turned off. He was so angry that the veins on his temples and the back of his hands were springing. She wanted to comfort a few words, but she couldn''t say what she said. His pain could be comforted in a few words. Now that I know that Jiang Yihan did go with Zang Yunuo, and it''s OK for the time being, there''s no need to continue the investigation. But Bai yuanxiu is so proud of himself, but he seems to have lost his soul. It hurts to watch him. It''s snowy in the evening. Walking on the road, the air is cold and wet. She wrapped up her coat tightly. When she passed a men''s clothing store, she was attracted by a black woollen coat worn by the model inside. Very simple style, very neat cut, no unnecessary decorations, but at a glance, people like it. When the shop assistant saw her stop, he opened the door for her and welcomed her in.The air conditioner was on in the shop, and the temperature was very high. After a while, she felt warm all over. The assistant led her to the woolen coat and explained, "Miss, you really have eyes. This is the latest model just arrived in our store. There is only one in the whole city, but you can''t find another one. Do you want to buy it for your husband or your boyfriend? Do you know what size to wear? Now the size is complete." Chapter 1002 "Well, it''s for you, sir." She said faintly, "take it down and let me have a closer look." This dress is really superior, but it needs a man with taste to wear its unique temperament. She imagines Feng Jingmo wearing this dress, but Rong Mingyuan appears in her mind. Two people are similar in stature, one is deep and warm, the other is black and overbearing. If you want to compare them, they all have their own taste. The more satisfied she was with it, she asked the clerk to pack it up and swipe the card next to her. 6999, it''s really not cheap. When the clerk swiped her card, she said, "Miss, we are engaged in the activity of giving 500 to 7000 people. Do you want to buy a pair of socks or underwear for your husband? Anyway, they are all things you usually need and will not be wasted." Of course, she chose socks, but the socks were all white, which was not in line with Mr. Feng''s taste. He only wore introverted black, and there was a designated brand. The clerk said that he chose underwear, which was a big brand of cotton and comfortable to wear. She remembers a famous saying that men give women underwear to establish a relationship with women, while women give men underwear to establish a relationship. It is normal and reasonable for a wife to buy underwear for her husband. "Well, that''s it." In fact, she didn''t know the specific size of Feng Jingmo. Instead, she bought it subconsciously by instinct. I bought 7000 yuan and gave away the so-called 500 yuan silk scarf. A little is better than nothing. She doesn''t insist. When I went out, it really snowed. The pattering snowflakes fall from the sky and melt before they fall to the ground. Pedestrians on the road stop to wait and see. She can''t help holding out her hand, catching a few snowflakes, and finally melting into her own hands, with a faint smile on her face. Looking at the time, Mr. Feng should still be at the dinner party. He is planning to take a taxi back, but he receives a phone call from Rong Mingyuan saying that Feng Jingmo drinks too much and can''t drive. He asks her to pick him up. She agreed immediately. Feng Jingmo''s drinking capacity is excellent and deep. She won''t get drunk so easily, but she really can''t drive after drinking. She immediately takes a taxi to the hotel. When I got out of the taxi, I only saw Rong Mingyuan standing at the door of the hotel. I was wearing a smoky grey close fitting sweater without any coat. "Mr. Feng." Song ruochu came forward and asked. She really didn''t want to have anything to do with him, but God never let her. Rong Mingyuan turned around, sneezed without warning, rubbed his sour nose, and then rubbed his arm, and then replied to her: "just now I accidentally vomited, go to the bathroom to clean up, ah Chou" she frowned: "how much wine did you let him drink, and your condom." It''s snowy in the sky. The temperature is so low. It''s strange that he wears so thin that he doesn''t freeze to death. "To your husband spit a mess, can''t wear," he laughed twice, recognize her words concern, some greedy looking at her hand with a coat bag, "you bring clothes to me" he is a sneeze down, choking song ruochu retreat. The new clothes cost more than 7000 yuan. How can I give them away? But I can''t bear to see him shivering. Look at her, Rong Mingyuan nodded clearly: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not in the way, you keep it for Mr. Feng." As soon as song Ruochuan raised his eyes, he saw Feng Jingmo coming from the hotel in a black windbreaker, so he stuffed the bag on his hand to Rong Mingyuan: "I lent it to you, remember to return it to me." After that, he trotted to Feng Jingmo. Rong Mingyuan picked up the bag of clothes. Feng Jingmo and song ruochu had already come to him. Feng Jingmo said goodbye: "Mr. Rong, I''ll go first. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you have any place for me in the future, just open your mouth." "Mr. Feng, you''re welcome. Take your time." Song ruochu did not say a word, holding Feng Jingmo''s arm on the car. After getting on the bus, song ruochu looked at his face and leaned his head on his shoulder: "how can I drink so much. I don''t want any more body. " Feng Jingmo half closed his eyes, listening to her garrulous recitation, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "if at first, don''t leave me." "What are you talking about? You are really drunk. I can''t, I can''t. You go to sleep first. I''ll call you when it''s time "Well," Feng Jingmo is not such a greedy person at all, and he has never been so impolite. What''s the problem. Rong Mingyuan watched them leave and sneezed several times. Song Lei took his clothes and said with concern, "Mr. Rong, it''s too cold. Let''s get on the bus first." He did not rush to open the clothes in the car. He did not open the bag until he got home. Take out the black woollen coat and a pair of red and black underwear. The inside of the clothes and the top of the trousers are all brand new. He took the pants in front of his body, and the size was just right. From a man''s professional point of view, he doesn''t think that the clothes and the underwear are suitable for fengjingmo.Because although Feng Jingmo looks as fit as he is, he should be one size less than him. And this dress is the best for him. Who the hell is this woman for. He is not narcissistic enough to think that she will buy clothes for him when such a thing happens, but can''t she even remember her husband''s size. Restore memory, all remember! He helped Feng Jingmo into the room and put him on the bed. Song ruochu was busy taking off his clothes and shoes. Seeing that he was thirsty, he quickly went to the kitchen to help him cook a cup of Jiejiu tea: "come on, Jingmo, drink the tea first, it''s not so sad." "Eh" Feng Jingmo unconsciously hummed twice. He took two mouthfuls of tea cup and didn''t open his head. She went to the bathroom and wrung a hot towel to wipe his body, but in the middle of wiping, she heard him mumbling something, so she whispered: "Jingmo, what do you say, speak more clearly, I can''t hear you clearly, what do you want, um, what" "ruochu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, don''t leave me" she spent a lot of time Big strength will be Feng Jingmo''s whisper clearly, but did not expect to be such a sentence. For a moment, her heart was very warm. She knelt down beside the bed and held his hand, laughing and crying: "fool, no, I won''t, don''t worry, go to sleep, go to sleep" he seemed to have nightmares all night, called her name all night, and she stayed with him like this until dawn. The next day, when it was slightly bright, Feng Jingmo woke up. With a splitting headache and fretting fingers, he felt the temperature coming from his hand. He turned his head and saw song ruochu holding his hand lying on the edge of the bed asleep, with deep dark circles under his eyes. He thought micro motion, quietly moved to the bed - inside, will her on the bed. She found a comfortable position in his arms and put her hand across his waist. He lowered his head and printed a kiss between her hair. She was itchy and slightly resisted, muttering: "don''t make noise, Mingyuan." Feng Jingmo''s body was as stiff as iron. The name is no stranger to him. At least in the past three years, he stopped several times in her dream. The things she cried for to forget at that time had already been deeply integrated into her blood and bone marrow. He has circled most of the world, and the net carefully arranged for her is not as unforgettable as the one that Rong Mingyuan has ever remembered. the mobile phone that she put on the head of the bed rang. He was afraid to wake her up, so he answered it for her. But unexpectedly, this person is still an old acquaintance. "Brother in law." Zhang Yunman called song ruochu to talk to her about Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi shooting advertisements in China. He did not expect that Feng Jingmo would answer the phone. Although she was surprised, she soon calmed down, "brother-in-law, Miss Song, I''m looking for her." "It''s the same when you tell me something. Yanxi and Yiyi are my children. I also have the right to make decisions. " "Ha ha," Zhang Yunman looks at the newborn sun. Since she met Feng Jingmo last night, she has been standing at the window all night. Now her eyes are sour and tired. Listening to him, her heart begins to bleed again. "They are your children, but aren''t they my sister''s children" "yes, they are also ruochu''s children." Zhang Yunman shook his head: "you know that''s not what I mean at all. Do you think that if you give a man song ruochu''s identity, you can really hide it from the world and let her take her place completely? Even if you can deceive people all over the world, can you deceive your own heart" her pressing questions, like a sharp blade, point to Feng Jingmo''s heart: "you are always self-confident Deceiving others, you killed my elder sister, and you want to find a woman to live for my elder sister? You are too naive, naive and almost ignorant, and I despise you " Feng Jingmo was very angry, but he didn''t break out, because song ruochu woke up in bed, and he said to Zhang Yun:" Miss Zhang, call us when you confirm the shooting time of Yanxi and Yiyi, we will try our best I''ll cooperate. Goodbye. " Song ruochu looked at him strangely: "Prada, Miss Zhang''s phone" "well." Feng Jingmo returned to her usual mild, rubbing her long hair more disorderly, "why don''t you sleep more" "I''m ok, how about you, are you better" "better." Feng Jingmo n bed - drown smile way, "since wake up don''t sleep, today, I take you to a place." "Where shall we go to Yanxi and Yiyi" "I''ll give it to Lao Zhong and let them not hinder us from crossing the world of two. Get up." Feng Jingmo arranged a day''s journey, first took her to the studio and took a series of wedding photos. She was stunned: "Mr. Feng, what''s this for?" "it''s rare to come to China. We should always leave something behind. Moreover, we haven''t taken wedding photos, so we just took one in China and another in France." In her absence, she was already covered with a gorgeous Chinese red cheongsam. Then there were all kinds of wedding dresses. Although she didn''t have any preparation in advance, everything was in order. It should be that fengjingmo has been put in place a long time ago.The efficiency of the photographer is really high. In the morning, the interior scene will be shot, and in the afternoon, the exterior scene will be shot. In the evening, all the shots are finished. Chapter 1003 Feng Jingmo thanks the photographer and leaves with song ruochu, who seems to be in a dream. "Tired all day, hungry, I''ll take you to dinner." She gave a quiet response and quietly pinched her thigh to make sure it was all true. She took wedding photos with Feng Jingmo all day, and now she is really hungry. So she didn''t care about the etiquette. When she saw the dishes coming up, she could hardly wait to swallow them. The waiter brought up her favorite caramel pudding. She took a mouthful of it. Suddenly, her teeth fell on something hard and painful. She vomited it out. It''s a diamond ring shining in the light. She was shocked and looked at Feng Jingmo, who had been dining gracefully. At this time, she noticed that the original bustling western restaurant did not know when to calm down. After a closer look, she found that the rest of the guests had gone, and they were left. In the transparent western restaurant on more than 40 floors, the red candle flickered. She watched Feng Jingmo kneel down in front of her, took the ring from her hand and put it into her right ring finger: "although the plot is very old-fashioned, it doesn''t damage my mind. If you want to marry me, please." Song ruochu looked at him in a daze, covered his mouth and exclaimed: "Jingmo, what are you doing? Get up quickly, say something stupid. We are husband and wife. Get up quickly." "But I want to have a wedding for you, right here and now." The lights of the skyscrapers, which are more than 50 stories outside the glass windows, are all on at once. The lights of the whole city are like the dancing of the Milky way, spreading outward. Feng Jingmo said that he would hold a wedding for them here. It''s just the two of them. But just at the moment when the light was on, another scene of marriage proposal suddenly flashed in her mind, burning up most of the sky. It''s also the flickering of red candle, the curling of music, the oath of love still in the ear, but they have long been lost in the long river of time. With the dance steps with Feng Jingmo, the past scenes reappear in my mind. Finally, the whole memory is connected slowly. Who she is, who she is not, really, even she can''t tell. Originally, do not have to think of the day is not the best. It''s so painful to live soberly. Feng Jingmo''s action is very fast. The next day, he contacted the venue master of ceremonies. Song ruochu had almost no time to think, so he drove away with him. The wedding is not open to the public, only a few people attend. Outdoor lawn wedding, simple and romantic. The flower shaped arch made of white roses, white gauze extending all the way, and golden tulips covering the whole scene ZHENG Zhiyuan and Rong Mingyuan were included in the invitation list. Song ruochu''s mind has been wandering outside, completely being taken away. Like a duck on the shelf, she was made up to be the most beautiful woman today. A man gave her three years of marriage, a man gave her the most unforgettable proposal in the world, and today this man gave her a special wedding. How lucky she was to meet such excellent men in her life. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, dressed in a flower boy''s dress and carrying her skirt, set foot on the red carpet with her. Memories of the hustle and bustle of the past come in droves. The priest gave them a very simple ceremony. After asking their wishes, he asked for the opinions of all the people present. However, a clear voice came from the door: "I don''t agree" Zhang Yunman came wearing a black Strapless evening dress, but the delicate makeup couldn''t cover her face and the diamond necklace around her neck There was a cold light. Feng Jingmo blocks song ruochu behind him. Rong Mingyuan also nervously looks at Zhang Yunman, and always feels that the comer is not good. Feng Jingmo motioned to both sides, and immediately someone came forward to block Zhang Yunman''s body, but Zhang Yunman drank them back. She finally stopped moving forward. Standing a few feet away from them, she said with a smile, "brother-in-law, why didn''t you invite me at such an important moment?" She called him brother-in-law, but song ruochu didn''t know her clearly. Song ruochu looked at Zhang Yunman and Feng Jingmo doubtfully. Zhang Yunman kindly helped her to solve her doubts: "Miss Song, you don''t seem to know anything, so I might as well tell you" "enough, Yunman" Feng Jingmo interrupted her and coldly warned her, "if you come to drink wedding wine, I''m very welcome, if you''re here to make trouble, go out immediately." he was already angry. Zhang Yunman knew that if his family didn''t know how to advance or retreat again It''s going to be miserable, but how can she watch him marry her here. Her eyes lit up with anger. She looked at Feng Jingmo and said, "once, you promised my sister that you would only love her in this life, but now, you have married her and given her the identity of your sister." Zhang Yunman pointed to song ruochu and complained bitterly.Rong Mingyuan could hear her words clearly. Song ruochu''s identity is false. Who is she, Su ran? His silent heart suddenly begins to revive. He can barely control his too fast heartbeat by pinching his palm. Black eyes are not instant fall on that pale face. Zhang Yunman was calm and said to Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, "Yan Xi, you''ve been cheated. She''s not your mother at all. Your mother is" "you cheat, you cheat." Feng Yiyi''s tears pattered down, and cried next to song ruochu''s body, "you cheat, she''s our mother. You''re not allowed to cheat People " Feng Yanxi also stood close to song ruochu, and his attitude was very obvious. Feng Jingmo completely angry, no longer appeasement Zhang Yunman, call people directly took her out. Song ruochu stood in the same place, how to accept such an accident. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi gently pulled her skirt. She bowed her head blankly. Seeing the timidity and fear in their eyes, she whispered: "Mom, mom, are you ok?" Song ruochu''s tears rolled down and kept shaking his head, but he couldn''t hold them down. Feng Yiyi is about to cry: "Mom, don''t cry, don''t cry" Song ruochu squats down and wipes her tears with her tender little hands: "good, good, good, good, good." Although Feng Jingmo wants to continue the wedding, the original rose shed suddenly collapses. "Be careful" Rong Mingyuan shouts. Song ruochu breathes cold air to protect Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi in her arms, but she is too weak to hold Feng Yiyi, but she can completely protect Feng Yanxi under her body posture. Feng Yanxi''s right leg is crushed, he screams, her heart is broken, and immediately jumps over to hold him: "Yan Xi, Yan Xi" the scene is in complete chaos a ball of. The wedding was interrupted and Feng Yanxi was sent to the hospital. His leg was cut by a sharp weapon, bleeding a lot, it looks shocking. If she had known that, she would not have agreed to hold the wedding. Sent to the hospital, the doctor said that Feng Yanxi lost too much blood, asked him what blood type, Feng Jingmo replied: "a type." But today, the hospital just a type blood shortage, Feng Jingmo immediately rolled up his sleeve and said: "take mine, I am a type blood." Song ruochu is confused again. Why Yan Xi is type a blood? It shouldn''t be like this. She didn''t pay too much attention to Feng Yan Xi and Feng Jing Mo''s two similar faces before. But now, she''s really confused. Why. Rong Mingyuan didn''t know when he came to song ruochu and called her: "Su ran." Song ruochu''s whole body was excited. Rong Mingyuan confirmed too many things from her panic eyes: "you remember everything, right?" Yes, she remembered everything. Including all the bad memories, all the past you want to forget. At the moment when he and Jiang Yihan fell down by the river, he began to think of it all. It''s just that she''s been refusing to admit it. But now, Rong Mingyuan does not allow her to escape: "I have investigated that Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are not my children, which means that they are not your children either." He didn''t want to tell her the cruel truth, but there was still a bigger mystery waiting for him. Where did their children, the twins Su ran was pregnant with, go. Su Ran''s beaten blood faded. Rong Mingyuan reached out to touch her, but she waved away: "don''t touch me" disgusted. She covered her face with no cover up. She didn''t even want to see him: "go away, don''t let me see you, I feel sick." She bumped his shoulder and went forward to see feng Jingmo and Feng Yanxi. The bright red blood is directly through the hose from the body of fengjingmo to the body of fengyanxi. That''s blood. Su ran stood outside the window, holding her heart in her hands, worried, but if what Rong Mingyuan said was true, where did her child go. Looking at the large and small faces with 90% similarity, she didn''t feel any need for doubt. Feng Jingmo is asked to stay in bed after blood transfusion. Su ran nods to him outside, but doesn''t enter the room. She wants to go outside alone. A lot of things in her mind or fragments, she can not connect. After a few steps, I found a figure following her. She stood still and turned coldly: "Rong Mingyuan, don''t follow me any more. Similarly, I don''t want to say it again. Stay away from me." Her determination made him flinch. I can only watch her go away by herself. Half an hour later, he returned to Feng Jingmo''s ward. He''s awake. She stood by the bed and looked at each other, but for a moment she didn''t know how to speak. "Ruochu" Feng Jingmo called her name, but she could only respond with a wry smile.Who is she? What should she answer? "Mr. Feng". It took a long time for her to spit out this title. Feng Jingmo smiles gently, as if nothing happened, but song ruochu''s heart seems to be frying in the fire. She goes to the doctor to confirm that Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi have no blood relationship with her. How could that be. Chapter 1004 "Mr. Feng, can you tell me what''s going on?" she''s like a stranded fish on the verge of death, losing nutrients and exhausting all her efforts with every word she says. Feng Jingmo smiles slightly, but he has long expected the arrival of this day, so he is not too surprised. Instead, he waves to her: "ruochu, come here and sit down." Song ruochu hesitates, but Feng Jingmo is the person she knows and trusts most. She walks over and sits obediently by his hand, letting him put his hand around him. She knows that Feng Jingmo will give her an explanation. He spoke in a magnetic voice: "when did you think of it at first" "a few days ago." She has already remembered that she is Su ran, the past of her entanglement with Rong Mingyuan, "but I never thought Yan Xi and Yi Yi are not my children, so what about my children." Su ran looks at Feng Jingmo: "how hard do you have to work to bribe all the villagers in peacock village to tell you this lie for you" she doesn''t hate him. She really doesn''t resent him at all. She knows that everything Feng Jingmo does is for her good and to protect her. She is only moved by his persistence. He laughed, took her hand: "as long as I think, it''s difficult, but it seems useless." *** the nurse came to inform them that Feng Yanxi had been transferred to the general ward. Su ran immediately dried her tears and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Under Feng Jingmo, Chuang wears shoes: "I''ll go with you." Su ran nodded. As soon as the door opened, Feng Yanxi saw them and immediately called, "Dad, mom." Feng Yanxi''s feet were plastered and hung in mid air. She immediately went over and hugged him: "Yanxi, darling, you are so brave." At this moment, Feng Yanxi is acting like an injured child. She leans in Su Ran''s arms and holds her hand. Maybe she is still a little scared. She doesn''t ask her child''s whereabouts for the time being, because Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are also her children. She loves them. She accompanied Feng Yanxi until he fell asleep. She packed the ward and wanted to ask, but she was so afraid of the answer. Feng Jingmo stood by the window, turned around and said to her, "ruochu, go downstairs with me." "Good." *** the moonlight is sparse. Walking in the quiet shade of the hospital, Feng Jingmo took off her suit coat and put it on her shoulder. She said thanks, but she didn''t know how to say it. Feng Jingmo took her hand, and after a long time he slowly said: "ruochu, do you love Yanxi and Yiyi?" "Of course I do." She blurted out almost without thinking. Three years, day and night contact, how can she not love those two children? They are her life. Feng Jingmo stood still and nodded: "well, let''s treat them as our children all the time. Those past things really don''t matter. Have I properly dealt with the premature children? They are predestined with you." In fact, there is no need to listen any more. Su ran already knows the answer: "how can Yan Xi and Yi be so clever?" "It''s a bit of a coincidence." Feng Jingmo also thinks that this may be the so-called fate. "Yanxi and Yiyi''s mother just passed away in childbirth for a month. I found you by the sea. I think this may be fate." If she didn''t fall on the speedboat that Feng Jingmo passed by on that day, how could she still be alive. But such a high place to fall, causing premature birth is certainly inevitable. Feng Jingmo spent a lot of money to protect the two children, but the vitality of the twins themselves was much weaker than the normal one, so they couldn''t keep them in the end. At that time, Su ran had been in a coma for a long time, and it took a long time to wake up after caesarean section. When she woke up, her memory was disordered. She really lost her memory. She removed the most painful memory of Rong Mingyuan from her mind, so Feng Jingmo went to the most famous psychiatrist in the world to invent a new identity for her. He gave Su ran the identity of his wife song ruochu. From then on, Su ran became song ruochu. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, the twins, also became her children. "What about Miss Zhang?" Su ran raised the pink diamond bracelet on her hand again, "this is your wife''s, too." It is also clearly engraved with the words F & S. She once thought it was a witness of her love with Feng Jingmo, but now it''s just a joke. It''s because she has taken over other people''s identity, plagiarized their love, even her husband and children. Feng Jingmo nodded. The diamond bracelet is indeed his wife''s favorite. It''s a gift he gave her. At the same time, it also represents a symbol of identity. As long as wearing this bracelet, it represents the protection of the family. No matter where Su Ran is, no one dares to embarrass her. In addition, the bracelet represents 10% of the shares of Fengjia. Whoever gets the bracelet will become the biggest shareholder of Fengjia.Of course, it''s a secret. Feng Jingmo gave it to Su ran mainly to keep her safe. As for Zhang Yunman, he said: "she and ruochu are twin sisters, but their parents divorced since childhood. Yunman left with her mother, her mother''s surname, and ruochu''s father''s surname. They were finally identified when they were discovered on Facebook by chance when they were adults." Things are really wonderful. At that time, Zhang Yunman was already a well-known rookie designer in the upper class of Paris. Feng Jingmo was a legend. It was no shame to fall in love with the legend. But when they met, she knew that her sister, a woman with the same appearance, had become Mrs. Feng, enjoying the endless love and glory of Feng Jingmo. Of course, Zhang Yunman is very noble. She has always kept her duty and never made any transgression. It was not until song ruochu died in childbirth that she felt she could have a chance. However, Su Ran''s sudden appearance completely destroyed her plan. She has been oppressed, waiting, forbearance, apply to return to China, just want to leave the land of right and wrong, out of sight, out of mind, but Suran also came back with two children. This is so similar to Su mo. This also doomed Zhang Yunman can only become a tragedy. Su ran sighed and felt tired: "where is she now?" "Back." Feng Jingmo said, "I didn''t embarrass her." She nodded, eh. What is the future relationship with Feng Jingmo. Feng Jingmo put forward: "if the beginning, with me back to Paris, there is our home." Su ran suddenly felt unaccustomed to his name, because he thought it was a blasphemy to his wife: "Mr. Feng, you''d better call me Su ran, don''t call me ruochu." Her this Mr. Feng, not like before intimacy, but more a alienation, Feng Jingmo slightly frown, but Su Ran has said: "I go to see Yanxi, he may wake up." Home, no children, no husband, she is just a wretch who occupies other people''s identity. Moreover, the hatred in her heart has been growing with each passing day. She can''t put it down and can''t sleep. She starts to run rampant everywhere, disturbing her peaceful heart. Feng Jingmo saw her alienation and strangeness. All the efforts he spent so long on seemed to disappear in an instant. The woman he loved no longer seemed to focus all her attention on him and his children. He narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, everything now shows how much weight the past has occupied in her heart. Mingming is already the best psychologist in the world. Mingming has given her all her memories, all her life and created a new identity for her. After so many years, she fell short of success this time. However, how could the woman he wanted from Jingmo be robbed so easily. Although the wedding was messed up, although so many things happened again, although Su ran also recovered his memory, for Feng Jingmo, it was just a drop in the ocean. She is still Mrs. Feng, she is still the mother of two children, seemingly calm without any change. But it was only superficial. Strong hatred took root and sprouted in her heart again. Strong regret and the feeling of making up for her debt also grew and diffused in Rong Mingyuan''s heart. *** when Rong Mingyuan went back, he felt restless and wanted to drink. But when the bottle came to his mouth, he thought of his burned stomach and Su Ran''s cold face, and threw the bottle away. He restlessly walked back and forth in the house. For the first time, he felt that there was hope for life. For the first time, he felt that the God did not take away the woman, but sent her back to his side by the track of fate. Song Lei is summoned to come over, some don''t know why he suddenly becomes like this. Rong Mingyuan pressed song Lei''s shoulder tightly, like an impulsive young man full of passion, told him: "Song Lei, Su Ran is still alive! She''s back! " Song Lei was surprised: "really? Did you see her? " "Yes Rong Mingyuan couldn''t hide his excitement and sadness. "You''ve seen it, too. It''s song ruochu." "You''ve confirmed it, haven''t you?" "No, she is!" Rong Mingyuan was thirsty. He took two bottles of ice water out of the refrigerator, drank one and handed the other to song Lei. "She is. She remembers everything. The two children are not related to her, so they are not my children." "How could that be? That Su Ran''s child... " The result is already in the expectation of the two men, and Rong Mingyuan''s heart sinks again. What he has done has completely hurt her. Absolutely. Now it''s not easy to win her back. But knowing that she was alive made him happier than anything else. He wants to drink, so he pulls song Lei over to accompany him and drinks tea instead. They sit on the balcony and pour a pot of tea from dawn.Song Lei asked him, "what are you going to do next?" How to do, how to do, he thought a lot of how to do, but each one let him feel frustrated, because she is now living very well, no matter what he does, it is to disturb her. Therefore, his hot heart, like a brand iron, is like a sudden encounter with cold water, empty and unable to find the focus. *** Chapter 1005 Time, like amber, locks all happiness and happiness, but can''t get rid of all regret and pain. All the past is like a sharp blade, every day, every minute, every second to her heart deeper ~ into a few minutes, day and night torture her. When telling a story to Feng Yanxi, she lost her mind when she was talking about Su ran. She thought of Su Mo, and she had told a story to her like this when she was a child. However, time has changed. She has become a handful of ashes sleeping underground, and she is no longer alone. "Mom, Mom --" the seal at her feet pulled the hem of her clothes one by one. She looked back, as if she saw Su Mo as a child, and was stunned again. These days, she always recalled the past, and then always distracted, neglected to take care of the two children, she felt very sorry. "Mom, are you too tired? Would you like to have a rest first?" The sensible Feng Yi moved his little body to the side of Chuang. "My brother and I can play by ourselves. You don''t have to worry about us." "Good, mom is OK. Are you hungry? Mom will buy you some snacks?" She wanted to go outside for a breath. In the face of them, she couldn''t hide her emotions. She felt that she had failed too much. *** in the corridor of the hospital, she walked forward a little dejected. As a result, a dark shadow blocked in front of her. She frowned and moved to the side. The shadow also moved. It was still steady in front of her. She moved to the side again and the shadow followed. She was really angry and said, "what''s the matter with you?" But as soon as I looked up, I saw that pair of warm eyes, and my voice suddenly murmured down: "deep clouds." Now she, there is no way to pretend not to know. Qiao Yunshen''s body trembled, and he was so excited that he couldn''t say anything: "Ranran, you''ve all remembered." She couldn''t bear to see him disappointed and nodded, but when he came to touch her hand, she still stepped back. For a moment, she really didn''t know how to face him. If we go back to three years ago, she is still his wife. Qiao Yunshen was also embarrassed, but he said, "Ranran, let''s sit down and have a chat." Su Ran is embarrassed to refuse, Feng Yanxi is still waiting for her to go back, she can''t leave too long. Qiao Yunshen also reluctantly asked for her current contact information and let her go. It can be seen that Su Ran has really had a good life in the past three years. The man named Feng Jingmo took good care of her very well, and the two children like elves also gave her great happiness. But all this is like a mirage, now all broken, even if she can maintain the surface of peace, but can not achieve the real peace of mind. There is a famous sushi restaurant next to the hospital. Every day, the business is booming. She needs to line up in a long line. Her mind is very confused, so she follows behind the line and moves slowly like a snail. Now she is just like a lonely reed in the river and sea. She has no thought and grasp of the future. She doesn''t even know where to go. She is just like Feng Jingmo''s vassal. She can''t see the hope of life, and she doesn''t know why she lives. She saw Su Mo, but where was her grave. Qiao Yunshen is surprised to receive Su Ran''s call, but he can''t answer her question. He also tried to find out Su Mo''s last settlement, but it was arranged by Rong Mingyuan, and no one could find out. "OK, thank you. Excuse me." When it was her turn to buy sushi, she hung up. Carrying sushi back, to the ward, Feng Jingmo has come. I brought fruit for the little guy. Feng Yanxi and Feng ate fruit while watching TV. They were very satisfied. Su ran stood aside, looking at the harmonious scene, she could not help but burst into tears. Afraid that they would find it, she turned her back quickly. Suddenly, a paper towel appeared in her sight. It was Feng Jingmo who handed it to her. She took it and gently said thanks. Feng Jingmo put his hand around her shoulder and blocked all her figures with his broad back. He whispered in her ear: "don''t cry, children will find something strange." Instead of using a tissue, he wiped the tears from her eyes with his warm finger pulp. In the past, she was forced to drink the soup, but now it is the porridge that she cooked gently. Feng Jingmo holds up the first day for her with extraordinary care and care. But in the dead of night, when she came back to a room and lay on the same Chuang, she couldn''t concentrate as much as in the past. Although she had physical obstacles in the past, at least she had no obstacles in her heart. Now, she felt a little embarrassed when they took off their clothes and put on their pajamas. Feng Jingmo thoughtfully looked at her avoidance, picked up a Chuang quilt and said, "I''ll go to sleep in the guest room. You can sleep here." "Don''t --" Su ran stopped him. She looked at him with complicated eyes. She had been sleeping for three years and wanted to ask him to stay. She knew that he was a gentleman, but she was just a woman who pretended to be someone else''s wife. How could she be so shameless and have no self-knowledge?She took off his quilt: "you sleep here, I''ll sleep in the guest room." And then I can''t help but walk out. Lying in the guest room, I couldn''t sleep again. In fact, she knows in her heart that her leaving like this is also a kind of harm to Feng Jingmo. He paid so much for her, but he didn''t pay for it. What she owes most in her life is Qiao Yunshen and Feng Jingmo. Qiao Yunshen takes her out of the predicament of deep water, fire and heat, but Feng Jingmo gives her a second life. She purses her lips, can''t sleep, so she just sits up and quietly opens the curtain. *** tonight, the moonlight is charming and clear. Opposite to the guest room is Feng Jingmo''s bedroom. The light in the bedroom is still on. It comes out through the curtains. The window is not closed. The cool wind blows and the curtains swing with the wind. You can see feng Jingmo sitting by the side of Chuang with his head half down. He hasn''t slept yet. He should be browsing the news of the day, which is his habit for many years. She watched him quietly. Suddenly, she saw him get up, go to the window and look at the guest room. Su ran was glad that the light was off, and her face was only hidden behind the curtain. He should not see anything different. Suddenly, the mobile phone at hand received a message. She opened it. It was from Feng Jingmo. He said: it''s windy. Don''t peek behind the curtain. Close the window and go to sleep. Good night. He knows he''s hiding behind the curtains? Hand a shake, immediately probe to go out, he stands over there, the heart understands to her warm smile. Everything is under his control. She bit her lip and sighed. She got up and went back to the master bedroom with the quilt in her arms. When Feng Jingmo sees her coming back, he just gently picks his eyebrows. This is a man who is used to expressing his emotions with subtle changes in his eyebrows. Su ran understands that he has been waiting for him to come back. After three years of getting along with each other in the end or began to get used to each other''s existence, a lot of time without words can guess each other''s mind. She put the quilt on Chuang and stood beside him with an embarrassed smile: "Mr. Feng, why don''t you sleep?" "It''s hard to sleep alone. Did you come back specially to accompany me? " She blushed a little and closed her hair behind her ears. She knew that no matter what she said, it was not suitable for her. He would still be sad if she said no, but she felt too embarrassed. She couldn''t pass the test in her heart. She felt that her whole life was really a failure. She was so old, but she had nothing. When she got out of this door, it was really the world, but there was no place for her. Her fragile and lonely appearance fell into Feng Jingmo''s eyes. He put down the newspaper and came to trim her sideburns. He rubbed her tight lower lip with his finger and told her, "if you want to start over, you don''t have to feel guilty. In fact, I am the one who should say sorry. I have occupied your three years selfishly. I am the one who has turned you into another person selfishly. If you want to start your own life again Share, live your own life, I won''t stop you Su ran was about to fall: "Mr. Feng, do you want me?" "Fool." Feng Jingmo hugged her so hard that she could hardly breathe. His kiss fell on her head with deep affection. "Only you don''t want me, how can I not want you?" Leaning against his warm arms and smelling the familiar smell on him, she suddenly felt uneasy and covered her sadness. She closed her eyes and hugged him even harder: "thank you, Mr. Feng." "In the future, don''t call me Mr. Feng, just call me Jingmo, or mo. I like to hear you call me that, and I will call you Ranran. From now on, you will be you, and you will not be anyone''s double." He wants to help her find her true self. He wants her to be his true wife. "Well." She nodded, but suddenly there was a gurgling sound. He stared at her, her face suddenly red, staring at his toes, Gu said to him: "you hungry or not, I''ll cook noodles for you." She slipped away and ran to the kitchen. Feng Jingmo went out with her and leaned against the kitchen door to watch her busy going in and out. Soon, she cut tomatoes, beat eggs, and poured a lot of things out of the refrigerator. Soon, the aroma overflowed and two bowls of delicious noodles came out. One bowl for each. She took up a bowl, accidentally splashed the soup inside, immediately hot grinning, Feng Jingmo rushed to put down the bowl, put her hand on her earlobe, and help her blow: "pain, how so careless, darling, you go out first, I''ll take it." Su ran felt that wherever there was Feng Jingmo, she was also taken care of like a child. A pair of black chopsticks came to her hand, and he was full of praise: "Ran Ran, your craft seems to have improved again, and it smells good." Su ran naturally said with a smile: "that''s French food. It''s not as much as here. I don''t know if it tastes good." Feng Jingmo knew that she liked to eat mushrooms, so he picked all the mushrooms in the bowl for her. He knew that she liked to eat tomatoes, and he also gave him his own tomatoes. At that moment, with the collision of chopsticks in the air, the embarrassing atmosphere in recent days was fully relieved. He looked at each other and laughed. Feng Jingmo went down with chopsticks, but found something else at the bottom of the bowl.It''s abalone. Su ran explained: "when I was a child, my family was very poor. When my mother cooked noodles for us on our birthday, she would add two abalones in it. My sister and I were one. At that time, she said that she would cook noodles for her as treasure." Chapter 1006 "Do you treasure me now?" Su ran nodded: "Yanxi and Yiyi are all my treasures. I will do the same for them on their birthday." This is the best memory of her childhood, eating, tears fell down, Patta Patta in the bowl, mixed with bitter salty, she seemed to see her mother and Su Mo sitting in front of her, mother kind-hearted, looking at them gobbling, so satisfied, although he did not enter the water, nothing to eat, but this look, it is already I feel very happy. Su Mo likes to eat abalone very much. He always eats it at the first breath and then noodles. Su Ran is not the same, always like to eat noodles first, and then eat abalone, this may be the so-called first bitter then sweet. But when she finally ate abalone, Su Mo was always looking at the abalone in her hand. She couldn''t ignore her greedy look, so Su ran always divided abalone into three parts: Su Mo, her mother and herself. Although her mother always tried to refuse, Su ran felt that the good thing was not how much she ate But we should share it together to be happy. Maybe it was because of these details that Su Mo felt that she could tolerate anything and give anything to her, so that she plundered her everything so recklessly later. But now, Su Mo has turned into dust, but his hatred for Rong Mingyuan can''t be erased from the bottom of his heart. Feng Jingmo looked at her miserable appearance, and knew that she thought of the past, and the past reappeared. He had no right to say anything, but she was indulged in such pain, which was not what he saw, so he said while eating: "Ranran, I''ll give you a few days off, you go out for a walk, relax, maybe you will have unexpected harvest." Su Ran''s chopsticks stopped in the air, staring at Feng Jingmo: "Jingmo, you..." Looking at her pale face, he explained: "if you don''t want to go, of course I won''t force you. My child and I will always be with you. If you want to go, go. I know that you really need to clean up your mood. My child and I will always be here waiting for you." Feng Jingmo''s thoughtfulness undoubtedly makes Su ran feel ashamed. But in addition to this method, she really did not know how to go down the road. She really needs to be quiet, have a look, think about it, so she promised, "OK, give me half a month, let me think about it." Here, always touch the scene, think of many bad memories. It''s said that a new hot spring resort has been opened in the next city. It''s located in the deep mountains with a quiet environment. Moreover, it''s not a holiday recently, so few people should go there. She didn''t want to go too far, so she chose there. On the day she left, she only carried a simple backpack, wore loose and comfortable clothes, and didn''t ask Feng Jingmo to send her. I left by bus. After several changes, the landscape of the city has gradually lost its original appearance, but the past has been deeply left in people''s memory. Passing by anding orphanage, she hesitated for a moment, and finally did not get off. The orphanage has been renovated, the area is twice as large as before, and there are more children in it. In Qiao Yunshen''s hands, she doesn''t worry about any mistakes. After two trains, I came to my mother''s grave. At this time is the sun, standing in the cold cemetery, still can not hide the desolate loneliness. Beside the tombstone, there are rotten fruit plates, burnt incense candles, or dried flowers. But in front of her mother''s grave, it is as clean as wind and clouds, with nothing but weeds. She took out some of her mother''s favorite food from her backpack, set up a few plates and ordered some incense candles. She worshipped and said, "Mom, I''m sorry I''m late. In recent years, you''ve been very lonely. I''m not good. I didn''t come to see you. I brought your favorite cashew nuts and oranges. I hope you''ll like them." She began to clean up the weeds and stones in front of the tombstone, and her mouth was not idle. She talked like an ordinary mother and daughter, but no one could respond. The conversation was full of apologies for her mother: "sorry, mom, I let you down too. I didn''t take good care of Su mo. she should be with you. I hope you can take good care of her." She''s really an unfilial daughter. She hasn''t been here for three years, and she''s lost what her mother left her. Now she''s really alone. ***** it took more than three hours to come to Yunshen hot spring resort. There is a large arched gate at the gate of the resort house. Tall green plants are planted on both sides of the gate. Along the way, large and small hot springs begin to extend inward. There are all kinds of soup pools. She saw the introduction sign standing on the roadside. There are 36 soup pools, big and small. It''s really amazing and eye opening. If the weather is colder and the holiday is over, you can imagine the bustling scene here. But now, only a few quiet people are soaking in the open pool. Just looking at it, they feel comfortable.Su ran quickened her steps to check in, took her room card and went upstairs. Although there was only one person, she opened a big Chuang room. When I opened the door, I saw the heart-shaped pattern of the rose in the middle of big Chuang. I was stunned. It was clearly a honeymoon room. Wrong. But look at the room card and house number, it''s right, it should be right. Probably, this is the characteristic of this resort. The room is also sprinkled with light rose essential oil, which makes people feel relaxed when smelling. Although she wanted to call Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, she resisted the impulse to call them. There were footsteps and laughter from other guests outside. She also got up, changed her bathing suit and prepared to go to the hot spring to relieve her fatigue. Looking at myself in the mirror wearing a swimsuit, I couldn''t bear to look at him. She has a slight swimming circle on her stomach? The clothes were selected by Feng Jingmo, but he did very well. The gauze cage around his waist perfectly covered the body defects. He knew her figure like the back of his hand. The hot spring pool at night, a quiet little spring, people lying in it, in the vast starry sky, how small it looks. The past things don''t need to recall, they start to come out again, tormenting her fragile nerves day and night. With Su Mo''s, Rong Mingyuan''s, Qiao Yunshen''s, scene by scene, such as a frame of advancing film shot, a complete reincarnation. Of course, the clearest thing is her decisive jump, the howling cold wind, the shrill cry and the cold despair. Now she is still talking again. She suddenly opens her eyes and gasps. There are many pools, each of which has different effects. She lingers in the moonlight, twists and turns in the pool water, and her whole body is wrinkled. Then she gets up reluctantly. But maybe it''s because I''ve been soaking for too long. When I get up, I feel dizzy. I slide down uncontrollably. There''s nothing to catch on the bank. Finally, I slide back into the pool. Fortunately, there was water under it, and it didn''t hurt so much. She laughed at herself and sat down for a while. When the dizziness passed, she got up and went back to her room. When she walked away, the figure in the dark finally walked out, picked up the gorgeous gauze cage that she had fallen to the ground, and held her hand unconsciously. It''s a coincidence that when I tried to avoid it, I ran into it again. Is it God''s help or a malicious joke. I''m dizzy after soaking all night. === I didn''t expect that the holiday house would send her favorite red dates and glutinous rice balls. She was really hungry and ate them. Jujube is sweet and chewy. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s very satisfying to eat it in one gulp. Unconsciously, it wiped out most of the whole dish, burped, and lay on the bed with a bulging stomach. It''s very happy. If life in addition to food and clothing, there is no other trouble, how good. Just a little bit of wishful thinking, she fell asleep in the past. In the middle of the night, she woke up in a bout of abdominal distension. She tossed and turned in bed. The pain in her stomach made her forehead sweat. She rolled a few times, hissed and breathed air conditioner, and finally grabbed the phone to call room service: "Miss, I have a stomachache, can you send some medicine to me" "what kind of stomachache do you have" her eyes fell on the plate of glutinous rice balls with only a few left, and she knew something in her heart: "I should have eaten too many glutinous rice balls, so I''m afraid I''ve eaten too many glutinous rice balls It''s a little bit of food. " "OK, just a moment, please. We''ll send someone up at once" after the phone was hung up, Su ran lay on the bed and waited. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t hang her hand beside the bed. Suddenly she thought of Feng Jingmo. He is really perfect and considerate. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do in the world. Most of the time, he doesn''t need her to speak at all. He has sent all her thoughts to her. Room service is here, with the doctor. The attendant explained that this is the doctor on duty in our holiday house, just to provide convenience for the guests. Su ran nodded and let the doctor examine her stomach. No suspense. Sure enough, it''s accumulated food. When the doctor asked her how many glutinous rice balls she had eaten, she laughed sheepishly and almost went down the whole plate. The doctor also didn''t blame anything. He said that glutinous rice is too sticky and difficult to digest. Eating so much glutinous rice in one breath will make it so uncomfortable. Take a few Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets first to see the situation. If it still hurts in the morning, then deal with it separately. Su ran was very grateful and took the medicine. It took her a long time to feel better. The next morning, the customer service staff came in person to ask about her situation. Su ran opened the door and said with a smile, "thank you. I''m much better." "That''s good. If you have any questions, please contact us in time. Here are some free gift certificates for indoor swimming pool, golf course and escape from the secret room. I hope our holiday home will give you a feel at home experience."Although she only said the names of a few items, when Su ran got it, she found that the gift certificate was thick, which should include all the activities in the holiday house. Whether it''s for her alone or for everyone, she has no idea. But she also knows that the next day won''t be boring. With the escape ticket of the secret room, she happened to meet the secret room where the ghost blows the lamp. She was so timid that she didn''t dare to go. But she couldn''t help being called to join the group. Chapter 1007 So a team of six entered the dangerous tomb exploration. Su ran didn''t know exactly what role she played. She just followed the crowd carefully. Except for a candle burning in the corner, she couldn''t see her fingers. But the horrible scene of the tomb was really around. She didn''t dare to breathe. She had some regrets and overestimated her endurance. Several people around all shrunk into a ball, a few bold, but came forward to check the black coffin in the center. God, there won''t be a zombie flying out of it. Several timid girls are close to Su ran, shortness of breath, and shrink to her back. Su ran can''t laugh or cry. She also wants to hide well, but where can she hide. Later, he comforted himself that it was just a game. No matter how terrible it was, it was man-made. There was nothing to be afraid of. "Ah" however, with the opening of the coffin lid, there were no zombies, only a burst of black smoke. Then, the candle went out, the floor under their feet was empty, and a long graveway appeared. All of them fell into the ground. One scream after another can scare people out of their wits. Su ran was no exception, but she was afraid, and she didn''t even have the strength to scream. An bed - holding a few girls together, she is not alone and not so afraid. One of the girls had already started to cry, and even said that she had known for a long time that she would not play. She wanted to go out, but after half of the game, she couldn''t get out at all. Su ran comforted her: "it''s nothing. It''s just a game. You can treat everything you see as fake, so you won''t feel afraid." She is comforting others and herself. Who knows that her heart is also remorseful intestines are green. It''s just that there is never a way back in life. Just like this terrible predicament, it''s also a road of your own choice. There''s no other way but to go to the dark or find a new exit for rebirth. Several boys are more and more excited, and lit a candle to continue this unknown adventure. Su Ran has been holding the hands of the girls around her. When she gets to a dangerous place, she naturally holds her breath and holds people''s hands tightly. That''s the catharsis of her fear. And many mechanisms, all in the boy''s bold one by one crack, the exit in front of more and more close, the road forward is also more and more dangerous. Danger followed. The arrows from the wall were so real that people were busy avoiding them. If you can''t reach out, you''ll be caught. Fortunately, only a slight pain, a, just know is Silver Pewter gun head. The real tomb room finally showed up in front of us. It was completely black. The candles were blown out by the cold wind from nowhere. The wind blowing on the body was a bone chilling. As if in an endless abyss, heaven and earth are left alone. She fell into her own demons, without warning was broken heart, suddenly issued a scream. Around, I don''t know who, holding her hand, will bring her into a warm embrace, is real, with the heartbeat of the warm embrace. She shrank in his arms, constantly shaking, want to go out of the idea so strong, he said: "well, you close your eyes, I take you out." She closed her eyes and nodded. She didn''t want to see anything terrible. She let him hold her hand. She was sure that it was a pair of men''s hands. She was generous and generous. She led her step by step from the dark to the light. She never opened her eyes until she felt the light of the sun. She tried to open her eyes and found that she really came out. And behind the teammates, still struggling inside. But people came and went in a hurry, but she didn''t know who brought her out. Looking back, I found that the voice was familiar, but how could it be. She''s seen all her teammates before she went in. So hallucinations must be hallucinations. There was a cold wind. Looking down, she found that she was in a cold sweat. Looking back at the secret room, she would not play again. It''s not comfortable to be wet. Continue to soak in hot springs, is the most appropriate choice. But she didn''t like the crowds during the day. It was still afternoon, so she went back to her room, changed her clothes and had a rest. She went out for a walk. There is a large forest behind the holiday house, with all kinds of flowers, fruits and trees. All year round, the flowers are always blooming and blooming. Behind the woods, there is a large beach. The beach has been contracted by the resort house. It''s cleaned up. There are rows of reclining chairs and a sunshade on it. In fact, it''s the best choice for sunbathing. At this moment on the beach, it is the time of the day when the most tourists, countless children''s laughter through the wind, passed to her ears. She stood on a high place, looking out from the fence, her eyes slightly wet. She imagined countless possibilities, what would happen without fengjingmo, and what would happen with fengjingmo. What will happen if you leave fengyanxi and fengyiyi, and what will happen if you stay.And she can''t let go of the past. Living, is a dilemma, so painful. "You want to jump down from here will be what kind of ending?" suddenly, around a leisurely female voice pulled back Su Ran''s attention. She was startled and turned around, looking at Zhang Yunman who didn''t know when to stand behind her. Zhang Yunman is wrapped in a purple shawl, with long chestnut hair flying in the wind. He is tall and slender, and can''t hide his grace. Goodbye, like a world away. "Miss Zhang." Su ran nodded, "what a coincidence." "Unfortunately, I know you''re here, so came here on purpose." Zhang Yunman has a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes staring at Su ran also have deep meaning. Su ran frowned: "you have something to do with me" "what do you think?" Su Ran is dumb. She didn''t know whether to thank Zhang Yunman or hate him. If Zhang Yunman hadn''t opened the dust laden truth, she would never know who she was or the cruel truth. Zhang Yunman''s clothes and skirts were rustling in the wind, and her mouth showed a silent sneer: "I know my identity, isn''t it a little surprised? In fact, I admire you. I can take other people''s identity with ease and live shamelessly for so many years. Well, you may say that those who don''t know are not guilty. Now, Ming When you know your identity, how can you have the face to stay in fengjingmo''s identity and occupy my sister''s identity Su Ran''s heart is obscure, Zhang Yun''s rambling is the truth, she has to admit, but it can also be seen from this: "you like him." Zhang Yunman looks like a Lin: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Don''t deny it. I can see that if you didn''t like him and he married me, you wouldn''t have such an extreme reaction." "In fact, you have known my identity for a long time. You have known that I have occupied your sister''s position, but you have been reluctant to say it. But now, you can''t help saying it. I really can''t think of anything else except this explanation." Zhang Yunman always gives people the feeling of noble alienation, elegant indifference. If she doesn''t love her deeply, there is no other explanation. Zhang Yunman''s mouth twitched slightly, gave a sad smile, and finally admitted: "yes, you''re right. I thought I could do well, but I still failed. But you are not worthy of Feng Jingmo. Don''t you think you are shameless and disgusting? "Zhang Yunman acted like a normal woman for the first time." you are a married woman and married two men. A few days ago, you had a relationship with your ex husband. Oh, how can you still have the face to stay with Jingmo? I really can''t understand what I think. " Zhang Yunman knew about Rong Mingyuan. Su Ran''s face was pale in an instant, and he was standing on a high place, precarious. "If people don''t know, don''t do it unless you do. It''s naive and shameless for Feng Jingmo not to know you if you think I know." A journey of relaxation was destroyed by Zhang Yunman''s words. The vast sky above the beach was dyed red by the westward sunlight, like a sea of burning fire. She stood on the top of the mountain, her face was also illuminated by the cloud waves. Back in the guest room, impatient. What kind of mentality does Feng Jingmo hold in order to let her come out to relax, walk and have a look. It happened that the waiter sent the schedule of today''s holiday house gym. There was a yoga class on it. Practicing yoga can cultivate one''s character and calm down, but now the most important thing is to calm down. So I changed my clothes and went to the gym yoga room. The yoga mat is neatly placed indoors. There are many people doing stretching inside. Suran finds a purple mat on the side and starts stretching on it. Split leg, lower back. She has suffered such serious trauma in the past. In fact, her body is much weaker than ordinary people. Many movements are really very difficult to do, and it takes more time and energy. Before leaving Paris, Feng Jingmo had been looking for a doctor to recuperate her. From diet to exercise, he really paid a lot for her. When the yoga teacher came to class, everyone went back to their mats and posed with the teacher. The teacher is graceful and graceful, and her voice is clear and soft. It''s easy for people to focus on her, follow her voice, and enter into a state of ethereal meditation. In the past, I took things for granted. Now when I look back, I find that I am so drunk. Not long after she woke up, she asked Feng Jingmo to go out because she was bored in the hospital. Although the doctor repeatedly stressed that her physical condition was not suitable for going out, Feng Jingmo still followed her and found the best professional nursing team to follow her and took her out of the hospital. He took her all the way to the Eiffel Tower, where he felt the thrill. He went to the Arc de Triomphe, opened the lovers'' warm embrace, went to the Seine River, had a cup of steaming latte, went to the Paris Restaurant where countless celebrities had left their footprints for more than 100 years, and felt the pure Paris style elegance, romance, warmth and affectation.There, walking into the rows of scarlet velvet seats, you can hear the whispers of the Duchess of Windsor and the Duchess of Windsor, and you can see the scenes of the ship king''s four happiness and Jacqueline''s love making with a blank check all the time. Even the Caesar prize and Moliere prize celebrations took place yesterday. All of them are vivid in my mind, as if they happened yesterday. Chapter 1008 "That lady, are you all right?" The yoga teacher on the stage suddenly stopped and said to a person at the bottom. Su ran looks around, only to find that the eyes around her are completely on her. They are looking at her, and she is also embarrassed to look at her hand and foot. No wonder she is so out of place. She quickly put away her posture and saluted the people. The teacher took them to do the following actions, but Su ran knew that even yoga couldn''t help her. Later, she tried to keep her mind together, and finally finished a class. She was sweating a little. She got up and walked out with a towel, and her shoulder was suddenly lifted. Someone tentatively called her name: "Suran" Suran looked back and saw a mature and charming face with a little excitement and familiarity: "Xiangwan" the woman named Xiangwan increased her mouth The radian of the corner, the white towel wiped the sweat on the face, did not hide his joy: "can call my name to prove that you are su ran, long time no see, old classmate." Then she hugged Su ran. Some are in a state of shock, but the great joy still surrounds Su ran. She holds Xiangye''s body in her backhand: "long time no see, old classmate." "We haven''t seen each other for nearly six years." "I haven''t seen you since I graduated from college." It''s been six years, more than six years. Xiangye took her arm and walked out, laughing: "in fact, I saw you just when you came in, but I didn''t dare to confirm, so I didn''t dare to say hello to you." "Then how to confirm it later." , "you as like as two peas, you are always the same as before." Xiangye smiles freely and laughs at Su ran, "by the way, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You married Rong Mingyuan as soon as you graduated, but I envy you. Now you are on holiday together" "what" Su ran doesn''t understand, "I came here alone." "It''s impossible to be alone. I met Rong Mingyuan before class. Don''t you come together" "you say Rong Mingyuan is also here." "Yes." Nodding to the night, looking at Su Ran''s face suddenly turned white, "what''s the matter?" Su ran tightened her brows. The world is so big, and the probability that she wants to come to a place to have a look is so small that she will bump into it. "Nothing." Su ran waved her hand and tried to soften her face. "Don''t just talk about me and you. What have you been doing in recent years? I remember you signed a law firm when you graduated." "Yes, I''m still in that office." Xiangye has a charming smile. Su ran had some regrets and feelings. Her major was no worse than Xiang Wan in those years: "then you must be an excellent lawyer now." "No," said Xiang Wan, with a happy sweetness on his face, "I am a very powerful, very powerful office owner now." In the middle of the night, the hot spring pool bathes together. Su Ran''s mouth opened into a 0 shape, closed her upper and lower lips toward night, and pulled her forward: "need to be so surprised? Don''t you think I''m very suitable to be a landlady?" "Fit, very fit." You can feel the deep happiness and joy from Xiangtan''s speech and behavior. Needless to say, she is a woman who lives in sweetness. Su ran sincerely envies this kind of plain life for daily necessities. "What about lawyers?" "I didn''t do it for a long time. In fact, I left the office after I got married. Now I''m a reporter for the evening news." "Reporter?" "Yes, in fact, it''s freedom to be a journalist. I think life is full of fun and challenges. I like to try new things, so I went to be a journalist." "That''s good. Is your husband here, too?" "He came originally, but something happened temporarily. He has already left. This place is so beautiful that I can''t bear to leave, so I stayed. Fortunately, I stayed, or I would miss you. Let''s go and have dinner together." College life is always simple and full of happiness. With Xiangwan together, memories of the past, those who were about to forget the chaos of the memory suddenly bright again. All in the summer of the entire muddled youth memory, are climbing the clouds in the beginning of the month quietly. After dinner, they sat on the rooftop and had a long talk. They didn''t know the passage of time at all. Finally, they couldn''t help yawning towards night. Looking at the time, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. Seeing that she was sleepy, Su ran said in a hurry, "go back and have a rest. Let''s talk tomorrow." "What about you, don''t you go back?" Su ran couldn''t sleep, and her face was still in a state of excitement. She heard Xiangwan say how wonderful the past few years had been. Looking back at her past few years, she suddenly realized that her life was meaningless: "there is no one so late. I want to go to the hot spring." Yawning at night: "that''s a good idea, but I''m too tired today to accompany you. Be careful and go back early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."Su ran nods and looks at Xiang Wan leaving. She goes back to her room to change her clothes. When I changed my clothes, I found that my gauze cage was missing. She frowned and turned all around. Did she lose it after the last bubble? She couldn''t want to go out, but she didn''t feel sleepy. She was wrapped in a white bath towel and wore a big coat outside, so she went out. More than 60 soup pools, big and small, are all over the two sides of the holiday house. In fact, it is not true that there is no one. There are many people like her who want to be quiet at night. There are always a few people sitting in the pool. In the dark, I can''t see the brief introduction sign standing beside the pool, so I don''t know which pool is next to me. After a long walk, Su ran found that there were several empty pools around her. One of them was steaming in the deep night. It was cold around her. She couldn''t wait to take off her coat and bath towel and put them aside. Then she sank the part under her neck to the bottom of the water. The shivering pores were really comfortable and happy. She couldn''t help squinting After her body adapted to the temperature, she slowly rowed to the shore, the edge of her head pillow and looked up at the endless starry sky. There is no one around, she seems to have abandoned the world behind her, and she is the only one left in the world. All of a sudden, a spray sprang up on the originally silent water. A figure jumped from the bottom of the pool. Su ran was in a cold sweat and crawled toward the bank with both hands and feet. This person in the end is a person is a ghost, why to hide in the bottom of the pool, do you want to do something wrong to her? Too many emotions flashed through my mind and turned into a scream. Rong Mingyuan''s face sinks, and he swims to cover her mouth. Su ran climbs up the stairs and wants to escape, but he grabs her tightly from the bottom. It''s like a vine. She can''t move. Most of all, she found that her bath towel and clothes were all missing. She shivered and saw that he was as terrible as the devil. Rong Mingyuan''s heart kept sinking. Suddenly, he felt some regret. He stuck it in her ear and whispered: "Ranran, don''t cry, don''t call me, I''ll let you go." Su Ran''s eyes are full of hate and fear, but his mouth is covered by him, so he can only nod. He wry smile, a loose hand, but she opened her mouth, hard bite his tiger. The last time she bit him in peacock village, she had no such ruthlessness. Now, her teeth almost penetrated through the flesh. It seemed that she almost bit his flesh with all her hatred for him. He was in pain, but he didn''t dodge. Her dark eyes were as bright as black gems under the starlight. They were endless hatred for him. He had expected such an outcome, but now he still felt a lingering fear. How much hate does it take to sustain it. He didn''t know what else to do except smile bitterly. The blood of the tiger''s mouth was flowing, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. He let her bite like anger. Until her mouth was full of blood and smelled the strong smell of blood, she let go, but still felt cold: "Why are you here, you follow me." Rong Mingyuan shook his head: "I got here before you." At first, he was also soaking. Later, he wanted to sink to the bottom of the pool to feel the dull feeling of the four closed eyes. Some studies have shown that it seems that people can think better under the water. His breath holding skill is very good. The longest breath holding time is as long as 20 minutes. Su Ran''s arrival is a complete accident. If he could keep hiding, he would rather not appear. Su ran couldn''t speak. She stared at his hand clasping his waist and said angrily, "let go." Xiang Wan is right. Rong Mingyuan is also here. Just did not expect, will meet in this small pool, also staged such a show. He let go of her hand and swam to the other side. His clothes and bath towel were there. He turned to her and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t soak too late." Seeing that he climbed out of the pool, put on his clothes and left, Su ran really fell down on her heart. But when she looked back at her clothes, the ground was empty. Looking around, there was no trace. Where were her clothes and her bath towel. Without that, how would she go back. She is really afraid, even if there are other people coming, how can she ask for help? The mobile phone is also taken away in the pile of clothes. Is someone peeping in the dark? Looking around, the original beautiful and deep night suddenly looks like a monster''s mouth, aiming at her boss. The deep fear is about to devour her. She opens her mouth to stop him, but how can she. So I watched him fade out of my sight. Later, she has been trembling in the water, hoping to meet a passing beauty or holiday home staff or something, but now it is more than two o''clock in the middle of the night, people have gone to sleep in their dreams, who will come.Half an hour later, Rong Ming went away and returned. The sound of stepping came from the dark, like a beautiful note on her heart. She raised her voice and cried, "is anyone there?" Rong Mingyuan''s step is a little fast. Sure enough, she sees that Su Ran is still pitifully soaked in the water, but there is nothing around her, and her clothes are missing. Chapter 1009 He hesitated to show up, and heard Su ran yell: "is there someone who took my clothes? I don''t know who took them. Can you help me?" she said so with great courage, but what if she met the person who had just stolen her clothes and had a bad heart for her? her voice went down unconsciously. Sure enough, Rong Mingyuan''s conjecture is correct. He didn''t make a sound, took off the bath towel and his coat, put it where she could reach, and left. At a glance in the dark, Su ran still sees the person coming. It''s Rong Mingyuan. But he didn''t say a word, and she didn''t call him. Silently looking at the bath towel and coat on the ground, she quietly climbed up and wrapped up and went back to the room. But the next morning, she went to the lobby and asked the people in the holiday house to explain why her clothes were stolen, where they were, and her mobile phone. "Miss, are you talking about this?" I didn''t expect that the front desk took out a bath towel and a thick woolen coat. It was exactly what she lost. "How can it be here?" Su ran frowned. At that time, it was Rong Mingyuan''s advanced pool, and it was in the water all the time, so it was impossible to steal her clothes. So who was it? After a crash in the pile of clothes, she didn''t find her own mobile phone. "Don''t you have my mobile phone?" the front desk shook her head: "this is when our staff clean up the pool in the morning I found that the style is very new. I''m afraid it''s left by the guests, so I sent it here, but I really don''t have a mobile phone. " Su ran told them: "no, I didn''t leave this thing, but it was stolen. Is there any monitoring? I want to find my mobile phone. If I can''t find it, I''ll call the police" the front desk listened to her words, nodded, contacted the security department, and confirmed that what she said was true. In fact, it didn''t take long, and there was no suspense. The thief who stole the mobile phone was immediately under monitoring and showed his true shape. It''s just that the thief checked out this morning. The staff of the holiday home apologized to her and sent her a brand new 6 after consulting their president. Standing in the room, looking at the mobile phone sent by the room manager, she is a bit silly. In fact, she is responsible for losing things. What''s more, the thief has been found, which has nothing to do with the hotel. A 6, she really does not accept it. It''s too expensive, and the service of the holiday house is really considerate. The beautiful female manager said in a polite and gentle voice, "Miss, this is the compensation from our hotel. Please put it away." Su ran did not move, the mobile phone was put in her hand, the customer service manager also slightly leaned over: "I wish you a happy life, if you have any questions, please contact us in time." OK, everything is in hand, and she really needs a new mobile phone, so take it. If the hotel pays for it, does it have to send it back? however, she should also apply for a card. Just thinking about it, the mobile phone received a credit card repayment prompt. Looking at the tail number of the card and the name above, it''s clearly her. Looking at the prompt on the mobile phone, it''s true that the card is installed, and it''s the mobile phone card of her number. She finally admitted that the service of the hotel was really good and considerate, which saved her a lot of trouble. Although there was no number in it, she was still familiar with the number of Feng Jingmo. Out of caution, she saved the number of Feng Jingmo, the only one. The signature is family. I made an appointment with Xiangwan for lunch. When she told Xiangwan about her mobile phone, Xiangwan was surprised and envied: "no, I''m thinking about changing my mobile phone. It seems that I should go to the hot spring at night. Amitabha, I hope the thief will come to visit me and give me a new free mobile phone." Su ran couldn''t help laughing: "come on, you are different from me. How can you do if you lose so many customers'' information and phone numbers in your mobile phone?" "It doesn''t matter. I can back it up in advance." Eating cowboy bone in the evening, naturally replied. Su Ran is drinking Simi Lu, facing the huge floor glass window of the restaurant. Outside the window, tourists are weaving, wearing colorful clothes, running on the beach and sunbathing. Rong Mingyuan and Zhang Yunman''s figure bumped into her sight unexpectedly, and the simi Lu in her hand spilled on the table. She looked along her sight suspiciously: "what''s the matter, what do you see" Su ran hurriedly cleaned up the table: "nothing, nothing." "Don''t you look like nothing?" she frowned. "Ah, isn''t that Rong Mingyuan? Who''s the woman beside him?" she turned to see Su ran, looking a little strange. "Don''t you really come together? What happened?" in everyone''s impression, Su ran was lucky to marry Rong Mingyuan as soon as she graduated from university At that time, Rong Mingyuan was not very rich, but compared with his peers, he was enough to be looked up to. After that, everyone was busy with graduation and went their own way. Watching the students fighting for their own future, Su ran was willing to be a housewife and lost contact with her former classmates.If it wasn''t for Xiangtan today, she couldn''t have contacted her former classmates. Xiangwan has her own circle of classmates. She has just dragged Su ran into the group. Su ran knows that everyone is living so well. Although there are hardships and tears, it''s very real. Unlike her, she has lost everything, such as a bird with broken wings. She wants to fly, but she can''t fly any higher. Now, when she asked her this question, she could only lick her lips dryly: "he and I have divorced." Xiangtan suddenly glared: "why" Su ran was bitter: "it''s hard to say." "When" "three years ago." He looked down and stirred the coffee in his hand. Looking out of the window, the two figures gradually faded away, and the bitterness seemed to spread for a few minutes. Xiangwan is dumb: "what are you doing these years? There is no news of you at all. Besides, can you still meet in one place? Is it really a coincidence" Xiangwan''s words make su ran think deeply. Is it really a coincidence? She comes, he also appears, and Zhang Yunman also appears. It seems that he and Zhang Yunman are old acquaintances. "Look, Rong Mingyuan has a lot to do with the woman just now. Is it his honeymoon with his wife?" "No." Su ran denies it and casts suspicious eyes on her. Su Ran has to explain, "I know his wife." However, it seems that I haven''t seen Mo Qianyu since last time. Rong Mingyuan should have dealt with her. Over there, Rong Mingyuan and Zhang Yunman finish their conversation and have dinner together. Xiang Wan and Rong Mingyuan, of course, don''t know each other. Rong Mingyuan sees Su ran, looks at the opposite Xiang Wan, and nods to her. Xiangye squints her eyes and looks at the man with golden light in his head. A few wisps of cunning color appear in his slender eyes, and soon disappear. She also nods to him. It''s a greeting. But from beginning to end, Su ran doesn''t look up and doesn''t meet him. Zhang Yunman is still wrapped in a yellow shawl, elegant, noble and indifferent. He pokes Su Ran''s arm in the evening: "that woman, it seems that I have seen her in a magazine." "Yes, Prada''s chief designer should have seen it." Xiang wantu''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but take another look: "it''s no wonder that Rong Mingyuan, who looks so familiar, is still very high-end now. He''s caught up with such a woman." Su Ran is speechless and a little irritable. She remembers that Rong Mingyuan''s clothes are still in her room. He didn''t return the 7000 yuan black coat he lent him last time, which makes her even more irritable. "You see, those two people are sitting separately. If they were not together just now, they would have thought they didn''t know each other at all." Su ran subconsciously saw that they were sitting separately, and there were several tables in the middle. Zhang Yunman turned to the window, and Rong Mingyuan turned his back to the window, just facing her angle. He sighed: "he seems to be looking at you." "Boring." Su ran was on pins and needles and couldn''t stay any longer. She simply put down the spoon and said, "I''m not feeling well in the evening. I''ll go back to my room first. Let''s get in touch later." Say yes to the evening and watch her leave the restaurant. Rong Mingyuan takes back his eyes and brings his plate to him in the evening: "may I sit here?" with slightly raised eyebrows, Rong Mingyuan still points to the opposite position and signals her to sit down. Xiangwan took the initiative to take out his business card: "Hello, I''m a reporter from the evening news. My name is Xiangwan. I''m also a former college classmate of Su ran. Speaking of it, we should be alumni, too." Rong Mingyuan took the card, looked at the title above, nodded: "it is." He is with Su ran, so he should be with this one. "You have something to do with me," Rong Mingyuan asked again. "I''ve heard of your name before, and I''ve seen it a few times. Later, when you came out of the society, your reputation has been booming in recent years. In fact, our newspaper has always wanted to do an exclusive interview with you about finance and economics, but all of them were called back by your assistant. This time, it''s a rare chance. Naturally, I won''t let go of this opportunity. I don''t know if Mr. Rong is willing to praise you" " Rong Mingyuan shook his head: "sorry, song Lei has already told you the answer. I won''t accept the interview." He seldom appears in the media. If he is not stolen or photographed, it should be said that he has no chance to appear in the media. Some newspapers once dared to report his deeds in private, and the end was quite miserable. So now, almost no newspaper dare to send a press release behind Rong''s back, but any manuscript that wants to go out also has to go through the review of Rong''s public relations department. Xiangye is still smiling, it seems not to be hit: "I know, but I think there are exceptions to everything, not even in the face of old classmates?" Rong Mingyuan said with a smile: "I have many old classmates. I sell face in this way. I can laugh and sell myself in magazines every day." Xiang Wan was also amused: "Mr. Rong, you are so humorous. It depends on Su Ran''s face. How. " Seeing that he was silent, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he took a casual chatting attitude and said, "in fact, we all envied her. It was her ability to find a husband like you. I can see that you still care about her very much. So it should be a help for me. Let me invite you to our editor in chief once. Of course, I can''t let you help me for nothing I''ll help you to play the drums at Su Ran''s place. I think Su Ran is very concerned about the old classmates. ""Don''t you think it''s taking Suran as a bargaining chip?" Chapter 1010 Xiangye''s shrewd eyes are full of bright time: "I feel that I am a person with conscience, but not necessarily a kind person." What she means is that I regard Su ran as a friend, but the necessary work, small sacrifice and betrayal are also OK. Rong Mingyuan''s mouth is light, but with cold: "it seems that Su ran treats you as a good friend." "I think of her as a friend, too." Xiangwan naturally said, "well, we are also friends. You should do me a favor, can''t you?" Rong Mingyuan''s cold eyes shuttled through Xiangwan''s face. She did not let him look at her quietly. Finally, she heard him say, "I''ll think about it." Then he got up and left the restaurant. After su ran fled back to her room, her first thought was to pack up her things and leave here. She couldn''t stay here at all. At the thought that Rong Mingyuan was also here and would meet her again, she was stunned and determined not to stay. It''s ridiculous that she ran out of Rongcheng and wanted to find a quiet place to be quiet. As a result, she still made such a scene. Can''t she get rid of him in her life? No, she won''t. Quickly pack up the things and open the door, only to see Rong Mingyuan standing on the opposite side of the corridor, his room card brushing the door of the opposite room. He lives opposite her. He''s always there. This idea really nearly broke her down. She held his coat in one hand and the trunk in the other. He stared at her for a long time, frowning at the trunk in her hand. Su ran couldn''t help but give him back his coat. At the same time, she reached out and asked him, "should I have the clothes I lent you last time?" although she didn''t want to talk to him or have anything to do with him, she still had to make it clear. Rong Mingyuan took down the coat she had thrown. His brow was so wrinkled that he could kill mosquitoes: "you are going away" "you don''t have to worry, just give me back my clothes." Su ran didn''t look him in the eye because she didn''t want to see him at all. He looked at her in silence, and finally started to untie her belt. Su ran was surprised, and her face changed: "Rong Mingyuan, what do you want to do" he didn''t pay attention, continued to untie his belt, and finally untied his pants. Su ran was unable to calm down, holding the door frame to call someone, but listened to Rong Mingyuan''s light way: "here are the pants, do you want to take them away" Su ran dun "Rong Mingyuan, you are so shameless." he actually wore the underwear she bought for Feng Jingmo, and asked her if she wanted to take it away? It''s a bit too much deception. Looking at the way he untied his trousers, her face suddenly turned red: "you''ve really changed your posture" with a smile, he approached her step by step: "don''t you want to take back your trousers? I''ll take it off and give it back to you. " It''s crazy. Su ran couldn''t hide her anger. He was so close that she subconsciously picked up her palm and waved it heavily. She slapped her heavily on his face without warning. He just stopped and continued to smile just now. The corners of her mouth were broken and there was blood oozing. He didn''t care. He just stared at her for a moment. an bed-p > she saw a flash of pain in his eyes, but it was quickly erased, and he laughed: "slap, what do you mean, no pants" "no pants." Her breath is a little heavy, because his approach brings infinite pressure to her. She stiffened and said, "no clothes, please stay away from me." "Tut Tut, seven thousand yuan. If you don''t want it, don''t you want it. You''re so generous. Should I feel honored to brush the fengjingmo card and buy me the clothes?" he stopped a few steps away from her, but his cold eyes can freeze people''s emotions. "And you''re sure that fengjingmo can be worn. You bought it for me She muttered and opened her mouth, and her face turned white: "can you stop being so shameless" "Oh, I''m the one who wants to be shameful, am I wrong?" he pressed step by step, but Su ran was defeated, and was forced back to the room. He followed in and closed the door. At that moment, Su Ran''s heart raised to his throat, and he was in unprecedented panic: "Rong Mingyuan, I warn you, don''t mess." "Warning me" he didn''t want to do this to her, but he couldn''t help it. She was standing in front of him so vividly. How could he keep away from him. The more forbearance, the more explosive. Especially when he saw her trying to run away with the box, he was really mad. He was afraid that she would run away, and that she would go back to Feng Jingmo. Although it seemed so damned natural and justified, how could he, how could he watch all this happen. Su ran yelled: "Rong Mingyuan, don''t come here for me, don''t come here again." His steps did not stop, she finally like a wounded animal, rose to the ground, grabbed the fruit knife on the dining table to protect, in front of his Xing, also against his Xing mouth: "don''t force me, don''t." Her face was as pale as paper, and there was fear and hatred in her eyes. Rong Mingyuan looked at the tip of the knife and then at her, and suddenly grinned: "Su ran, you hate me. If you hate me, stab me in. If you stab me and take my life, you can stab me again."He still didn''t stop. She kept shaking her head and shaking her hands. He forced her and she forced him. "Stab." Instead, he said with a calm smile, "I owe you. If you take it away, you can be comfortable. Take it away. I don''t have any opinions." Su Ran has been forced to the corner, and there is no way to retreat. Her eyes are red and slightly lax. She warns him, but he turns a deaf ear to him. The tip of the knife has hurt her clothes slightly. She feels the quickness brought by the tip of the knife against the skin. Her whole blood also boils up. She is afraid that the uneasiness is full of it, but she wants to stab it. She thought of Su Mo, thought of taking two innocent children, really, really, good pain. I want to kill him. Poof. She seemed to hear the sound of the blade penetrating through the flesh and blood, but he didn''t feel it. He even moved a little closer to her blade. Little blood began to appear, her wrist began to tremble, and her eyes were full of terror. Her hand couldn''t help shrinking a little bit, but he forced her to follow. She shook her head and almost hissed: "don''t force me, don''t force me." "Dye dye." Looking at her crazy shaking her head and falling into the agony of bewitching, Rong Mingyuan''s heart softened after all. He slowly stepped back and gave her a chance to breathe: "OK, Ranran, I''ll step back. Don''t be excited and calm down." The knife was still shaking in his hand. He wanted to go forward and take her knife, but she strongly stopped him. Knowing that all this had no effect on him, she turned the tip of the knife and finally put it on her neck. Her eyes jumped out of despair: "get out, get out, Rong Mingyuan, get out, I don''t want to see you. If you don''t go, I will commit suicide in front of you. ¡± she has already died once. If he has to force her like this, she doesn''t care to die a second time. But this is more painful than the knife inserted into Rong Mingyuan''s heart. His eyes narrowed tightly, with the deep coldness she couldn''t understand: "do you just don''t want to see me" "yes." At the beginning, she didn''t mind repeating, "the thing I regret most in my life is meeting you. If I can choose, I''d rather never know you." Just like before jumping into the sea, the whole body was pricked up. Heart pain numbness, breathing thick heavy such as pouring lead, he wanted to laugh, ridiculous than cry is also ugly, see her really inch by inch will be sharp blade close to his neck, he finally compromise, raise his hand to surrender: "OK, I go out, you don''t impulse, don''t do stupid things, put the knife down." "You go first." She did not give up. Rong Mingyuan nodded, walked and retreated, and looked at her again. Her eyes were burning with strong hatred in her black and white eyes. It seemed that she could dye everything into ashes. Finally, he surrendered, in her bit by bit under the glare, out of the door, the door was closed, locked. Su ran seemed to collapse. She leaned against the door and shivered. She slowly slid down the door. The tip of the knife accidentally cut her finger pulp and red blood foam came out. But she didn''t feel any pain at all. Cold, just cold, from the bottom of my heart out of the boundless cold completely surrounded her. She embraces herself with her arms, buries her face in it, and sobs from the deep of her nose, like a lost child, unable to find her way home. Rong Ming is far away from the room. He hears the oppressive cry from inside, and his heart finally starts to ache. However, he will not let Su ran leave. She was crying inside, and he knocked on the door outside: "Su ran, we''ll talk about it when you calm down. I think you should be interested in knowing where Su Mo is buried." Su mo. Su Ran''s back was stiff, but at this moment, she did not dare to open the door, she used silence instead of her own answer. There''s a gamble in the holiday house at night. The setting of the venue is not hidden, small gambling is pleasant, so there are many people who take a vacation to relax, and there are many different ways to play, so they can''t really satisfy the customers who like gambling. Where there is a need, there is a market. In another secluded place of the resort house, there is also a large field similar to the underground gambling house. Since the opening of the holiday house, Rong Mingyuan has always stood in the dark to observe and never left the scene himself. Today, he is sitting in front of Soha''s table, full of colorful chips and staring at the cards in his hand without blinking. Those who came to play were frequent customers in the business field. It was rare to see Rong Mingyuan dedicate himself. They all gathered around and filled the gambling table. "Mr. Rong, it''s really fun today. It''s rare to see you here, or I''ll play with you too." it''s Xie Mingquan, a famous hotel tycoon all over the country. His hotels are all over the country, and he can''t spend all his money in his life. Moreover, he''s famous for gambling. They all say that his gambling luck is very good, and he can have such a big asset, Half of it was won at the table. After listening to Xie Mingquan''s words, everyone was interested in seeing the opera again, waiting for Rong Mingyuan''s reply. Rong Mingyuan didn''t respond. Instead, he concentrated on waiting until he finished the game. Then he looked up at him. The light corners of his mouth slightly hooked up and pointed to the opposite seat: "boss Xie is elegant. Rong is certainly willing to accompany. Please sit down. I don''t know what boss Xie wants to play." Chapter 1011 Xie Mingquan laughed. He lifted his suit back with a big stomach. The bowl of thick gold chain on his hand and neck flashed vulgar light under the light. He looked around and said casually: "it''s better to play small nine. It''s fast and exciting." Yes, it''s fast and exciting. Small nine is the most unskilled and lucky way to play in all gambling games. Simple two cards, than the size, who will not ah. Xie Mingquan may just want to take advantage of his compelling luck momentum. Rong Mingyuan''s face did not change the promise down: "no problem ah." As soon as he waved, someone replaced the card face on the table and replaced it with small nine. He asked Xie Mingquan with a smile: "I don''t know how big boss Xie wants to play." "What does Rong always think?" Rong Mingyuan shrugged: "just like boss Xie, I''m free." "Well, let''s bet on your vacation home." Rong Mingyuan didn''t even blink an eye. The long chips on his hand draw a smooth arc in the air. In fact, his chips play very well: "yes, you can win a game. If you win, you take away the vacation house, but if you lose." Xie Mingquan laughs and never seems to think that he will lose: "if I lose, I will row five hotels under your name, how about that?" "Five seats." Rong Mingyuan said with a slight smile, "boss Xie is really generous, but it''s also worth it, so come on." A vacation house that makes so much money is really attractive to five hotels. But for real, of course, five hotels are more valuable. It can be seen that Xie Mingquan feels that he will definitely not lose. Looking at the two protagonists looking at each other calmly, people are nervous and dare not breathe. When the scene quieted down, Rong Ming said, "boss Xie, can we start now?" Xie Mingquan asked, "anytime." Rong Mingyuan gave a wink to the dealer, and the dealer began to deal cards. There was no suspense. There were only two people and four cards, and the rest did not dare to participate in such a big fight. Xie Mingquan really opened her arms and made a free flying posture like a bird, diving down. Rong Mingyuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that she was so brave. She didn''t care whether he was down there or not. She just closed her eyes and jumped down with an expression of enjoyment. Surprised at her boldness, but he didn''t seem to have a better choice, so he had to find a good angle and wait for her landing. However, she didn''t fly down as aesthetically as expected. With a puff, Rong Mingyuan heard the tearing sound of her dress, and then Zheng Jiaren cursed angrily: "Damn it." Oh, her clothes were caught by the branches. Now she''s hanging high on the branches, with a real gold hook hanging upside down, and her long black hair falling down. That''s ridiculous. Rong Mingyuan took back his arm and asked her with a smile: "Miss Zheng, do you still need me to pick you up?" "Go to ~ you ~ Ma ~ Rong Mingyuan," Zheng Jiaren yelled, tearing up her beautiful and delicate disguise for the first time, and her temper was very hot. "Don''t go to find someone to get me down soon." "Oh, I thought you were going to let me go up and save you." "Hurry up." Rong Mingyuan also noticed that her clothes were in danger, so he resumed his seriousness: "don''t move, try to relax, I''ll find someone right now." Soon, the staff of the holiday home moved a ladder and carefully got her off the branch. She had a long cut on her leg by a branch. Blood was seeping out and her clothes were torn. She looked really embarrassed. Standing on the ground that moment, she slightly frowned, Rong Mingyuan maintained the appropriate etiquette, slightly nodded to her: "Miss Zheng, since it''s OK, then I''ll send someone to send you back to the room." "No, just take me back." She pointed at him like a proud queen. He put his arm up to him and motioned for him to hold him. Rong Mingyuan''s brow became a knot. She didn''t plan to go forward at all, but she said, "believe it or not, I can withdraw all the funds tomorrow." He who knows current affairs is a hero. Rong Mingyuan came forward and took her hand. She just stood on tiptoe and put her arms around his neck. She put the weight of her whole body on her body, and then sought warmth from him. That posture is really ambiguous. She is not afraid to suffer losses. Rong Mingyuan is too hypocritical if she doesn''t show any hesitation. But the performance of Zheng Jiaren also makes Rong Mingyuan wary. The faint fragrance on her body seemed to penetrate into his nose. He asked her which floor she lived on, and she said the room number. Unexpectedly, they are on the same floor with Rong Mingyuan and Su ran, next door. What a coincidence. Rong Mingyuan had no choice but to escort her all the way back. The blood on her leg began to solidify, staggering on her white leg, which made people feel pity.Finally Zheng Jiaren is sent to the door of the room. Rong Mingyuan pushes her body away. She staggers and leans on him again. She pours her mouth in displeasure and says, "Rong Mingyuan, what are you doing?" Chapter 1012 "Take the room card and open the door." Only a few meters away from Su Ran''s room, he suddenly became quite restless and irritable. If she really left, he had nothing to do, didn''t he. She curled her lips, touched her pocket, and exclaimed, "my room card is missing. It may have been dropped when I was hanging it on the tree just now." Rong Mingyuan stroked her forehead and took out her mobile phone to call the customer service to open the door, but she was tired and said, "no, my leg hurts. You see, the blood in the wound has changed color. Maybe it will be tetanus. Don''t you live here too? Go to your room first. I''m too tired to stand. Those people don''t know when to arrive." She chattered endlessly, but Rong Mingyuan said: "I don''t live here." "Deceiving. That room belongs to you. If you want to deceive me, there is no door." She pushed him away, dragged her leg to the door of his room, pointed to the door and said, "it''s here. Open the door. Let me go in and have a rest." Rong Mingyuan is not moved: "the room card has dropped." Miss Zheng glared at him, hugged Xing and laughed: "OK, let''s wait for them to open the room here." Rong Mingyuan takes a look at Su Ran''s room. He doesn''t think that Su Ran''s door has opened at this time. Standing outside the door, holding the doorknob, looking at Rong Mingyuan and Zheng Jiaren, Su Ran is really stunned. Her eyes are still red. Although she has iced them with cold water, it''s still hard to cover the trace under her eye makeup. Miss Zheng''s clothes are not neat, and she''s wearing Rong Mingyuan''s coat. She puts one hand on Rong Mingyuan''s shoulder, like blood stains on lotus root''s calf. It''s very pitiful. Too late to think, Su ran slammed the door again. Zheng Jiaren shrinks her neck slightly and looks back at Rong Mingyuan''s frosted expression. She can''t help but squint: "why, can''t you see my ex-wife?" Rong Mingyuan finally looked at her, but his eyes were full of cold light: "you know what." Zheng shrugged: "need to be so surprised? I''m not the only one who knows. I''m afraid most people know." "What''s your intention now?" Zheng''s eyes narrowed: "if I say I like you, that''s why I pay so much attention to you, do you believe it?" Rong Mingyuan''s face was expressionless, and he made it clear that he didn''t believe it. The staff came up and opened the door. When they saw Rong Mingyuan standing there, they subconsciously stopped. Rong Mingyuan said, "send this young lady back to her room." But Miss Zheng didn''t want to. She said to the staff, "your boss Rong has also lost his room card. Please help us open it together by the way." "Boss, this..." Rong Mingyuan is not happy: "Miss Zheng, if you want to play, you can find someone else to play. I don''t have time to play with you. If you like to stay here, you can stay. I''m sorry for not accompanying you." He swept away. She stays at the same place, the corner of her mouth slightly goes up, and looks at Su Ran''s door again. Then she goes to her room. Su Ran has been standing behind the cat''s eye, looking at all this. After confirming the person left, she did not dare to go out to look for food. Rong Mingyuan hasn''t returned to his room yet. Maybe he will meet him again. She is not ready to face him, but she can''t let go of Su Mo, so she can''t leave for a while. When she didn''t know what to choose, there was a regular knock on the door, which almost didn''t scare her: "who is that?" She asked with some worry. "Hello, I''m the hotel waiter. I''ll bring you dinner." She looked out through the cat''s eye. Sure enough, she saw a waiter in work clothes pushing the dining car outside the door. She didn''t see anyone else. She opened the door slightly. The waiter nodded to her and pushed the dining car with white gloves: "do you want to help you send it in?" Su ran frowned: "is that a mistake? I didn''t order." "Yes, it''s for you. Do you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll let the kitchen redo it." Open the silver plate box, spaghetti, salt and pepper spareribs, hand shredded chicken, corn soup, are her favorite home dishes, she suddenly understood: "Rong Mingyuan asked you to send it, then go back, I''m not hungry." Then she slammed the door again. The head chef reports to Rong Mingyuan that the meal has been returned. Rong Mingyuan just orders indifferently: "continue to do it until she eats it." So ten minutes later, Su ran heard the doorbell ring again. She was the same young man who had just delivered the meal. She welcomed her with a smile and asked the dishes to match her taste. Su Ran is not happy, let him go back to tell Rong Mingyuan, she will not eat. Little brother left without saying anything, but ten minutes later, he came again. No matter what Su ran said or how ugly it was, he always kept smiling, then said yes and left. Come back in ten minutes. Ten minutes later, again. After seven or eight ten minutes in a row, Su ran was really angry. She stood behind the door and threatened fiercely: "go back and tell Rong Mingyuan that I won''t eat. Don''t waste your time." This time, the food delivery boy was also embarrassed. He was assigned to do this job. In fact, his running legs were broken, and he even looked like a smiling face. His legs were a little tired. The worst thing was their chef. He made so many dishes in ten minutes, but they gave him back without looking at them. That''s right He was insulted by his career, but because of Rong Mingyuan''s face, he dared to be angry.However, if Su ran refuses to eat all the time, they have to sit down all the time and deliver it all the time, because Rong Mingyuan is waiting in the kitchen, staring at the chef. Every time the dining car was pushed back intact, his brow would wrinkle a little tighter, and the people in the kitchen would be more afraid. People were worried and kept silent. He didn''t want to say anything, but now, he felt that he should say something. He begged: "Miss, just take the dining car. I''ll push it back like this, and it will be delivered to you in ten minutes. These dishes are all cooked in the kitchen, and they are all hot. Those sent back just now are dumped into the garbage can without looking at them. These are all by our chef himself Yes, do you know how difficult it is for our chef to cook in person? But now, miss, you''d better take it. If you really don''t want to eat, put the dining car in the customer service. I''ll take it again tomorrow morning. Please don''t fight with our boss to embarrass us as waiters. " The delivery boy is really pleading, and Su ran can imagine the scene of war and chaos in the kitchen. With the low pressure and so many delicious dishes, she goes into the garbage can without even looking at them. It''s really a bit outrageous. In the face of the little brother''s pathetic eyes, Su ran softened her heart, gave up her body, let him bring the dining car in, and said: "thank you, hard work." The delivery boy showed a relieved smile: "I thank you for all our colleagues in the catering department." Su ran was embarrassed and even more embarrassed. She saw the people off and looked back at the table full of delicious food. Her stomach was full of grumbling. The four silver trays were like Pandora''s magic box, which constantly lured her. The smell of food was still faintly in the air. She could not help but lured her. She slowly opened one of the lids, which was like opening a treasure However, it''s clam crispy soup. As I said just now, none of the dishes cooked by the head chef are repeated. All of them are ordered by Mr. Rong and made according to her favorite taste. I suggest that she eat some. After all, it''s boring to have trouble with her stomach. The fragrance immediately swam around in the fragrance, swallowing saliva, the purr in the stomach was even louder, and the eyes could not move away from the Yellow crisp pastry. Anyway, I''m going to pour it out tomorrow. After all, she didn''t deceive herself into persuading her tumultuous stomach. It''s worthy of being made by the chef himself. After one bite, I want to have a second bite. After the second bite, I want to have a third bite. After the third bite, I want to have enough. All to this, she is no longer affectation, simply eat to satisfy their hungry stomach. When she was eight full, she stopped consciously for fear of accumulating food again. Looking at the scene, she blushed and pushed the dining car away. Standing on the balcony, her eyes were bright and cold again. When you are full and have strength, your whole body''s blood will run faster. When you recall the past, it will be more profound and vivid. Where was the last time I saw Su Mo. Time is so terrible that it can blur the face of a person so familiar in the past. She couldn''t piece together Su Mo''s complete appearance. Cold means to walk around with all kinds of bones, looking at the sparse night sky. The mobile phone on an''s bed suddenly rings. This mobile phone, which Rong Mingyuan compensated for her, turns the original happiness into disgust at this moment. It turns out that when you hate a person, you will hate everything together with him. Without hesitation, wave your hand out of the window, and the valuable mobile phone immediately flies down from the window, falling in parabolic motion. Rong Mingyuan is tired and ready to go back to the room. Suddenly, he hears a scream of panic and immediately comes. In the open space, a guest is covering his bloody forehead. At his feet is a new mobile phone that has fallen down and broken the screen. When the guest got angry, he went over to apologize and deal with the aftermath. "You are the person in charge of the holiday home." the injured male guests are covered with blood, and the impact of hard objects falling down is very strong. Rong Mingyuan nodded and reminded him: "Sir, I''ll send you to the hospital first." "No way." The male guest looked up at the sky angrily, "I must find out the person who smashed the mobile phone. It''s too much. Isn''t this what your hotel should do? You should give me an explanation." "Of course." Rong Mingyuan bowed himself and raised the broken mobile phone in his hand with a very sincere attitude. "Sir, this mobile phone is so new that it can''t be deliberately dropped. I think it should be accidentally dropped. You''ve lost so much blood. You''d better go to the hospital first. I''ll ask someone to check it. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation at that time." The guest has some bad temper and a little axis. He insists on finding talents to go to the hospital first. Chapter 1013 Rong Mingyuan''s persuasion was fruitless. At last, the guest lost his temper and pointed to Rong Mingyuan''s nose to scold him: "what''s the matter with you? If I ask you to check it, you can check it. Are you standing here to delay time? I think you''re trying to cover up the person who lost his mobile phone." Rong Mingyuan''s admonition had no effect, even he incited the public opinion. Rong Mingyuan looked at the blood on his face, sneered and nodded: "OK, you wait here. I''ll check it for you. If there is any accident due to excessive blood loss, you can''t go to our holiday house." "You threaten me," he said "No, you can wait." Rong Mingyuan tightens his cell phone and turns around. The male guest was infuriated by his attitude and scolded him. He grabbed Rong Mingyuan''s collar from behind and punched him. Fortunately, the security guard and other action personnel of the resort house had arrived, but the guest chased Rong Mingyuan to fight. At first, Rong Mingyuan didn''t want to fight back, because once he started, it might make a big deal. He knew the owner of the mobile phone very well No one knows very well that all the people who come to this holiday house may have something to do with it, but the male guest bullies others too much. *** Rong Mingyuan was black in front of his eyes and dizzy with that blow. With the continuous curse, the saint would be forced to be angry, not to mention he was never a saint. So they wrestled together. Left hook, right hook, Rong Mingyuan''s anger of no place to vent, broke out in this fight between you and me. The staff were in a hurry, the guests around pointed, and even some people took out their mobile phones and photographed the video of the fight. The security officer saw that the situation was serious and immediately called someone to intervene and forcibly separated them. Rong Mingyuan''s anger attacked his heart, and finally he gave a punch, which hit him on the wound. He was stunned and white in front of his eyes. He frothed and fell to the ground, convulsing all over. Seeing this scene, the crowd was so scared that they retreated one after another. Rong Mingyuan gasped and stood in the same place, frowning. He was impulsive. He didn''t think about the consequences at all. But the matter has been so far, only to send people to the hospital first. It''s just that nobody thought that the following things would be so serious. This injured man, unfortunately, just lost five hotels to Rong Mingyuan''s Xie Mingquan''s brother, Xie Mingwen. A piece of news about Rong Mingyuan, the boss of the young entrepreneur''s holiday home, who was seriously injured, quietly appeared in the front page of the next day''s headlines. Coupled with the on-site video, all kinds of negative news and negative reports were rampant. When Su ran saw the news, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Because a lot of people gathered outside the holiday house, and there were large-scale check-out incidents, she learned from others what happened that night. The cause of the incident was that a dropped mobile phone hit the guest on the head. Time, place, all match. In other words, she was the one who started it. Rong Mingyuan was innocent for her. She went on the Internet and saw the overwhelming negative news, especially Rong''s stock, which has plummeted in recent days. Xie Mingquan also told the media that Rong Mingyuan would not be spared. He must be sued for his disgrace. So far, Rong Mingyuan has not appeared, but the Rong''s public relations department has issued a press release, and also made public all the videos at that time, in order to prove that the fault is not Rong Mingyuan, but Xie Mingwen''s first hand. But the effect is very little, the powerful condemnation of public opinion will soon prove this to drown, Rong Mingyuan now can be said to be besieged. "Besieged on all sides" Qiao Yun stares at the TV news and listens to Zhang Yunfei''s summary of Rong Mingyuan''s domestic and foreign troubles. With a playful smile in his mouth, he nods slightly, "but I don''t think it''s enough. I still want him to betray his relatives" his narrow eyes are slightly narrowed, bursting with cold light and hatred in his eyes. It seems that he is going to give up the man surrounded by reporters Burn through. "Xie Mingquan has called to ask you to be his brother''s lawyer. He wants to sue Rong Mingyuan for intentional wounding and attempted murder." Qiao Yunshen didn''t have much expression. All this was in his expectation: "attempted murder. Are you dead? " Shaking his head, Zhang Yunfei replied: "but he fell into a deep coma and hasn''t woken up. The situation is quite serious." "The more serious it is, the better it will be for us." Zhang Yunfei understood the pain in his heart and put his hand on his shoulder to comfort him: "Yunshen, your wish will come true soon. Don''t worry. By the way, Feng Jingmo can actually win cooperation. He should not like Rong Mingyuan. Of course, the premise is that you have to let Su ran go and stop being stubborn." "Do you also think that I was obstinate?" Qiao Yunshen seems to have been very painful and depressed during this period of time. Zhang Yunfei knows that he finally makes up his mind to persuade him to try to start with Tong LAN, but because of Su Ran''s recovery of memory, he becomes confused again.Sigh, the love between men and women is really the most troublesome and unreasonable thing in the world. Zhang Yunfei knows that he has no right to talk about it, but he sincerely said: "yes, he is stubborn. Tong LAN is a very good woman. After so many years of love, he finally finds such an opportunity. In the end, you are so cruel to be broken Now, Yunshen said sincerely: "I advise you to give up. Su ran once loved Rong Mingyuan, but now he is Feng Jingmo''s wife. I believe you know what Feng Jingmo means. If you want to cooperate with him and get his help, Su ran can''t move or dream, because he won''t give you the chance to covet." "If I don''t want his help, I don''t want to ask him for cooperation" Zhang Yunfei was speechless for a moment. If Qiao Yunshen wants to beat Rong Mingyuan by himself, it''s really impossible. Only with the help of favorable weather, location and people and such three good opportunities can he succeed in one fell swoop and fight a beautiful turnaround. However, such an opportunity can not exist every day. Maybe it''s such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Zhang Yunfei was really angry: "Yunshen, for a woman, do you have to do this? You forget that you came back at the beginning, but you didn''t just intend to repay her then Abandon your hatred? Why did you fall in the end? Forget it. Think for yourself. Think for your grandfather and the whole Qiao family. I went out first. " Pain, from the bottom of my heart. He is too tired to live. Three years ago, for the sake of Qiao''s family, for the sake of Qiao Zhenyuan, he could not help but rise and fall in this Vanity Fair. Buddha said: willing to give up. There are gains, there are losses. In order to get such a thing, we must lose our love. What''s the point of getting it. Rong Mingyuan stands in the conference room of the resort house, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window through the French window. Behind the oval conference table, full of Rong''s public relations department and legal department members. In the office, song Lei frowns and looks at Rong Mingyuan, but he seems to be immersed in his own world. It was not until the quarrel was so intense that it disturbed his meditation that he slowly turned around. The head of the legal department is a very famous lawyer with rich experience, but he was also worried: "Mr. Rong, I have received the lawyer''s letter from the other party. They went to lawyer Joe "Qiao Yunshen." Rong Mingyuan returned to his chair and nodded, "then do as you say. I believe in your professional judgment. " The minister nodded: "Mr. Rong, you can rest assured that I will try my best." Rong Mingyuan does not care about a smile: "OK, then trouble you, the rest of the time to song Lei deal with it, I go to have a rest." From what happened to now, he hasn''t closed his eyes for three days and nights. The deep dark circles under his eyes reveal his fatigue. Although he shows indifference, song Lei understands that his inner anxiety is not better than others. To Rong Mingyuan nodded, song Lei took over the following things. And Rong Mingyuan got up and left the meeting room. When he got to the moment under the sun, he seemed to feel dizzy, heavy headed and dark in front of his eyes. In fact, the corner of his mouth still has the evidence of being injured that day. He is tired and looks a little bleak. He''s really tired. There seems to be a string in his mind, tearing it hard. He thinks he should have a good sleep. The elevator door opened and he went to his room. When I came to the door, I subconsciously looked at Su Ran''s room. After the cat''s eyes, Su ran was scared to hide behind the gate, but his haggard body had already fallen into her eyes. She clenched her fists and pursed her lips. All of a sudden, he heard Jiaohe from outside: "Rong Mingyuan" Rong Mingyuan turned around and saw Zheng Jiaren come out of her room, standing in front of him and frowning at him. Rong Mingyuan nodded lightly: "Miss Zheng, what''s the matter?" Su ran crawls to the cat''s eye and looks at their every move. In fact, she has been waiting here for a long time. Rong Mingyuan has never come back, and she does not dare to do anything else. But even if these days things are more and more chaotic, her three meals a day are delivered to the room on time. It must be Rong Mingyuan''s order. He knew that she didn''t want to go out at all, so he sent it to someone. Her mind was pulled back by the voice of Miss Zheng outside. Miss Zheng said, "I can''t see you if I''m ok? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Do you know what I said that day? I''m not joking with you. Ah, your face... " She said that when she saw Rong Mingyuan''s injured face, she reached out to touch it. But Rong Mingyuan directly avoided, also frowned and warned her: "Miss Zheng, if it''s OK, please go back to the room to have a rest, I also want to have a rest." He turned to open the door and went into the room. Just as he was about to close the door, Mrs. Zheng put her foot against the door. Rong Mingyuan was angry. There was a lot of anger brewing in Xing''s chamber, but Mrs. Zheng stared at his eyebrows and shook her head: "you look so bad. I know you haven''t had a good rest. Go in. I''ll give you a massage to make you sleep more comfortable." She couldn''t help but push the person into the room. Chapter 1014 Before closing the door, Rong Mingyuan took a look at Su Ran''s room. She won''t care. Ah. Headache. Who said they didn''t care. Su ran pursed her lips and watched the door close. She couldn''t express her sadness and happiness. She could almost imagine what would happen later. He is still like this. Women come and go, but they are all fascinated by him. Mrs. Zheng is the daughter of Zheng Zhiyuan. If she married her, it would be of great help to his career. Xiang Wan is a reporter of the evening news. She is also very concerned about the uproar of Rong Mingyuan''s beating. The editor in chief assigned this task to her, so she has to dig deeply. So has been squatting, see Zheng Jiaren into Rong Mingyuan''s room, she immediately pressed the shutter on the hand. It''s definitely a hot headline. Just looking at Su Ran''s room, she was still struggling. The door of the room opened, and Su ran came out wearing a plain cardigan and jeans. Out of his professional instinct, he pressed the shutter at night. The ex husband and his ex-wife live in the opposite door, and the ex husband also lets beautiful women in. If these two pictures are put together in the newspaper, they will definitely cause an uproar. Just thinking, her excited blood began to flow. Su ran actually came here, but also found hiding in the corner of the night, strange looking at her hand camera: "night, how are you here?" In the evening, he quickly raised the lens and took a few pictures of the beautiful scenery outside the window: "the scenery is good from this angle. Take more pictures and leave a souvenir." Su ran, who hasn''t been out of the house for a few days, has the illusion of being separated. Put away the cell phone to night, some worry of looking at her that sallow face: "you look not very good spirit, or I accompany you to go out for a walk?" Su ran nodded, trying not to think about what Rong Mingyuan and Zheng Jiaren were doing inside, trying to concentrate on talking with Xiang Wan. Xiang Wan is also looking for a topic. She also wants to find a breakthrough from Su ran about Rong Mingyuan, so she takes the initiative to mention the situation in recent days. Su Ran''s voice was faint and hoarse: "late at night, is it serious? I saw the messages and reports on the Internet. In fact, I lost my mobile phone." "What" was shocked by Su Ran''s words. Su ran nodded and admitted: "I lost it. I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental." These days, her heart has been suffering, Rong Mingyuan said he would investigate, but so many days did not come up to find her, she knew that Rong Mingyuan is to put this matter down, do not want her involved in this dispute. But in this way, he will put himself on the top of the storm and suffer all kinds of criticism and accusations every day. There is Xie Mingwen, lying in the hospital with uncertain life and death, and Xie Mingquan is aggressive. He is really besieged and in danger. "Xiangye, please help me. Come forward and help me clarify. I don''t want to let Mingyuan suffer for me." "You are all thinking of each other." Rong Mingyuan in order to protect her, bear all the responsibility, Su ran and for him, to take the initiative to open their responsibility. Su ran shook his head: "I just don''t like to implicate others. What''s more, this time things are much more complicated than they seem. He should be in trouble." Xiang Wan confessed: "it''s very troublesome. Xie Mingquan found the best lawyer group to fight a lawsuit for his brother. Oh, you know this man, Qiao Yunshen. Xie Mingquan found Qiao Yunshen to be the chief lawyer to fight Rong Mingyuan''s lawyer group. You know how powerful Qiao Yunshen is. It''s hard for Rong Mingyuan to win." *** "in addition, Rong''s stock has fallen miserably in recent days. He estimated that he lost several hundred million yuan in one night." Su Ran''s smile became more and more difficult. She comforted her later: "but don''t think so much about it. It''s a matter between rich people, and it doesn''t matter much to you. Do you think it''s really because of you that so many things happen? No. That night, Xie Mingquan just lost five hotels to Rong Mingyuan. His brother made trouble with him, but he just borrowed the trouble to play. He just didn''t expect that the consequences would be so serious. Even if there was no such thing, there must be other things happening. It can''t be avoided. Don''t think about it any more. " Looking at the time, he said to the evening, "Su ran, I have something else to do. I won''t chat with you for the time being. Go back to your room and have a rest. Be careful. I''ll go first." "Well, goodbye. Be careful on the way." Waving goodbye to the evening, Su ran doesn''t want to go back to her room and continues to stroll aimlessly in the holiday house. When I went to the hot spring pool, I thought of the night when Rong Mingyuan came out of the water and came back to deliver her clothes. Go to the chamber of Secrets before escape, think of the inside that take her out of the warm embrace. She can now be 100% sure that the man is Rong Mingyuan. As for why he''s in it, there''s no need to go into it. The key is that he''s in it. Su ran felt bewitched and had only been here for a few days. It seemed that wherever she went, she could remember something about Rong Mingyuan.It didn''t bode well at all, and it even bored her. When I went to the gym, I saw someone playing tennis inside. Without much thought, she went straight in, sweating. Life lies in sports. When she devotes herself to it, she feels more comfortable than ever. Just did not expect, Zhang Yunman also here, wearing a white coat, skirt, sports shoes, wearing a sports hat, hand tennis racket, came to her and said: "so coincidentally, let''s play a game." "Good." Looking at the provocative eyes in her eyes, Su ran can''t find a reason to refuse. For three years, although the doctor said that she couldn''t do strenuous exercise, many wounds on her body have not been completely healed, and she has to go to regular examination every six months, she thinks that there is no problem, and it doesn''t matter if she only plays one game. Zhang Yunman''s sneering eyes fell on her, which was extremely disdainful. She is a very healthy and even some strong woman, from her strong tan skin can see that she often exercise. So the speed and strength of the serve is also surprising. Su ran caught the first ball dangerously, but the second ball, the third ball, Zhang Yunman''s strike strength did not have any decline. She was fierce everywhere, and came to Su Ran''s face everywhere. Maybe she was really skillful. In a word, Su ran was very difficult to deal with. After a few years, she was obviously unable to cope with it. But Zhang Yunman is more and more strong, see the opposite Su ran action hesitant, instead use all his strength, the last blow, straight to Su Ran''s face. The speed of the ball is too fast for her to react. The racket hasn''t been swung and the ball has hit her on the bridge of the nose. The powerful impact made her dizzy, black in front of her eyes, and a warm, fishy and sweet nosebleed fell from her nose to her mouth. It''s fishy. Touch with your hand, in the sun is dazzling large red. Once touched, the bridge of the nose is still very painful. Zhang Yunman seems very surprised to come to check: "ah, sorry, are you ok?" She reached out to touch Suran, but Suran avoided. Looking for a towel, she pressed her nose and raised her head up. She sat down on one of the rest chairs. Zhang Yunman also apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I don''t know you can''t catch it. Are you ok?" Su ran replied: "you go first, I''ll sit here for a while." Zhang Yunman''s voice, now she feels uncomfortable. Zhang Yunman laughs twice. He is really gone. Su ran slowly closed her eyes, in addition to dizziness, but also some nausea, the most important thing is that the bridge of the nose is very painful. It hurts when you touch it, and it''s swollen when you touch it again. Will it break? She got up with some difficulty, only to find that it was difficult to walk, and the feeling of nausea became more and more obvious. *** Xiangwan just called her, she said the situation, and it didn''t take long for Xiangwan to appear. "How can it be like this." I can''t hide my anxiety at night. Su ran looked at the new stain on her white T-shirt and was surprised: "what''s the matter with your dress?" He shook his head in the evening: "don''t mention it, let''s go first or don''t go back. Do you know that all the hotels are blocked? Xie Mingquan found someone to make trouble, throwing eggs and rotten tomatoes. When I first came out, I didn''t survive. I was caught. Ah, it stinks. Let''s find a place to wash. " Did Xie Mingquan find someone to make trouble because she lost her cell phone? At that time, the screen that had been dropped had been broken. This one, she bought from the nearby business hall. Wash your clothes by the pool in the evening. In the distance, Su ran heard the riot coming from the front. "Ah, Rong Mingyuan is going to be miserable. You should divorce him, or you will suffer." He bowed his head to the evening and shook his head. "It''s also Xie Mingquan''s great career. He used to be a big man who takes both black and white. As a result, he''s eaten badly here one after another. Can he let Rong Mingyuan go?" Su ran frowned: "this kind of person just can''t afford to lose." "Ah, it''s one thing that you can''t afford to lose, and it''s the same thing that you can''t cause trouble. By the way, your nose looks very serious. Let me take you to the hospital." Su ran shook his head and refused: "it should be no big deal. It just looks serious. Just go back to the room and put some medicine on yourself." She was still a little dizzy. Fortunately, they helped her in the evening and walked towards the holiday house. But Xiangye still frowned: "how come these people haven''t left yet." Su ran also saw that the troublemakers were still gathering at the gate, which scared the guests into silence. Many people checked out and ran away. "Why don''t we go somewhere else and come back? I''m afraid we can''t get in for a while." Su ran let out a cry. Only the troublemakers gathered to protest. Rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes had left the gate in a mess. If Rong Mingyuan came out at the moment, he would die miserably.Thanks to him. Just thinking about it, Rong Mingyuan''s figure actually appeared at the gate of the hotel. He said in the evening, "how did you come out? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Fortunately, he took a lot of people and surrounded him, and the eggs and tomatoes had been lost just now. Now those people are empty handed and can only shout by mouth. Chapter 1015 Eight bodyguards in black, escorting him 360 degrees around, walk towards a car parked nearby. He also sees Su ran. His eyes sink and he seems to speak to her with his eyes. But Su ran doesn''t understand what it means. Behind her and Xiang Wan, a group of people rush up from behind with knives, shouting: "Rong Mingyuan, don''t want to go." Xiang Wan is startled, pulls Su ran to turn around and run, but where can they run? Su Ran is knocked to the ground, and one after another people step on her. Song Lei saw the battle, immediately urged Rong Mingyuan to get on the bus. However, Rong Mingyuan pushes away his bodyguard and runs to Su ran. He wants to save Su ran, but it''s more appropriate to die than to save her. Because he is toward those who want to cut him to death, song Lei almost fainted, angrily drank the bodyguard around him: "what are you doing in a daze, to protect the boss." Su ran and Xiang Wan protect their heads. They are all confused. Looking at the collision of Mars and the earth, a bright knife was right in front of Rong Mingyuan, and it was about to fall in an instant. As soon as he stared, he raised his leg and gave a kick, but soon the people behind him followed up and waved a knife to his side. He wants to block it with his bare hands. Su ran shouts to be careful. Rong Mingyuan also hears it and looks at her distractedly. The knife cuts his face. At the critical moment, song Lei rushes out from the side and pours at the side. Rong Mingyuan can''t escape the danger. But song Lei is not so lucky. His wrist is severely waved and his blood is pouring out. Xiangye shouts and closes her eyes, but the blood spills on Su Ran''s face. A knife has already fallen in front of her. Rong Mingyuan, like a quick leopard, pounces on her and rolls around her. She can only scream. He escorts her in front of Xiang. The bodyguards and the troublemakers have been entangled. It seems that Xie Mingquan is really a mean person who can do anything. The scene was a mess. Su ran was so close to Rong Mingyuan that he protected him under his solid wings. Someone rushed over there again. He could only say: "good, Ran Ran, you leave here quickly. Don''t look back and go." He pushed her back and pushed her away from the circle of right and wrong. She fell to the ground, but he was already entangled with others. Every time, there are dangers. How can she go. She''s the culprit. Xiang ran out at night and kept calling her name behind her back: "Su ran, come here quickly. Don''t stand there. You will only distract him. Come here quickly." Maybe what Xiang Wan said was right. Rong Mingyuan looked at her all the time, leading people farther away, so he ran towards the night. This scuffle is still in full swing. Xie Mingquan is looking for local ruffians and hooligans. They will rob families and houses when they receive money. They can kill and set fire to anything. Someone called the police, the security guard and the police of the resort house arrived later, and finally stopped the scuffle. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are tired, and he is relieved to see Su ran and Xiang Wan standing in the distance. The police came forward and took him and everyone back to the police station. Xiangye doesn''t know where she got the camera. She quickly presses the shutter on her hand. Now, she has material for the evening news, and her brain has already figured out the headlines of the press release and the stunt. Before the police car left, she took Su ran to the room: "go, Su ran, I''m going to work." Su ran frowned. Although she was disgusted with the reporters'' reports, it was their job. She couldn''t stop them, so she had to let her go. When she came back to her room in the evening, she immediately called the editor in chief to explain the situation. The editor in chief immediately left a front page for her. She sat cross legged by the bed, turned on the computer and wrote quickly. Within 20 minutes, she finished the final rest and proofreading. Half an hour later, this fresh and latest report had been quietly lying in the mailbox of the editor in chief of the evening paper. In a few hours, we''ll meet everyone tonight. After talking with the editor in chief again, she finally confirmed. Xiangwan stood up and stretched herself. She stood by the window. Her eyes were dim. It seemed that many things flashed in her eyes, but it was too soon to catch them. The editor in chief called her back immediately. "What?" Xiang Wan exclaimed in disbelief, "isn''t Rong Mingyuan already at the police station? Why can''t the report be published?" The editor in chief explained a lot, but Xiang Wan only felt angry: "editor in chief, you clearly assigned me this task and told me to go deep into the tracking. How can I still not send it now?" "Well, later, I know you are very capable and hardworking, but if Rong wants to suppress this matter, he won''t let the situation continue to expand. If you really want to report, go and do an interview with Rong Mingyuan. It''s really done. The position of deputy editor is yours." Xiangwan is not reconciled and still wants to argue, but the editor in chief has not allowed her to say any more. Xiangwan is angry: "if we don''t report, others won''t report?""It''s someone else''s business, and we can''t manage it. We just need to do our part well." Xiang''s report was still successful, so he was cut off halfway. However, several other well-known newspapers did not report on the incident. On the contrary, a few little-known tabloids played a leading role in exaggerating. Rong Mingyuan this time, I''m afraid it''s really a big event. Standing in front of the window sill of the room, looking at the scene which has been cleaned up by the staff, the bridge of the nose is aching, it seems that breathing is painful. The mobile phone ring at the head of the bed suddenly rang, flustered, breathing uneasily, and trembled to the side of the bed. It turned out that Feng Jingmo had called her. Nearly a week has passed. This is the first time Feng Jingmo has called. She picked it up quickly, but there was silence for a moment, and no one spoke first. In the end, Su ran broke the deadlock and said, "Hi, Mr. Feng." "Dye dye." Feng Jingmo''s tone is melodious, that sound Ranran, listening to full of affection, he seems to have a good transformation of Su ran and song ruochu''s identity, "have a good time?" "Well, yes." Su ran didn''t want him to worry, so she changed the topic, "how are Yanxi and Yiyi?" she always wanted to call them, but she didn''t have the courage. She felt that she was no longer able to play the role of a mother, even though she loved them so much. "Yes." Feng Jingmo said, "they have made a new print advertisement of Prada, and they should be able to meet the audience soon." "Really?" She can fully imagine how her Yan Xi and Yi Yi will shine on the stage, "hard work for you, take them alone." "It''s nothing. It''s just Ranran. I''m worried about you." Feng Jingmo released his worries. Su ran bites her mouth and doesn''t speak. She thinks he should know everything. Even if Zhang Yunman doesn''t say anything, her every move must be under his control. Even if she goes away, she will be dragged down: "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ll go back in a week." All of a sudden, she felt like a puppet who was led by the thread. She really had no freedom. Rong Mingyuan and Feng Jingmo could play with her between applause. "Give me some real freedom." Su ran finally put forward a silent request to Feng Jingmo. First he was silent, then he sighed and said, "when you want to come back, let me pick you up." Su ran said yes. The wrist is still with the pink diamond bracelet that Feng Jingmo gave her, but I always feel that they can never go back to the past, like an invisible wall. The diamond bracelet circled on the wrist and fell asleep. She had a dream again. This time, she had a dream of her mother. Her mother was still dying, but she stood in the dark, sobbing and scolding her: "Ranran, how did you lose the foam? Do you know how cold and hard she was? Didn''t you agree that I was good? How could I lose the foam?" "sorry, mom, I really didn''t mean it?" Su ran also cried, she said I want to ask my mother''s forgiveness. But just rushed over, the mother disappeared, the lens changed, she actually saw Su Mo standing in Rong''s upstairs clothes fluttering tottering figure. Su Mo is singing, laughing and crying. Her thin body is like a straw. She holds her coat in her hand and dances like a fluttering butterfly, trying to fly away in the wind. The floor was full of people, with noisy voices, but they couldn''t hear what they were saying. Su Mo''s foot has been dangerously stepped out of the railings. Su Ran''s heart goes up to her throat and keeps shouting, "be careful, be careful." she wants to go over and have a look, but she finds that she can''t move at all. No matter what she says, Su Mo can''t hear it and doesn''t respond. They are like two parallel time and space. She can see everything about Su Mo and watch all the tragedies And there''s no way to stop it. At the last moment, Rong Mingyuan appeared. At this time, Su Mo''s singing stopped suddenly. She is like a helpless child, asking Rong Mingyuan, do you love me, do you love me? Su ran saw Rong Mingyuan shake his head, so cruel answer. Open your arms and laugh. This is the last laugh Su Mo left to the world. She''s really like a butterfly, jumping out of the air. She saw Rong Mingyuan also rushed in the past, but where can stop it. It''s dozens of stories high. People who are singing in mid air, when they land on the ground, their brains are covered with blood and flesh, and their songs seem to be floating in the air, lingering in sadness for a long time. Wake up, tears wet pillow towel. How she wants to see Su mo. Hospitals. Song Lei''s right arm was cut, the wound deep visible bone. After the doctor''s examination, it was found that fortunately, they were all skin and flesh injuries, and no bones were injured. So when Su ran comes in with the fruit basket, he can get out of bed - walk freely, make calls with his mobile phone and raise the volume to scold each other.He is so angry to bail Rong Mingyuan, but Qiao Yunshen uses a special method to call Rong Mingyuan out of the possibility of bail. Song Lei was so anxious and angry that he couldn''t have a good rest at all. Chapter 1016 Su ran knocks on the door. Song Lei turns around with his mobile phone. Su ran nods to him and puts the fruit basket on the bed. Song Lei ended the call and was a little surprised. She still called her previous address: "madam, why are you here" but Su ran was not used to it. She waved her hand: "Song Lei, just call me Su ran. Don''t call me madam. I can''t afford it." Song Lei did not pay attention, but for her to pour water, she hastened to stop: "no, no, your hands are injured like this, have a good rest ah, I don''t drink water, you want to drink it, I pour it for you." He said that he was thirsty, and Su Ran''s water came to him. He was not polite, so he drank it straight down, and then he looked at Su ran: "madam, how are you here?" he was stubborn and could not change what he thought, and Su ran was too lazy to correct him. He just said, she also heard: "you say, Rong Mingyuan can''t bail?" Song Lei eyes deep color, but did not hide her: "yes." "Why, is there no way to think about it? Isn''t there a lawyer? In fact, Xie Mingwen''s business is none of his business. It''s all my fault." Song Lei interrupts her: "it''s nothing to do with you. Xie Mingquan is not happy with Rong long ago. In fact, this time, he just takes the opportunity to play. Even if you don''t lose your mobile phone, they will find other excuses to make trouble." "So you know all about it." Su ran was really surprised. "So you don''t have to blame yourself. As for lawyers, do you know who Xie Mingwen represents?" "Who?" "Qiao Yunshen." Su Ran is really confused. i see. Song Lei wry smile: "so you know now. Ah, by the way, madam, what''s the matter with you coming to me? " Su ran wants to talk and stop, but the problem makes her feel bad, so she has to tell the truth: "Song Lei, I want to know where Su Mo is buried. I want to see her. I have nightmares every night. I want to see her. Can you tell me?" Song Lei had pity in his eyes, but he could only shake his head: "sorry, madam, I don''t know." "You must know, I beg you, will you tell me?" Song Lei can''t see a woman''s entreaties. Su Ran is really in a dilemma. But when he thinks of Rong Mingyuan in the detention center, he still sticks to his heart: "I really don''t know. At that time, it was all arranged by general manager Rong. If you really want to know, you can only wait for general manager Rong to come out and ask him in person." "What if he doesn''t come out all the time?" As soon as you speak, you will know that you have made a mistake. Song Lei also frowned, but his words were firm: "I''ll find a way. In addition, can I ask my wife to do me a favor?" "You said "Mr. Rong needs some things in the detention center, and I can''t drive. Can you give them to me?" "What do you need?" "Some ordinary toiletries." Song Lei nuzui toward the direction of the corner, with a black bag, things are ready. How to refuse? Su ran can only say yes. Anyway, I can''t see anyone, so it''s OK to send them. So she took a taxi to the detention center at the address given by song Lei. It''s really hard to imagine how he would live in the detention center. The bag was on her hand. The car was unstable. When she stepped on the brake, the bag turned over and the black woollen coat fell out. She went to pick it up. Then she found that it was the one she had bought. The clothes were pressed flat and there was no trace of passing through. But the door was stained with light tobacco gas. He should have hung the clothes close to him and often looked at them Do you want to see it? She couldn''t help laughing at the way he wanted to take off his underwear and return it to her that day. It turns out that the clothes and trousers fit his size. She really didn''t know enough about Feng Jingmo. Along the way, I came to the gate of the detention center. There was a towering wall with a watchtower on it. The wall was covered with power grids. In front of it was a small door for entering and leaving, and there was another cave in the door. Check to send things to pay for the need to register at the door of two computers. At the time of registration, you need to fill in a form, write down the name of the detainee, check the name of the person, and the relationship with the detainee. It''s easy to fill in the name and everything. In the relationship column, Su ran bit her pen and filled in the word "friend". When it was her turn, she had just sent her things in, but she heard someone calling her name: "Su ran." Looking back, I saw Rong Mingyuan''s tired figure bathed in the sun. Although he was tired after a day or night, his hair was still in perfect order, and there were no wrinkles on his clothes. You should know that the room in the detention center is so big, unless you sit up all the time, how can you keep it clean and tidy. He saw her clearly, frowned, and strode towards her. He saw the clothes in her hand, and then he saw the note she still held in her hand. For their relationship, she summed it up in two words: simple friend. Her eyes were slightly cold. She folded the note and took her hand: "let''s go, go back."Staring at the hand held by him, she naturally struggled, but he said in a low voice: "don''t make trouble. Let''s go back first. I''m very tired." He was really tired. He probably didn''t close his eyes after he came in. His eyes were covered with blood, and his whole chin was covered with blue beard. She didn''t know whether he was hurt before he came in or was beaten inside. From his neck, which was faintly exposed, she seemed to see a shocking wound. The car is very quiet. He just kept holding her hand and dozing off. He didn''t explain how he got out. In short, when he got out, he was waiting for the bus at the door. Why does song Lei have to let her go. Suddenly, I felt a heavy shoulder. As soon as he lowered his head, he found that Rong Mingyuan was sleeping on her shoulder. Deep lock eyebrows, a quiet face, eyebrows are full of Xiaosuo, never seen such a lifeless him, Su ran hanging on the side of the fingers involuntarily closed, the bottom of her heart out of the trace of heartache let her feel guilty, tired of himself. How can she forget those hurt, those betrayal, how can she let him lean on himself, so close. He shrugged his shoulders and tried to pull his arm back. He shook his body and hit his head against the lattice of the window, but he didn''t wake up. Then the driver turned a corner and his head came back, still firmly on her shoulder. She looked sideways and frowned, but she didn''t move any more. The driver took them back to the holiday home. Rong Mingyuan fell asleep, but as soon as the car stopped, he woke up: "here we are." He wiped his face and told the driver to go back first. Su ran got out of the car with him. The people of the holiday house come to check, and Rong Mingyuan communicates with them. Su ran takes the elevator to her room. But when the elevator was about to close, Rong Mingyuan suddenly came over, pressed the key to open the door, and followed. Su ran stood in the corner, almost trying to make himself invisible. He stares at her with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. As soon as he turns his neck, he frowns. It hurts. He unties some buttons. Su Ran is surprised to find that there are many scars under his neck. Who made him such an eyeground flash shocked, Rong Mingyuan followed frown, and again button back: "scared you." She pursed her lips, hoping that the elevator would be faster and faster. But no matter how slow it is, there is an end. Here comes the elevator. She quickly step out, he did not stop, has been quiet behind him. Before she got to the door, she had prepared the room card, swiped the card, and entered the door. It was only a few seconds before she finished. Rong Mingyuan, standing in the corridor, just gave her a sad smile for avoiding him. The pain began to spread, and Xiang opened the door and entered the room. Su ran didn''t go far. She kept hiding behind the cat''s eye to see his condition. Seeing that he didn''t stop for a long time, she was a little relieved. But soon, she saw the medical box sent by the customer service and put it at the door of his room. He''s really hurt. It seems that there should be more physical injuries. He should have gone to take a bath. He didn''t open the door for a long time. Sure enough, ten minutes later, the door opened. She stood behind the door with a water cup. When she saw that he was wearing a bath towel, she was shocked by the wound on his body. The water cup fell to the ground and hit her on the instep. But she didn''t seem to feel the pain. Almost at the same time, she opened the door. Rong Mingyuan is about to close the door. When he hears the sound, he looks up. Su Ran is shocked: "how can this happen?" He looked down at the wounds in his eyes and answered with indifference: "they are all small wounds. Take a rest. I''ll just take some medicine. " Her lower lip was almost bitten and bleeding, but just as he closed the door, she raised her hand to stop him: "call someone to help you. You can''t take medicine at all." He was so careless: "if you can''t deal with it, don''t deal with it, whatever." Reason told her that she should quickly turn around and close the door, and don''t care about him, because this is her mortal enemy at all, but she couldn''t persuade her emotion to leave. She so in the emotional and rational confrontation, again and again Surrender, again and again unwilling. Rong Mingyuan stared at her face with a look of chagrin. He didn''t want to force her. He nodded and reminded her to have a rest again. She was about to close the door. Finally, she once again pushed the man into the door: "I''ll help you." She heard the angry roar of reason. God, forgive her. She prayed from the bottom of her heart. Only this once. Rong Mingyuan lies on the bed, watching Su ran open the medicine box, find out the alcohol, disinfect and apply the medicine. The action is also completed at one go. Qin Liang''s ointment was applied to the wound, and finally relieved the burning pain of skin and meat. There is also the tender and delicate touch of her little hands, the close touch of her skin, the long lost familiarity and beauty. Rong Mingyuan can''t help but smile.For many years, this is the first time that he shows such a sincere smile. He greedily looks at Su Ran''s face, with hot eyes, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. "Well, turn your back." She let him turn over, can''t help but speed up the action on the hand, the result caused him a snort, her hand a stiff, can''t help but ask: "is it very painful?" He laughs: "OK, not very painful." "What happened?" I still don''t care. Shut up and ask. Instead of answering, he asked, "do you care about me?" Chapter 1017 His strength gradually increased. When she heard his voice of air-conditioning, she slowly released: "if you don''t want to answer, you can do the rest. I''ll go." She stood up, wrist was Rong Mingyuan a pull, she frowned displeased: "let go." He not only did not put, but will finger closer: "give me a chance to explain." He finally bowed his head. She laughed uglier than she cried. She looked down at him and said, "if you explain, you can turn back the time and let everything go back in the past? Explain, can su Mo come to life, and can our children come to life? " His eyes are also heavy pain, forced to shake off his hand, breathing is stinging pain: "if you really feel regret, then tell me where Su Mo is, let me see her." "Yes, I''ll take you when I get well." "Did not deceive me" she seems to have been cheated by him, and she is nervous and careful everywhere. He nodded, floating with a smile: "you take good care of me, I should repay you, right?" he also seriously did not pester her, "go back first, remember to come and change my dressing tomorrow morning, I want to sleep for a while." I have to come here to change the dressing and see what she has done. Before she left, he closed his eyes, but the doorbell rang. She thought it was the waiter, so she went to open the door. No one thought that the one standing outside would be Miss Zheng. Miss Zheng, dressed in a suit, seems to be rushing over. When she sees Su ran, she is stunned and looks inside. Rong mingyuanchi is lying on the bed naked. She stares at Su ran fiercely, and Su Ran is indifferent. I didn''t expect Rong Mingyuan to be so popular. Zheng Jiaren even took a fancy to him. If Mo Qianyu were here, it would be another good play. But she didn''t want to go through the muddy water, so she nodded: "Miss Zheng, please, I''m going back to my room." Rong Mingyuan heard Zheng Jiaren''s voice, only said: "I need to rest, let''s go." Zheng Jiaren watched Su ran leave, enter the room, close the door, and naturally take off her suit: "OK, you sleep, I''ll watch." She sat on a single sofa, opened the next newspaper, quiet look, seems really quiet waiting. Rong Mingyuan was really tired. He didn''t even have the strength to drive people. Thinking that she was bored, he left, so he fell into a deep sleep. Su ran, on the other side, had been waiting for half an hour, but she didn''t come out. Finally realized that she would not come out. Ridiculous, Rong Mingyuan left such a woman, but also want to explain to her. Let''s not talk about it. She is soft hearted, the result is not in exchange for again and again sad despair? How she has not learned it. What she''s asking for now is revenge for Su Mo and justice for herself. "Awake?" Rong Mingyuan wakes up and sleeps on his stomach for a long time. His neck is sore. But as soon as he opens his eyes, he sees a gorgeous face in front of him. She is long and scattered in front of Xiang. The strong visual impact makes people sleepy. The most important thing was that she was still lying beside him. He immediately leaned back, distanced himself from her and frowned: "Miss Zheng, why are you still here? Go down." Zheng Jia Ren blinked innocently: "I said I would be here with you, don''t you want me to accompany you?" He couldn''t figure out the exact time outside, and he didn''t know how long he had slept. When he picked up his mobile phone, he found that it was the afternoon of the next day. He didn''t forget what he said to Su ran. He wanted to get out of bed immediately, but Zheng Jiaren pressed him back and said, "don''t look. I''ve told her to go back. I can also help you change your dressing for your injury. Come on, lie down and I''ll paint it for you." She picked up the ointment next to her and wiped it off the hand smeared with gorgeous Dankou. Rong Mingyuan was quite disgusted and extremely unhappy. She stood beside the bed and said coldly, "go back. You are not welcome here." Miss Zheng seemed to turn a deaf ear, still smiling at him: "you lie down first, change the dressing first, and wait." "You don''t understand people''s words, don''t you? Go out, I don''t want to say it for the third time. You want to find someone to play with. There are many people to accompany you outside, but it''s not me. And please don''t be good at making decisions for others, OK? Go out." *** "are you driving me away?" Zheng Jiaren was already angry and put down the ointment, but she still had to bear it, "if you didn''t have me, do you think you could come out so soon? If I hadn''t sent you around, I would have come so late? There''s Xie Mingquan. As long as my father says something, it can be turned over. You really think about it. If you want to drive me away, you know how greedy Qiao Yunshen is for you now. Rong''s family will be destroyed at any time. Do you really want to do it? " Rong Mingyuan gradually calmed down. Zheng Jiaren looked at his expression with satisfaction and nodded: "that''s right. Rong Mingyuan, I like it very much." She came forward, knelt on the bed, but reached out and stroked his cheek. She thought he had compromised. As a result, he knocked off her hand, stepped back from her sight, casually put on a piece of clothes and went out: "since you don''t go, I''ll go."He slammed the door and left. He wanted to ring Su Ran''s doorbell, but considering that Miss Zheng was there, he thought about it. I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Zheng. She''s like a Xiaoqiang who can''t beat her to death. Like a dog skin plaster she can''t get rid of, she begins to beat Rong Mingyuan. They should have met for the first time at Yang Qingge''s banquet, and it was just a glance. He was hit by Qiao Yun at that time with stomach bleeding and left in a hurry. She shouldn''t have noticed herself at all. He stood in the corridor and thought wildly. As a result, Su ran opened the door by himself. She was wearing a fresh and clean backpack and a thick coat, fresh and warm. Zheng Jiaren also chased out of the room. Rong Mingyuan immediately took Su Ran''s hand: "follow me, I''ll take you to find Su mo." This sentence prevented Su ran from struggling with everything, and he could only let Rong Mingyuan lead him like a puppet. Miss Zheng chased her out of the room, only wearing a sling that was close to her body. She had a good view of her body. Su ran hung her head silently, and Rong Mingyuan said to her, "please close the door for me when you leave." Zheng Jiaren''s sharp knife eye almost pierces Su ran, but Su ran can''t make a sound, so she can only be taken into the elevator by Rong Mingyuan. But he pressed one floor, and when he got to the first floor, he took her to another VIP elevator, which went directly to the presidential suite on the fourth floor. He opened a new room with his card. Su ran stood at the door and refused to go in. He sighed and said in a low voice, "please change the medicine for me first." This suite has its own medicine box. He took it from the cabinet and put it on the head of the bed. He was lying on the bed and said to her, "come here." Her fingers clung to the door frame, obviously fighting between heaven and man. As soon as he woke up, he was still in good spirits, so he said, "help me change the medicine, stay with me for a day, and I will let you see Su Mo tomorrow." "You''ve cheated me many times." The story of the wolf came to listen to many, even if the real wolf came, she was also very difficult to believe. Rong Mingyuan faintly smile, noncommittal: "but you have asked everyone, right? In addition to me, no one knows where Su Mo was buried, if you don''t want to see her, then forget it, oh, by the way, and your mother''s remains, still in my place, you don''t want it?" Hit the snake seven inches. Even if separated for so many years, he still easily pinched her weakness. The hand holding the door frame slowly released. Go to the bed, open the medicine box and remind him, "take off your clothes." He straightened up and took off his clothes one by one. She couldn''t help sneering: "Miss Zheng has been in your room for so long. Why don''t you let her take medicine? She should be very happy." "I don''t like it. I didn''t let her go." "I don''t like it. Didn''t you let her in?" Her light hissing couldn''t escape his ears, and his mouth rippled a silent smile: "I didn''t let her in, but she had to." "Is there a difference? If you don''t let her in, she can force her in. " He has taken off his clothes, lying on the bed, talking a little bit of Weng Sheng Weng Qi, the color of his wounds darkened, blue and purple, it looks more and more serious, she squeezed the Huayu Detumescence Ointment on his back to help him massage, he slowly began: "you asked me how the wounds come from?" She gave an unexpected hum. "Being beaten inside," he said. Originally I didn''t come out, but later it was Miss Zheng who asked someone to get me out. " I see. So song Lei should not cheat her, those clothes are really sent to him. "Is it really that serious? Does it affect you a lot? Would it be better if I came forward to admit my mistake? " "Don''t be silly, it''s useless," Rong Mingyuan sighed, but he was really worried. "This kind of thing, you can''t help, don''t take it seriously, it has nothing to do with you." It seems that he went back to three years ago. In those quiet years. He is the same, never let her worry, anything to help her think about the comprehensive, she is because of this, so just careless suffered Waterloo. The tip of her heart suddenly began to roll with pain. Her fingernail accidentally scraped his skin and brought out slight blood. She choked and said sorry. Rong Mingyuan''s heart is also suffering. Maybe only when he has experienced life and death can he realize the beauty of his beloved. For him, if Su ran can live, he should express his gratitude to God for his kindness. Her soft and boneless hand was on his back, like a cat''s paw, gently scratching, scratching, he was a little crazy, turned over, pulled her hand, and let her jump on him unprepared. She quickly propped her hand on his Xiang''s gun and opened the distance between them. There were also scars. Once she pressed, his face changed. But he was still worried. She didn''t let go. She kept pressing and pressing, and kept increasing the strength of her hand. They seemed to be fighting against each other, and neither of them would give up first. Su ran chose a particularly severe part of the injury When he pressed the button, he was still in a cold sweat. He didn''t relax at all. He was just biting at the root, which showed his pain. Chapter 1018 At the beginning, her wound was forcibly torn open by him. In fact, it was thousands of times, hundreds of times more painful than this. Now, it''s just a repeat of history. Seeing his pale face and aggravating her breathing, she couldn''t bear it. As soon as she let go, she was pressed tightly by him and prostrated on him. Her heart beat a little faster. She couldn''t help aggravating her tone: "let go." However, he held out his hand and caressed her delicate face with his generous palm. This is what he wanted to do day and night for more than three years and a thousand days. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a day when he could touch her body temperature so truly. "Ranran, I miss you so much." His affectionate murmur brings countless repentance and missing. Su Ran''s heart war, almost lost in his deep brown eyes: "sorry, I don''t want you at all, please let me go." Her voice was cold and distant, and her eyes were cold. "The most regretful thing in my life is to know you, marry you and leave you, which is the most right thing I feel to do." After sucking some sour nose, she got up and said, "can you show me Su Mo? That''s the knot we can never solve." Rong Mingyuan''s heart is shaking. Despair came to him like a tide, and he was pale and short of breath. Su ran turned her back, and the sun formed a shadow behind her. She stood in the shadow, with a cold feeling of alienation. She was telling him that they would never go back. Rong Mingyuan''s heart was heavy to the bottom of the valley, but he still got up and dressed. One by one button button, put on the coat, cover up all the scars, zhengse: "go, I''ll take you to find sumo." Su Ran''s heart shakes, turns around and looks at him, knowing that he''s really not joking. After buttoning the last button of the suit, his face was as quiet as water. No matter how much criticism and painful censure he had suffered, it was deeply hidden by him. But before leaving, he took her to the restaurant for a bite. She had no appetite, he forced her to eat: "it''s a long way to go. It''s hard not to eat. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you want to faint on the way, I won''t save you." So far, she had to order a vegetable salad, an Italian fried noodles, and Rong Mingyuan ordered another chicken soup for her. She pick eyebrows, two people in the restaurant quiet meal. In fact, it''s not dinner time at all. The restaurant is not open to the public. There are only two of them in this big restaurant, and the whole kitchen serves them only. This kind of feeling, really, very style. Brain chaos, eating will be absent-minded, eat a few, she put down the knife: "I''m full." He wiped his mouth with a napkin, finished his meal and stood up: "let''s go." He drove his own car, and she was placed in the co pilot''s seat. To see Su Mo''s road, finally become measurable, her heart, but nervous. The holiday house is in the suburb. It took half an hour to drive from the outside to the highway intersection, but there was a long line at the toll gate. The cars were mixed in the line, moving very slowly. Rong Mingyuan saw Su ran stirring his fingers and peeling his fingernails, so he took a bottle of water to her. He didn''t speak and turned on the car radio. There''s a story about two sisters fighting for a husband on the radio. After hearing it, Su Ran''s face sank down and changed the channel. As a result, this channel is commenting on the incident of Rong Ming, the person in charge of Rong''s family, beating someone in the holiday home. It is said that the search volume of the resort house has far exceeded that of the competition in the same industry. Instead of a sharp decline in business, people come in an endless stream every day. But this incident was planned by Xie Mingquan, and the situation is constantly expanding. The most important thing is that Xie Mingquan went to a lawyer to sue Rong Mingyuan. If Rong Mingyuan can''t fight for an out of court settlement with Xie Mingquan, he will surely be sent to prison. But how could it be possible for him to reconcile with Xie Mingquan. Even if he wants to, Xie Mingquan will not agree. Of course, it is also possible to agree, but the price is absolutely huge, and Rong Mingyuan never thought of it. Su ran wants to continue to tune, but Rong Mingyuan stops her: "don''t move, just listen to this, OK." With a deep sigh, Su ran knows that it''s his fault, but he feels that he has got such an end. In fact, it''s God''s retribution. Most of the time, it''s not that he doesn''t report, but it''s just that the time hasn''t come. Now it''s time for him to pay for his behavior. So she chose silence. Their relationship has come to such a speechless edge. Next, when they know where Su Mo is and take back his mother''s relics, they should never meet again. Both of them have their own thoughts and go forward with the traffic. They are told by the police, but not long after they leave, they find a police car behind them speeding up. Su Ran is surprised: "are they chasing us?" Rong Mingyuan frowned slightly, and heard the police car behind shouting: "the car with the license plate of XXX in front, pull over immediately." Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan in surprise: "did you do something to offend them?" The license plate they reported was Rong Mingyuan''s car.Rong Mingyuan''s face was dignified, and there were roadblocks in front of him. It seemed that he could not drive past, so he had to slow down and stop at the side of the road. Immediately, a police officer came to him and signaled him to get off. Rong Mingyuan opened the door obediently, and the police officer showed his handcuffs: "you are Rong Mingyuan. Now we will arrest you for fear of crime. This is the arrest order of the procuratorate." He really shows an arrest warrant. Seeing that Rong Mingyuan''s hands are handcuffed, Su ran feels quite surprised and uncomfortable. She gets out of the car and asks what''s going on. Police officers said that they only received orders from their superiors and acted according to the rules and regulations. The specific situation would not be known until they went to the procuratorate. Su ran was a little anxious: "do you have any evidence? How can we arrest people at random. " "We installed a positioning system in his mobile phone and told him that he could not leave the city for a long time. If he had to leave the city, he had to go to the police station to make a report and get approval before he could leave. But now his car has been driven on the highway, and he hasn''t said hello to the police station. It''s not a case of fleeing with fear of crime, so please come with us immediately. " Rong Mingyuan''s brow is wrinkled tightly. Su ran looks at him and feels sad. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t take you to Su Mo this time." "Nonsense, let''s go." The policeman pressed him to walk like a police car. He left the key to her. "Car, please help me drive back. In addition, go back and tell song Lei that I''m ok." Su Ran has a driver''s license, but she hasn''t had a car for many years. Now she doesn''t dare to drive. Seeing that Rong Mingyuan was taken into the car, her worry still spilled over her lips: "are you really OK?" He finally gave her a smile and gave her a reassuring smile. The police car roared away with him. Leave her a person a station on the highway, want to cry also can''t cry out. Getting in and starting the car is quite strange and clumsy. She didn''t dare to step on the accelerator at all. The cars around her were all very fast. She was dispirited and sat in the car. She was not allowed to turn around on the highway. Did she want to drive straight ahead? So she went back to Rongcheng. When she hesitated and didn''t know what to do, someone looked out at her window. She turned to see that it was Bai yuanxiu. Jiang Yihan has no news now. Bai yuanxiu is really crazy. Now he is here. Su ran rolls down the window quickly: "Bai yuanxiu, why are you here?" Bai yuanxiu beckoned to her to get off the bus. When she got off, he got on the bus and asked Su ran to get on the bus: "Rong Mingyuan called me. She didn''t trust you to drive. She asked me to come and have a look. You''re really here. Let''s go. I''ll take you back." Sue got into the back seat and the car flew out like an arrow. It turned out that Rong Mingyuan even considered this. Su ran couldn''t help asking, "has Yihan got any news?" Bai yuanxiu shook his head, but he was calmer than before: "at least Zang Yunuo won''t hurt her. Wait a minute." "Well, Zhou Yueran, are you all right?" Zhou Yueran''s rabbit like pure eyes have always been in Su Ran''s mind. She really loves Bai yuanxiu. As a result, Bai yuanxiu said, "we have already broken our engagement. Now she has someone else she likes." "What" Su ran really didn''t expect that "so soon" before Ming Ming still love to die, not you don''t marry, how at this moment so soon don''t embrace. Bai yuanxiu didn''t mind. He even joked: "the other party is prettier than me. He doesn''t lack money. He will please girls. Naturally, he is easy to like." But to be fair, Su ran said, "if she really has someone she likes, I''ll bless her." It''s hard to fall in love with a man who has other women in his heart. Even if they marry him now, there will be more things constantly involved in their marriage in the future, which can only end in a miserable end. She seems to have seen through a lot of things. "By the way, do you know about Rong Mingyuan?" Su ran couldn''t help asking. Bai yuanxiu focused on driving, but still took the time to answer her: "I know, but I can''t help it." "Why can''t you even think about it?" "I can''t see that you still care about him." Bai yuanxiu also participated in the Hehuan affair. Naturally, he knew what kind of pain Rong Mingyuan had on Su ran. Su ran smell speech, complexion a stiff, body back on the chair, pursed lips did not speak. Bai yuanxiu knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. He looked at her in the rearview mirror and apologized: "I''m wrong, but I''ll tell you the truth. Qiao Yunshen is behind this incident. I''m afraid that Rong Mingyuan will not be able to finish if he doesn''t fall into disrepute." She was so shocked that she was really speechless. She was sent back to the holiday house, and Bai yuanxiu left. At that time, the troublemaker had been driven away by the police. After the news of Rong Mingyuan''s arrest appeared on today''s evening news, Su ran found that the guests of the holiday home had almost left the next day.Come to her in the evening and ask when she will leave. In fact, the half month Feng Jingmo gave her is due. It''s the most appropriate time to go. She began to pack slowly: "let''s go today." It''s no use staying. Xiang Yeh, also listless: "I''ll go too. It seems that there''s no need to stay here." After they have finished packing, they go downstairs to check out. As a result, when they go through the check-out procedure, Su ran hears someone nearby say, "it''s really a disaster. They fly separately. It hasn''t happened yet. They just leave in such a hurry." Chapter 1019 Turning her head, she found that Zheng Jiaren, who was wearing white clothes and black trousers, appeared in front of the counter wearing sunglasses. She didn''t come to check out, but to renew her room. She pushed up her sunglasses and looked at Su ran with disdain in her eyes: "if you want to go, you should go quickly, and you will be upset." Xiangwan doesn''t like Mrs. Zheng''s arrogance and understands her relationship with Rong Mingyuan, so she can''t help but say: "Miss Zheng is very cultivated. It''s good to hold injustice for others. If there are more guests like you in the hotel, I wish you a happy stay. Let''s go first." *** "who are you?" Zheng Jiaren''s beautiful eyes narrowed into a line, staring at Xiangye unhappily. Thinking of the photos in his camera, he sneered later: "a person you don''t want to know. OK, you can continue to enjoy it. Let''s go. See you later." Step out of the door, see Zheng beauty still staring at them, Su ran shook her head: "why do you stimulate her, she likes to say, let her say." Xiang Wan shook his head: "you like to be a good man, but I won''t. by the way, we will have a classmate meeting in a few days. Do you want to attend it? We have a meeting every year in recent years, and you haven''t been there. This time, give them a surprise. By the way, I''ll meet your classmates in your dormitory. It''s too long." Yeah, it''s been almost six years. It''s better to go back to the beginning, so she promised, "OK, you can send the time and place to my mobile phone later." "OK," he winked at her again. "You can take your family with you." "Ha ha." Su ran couldn''t tell the true from the false. There was a car carrying her back to Rongcheng in the evening. When we parted, she said, "let''s say goodbye and call later." "Well," standing on the road, Su ran felt that she didn''t know where to go. After going out for half a month, she was actually trapped in a dead situation. Now the situation is broken, but she still hasn''t come out. Seeing a group of school children across the road are lining up to cross the road, her heart suddenly soft ~ soft, thought, saw a toy store next to the road, went to buy toys, took a car to anding kindergarten. I haven''t seen you for several years. Even the once humble kindergarten has changed. The scale of repair is more than double that of the past, and the signboard is also shining. As the sun sets, the children are playing games in the well-equipped yard. When they see Dean Tong standing on one side with a smile, Su Ran''s eyes are filled with tears. She stood at the door carrying a gift, so eye-catching that Dean Tong soon found her. As if he didn''t believe it, Dean Tong specially pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and ran all the way in surprise: "Ranran, it''s you" in surprise, he was still afraid. When Su ran jumped into the sea, Rong Mingyuan sent people to search for her for three months, and the media followed up every day. Finally, Rong Mingyuan withdrew all the search teams, and the media asserted that Mrs. Rong must have died. Dean Tong must also think so. Now she''s standing here well, Dean Tong must think that she''s gone to hell. Su ran showed a gentle smile, put down the gift, and took the initiative to embrace Dean Tong: "yes, Dean Tong, long time no see." Dean Tong was surprised and cried with joy: "you haven''t been here for so many years, I thought you had already forgotten us." "How can it be?" Su ran explained, "it''s just that I''ve been out of town in recent years and always want to come back to see how are you and how are the children?" Looking up, it turned out that there were few children she knew, and the children she knew had grown up a lot, so she could only recognize them. "Good, good." Dean Tong immediately asked several children to come over, "there are a lot of new comers, and some of them have been adopted, but these children have been there all the time. Children, look, do you know who this is?" Xiao Hua tilts her head and tries to think about it. She points to Su ran and exclaims, "this is sister ran." The other two also desperately nodded, but they nestled up to each other: "sister ran, you haven''t been here for many years, almost forgot, did you come to see us?" "Yes, I bought you gifts. Take them to the children." "Yes, yes." They clapped their hands and happily took the gift to the children. Dean Tong took Su Ran''s hand and went to one side of the grape trellis: "walk with me, tell me where I have been in recent years and what happened." Dean Tong arranges a room for her. Su ran lives in the orphanage tonight. Looking at the new facilities in the room, Su Ran is very curious: "great changes have taken place in the orphanage in recent years. Is it funded?" "Yes," said Dean Tong, "we receive two huge sums of strange remittances every year, which we rely on all these years. There are still many people in this world. We should all be kind. " Su ran nodded, the land was to be taken back by Rong Mingyuan, but Qiao Yunshen came forward to mediate and kept it.Think of Qiao Yunshen and Rong Mingyuan, Su ran feel headache, also don''t know Rong Mingyuan now how. Tonight is the last day of her half month. She planned to go back early the next morning. who knows, when she opened her eyes the next morning, it was the laughter of her two children. "Mom, mom, wake up, mom is coming to pick you up." Feng Yiyi lies on Su Ran''s body, shaking Su Ran''s arm with his hand. Feng Yanxi also showed enthusiasm and excitement for the first time. His mother cried. Su ran sat up and held the two children in her arms. She couldn''t bear to call them. Now she realized that there was a kind of feeling that had already melted into the bone marrow. Even if there was no blood relationship, she couldn''t give up their family relationship. "Baby, mom loves you." Su ran hugged them tightly and looked at Feng Jingmo standing behind him. "Mr. Feng, how did you find this place?" Feng Jingmo''s smile is like the warm sun in winter, which melts people''s hearts and smiles: "in fact, we saw you on the road yesterday. Yanxihe has been quarreling to pick you up from then on, but I''m not allowed. I want to give you another day, but today they have to come over. They also say that there are many children here and they can play together, so I can''t help it And he brought them "Yes, mom, I also brought a lot of gifts to them. The children should be very happy. Let''s go out and share the gifts together." At this time, most of the children in the orphanage had already got up, washed their faces and prepared to eat under the teacher''s discipline. Feng Yanxi appeared in front of the crowd in a sky blue suit and a princess skirt, and the crowd immediately calmed down. These children, who had never seen such beautiful people, were staring at them. Feng Yiyi was a little embarrassed when he was seen. He slightly shrank behind Su ran. Su ran squatted down and said, "don''t you want to play with them? Can you take out the gift and give it to them?" "Good." Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi then distributed a gift in the orphanage, which made these children very happy. Dean Tong saw Feng Jingmo and the two children who were carved with powder and jade. He sincerely said, "Ranran, I''m glad to see you have a good life. I cherish the present and don''t miss it." Su Ran''s heart is heavy, so he has to answer it. Dean Tong insists on leaving them for breakfast. After breakfast, Feng Jingmo leaves with Su ran. Su ran sat in the car and waved to them. Dean Tong went back to his office and found a huge check on the desk. Although there was no signer, he had already guessed who it was. For a long time, her eyes were wet and moist, and she helped the children to collect the check silently. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are just like two pieces of cowhide candy. They stick to Su ran, but they can''t pull them down. Su ran also lets them play around. They were sitting in the back seat, and Feng Jingmo was driving in front of them. Fortunately, she didn''t feel embarrassed because of the children''s noise, but Su ran always felt that she should say something. While she was still brewing, Feng Jingmo took the initiative to ask, "is it fun outside? Tell us where we went." "I didn''t go anywhere, so I found a holiday house, took a hot spring and relaxed." "I want to take a hot spring, too. Why don''t I take you to Japan. How about going to Otaru " Su ran was surprised:" don''t you just come back from Japan and want to go again? " "I want to travel with my family, or we can go back to France to visit several countries. When you are not well, don''t you want to go skiing all the time? Anyway, my business here is almost done. Let''s go together." "Good." It took a long time for her to accept it. "Mom, why don''t you sleep with me tonight and tell me a story?" Feng Yi began to act coquetry again. But this time, Feng Yanxi said: "I want to sleep together." His expression is cool, but the dependence in his eyes makes Su ran feel distressed. "OK, let''s sleep together." She hugged one in one hand and drowned infinitely. But Feng Yiren and xiaoguida said, "Dad also wants to sleep together. We''ll sleep together." Su Ran''s heart thumped. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, but Feng Jingmo said calmly, "OK, let''s sleep together." Sleep together, do you really want to sleep together? Why is she so awkward now. Back to the manor again, there is a kind of illusion as if it were separated from the rest of the world. Feng Jingmo helps her carry her luggage to her room. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi take Su ran outside to play for a while. When the sun gets up, they are sweating. Finally they decide to let Su ran go and go back to their room to play games. Su Ran is also sweating. She is going to take a bath and change her clothes. However, she finds that the door is not closed. Feng Jingmo is making a phone call inside. His voice comes out intermittently from inside. He doesn''t really hear it, but if he gets closer, he will know a lot. "How are things going now, lawyer Joe," he said Qiao Yunshen is the first one to pop up in the mind of Qiao lawyer Su ran.Is Feng Jingmo on the phone with Qiao Yunshen? "it''s not bad. I''ll keep my promise when I get back to Paris, but Rong Mingyuan can''t come out before I leave, no matter what method you use." He accentuated the last sentence. Chapter 1020 Su ran clings to the wall and suddenly feels shivering. Besides Qiao Yunshen, is Feng Jingmo behind Rong Mingyuan''s story? Feng Jingmo has finished the call and is about to go out. Su ran stands up straight and sits in the posture of pushing the door. Feng Jingmo is stunned, but Su ran looks as usual. She seems surprised and says, "Mr. Feng, do you want to go out?" Feng Jingmo didn''t see Su Ran''s strange appearance. He relaxed a little and put on a soft smile: "I want to go out to find you. Just when you come back, you won''t go out." He took Su ran over and held her in his arms, chin against her forehead, with infinite intimacy: "Ran Ran, I miss you so much." Then he bowed his head to kiss her. "Oh, No." Su ran stretched out her hand, put her hand in front of him and shook her head. "I''m too dirty. I''ll take a bath first to avoid dirtying you." "It''s not dirty. It''s clean." He teased her with a smile and attacked her repeatedly, but she dodged frequently. Finally, Feng Jingmo had to let her go, and she took her clothes to the bathroom. Looking at the toilet door being closed, Feng Jingmo''s mouth showed a sad smile, but soon, it was replaced by forbearance, and the usual coldness was restored. You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. The most scared night is coming. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi change their pajamas and go straight to Su Ran''s bedroom. Su Ran is forced to go to bed to tell them stories and play games. Feng Jingmo has been reading newspapers on the sofa next to him, occasionally glancing at them. Finally, Feng Yiyi quit and jumped out of bed to pull Feng Jingmo''s hand: "Dad, you also come to bed - come up and play with us. Don''t read the newspapers, let''s have a stone scissors." Feng Jingmo also took a bath, changed into a silk nightgown, followed Feng Yiyi to the bed, and lay on both sides of the bed with Su ran, watching the two children jump and make trouble in the middle. Taking time to have a look, she finds that Su Ran''s eyes are a little confused. She looks at the child clearly, but her eyes are scattered. It seems that she doesn''t focus. Feng Jingmo takes time to ask her, "what are you thinking about? Can I book a ticket back the day after tomorrow?" The day after tomorrow is so fast. But she hasn''t seen Su Mo yet. Before she replied, Feng Yiyi jumped on Feng Jingmo and said, "Dad, don''t patronize and chat with mom. Let''s play games. Come on, come on, play stone scissors." "OK, let''s play with stone scissors." Feng Yanxi also pulls Su ran over. Four people, in this big bed, play very crazy, finally, two children tired to sleep. They are placed in the center of the big bed. Su ran leans forward and has hands of Feng Yi. She used to think that the two children are good-looking. Now, Feng Yanxi has completely inherited the perfect appearance of Feng Jingmo. Feng Yi should be like her own mother. It turns out that she has been living in self deception. What''s wrong with the two children There was half a shadow of her. Her fingers were beating Feng Yi''s heart, which coaxed her to sleep. She thought of her premature child, and her heart was empty. At this time, a hand was put on her waist. Su Ran is surprised. It turns out that Feng Jingmo has come here from the other side of the bed. The two children are placed in his place by him. He reserves a large space for himself and her. His meaning is no more obvious. Su Ran is not a girl who doesn''t know the world, nor a fool who doesn''t know the world. He crouched over her and asked softly, "is that ok?" Long eyelashes forced to fan a few times, looking at this man with both hands supporting the body but silently staring at her, she really did not know how to refuse. His eyes smooth gentle smile: "you don''t speak, when you are promised." His thick palm stroked her face, her body slightly shrunk, and her fingers unconsciously grasped the bed sheet under the tight skin. But it didn''t push him away. The bed headlamp is dimmed by the cover ink. He stoops down, kisses Su ran, and whispers in her ear, "dear, close your eyes." She shook her eyelashes a few more times and slowly closed her eyes. He was quite satisfied with her obedience, and slowly slipped his hand into her collar, trying to arouse her enthusiasm. Close your eyes, the feeling is particularly clear, before she always blame fengjingmo don''t touch her, now, she didn''t even have the reason to refuse, slightly lost from the bottom of my heart, she can''t bear to magnify that strange. Three years without such a husband and wife life, she also came safely. Now, bearing the strength of his body and feeling his kiss, he pries her teeth open and slowly explores in her mouth. The strange feeling of interdependence between lips and teeth makes her panic. The buttons of her pajamas were gradually untied. She could not escape and knew that she could not, so she was not ready to escape. Looking back, I saw Feng Yiyi sitting up from the bed with sleepy eyes. His little Pajama shoulder strap slipped to one side and looked at them for unknown reasons.Su ran quickly pushes Feng Jingmo and pulls the quilt over her body. Her face is red and slightly embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to explain her behavior to Feng one by one. She shouldn''t be the one who wakes up a little bit. Is Feng Jingmo making too much noise to wake her up. Su ran couldn''t help but shrink her body into the quilt. Feng Jingmo was indifferent. He picked up the pajamas on the ground and put them on. He said to Feng with a smile, "Mom and dad are doing sports at night. Good, do we wake you up?" "sports? What sport? Can my brother and I do sports together? " Su Ran is already blushing in the quilt and can''t lift her head. Tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji. Feng Jingmo smiles and walks to the head of one by one: "one by one is still small. It''s too late to do sports. When you grow up, you can do sports at night. Good, now let''s continue to sleep." "No, Dad, I''m thirsty." It turned out that she was thirsty. Feng Jingmo, who was drowned in the bed, plucked her hair: "how about Dad taking you to drink water" "OK." "Let''s move gently. Don''t wake up my brother." "Good." Feng Jingmo left with Feng one by one in his arms, and Su ran quickly got out of the quilt, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on, his face still steaming. I thought Feng Yanxi was sleeping. Unexpectedly, Feng Yanxi suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Mom, I''m thirsty, too." Su ran almost broke down. Feng Yi, the child is not sensible. Feng Yanxi has a little bit of dark belly in it. He wakes up and doesn''t make a sound. God, when he thinks that they almost did it in front of the child, Su ran feels that his face is burning and bleeding. *** fortunately, the braking was timely, and it was not so noisy. She also went to drink water with Feng Yanxi in her arms. Four people get together in the living room again. Su Ran''s eyes dodge left and right, but she refuses to face Feng Jingmo. After drinking the water, he went back to sleep, but this time Feng Jingmo directly sent the child back to the room. Su ran covers the quilt for them and sleeps with them all the time. She can''t help leaning on the bed and falling asleep. Later, he was awakened by Feng Jingmo. When he woke up, she was already in his arms. He picked her up and lowered his head to her ear: "let''s go back to the room." She put her hands around his neck and put her face on his shoulder. He lowered her head and she raised her head again. As a result, when he accidentally bumped his chin against her nose, she let out a cry of pain, and all of a sudden, she was bleeding. Feng Jing''s face was very bright. He immediately put her on the sofa and lay on her back. He found a towel for her to press on. Then he went to the room and took two pieces of clothes with the car key to carry her out. The blood overflowed from her nose and soon dyed a towel red. She even felt pain in breathing. She could only open her mouth wide, like a stranded fish, breathing weakly. While driving, Feng Jingmo called Lao Zhong and asked him to look after the two sleeping children at home. He called the hospital again. He kept checking Su Ran''s condition in the rearview mirror. How could this crash be so serious. He can''t help but get angry: "you say, is there something wrong at the beginning? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" such a situation is likely to be a comminuted fracture of the bridge of the nose. She should have suffered a lot, but she didn''t mention a word. As soon as Su ran opened her mouth, there was nosebleed flowing into her mouth. Feng Jingmo was impatient and angry: "well, don''t talk. I''m going to the hospital right away. Bear it." The hospital has been informed that the president of the hospital stands in a row at the door. As soon as Feng Jingmo''s car arrives, all of them come around. Feng Jingmo reports Su ran to the stretcher. The president directs: "go to the emergency room first. Let''s talk about the specific situation on the way." Feng Jingmo didn''t know the specific situation either. He had to stop Su''s blood before he knew it from her. After shooting the film, it turned out to be a comminuted fracture of the bridge of the nose. It should have been hit by Zhang Yunman''s tennis. She always knew it was painful, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. The dean said there was no way but to operate. Su ran quietly lying on the bed, smiling: "Dean, can you raise the bridge of my nose by the way?" President Wen Yan took a look at Feng Jingmo: "this, we can''t do it. It''s a matter of plastic surgery hospital." Feng Jingmo''s fierce eyes stared at her for a moment: "can you tell me first, what''s going on?" "Oh, maybe it was when I was playing tennis that day, I accidentally bumped and hit it." "Impossible" the Dean denied the possibility without thinking about it. "No matter how powerful the impact of tennis is, it can''t be so destructive. Of course, if someone else hits you, it''s not impossible." "Well, it''s really my fault." The operation had been arranged urgently. She said she was not afraid that it was fake. The blood stopped temporarily. Her nostrils were still stuffed with cotton balls. Talking was just to relieve her nervous mood. However, the doctor told her not to speak any more, which would aggravate her pain.Feng Jingmo said to the president: "this operation will trouble you to do it yourself." Chapter 1021 "Mr. Feng is very kind." The Dean seems to be very polite to Feng Jingmo, and Su ran doesn''t know why, but she finally wants to say something to Feng Jingmo, "Mr. Feng, if I have anything good or bad, please take good care of Yanxi and Yiyi." "Say what silly words" Feng Jingmo glared at her fiercely, "I will never allow this kind of thing to happen, you also give me a little stronger, it''s OK, so big waves are coming, it''s just a little thing. It''s all right He seemed to be comforting her and persuading himself. Escort her all the way to the door of the operating room. The operation was performed by the president himself. The director of the Department of facial features was the deputy. Even the chief physician of each department did not let the nurse participate in the operation. This was not a major operation, but because of Feng Jingmo''s insistence, he became very nervous, for fear of any mistakes. And in the operating room, he also began to call. Soon, the results of the investigation were sent to him. There was even a screenshot of Su ran being hit by tennis at that time. That tennis ball is from Zhang Yunman. Seeing Zhang Yunman''s name, his face sank. He explained a few words to the people on the other side of the mobile phone, and then waited for the operation to end. When the operation light went out, he Rong Mingyuan helped her solve her doubts: "that''s what I asked someone to do. We''ve never divorced. Do you understand? You''ve always been my Rong Mingyuan''s wife. Now, Mr. Feng, are you going to take my wife with you?" Feng Jingmo was speechless for a long time. He did not expect the development of things, but he had to go back to France. David, his special assistant, has called him no less than ten times and asked him to go back to take charge of the overall situation immediately. Frowning, Feng Jingmo glared at Rong Mingyuan and said: "Mr. Rong, I don''t want to have a hard time with you, but if you insist on it, I won''t show mercy to you any more. You are bound to regret it." "Ha ha." Rong Mingyuan chuckled twice, "then I really thank Mr. Feng for his mercy, but Su ran, I won''t let you take it away. I finally found her. This time, I will never let go." Feng Jingmo doesn''t have time to entangle with him, so he turns his head to Su ran: "what''s the point of us fighting? Let Su ran decide for himself." So everyone''s eyes are focused on Su ran. Su ran holds the divorce agreement given by Rong Mingyuan in her hand, and her body is shaking. She growls in a low voice: "Rong Mingyuan, you are too much" Rong Mingyuan is silent. Feng Jingmo says: "I think Su Ran''s meaning is very obvious. She won''t go with you. Rong Mingyuan, give up. Don''t hinder us from boarding. Let''s go." He turned to push Su ran, but Rong Mingyuan pressed his hand and insisted, "Su ran hasn''t said who to go with. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Feng Jingmo frowned: "do you still need to ask?" "How do you know if you don''t ask." So, the people focused on Su ran again. Su ran angrily faces and listens to Rong Ming''s way: "Ranran, you can''t get out of here. Once you are ready to board, I will call the police and you will be arrested for bigamy. As long as you follow me, I can take you to see Su Mo now, and your mother''s remains are in my car. If you leave, I will, you, think about it for yourself." Su Ran is already out of anger. She coldly looks at the man who seems to be negotiating with herself. She looks calm: "Rong Mingyuan, are you threatening me?" Chapter 1022 He wry smile: "I just want to keep you, but I know that if I use soft you will certainly not work, so I choose to use strong." Feng Jingmo''s temple with the corner of his eyes suddenly jumps, clenching his hands into a fist, which shows that he is really angry. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi seem to have a premonition that something will happen. They run to both sides of Su ran, take Su Ran''s hand and say, "Mom, let''s go quickly. Let''s go back quickly. I don''t like this bad uncle. Let''s go back quickly." "Mom, come on, I''ll push you." Feng Yanxi even pushed Su Ran''s wheelchair. Sour and astringent eyes begin to accumulate. Su ran looks at these two lovely children and feels astringent. Feng Yiyi''s cry makes her sad, and Feng Yanxi''s plea makes her sad. Rong Mingyuan also reminds Su ran: "Feng''s family has had some accidents in Paris. If Feng doesn''t go back now, no one can afford the consequences. Su ran, if you really want to be good at Feng Jingmo, you should persuade him to go." "Shut up." Feng Jingmo drinks Rong Mingyuan, but he doesn''t know how he knows the secret of Feng family. Rong Mingyuan is not annoyed, pointing to the front of the security checkpoint, said: "I just kindly remind you, time does not wait, if you continue to do so, I have no problem." Su ran can tell that Rong Mingyuan''s story is true. Is it because Feng Jingmo has been away from Paris for too long? If the divorce agreement is really not notarized, and she and Rong Mingyuan are not really divorced, she really can''t leave. She says, "Jingmo, take two children with you first, and I''ll come to you when I deal with the things here." "Mom." Feng Yanxi cried. Su dyed his cold little face, and on the top of the kiss: "good, Yan Xi, Dad something, you take good care of your sister, go with dad." "No, I want to be with mom." Feng Yiyi held her hand tightly, even refused to let go of her body. The airport radio reminds us of the news that the flight from Rongcheng to Beijing is about to take off. Su ran urges: "Mr. Feng, you should go quickly. You can''t delay the family business because of me. Go back quickly. I''ll be fine." "No, I don''t want to. I want my mother to go back with me." Feng Yi began to cry. Feng Jingmo stares at Rong Mingyuan coldly. He seems determined to make this decision: "OK, Rong Mingyuan, you remember, I will never forget this. When I come back, it will be your death." he has never been so rude, direct and naked, threatening anyone, even the business opponent he hates most. He always uses the imposing momentum to frighten the other party. And not like today, almost angry words. Rong Mingyuan nodded: "I''ll wait for you to come back." Feng Jingmo didn''t say hello to Su ran, holding the crying Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi into the security entrance. Zhang Yunman put on his sunglasses, dragged his suitcase and clapped his hands: "Mr. Rong, this dramatic performance is really wonderful. It''s an eye opener for me. I''ll thank you for solving this big problem for me. I''ll go first. Bye bye." She then followed the pace of Feng Jingmo, and her figure gradually faded out of the outstanding people''s sight. Rong Mingyuan was relieved to see their back completely disappear. He is also gambling on the one percent chance. In fact, Su ran and Feng Jingmo did not ascend the throne. He was not prepared to sue others for bigamy this time, so Feng Jingmo was caught off guard temporarily. Once he returns home, I''m afraid he is not his rival. But at least now Suran has stayed. Seeing the wound on her nose, his eyes were suddenly cold, but Su ran had already stood up by himself: "let''s go, take me to see Su mo." In front of Feng Jingmo''s face, she can use a wheelchair because she knows the man''s bed - she. In front of Rong Mingyuan, she doesn''t think she is qualified to use a wheelchair. Her sympathy for him, at this moment, completely gone with the wind. Song Lei and Bai yuanxiu are still entangled with the security of the airport. Now they see that the people come out, and Bai yuanxiu releases his hand: "OK, the task is finished, we should withdraw." Su ran looked at Song Lei''s arm and couldn''t help sneering: "Song Lei, you''re also very competitive. Your arm is not so sharp, so you come up to attack." Song Lei was choked and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, which was different from Su ran, who was usually gentle and introverted. He was probably enraged by Rong Mingyuan: "if I can leave my wife, it''s worth it." Su Ran is not happy and ignores him and goes straight out. Rong Mingyuan patted them on the shoulder and said, "thank you." But Bai yuanxiu said with infinite sympathy: "it''s too early to thank you. You think it''s over. What''s difficult is still to be done." Rong Mingyuan doesn''t know, but if Su ran leaves, what else can he do. Song Lei reminds her: "Rong Zong, go quickly, madam but already walked very far." Rong Mingyuan followed up quickly. Su ran stands beside his car. He unlocks it. She gets on the back seat of the car and looks at the scenery outside the window without saying a word.He started the car and drove slowly out of the airport. After getting off the airport expressway, all the scenery became vivid and familiar. No wonder there was a familiar feeling when she came back at that time. Even if Feng Jingmo asked someone to change her memory, the things engraved in her bones could not be removed. Feng Jingmo, remembering the anger when he left, and the crying of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, her heart is aching, a little impulsive to tears. Rong Mingyuan saw her unsightly face in the rearview mirror and did not make a sound. The car gradually left the city for the suburbs. Su Ran has never lived in the future here. I don''t know that there is such a place in the suburbs. Moreover, there are no buildings around. It''s empty, just like an undeveloped wilderness. Rong Mingyuan stopped the car at the foot of a mountain and said to her, "here it is, on it." Up, there''s a long ladder. There''s no end to it. The stairs are perfectly recuperated. Su ran still has no words and starts to climb. She was wearing a pair of delicate shoes. At first, she was OK. When she got to the middle of the mountain, the sun was getting bigger and bigger, and she couldn''t open her eyes. The sweat on her forehead was dripping into the gauze of the wound. She was clearly out of breath, but she still tried to go forward, and the stairs on her forehead were still too long to see the end. Rong Mingyuan has been following her silently, trying to see how long she can hold on. But at last, he found that Mingming''s steps were empty, but he still didn''t mean to stop. Finally, he couldn''t help holding her arm. This pull found her body soft, like a marshmallow, a pull, her whole person fell out. He caught her body in a hurry and saw that she was as pale as paper. He took her into his arms, turned around, let her lean on his arms, for her when those pressing sunshine, she did not appreciate, a little slow down after he pushed away: "let me go, I can go." "How do you go like this?" she yelled angrily. "I''m afraid you''ll faint before you go up. Be honest and come up." He let go of her, bent down and squatted in front of her. Su ran gritted her teeth and held her hand on the wall without any action. The sun was still dazzling. Rong Mingyuan urged her impatiently, "you should come up quickly. If you don''t come up again, I''ll go down. Go by yourself." Su ran couldn''t do it. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she threw herself on his back. He asked her to put her hand around his neck and said, "good back." He stood up. His back is very wide and wide. Su ran knows all the time, but he has never enjoyed such treatment before. Lying on his back, listening to his heavy breathing and the fine sweat on his temples, although he didn''t say it, Su ran knew it must be tiring. His sweat dripped on the back of her hand, shining brightly in the sun, stung her eyes. She didn''t want to start. This long ladder will come to an end. A towering new temple is in sight. Yellow walls, tall doors, ancient trees in the sky, and eaves flying in the air set off the ancient temple. "You put Su Mo in the temple." Su ran never thought that Rong Mingyuan would make such an arrangement. Rong Mingyuan was speechless. Inside one of them, a little monk came out and looked at Rong Mingyuan''s luggage: "Amitabha, benefactor Rong, you are here." Rong Mingyuan nodded and said, "little master, is the host here?" "Yes, the host is in the backyard. Please follow me." "Good." Rong Mingyuan follows little monk and Su ran follows him. After entering the temple, the evening drum and the morning bell, the cigarette curling, and the chanting of the masters came out from the main hall, Su Ran''s restless heart suddenly calmed down. With Rong Mingyuan came to the backyard to meet the host, the host led them to see Su Mo, Su Ran''s heart, and restless. It''s not a long way to go, but tension is inevitable. No one would have thought that when we meet again, it will be forever separated. Soon came to the palace of longevity. There is an oil burning lamp in the hall of eternal life. As the name suggests, it is the lamp of eternal life, which lasts for many years. In the center of the hall are two memorial tablets, and several little masters are chanting scriptures. The host saluted the memorial tablet and said, "Amitabha." Su Ran''s tears were forced out all of a sudden. Because she saw the name of Su Mo on one of the tablets. And next to Su Mo, there is another memorial tablet, which says Xiang Huan. What does Rong Mingyuan mean by putting these two tablets together. But Su ran didn''t think so much about it for the time being. She came forward and couldn''t stop shaking. Rong Mingyuan explained: "next to him is Xiang Huan. Su mohuai''s children are actually Xiang Huan''s children." Su ran suddenly stares big eyes, shocked pestle in place. Rong Mingyuan astringent: "in fact, I should have explained to you clearly, if not so proud that they can not care about put down, there will not be so many things later."For the first time, Rong Ming put down all his pride and self-esteem in front of Su ran, decadent like a defenseless child, opened his heart and lungs, and told the story of love and repentance in recent years. Su ran was in tears in front of Su mo. Chapter 1023 But even so, she said: "Rong Mingyuan, in this life, I will never forgive you, because you, I lost the most important three people in my life, and I will never forgive you." The bitter and shrill words are like a magic spell, which stings Rong Mingyuan''s words tightly. Her expression was just like that day when she jumped into the sea, full of hatred and despair. But now, she will not choose suicide, she said: "you go out, I want to stay here for a while alone." The host accompanied Rong Mingyuan to go out. Seeing that Rong Mingyuan was not looking well, he admonished him: "benefactor Rong, as the saying goes, the prodigal son will not change his gold. Benefactor Su''s hatred needs time to melt. You should be patient for a while." "All right, thank you." Rong Mingyuan said thanks to the host and listened to him speak some Buddhist scriptures. In recent years, thanks to the frequent understanding of the host, he was able to survive. Su ran stayed in it for more than an hour. When she came out, her eyes were red and swollen like two rabbits, but she went down the mountain without saying anything. Rong Mingyuan left a sum of merit money, and asked the little master to chant sutras to Huan day and night for Su Mohe, hoping that they would ascend the bliss as soon as possible. The way down the mountain is easier than up the mountain, but she is still panting when she is in a hurry, but she can''t help but sneer in her hoarse voice: "Rong Mingyuan, you spend so much money, do you want to buy peace of conscience? Do you think that if you find someone to recite sutras for them, Su Mo will appreciate you and won''t pester you? If I were Su Mo, I would be a ghost I won''t let you go. " Su Ran is like a different person. Rong Mingyuan''s hatred is magnified infinitely at the moment of seeing Su Mo''s memorial tablet. Her sharp body is covered with thorns, and she doesn''t allow anyone to come near. Rong Mingyuan said after a while: "I know that nothing can make up for the damage to Su Mo, but I want to make up for you." Su ran sneered: "do you think it''s possible? How do you want to compensate me? If I want you to die, will you jump from here? Will you cut out your heart and show me whether it''s red or black?" the more she said, the more excited she was. When she was excited, her voice was hoarse, like the hoarseness of trapped animals. "Yes, I''ve already said that if you want my life, you can take it." Last time in the hotel, he was also so fearless to face her blade. Su Ran is on the verge of collapse. She feels that he is like a rogue. She knows she can''t do it, but she has to embarrass her like this. She was so angry that she fainted in front of her eyes. I never thought that I would have a chance to come back here. Things are different, but the scenery in the room keeps the appearance of her leaving. Even a comb on the dressing mirror is still in the accessible position. Those dusty memories slowly rose from the bottom of her heart. She seemed to see a silly woman squatting on the ground, wiping the floor in a man''s white shirt, matching clothes for a man every morning, giving him a kiss and sending him out. Even the quilt on her body was a pattern she had chosen three years ago. There are also curtains beside the wall, benches beside the bed, a scene and a thing, which have not changed at all. The door was gently pushed open, and Rong Ming''s figure with a tray appeared at the door: "wake up." He just took a bath, changed into a fresh home clothes, hair is still dripping with crystal water, "wake up and drink this bowl of porridge." He must have put a lot of dry goods in the porridge, because it''s very fragrant. He put the porridge on the head of the bed and handed it to her. She looked at it and laughed more uglier than crying: "I can''t see, Rong Mingyuan, you can still cook porridge." In the past days together, she did not ask Rong Mingyuan to cook a meal, wash a bowl, and wash a piece of clothes. It was always when he couldn''t cook, and he never mentioned it. Originally, it was not that he couldn''t do it, but that he was reluctant to do it. Why now. Don''t start, she turned over and got out of bed -: "thank you, but it''s time for me to go. Please give me back my mother''s things." In fact, in addition to the gold lock left by my mother, there is really nothing to remember. Su Mo is no longer here. That should be her last thought. At the thought of this, the heart, blunt pain, pain can not breathe. "Give it back to me." She couldn''t help but accentuate her tone. "If you drink this bowl of porridge, I''ll give it back to you." "I don''t drink, I just want to get back what belongs to me." She insisted. He also did not compromise: "if you are like this, I will not give you something back. I am also for your own good. You have the strength to leave after drinking, don''t you? Do you want to continue to faint in the elevator?" It''s true that I''m weak and weak all over, and it''s hard to take a step. "Drink it, and I''ll get you something." He handed the bowl to her and left. He even let her see Su Mo, there''s no need to cheat her, isn''t it? Blinked, the tears still rolled down, fell in this night''s rich porridge. She began to eat porridge slowly. However, to be honest, the taste of porridge is not as good as expected. Although a lot of dry goods are put in, some of them are salty. It can be seen that Rong Mingyuan is not a person who often cooks porridge.It''s really hard for him. But even so, when he came back with his things, she drank them all and put the bowl aside quietly. When he saw the empty bowl, his eyes flashed brilliantly. Su ran walked towards him indifferently and looked at the package in his hand. There was a little red light in his eyes, but he forced himself to pull back his tears and took the package with his hand. This is the one she brought from home at the beginning. She didn''t check the things inside and walked out silently. Rong Mingyuan said to send her, but she said: "I will contact you again, now please don''t follow me." Go out alone. He stood on the balcony, watching her thin back gradually into the twilight. Mr. Feng is really good. Although he left angrily, he still asked Lao Zhong to send the key and continue to leave the small house for her as a temporary shelter. Sitting on the bed, she opened the cloth bag and put the gold lock on the top. It was still a new color. When she picked it up, it was cold and she had no body temperature. In the end, she was the only one left in the world. Everyone left her. Lying on the bed, she thought of Mr. Feng, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, and now even they are gone. Where else can she go. But the most annoying is the divorce agreement. After careful consideration, she called Xiangwan: "Hello, Xiangwan, can you give me the address of your husband''s office? I have something to do tomorrow and want to consult." *** Lao Zhong not only left the key to Su Ran''s house, but also a key to her car. She said that it was not convenient for her to drive a car here. If you want to drive it, you can drive it. Su Ran has not been familiar with driving for so many years, but it''s really inconvenient to take a taxi in this place. If she has a strong belief in her heart, she seems to be able to be strong in everything she does. Last time on the highway, she couldn''t do anything about Rong Mingyuan''s car, but this time, she didn''t hesitate to get on, start and start the car. When she calmed down, looked at the scene of the two sides constantly retreating, and looked at the fast turning motor, she realized that she was really driving on the road. Tension is still growing and spreading from the forbidden area. Fingers nervous holding the steering wheel, she focused on the front and around, and finally drove smoothly to the road. There are more cars on the road, which is more tiring than mountain road. In line with the principle of care, she looked at the address given by Xiangye, and always occupied a lane. No matter how the people behind honked their horns, they didn''t move. If they could make it, they let it go, but they came to the office safely. Xiangwan had been waiting for her at the door of the office. When she saw her coming down from the car, she was in a cold sweat. She was shocked: "Su ran, what''s the matter with you" "it''s OK." Su ran shook his head. "I haven''t driven for a long time, Shousheng. Let''s go in." "Good." Take her in the evening, past the office area, and then to the senior lawyer''s office. Su ran looked at the luxurious and elegant office and said, "it seems that your husband is very good at the luxurious decoration of the office." To the evening Wu mouth smile: "how can ah, this is not his own, he partner with people." Said, has been led to the office, knock on the door, inside came a sound. He led Su ran in at night. Just did not expect that there are still people in the office, sitting behind the desk of the man handsome eyes, full of heaven, should be the husband of the evening. In front of him, there was a man sitting, who seemed to be discussing the case with him, and his back seemed familiar. Su ran thought of waiting for a moment, but her husband stood up and said, "Yunshen, my guest is here. Let''s talk about it first and discuss it later." "All right." Qiao Yunshen closes the paper smartly, stands up with a smile, turns around, but sees Su ran, who is also stupefied behind him. The light smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly stiffens on his cheek, and frowns, "Ranran, how are you here" Yes, how can she be here? Su ran never dreamed of it. She chose to avoid Qiao Yunshen and find a new way, but she didn''t I''m the one who closed the door. Where is not easy to find, but to find Qiao Yunshen''s partner. Bitter spread around her mouth, she once again tasted the taste of falling into the trap. Xiangwan''s husband stood behind him and said, "Yunshen, you know me" "Huanyu, I also want to ask you, do you know me?" Xiangwan''s husband''s name is he Huanyu, another largest partner of Qiao Yunshen''s office. Seeing Qiao Yunshen''s question, he shook his head. "I don''t know her. She is a friend of wanwan, and she wants to consult, so" "yes, ¡±Xiang Wan also said at this time, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that. Come on, Su ran, please sit down quickly. I''ll pour you a glass of water." "Well." Suran sat down on one side of the sofa. Chapter 1024 He Huanyu asked Qiao Yunshen, "Yunshen, what are you going to do?" Qiao Yun looked at Su ran and lowered his head. He didn''t mean to look at himself more. He said with a wry smile, "since Miss Su is here for you, you can treat her well. I''ll go out first." "Well." He Huanyu watched Qiao Yunshen leave and said to Su ran, "Miss Su, what do you want to consult?" "It''s like this, lawyer he." sitting on the sofa, Su ran slowly tells the whole story. Qiao Yunshen outside came to the tea room all the way. Xiang Wanzheng made two cups of tea and was ready to take it out. He turned around and saw Qiao Yunshen standing behind him. He was slightly surprised, but he still kept steady and asked with a smile: "lawyer Qiao, do you want a cup, too?" Qiao Yun deep face, a face of not happy: "to night, you are not under the explanation, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?" When she passed by Qiao Yunshen''s side, her wrist was held down by him, and the tea in her hand was spilled. Fortunately, she was knocked over and didn''t burn her, but she was also a little displeased: "lawyer Qiao, what are you doing?" "Xiangwan" Qiao Yun is deeply angry, and the evil in his eyes is magnified infinitely. He always gives people the feeling of being warm and moist. Xiangwan realizes that maybe he is his surface, and now he is the most real. "Xiangwan, don''t play smart for me. Your trick can''t deceive me. What do you want to do when you call Su ran here?" "What." Xiangwan was angry after all. He threw away his hand and asked, "what I got her here? You make it clear that she asked me for help. I don''t tell you it''s for your own good, or I don''t tell her you''re here for your own good. You think she''ll show up if I say it." Xiangwan''s face is also full of anger, "let go." Qiao Yun frowned deeply. Xiangye had already shaken off his hand and hummed: "dog bites LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people. It''s up to you." She went to make tea again. He stood behind her, staring at her back, and still gave a warning: "in the evening, don''t let me find that you are doing something unfavorable to Su ran, otherwise, I can''t continue to help you." He narrowed his eyes toward the night, and Chan looked back with a smile: "who are we going to help? Lawyer Qiao, don''t say it seems that I''ve been taking advantage of you all the time. If I don''t want to cooperate, then forget it. I don''t have to cooperate with you." When the tea was ready again, she was still smiling, "because from that point of view, you are not so capable, and you have not been told to run away, or" in fact, you have thought of another possibility in Xiangwan''s mind, "you have selfishness, and you want to leave people by his hand, so you let him escape successfully, right?" Looking at Qiao Yunshen''s rigid body and staring at himself, he sighed to the night: "I know it''s like this, the benevolence of women, take care of yourself." When Xiangtan brought in the tea, Su ran and he Huanyu had already said something about it, and he Huanyu was also surprised: "you said that the divorce certificates were all fake, did you bring them? Show me. " Su ran shakes her head. After so many years of tossing and turning, the divorce agreement is no longer in her hands. She remembers staying in Rong Mingyuan''s villa by the sea. But how could she ask him to take it? Even if she did, he would not give it. He Huanyu frowned: "it''s hard to do. If you don''t have a divorce certificate, how can you prove that it''s false? If it''s true, Rong Mingyuan now says that you''re not divorced, you can''t help it." Su ran frowned: "yes, so lawyer he, can you help me find a way? Even if we didn''t get divorced before, now we have been separated for so many years. If the court applies, the court will approve it." "It''s hard to say that the court''s approval of divorce is based on the premise of emotional breakdown. If he doesn''t want to, the court won''t support him." He Huanyu seemed to be lost in thought. After a long time, he said, "Miss Su, I suggest you find out the divorce certificate first, because if it can be proved to be false, he also committed the crime of forging documents. Once the crime is carried out, divorce is a sure thing." So, does she have to go to Rong Mingyuan? "But he may not give it to me." "So think of a way, see if you can get close to him and get some evidence. You don''t have anything now. How do you want to sue? Try first. If you can''t, think of other ways." Su Ran''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant: "lawyer he, is there no other way?" "It''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that the process of obtaining evidence will be very difficult, and it''s not easy. If you go by yourself, I''m afraid it''s the fastest way." Su Ran is silent. Xiangwan timely persuasion: "Ranran, this is also a last resort. If you don''t want to, let''s think of another way." "No, OK, I''ll look for the evidence." Su ran said, "I''m afraid you can''t find it even if you go. I''d better go by myself. Lawyer he, you say, I''ll get all the other evidence I need."He Huanyu nodded: "in fact, the divorce lawsuit says that it''s easy to fight, but it''s hard to fight if it''s not. The most important thing is to prove a few points. First, the relationship between husband and wife is broken, and second, who is the fault party. If you can get the evidence of Rong Mingyuan''s departure, it will be better." Out of orbit. Su Mo is dead and Mo Qianyu is missing. Where is she going to find the evidence of his cheating. "Well, lawyer he, I''ll try my best. There''s nothing else for me to go first." "I''ll see you off." Send Su ran to go out to night, along the way, also explained a few words, "if you need my help, you talk to me, I will try my best to help you." "Good." "Besides, you should be prepared for a protracted war. Rong Mingyuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not so easy for you to get evidence. You''d better have a plan." Plan. Su ran naturally has. I just don''t know if she has this time. On the way back, she received a phone call from one by one. One by one, she sobbed and sobbed over there: "Mom, don''t you want one by one, when will you come back? One by one, I miss you so much, mom." Crying Su ran heart hurt: "well behaved, one by one, my mother will go back after a period of time, you are good, listen to my father." "No, mom, can you come back now? Mom, I miss you so much." "One by one good" Su Ran''s driving heart is in a mess. When she doesn''t know how to comfort her, the phone at that end is taken away, and then the phone is hung up. She seems to hear Feng Jingmo''s scolding, but he hung up without saying a word to her, which shows that he is also very angry. Yes, this kind of behavior is not worth being forgiven at all. Back home, she couldn''t help but cry bitterly. After venting, I feel a little more comfortable. Dry your tears, go to the kitchen to burn a bowl of instant noodles, and slowly think about the next way. After eating instant noodles, I went back to my room. Turn on the computer, on the recruitment network, even to find evidence can not be so decadent wait, she should find a job, let yourself busy. Xiang Wan is right. This may not be something that can be solved in a few days. There''s a lot of recruitment information on the website, but she also majored in law before. In recent years, she seems to have left behind. It''s very difficult to find a counterpart major. A series of recruitment information browsing down, unexpectedly, she saw Rong''s so precarious situation, even wantonly recruit employees. Xie Mingwen''s affairs have not been solved, and all kinds of rumors about Rong''s family are rampant. I don''t know what Rong Mingyuan wants to do. However, when she submitted her resume, she still avoided Rong. But I don''t know why, the last one who received the phone call was from Rong. The HR manager called in person: "Miss Su, we see your resume. I wonder if you are interested in the position of president secretary." Su ran frowned: "manager, are you wrong? I didn''t send you a resume. Where did you see it? And my major is not right. Are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person?" The HR Manager laughs: "Miss Su, I saw your resume on the website, and I think your qualifications are not bad. Our president is a bit involved in lawsuits recently. It''s better to find a secret book that understands the law." Su ran hugged Xiang and stood in front of the window, sneering: "OK, I promise. How about my monthly salary?" "20000, how about it." He actually carried the tone of discussion, deeply afraid that she would not go. Ask where the secret book can get a monthly salary of 20000 yuan, this is clearly someone deliberately for it. Su Ran''s smile is colder: "OK, when do you go to work?" "When can Miss Su come?" Su ran answered coldly, "I can do it any time, tomorrow." "Yes, I agree." In this way, Su ran decided on her own work. To be a secret book for Rong Mingyuan. , however, she did not have much clothes suitable for the workplace. It was too late to buy today. Finally, she reluctantly found out a set of dress that looked like some occupation clothes. Second days later, she wanted to wear some makeup, and found that besides the basic water and lotion, there was no other makeup. She just cleaned her face and went out. I haven''t worn such formal clothes for a long time. When I went out to change my shoes, I saw my figure reflected in the mirror at the entrance. It was so strange. She''s been out of society for a long time, hasn''t she? It seems so. Driving to Rong''s downstairs, looking at the glittering building like a lion shining in the sun, she could not open her eyes and felt that she was too small. The people around her are all dressed up as white-collar workers, but she doesn''t appear to be eye-catching. The first time she came, she didn''t have a work card. The security guard downstairs didn''t let her in and stopped her outside the door. She explained her intention. The security guard asked her to confirm her identity first. How to confirm. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call yesterday''s HR manager, but she heard someone behind her saying, "Miss Su, you are here. The president is waiting for you. Please follow me."It turned out to be song Lei. With a mild smile on his face, he stood behind her and said to the security guard, "this is the new president''s secret book. Don''t be rude next time." Su ran looks at him. He no longer calls her wife, but Miss Su. He is not surprised at her coming. She also smiles, all the way with him to Rong Mingyuan''s office. Chapter 1025 Song Lei is wearing a silver gray suit. Employees on the road greet him one after another, and curiously look at Su ran who follows him. Su ran tries her best to hold her head high and not to show her shyness. Although this process is a little difficult, she said to herself that once she is timid, she will admit defeat, and she will never be able to delay the relationship with Rong Mingyuan. Song Lei stood at the door of the office and said, "well, Mr. Rong is waiting for you inside, so I won''t go in." he knocked on the door for Su ran. After getting a positive reply from inside, he said, "then I''ll do something first." "Yes, thank you." Su ran tried to smile and pull the stiff muscles at the corners of her mouth. Listening to Rong Mingyuan''s steady response, she took a deep breath and pushed the door in, trying to keep an impeccable smile. He is standing in front of the window, shirt trousers, shirt wearing a black vest, a wind ~ flow casual, one hand in the pocket, the winter morning of the sun let his whole person bathed in the golden light. Her eyes slightly narrowed, at this time, he, like a God, high above. She stood at the table in silence. He finally turned around slowly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Even his eyes seemed to be melted by the sunshine outside the window. He looked at her up and down, and she told him to stand up straight and not let him look down on her. He finally nodded silently: "it''s not bad. I thought you would die if you didn''t want to hear Rong''s two words. It seems that I underestimated you. You did come Su ran increased the smile of the corner of her mouth, looking a bit luxurious: "since Mr. Rong is so generous and gives me such a good salary, how can I not have a try? Who can''t get along with the money?" "Well." He nodded, also happy, "in this case, then you go to buy me some decent clothes and cosmetics after work, the company has regulations, every woman at work must wear suits, light make-up, even you, also can''t break the rules." "Good." She did not have any resistance, obediently accepted down. Rong Mingyuan stares at her, she does not condescend to allow her to look at, the body stands straight, as if fighting for a breath with him, do not want to make him look down on half a point. His handsome eyes smile slightly: "don''t be so nervous. You are not song Lei. You are very responsible. Every one of them is very detailed. Su ran also tries to remember them. If you can''t remember them, just make a simple record with paper. Finally, song Lei asks," did you hear them clearly? " Su ran looked at the rules and regulations listed on the paper: "probably clear, if there is something I don''t understand, I will not be ashamed to ask." She is hardworking. She is not like someone who has been hit so hard. It''s quite a surprise for song Lei that she can be here today. He nodded: "OK, you can be busy first, and I''ll be busy too. This is your position. " In fact, it doesn''t take much time for the name of Su ran to spread all over the Rong family. Ex wife, a sensitive word, gives people too much imagination. Now I''m going to be a secret book for Rong Mingyuan. It''s obvious that some people say that they are preparing to remarry. Soon, Su ran will be Rong''s wife again. So when Su ran went to each department to send and receive documents, it was the person in charge of the Department who met him in person. At that scene, at that grand occasion, Su ran didn''t know who worked for whom. The restroom has always been a place for women to gossip. She just temporarily used the bathroom of the advertising planning department. When she was in the cubicle, she heard the warm chat of women coming to make up outside. One of them said, "did the woman hear that Mr. Rong''s ex-wife has come to work?" "Yes, yes, I saw that she came to our advertising department to deliver documents." "Isn''t Rong always married? Her surname is mo ba. Isn''t that woman always high spirited and often comes to the company? " this hasn''t appeared for a long time. Maybe she divorced again. Haven''t you heard that husband and wife are always the original couple? If it''s not for remarriage, how can the ex-wife come to work in the company and become a secretary to Mr. Rong They are inseparable. " "Yes, yes." These women''s imagination is really rich. They are chattering and discussing all the time. There is no sign of leaving yet. Su ran was afraid that she would scare them when she went out, so she kept waiting. As a result, the phone rang. Look, it''s Rong Mingyuan. He''s his own boss now. How can he not answer it. Moreover, the bell also startled the women outside. Su ran began to answer it with a smile. She opened the cubicle and answered the phone again: "Hello, Mr. Rong." When she went out, she saw the wonderful faces of those women, and then glanced at them. They immediately lowered their heads with worry. "Yes, I''m in the advertising department. I''ll go up now." Wait for Su ran to go far, these women who have not been shaken slowly return to God. "My God, she heard what we said just now.""It must be," she said, eager to bite off her tongue. "What can I do? Will she complain to Mr. Rong? If Mr. Rong knows, we will not be able to eat it." Rong Mingyuan has long banned female employees from gathering in private to speak ill of their leaders. They obviously violated the company''s regulations. A few people looked at each other, but there was no other way to think. With a cry, they had to go out to work first. When Su ran returns to the office, she finds Rong Mingyuan sitting in his seat. The computer in front of her is still on. On the page is the itinerary she arranged for song Lei according to his daily affairs. His left hand lingered on his chin, as if dissatisfied with the arrangement. Su ran went to his back and called Mr. Rong. He gave a hum. As soon as the seat turned, he faced her face to face: "Su MI, it''s just a document. Does it take so long?" "sorry, I''ll pay attention next time. I''m not familiar with the road conditions and I''m lost this time." "Lost?" "Yes, it''s too big. I''ll pay attention to it next time." Rong Mingyuan knew that it was her excuse, but he didn''t expose it. He looked at the time: "OK, you move the dinner tomorrow night to tonight. The time is almost up. You can go with me." "I''ll go too." Su ran can''t calm down. In his eyes full of interest, she slowly lowered her head: "OK, I''ll go." That''s what the secret book profession is. So a lot of times, some fantasy girls will want to take advantage of it, and this is indeed the case. When she was still Mrs. Rong, she didn''t have the chance to accompany Rong Mingyuan to attend dinner with her clients. Now she is a secretary. It''s only the first day. This kind of honored task falls on her head. How interesting. "Then pack up and come with me." She looked at the time, but five o''clock: "so early?" His eyes still fell on her figure, frowning: "it''s better to be early, there are other things to do." He called other things, is to take her to the mall to buy clothes, buy cosmetics. His dislike of her appearance has been shown in his face mercilessly. She sneered. Why don''t you divorce her so generously to find a young girl who can dress up. However, it was just in my mind that she knew what would happen if she annoyed him, so she had better be calm. Before Feng Jingmo, she bought clothes for her, but most of them were leisurely and suitable for home, not so formal suits. In fact, the price of clothes in high-end shopping malls is a bit off the mark. In Paris, the real big names are just like that. She frowns and criticizes. Rong Mingyuan observes her expression and thinks that she is not satisfied with these clothes: "I don''t like that change shop." "No, it''s OK. You can tell me which one to buy." He''s the boss. He''s satisfied, isn''t he? Rong Mingyuan looked at her, and she looked at him again. He had a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. He lowered his head and slid over the clothes one by one. At last, five sets of clothes fell into his hands, and he handed them to her again: "try them first, and I''ll have a look." Frown, but did not disobey his meaning, clothes are to try out. The colors of the clothes are pure, but there is no lack of elegance and freshness, and they are very clean. Sure enough, she came out wearing the first three sets of clothes. Rong Mingyuan didn''t seem very satisfied. She frowned and shook her head again and again. She had to go in and continue to change. Then he threw many sets of clothes. Let her try it one by one. Occasionally, there will be one or two sets of his expression, but in the end, he will get more clothes to try. Su ran really didn''t know how many sets she had tried. She just watched the sky outside the window fade away, and her heart sank down. She was angry. In this way, almost all the clothes in the shop have been tried, and how long will it last. Just when she really wanted to get angry, Rong Mingyuan threw her a black-and-white suit, Black Wrap Xiang, black skirt, white suit coat. He nodded to her: "the last one, go and try it." Those complaints clearly have reached the throat to burst out, and finally she was forced back, she nodded: "OK, the last set, I try." He smiles with satisfaction. As a matter of fact, Su ran fell in love with this suit at a glance. It''s formal and charming. The color is clean, which is in line with her aesthetic. So there''s nothing to complain about, so I put it on. After a self-examination, she thought it was very good and could buy it. Open the door to go out, Rong Mingyuan no longer choose clothes, but elegant as your son stood aside, see her out, put his eyes on her, his eyes flashed amazing, soon changed to black thick replaced. She frowned: "not good-looking" in fact, she is still satisfied with ah. He nodded: "it''s ugly. Go and change it.""No way." She turned around in front of the mirror. "I think it''s pretty good." "I said it''s not good-looking, but it''s not good-looking. Change it quickly." He suddenly became very anxious. She was also a little unhappy. He told her to try the clothes. Now it''s not easy to try a suit that she is satisfied with. Why do you want to change it. She was not happy with the toot up the mouth: "I think she looks good, and she likes, I buy, miss, will be on this set." She asked the shopping guide to make out the invoice, so she was about to wear this suit and go to dinner with him. Rong Mingyuan''s displeasure was also on his face, but he didn''t object at last. He handed out the card for them to brush. He not only bought this suit of clothes on her, but also bought several suits that she had tried to look good before. Big bags and small bags were placed at her feet, a whole dozen bags. She was a little confused, and went to stop: "what do you want to buy so much? I only need this suit, and I have money. You don''t have to pay for it." Then he pressed the clerk''s hand and handed out his card He burst into a rage: "Su ran, your money was given to you by Feng Jingmo. If you can use his money, you can''t use mine?" His accusation made her very unhappy, but she could not refute it: "so what." Seeing that he was silent, she asked the clerk to continue to swipe the card. As a result, the card was taken away by Rong Mingyuan. Moreover, Su ran and the clerk were stunned. He directly folded the card and looked at her with green eyes: "can I swipe mine now? The money for buying clothes will be deducted from your salary." "Psycho." Su ran suppresses her anger, but she knows that she can''t reason with him, so she looks at him and orders the shop assistant to take the big and small bags to the car. It must be that she can''t afford it. Su ran takes the initiative to help her. When she bends over, Rong Mingyuan turns a little bit more gloomy. So that later on the way to go, without saying a word. She was also happy and relaxed, sitting beside, staring at the scene of both sides constantly retreating. Chapter 1026 It was not until entering the hotel box that she realized that Rong Mingyuan had made an appointment with more people than on the itinerary. General manager Zhang on the itinerary is just a springboard. What he really wants to see is general manager Zhang''s brother-in-law, the prosecutor of Rongcheng Procuratorate, Mo Haidong. Mo Haidong is a middle-aged man who looks unsophisticated and upright. Just sitting there, he has a healthy spirit. He doesn''t look like a person who will go along with Rong Mingyuan. Even if he is looking for a relationship, he should not look for a prosecutor who seems to have no human feelings. Corruption and bribery can help him deal with Xie Mingwen, right? Unfortunately, Rong Mingyuan said hello to Mo Haidong and said warmly, "prosecutor Mo, I''m really glad you can give me this thin face." Mo Haidong frowned and didn''t seem to appreciate it. His tone was very stiff. He passed Su ran and finally fell on Rong Mingyuan: "Rong Mingyuan, didn''t you say you had important evidence for me? Don''t play any tricks. Don''t think that if I come out today, you will have no fear." "Of course." Rong Mingyuan calmly helps Mo Haidong pour tea, while Su ran sits quietly like a spectator. Mo Haidong asked, "what about the evidence?" Rong Mingyuan generous and direct from the coat pocket out of a silver U disk, push out: "you want, all in it." Mo Haidong did not answer, picked eyebrows, and asked him: "Rong Mingyuan, what do you want from me?" "It''s very simple. I want you to help me with Xie Mingwen''s case." "No way." Mo Haidong refused, "this case will be raised to the court tomorrow. I don''t have the ability. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person." "Prosecutor Mo, I know you''re in a dilemma, but the evidence also shows that I''m just self-defense. I believe you have this ability. I''m a taxpayer in Rongcheng City. You''ve always been law-abiding and haven''t seen any illegal and criminal activities. What kind of role is Xie Mingquan? Haven''t the public security organs of your procuratorate been staring at him for a long time? Do you think I''m with him, Which is more important Zhang Zong, who had not spoken for a long time, helped to open his voice: "I said brother-in-law, in fact, it''s no big deal. Xie Mingquan is really a cancer. It''s said that there is a deal between drug trafficking and gangsters. Such talents should pay attention to it." "You think Rong Mingyuan is really a good citizen." Mo Haidong''s words made Zhang speechless. "And you, don''t think you do business. I don''t know. Businessmen are only for profit. What''s the difference between you and Xie Mingquan?" "Brother-in-law" Zhang always silently lowered his head. Rong Mingyuan sighed: "since prosecutor Mo is in such a dilemma, let''s go according to the normal procedure. Anyway, since I can be released on bail, it means there won''t be any big problem, right, prosecutor mo." Said, his hand on the table on the U disk. Seeing this, Mo Haidong frowned, but he pressed the U disk with one hand, moved it to his hand, stretched his face, and hummed: "Rong Mingyuan, you''d better be sure that I''m interested in what''s in it, otherwise" he didn''t finish what he said, but the threat was obvious. Rong Mingyuan nodded: "I''m waiting for the news from prosecutor mo." Words fall, Mo Haidong stood up: "rice you eat, I left." "Ah, brother-in-law" Zhang Zong stood up, but Mo Haidong didn''t stay, and left with a big step. Mr. Zhang sighed, and Rong Mingyuan said, "come on, Mr. Zhang, let''s sit down and have a drink. It''s OK for prosecutor Mo to leave. We don''t enjoy eating and drinking here. Come on, sit down." Back to the seat again, the general manager was full of joy, but his eyes fell on Su ran. He looked up and down, with a little temptation: "Mr. Rong, who is this?" "The new secret book." Rong Mingyuan didn''t look at Su ran. He poured wine for Zhang Zong. "Come on, Zhang Zong, let''s have a drink outside first." "New secret book" Zhang Zong eyes green, "I know you for so many years, but I haven''t seen you use any female secret book, song Lei, don''t use him" "Song Lei is a special assistant, this is a secret book, the position is different." Rong Mingyuan cheered with President Zhang, and his words were full of thanks. "I have made an appointment with prosecutor Mo for so many times, but he refused to show his appreciation. This time, I owe president Zhang a big favor." "Easy to say, easy to say." After drinking the wine, Mr. Zhang cast his eyes on Su ran. The fiery look in his eyes made Su ran very uncomfortable. The whole body seems to be covered with thorns, restless, can only rely on bow to avoid his spies. Rong Mingyuan naturally knew it, and several times he stood between Zhang and Su ran without any trace, but Zhang put forward a request: "Mr. Rong, since you want to thank me, let Miss MISHU have a drink with me. You know, I don''t have any other hobbies, I just like beauty and wine, ha ha." Su ran was displeased, and Rong Mingyuan shook his head with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, you don''t know, my secret book, I just went to work today, and I also brought her to see, where will these, Mr. Zhang should like, I''ll invite Mr. Zhang to have a good time later."Watching them talk about women as if there were no one else, Su ran was really disgusted, but Mr. Zhang said: "Mr. Rong, if you''ve been like this, don''t bring the female secret book out. What''s the meaning of this? Come and have a drink with me. After that, we''ll pass, and you don''t owe me any favor." Rong Mingyuan frowned and seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. But Su ran suddenly stood up and went to Mr. Zhang with a smile. He picked up the wine pot and said, "Mr. Zhang has to keep his word. I''ll have two drinks with you." Zhang Zhang was shocked. He immediately clapped his hands: "interesting and interesting, and I can''t see any of you. Let''s not change the cup." said he changed the cup, which is to change a small cup into a goblet, and two full glasses of Baijiu. If you want to do it all at once, you''ll have to die. Su ran smiles and holds up a wine glass. Rong Mingyuan stops: "Mr. Zhang, I''d better drink it for her." "How can I, Mr. Rong? I''m not happy that you are so compassionate." "Yes, Mr. Rong, I can drink it. It''s OK." Su ran pushed away his hand and poured it down his neck. At the beginning of drinking it, it was so hot that it burned from his mouth to his stomach. But at the back, it was numb. Rong Mingyuan won''t let her drink the second cup anyway. She smiles: "Mr. Rong, are you going to blow my job? Let go, I can." Didn''t he want her to come just to make a fool of her and embarrass her? Now, why fake it. What she disdains is his hypocritical concern. She drank two glasses of wine without changing her face. She really admired herself. She was still clear headed, with a clear tone and a smile: "Mr. Zhang, you have to keep your word. Now, can I go to the bathroom?" Zhang Zong may be really scared by her way of drinking, even said: "go, go." She walked out of the room with a smiling face and elegant steps. As soon as the door was closed, she covered her mouth and ran straight to the bathroom. As soon as she ran to the washstand, she couldn''t help vomiting. Those drinks are already burning, and her throat is hot. If someone comes in at this time, she will see a well-dressed woman lying on the washing table without any image, vomiting faintly, but only spitting out some, and the back is still very uncomfortable. Someone really came in. She was so hairy that she scared people. So she went into the small room. Vomiting was not a good way, but the only way she could think of now. When the corroded liquor rolled out of her stomach again, it was like experiencing the pain of World War II. She was so tired that she felt weak in the washroom. I don''t know when the white suit was contaminated with the liquor fumed liquid. It was very dirty, ugly and smelly. She looks pale, no image of sitting on the ground, gasping. This time, it really hurt her. In order to bet with Rong Mingyuan, she paid a great price. Before she could slow down, a scream of panic came from outside. Then the sound of knocking on the door rang out. It was Rong Ming who called out from afar: "Su ran, open the door." She hung her head and her hand to one side: "I''m ok. Leave me alone." "Open the door. If I don''t, I''ll hit the door." This is the women''s restroom. His appearance has already made the women who went to the restroom look pale. Now he slaps on the door, which is a serious disturbance to the order. Wry smile, can only insist on getting up from the ground, open the door, the body is still virtual soft, bright lights outside for a while down, let her feel dizzy. Rong Mingyuan catches her soft body at the right time. She leans on his arms and has no strength to struggle. Naturally, she doesn''t struggle any more. She just says with a smile: "satisfied, if not, I can go back to drink, Mr. Rong." She specially accentuated the last two words. Rong Mingyuan didn''t answer her but said, "I''ll take you back." She shook her head: "no, I''ll take a taxi back." On the first day of work, this is Rong Mingyuan''s downfall. Su Ran is dizzy and has no strength to study how different thoughts he has in it, but she knows that it will never be kind. He was speechless, but he put her on his shoulder: "put me down, Rong Mingyuan, what are you doing?" She was kicking and kicking, but he was not moved until he threw her into the car. Su Ran''s head knocked on the window and her voice softened. She was tired and didn''t want to make trouble. He didn''t rush to start the car. Instead, he stood quietly beside the car, waiting for her to calm down. Seeing that she was in such a mess and suffering, he couldn''t get over it. He asked her to come here just to get along with her more and fight for more time. Zhang always knows who she is. But if Su ran insists on not drinking, Zhang will not be forced to deal with others in the end, but the development of things is always beyond his control, making him defenseless. She closed her eyes and lay in the back seat. With a sigh, he took off his coat and put it on her. Then he went around to start the car.His coat was still stained with his temperature, covered with Suzan''s body, and the familiar smell. She sleeps, but her senses are very clear. She doesn''t want such a fake temperature. So she sat up, put her clothes aside, and looked at the pictures outside. Chapter 1027 But she said the ugly words first: "I''m just a secret book for you. I didn''t sell myself to you. You''d better send me back to my own place." "Your car is in the company, isn''t it? If you go back there today, you will be late for work tomorrow." Su ran was stunned, then remembered that it was true, and sneered: "what you investigated is really clear." "Ha ha, I just happened to see it." "Then what do you think is appropriate." "I''ll take you back to Chunjiang of Longhu. You can stay there for a night." Su ran calmly looked at all kinds of hotels passing by the window and said, "no, you can leave me by the side of the road. I can just find a place to live." "Do you still have money?" he reminded her of the sad fact. She didn''t have much cash, and her bank card was broken by Rong Mingyuan, but she thought of another way: "I can ask my friend to send money tomorrow morning." "Friend Jiang Yihan" JIANG Yihan. When it comes to Jiang Yihan, Su Ran has a headache. Since the last time she was taken away by Zang Yunuo in the hospital, she called Jiang Yihan whenever she had a chance, but it was always turned off. Bai yuanxiu still hasn''t given up searching, but he has no clue. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s so difficult to find someone all over the world. But recently I heard that Zang Yunuo has come back. What about Jiang Yihan. Su ran couldn''t help asking: "do you know the news of Yihan?" "Do you want to know?" Her brow deep knot: "you so interesting? Want to say, don''t want to say I can''t force you, whatever you want." He focused on the front and slowly replied, "I know Zang Yunuo has come back." "What about the cold? Did you come back together? " She looked a little anxious and could not help leaning forward. He saw her in the rearview mirror and shook his head: "I don''t know." She slowly retracted her chair again, but he said, "please stay in Chunjiang of Longhu for one night, and I''ll take you to Zang Yunuo tomorrow." She frowned deeply again. Rong Mingyuan then said, "you''re the only one to live. I don''t live. Let''s go to the head office." She seems to be considering the authenticity of his words, but for the sake of Jiang Yihan, she admitted: "OK, you''d better not cheat me." With a bitter smile in his heart, he drove her to Chunjiang, Longhu. In fact, Su Ran has a bad memory of this place. Because it is here that Mo Qianyu lays hands on Rong Mingyuan, and she becomes his life-saving straw. Coming in again, I remember the past. She involuntarily hugged her arms, her fear could not escape his eyes, he was deeply sorry: "dye dye me" "go out." Su ran didn''t want to hear his explanation. Although she vomited a lot of wine she drank, it was still a fact that she felt uncomfortable. She felt very tired. "I want to have a rest. Please leave." He put the bag down and said, "I''ll go first." She went to the door, secured the door, and checked the doors and windows. Instead of going to the master bedroom, she went to the guest room. The bedding in the guest room is new, without any breath. She doesn''t like the smell of anyone. After a quick bath, she went to bed and went to sleep. But at this time, she was very tired, but her brain was very clear. She could hear the slightest sound outside. The sound of cars downstairs, the sound of chairs dragging upstairs, and even the sound of chatting in the next room. In particular, the chatter in the next room turned into a bed sound. At first the voice is not big, the woman is still depressed, behind, it is unbridled to open the voice called up. In this desolate night, especially clear. Su ran buries her face in the quilt and listens to her blush and heartbeat. I thought that it would be over later. As a result, the two people next door seemed to be still excited. They tossed for more than half an hour, but their voice did not decrease at all. It''s going to last. Su ran couldn''t sleep at all. She felt thirsty, so she got up and went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. Walking in the quiet house, looking around, this should be a fine decoration house, because there is no personal characteristics, more is the cold model room. After drinking water, I saw that the door of the master bedroom was not closed. She didn''t want to spy on him, but she didn''t forget her mission. So, turn on the light, go into the master bedroom, go to the bed head cabinet, open the drawer and look for the things inside. In fact, what''s in it is clear at a glance. What''s important. That divorce certificate should be left in the villa by the sea. With a sigh, she didn''t know why it was so hard to get divorced. If you don''t love her, why do you have to hold on to her.I was about to go back to my room, but I heard a slight noise outside. She frowned, carefully came to the door, through the cat''s eye, saw the back against the wall, a foot folded, sitting on the ground smoking man, can not help but stare. Rong Mingyuan didn''t leave. He just sat on the cold tile outside and smoked. There were four or five cigarette butts piled up at his feet. He should have been sitting there and smoking all the time after he went out from here. What does he like to do, just sit all night? Are you going to die? In anger, Su ran opens the door unhappily. The movement of opening the door makes him look up. The smoke ring is still burning in his fingers. He seems to be surprised: "Ranran, why haven''t you slept yet?" "Why don''t you go yet?" she frowned and looked at his thin body. In this weather, the temperature is surprisingly low in the middle of the night. It''s strange that he doesn''t freeze to death sitting like this. He said with a smile: "I''m ok, but my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I''ll sit for a while and go. You can go in and have a rest. Don''t worry about me." "I don''t feel well in my stomach." He did not care about the smile: "it doesn''t matter, you go in, leave me alone." Then he took another puff. But maybe I''m in a hurry. I''m a little out of breath. I cough hard there. I can''t stop coughing. This is a two family apartment with one staircase. The cough caused a burst of abuse: "cough at night, cough at home" he coughed very hard, his face was red, and Su ran curled his mouth. After all, he said: "come in and have a glass of water, it''s not OK." He looked up at her, dark eyes are clearly asking, can you let him in? Su ran turns his lips again. He knows that he may be his bitter plan, but he can only let him into the house again. *** all the lobbyists follow the master. Now he is the Lord and she is the guest, but she still has to look at her face everywhere. Although he drank water has slowly stopped coughing, but he sat on the sofa did not mean to leave, Su Ran is not easy to rush, indifferent way: "I go to bed first, you go to help me close the door." That''s obvious enough. He said, still sitting in the original position. She went into the room and locked the door. He could hear the sound of the door clacking. She clearly didn''t trust him and was on guard. But he had to come to make a secret book for him and find his own torment. Nestled in the quilt, the voice of the next door was still ringing. At last, Su ran found two earplugs for herself and thought about a lot of things. Finally, she felt sleepy and reluctantly went to sleep. Because of shallow sleep, so she woke up early, can''t help but listen to the movement outside the room. He should have left. It was quiet outside the living room. She quietly opened a crack in the door and peeped at the sofa. There was no one on it. She was relieved and pulled the door wider. It was no one by sight. Because the master bedroom on the opposite side is clear at a glance, the quilt on the bed is stacked neatly, and no one has moved at all. It seems that he still kept his promise this time and didn''t stay. After making sure there was no one in the house, her heart was at ease. I put on my pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash. Looking at my messy hairstyle in the mirror, I think I have to go to work later. She was going to wash her head, but she didn''t expect that one person''s water flow was not easy to control. When one head was washed down, the upper part of her pajamas was also wet. The wet pajamas showed a transparent color, wet pasted in front of Xiang, not to mention how sad. She took off to try on her clothes, took another shower, and then ran to the room wrapped in a bath towel. I bought a lot of new clothes yesterday. What I wear is not a problem at all. The problem is that there are no underwear in so many clothes. This cognition made Su ran crazy. She rushed to the bathroom again. Although her underwear was completely wet, there was still half wet. She couldn''t get on at all. Squatting on the ground to cover his face, blame his carelessness. Just as I was thinking about what to do, the door opened. She was startled, quickly tightened the towel, stood up, careful Alert: "who?" Rong Mingyuan hears the news and comes to the bathroom. As a result, he sees Su ran standing in front of the washing table in a mess. Her two white legs are close together, her face is full of defensive posture, and she is holding a comb that doesn''t work at all. Seeing that Rong Mingyuan was coming, instead of relaxing, she was more nervous: "Why are you here again?" He understood her nervousness and knew all the bad memories in her heart, so he lifted the bag in his hand and said, "I''ll send you something. Besides, I bought breakfast. Let''s eat together." "What is it?" He put the bag on the sofa and said, "come and see for yourself. I''ll get something to eat." When he entered the kitchen, Su ran slowly moved to the edge of the sofa, opened the bag, and saw the two sets of new pants inside. He was surprised. How did he know that.But now is not the time to think about this, she picked up the bag, like a rabbit, slipped back to the room. He immediately changed into a neat suit and came out. Rong Mingyuan has put the breakfast plate on the table, looking at the rich, she also drank wine last night, he actually helped her prepare a cup of tea, he told her to drink, see she can only laugh: "really can''t see, you will have such a careful day." "Are you making fun of me?" Rong Mingyuan smiles bitterly. Su ran said ironically: "you know sarcasm and facts, but if you want to buy me off with these things, I''m afraid you''re wrong." Chapter 1028 "I didn''t want to bribe you," Rong Mingyuan said mercilessly, "it''s clear that you ask me, isn''t it? If you want to bribe me, you should bribe me." She raised one eyebrow and looked at the stars in his eyes: "why?" Since he knew everything, why did he have to hire her? There was a saying that she would lead a wolf into the house. Although she didn''t think she was a wolf, she would never be little red riding hood. He laughed twice: "you just think that I want to see how much ability you have, and how far you can go to see if you can really get what you want from me." "Will you give it to me?" At this moment, she really asked without scruple. He looked at her: "look at your performance, now you take the initiative to come to me, I really hate to give." Su Ran''s face was cold. He called her to dinner, and added: "however, it''s not impossible. When I get tired of it, if I get tired of you this time, I will really let you go." "How long will it take you to get tired of me" "how long do you want?" "The sooner, the better. It''s the best moment." "Oh," he slowly sat down at the table, "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. I still like you now. Sit down and eat." She stubbornly stood still, and felt like a little mouse that had been damaged by others. She thought that her step-by-step operation and calculation had already been seen through by him, and he teased her in turn. Rong Ming said, "it depends on the environment if you don''t eat food. If you don''t eat food now, I''ll remind you when you''re late for work later." Su ran was a little depressed, but also a little discouraged: "then can''t you give it to me quickly?" He stopped his chopsticks and looked at her with his eyes burning: "your things are always in the villa by the sea. If you want, you can go back with me until you find them out by yourself. What do you think?" "You''re serious" sounds like a trap, but if she doesn''t go back, even if she stays with him for ten years, she won''t get any gains and progress. "When a word comes out, it''s hard to trace it." Su ran frowned slightly: "why should I believe your words? Why should I go back with you? In case that thing is not there at all." Rong Mingyuan pulled the corner of his mouth: "I said yes, you don''t believe it. I said no, where do you think it will be. If I don''t tell you the right place, you won''t find it in your life, will you? " She took a deep breath: "Rong Mingyuan, what do you mean?" "The meaning is very simple. It''s in the villa. It''s always there. Believe it or not. If you want to take it back, I can let you live in it. If you find it, it''s yours." She was silent, and he nodded: "in fact, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Think about it carefully, and give me a reply after work. Come and have dinner. A breakfast, eat is absent-minded. Rong Mingyuan also let her think to herself, and then invited her to work together. But she declined politely: "I''ll take a taxi myself." "How can we avoid suspicion?" She did not deny it. He also didn''t insist, adding: "I''ll put you down two blocks ahead of time. Let''s go. It''s all here. Shouldn''t you seize every opportunity to get along with me? There''s nothing more to be affected by. " What he said was sharp. She was embarrassed and irrefutable. That''s what it was. Follow him to the traffic light two blocks from the company, and she gets off. Today, while she was waiting for the traffic lights on the sidewalk in her professional dress, someone stopped her car and asked her if she needed a ride. Rong Mingyuan''s car also stopped in front of the zebra crossing, also happened to see this scene. Su ran shook her head and refused. Then the green light, she crossed the zebra crossing, around the path to Rong. Finally, she tied with Rong Mingyuan, who was driving. She was waiting for the elevator on the first floor. It was Rong Mingyuan who came up from the first floor that opened the door. Seeing her frowning and standing there, he said, "come in." In the company, she can''t disobey his orders, she can only follow up, but for a while, she already felt that there were countless prying eyes waiting curiously behind her. However, one day, a lot of rumors and secret news about their past were dug up and sent vividly. She bowed her head silently. Now that she had come, she had expected this day, but she didn''t expect that after many years, they could still remember it so clearly. Even the details of her high-profile announcement of divorce at the anniversary party were picked out. When Rong Mingyuan got out of the elevator, he still reminded her: "Oh, by the way, Su MI, the annual anniversary celebration is coming again. This is the 10th anniversary celebration of the company, so it''s a little more grand. Can you arrange it for me?" She looked at him, smile meaningful, and finally promised down: "OK, no problem, Rong always rest assured, I will arrange.""Well, I''ll allocate a few people from various departments to coordinate this matter for you later. I hope you won''t let me down." "Please wait and see." The seat phone on the seat rings. Rong Mingyuan signals her to answer the phone, and he goes back to the office. "Hello, this is Mr. Rong''s office. May I help you?" "Su ran." "Late, late." Su ran and Xiang Wan recognize each other through such a few simple conversations. "Why did you call here? Are you looking for me or something? " Xiang Wan replied with a smile: "of course, there is something wrong. I just didn''t expect you to be here. Why did you really work for Rong Mingyuan?" she couldn''t believe it. Su ran nodded: "yes, isn''t lawyer he also saying that this is the only effective way? If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get tiger''s son. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I have to go into it." Xiang Wan praises her for her ambition. Su ran asks her what''s the matter. Quickly lead the topic back to the right track, to the evening asked: "evening, I heard that Rong''s 10th anniversary celebration is coming." "You''re really quick to hear." I just know. Xiangwan didn''t like it: "we can''t do anything fast. I just want to make an interview with Rong Mingyuan. What do you think?" "Well, I''m afraid it depends on Rong Mingyuan''s own meaning." "Well, you can ask for me." "Good." Although she knew that Rong Mingyuan would not be interviewed by any media, she pretended not to know and knocked on the door of his office to report the matter to him. Who knows, he rubbed his chin after listening, thought a little, even agreed: "yes, you can arrange the time, but tell her, only half an hour, no more." "Oh." Shocked by his cheerfulness, she could not help wondering what the purpose was for him to agree. He seemed to see through her, and slowly drew a light arc in the corner of his mouth: "Su ran, I agreed only because of your face. Remember, you owe me a favor." Her face was flushed with what he said so frankly. He stared at her and then added, "yesterday, I forgot to buy you something." "What?" She didn''t understand. He waved: "you go out first. Let me know when you have arranged." "Good. In addition, there''s another thing. Don''t forget to take me to Zang Yunuo. " He nodded: "I''ll take you tonight. Don''t arrange activities." "No problem." She told Xiangwan about Rong Mingyuan''s consent to the interview, and Xiangwan was overjoyed: "Ranran, you are my lucky star. You don''t know how many times I''ve asked him out, but he refused. I didn''t expect that you would succeed as soon as you said it. He''s only looking at your face. OK, I''ll accept the love." "Don''t say that. I''m just going to ask. It''s the duty of the secret book. I''ve arranged it for you. Is it OK from 2:30 to 3:00 tomorrow afternoon?" "No problem, you''re really very considerate. By the way, you give me your email and I''ll send you a copy of the invitation to the classmate meeting in two days. There''s time and address on it, and I won''t forget it." "All right." So Sue ran gave her own mailbox. After the end of the call, she went into the busy and trivial work. Until the evening, Rong Mingyuan came out to invite her to have dinner, and she was still typing a meeting record. "Ah, dinner, but I haven''t finished it yet. Why don''t you go and have some. I''ll be almost finished when you finish. Then we can go to Mr. Zang." He looked at the contents of the computer, and looked at her bright face reflected on the computer screen. He pulled out the power of the computer, and she didn''t even have time to save it. "Rong Mingyuan, what are you doing?" she was in a hurry. She had arrived at the report for more than an hour, and now she had five minutes to finish it. With his pull, it was very likely that her long-term efforts would be burned. She anxious to restart, but he clearly no longer give her such an opportunity: "let''s go, accompany me to dinner, or you don''t want to go to Zang Yunuo''s home." She was threatened to follow him. She couldn''t resist and had to let him go. Just on the way, she received another overseas call. Looking at the number above, she picked it up almost without thinking. Feng Yiyi''s sobbing voice immediately came over, and he was out of breath, as if he had been crying for a long time: "Mom, mom, I" her words were out of tune, so she quickly comforted: "baby, darling, don''t cry, what''s the matter? Why are you so sad? Did dad scold you? Where''s my brother "Mom, I miss you so much. Will you come back, dad? It''s so fierce," she said, and her cry grew louder. But soon, his mouth was covered and he could only make a hum.Su ran was nervous: "one by one, one by one, answer me, what''s the matter" "Mom, it''s me." Mobile phone changed a person, to the hand of Feng Yanxi. Su ran asked eagerly, "Yanxi, where''s my sister?" Chapter 1029 Feng Yanxi looked at the pathetic Feng Yi squatting in the corner, and explained calmly: "my sister has been arguing for you to come back, but my father has banned you. I''m not sure, so I sneaked in and called you quietly. Everyone cried very hard. Mom, when will you come back? Don''t you really want us?" Su ran covered her mouth and didn''t dare to let her cry go there. Children didn''t understand many things, but they were always hurt more than them. "I''m sorry, Yanxi. It''s my mother''s fault. Don''t worry. My mother promised to go back as soon as things here are finished. Take care of my sister." "OK" but before he finished, it seemed that his mobile phone was taken away again and hung up. Listening to the beep of mobile phone coming from there, she was really sad to the extreme. Rong Ming glanced at her in the rearview mirror and lost only a bag of tissue. "Su ran, crying for another man in front of me, do you think I can forgive you?" "They are not my children. You don''t understand this feeling at all. Please don''t talk about it casually and don''t insult it. She choked, and her voice was firmer than ever. Wiping away her tears, I find that Rong Mingyuan has brought her to a department store. Of course, there are very famous Japanese cuisine upstairs. I thought he was here to eat Japanese food. As a result, he was on the first floor and couldn''t walk. He took her to the cosmetics counter, pointed to her face and said to the shopping guide, "what do you think is suitable for her face?" "This one." The shopping guide quickly took out the natural color CC cream, "you can try it. This cream is very delicate and soft. It''s easy to push, and it''s not easy to fall off. It can be applied at any time. It''s most suitable for white-collar workers at work. Miss, your skin is white, and I guarantee you want to use it." "That''s exaggeration." Although I think shopping guide has exaggeration in it, but she needs to put on light make-up at work, this kind of thing is really can''t save. It''s the price of this brand. It''s too expensive, so the shopping guide said it''s troublesome. Go and have a look next to it. The goods are available in all varieties. results, Rong Ming directly ordered her to get a set of water and lotion, and various make-up and make-up tools, all of which were still deducted from her salary. Oh, she has to work. When can she pay off the money. Rong Mingyuan said: "it''s not urgent. If you can''t do it, you''ll do it slowly." Ben wanted to eat and then went to find Zang Yunuo. Unexpectedly, when he took the escalator upstairs, he found that he was riding the escalator downstairs on the other side of the shopping mall. And there is a woman in his arm. This woman is not Jiang Yihan. She couldn''t help but run the elevator and ran after him. *** Zang Yunuo looked coldly at the woman who was suddenly blocking her way, and listened to her harshly question: "Mr. Zang, long time no see, how are you recently" "Miss Su, you don''t look like you''re here to say hello." Zang Yu Nuo smile, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, so cruel. "No, who is she?" The woman holding Zang Yunuo''s hand asked softly with a smile, "it looks like it''s not very friendly." Su ran looks at Zang Yunuo and the woman, and her eyebrows are full of disgust: "Mr. Zang, I just want to know where you''ve got Yihan. Now that you have a new love, please let her go." Rong Mingyuan catches up at the right time, embraces Su Ran''s shoulder with a smile and greets Zang Yunuo: "Mr. Zang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re all right." "Well, Rong Mingyuan, you are more and more capable." Zang Yunuo has something to say in his words, and Rong Mingyuan is not annoyed. He says with a polite smile, "I admire Zang Zong''s ability of finding the right and left." "Oh." Zang Yunuo gives out a cold hum that looks like a smile, raises his legs and goes forward. Su ran stands in front of him again in a hurry, and his hands are wide open: "general manager Zang, I won''t let you go if I don''t tell the whereabouts of Yi Han." "Why don''t you call her yourself and ask her." "Yes, but no one answered. I don''t think this matter has anything to do with you. So I''d like to ask Mr. Zang to be frank and lenient, or I can''t rule out legal channels." "Call the police" Zang yunuosi did not pay attention to Su Ran''s threat. "I remember you called the police a long time ago. Did the police find it for you?" Su Ran''s words seem to have infuriated Zang Yunuo. He looks at Rong Mingyuan coldly: "Rong Mingyuan, take care of your woman, don''t get in the way." Rong Mingyuan nodded and pulled Su ran aside: "I''ll naturally look after my woman, but it''s you. Su Ran is right. Jiang Yihan''s disappearance has nothing to do with you. You''d better be honest about where she has gone." "I don''t know." After a long silence, Zang Yunuo spits out these words. "I don''t know what that means. You took her away." Sue Ran is in a hurry. Zang Yu Nuo''s brow was wrinkled tightly: "a month ago, she left me. I really don''t know where she is now. I''ll find her by myself."He was very angry. The woman beside him nestled up to him. Zang Yunuo hugged the woman''s waist and walked away. This is the virtue of a rich man. Crows are black all over the world. Su ran quickly takes out her mobile phone and gives it to Jiang Yihan. God bless her. This time, the phone goes through. Although still no one answered, but at least it was through. Su ran didn''t give up and made more than ten calls in succession, but there was no answer. Finally, Rong Mingyuan took the mobile phone from her hand and disagreed: "don''t call. No one answered for such a long time, which means that the mobile phone is not with her. When she looks back, she will reply to you. Let''s eat first. I''m hungry." Then he put his cell phone in his pocket. "I''m not hungry, you give me back my cell phone." Su ran reaches for her mobile phone, but Rong Mingyuan doesn''t give it. "I''ll pay you back after dinner." Rong Mingyuan insists on going forward. Su ran can only follow up: "you give it back to me, in case Yihan calls now." "I''m not totally deaf when I have a ringtone. I can''t hear it. Let''s go to dinner." Rong Ming came close to the nearest restaurant in Northern Xinjiang. This is a new Halal Restaurant, mainly beef and mutton. There is no pork, and the taste is spicy. Su ran could still accept spicy food, but he thought of Rong Mingyuan''s stomach and stopped it: "you''d better change it. It''s not suitable for you." "Why?" "You have a bad stomach. If you eat spicy food, you''d better change it." Rong Mingyuan squinted: "do you care about me?" "You are my boss. Considering for the boss is also an accusation that should be made," she said, pointing to the small hot pot on the opposite side. If you want to eat, go there "All right." Finally, Rong Mingyuan keeps up with Su ran. The waiter came up with a pot, and Su ran said, "let''s have two clear pots." "OK, you can look at the menu first. I''ll help you prepare the bottom of the pot." "Well, thank you." She took the menu and handed it to Rong Mingyuan, "you order it." Rong Mingyuan waved his hand: "you''d better order it." "I''m going to the bathroom. You''d better order." "All right." Rong Mingyuan finally took over the menu. The waiter comes up to order and stands beside him. Rong Mingyuan browses all of them, but sadly finds that Su ran seems to like to eat, but he knows very little. Su ran came out of the bathroom and saw that Rong Mingyuan and the waiter were still standing there. She was very strange: "haven''t you ordered so long?" He handed the menu to her and laughed twice: "I don''t know what to order. You''d better come." Su ran was stunned and muttered: "other things are not as humble as you. Well, please, just chicken gizzards, maoxuewang, kelp and rice cake She finished the order in one breath. The waiter finally left with a smile. Rong Mingyuan didn''t say anything, just looked at her with his eyes. She knew he was looking at herself, but she didn''t know what else to say, so she stood up and said, "I''ll go and get some sauce." "Yes, bring me one, too." She frowned and stood still: "this kind of thing can''t be done by others. Your taste is not known by others." "It doesn''t matter. Just watch and take it. I don''t choose." Su ran rolled his eyes: "then don''t blame me." There was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. She came to the sauce area, looked at a wide range of sauces, and quickly made a good one for herself. Mingyuan''s sauce, she is also very quick, seems to be familiar with the matter, what kind of sauce to put how much proportion does not need to consider naturally out, that is, finally in the heart is not willing to add pepper, hard dig a spoon down. Then quickly mix it up and hand it back to him. The small hot pot has come up, puffing and steaming, and Rong Mingyuan is adding food to it. "Hey, wait a minute." seeing that he put Mao xuewang into his pot, Su ran quickly stopped him, "I don''t want to eat this. Don''t put it." "Then you''d better order it." Rong Mingyuan couldn''t help wondering. "It''s for you. You don''t like it. Let''s go to your own place." Maybe even she didn''t realize that there were some things in her bone marrow that she wanted to forget. Although she has lived with Feng Jingmo for three years, she is not clear about many of his habits. Rong Mingyuan holds the chopsticks hand, gently shakes, the heart seems to be pricked by a needle, tingling some uncomfortable, she knows herself like the palm of her hand, but she knows little about her. He carelessly took a chopstick of kelp and dipped it in the sauce and put it in his mouth. Just as kelp was about to enter his throat, Su ran stopped him: "wait, don''t eat it." She also grabbed his chopsticks, took away his sauce, poured it into the garbage can next to him, and put another one in front of him.This one is fresh, without pepper. Although very angry, Su ran finally sobered up a little bit. If he ate like this, what''s the difference between eating at Beijiang restaurant just now. Rong Mingyuan looked down at the light colored sauces in the bowl and continued to eat in silence. Chapter 1030 She is also silent, just to eat. Several times he helped her to add food, but she didn''t make a sound. She buried her head low, as if this could hide her extra emotion. At the end of the meal, Rong Mingyuan suddenly said, "I''m sorry." "Well." Su ran suspected that she had heard wrong. Rong Mingyuan just wanted to open his mouth again, but a low drink came from the side: "Rong Mingyuan." Although she lowered her voice, she could still hear the anger of the caller. When she turned her head, she saw that Zheng Jiaren was wearing a fishtail skirt with buttocks wrapped. Because of the skirt, she didn''t walk very fast, which had a kind of swaying beauty. But the anger on her face betrayed her mood and made her delicate and beautiful face look a little creepy. Su ran stopped his chopsticks and Rong Mingyuan frowned. Zheng Jiaren has come to their table, pointing to Rong Mingyuan, and she loses her temper: "Hello, Rong Mingyuan, is this what you call to accompany customers to dinner?" she can''t accept the situation in front of her, and her words are also sharp. "You are so ungrateful. You forget how you promised me. I don''t want you to be here with your ex-wife Love, I asked you to eat, you said to accompany customers, I asked you to watch movies, you said to travel, I asked you to do anything you have an excuse, so now, please give me an explanation, what is this doing? " Su ran felt that she was about to lift the table, and the hysterical roar had attracted the attention of the people around the table. She didn''t care about her image at all. She was really annoyed to the extreme. Rong Mingyuan frowned at her: "Miss Zheng, I''ve never forgotten my promise, but I can''t help arranging this time. Now who do I have dinner with? There''s no need to report to you one by one." "You don''t want to admit it at all." Miss Zheng straightened herself up, hugged Xiang in both hands, and regained her arrogance. "Since I can find someone to get you out, I can also find someone to get you back. Rong Mingyuan, I''ll give you a night to think about what to do." She stares at Su ran and leaves. The onlookers made Su ran feel very embarrassed, and it didn''t seem to be interesting to eat any more, so she said, "I''m full. Mr. Rong, I''ll go back first." "I''ll see you off." Rong Mingyuan gets up to catch up with her. Su ran refused his approach: "thank you, but I really don''t need to. I can go by myself. You''d better think about what Miss Zheng should do." It turned out that Rong Mingyuan was able to appear at the airport and stop her. It was Zheng Jiaren who helped her behind her back. Qiao Yunshen and Feng Jingmo failed to hold Rong Mingyuan together. I think things should be so complicated. As soon as she got off the elevator, Rong Mingyuan caught up with her. She thought that he would continue to pester, so she was a little impatient. As a result, Rong Mingyuan handed her his mobile phone: "you forgot to take it. Jiang Yihan just called back. You can bring her another one. She''ll wait." Involuntarily, Su ran grabs the mobile phone and immediately turns to call Jiang Yihan back. This time, the phone was really connected very quickly. Su Ran''s eagerness is in sharp contrast to Jiang Yihan''s calmness. "Yihan, where are you now? Why haven''t you answered the phone for such a long time? What''s the matter with you? " Jiang Yihan smiles over there: "I''m ok, Ranran. Don''t worry. I just want to be alone, so I haven''t contacted you all the time. I''m sorry to worry you." "Don''t say that. Tell me where you are. I''ll come to you." Jiang Yihan shook his head: "I can''t tell you yet. Don''t come to me. Give me some more time. Let me be quiet and think about the way to the future." "Can you do it by yourself? I''m really not at ease. " "Yes, although my legs are inconvenient, but my hands are OK. I can take care of myself. Give me a few more days. I''ll be back soon. You can come to pick me up at that time." "Good." Su Ran is sad and wants to cry. Why do they have so many bad fates that none of them can die well. Is this a joke of God? When driving back, listening to the sound of family reunion on the radio, she was surprised to realize that the laughter of the family had been so far away from her. Out of the window, all the lights are on. What she asks for is the most common happiness in the world. Is it that difficult? It was a complete accident to meet Qiao Yunshen and Tong LAN. But they didn''t see her. She saw them. While waiting for the red light, she stopped in front of the zebra crossing and saw a pair of beautiful men and women walking hand in hand in the downtown shopping mall. Women watch men tenderly. They wear the same scarf around their necks. Women also help men arrange their scarves carefully. Sometimes they look at each other and smile. It''s like a fire in the cold winter, gradually burning the cold around. Later, she remembered the sound of the horn, and found that the light had been green for a long time, and the cars around had already started, so she quickly followed.I still remember that year, Qiao Yunshen proposed to her by the river. She still remembers the grand scene of the proposal. Although they were not a good match after all, she will never forget the warmth he gave her, and she sincerely wishes that he can find his own happiness. Su ran kept in mind that when she entered the office the next day, she didn''t see Rong Mingyuan. She guessed that Rong Mingyuan must have gone to find Zheng Jiaren. There seems to be no suspense about what she will ask for. She tidied up the desktop, turned on the computer, and song Lei came to her and said, "Mr. Rong won''t come to the company today. You have nothing to do. Just put these documents in order." "Good." She didn''t ask much about the papers. But also understand the meaning of song Lei words, Rong Mingyuan does not come to work, is to accompany Zheng Jiaren. So when the afternoon came late, she realized that there was a problem. "Oh, late. Sorry, I forgot to inform you. Mr. Rong is out." Su ran looks up from the document and apologizes. Xiangye was also a bit surprised, but soon he looked as usual: "it doesn''t matter. He always comes back. I''ll wait. Anyway, I have to interview him today, otherwise I can''t explain to the chief editor." "But" Su ran was in a bit of a dilemma, but he still told the truth, "I didn''t come to the company at all today. I don''t think I''ll come here any more. It''s no use waiting for you." "Why doesn''t he look like this kind of person who deliberately breaks an appointment?" Su ran couldn''t explain. He laughed twice. Xiangwan felt that he was being tricky: "what''s the matter, you tell me the truth, Rong is always really not there, or there is something else." Su ran confessed: "it''s true that she''s not here, but she should go to accompany Miss Zheng, so I don''t think she will come back." "Miss Zheng?" "Yes, Miss Zheng I saw at the hotel last time." To night black eyes cunningly turned two circles: "it seems that this is not simple, do you know why?" After all, it was Rong Mingyuan''s private affair, and Su ran didn''t reveal much about it, so he gave a vague answer: "not very clear." "Well, since it''s all like this, I''ll have to go back first." She waved to Su ran, "I''ll make another appointment another day. Next time, I can''t go for nothing." "Well," Su ran nodded, "I''ll take you out." As they walked, they said that they didn''t expect song Lei would just come out of the elevator when they entered the elevator at night, so they met face to face. Xiang Wan gently nods to song Lei, who also nods. However, after Xiang Wan leaves, song Lei still stands still and frowns, as if thinking. "What''s the matter, song Lei? You don''t want to be late. She has a husband. Don''t make up your mind." "Xiangye" Song Lei murmurs the name, "how do I think she looks familiar" "ha ha, men usually say this to beautiful women." Su ran didn''t pay attention to song Lei''s teasing, but he couldn''t remember what went wrong. Before work, I didn''t see Rong Mingyuan come back. Su ran finally concluded that he would not come. It''s been a whole day, waiting for Miss Zheng. It''s no wonder that people are rich and beautiful. Which man can not love them. Some of them went downstairs with their office doors locked and were about to drive, but they heard an angry cry behind them: "Suran, stop for me" "ah" before Suran could react, she was slapped twice on her face, which made her confused. "Miss Zheng, you" "Su ran, tell me where Rong Mingyuan is." Miss Zheng''s face looks disgusting. "Isn''t he supposed to be with you? You come and ask me "If he''s really with me, I''ll ask you what you''re doing. You say, where did you hide him?" One breath stuck in the throat, layman really feel puzzled: "Miss Zheng, I think you have the wrong person, you also saw me work alone, if I really hide him, he is in the office, you can find it yourself." Miss Zheng gritted her teeth: "you wait for me. I won''t just give up." "You should tell him that. It''s no use telling me that." *** ZHENG Jiaren was about to leave, but because of Su Ran''s words, she suddenly stopped, slapped her hand on her desk, picked up the phone and left it beside her: "isn''t it a secret book? Now you call him and say that you are trapped in the office and can''t get out. Let him help you." Su ran also owes that she can come up with such a way and sneers: "why do I make this call, Miss Zheng? He''s my boss. You need to know what''s the end of cheating my boss. Do you want me to lose my job?" "You''re really right. I just don''t like you around him. I wish you could lose your job soon. Don''t you want to see how much weight you have in his mind? Do you want to fight or not? ""What if I fight? What if I don''t fight?" "I don''t think you dare to fight at all," she said Chapter 1031 "Is this about you? If you dare to fight, why don''t you fight yourself?" Su ran didn''t mean to have a hard time with Mrs. Zheng. She just remembered the day when she went to the villa of the Zheng family and met Mrs. Zheng. Her mischievous act of sprinkling toy mice and cockroaches in the center of the whole room always made her remember deeply. She didn''t have any good feelings for this young lady. Rong Mingyuan is also worthy of sympathy. Zheng was enraged, but soon she calmed down: "do you want to deliberately enrage me, Su ran? I won''t be fooled. Since you are his secret book and there are visitors, should you inform the boss? Let''s see how much weight you have in his mind and let me die, right? It''s also a secret book to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the boss What are your responsibilities? " After Zheng Jiaren said so much, she just asked Su ran to call and test Rong Mingyuan. In fact, Su ran thought it was nothing. If someone else changed, she should be happy to help. After a little thought, she picked up the landline and dialed Rong Mingyuan''s number. Zheng Jiaren waited nervously. The phone rang a few times and no one answered. When Su ran wanted to hang up, he answered. "Hello, Mr. Rong, this is Su ran. I''m sorry to call you now. I''m locked in the office. Would you please come and help me?" "Locked in the office?" Rong Mingyuan''s environment seemed very noisy. Then Su ran felt much quieter. He should have come out. "Well, is it convenient for you? If it''s not convenient, I''ll think of another way. " "Well, you wait. I''ll be there now." Then the phone was hung up. Su ran holds the receiver and stands in the same place. He really can''t believe it. Is this Rong Mingyuan? I agreed so easily. Next to Miss Zheng, she looked at her with sour eyes and said: "do you hear me? Wait and see how long he will arrive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miss Zheng went to sit down on the sofa. Su ran didn''t know what to say, so she continued to sort out the documents. Rong Mingyuan came quickly. He felt it in less than 20 minutes. He frowned and pushed the door open. Su ran stood up from the computer. He looked at her strangely: "didn''t you say the door was locked? What''s the matter?" Before Su ran said anything, Zheng Jiaqian came out and stood in front of Rong Mingyuan, looking at him with a sneer. Rong Mingyuan was stunned. Zheng Jiaren said, "if she doesn''t say that, will you show up? Rong Mingyuan, I really look down on you. This kind of thing has happened to you too many times. Do you think I should still believe you?" With that, she picked up her valuable backpack to greet Rong Mingyuan. There was a string of blade like pendants on her bag. She was cruel. Rong Mingyuan didn''t notice and didn''t have time to stop. The sharp edge of the bag cut his face directly. Zheng beauty Leng Leng, stopped. But at this time, Rong Mingyuan''s face has spilled blood. He reaches for it, and Su ran quickly picks up the tissue beside him and presses it: "hurry up, press it, there''s a little more blood." Zheng Jiaren seems to be frightened and opens her mouth: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." she''s like a child who was hurt by Chon''s bed. If she doesn''t like it, she can lose her temper. She can''t listen to other people''s advice at all. Where she likes, she must take advantage of it, or she won''t give up. Su ran knows that most of the girls from superior families have Princess diseases. It''s this lady Zheng who seems to be very ill. Pity Rong Mingyuan for his handsome face. If he had a scar, it would not be worth the loss. Su ran goes to the refrigerator of his office to look for ice cubes in a hurry. She also finds a towel to wrap the ice cubes and takes them out to let Rong Mingyuan stop bleeding. Mrs. Zheng bit her lip and knew she was wrong, but she refused to admit it. She glared back at him: "Rong Mingyuan, you deserve it. Who told you to cheat me? She promised to accompany me to the movies, but people disappeared. You think I''m so easy to cheat. I think that''s your blessing in your last life, OK?" Rong Mingyuan could only smile bitterly: "can I not have this blessing?" "What do you think?" Zheng''s eyes narrowed into a line, the fundus is full of sharp, "you can try, your words without faith doesn''t mean I can''t say it, since the words say this, also don''t say half a sentence, tomorrow, you go to the police station, this matter I don''t care." Zheng left, Su ran a Zheng, quickly catch up: "Miss Zheng." Rong Mingyuan stops Su ran, but Su ran insists: "Miss Zheng, if you have something to discuss, you have to give him some time to impose your feelings on Mr. Rong." "Su ran, shut up." Rong Mingyuan covered the ice and said, "I''ll solve my own problems myself. Don''t join in blindly." Zheng Jiaren laughs at Su ran: "did you hear that? He doesn''t appreciate it at all." "He''s ungrateful, that''s his business. I still want to talk about Xie Mingwen''s business. In fact, I think if you have the ability, you can help solve it once and for all. If you constantly threaten him like this, he won''t have any good feelings for you. On the contrary, the longer it takes, the more indifferent he will be. The less satisfied he will be with your request, and you will give up tomorrow How do you think he''s going to thank you for getting him in? "The narrow eyes of Zheng Jia, full of eyeshadow, have really squinted into a straight line at the moment: "Su dyed, are you trying to rush me to make a push? You think you can be careful enough to hide your eyes from me." Su ran shrugged: "I''m just making an opinion. Miss Zheng insists on it. No one can help it. When I don''t say it." She went back to check Rong Mingyuan. As soon as Miss Zheng stamped her foot, she left in a huff. Hearing the sound of slamming the door at the door, Su ran sighed a little and took down the towel on Rong Mingyuan''s face. The blood had almost stopped, and the whole towel was almost dyed red. She said, "you''d better go to the hospital, in case of infection, it''s troublesome." "Don''t bother. Just stop bleeding." To Miss Zheng, Rong Ming avoided the heavy and the light, looked at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s so late, you have to go." "Well, you can go back too. Don''t worry about me." She refused to go with him, but he said: "from today on, you can live in the villa with me. You can look for it, as long as you can find it, I will give it to you." This is his promise and his boldness. Is he sure she can''t find it? "Why, dare not go?" "How do you want me to believe you?" "If you don''t believe me, you can''t do anything else. At least, it''s an opportunity." Rong Mingyuan seems to give her a curse, a set, forced her to drill, there is no other way. "Can''t you be more generous to me? What''s in it for you to play so many tricks with me? If it''s to stop miss Zheng, I don''t think it''s necessary at all, and I have something to do. It''s really inconvenient to go so far. " Su ran unconsciously softened her voice, "since she doesn''t love me, why don''t she give me a way to live?" In the end, she was sad and helpless. "Who said I don''t love you?" he was like a dangerous leopard, which had approached him without trace. The bloody wound on his face made him look gloomy and terrifying. He stared at her face and said, "Suran, you know very well in your heart that I just don''t want to let you go to make things so complicated. If you are willing to come back and continue to be Mrs. Rong, things will not be so numb I''m tired of it He held her chin and raised her pretty face. Su ran coldly turned her head aside and avoided his touch: "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. I don''t want to have any relationship with you in my life. Excuse me, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Unexpectedly, Rong Mingyuan followed her with such a disfigured face. She drove and he drove, so he followed her all the way. She followed her to the cram school. She stops and he stops. She got out of the car and he naturally followed. His face, quite eye-catching, even at night, the street lamp is not as clear as the shadow of the day, but the school gate, the flow of people, Rong Mingyuan''s appearance, or caused a lot of movement. Su ran had to stop and turn to face him: "Rong Mingyuan, what do you want to do? If I remember correctly, where did you just drink and chat with your friends? Miss Zheng has already left. Why don''t you go back and don''t follow me?" "where can I follow you? Can only you come to this place?" he pointed to the people coming and going around, "I''m with you, too They are the same. " Su ran had a sneer in his eyes: "do you know what they are here for?" "What are you here for?" With a sigh, Su ran replied, "I''m coming to class, so please, I''d better hurry up. I''m going to be late. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." With that, she trotted up and ran all the way. She was relieved to find that Rong Mingyuan didn''t keep up. She caught up with her. But the classroom is full of people, it can be said that there are no empty seats, the teacher has not come to class, she rushed to find a place, and finally found a chair in the corner, quickly sat up. As soon as she sat down and didn''t take out her textbook, she heard someone on the stage saying, "good evening, everyone. I''m glad to meet you again. I don''t know how you''ve been this week." As soon as his voice fell, a girl raised her hand and said with admiration: "very good, Mr. Qiao, I miss you strangely. I wish time passed faster and faster, and I could see you right away." There was a burst of laughter from students around, but Su ran couldn''t laugh any more. Qiao Yunshen is the teacher standing on the platform. There is such a coincidence in the world that she unconsciously shrinks her body back. No wonder there are so many seats here. It turns out that most of them are female students. Qiao Yunshen has a good temper, with a gentle smile: "thank you for looking up to me so much, and I miss you very much. It seems that there are new students joining today. Let''s welcome the new students first, OK?" Chapter 1032 He took the lead in clapping, and the students around him also began to look around to see if there were really new faces. Qiao Yunshen is standing on the stage, eyes slightly swept over the people. But even though Su ran was hiding behind the crowd, he could recognize her at a glance. But she lowered her head, like an ostrich, as if to bury herself, he laughed, stopped everyone''s applause: "well, let''s start class now, last time we talked about civil law." Su ran was relieved. When Qiao Yunshen turned to write on the blackboard, she dared to look up at his figure. He was dressed in a simple dress, standing on the platform, with a long body and graceful posture. His actions were full of the charm of Flowing Clouds and flowing water. He was not eloquent, but was able to give evidence and reasoning in detail. He was fascinated by those students. He quoted extensively in class, so boring legal provisions, but also by his brilliant interpretation, he conquered them with personal charm. Su ran finally understood why this course was so full. It''s both familiar and strange for her to pick up the textbook. She knows many concepts, but it''s a little vague. Under the guidance of Qiao Yunshen, those hidden memories seem to be slowly reviving again. She seems to be back in the university classroom, sitting at the bottom listening to the professor. In the middle of the class, Qiao Yunshen called the students to answer the questions. He stood on the stage and his eyes swept over the crowd. Many female students were eager to raise their hands, hoping that Qiao Yunshen would pay attention to them. Su Ran''s head dropped lower and lower for fear that he would touch him. He kept reciting Amitabha from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he finally ordered the tallest classmate. She breathed out quietly, and later in the course, he didn''t seem to notice her in the corner. If you don''t care so much about a person and don''t have so many distractions, just listen to his lectures. To be fair, Qiao Yunshen''s explanation is really wonderful. Time flies, two hours blink by. "Well, students, that''s all for tonight''s class. I''ll see you next week." When Qiao Yunshen announced the end of the class, many talents slowly returned to reality. Pick up things and leave. Su ran thinks it''s safe at last. There should be no problem when she finally leaves. But Qiao Yunshen is entangled by several girls and asks all kinds of questions around him. Su ran speeds up her pace and wants to sneak out of muddy water. As a result, as soon as he reached the platform, Qiao Yunshen raised his head and called her: "Su ran." Su ran stood awkwardly in the same place, pulled out a smile to him, and called out: "Mr. Qiao." Qiao Yun deep pick eyebrow, evacuated the classmate, the corner of the mouth unconsciously light Yang: "what do you call me?" Su ran bowed his head: "Mr. Qiao." There are still students around, looking at them curiously, Qiao Yunshen said: "go outside, it''s not convenient to talk here." Thinking of Rong Mingyuan at the school gate, Su ran was not sure whether he had gone or not, so she didn''t dare to go too far, so she circled on the playground under the teaching building. Su ran didn''t know what to say and kept silent. Qiao Yunshen didn''t open his mouth. He went around the playground, but he said with one voice: "Su ran." "Deep clouds." Qiao Yunshen made a gesture of women''s priority. Su ran pressed her sideburns and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask you how you can be here and do part-time jobs." she didn''t look at the instructor carefully when she signed up, "but do you still need part-time jobs?" "Why don''t I need a part-time job?" Qiao Yunshen laughed in his throat, "in fact, my headmaster asked me to take the place of the class for a period of time. The original teacher was ill and hospitalized, and I couldn''t find anyone. The headmaster was kind to me before, and I couldn''t refuse. I just didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally. Come here for the first time today." "Yes." Su ran looks down at her toes. "Why, not happy to see me?" Qiao Yunshen seems to have seen through her mind. "No way." Su ran Gu said about him, "I didn''t expect that you were so good in class, so wonderful, so many female students like it." "As for you, if you come here with admiration or make a mistake, you will know it is a mistake." Having said that, there was still joy in his tone. "It''s better to catch up early than to catch up. I''ll invite you to have a snack. It happens that I''m hungry too." "But I..." "But she wants to go home with me. I''m sorry, lawyer Joe. If you want to have a snack, just find your girlfriend." Rong Mingyuan doesn''t know where to show up. He puts his hand on Su Ran''s shoulder and throws her bag on him. Su ran pushes his hand away, but he holds it more tightly. Qiao Yun frowned at him deeply, and Rong Mingyuan said, "but if Su Ran has to go, I don''t mind. I''m hungry too, or I''ll treat you. Let''s go together." Su ran wants to stop it, but Qiao Yunshen has promised quickly: "well, since Rong always treats, let''s go.""You go. I''m very tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Su ran doesn''t want to entangle with them. She shakes off Rong Mingyuan''s hand and goes forward alone. But Rong Mingyuan chases her like this, and then smiles at Qiao Yun with an apologetic smile. "Lawyer Qiao, you see, she doesn''t want to go. She wants to go back to rest with me. Forget it. I''ll invite you some other day. Goodbye." Su ran was very dissatisfied with his words, but he didn''t give her a chance to argue, so he took her out with great stride. She is quite hard with: "Rong Mingyuan, what are you doing? Let me go." At the school gate, she once again broke away from his grip. Rong Mingyuan sneered, as if with a body of anger: "I said you Duan Duan suddenly want to have a ghost class, originally came to meet the lover." *** Su ran was reluctant, but she was dragged away. Rong Mingyuan and Qiao Yunshen are filled with invisible smoke of gunpowder. They are at each other''s throats. She walked in the middle, feeling the two men''s attack from left to right, could not help but speed up the foot. She''s fast, they''re fast, she''s slow, they''re slow, race like, keep pace. She was about to lose her temper when she saw the woman in the white woolen long coat standing at the gate in the dark. After a meal, the two people around her stopped. Rong Mingyuan''s idle teasing voice rang out: "eh, is that doctor Tong, lawyer Qiao, who seems to be looking for you?" Su ran looks at Qiao Yunshen''s face and frowns slightly, but she still goes forward. Tong Lan also walked towards him, with his hands in his coat pocket and a small felt hat on his head. There was a special taste of retro nobility. Standing with Qiao Yunshen, he was really very talented and beautiful. Rong Mingyuan looked at her face, slightly revealed a sour: "how, jealous?" "Psycho." Taking back his eyes, Su ran spat at him, "it''s your business that you like boredom. It doesn''t mean I''m the same as you." Seeing that Tong LAN and Qiao Yunshen are still opposite, Rong Mingyuan raises a corner of his mouth: "since you don''t want to have a snack, how about going? If you don''t go now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to go." Su ran actually has this idea. After looking at Rong Mingyuan, it''s a snap. Rong Mingyuan grins and says, "let''s go." He took Su Ran''s hand and trotted up. Soon he ran to his car, started the car and went away. When Qiao Yunshen heard the sound of driving, he looked back and saw Rong Mingyuan''s back, where else were they. In fact, Tong LAN always looks at Rong Mingyuan and Su Ran''s every move, but doesn''t say anything about it. Now that their car is gone, Qiao Yunshen''s heart is still dull. "Didn''t you say to have a snack? Do you still want to go now?" Tong LAN waited for his reply. Qiao Yunshen slightly thought: "are you hungry?" Tong LAN nodded: "I just got off work. I''m really hungry." "Then go." He took back his eyes and had already covered up all his emotions. "Just go to that Huangji porridge shop. You can have some porridge. It''s good for your stomach." "Good." He also thoughtfully opened the door for Tong LAN. Tong Lan was smiling, but he still noticed the loss of his eyes when he walked around the car. He would like to go with Sue. On the tip of my heart, it seems that I have a needle, and a small amount of blood is coming out, but I still have to stifle it, with a smiling face. Clearly see his absent-minded, but also forced to smile, warm atmosphere, she does not know how long she can persist in the end, perhaps Zhuang Qing is right, perhaps, she should consider another way to get along. "By the way, Yunshen, my grandfather is in good health these days. I heard from my mother, do you want to take him back?" "Well," Qiao Yunshen said, "aunt Zhuang said that she can help take care of her. It''s not the way to live in a sanatorium all the time. He always wants to go home." Qiao''s courtyard has always been reserved for Qiao Zhenyuan, which is the proof of his outstanding meritorious service all his life. As for the Qiao family, it''s long gone. Qiao Yunchen and Qiao muting are still in prison, but recently, they seem to be getting out of prison. As for Qiao Yunluo, since Qiao Yunshen arranged her to go abroad, she has never come back. The Qiao family, as the trend of the times, is not as good as before. But he won''t give up. Qiao''s recovery is just around the corner. "Well, my grandfather is old, and he really needs the warmth of his family. I''ll go to see him often." "Well, thank you, Tong LAN." "Between us, do we still need to say thank you?" Tong LAN looked at Qiao Yunshen, his eyes full of love. Knowing that his heart is not on him, how can we take back the love we have already paid. However, Zhuang Qing''s words came back to her at the same time. Aunt Zhuang said, "Lanlan, I know you love Yunshen very much. It''s hard for you to get together now. It''s not easy for you to give up. However, it''s only a little time now. You''re so tired. How can you go on in the long years to come? Before things are settled, you can think about it again, Lanlan Lam. Maybe you can get along better with each other in a different status. "She clenched her lips and thought. Rong Mingyuan knew that Su ran was also hungry, so he thought of eating barbecue after supper. With Su ran, all the way to a very famous barbecue shop. But did not eat here, asked the boss to pack, took back to the seaside villa. Chapter 1033 It''s an hour''s drive to get here. Under the dark night, the deep sea water is like a giant beast. There are several villas by the sea, but because they are far away, they look lonely and full of strange gloom. There is no change here from three years ago. That night, she stood on the rocks and asked harshly, which is also vivid in my mind, as well as the jump, now I think, is still a lingering fear. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. She really regrets it. If she could think about it again at that time, if she was not completely surrounded by hatred, would the child be able to stay? she was completely depressed, holding Xiang in her hands, leaning her head against the window and looking at the weak reflection on the window. Rong Mingyuan stopped the car, which was a bad place for them. Too many bad memories. He once thought that he would never come back here in his life. He insists on bringing Su ran back because he can get up from wherever he wants to fall. But the pain of Su Ran''s eyes is also so real. Even he has a painful heart. Open the door, a cool air came, the air seems to have a light musty smell, like because no one lived on. Rong Mingyuan said: "since you left, I''ve sealed this place. I haven''t been here any more. I just sent someone to clean it yesterday. There''s still some smell, but it will be gone soon." I still remember that she was here and had a few good days with him, but they were all broken by the arrival of Mo Qianyu. After taking two deep breaths, she began to smile: "haven''t you ever been here? Why? Are you afraid of being guilty or not?" "both." Rong Mingyuan is honest and frank. "I always dream about everything before you jump down, Su ran and Su mo. I''m sorry, but at that time you sentenced me to death without giving me the opportunity to explain. I was so proud. I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I really think a lot of things over the years. I thank God for letting you come back."< he approached Su ran, but Su ran stopped him with her hand. Her face was not sad or happy, as if what he said had nothing to do with her. She was like a spectator, watching all this coldly: "can you let the deceased come back again by saying sorry? Can you write off the past by saying sorry? Sorry, there is no such cheap thing in the world," she pointed to the barbecue which had been cooled on the table, "Our feelings, like the rotten meat, have already gone bad. If you want to make up for it, you''ve already missed the chance. Do you think the divorce certificate will be in this villa? As long as it''s there, I''ll find it." She turned and walked upstairs, not wanting to talk to him at all. Rong Mingyuan sat on the sofa, facing the lonely night sky and the vast sea outside the window, feeling unprecedented loss. Today is the day when Qiao Zhenyuan is discharged from hospital. He has been living in the sanatorium for several years. In fact, he has been used to this kind of life. Qiao Yunshen insists on taking him out, so old friends and doctors from the sanatorium come to see him off. Qiao Zhenyuan is in good spirits. Although he is in a wheelchair, he has changed his clothes and looks very ruddy. Zhuang Qing pushes his wheelchair behind his back. Qiao Yunshen shakes hands with the doctor to say goodbye. Some old friends look at Qiao Zhenyuan enviously and tell him not to forget to come back and have a look. Most of them are old people who are left here because their children are busy and they are sick. Now Qiao Yunshen is so filial, how can people not envy him. Qiao Zhenyuan and they have feelings, can not help but tears, let them go back, go back. Zhuang Qing handed the tissue in the past, Qiao Yunshen quickly said: "grandfather, the car has come, let''s go." "Yes, old man, body is important. Let''s go back." Help Qiao Zhenyuan into the car. Zhuang Qing cleans up her wheelchair and sits beside Qiao Zhenyuan. In the future, she will become Qiao Zhenyuan''s nurse. Qiao Zhenyuan''s feelings for Zhuang Qing seem rather complicated. When I was young, I didn''t look up to the woman who came from a servant girl. When I was old, I didn''t expect to ask her to take care of her. He was a man who had something to say and couldn''t afford to put it down, so he said directly: "Zhuang Qing, I hope you don''t blame me for the past. Now Yan Ting has been away for so many years, and the world is so desolate that I really understand it. I apologize for the past. Fortunately, you have found your own happiness now. I can be regarded as a comfort to you." Zhuang Qing was stunned, and his original uneasy and stubborn heart slowly relaxed: "don''t say that, old man. I know that there are differences between honor and inferiority. Young master Yanting is from such a family background, and I have been content to be with him for those years, so don''t say that. Although I have complained and hated for so many years, how can I remember so many things Don''t worry about it all the time. I''ll put it down "That''s good." Qiao Zhenyuan has always felt ashamed of Zhuang Qing. Now she says that, which makes her feel even more ashamed. "Ah, it''s a pity that Yan Ting left early, and Mu Ting is a failure. Without Yun Shen, I really don''t know what I live for in my life.""Grandfather, I won''t let you down. What should be taken back will be taken back soon. I''m ready to fight as long as you give me an order" Qiao Yun''s face is as warm as jade and covered with murderous Qi. Qiao Zhenyuan was also excited: "OK, OK, Yunshen, grandfather supports you" just as he was about to turn the corner, a beggar like man suddenly jumped out of the curb and fell in front of Qiao Yunshen''s car. Qiao Yunshen was startled. He stepped on the brake in an emergency, and the man couldn''t see it. He was afraid that he would roll to the bottom of the wheel. Zhuang Qing was scared. Qiao Zhenyuan frowned slightly. Qiao Yunshen immediately said, "aunt Zhuang, take care of your grandfather. I''ll get off the car and have a look." He hurried to the car and saw a man''s lower body stretched under the wheel. He cried, ouch, ouch, his clothes were ragged, his hair was long and dirty, and he could hardly see any face. It''s true that this man should be a beggar, but his cry is louder now. Qiao Yunshen didn''t have time to think about it, so he went to help people: "sorry, are you ok?" "It''s OK, how can it be ok? Didn''t you see that they all chased me away? Ouch ouch" the beggar''s hands were dirty, and there was no clean place all over his body. When he spoke, he opened his yellow teeth and Qiao Yunshen''s eyebrows were wrinkled. He thought that he had been hit by porcelain. However, the beggar''s words suddenly stopped, and he could see Qiao Yunshen more clearly by pulling his hair covering his eyes. The man muttered: "Yunshen" Qiao Yunshen was stunned and went to see the beggar. How can there be such a coincidence. The shock in his eyes is in sharp contrast to the beggar''s delight. The beggar excitedly grabs Qiao Yunshen''s hand and immediately prints two black fingerprints on his clean and expensive suit coat. Qiao Yunshen has no time to express his disgust. The beggar has taken care of himself and crawled out from under the car: "Oh, Yunshen, it''s really you. I thought I was dazzled for so many years. Dad has been looking for you for so many years Ah, I really didn''t expect to see you again, "he said, mouthful by mouthful, but he was disgusted by Qiao Yunshen. The beggar in front of him is his adoptive father, Zhu Minghua. But now it''s like Qiao Yunshen, who almost can''t recognize it. Zhu Minghua was very excited. His leg was really injured. Qiao Yunshen said, "I''d better take you to the hospital first." "It''s OK, Yunshen. You don''t know me." When he said that, he laughed and looked at Qiao Yunshen''s greedy eyes. When he looked at his car, he couldn''t help himself. "Yunshen, it seems that you''ve had a good time in recent years. You know, I''ve been looking for you for three years. Three years ago, I just saw in the newspaper that you wanted to find you, but you disappeared. Ah, nature makes people. It''s OK Today, God has eyes, let me meet you again " ZHU Minghua is very excited, that pair of dirty hands have made Qiao Yunshen''s clothes quite unbearable. Zhuang Qing and Qiao Zhen in the car didn''t come. Zhuang Qing got out of the car and came to have a look. Qiao Yunshen immediately said to Zhu Minghua, "you go first. I''ll come here to see you tomorrow." "You didn''t lie to me, in case you didn''t come." "Yunshen, what''s the matter?" asked Zhuang Qing. Qiao Yun frowned deeply and took out a business card from his wallet: "let''s go now." Zhu Minghua got his business card, and then he laughed and finally left with a limp. Zhuang Qing went to Qiao Yunshen and asked, "Yunshen, who wronged you?" "no, he doesn''t go to the hospital. I''m worried that he has something to do. In case of anything, let him call me. Aunt Zhuang, get on the bus." Although Zhuang Qing felt suspicious, he didn''t say anything. When Qiao Zhenyuan is settled at home, he receives a phone call from the procuratorate. Someone tells him that Rong Mingyuan''s case has been withdrawn, and Xie Mingquan has been detained by the procuratorate, waiting for trial. "What" Qiao Yunshen can''t believe, "who in the end has such great ability." That person didn''t know what to say, Qiao Yunshen''s face completely sank down. Zhang Yunfei called again to report to him: "Yunshen, the cloth we provided to Rong Mingyuan is OK." "I told you to arrange it, didn''t you say it would never be a problem?" Zhang Yunfei is sorry: "I''m sure I''ve arranged it 100%, but after all, there may be some mistakes." Qiao Yunshen is very anxious: "you wait, I''ll go back right now." At the same time, the incident of Rong Mingyuan''s beating people also had a reversal. Those criticisms of Rong Mingyuan on the Internet seem to disappear overnight, and the spearhead of public opinion turns to Xie Mingwen, who has not been sober yet. More authoritative medical experts pointed out that the reason why Xie Mingwen was unconscious was not Rong Mingyuan''s fault. He just gave him a punch and hit him on the temple, which led to a burst of hemangioma in his brain, so it was difficult to wake up.Xie Mingquan knew his brother''s fault for a long time, but in order to frame Rong Mingyuan, he bit him. Xie Mingquan is also involved in drug trafficking and booty smuggling. He has been targeted by the procuratorial organs for a long time. Now that he has sufficient evidence, he naturally wants to catch all of them. Chapter 1034 Su ran kept brushing the page, looking at the comments below, completely pushed Rong Mingyuan to the height of the victims and even the people, and immediately felt that the public''s mouth was really too fierce. It''s true that water can carry a boat and overturn it. Su Ran''s thoughts were interrupted by a sudden drink from the door. Lady Zheng was standing there with a graceful face. This time, the whole person was full of the smell of water and lady. She was much more astringent than before. Su ran stood up and said, "Miss Zheng." Miss Zheng coughed and raised her chin slightly: "I''ve come to find Rong Mingyuan. Let me know." "Do you have an appointment, if not." "You must see me and thank me for all my efforts." "You did it today?" Zheng Jiaren nodded with pride: "I went back to think about it carefully. I think what you said is quite right. Now Rong Mingyuan owes me so much. It''s time to see me." Before Su ran opened her mouth, Rong Mingyuan came out of the office with a smile: "I''m always happy to meet Miss Zheng, but Miss Zheng is always sociable, and I''m not easy to harass." "Ah, Rong Mingyuan, you''re quite superb at telling lies with your eyes open, but it''s OK. I like it. How about going to a movie with me Rong Mingyuan scratched his head: "I hate to go with you, but I remember that the code must be approved by my wife." "Your wife" Zheng Jiaren''s eyebrows are high and frown, "Mo Qianyu has long been rumored to have run away" Rong Mingyuan shakes his head and puts his arm around Su Ran''s shoulder: "my wife, there has always been only one person." Mrs. Zheng opened her eyes wide and wondered whether the wife in her mouth was su ran, but Su ran was not his ex-wife. When did she become his wife again? the relationship was so chaotic that she couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Su ran, without any trace, separated from Rong Ming for a long time. "Miss Zheng, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Rong except the boss and the secret book." Rong Mingyuan''s eyes color instantly deep down, she so according to him in a thousand miles away, so can''t wait to get rid of all the relationship with her. He was angry, but the corner of his lip pulled up a deeper smile. "You see, because of Miss Zheng''s appearance, my wife is ready to get rid of me." He wronged and innocent hands, Chon bed drowning eyes look at Su ran, gentle as ink. Su ran gives him a hard look and is ready to explain to Zheng Jiaren. Rong Mingyuan has already taken her first step and made a gesture of asking: "Miss Zheng, my wife is angry and there is a fire in the backyard. I''m sorry to send her away." Simple and clear, Su ran stood aside and didn''t know how to react. This man always seemed to have such a powerful ability to distort facts. Who''s his wife and who''s his backyard. Zheng Jiaren can''t digest it for a moment. Shouldn''t Rong Mingyuan''s wife be mo Qianyu? How can she suddenly turn into Su ran? However, no matter who he is or who she likes, she certainly does her duty. "Hello, Rong Mingyuan, I''ve helped you so much that I just want you to accompany me to a movie. It''s not too much. If you don''t go, I''ll stay in your company. At that time, I''m not responsible for anything." Miss Zheng simply sits on Su Ran''s desk, her eyes and eyebrows full of the arrogance and arrogance of a young lady. She doesn''t care who his wife is. What she wants is the final result. She doesn''t care about the process. Yang Qingge''s birthday party was enough to make su ran an eye opener and fresh in memory. She couldn''t help but look at Rong Mingyuan and make a sign in her eyes. He''d better ask this God to leave. Rong Mingyuan is an indifferent smile: "that Miss Zheng please, Mrs. Rong, you come in with me." The bright French windows, the marble floor and the curtains beside the dining table are elegant and valuable. Qiao Yun has a deep face. His expensive suit is cut appropriately. The diamond buttons at the cuffs reflect Gao Hua''s halo. At this moment, his brow is slightly wrinkled. The person sitting opposite him is not suitable for this noble and elegant place. The person on the opposite side is disheveled and dirty. The clothes on his body can''t see the original color. It can be seen that he is a sweater, and his trousers are filthy. There is a big hole in the leg of his trousers, and there are several pieces of wires on his shoes. Although Qiao Yunshen doesn''t want to admit it, the man with yellow teeth in front of him is his adoptive father, Zhu Minghua. "Say what you want to do." "Yunshen, dad has been looking for you for three years. He just wants to see you." On the other side, Zhu Minghua''s yellow teeth made him feel sick. He was too lazy to beat around the bush with him and asked for money "When it comes to money, dad doesn''t want money." Oh, Qiao Yunshen was surprised. Zhu Minghua smiles, and his dirty face seems to remind Qiao Yunshen of his wandering years, "are you sure" gambler, gambler, how can he change his nature."Yunshen, you''re doing so well now. Can you offer dad a job?" Estimating Qiao Yunshen''s face and mood, Zhu Minghua carefully put forward a condition, a trace of worry and uneasiness across his muddy fundus, but soon disappeared. This proposal surprised Qiao Yunshen and made him laugh. It seems that his adoptive father is really not stupid. How long can his money last for a while? It''s not as good as a job. How many traces can time leave on people and how many people''s thoughts can be changed. A little thought, Qiao Yunshen agreed to come down, but is to insert a dispensable person, for him, it is not difficult. "Yunfei is still short of a gatekeeper." "Well, yes. Put it in. " "Well, good." Simple and clear a few words, put down the mobile phone, Qiao Yun deep micro frown, "tomorrow, come to work, and, clean yourself up." Zhu Minghua grateful smile: "cloud deep, dad knows, you see me like this, will not sit by." No longer stay, Qiao Yunshen checks out and leaves. This past has always been the stain he wanted to erase, just like a bright and elegant picture suddenly being smeared with a few ugly black marks. He was tired of looking at it. "Mr. Rong, what can I do for you?" Mrs. Rong''s name has passed for her for a long time. It seems strange to her that it was something happened in the last century. When she heard him call her Mrs. Rong just now, Su ran suddenly had the illusion of being separated. "What would you like to eat tonight?" He asked her to come in, but it was just such a simple and casual question. He didn''t know that there was a little tiger out there who was very hard to get into trouble. "if Rong is OK, I''ll go out to work first." Su ran turns around and doesn''t want to cooperate with his boring words. Now the reason why she can still stay with him as a secret book is to find the fake divorce certificate for one purpose. For the rest, she doesn''t want to think about it, and it''s nothing to think about. Yiyi and Yanxi are still waiting for her to go back. Although these two children are not her children, they are also irreplaceable treasures in her heart. Su Ran''s heart was seized when she thought of Yiyi and Yanxi. She didn''t know what happened to Yiyi and Yanxi in France. What was Mr. Feng thinking Rong Mingyuan quietly came to her, he did not Miss Su Ran''s eyes that flash of tenderness, and this tenderness, he knows, has nothing to do with him. "Nothing. I''ll go out first. Mr. Rong, if you don''t go out, the door of this office will be scratched by Miss Zheng outside." Su ran smiles and opens the door. Zheng broke free from Song Lei''s strangulation and ran to Rong Mingyuan like a gust of wind. "Hello, Rong Mingyuan. Anyway, you can''t escape from me today. It''s useless to hide." Rong Mingyuan looks at Song Lei behind her. Song Lei shows his hand and smiles bitterly. Boss, it''s a peach blossom debt. I can''t make it. "Miss Zheng, I''m at work now. You won''t let me skip work to accompany you out?" "Aren''t you the boss here? Can others manage you after work?" "Miss Zheng also said, I''m the boss here. If I take the lead in skipping the shift, what should the employees at the bottom think?" "Song Lei, see off." Turn around, close the door, action at one go, without any procrastination, like his behavior, obviously, Rong Mingyuan''s patience has been very few. "Please." Song Lei politely compared a please gesture. Miss Zheng, who has been eating in Rong Mingyuan''s house for a long time, has a stubborn temper. She just sits in the rest room with a look of never giving up until Rong Mingyuan. Su ran felt that her temple was suddenly jumping, and she had to endure the fire in Zheng''s eyes when she was working. It was really hard. She simply took advantage of the file delivery gap and hid in the bathroom. Fortunately, she was about to leave work, and her work was almost done. She straightened her clothes, raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Well, she had a few minutes to wait. If Miss Zheng can pull Rong Mingyuan out, she can go back to the villa and look for what she wants carefully. In the villa, there is still a light musty smell. In the room, it''s quiet, like time freezing. Su ran puts down her bag and changes into a comfortable home clothes. The whole person nests in the sofa in the living room. In this villa, there are memories she forgot and remembered again. She closed her eyes and let herself relax completely. Beside Rong Mingyuan, she could never relax her nerves like this. In front of all kinds of pictures, touching her nerve, Su ran mouth wry smile, recently seems to be like this, as long as a leisure down, the past things will inadvertently fly past her eyes, as if too long has not been cared about, when I think of it again more and more remind the master, its existence. "Dudu." There was a knock at the door.Su Ran is too lazy to get up. Apart from her presence, who else is left in this villa. "Didn''t you take the key" she asked lazily and carelessly, and didn''t want to open the door for him at all. If she didn''t take the key, she should have stayed out for a night. She thought, but in turn, she laughed at herself. How could he stay out all night. In Rongcheng, he has some places to go and some rooms. Why should he suffer from cold here. So he didn''t want to get up to open the door for him. The knock outside the door seems to be very persistent, with a relaxed rhythm. Forget it, Su ran gets up. Anyway, she knows the final result. She must go back to open the door. However, the door opened, the door, but she has not always thought Rong Mingyuan, but, another Shuimu Qinghua face. Qiao Yunshen. "Yunshen, why are you here" Chapter 1035 Su ran was a little surprised. How could he go to Rong Mingyuan''s villa and know that he lives here now? Qiao Yunshen is still warm, "Ranran, don''t you invite me in?" The mildewy smell in the room is light. Su ran thinks for a moment, "let''s go outside and sit down." Qiao cloud deep in Mou son''s facial expression pale a light, immediately smile gentle: "good." After so long, is Rong Mingyuan still so important in her heart? It''s so important that they don''t want anyone to step into their house. Qiao Yunshen''s mouth is full of bitterness, but he doesn''t let Su ran see it. "Yunshen, what can I do for you?" "some people play truant. I have no choice but to find my family." Qiao Yunshen''s hands spread out and he was helpless. "That''s right." Sue ran patted her brain. How could she forget to go to class today? It''s all caused by the arrogant and domineering Miss Zheng. "I forgot, but you, the substitute teacher, are too conscientious. Are you still in charge of whether the students escape from school?" "Ha ha, what''s my duty in this position, Ranran? In fact, I came to see you today..." "Mrs. Rong, we have guests at home today" Qiao Yunshen''s words are not finished, and Rong Mingyuan''s cool voice rings from behind them. Su ran turned around. How did he come back? Does that Miss Zheng not even have this ability? Why didn''t you take him to the cinema? Besides, Mrs. Rong''s three words are too harsh. Su ran immediately frowned and said, "I''m not Mrs. Rong. I wasn''t three years ago." Rong Mingyuan selectively ignores Su Ran''s words, but looks straight at Qiao Yunshen: "lawyer Qiao, what can I do for you to find your home?" Qiao Yunshen''s smile is still on his face, just covered with a layer of cold color. "I''m looking for Ranran. Mr. Rong, you have no right to interfere in the private life of employees" "well, I have no right to interfere in the private life of employees, but I still have the right to manage my wife''s He stood between Su ran and Qiao Yunshen without any trace and swore the ownership of Su ran. Four eyes opposite, two pairs of eyes are showing sharp light, Qiao Yun deep smile meaningful: "Rong total now still have time to manage, I''m afraid it won''t be long, even himself can''t help it." Qiao Yunshen passed him and said gently, "Ranran, are you free tonight? Grandpa wants to see you." The reason why he came here, of course, is not because Su ran didn''t go to class. After all, three years ago, she was the daughter-in-law of the Qiao family. Now she didn''t die in the sea. When she comes back, she should go to see the old man. Su ran sank a little and nodded. Anyway, Joe''s family is good to her. If the elders want to see her, they really can''t find any excuse. Just, haven''t waited for her to open a mouth, Rong Mingyuan already first she one step refused Qiao Yunshen. Su ran feels annoyed. She doesn''t want others to worry about her own affairs. She crossed Rong Mingyuan and said politely, "Mr. Rong, I have personal freedom." "Let''s go." She put a smile on her lips and took Qiao Yunshen''s arm. After all, three years ago, this gentle man gave her a grand marriage proposal. Once, when she was swaying, she gave her a period of peace of mind. She believed him unconditionally, just as she believed in herself. The spray of the waves quickly receded with the receding water. Rong Mingyuan stood aside for a long time. He didn''t want to leave her, but he didn''t want to leave her in an irrational way. In his deep eyes like black wash stone, he gradually came up with an inexplicable complex look, like a wounded lion, but he stubbornly refused to let the world see. He wanted to cover up all the injuries and didn''t want to leave her Allow anyone to see. Although the Qiao family is in decline, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and can always maintain a delicate life. Su ran saw Qiao Zhenyuan again. He was still sitting in front of the chess game that had not been solved. His brow was locked and his eyes were deep. He seemed to be lost in some kind of meditation for a long time. "Grandfather." Qiao Yunshen gently calls him, and Qiao Zhenyuan comes back from the prosperous past. Such Qiao Zhen is not as fierce as last time, just like a sword with a smooth blade, with only a little precipitation of years left. He lifted his eyes lightly and looked at Su ran who was standing in front of him. He gently frowned: "it''s good to be alive." *** a cheongsam is cut and fitted, and her elegant and noble features are reflected by her light make-up. Zhuang Qing is elegant and easy to see at any time, and even puts down the tea cup in her hand with a different temperament. "It''s really Ranran. It turns out that all of us are right." Her voice was as warm as ever. "Aunt Zhuang." Su ran can''t help but cry softly. No matter before or after amnesia, this elegant and calm woman is very kind to herself. She''s just a little strange. Isn''t Aunt Zhuang married to Lao Zhong? How could it be in Qiao''s yard."I made some porridge and light dishes. Let''s talk while eating." Although Qiao''s yard is not strange to her, and the people here are old acquaintances, Su ran still feels uncomfortable. Especially after seeing Tong LAN, she feels more embarrassed standing beside Qiao Yunshen. She was helping to put the dishes and chopsticks. When she saw her, she just nodded and didn''t speak. Su ran left and right to see, this appearance, like the Qiao family dinner, that he would not be too untimely here. Although, three years ago, she once had a nominal marriage with Yunshen and took away the title of Mrs. Qiao, the three words of Mrs. Qiao have been washed into endless desolation by time and nowhere to be found for a long time. What''s more, it suddenly occurred to her that there was no class at all today, and the class was next week. When she turned around, Qiao Yunshen''s eyes were warm, and she took her naturally into the seat. What she wanted to ask was completely covered by this look. Zhuang Qing sits next to Qiao Zhenyuan and serves him with tea and porridge. After all, he is old. No matter how majestic a general is, he will be old one day, just like a gorgeous flower, it will wither. Su ran thinks wildly. She knows that she just doesn''t want to face Tong LAN, who is sitting opposite her. This gentle and indifferent woman, like Zhuang Qing, is more stubborn and persistent than Zhuang Qing. Qiao Yunshen put the cut chicken on the plate in front of her, and cut it into perfect shape. He understood her preferences, care and care. However, the more so, Su ran became more and more restless. She secretly glanced at him. Tong LAN didn''t respond. She bowed her head to eat and drink soup, which was very natural. Doesn''t she like deep clouds? Isn''t she Yunshen''s real girlfriend? How could How can you turn a blind eye to such ambiguity. Su ran was a little confused and a little stunned. "Ranran, is the food good?" Zhuang Qing scooped up a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Su ran, which relieved her momentary daze with a smile. Su ran was conscious of losing her temper. "Aunt Zhuang''s craftsmanship has always been very good." Qiao cloud deep canthus eyebrows are open smile, that smile direct to the fundus of the eye, not to himself, reluctantly strong perfunctory. Tong LAN is biting chopsticks. His mother is right. Maybe he and he are more suitable to be friends. Perhaps, this way, will let her stay in his side longer, he will be more comfortable. Oh, there are red dates in the porridge, which is full of sweetness, but she feels the astringency on the tip of her tongue. Tong LAN lowers her head and feels sad. The man who takes care of Su Ran is, after all, the one she keeps in the tip of her heart. How can she get rid of it without pain * * there are four people on the table, except Zhuang Qing I add porridge and vegetables for everyone, there is almost no sound. A meal is not boring. Qiao Zhenyuan wiped his mouth. Although his body was still not very good, his eyes were still sharp: "Ranran." Su ran looks up in surprise. He never thought Qiao Zhenyuan would call her like this. By Chon''s bed - if you''re scared or, in other words, scared. "Well" Qiao Zhenyuan put down his chopsticks, but he didn''t stop what he wanted to say because of Su Ran''s surprise. As soon as his words came out, the table became more silent, as if he could hear the subtle sound of petals blooming. He said: "Ranran, three years ago, you jumped into the sea, and everyone thought you were dead in the sea. Today, since you have come back and Yunshen has not married, you are still my Qiao''s daughter-in-law, aren''t you?" Yes, three years ago, she was the wife of Yunshen. Later, because of the decline of Qiao''s family, Yunshen''s death, and Su Mo''s death, she chose to commit suicide without hesitation. However, although three years later, she is still the wife of Qiao Yunshen. In Qiao Zhenyuan''s eyes, they are still a couple. Su Ran is speechless. She just feels speechless. At the beginning, she thought that she and Rong Mingyuan were divorced, and she also needed a hug and a support, so she agreed to Yunshen''s proposal. Although Yunshen''s proposal was grand, she was once the envy of Mrs. Qiao, but she knew that she and Yunshen had never received a marriage certificate. Although it''s just a thin piece of paper, because of this paper, two unrelated people in the world are tied together. Without this paper, there are thousands of customs, and it still has no effect. The funny thing is that she still has to stay by Rong Mingyuan''s side for the paper she used to be. "Grandfather, I..." "We''ll be together, Grandpa. Don''t worry about it." Qiao Yunshen grabbed her words and took the lead in answering. He didn''t see it, but Su ran noticed that Tong Lan''s body suddenly froze. "Well, muting, Yunchen is still inside. The Qiao family is very small now. I feel sorry for the two unborn children who were born three years ago. Now that Ranran has come back, you should give birth to a great grandson for me."That pair of children, Qiao Zhenyuan more or less distressed, but when he was Qiao''s own life, let alone take care of Su Ran''s safety. This pair of children is not the most serious wound on Su Ran''s heart. Her children, with her only a few months of fate, is their own, personally buried them. Su Ran''s fingers grasped tightly, and her fingernails were deeply trapped. She could not feel her palm. Chapter 1036 Qiao Yunshen gently put her hand in his palm, the temperature is comfortable, just warm. As he is to her, always at the right time, give her the warmest heartache. "I see, Grandpa. Ranran and I will do it as soon as possible." "Well." Although it''s important to let Qiao''s family return, he is also an old man in the twilight. The years of military rush are long gone, and it''s the greatest pleasure to make fun of his grandson. Although Yunshen has done a lot on the surface, he can see through it at a glance. This boy can''t forget the girl three years ago. On the outskirts of Rongcheng, a hospital is built in the middle of the mountain. It is not very impressive in the mountains. Only when I got close to the hospital, I found that the words written on it were extremely commensurate with this hospital, and they were also unimportant. Rongcheng psychiatric hospital. Fortunately, it was built on the hillside. The sound of ghosts roaring inside made passers-by think it was not clean. At the moment, it''s abnormal peace. At noon, although the sun was burning, it could not shine into the building in the forest. Mo Qianyu''s eyes are dull, and nuota''s sick suit doesn''t fit him very well. She lost her old self-confidence and calmness, and even her old pretty face was a little old. This place, the place where Rong Mingyuan locked her up, is not a personal experience. Who can imagine its horror. I''m not psychotic. I''m normal. She repeats every day. In such an environment, she is really afraid that one day her spirit will yield. Even she will firmly believe that she is a real psychosis. Physical torture is not terrible, but spiritual destruction can completely destroy a person. This is Rong Mingyuan''s revenge. Mo thousand language silent smile, how can she underestimate that stand in the end of the man, how can she in three years of peaceful environment gradually relax his vigilance. Even, she did that to him. Does she expect that one day, Rong Mingyuan will save her? She thinks it''s wishful thinking. Behind her ward was a solid wall, covered with glass fragments, from which it was almost impossible to escape. It''s even more difficult to get out of the main entrance. One month after she came here, Mo Qianyu gave up her resistance. She was tired of explaining to the doctor and was afraid of the sedative in the doctor''s hand. Mo Qianyu even began to Miss Mo Guohua, a father who had no blood relationship with her. He just used her, far from being crazy. Here, no one believes that she is not ill, no one believes that she is sober. Doctors may have been used to her excuses for a long time and regarded them as condiments in life. But she, for that little possible hope, laughably explained every day. She is going to go out from this hell on earth. She must keep a clear mind. Rong Mingyuan, the three words of blood and bone are whispering on her lips for thousands of times. She won''t let him go. Every time Mo Qianyu reads it, her writing becomes heavier. On the wall of the ward, there are all her carved handwriting. Wait, she is a bird with broken wings, but she still believes that one day, she can spread her wings again. "No.37, dinner." The doctor put the vegetables beside the bed and checked her condition according to the routine. No. 37 has become her new name. Mo Qianyu smiles bitterly. Instead of struggling to get rid of the doctor''s examination, she becomes more and more obedient after being given numerous sedatives. "It''s good. It''s in good shape today." After the examination, the doctor goes to the next bed, number 38. A mother who has lost her baby, holding a pillow all day, whispering her baby in her arms. Her broken read Mo thousand language still can bear, the most terrible thing is, at night, she always grasp Mo thousand language collar, canthus want to crack at her roar: "return my child, you return my child." In front of her eyes, the shadow of Su Mo floated over and over again. She saw Su Mo roaring at her with blood all over her body. Every time, the doctor came to stop it. Mo Qianyu''s spirit has been tormented by these days. Her eyes are dull. Even she suspects that it is Rong Mingyuan''s revenge to lock her up with a mother who lost her child. She wants to go out, anyway, she wants to go out, this ghost place, she must escape. Coming out of Qiao''s house, the night became more intense. Qiao Yunshen took off his coat and buttoned it on Su ran, with her familiar warm smile on his face: "Beware of catching cold." "Thank you." Su ran said as she walked. As soon as she stepped out of Qiao''s door, her eyes were fixed on the conspicuous Land Rover. Her heart several toss, is Rong Mingyuan come. Sure enough, the next moment, Rong Mingyuan came out of the car, walked to them calmly, and pulled Su ran over with a smile: "is the Rong family breaking the kitchen? Let Mrs. Rong run to someone else''s house to rub the rice."Su ran dodged his touch and frowned: "Why are you here?" Just that meal was depressing and depressing, she needed a space to be quiet, but these two people were fighting against each other. Qiao Yun''s deep smile means a lot: "don''t forget, Ranran used to be Mrs. Qiao." Rong Mingyuan is no longer entangled with him. He goes to Su Ran''s side and lowers his voice: "if you still want to find that divorce certificate, just follow me." Well, he can always, to the point, focus on what she cares about the most. Taking off Qiao Yunshen''s coat, Su ran looks at Yunshen apologetically: "Yunshen, I''m leaving." "Ranran, as for the clear calculation between us, the night dew is heavy, you should wear it." "No, she has me." Rong Mingyuan holds Su ran in his arms, ignoring her little struggle in his arms. Watching them leave, the smile in Qiao Yunshen''s eyes sank down, and the tenderness on his face faded away, leaving a strong expression. Well, at least he has achieved his goal today. He reminds Su ran that even if she leaves Rong Mingyuan, he is her second choice, not Feng Jingmo. Rong Mingyuan alone is enough for him to deal with. He doesn''t want to have another more powerful enemy. The cooperation between the two sides makes him understand that fengjingmo is more difficult to deal with than Rongming. This man is more introverted because of years of carving. Although he is not perfect, it is not easy to see through him. The black Land Rover is perfectly integrated into the dark night here. The two people in the car don''t speak. The atmosphere is dull and awkward. Su Ran''s heart was in a mess. Although she had a miserable life before, she had the same direction. Naturally, someone told her right or wrong. Now, Qiao Yunshen and Mr. Feng, how should she choose. What''s more, there''s still one sitting around. It''s definitely not a fuel-efficient light. Su ran once owned the three men of the same quality. This is the envy of outsiders, but it is the biggest trouble for her at the moment. Although Qiao Yunshen was just a glimpse of her miserable years, she was also a very important person in her life. Although she was slow at the dinner, she understood what he meant, but "Sitting next to me and thinking about other men, huh?" Rong Mingyuan can''t stand Su Ran''s indifference, but this woman is challenging his limit every minute. "Mr. Rong, you only have the right to control the work of employees, and you don''t interfere with their freedom of thought." She became more and more articulate. "It''s time to get off work. I''m your husband. Why don''t I have the right, eh?" Rong Mingyuan bullies and casts a shadow on Su Ran''s head. Who says it''s a woman''s right to mess around? This man is very good at it. Su ran subconsciously pushes his hard Xiang, but it''s hard to shake him. Rong Mingyuan with absolute advantage pressure on her body, with a dangerous atmosphere of aggression: "you in Qiao''s, what did you do?" In his eyes, there is a hidden fire. If the answer is not right, there is a tendency to start a prairie fire. Su ran, of course, would not be so ignorant of the current situation. "He just had a meal." "Nothing else?" Rong Mingyuan pick eyebrow, Qiao Yunshen just can so simple invite her to have a meal? "What else do you want?" Su ran pushed him angrily. "Good." Rong Mingyuan''s tall figure was completely depressed, and her eyes were so confused that she had nowhere to retreat. She could only meet his fiery eyes at the moment. His kiss fell on her lips, with his unique aggressive breath. She wanted to push him away, but her hands were limited. She wanted to scold him, but her lips were seized by him. The damned Su ran cursed in her heart, such time, place, character... Rong Mingyuan smiles dangerously, leaves her lips, but still holds her hands tightly: "comfortable?" "Get out of here." Su ran spat at him. Rong Mingyuan didn''t care. His smile was more obvious: "Ranran, I didn''t know you had the problem of duplicity before." He was suddenly in a good mood. Just now, the dark cloud that Su ran left with Qiao Yunshen vanished. The woman under her still clings to herself. No matter what she says, her body is always more honest than her reason. Su Ran is speechless. She just wants to run away quickly. Rong Mingyuan grabs her lips again and bites her lips like a punishment. It''s a punishment for her duplicity. The narrow space is beautiful. Su Ran is wearing a very home clothes, at the moment, the shawl on the shoulder slips down, revealing the spring light in front of Xiang.He kisses all the way down, Su ran can''t move. Fortunately, a telephone ring cuts through the ambiguity in this small space. Su ran breaks free and stares at Rong Mingyuan: "my phone." "Hello, who is it?" She didn''t even look at the display, so she picked it up. "Hello?" There was no response at the other end, only the sound of breathing could be heard vaguely. Su ran looked at the caller ID strangely, and his heart was pulled up. He called to the phone and said, "Hello, Yihan, what''s the matter with you. Hello Su Ran''s voice is urgent. Jiang Yihan, who hasn''t been in touch for so long, suddenly calls her. What''s wrong. "Ranran, help, help me." Chapter 1037 At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yihan''s voice was weak, as if it took a lot of effort to say this. Su ran was flustered. She held the phone tightly and asked eagerly, "Yihan, where are you and what''s the matter?" Jiang Yihan''s tone makes her confused. Su ran doesn''t find it. Her hand holding the phone is shaking gently. Rong Mingyuan frowns and takes the phone in her hand. "Well, where are you?" "Well, I see. I''ll be right there." Rong Mingyuan started the car, turned around and galloped to the other side of Rongcheng. Along the way, Su Ran is trembling slightly. If Yi Han is not a big event, she will not reveal such a sad tone. After su Mo left, Jiang Yihan was her closest relative in the world. Su Mo more think more anxious, body light tremble, urging Rong Mingyuan: "Mingyuan, faster, faster." Rong Mingyuan is obviously in a daze. For a long time, he has never heard her call her name like this. He takes a smile from the corner of his mouth and gently releases a hand to hold her. His elegant and noble face was set off by his black suit. Qiao Yunshen sat behind his desk and said, "Yunfei, how are you doing with what I told you?" Zhang Yunfei was embarrassed: "Yunshen, Mo Guohua has committed a big crime. It''s a little difficult to get him out." "Yes? Haven''t taken care of it yet? " "Other places have agreed that there is something wrong with the procuratorate. It seems that they are helping Rong Mingyuan intentionally or unintentionally." Mo Guohua now hates Rong Mingyuan to the bone. If he is brought out to deal with Rong Mingyuan, maybe he will have less trouble to do it himself. Qiao Yun''s deep smile deepened: "it''s said that Mo Guohua has a lot to do with Xu Jinghua. Find a way to get him out as soon as possible." "Well, Yunshen, what happened to the Zhu Minghua you asked me to put in a few days ago?" "Oh, what''s the matter with him Qiao Yun deep eyebrow a pick, mention him, in the heart is full of disgust. "No, he''s very peaceful. I just don''t understand why the office doesn''t need a gatekeeper at all, and why he should be put in all of a sudden" he really doesn''t understand why Qiao Yunshen wants to raise an idle person. "Just do your part." Qiao Yun''s face is cold, and Zhang Yunfei knows that he doesn''t want to mention this person. Before going out, Zhang Yunfei reminds Qiao Yunshen: "Yunshen, we''ve made a lot of trouble in Paris. Fengjingmo''s business will soon be on the right track, and he should come back." "Ha ha, isn''t it? Just in time to come back. " Qiao Yun''s eyes are as dark as ink. Zhang Yunfei''s whole body suddenly has a shudder chill, this man, the city is more and more deep, even oneself can''t see through. The black Land Rover stops in front of a humble apartment. Suran anxiously opens the car door. She is anxious to know what is going on with Yihan. But the security guard at the door stopped her. Although the apartment was ordinary, the security guard was very conscientious. Su ran said that the security guard would not let her in. Rong Mingyuan walks over slowly, but when the security guard sees him, he immediately changes his attitude: "Mr. Rong, how can you come" Rong Mingyuan nods and signals him to let Su ran in. With the permission of the security guard, Su ran can''t wait to rush in. Rong Ming reminds her from behind: "she''s on the second floor of the seventh floor." Before I got close, I could smell a strong smell of blood in the corridor. Su Ran''s heart is more and more anxious. What''s the matter with Yihan? How can she have such a strong smell of blood? She runs and prays that Yihan is safe. The door on the second floor of No.7 is wide open. The closer it is, the stronger the smell of blood is. Su ran stood at the door, without shaking, and seeing Jiang Yihan leaning against the door, she raised her eyes wide. Who can tell her that the man leaning at the door, whose face is beyond recognition and whose whole body seems to be torn, is really Jiang Yihan whom she knows? Jiang Yihan, who is always bright and optimistic. Su ran trembled close to her, tears came down in an instant, she was careful but did not dare to touch her, only gently opening: "a cold." The blood on Jiang Yihan''s face has dried up. She opens her eyes, and her blurred vision reflects Su Ran''s shadow, "Ran Ran." Su ran doesn''t dare to touch her. Jiang Yihan''s whole body is full of scars. She can''t figure out who is so cruel and who is so cruel to a person with inconvenient legs. "Yihan, what should I do? How can I help you? " Behind him is Rong Mingyuan''s steady and powerful footsteps. Su ran suddenly catches a straw and looks at Rong Mingyuan: "Mingyuan, save her, save a cold." After looking at the situation, Rong Mingyuan immediately makes a decision. He tells Su ran to find a blanket and pick her up decisively. Su ran follows her closely for fear that something might happen to Jiang Yihan.Originally, they were going to drive to the hospital, but Jiang Yihan insisted on not going. She was always in the limelight, and even the news of suicide came out with an extraordinary soul stirring beauty. She didn''t want to expose her ugly side in the flash light and in people''s vision. Yes, she admitted that no matter how powerful people are, they can''t resist wave after wave The storm struck. Su ran couldn''t help her, so she had to take Jiang Yihan back to the villa by the sea. Along with Xu jingnian, Rong''s personal doctor. Lying on the bed, Jiang Yihan is as angry as a gossamer. When she is hurt like this, she still criticizes Su ran: "how can you come back to him again? Can he hurt you enough? How can you be so stupid? Find someone who is good to you. Isn''t Qiao Yunshen coming back? Go back to him or Feng Jingmo. Don''t live for so many years like me and make such a mistake Years. " She didn''t go back to Rong Mingyuan. She came back to him to leave forever. But Su Ran has no time to take these into consideration now, and can only plead with the doctor in a low voice to deal with Jiang Yihan''s wound as soon as possible. After all of them were dealt with, Jiang Yihan fell asleep in a daze. Maybe she lost too much blood. She was very sleepy, pale and bloodless. Su ran tucked in the corner of the quilt for her, her eyes turned red, and closed the door. She didn''t know how to tell Jiang Yihan that the peerless face could not be preserved. Although the injuries on her body were very serious, they could not be seen by others. The shocking wounds on her face could be seen by everyone. Su ran only feels tired physically and mentally. For her own sake and for Jiang Yihan''s sake, they are really sisters who are not favored by fate. Fate turns them upside down and plays with them, but she has no ability to resist. "It''s over." Rong Mingyuan sat in the living room, rubbing his eyebrows with fatigue. Song Lei called just now, and the piece of land recovered by the land and Resources Management Bureau was in their hands again, but Mo Guohua was released from prison somehow. Su ran doesn''t care about him. After a faint hum, she turns and enters the room. However, how could she sleep? Although she was tired all day, she didn''t feel sleepy at the moment. Her head was splitting, and she seemed to burst. Even if she fell asleep, her dreams were full of strange scenes. Wake up in the middle of the night, Sue dyed a sweat, sticky, very uncomfortable. She wants to get up, hazy but aware that his waist, how a horizontal arm? Dim moonlight through the French window, soft light in, Su ran turned his head, that person''s face close at hand, eyes with fine light. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Rong Mingyuan''s face, Su ran almost subconsciously wants to escape from his embrace. However, her hand on her waist is tight, and she firmly suppresses her rashness. "Hey, what are you doing? Who put you in my bed? Go down. " When on earth did he lie down beside him and look like he was coming into the room aboveboard? How could she not be aware of it As soon as Su Ran''s body froze, he calmed down. He always knew where his weakness was. "Despicable, change state." One night without a dream, she fell asleep. Rong Mingyuan holds her, time is quiet, he knows, she can''t sleep. Morning incense curls, Xu Jinghua kneels in the Buddhist hall, a school of leisurely chanting, under the wooden fish issued a rhythmic voice. This is the lesson she must do every day, but today because of an unexpected guest interrupted her slow rhythm. The visitor pressed her hand to knock wooden fish, a face of decadent color: "don''t come all right, have a good life." Xu Jinghua frowned. Without opening her eyes, she already knew who was coming. "I''m very good at it. How did you get in?" It''s not so easy for Rong family to get in and out at will, and here has always been the place for her to cultivate. Mo Guohua took an apple from the altar and said, "I really want to thank your good son for having so many capable enemies." As soon as he came out of prison, the property of the Mo family was frozen. He had nowhere to go, but someone suggested that Xu Jinghua, an old acquaintance, could go for a while. Then he came. The housekeeper of Rong''s family knew him well, and his daughter Mo Qianyu had been in and out of the house for some time. "Come on, what do you want to do?" "My old friend just came out of prison and wanted to catch up with you. Ha ha. " Mo Guohua''s face is thin. It seems that life in prison is not easy. Xu Jinghua cold under a face, she stood up and looked at him seriously: "I have nothing to say with you, let alone old friends, please." "No, we almost became a family. Don''t you remember that? Where is Qianyu? "Xu Jinghua steps, now she is also invisible to see her own son, many temptations, have failed to know the whereabouts of Mo Qianyu. She doesn''t believe what her son said. It''s impossible for Mo Qianyu to go abroad. Mo Qianyu''s passport is still at home. How can she go abroad? Can you fly across the Pacific with wings? Xu Jinghua shook her head. She really didn''t know. Mo Guohua does not believe that no matter how dangerous a person is, how can he defend his mother. He didn''t care to add a little sin to his hands. Chapter 1038 Mo Guohua clasped Xu Jinghua''s wrist with his backhand, and his face was full of a cruel smile: "old friend, I''m sorry, come with me." "Where are you taking me?" "Meet your good son." Hard dagger against the waist test, smart people all know, at this moment should be obedient rather than blind resistance, no doubt, Xu Jinghua is smart. The building of Rong''s group is magnificent and majestic. With Xu Jinghua''s face, Mo Guohua goes all the way to Rong Mingyuan''s office. Su ran first saw the woman who was still in a bad mood. When she saw her again, she couldn''t help shaking her eyes. Although they had nothing to do with each other now, she couldn''t catch her. "Ma''am, what are you doing here?" "I want to see Mingyuan." Xu Jinghua is also slightly surprised to see Su ran. When did she come here to work? However, now she has no time to estimate these. "Mr. Rong is in a meeting. Please wait in the lounge, madam." Well, when a monk bumps a clock, now that she is the president''s secretary, she has to do her job well. "I want to see him now." The dagger on Xu Jinghua''s waist tightened a little, and he could feel the edge of the blade. She naturally understood what Mo Guohua meant. All right. "Mr. Rong, Mrs. Rong is here. She wants to see you. Well, I know." Put down the phone, Su ran showed a professional smile: "just a moment, Mr. Rong will come out right away." "Well." Xu Jinghua snorted. Su ran doesn''t care about her any more. Yihan is still in the villa. Although Xu jingnian''s medical skills are good, she is not a plastic surgeon after all. These days, Yihan doesn''t speak much, and she doesn''t dare to take the mirror to her. There is Mr. Feng. These days, there will always be a call from him. She just picked it up, and then she is suddenly hung up. Occasionally, there will be small sobs Sound. I don''t know what happened to her two children. The endorsement campaign was signed in parda, but there was no news of them on the Internet. When Mr. Feng thought of him, Su ran felt very sad. After being her wife for three years, she never seemed to give him anything except snatch. Rong Mingyuan looks not very good from the conference room, see Mo Guohua so dignified appear in Rong Shi is some accident. "What can I do for Mr. Mo?" He didn''t ask his mother. He directly asked Mo Guohua behind Xu Jinghua. "What about thousand words? Where did you get her? " Mo Guohua is too lazy to beat around the bush with him. Rong Mingyuan soon noticed that Mo Guohua and his mother were standing too close to each other, and his mother usually didn''t wear such a loose woolen coat. "It''s easy to say, mom. I have something to tell you. Come to the lounge with me." The point of the knife was deep. Xu Jinghua frowned, but his face was still as if he were: "if you have anything, just say it here. Mingyuan, my mother also wants to know where you''ve got Qianyu." The atmosphere was very dull and tense, but it was very untimely broken by a series of hearty laughter. He held up his camera and walked over to Rong Mingyuan in the evening. He said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, I caught him today. We agreed to interview him, but you can''t break your promise." She leaned over to Su ran and said, "Hi, Su ran, meet again." She doesn''t seem to be surprised that she works here. Instead, she takes it for granted. *** of course, in this scene, who cares about an unimportant reporter, Rong Mingyuan can see that Xu Jinghua is in Mo Guohua''s hands almost immediately. His mother used to be a powerful woman in shopping malls. It''s impossible for her mother to blackmail her son like this. Well, anyway, Mo Qianyu may have been tortured hard during this period of time. It''s OK to release him for a period of time. If he dares to let her out, he will be able to lock her up again. Rong Mingyuan turned around: "Su ran, call song Lei over and take them there." "No, I want you to go in person." Mo Guohua is resourceful. He doesn''t believe that Rong Mingyuan can agree to his request so easily. "Since Mr. Mo wants me to accompany him so much, let''s go, Su ran, follow up." Rong Mingyuan decided to go out. Su ran feels innocent. She''s just a little secretary. What''s the matter with her? Standing on one side, Xiangye pushed her: "let''s go, I''ll go with you. Anyway, today''s interview seems to be in vain again. Let''s go and have a look together." "Song Lei, don''t wait for others to follow." Hearing Xiang Wan''s words, Rong Mingyuan refused very impolitely. Song Lei looked at the "miscellaneous people" standing next to Su ran and made a gesture of "please, Miss Xiang, please. You see, Mr. Rong has no time for you to have an exclusive interview today."Xiang Wan ignores song Lei and takes Su Ran''s arm directly. His eyes are pathetic: "if he doesn''t come back today, the editor in chief will peel my skin. Su ran, for the sake of our classmates, plead for me. Otherwise, you can tell me some leftovers, and" Xiang Wan deliberately lowers his voice and approaches Su Ran''s ear: "Mr. Feng Come back, don''t you want to know where he is? " Is Mr. Feng back? Su Ran''s heart moved. Why didn''t she get in touch with her? Still angry? Did Yanxi and Yiyi come back? Xiang Wan winked at her playfully, "how about a piece of news for you to take me, OK? Suran, please." OK, but she can''t guarantee that she will be moved. Su ran took a few quick steps, holding the pace of Rong''s destiny. "Mr. Rong, it''s not good to have come to the reporter so many times. She''ll come back in vain. Take her this time." "What do you mean?" Rong Mingyuan raises eyebrows. Su ran nodded, sort of. Rong Mingyuan slightly pondered and nodded his head. All the way, Xiangwan is inquiring about Rong Mingyuan''s whereabouts, but Su Ran''s mind has long been led away by the news that Mr. Feng has come back. He just perfunctorily treats Xiangwan, but he doesn''t care. The car left the city, less than half an hour''s drive to the foot of a hidden mountain, except for song Lei and Rong Mingyuan, no one knows what they want to do when they get off at this place where they can''t get to the village before and the shop after. Rong Mingyuan leaned against the car door and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo is not looking for his daughter. Let''s go." The mountain road in front of us is hidden in a piece of green. If we don''t identify it carefully, we can''t see there is a path here. On both sides of the road, the mountains are steep, and the rocks are all over the road. Mo Guohua stood against Xu Jinghua''s waist and it was very difficult to walk. Xu Jinghua looked at him coldly: "when we are all here, I will go by myself, so I don''t have to coerce me. What''s more, you think it''s good for you that we both fell down on this mountain road. At that time, not to mention seeing your daughter, I''m afraid we will all be buried here." Mo Guohua slightly pondered, released her, but still walked tightly on her side. Su ran, who gets out of the car and is dragged to her by Rong Mingyuan, feels very uncomfortable. The mountain road is a little steep, but she doesn''t need to hold her so tightly. she struggles slightly: "Mr. Rong, I can go by myself, and you don''t need to help me." Rong Mingyuan held her more tightly and said in a low voice: "if you don''t want us lying dead in a mental hospital, just be obedient and don''t move." "Psychiatric hospital." Su ran looked around and saw that there were no decent buildings except the trees that covered the sky. Rong Mingyuan saw the doubts in her eyes, and a smile appeared on her face: "you''ll know later." Song Lei and Xiang WAN are at the end. Along the way, song Lei looks at Xiang Wan with a strange look. "I said Song tezhu. You have seen me all the way. What do you want? I have a family." Song Lei was stunned, and then asked: "Miss Xiang, have we met before" he always felt that Xiang Wan was very familiar with him, but he could not remember where he had met. "The vast sea of people, looks like, the gas field is similar, more, if we have seen before, with your song tezhu brain, can you remember?" Also, song Lei secretly jokes that he sees little things more than strange. He no longer puts his eyes on Xiang Wan and makes a gesture of asking: "go to miss first." The hospital in the middle of the mountain soon appeared. Before Rong Mingyuan was waiting to enter, he was bumped by the people who ran out in a hurry. Rong Mingyuan subconsciously pushed Su ran in his arms aside and frowned: "what''s so flustered, I don''t know it will bump into people?" the man apologized in a hurry. Looking up, he saw that it was Rong Mingyuan, and his face was more apologetic. He said: "Mr. Rong, I was just about to find you "Oh, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Mr. Rong, Miss Mo, Miss Mo is gone." Isn''t there a special doctor watching her? How could it be gone? The man''s face is even worse. Seeing Mo Qianyu''s doctor under deep anesthesia, he hasn''t woken up yet. Mo Guohua watched them sing in unison. His eyes were sinister: "Rong Mingyuan, you don''t have to act in front of me. You know, I have your mother." Rong Mingyuan also frowned. Mo Qianyu was really able to escape again. Last time she escaped, he specially asked song Lei to find such an inconspicuous place. He didn''t expect that she could get out. He really underestimated her. "Mr. Mo, your daughter was originally kept here by me, but you also heard that she escaped." Rong Mingyuan is close to Mo Guohua and Xu Jinghua without any trace. One hand has quietly grasped his mother''s arm. Of course, Mo Guohua won''t let go easily. After a secret contest between them, Mo Guohua suddenly let go and laughed: "ha ha, Rong always is really filial to his child. He wants to send his mother to a mental hospital. He is really a filial son."Then he gave a thumbs up. The plot changes so fast that Su ran, standing on one side, can''t help but be stunned. What''s the situation? Did Mo Guohua hear that his daughter was lost and he was insane? Su ran shakes her head. How can a wily fox be so upset because her daughter is lost? She has no time to think about it. The click sound of the camera comes over clearly and shrugs to the night: "sorry, professional habit, I want to shoot when I see the news." When Mo Guohua got out of prison, she said such words to the president of Rong''s in such a place. What a hot news! She doesn''t worry about the headlines tomorrow. Chapter 1039 The next day, the headlines bombed the whole Rongcheng. The president of Rong''s group personally sent his mother to a mental hospital in a secret place. There are pictures and the truth. Rao Shi Rong Mingyuan has thousands of mouths, which is hard to refute. The most convincing thing is that Xu Jinghua didn''t stand up to speak for her son, and his attitude was to acquiesce in the news of his unfilial son. Qiao Yunshen put down the newspaper, and his smile deepened. "Ha ha, Yunfei, well done. Rong Mingyuan is afraid that he will be troubled for some time. Where is Xu Jinghua?" "It''s arranged in a different courtyard. I can''t believe that Xu Jinghua will help us deal with his son. It seems that Rong Mingyuan is really unfilial these years." Reputation is the cultural asset of enterprise propaganda. With such bad quality as president Rong, who dares to cooperate with him even when he is so cruel to his mother? the most direct reaction caused by this incident is that the owners of Rong''s real estate have checked out one after another, and the land that was originally bought was delayed because the workers couldn''t trust such a boss. Su Ran is busy sending materials and making documents to the public relations department. Although she is busy, she always glances at the always closed door when she has a little spare time. She couldn''t figure it out. Mingming deleted the photos in front of them last night, and Xu Jinghua finally went back with Rong Mingyuan. What happened to the photos the next day? Who sent them? Where did Xu Jinghua go? Even Mo Guohua, who threatened Rong Mingyuan, disappeared inexplicably. Rong''s group has been very busy with the news. After work, Rong Mingyuan calmly comes out of the office and stops Su ran who is going to deliver the documents: "what would you like to eat tonight" the tone is calm. When it was time, the master was quite at ease. Su ran couldn''t help but cross his eyes: "Mr. Rong, the whole group is busy working, and you still want to think about what to eat." "Work is work. You always have to eat." Inexplicably, Rong Mingyuan is in a good mood because of Su Ran''s attitude. Well, he''s not in a hurry about his company. Where is she in a hurry? Wait, is she in a hurry? Well, it''s him who pays the salary. It seems that he said that the money owed to him should be deducted from the salary. After simply cleaning up the work at hand, Su ran was put off by Rong Mingyuan and went out to have dinner. Song Lei complained at the back. When the President talked about love, he was not a human being. He felt sorry that he was going to be so busy that the news was not easy to dredge up the relationship, but it was a big problem to find Xu Jinghua. Who knows where she''s gone? Surveillance shows that Xu Jinghua went out last night alone. No one kidnapped or threatened her. What''s more, Aunt Wang also said that her wife was in a bad mood. If she wanted to go out for a walk, she didn''t have any clue at all. In a well decorated Japanese material shop, the waiter in kimono speaks Mandarin with a Japanese accent. Rong Mingyuan puts the menu in front of Su ran: "you can help yourself to what you want." Although pressed all the way, Su ran still couldn''t help but ask: "the company out of such a big thing, you really don''t worry?" "You''re a secretary. You should do your duty well. Don''t talk about business after work Su ran didn''t have the heart to eat. Although she was busy today and had lunch, she didn''t have the heart to eat at all. She hates Rong Mingyuan, but she is dispirited to find that he really has a problem, and she still can''t help it. She ordered a few light dishes at random. Su ran asked for a soup to nourish her stomach carefully. All she knew was probably the tip of the iceberg. Rong''s group was afraid of more trouble. Otherwise, with her understanding of him, Rong Mingyuan could never have been so calm. When people are free, there are two kinds: one is that they have the world, the other is that they have nothing. From the current state of view, he is not like a person who owns the world. "Ranran, you are here." Qiao Yunshen came over with a wine glass, and his eyes were full of surprise. Su ran was also surprised: "Yunshen, how can you be here?" Qiao Yunshen was dressed in a black suit, which reflected his upright posture. He said, "the business of the office, there is a client over there. Seeing you here, he came here." In the north of the city, the glory of the Qiao family is gone forever. But now that the limelight is gone, who can not sell Qiao Zhenyuan''s face? The problem of social connections has always been the most difficult and the best thing to solve. If the Qiao family wants to make a comeback, the biggest problem is to accumulate capital and keep a low profile. Turning around, Qiao Yunshen''s smile was deeper: "Mr. Rong is really broad-minded. Mr. Rong is in danger. He still has time to eat here." Rong Mingyuan picks eyebrows, looks at Qiao Yunshen with deep and complicated eyes, and asks: "are you?" "So what? What if not? Don''t forget, I''m not the only enemy you''ve had over the years. " "Ranran, do you mind if I sit here?""Sorry, I''m not welcome." Rong Mingyuan first rejected Qiao Yunshen''s words. Su ran looks at Qiao Yunshen in a dilemma. "Then I''ll go with the client, Ranran, and I''ll call you later." "Well." This time, it can''t be just a coincidence. It must be someone who did something in it. Rong Mingyuan really can''t imagine who has such a great ability to put all his ideas on his mother. Even his mother fell to the other side. Carrying wine, looking up, liquor into the throat, with a long time no hot burning feeling, he wants to drink, Su Ran has pressed his hand holding the glass, "you drink so, still want to go to the hospital?" He brushed her hand. "It''s not in the way." But Su ran insisted on grabbing his wine cup and put on a bowl of light porridge, "if you have stomach bleeding again, I don''t have the ability to send you to the hospital, and I don''t want to be charged with murdering my boss." "Well, listen to you, Mrs. Rong. Rong''s family is in danger now. It''s waiting for you to turn the tide." Rong Mingyuan joked and put the cut steak in front of Su ran. A meal did not finish, song Lei''s phone to, "Rong Zong, Sophia there is a problem, seems to want to break the contract." Rong Mingyuan frowned, "where is she?" "Paris, it seems to be back tomorrow." "Well, I see." Just as he was about to hang up, song Lei''s voice came back with some empty swings: "there''s something wrong with the fabric that makes children''s clothes." It''s a good thing in pairs. Rong Mingyuan looks at Qiao Yunshen not far away. He holds his glass and nods to him. "Is the quality not up to standard?" "No, the customers who wear it all react. The children have different degrees of allergy. It seems that there is something unusual in the fabric." "Well, I see." Rong Mingyuan closed his cell phone, so many things crowded together, if he can sit down, he really does not deserve to be president. As he picked up his coat, he said to Su ran, who was sitting opposite him, "you eat here. After eating, you go straight home. Your friend is still at home. She needs company. She doesn''t have to come to the company." Su ran looked up and said, "what about you?" "I won''t be back tonight." It''s dark in the villa. Su ran opens the door in a complicated mood. Rong Mingyuan is besieged now. Shouldn''t she be happy, should she jump, should she go to the temple to burn Gaoxiang. However, how a little happy mood is not it? It''s quiet in the room. It''s not like there''s anyone there. She just suddenly surprised to feel, isn''t a cold at home? How can there be no light? "One cold, one cold." Su ran tried to shout twice. Jiang Yihan pushed the wheelchair out and said faintly, "Ran Ran, you''re back." "Why don''t you turn on the light at home? It scared the hell out of me Jiang Yihan''s face was gray. There were gullies on her original white face, and the scarring wound on her face like a reptile. With a sad smile, she touched her cheek: "how can I see people like this? I looked in the mirror today. You tell me that the person in the mirror is not me, not me." In the past, Jiang Yihan was like a phoenix with gorgeous fur. Now, he is like a crow in disgrace. Only in the shade of night can he be saved. Su ran felt sad for a while and forced back the tears in her eyes. She silently hugged Jiang Yihan from behind: "Yihan, it''s OK. Now that the plastic surgery industry is so developed, you will still be as beautiful and shining as before. Let''s have a rest and go to plastic surgery. I''ll accompany you. Don''t be afraid." Jiang Yihan grabs Su Ran''s hand, puts it on his chest and closes his eyes. Jiang Yihan, who has never shed tears easily before, drops tears on Su Ran''s back of hand along his cheek. She really has nothing. That woman can be really cruel, how can the person who can stand beside Zang Yunuo be a nameless role, how can she neglect it? "It''s also my own evil. So many good young people, I just went to be Zang Yunuo''s junior. Ranran, you see, retribution comes so fast that I don''t have time to react and it comes." "No, you won''t have retribution. God is so busy that he doesn''t have time to deal with our mess. Come on, I''ll push you back to your room." Su ran pushed Jiang Yihan''s wheelchair, but she stopped her, "I want to sit in the living room, Ran Ran, turn off the light, OK?" "Well." Su ran, holding Jiang Yihan''s hand carefully, sits down in the living room. After she turns around, a line of tears flows down her cheek. She quickly wipes them off, but Jiang Yihan doesn''t see them. Rong Mingyuan won''t come back tonight, but there is a knock outside. This is Rong Mingyuan''s private villa. Except for the regular cleaners, no one will come at all. Now it''s dark, of course it won''t be any cleaners.Su ran looks out through the visible wall. The door is dark, and the halo of the street lamp is not enough to illuminate their door. Su ran calmly asks, "Hello, who is it, please?" "It''s me, Bai yuanxiu." His voice trembled with an irrepressible tremor. Why did Bai yuanxiu come here so late? Besides, how could he know that Jiang Yihan was so amorous here? She would not think that Bai yuanxiu came to her so late. Sure enough, the next second, Bai yuanxiu straight poked when asked her: "a cold here?" You''ve been looking for her. Don''t you know if she''s here? Su ran was amused, but she turned her head and asked Jiang Yihan, who was shrinking in the living room: "Yihan, Bai yuanxiu is coming. Do you want to see him?" Chapter 1040 This is Jiang Yihan''s guest. Su ran instinctively asks Jiang Yihan for advice. Over the years, etiquette has been imperceptibly reflected in her. "No, no, no, Ranran, I don''t want to see him, I don''t want to." Jiang Yihan was suddenly excited. Her voice was sharp, with decibels penetrating the air. Her breath was unstable. She didn''t want anyone to see her like this. Su ran ran to her side in a hurry and comforted her in a soft voice: "OK, OK, it''s OK. He won''t come in. No one will see you like this. It''s OK. I''m here. I''m here." Jiang Yihan''s extremely excited performance scares Su ran. What kind of pain has she experienced in the end that makes her once brilliant and high spirited become what she is now. Su ran clenched his fist, Zang Yunuo, right? You must pay the debt. The sound insulation effect of this house has always been very good, but Bai yuanxiu''s pleading voice can still be vaguely transmitted. Jiang Yihan shrinks in the corner, his voice is hoarse: "Ranran, you tell him to go, tell him to go." Su ran gently comforted her, as if to treat a baby, and said: "OK, OK, I''ll tell him to go." Outside the door, Bai Yuan Xiushen is anxious. He wants to break in, but Su ran keeps in front of the door. "Suran, let me in. How''s she doing?" "How do you know Yihan is here?" Su ran frowned. "Mingyuan said, thanks to me, he didn''t have to pay for the wine tonight. Otherwise, he was reluctant to tell me the news." Bai yuanxiu sighed. The merchant was good at calculation, but what he cared about was Rong Mingyuan''s sentence: "she''s not very good." It''s not very good. These three words are enough to disturb his heart and soul, so Bai yuanxiu can''t help running over in the middle of the night. There seems to be a flame in Xiang''s cavity, which has been burning all the time. She''s not very good. Is she in bad health or in bad spirit? Is she injured? Bai yuanxiu drove all the way here. The car ran into a hole, and he ran all the way to this city The villa by the sea, he is so eager, but he meets Su ran at the door. Bai Yuan said that Su ran would not let her step into the house. Jiang Yihan''s mood is extremely fragile now, and she can''t be stimulated any more. Now, she suddenly realizes Su Mo''s feeling at that time. After all, her wife, who is just as she is, has more prestige and confidence than Xiao ~ San, who is a name that can''t be seen. "Rong Mingyuan has drunk." Su ran shifted the topic, with a slight dissatisfaction in her tone. Doesn''t he know he''ll die if he drinks any more? Bai yuanxiu doesn''t care about Rong Mingyuan''s life and death. Now his whole mind is on Jiang Yihan, who is only one door away from him. Su Ran is worried about Rong Mingyuan. He is worried that Bai yuanxiu will go in when he doesn''t pay attention. After thinking about it, he pulls him to a shadow and tells him the current situation of Jiang Yihan. Bai yuanxiu clenched his fist and squeezed three words from his teeth: "Zang Yunuo" he dared to make a cold injury look like that. "Take good care of Yihan. I''m leaving." Bai yuanxiu understands that it is not a wise choice to see Jiang Yihan now. He wants to find out the person who made her look like this, kneel down in front of her and apologize to her. Su ran sighed and finally sent Bai yuanxiu away. After thinking about it, she called song Lei: "Song Lei, where is Rong Mingyuan?" There is a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. I can tell that song Lei is working. "Mr. Rong, he''s dealing with his work." "Oh, well, it''s OK. I''ll hang up." After putting down her mobile phone, Su ran suddenly feels that she is really nosy. Bai yuanxiu says that he has had a free drink, but she doesn''t say how much he has drunk. She worries about it. Su ran felt sorry for herself. This time, for the last time, she worried about him. This involuntary mood is really damned. "Whose phone?" Buried in the document, Rong Mingyuan lightly skimmed out a sentence. "Madame, where are you?" Rong Mingyuan''s hand, a gentle arc, raised his wrist to look at the watch, it must be Bai yuanxiu who killed him at home. "Give me your cell phone." Song Lei handed over his mobile phone and joked: "Mr. Rong, you are still the president of such a large group. Do you have to use your mobile phone? Even if the group is in crisis, you can''t even pay the phone bill" Rong Mingyuan gave him a glance, "shut up, you can''t deal with the land and children''s clothes properly. I don''t think we can talk about the phone bill. Let''s go to the subway entrance together and ask for dinner It''s over. " It can be seen that he is in a good mood and can joke. Song Lei was relieved, and then he was busy. "Hello, song Lei, what can I do for you?" Su Ran is cooking porridge in the kitchen. She is also surprised to receive a call from Song Lei. "Did Bai yuanxiu see Jiang Yihan?"Why is Rong Mingyuan''s voice? Besides, how did he know that Bai yuanxiu had been here? "Yihan won''t see him." Forget it, this person has always been powerful, and she doesn''t care about it. It''s really bad. I can''t even see him. How long does Jiang Yihan have to stay in their house? Is this obviously preventing him from recovering his ex-wife. "What are you doing?" Rong Mingyuan knew that he couldn''t do it too quickly, so he asked about his family. "I''m cooking porridge. Yihan says she has no appetite. I''ll make her something she likes." Su ran washed her hands to make soup, which used to be very humble, but now it seems to have become a dazzling light. Rong Mingyuan slightly sank and said, "keep one for me." It won''t taste good the next day. Doesn''t he come back at night? "I went back in the evening, had some wine and had a stomachache." Rong Mingyuan''s skin color is healthy. He is very healthy. He can''t see where he is sick. Su ran was nervous: "did you take the medicine? Is the pain serious? What about song Lei? Isn''t he around? " The words export, Su ran only then self-conscious blunder, what does she say again after all? The next second, Rong Mingyuan''s teasing came from the phone: "Ranran, do you care about me so much?" "Mr. Rong, don''t get me wrong. I just think that if the boss is ill, no one will pay him." Ignoring Su Ran''s explanation, Rong Mingyuan said to himself, "I''m very happy." Su ran Leng aside, never enjoyed in the marriage life of sweet, but at the moment the unexpected perfect. "Remember to leave me porridge." With that, Rong Mingyuan put down the phone. Su Ran''s heart, inexplicably fell into a piece. "Hey, I know I''ve left it for you. Why?" The mobile phone has not been put down, and it rings again. Su ran picks it up without looking at it. What else do you want? There, however, was a moment of silence, and then came a deep voice: "Ranran, it''s me." Mr. Feng''s su ran felt a thump in his heart. Was he willing to contact himself at last? "You''re back." For a long time, Su ran choked out such a sentence, and then she wanted to bite her own tongue. Isn''t that nonsense. Over there, there was a burst of light laughter: "Ranran, don''t be so nervous. I''m your Mr. Feng, don''t you? Facing me, you can relax completely." Well, she settled down and asked eagerly, "Yanxi and Yifeng, did they come back with you?" Feng Jingmo looked at the two little guys sleeping on the bed and said softly, "if it weren''t for the two little guys clamoring for their mother, I might not be able to come back so soon, Ranran. Can you come and see them?" This sentence is not a request, but with a trace of expectation. Su ran almost couldn''t wait to reply: "of course, Mr. Feng, where are you? I''ll come to see you tomorrow." "Ha ha, Ranran, I just went out from here and I don''t remember. Of course, I''m here." Yeah, how stupid. Su ran was stunned. She told her that she knew that Mr. Feng had come back and that she knew where he lived. In fact, she was just bluffing her to take her to the hospital. Naturally, it was a big deal for Mr. Feng to return home. How could she not think that Mr. Feng would go to Lao Zhong''s place. After all, he had two children, so he had to think about it first It''s about the safety of two children. "Dye dye." Su ran came back to her senses. The porridge in the pot was gurgling and smelling. Su ran subconsciously took off the lid of the pot, but it was scalded. "Mr. Feng, I won''t tell you. The porridge is ready. Goodbye." In a hurry to hang up the phone, Su ran regardless of the red fingers, the porridge to the end down. Over there, fengjingmo''s eyes are dark and deep. Who can I cook porridge for? After turning off the fire, Su ran takes the porridge to the dining table in the living room, regardless of the pain in her hands. Jiang Yihan has been sleeping on the sofa, but she is very restless, her eyebrows are locked, and she can also utter gibberish. Su ran felt distressed for a while. She walked over and patted her on the back, coaxing her like Yan Xi. She just took a few shots. Jiang Yihan woke up with a start. Her eyes were full of panic. After seeing clearly that it was her, she relaxed her look. No matter how to ask, Jiang Yihan refused to tell her all about what she had experienced. Su Ran is no longer persistent, at least, she is still alive, isn''t that enough? "A cold, I cooked porridge, Aunt Wang said you did not eat all day today, come on, I support you, let''s eat a little bit at the table." Warm voice soft language, like very coax a child. Jiang Yihan''s lips opened with a warm smile: "Ranran, I''m not so fragile. Don''t treat me as a child. What''s wrong with your hands? Show me."Su ran subconsciously hides his hand behind him. Is the scald of his left hand so obvious? But she, Su ran stretched out, "it''s OK. You see, if you don''t eat, I''m sorry for my scalded hand. Come on." Feed Jiang Yihan eat something, Su ran up, Jiang Yihan asked her: "you don''t eat? Where do you want to go? Don''t do it, these are enough." "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su ran looks unnatural. Jiang Yihan takes a glance at her. She clearly goes to the kitchen. Shake your head and ask what love is in the world. It''s better to die than to live. Su ran, like a thief, carefully put the rest of the porridge into a small fire to simmer. The temperature is neither hot nor cold. It will be more comfortable to drink. Rong Mingyuan''s work came to an end in the early morning. Song Lei bought a midnight snack and put it on Rong Mingyuan''s desk: "it seems that it''s inevitable to stay up all night. Come and have something to eat and pad." "No, I''ll go home and eat." Rong Mingyuan raised a happy smile on his face, pushed the lunch box in front of him and said with a smile, "these are all for you." Chapter 1041 Song Lei''s face is unimaginable. At the critical moment, he still has time to think about going home. Fortunately, he was not born in ancient times, and Dayu managed the flood three times without entering his family. He is so ungrateful that it is estimated that the world is still vast. Rong Mingyuan''s rare good mood, even took over his ridicule: "governing or not governing the earth is a vast ocean, back to ancient times, I can''t be him." How to save the common people? After such a long time, he realized that home is the most important thing for a person. There was a light noise in the porch, and a soft yellow light was still on in the living room. Su ranwo was sleeping on the sofa, and her face was quiet and beautiful. She didn''t deal with herself with thorns. She was gentle and charming. Rong Mingyuan lowers her body and can''t help but cling to her lips. Perhaps his strong breath is too burning, Rong Mingyuan''s lips just grab a little Yan ~ red color, Su ran raised to wake up. She subconsciously pushed him away and wiped his mouth hard: "what are you doing?" Rong Mingyuan Junrong tired: "I come back to drink porridge." Su Ran is angry. What is she doing? Yihan is right. She''d better find the divorce certificate and leave the man as soon as possible. In the high-end coffee shop, the mellow fragrance is strong. The large French windows reflect an elegant and noble face. A white shawl just sets off her complexion like snow. Rong Mingyuan comes in a hurry, and his look can''t hide the fatigue of these days: "Miss Zhang, I''m sorry, I''m late." Zhang Yunman nodded slightly. In fact, it''s not Rong Mingyuan who was late, it''s her who came early. Before the endorsement of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi has been finalized, Rong Mingyuan''s children''s clothing has such a thing. Although she also wants to cooperate with the man who turns her hand over to cloud and rain, after all, Asia is a big market. The first battle must be started, and no stain can be produced. Therefore, this time, Zhang Yunman is here to talk with Rong Mingyuan about no longer cooperation. And Rong Mingyuan put down almost busy into a top company, is also to talk about this matter. The cooperation with Zhang Yunman can''t stop. Rong''s core industry was real estate, but now the children''s clothing brand has quickly become one of Rong''s most profitable and can''t be ignored because of the endorsement of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Rong Mingyuan sits down smartly. Rao Shi only sleeps for half an hour. Sitting here, he can still play 120 minutes. "Miss Zhang, Rong''s strength in Rongcheng is obvious to all. Do you really think about it clearly and want to terminate the cooperation with us?" Now that we all have a purpose, it''s better to go straight to the point and save each other''s time. Zhang Yunman nodded and pointed out Rong''s current situation: "if we say that Rong used to cover the sky with one hand here, I believe that now, I''m afraid that the general trend is no longer there. The employees under Rong''s are on strike, and the owners check out one after another. If it wasn''t for Rong''s abundant funds, I''m afraid it would have been unsustainable for a long time." Rong Mingyuan pulled out a confident smile from the corner of his mouth. "Miss Zhang just got off the plane, right?" Inexplicably, Rong Mingyuan said such an irrelevant word. Zhang Yunman really just got off the plane. It''s obvious that everyone doesn''t want to waste each other''s time. Now Rong Mingyuan''s words must have his meaning, but she can''t be sure for a moment. "What does Mr. Rong mean?" Rong Mingyuan, who is natural and graceful, adds a cup of coffee to her and smiles calmly: "why don''t you look at the latest news report first, Miss Zhang? Let''s talk about whether to continue our cooperation." Last night, song Lei was so busy that he wanted to vomit blood. He called him at 5 a.m. to deal with the children''s clothes properly. As for the strike and the owner''s check-out, Rong perfectly blocked the mouth of the media and the owners with a considerable economic loss. In front of the interests, all the problems are no longer a problem. After all, who doesn''t want good quality and low price, who doesn''t want to live less and pay more Are you abusing your mother, and not your own mother? Can they manage so much? In the morning news on TV, the four words of Rong''s group seem to have found their way into Zhang Yunman''s ears. The opposite Rong Mingyuan greets with a smile, indicating that she turns her head. In the TV, song Lei''s expression is calm and serious. Rong is willing to take all the responsibility for the children''s allergy caused by the fabric problem, and will give some compensation. Although this is the problem of fabric manufacturers, Rong''s has never been a shirking responsibility group. It is also because of the public''s trust that they will live up to this intangible property and continue to do so. At this apology meeting, song Lei and Rong''s crisis public relations planning all night. They didn''t emphasize how much Rong''s losses were, but highlighted Rong''s willingness to take responsibility. They told the public with practical actions that a group''s self-restraint. Of course, the problems that don''t belong to them also need to be emphasized. Song Lei highlighted the fabric problem at the end. They will investigate it clearly and never let it happen again. A reporter asked: "since there is a problem with the fabric of children''s clothing this time, why does Rong come out to take responsibility?"Song Lei answered calmly: "thank you for the reporter''s question. There is something wrong with the fabric, but we didn''t find it in time, which caused damage to the public, so Rong is willing to bear it. In addition, Rong promises that there will never be any problem with children''s clothes in the future. After all, children are the treasure of every father and mother''s heart. If there is allergic problem, the damage to the babies will be more serious I''m sorry again. " At the end of the speech, song Lei did not forget to bow. Zhang Yunman didn''t focus on TV any more, and the news reports inside were undoubtedly rehearsed in advance. Rong''s crisis public relations has always been very capable, and the reporters'' questions are all handled in advance. She understands that the purpose of Rong Mingyuan''s letting her watch this news is not to tell her Rong''s attitude, nor to let her understand Rong''s ability to bear. He is just telling her that the event is almost over, and Rong''s crisis PR is very successful. Their cooperation can still be carried out step by step. Zhang Yunman praised looking at the handsome man opposite, so quickly and decisively to deal with so many messy problems, Rong Mingyuan really decisive. However, the loss of Rong''s, I''m afraid, can''t slow down for a while. She thought about it and decided to cooperate. Rong Mingyuan raised his glass: "well, let''s sign the contract. Happy cooperation." *** Zhang Yunman was a little surprised. Where is the contract? Seeing her doubts, Rong Mingyuan gives a loud finger, and the waiter comes over with a plate with a printed contract on it. Zhang Yunman''s eyes are full of praise. It''s Rong Mingyuan''s style of work. After signing the contract, Zhang Yunman still couldn''t help asking: "I heard that old lady Rong hasn''t found out yet. Do you have a clue?" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are obviously tight. He can deal with all things decisively, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Up to now, Xu Jinghua has nothing to do with it. If he was kidnapped, someone should have told him to redeem him. But a few days later, everything was calm. In fact, this is the most difficult situation. He can''t understand what the other party wants to do, and he has no clue about finding his mother. As soon as he saw the light in his eyes, Rong Mingyuan stood up and stretched out his right hand: "I still have something to do. Miss Zhang, please sit down and cooperate happily. See you later." In Qiao''s courtyard, the fragrance of flowers is fresh and pleasant. Xu Jinghua sat opposite Qiao Zhenyuan and did not speak, just like Qiao Zhenyuan, staring at the whole chess game. Qiao Zhenyuan played with the iron ball in his hand and asked carelessly, "how about Madam Rong? Do you have a clue about this game of Linglong chess?" Xu Jinghua shakes his head. The chess game seems simple, but the next step is very difficult. If he makes a mistake, he will lose everything. Zhuang Qing brought two cups of tea. The fragrance of the tea was curling, which set off the elegant environment here. Qiao Zhenyuan raised his hand and motioned: "the visitor is a guest. Give Mrs. Rong a drink first." Rao is over 50 years old, but Xu Jinghua is still very sharp, which is in sharp contrast to Zhuang Qing''s calm and elegant. Perhaps before, no one would have thought that Xu Jinghua and Qiao Zhenyuan would sit together for tea, but the two people who couldn''t fight would sit together. Qiao Zhenyuan took a sip and asked curiously, "Mrs. Rong, I''m very curious why you are willing to help an outsider to bring down your son" Xu Jinghua sneered. Her son is just a rumor outside. At that time, she also needed a capable son to help her inherit her family business. Rong Mingyuan just appeared, which is so simple. She has never had a son, and her only daughter is still missing. Although Xu Jinghua was old, the brilliance in his eyes did not decrease at all. Qiao Zhenyuan looked at the woman who was over half a hundred years old but still had a lingering charm. Anyway, she was really a person with a story. In Rong''s building, the staff finally breathed a long breath. The day and night work in recent days has finally yielded results. They don''t have to worry about being laid off or falling down. The next day, when Su ran went to work, she found that there were no worries and anxious steps on everyone''s faces. Even the documents she needs to send are less. In the morning, Rong Mingyuan didn''t know when to leave. On the dining table, he had a steaming breakfast, simple porridge, fried dough sticks, steamed stuffed buns, and Su Ran''s hair. It was really hard for him to have such a daily breakfast. He didn''t know how far away from the villa area he bought it. Because Xu Jinghua left, Aunt Wang moved here in the morning. Jiang Yihan needs to be taken care of, and Su Ran has no opinion. This woman is always good to her. However, she called her wife, but it made her a little headache, so long, her current wife has been so long, how can she still be a wife. When he saw Rong Mingyuan again, he came back from the outside. When he passed her, he knocked on the table: "Su Mi ~ Shu, if you are in a daze like this, you will get a salary deduction." Chapter 1042 He "kindly" reminds her, followed by snickering song Lei. Su ran glared at him, and still replied, "I know, Mr. Rong." Mr. Rong''s two words are very hard to bite. It seems alienated and heavy. How come after a night, everyone changed a different look? Su ran didn''t understand, but soon she understood that on the pen and TV, the pages were full of Rong''s apology news, but none of them was to belittle Rong, and all of them were praises. He is really good at turning things around easily. During working hours, Qiao Yunshen came with a very solid package in his hand. He put things on Su Ran''s desk and said to her briskly, "Hi, Ran Ran." Su ran raised her eyes and bumped into those warm eyes. She was a little surprised that when he could go in and out of Rong''s house so freely. "Lawyer Qiao can come and go freely here for me. It seems that Rong''s staff should really rectify." The smile on Qiao Yunshen''s cheek deepened. He took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Rong Mingyuan: "this is from my client. If Rong always has no opinion, please come with me." From the procuratorate. Rong Mingyuan frowned. He didn''t expect this, and the content above was almost confusing. The school building in peacock village collapsed and crushed people to death. He wanted to discuss an explanation with Rong. After thinking about it for a long time, Rong Mingyuan remembered that the people in that humble village were ungrateful. When they built the school buildings, they were full of smiles. Now that something happened, it''s their fault. It seems that it is not easy to do a good deed. Rong Mingyuan sighs. He throws it to song Lei behind him: "you can handle it." Turn around, "Su Mi ~ book, go out with me." Su ran: "well." Where to go again. Forget it, asking about the boss''s itinerary is not a secret. What she wants to do is to listen to the boss''s instructions. Qiao Yunshen wants to say something, but song Lei stops him: "lawyer Qiao, I''ll deal with something. Please follow me to the office." Rong Mingyuan didn''t expect that the villagers would come to Rong''s gate to make trouble. This kind of old-fashioned method has been handed down for thousands of years and is still enduring. He subconsciously protects Su ran behind him. The security guards try to maintain the order outside, but they can''t resist the crazy actions of the group of people. As the saying goes, the law is not responsible for the public. In this case, it''s hard to deal with the police. Rong Mingyuan frowned, and Su ran was surprised that peacock village was just a small village with a radius of less than 100 li. The villagers in the village were also very kind. How could so many people come in all of a sudden. There''s only one answer. There''s a mob. Can''t avoid, only choose to face, Rong Mingyuan told Su ran: "you go back, don''t go out with me." "Yes, Mr. Rong." Su ran turns around and is about to enter the elevator, but Rong Mingyuan suddenly changes his mind: "come back, you''d better go out with me." There is still Qiao Yunshen on it, who is covetous of his wife. It''s noisy outside. Rong Mingyuan protects Su ran and tells her: "follow me closely, you know?" Su ran didn''t like his commanding tone. He just stood up and said, "I have no grudge against them. What are you afraid of them doing?" With that, she took the lead to go out, and the security guard at the door formed a wall. Su ran just wanted to walk over, and there was a lot of shouting and swearing outside. Before she could react, a dark shadow came towards her quickly. "Be careful." Rong Mingyuan flies by and holds her in her arms. Before she can react, Su ran feels that there is viscous liquid dripping from Mingyuan''s head on the back of her hand. A touch of bright red blooms an enchanting flower on the back of her hand. Su ran looks up in panic, and Rong Mingyuan reproaches: "I told you to hide behind me, but I didn''t listen. Why are you so disobedient?" Although it was a reproach, there was no reproach on his face. On the contrary, it was with a trace of happiness. In fact, he didn''t have to go through the main gate, but things had to be solved. He wanted to see who had such three heads and six arms that he dared to brag in front of the building of Rong''s group. Rong Mingyuan was hit on the head by a stone the size of a goose egg, and the blood was not enough. Su ran was in a hurry to cover his wound and said eagerly: "go, go to the hospital." Finish saying, can''t help but say will pull Rong Mingyuan to leave. But there was a wave of voices outside: "when something happened to Tangtang Rongshi group, no one dared to face it? It turns out that Rong is such a shrinking turtle. " The sound of abuse constantly drifts into Rong Mingyuan''s and Su Ran''s ears, accompanied by all kinds of small things. Su ran covers the wound on Rong Mingyuan''s forehead with one hand and pulls out his mobile phone in a hurry: "Mr. Rong, we''d better call the police." Before taking out the mobile phone, Rong Mingyuan presses Su Ran''s hand. He shakes his head. Rong''s hard work calms down the matter caused by the fabric problem, which is absolutely not suitable for bad reports.Although there are people making trouble at home this time, he believes that Rong''s employees are absolutely blocked. If they can''t even handle this trivial matter well, they don''t want to hang out here at all. Rong Mingyuan thought for a moment and pushed away Su ran: "you wait here, don''t go anywhere." "And you?" "When things come out, they have to be solved, don''t they?" Rong Mingyuan looks unpredictable. He presses the wound on his head with one hand and signals the security guard to give him a way out. It''s too late for Su ran to stop. Is he crazy? Now this kind of situation goes out, is wants to die. Almost did not think, Su ran also with Rong Mingyuan steps out, but the security stopped her, polite and respectful tone: "Miss Su, now this situation, you''d better stay here, outside chaos, don''t let those people hurt you." "Let me out. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it myself. Get out of the way." Su ran was anxious and couldn''t care so much. But the security guard still blocked her, Su ran was angry: "you get out of my way, this is your home?" "Mr. Rong told me that I must take care of you and not let you go out." The security guard was also quite embarrassed. Su ran was stunned. After a while, the man even arranged this. Suddenly, there was a strange feeling in her heart. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was moved. After all, the security guard didn''t let her out. Su ran compromised: "let me have a look at the head office at the window." The security guard looked at the chaotic gate outside and the tempered glass that had been smashed out of several holes. He looked around and handed her a pot cover that she didn''t know where to get it. He talked about the terms: "then you take this." The security guard said seriously, but Su ran couldn''t help laughing. Rong''s company is really an eye opener. Even the pot lid can be easily found. Su Ran is eager to know what''s going on outside, and no longer entangles with him too much. She takes the pot cover and lies on the side of the window. The riot outside continues. Rong Mingyuan is protected by the security guards. He doesn''t speak much, but he has a sense of dignity inside. At the beginning, Rong''s choice to build a school in peacock village was also a good deed in return for the society. They didn''t like such a thing, but did the school really collapse? According to the progress of the project and the thickness of the rock in peacock village, the foundation has been laid at most. How can there be a collapse accident. Rong Mingyuan scanned the crowd for a week. There was not too much sadness in everyone''s eyes. He couldn''t even see the anger in them. The content of the shouting was mechanical repetition. In the crowd, a young man in a black shirt quietly pushed out from the left side, with a smile of conspiracy on his face. Rong Mingyuan turned back and whispered a few words to the people around him. Su ran didn''t have time to pay attention to these. This man is really powerful. He has blood holes on his head and speaks calmly. But in a word, those people suddenly became quiet. Rong Mingyuan''s fierce eyes swept towards them, and the noisy crowd was as silent as death. "If something like this really happened, Rong is willing to take the responsibility, and he must take the responsibility. Is the family of the injured here? Please come with me. In addition, I think the village head must have come here for such a big problem in the village. Let''s discuss the solution together. " No one spoke, no one moved. Rong Mingyuan narrowed his eyes. He had seen all the leaders of peacock village. Because he went to the mountain to find Su ran, he had seen most of the villagers, not to mention the number of troublemakers far more than that small village. When he looked at it, he found that none of them were familiar. "If you don''t want to get involved in a lawsuit, I can give you a chance to disappear from here in three minutes." Rong Mingyuan''s voice is not big, but his voice is loud. There was a big movement in the crowd. In less than three minutes, there was peace in front of the gate of Rong''s group. Su Ran''s heart finally came down and gave back the lid of the pot to the security brother, staring at him: "can I go out now?" The little brother of security scratched his hair and nodded in embarrassment. He also obeyed orders and had nothing to do. Su ran pushes the door to go out, just want to go to ask him how, Rong Mingyuan suddenly straight down. "Ming Yuan." Su ran screamed and ran to him. The wound was dripping and the blood was pouring out. Su ran grabbed his hand and tears came down instantly. "Hey, wake up, don''t die. Do you hear me? Hey." Rong Mingyuan didn''t open his eyes any more. Su ran was crying beside him. At last, the security guard couldn''t read it any more. He went to remind him: "Er, Su Mi ~ Shu, what we should do first now, should we send Rong Zong to the hospital?" Su ran reacts. Sure enough, her concern is confused. She is so flustered that she forgets that the first thing to do is to send him to the hospital. Not far away, a black corner of his clothes disappeared from the shadow of the building. His brow was locked, he turned around and took out his mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Zheng, are you free at night?" Chapter 1043 Loneliness is the air, you breathe it and feel their own existence, Yang Qingge alone in such a luxurious but empty home, bored. Because of Rong Mingyuan''s threat, she hasn''t gone to ah Huo for some days. Rong Mingyuan can investigate her evidence. What about old man Zheng? What will happen if she goes to ahuo again? Yang Qingge ponders over the possibility that she will find ah Huo and not be found by anyone. At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, there was a clear sound of footsteps. Miss Zheng yawned and walked down from the second floor lazily. She saw Yang Qingge sitting in the living room, joking: "little mom, how are you at home these days? Didn''t go out to play? " "What do you know?" Yang Qingge is like a bird of surprise. She subconsciously says this sentence. If her voice falls, she will know that it is bad. Zheng Jiaren has so many eyes that she must have recognized the problem in her words. Yang Qingge, facing the enemy, is ready to deal with Zheng Jiaren''s next words. "Ah ah, little mom, you don''t have to be so nervous. You''re at the age of vigorous energy and dissatisfaction. My father is so old. It''s understandable for you to go out and have fun. Don''t worry. Even if there''s anything, I won''t tell him." Mrs. Zheng has a firm face and her eyes are shining. Yang Qingge couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do for a moment, but she said defensively: "there was nothing at all. What can you say?" Miss Zheng took her arm and said with a smile, "little mom, I haven''t been out for several days. It''s getting moldy when I stay at home. Shall we go shopping and buy clothes? I have no clothes to wear. " Although Yang Qingge didn''t like Miss Zheng, she had to do enough on the surface. She reluctantly replied with a smile, "where do you want to go?" Miss Zheng pondered deeply for a while, then raised her head and said, "ah, just hang out. Let''s go out first." "It''s just time today. Let''s stop by Rong." When it comes to Rong Mingyuan, Zheng Jiaren is a little angry. Last time she asked him to see a movie, she not only stood him up, but almost scared herself to death. If it wasn''t for song Lei. In a word, she must find Rong Mingyuan. In the hospital, the smell of disinfectant is very uncomfortable. Su ran sits beside Rong Mingyuan''s bed. Although the doctor says that he is not in any serious trouble, at most, he has a concussion. There won''t be any big problem. At that time, Su ran was a little restless. What''s a little concussion? Is it small? At night, Rong Mingyuan opens his eyes. Su ran looks at him anxiously, "how do you feel? do you have any pain? Do you want to throw up? " So fast, she didn''t notice the worry in her voice. Rong Mingyuan looks unpredictable, suddenly came a sentence: "you cry so heartbroken, is afraid that I die?" When did she cry? "Who''s crying? I''m just afraid that if you die, the police will come to me. If you don''t block that stone for me, I won''t care about you." That''s right. She doesn''t appreciate his protection. Rong Mingyuan noncommittal, said: "my back itches, give me a scratch." *** Su ran hardly considered, "if you have hands, can''t you grasp them?" Rong Mingyuan simply closed his eyes, more and more powerless: "I really don''t see that Su Mi ~ Shu treats the boss like this, and also treats the life-saving benefactor like this. He even refuses to help such a small favor. Forget it, I have a hand, and I''ll do it by myself." He had a bottle in his hand, and he would tear it off. Su ran couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "isn''t your hand empty? I won''t use it." Rong Mingyuan self-care tear adhesive tape in his hand: "I am left-handed." Seeing that he was about to tear off the tape and insert the needle into the blood vessel, Su ran pressed down his hand and pasted it back carefully, asking him: "which side of you itch?" Rong Mingyuan leisurely lying back: "back." "Back where" "all." Su ran leaned over, carefully untied the button in front of him, went around the pipe on the flask, and slowly put his hand in. Just after grabbing a few times, Rong Mingyuan spoke again, "next point." Well, what''s next? "A little more." After three seconds, "a little more." A little more, he was completely lying on him. Su ran began to doubt whether he was really itching on his back or not. However, a glance at his expression didn''t seem to deceive him. Su ran supported himself and tried not to get close to him. Her fingers swam on his back. The touch of her hands was strong. You can imagine how strong Rong Mingyuan was. However, how did the scar come from? Her body is suddenly pulled by a powerful arm. Before she can support herself, Su Ran is held in Rong Mingyuan''s arms. His breath is still the same, because the hospital''s number suit has more uncomfortable smell for her.Su ran frowned: "Rong Mingyuan, you let me go." "Ranran, don''t move, let me have a hug, OK?" I seldom heard him speak so affectionately. His voice was very low, like Mr. Feng. Su ran frowned: "let me go, or you know what I will do." "You can do whatever you want. Anyway, the injury is not serious. It''s just a stone and you can''t die." Su ran gritted her teeth. Although she didn''t struggle any more, she was still unwilling to bite heavily at his neck. Rong Mingyuan whispered and held her more tightly. Su Ran''s familiar breath poured in. Maybe he didn''t know what was worth cherishing until he lost it. Rong Mingyuan nibbled her earlobe, and obviously felt her frozen body for a moment. He was very satisfied. At least, her body''s reaction was the same as before. As for other things, you can take your time. They have a long way to go. Su ran twisted his arm and said, "Rong Mingyuan, don''t mess about." He did not seem to hear her words, warm lips have been in her earlobe side, cheek nostalgia constantly, finally, stay in her lips. "Hiss ~" Rong Mingyuan left her lips and frowned: "Ranran, do you belong to a dog?" Su ran looked at him with pride, got up from his clamp and wiped the blood on his lips: "as I said, don''t mess with me." Rong Mingyuan wiped the blood at the corner of his lips and answered with profound meaning: "Er, I can''t help it." Just as the medicine in the hanging bottle was almost finished, Su ran rang the bell and called the nurse to change it. Rong Mingyuan said: "Su ran, I''m hungry." "I''ll buy what you want." Rong Mingyuan licked his lips and pondered for a while, "you look and buy." The nurse came over and put on another bottle of new one. Su ran saw that he was ok, and then she went out at ease. At the door, a woman is sitting on a bench in the corridor. Her face is covered with a black silk scarf. Her long black skirt wraps her from shoulder to foot. Even her hands are wearing black silk gloves, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. She is like a witch in the middle ages. Her ugly face will leak out at any time. Her eyes are sinister, staring directly at the ward in front of her, as if waiting for something. Because of her dazzling dress, Su ran also paid special attention to it. She always felt that this person was familiar with her figure, but she couldn''t remember where she had met her. The woman seems to be aware of Su Ran''s eyes and sneer at her. Su Ran is cold all over her. She gives her an apologetic smile and leaves in a hurry. Clearly nothing, how can I feel palpitation? Those bad memories seem to sprout quickly in Xiang cavity, and grow wantonly in her heart with an irresistible attitude. Su Mo''s death, the child''s death, her hate, and that night, he hurt her. Like the open Pandora box, countless demons rush out of the box, shivering all over her body and leaving here quickly. At noon, there are many people in the hotel near the hospital, and the dishes are just a few, which is not so good. In such a complicated and realistic bustle, Su ran finally drives away some of the shadow of her heart. The smell of the food is rich. She wants to buy it elsewhere, but she worries that Rong Mingyuan will be hungry for too long, so she randomly lines up a line that is not very long. Someone opened the door and there was a slight sound of pressing the shutter. When Rong Mingyuan opened his eyes, he saw Xiangye holding the camera and smiling at him with embarrassment: "excuse me, professional habits, President Rong, do you have time to interview me now?" Rong Mingyuan frowned, "how do you know I''m here?" Song Lei has been here. He told him plainly that the incident of people gathering at the gate of Rong''s group to make trouble has not been disclosed at all. How did she know. In the evening, he moved a stool to Rong Mingyuan''s bed. A mysterious smile rippled on her cheek. She became more and more unattainable. In fact, from the beginning, song Lei said that the woman had a strange sense of familiarity. He also felt that he seemed to have such an extraordinary sense of familiarity with her. At this moment, Xiangye opened the backpack behind him, took out the paper and pen, spread out the book, and said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, do you underestimate our reporter''s professional standard too much? There''s so much noise at the gate of Rong''s group. How can I not know?" Rong Mingyuan''s frown is deeper and his professional standard is more appropriate than that of the dog. Rong''s ability is that he knows that if they want to suppress this matter, let alone just gather people to make trouble, even if they are dead, this matter will not be leaked. The purpose of her visit is not simple. Intuitively, Rong Mingyuan gave such a definition. Rong Mingyuan simply closed his eyes, and let Xiangye break his tongue. He just kept silent and didn''t want to talk to the uninvited guest any more. Xiang Xiang, feeling bored, also stood up and shrugged: "Mr. Rong, it''s really hard to do an interview with you. I''m gone. I''ll interview you again next time." Chapter 1044 "Wait a minute." Rong Mingyuan opened his eyes. There was a light in Xiangye''s eyes. He quickly sat down and asked, "did you promise to interview me?" "Miss Xiang, I don''t think it''s your dog''s professional ethics to interview a patient with concussion in the hospital. Besides, please delete the photo just taken." After what happened last time, Rong Mingyuan can be basically sure that someone is deliberately trying to fix him. Qiao Yunshen really has some means. Although Rong''s group is not in a state of panic, it is not optimistic. If it comes out now, the president of Rong''s group is lying in the hospital bed, and the employees below are even more flustered. Xiang Xiang was staring at him at night. Even if he was lying there, his hands were powerless, but his fierce eyes could still give people a sense of oppression. He was a man standing at the end of Ding, and he once looked down on everything. This kind of ability, unworthy and deliberate, has been integrated into his blood, anytime and anywhere, like a shadow. "You see, I deleted it, OK?" Xiangwan is not angry. If the editor in chief didn''t ask her to get Rong Mingyuan''s interview content again and again, she would not have come to the wall again and again. With a sigh, Xiangye quietly left Rong Mingyuan''s ward. Step out a few steps, dial a number: "Hello, Suran, where are you?" "I''m in the hospital. What''s the matter?" Su ran, holding two boxes of packed chicken rice and mushroom rice, strangely calls her to the party. "That''s OK. I''ll hang up." Somehow, Su ran was at a loss. When I go back, the strange woman in black sitting across the corridor has disappeared. Su ran pushes the door in and Rong Mingyuan says, "come on, come on." Su ran quickly walked over and put down the rice in her hand, but for a while, was she so hungry? Is the patient of concussion easy hungry? She is not sure, just as Rong Mingyuan hungry can''t stand, in a hurry to open the box in the bag: "wait a minute, right away, right away." The tone is gentle and soft, like coaxing a child. I have to admit that those two children really changed Su ran a lot. In the past, although she was gentle, when she was hurt, she would always put up spikes all over her body to protect herself. Now, she has something more than gentleness. No one can give or cultivate that temperament. He suddenly began to envy Feng Jingmo. No matter what, Su ran once stayed by his side for three years. "I don''t eat. You stop. I''m going to the bathroom." Rong Mingyuan''s tone is not good. Su ran feels strange. Isn''t it just going to the toilet? Why are you so angry? "You can go if you want. Tell me why?" "Won''t you help me?" Su ran feels that she can''t understand it. It''s incredible. You have a concussion, not a broken hand. You can''t even go to the toilet? Rong Mingyuan was more angry: "if I faint in the toilet?" Didn''t the doctor say that the injury on his head was not serious? Su ran pondered for a moment, but decided to read it for the sake of the wound on his head. She didn''t care about it with him. She turned around and wanted to go out. "Just a moment, I''ll call for a nurse for you." "Help me. Hurry up. I can''t hold it." Su ran looks sideways, what? I''ll go with you? Rong Mingyuan was too lazy to talk nonsense: "what''s the matter with you? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. " In a word, let Su Ran''s ears red to the back of his head, set off a raging wave in his heart, finally, in order not to pollute the environment of the ward, Su ran had no choice but to follow. Song Lei was outside the door. He wanted to go in. After hearing this conversation, he stopped. When a phone call came in, song Lei picked it up. The voice from inside gave him a headache, but he had to answer: "Miss Zheng." Miss Zheng''s voice came from over there: "Hello, song Lei, didn''t you say that you were asked to carry things for me? What about you Song Lei laughs bitterly and hangs up after making up an excuse. Rong Mingyuan''s peach blossom debt asks him to help him with it. It''s really hard. Over there, "peach blossom debt" takes her little mother and strolls in the shopping mall happily. Yang Qingge is absent-minded. Zheng Jiaren always seems to say something intentionally or unintentionally. For a while, she used to be a star, and for a while, it is the extravagant scene in Hehuan. Miss Zheng''s insinuation makes it hard for Yang Qingge to open her mouth. She is unavoidably absent-minded. While waiting for Miss Zheng outside the fitting room, she accidentally bumps into a woman. Yang Qingge is used to being rebellious. Naturally, without her apology, the man stopped in front of her. Yang Qingge was impatient and raised his head to ask her, "what do you want?" With these words, she was stunned at first, and then she shivered unconsciously. How could this woman dress like this? She covered her feet from head to foot, like a dark ghost. Her only eyes were dark, as if they contained thousands of hatred."Sick." Yang Qingge left this sentence, turned around and left here quickly. The woman watched her leave quickly, and her mouth moved. Oh, I want you to live as if you were dying. You can''t live or die. I have suffered humiliation, lost things, I have to take back step by step, belongs to my own things, you are exactly the same, you have to return me intact. Until she was out of sight, the woman walked away slowly. Zheng Jiaren put on her clothes, opened the door and came out. When she saw such a person, she was also shocked. She frowned: "where the madman knows he is ugly, don''t come out to wander. It''s not your fault to look ugly. It''s a crime to come out and affect the appearance of the city." She rolled her eyes at the dark figure, twisted her enchanting waist and asked the waiter, "where''s the woman waiting for me outside?" Yang Qingge really is. How can she leave without saying a word? Zheng found a long time before she saw her in a place where she sold children''s clothes. "Why, little mom, do you want to add a younger sister or younger brother to me? Well, I would like to, but do you think it will be my own younger brother or younger sister" there is no lack of teasing in Miss Zheng''s tone. Yang Qingge was still immersed in her sudden and inexplicable confusion. She didn''t bother to care with her. She just said, "beauty, we''re going back. We''ve been shopping all day and we''re all tired. Maybe we should go to a shop and have a massage." Zheng directly ignored her proposal, eyes turned, thought of a place. "Little mom, I think of a place. It''s not only refreshing, but also relaxing." Yang Qingge reluctantly agrees. After all, she married to the Zheng family. Her domineering days were like a thing of her last life. Yang Qingge was never a nostalgic person. She talked about her spirit and followed Miss Zheng. However, when she saw Zheng Jiaren getting off at a barber shop, Yang Qingge stayed in this place for a moment. She was familiar with the road and used to be the place where she solved her physiological needs. Ah Huo came out long ago and began to talk from a distance with a smile: "so many days, you have come at last." Yang Qingge tried to wink at him, thinking that Zheng Jiaren didn''t want to let her stay in the Zheng family. After thinking about this, Yang Qingge was no longer afraid. Anyway, she never got the favor of fate in her life. When she was a child, she fell in love with Qiao Yunshen. Although she had an engagement later, it was a pity that it was just a flash in the pan. He didn''t remember her any more. When he remembered again, it had already been a matter of right and wrong. When I grew up and became a star, I was once at the height of the sun and hot, but in the end, I ended up with a broken family. Fate has inflicted too many scars on her. Now, even if there is one more, she doesn''t care. After all, people always want to live, doesn''t she? she tears a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth, but Zheng Jiaren asks in doubt: "little mom, go, what are you doing here?" Yang Qingge had a good time. Well, where''s ah Huo? Turning around, ah Huo holds a woman''s hand behind her, chatting happily and warmly. He asks her to go in and sit down. Where Zheng can''t see, ah Huo gives her a look. Yang Qingge was relieved. At last, she was lucky. Miss Zheng sat down and asked, "little mom, what kind of hair do you think is better for me? Next month is my father''s birthday. As a daughter, I must be pretty." Next month is old man Zheng''s birthday. Think about it, isn''t it? Thanks to Miss Zheng''s reminding, or she will forget. In the mirror, Miss Zheng''s smile is witty. In fact, her face is very delicate. Her big eyes are bright and bright. Now she is looking at her innocently. Yang Qingge couldn''t help saying, "a beautiful woman looks beautiful. She looks good no matter how she does it." "Ah, by the way, little mom, haven''t you ever been a star before? You should be very good at these, or you can help me with them." She has lived so long, but she is the one who has been served. At this moment, she has no choice but to agree to Zheng Jiaren''s request. Although Miss Zheng didn''t expose her and ah Huo on the spot, she should understand that it''s impossible for her to come here so easily. As she helped her with her hair, she watched her look in the mirror. Miss Zheng was playing with the gadgets in the shop, smiling innocently. "I heard that the money that my father put into Rong''s house is going to be withdrawn. What do you think of it, little mom?" "Your father is doing all those things. I don''t understand and it''s not easy to get involved." Miss Zheng was playing with a pinch of hair, frowning and wondering: "actually, I don''t understand, but I think it''s OK. Why do you want to withdraw the capital? You say it" "ah, yes." "Little mom, let''s go back and talk to my father. It''s mainly about you. You know, after my father married you, he didn''t love me any more. You say, if I tell my father, will he do the hair we came to this barber shop to do today? It''s really good."*** Yang Qingge''s face turns blue. No matter how capable she is as a woman, no matter how much old man Zheng likes her, it''s impossible for her to influence the company by herself. Last time, in order to help Mo Qianyu, she said all her good words, and then reluctantly let Zheng Zhiyuan decide to withdraw her investment in Rong. Later, she did nothing. They really think that they are so important in Zheng Zhiyuan''s heart, which is too important I can afford her. Chapter 1045 "Lady, I''m your father''s wife. He never asked me to interfere in the business of the company. Besides, Mr. Feng asked him to meet in person. I don''t know what he said. Do you think it''s useful for us to talk about it?" Oh, it''s Mr. Feng. Mrs. Zheng knew that this was her real purpose. She finally got to know the truth. From the pain of tearing to cracking on the wrist, Jiang Yihan opens his eyes and enters into the snow-white ceiling. With such a clear sense of pain, is she still alive? She hopelessly closed her eyes and wanted to move, but suddenly felt that her hand seemed to be in someone''s hand. Turning his head, Bai yuanxiu was lying on the edge of the bed. He seemed to be sleeping very uneasily. His brow was deeply wrinkled on his white face, and his eyes were turning under his eyes from time to time, as if he were dreaming. And his hand, he was firmly in the palm of the hand. Jiang Yihan closed his eyes, carefully took out his hand, pulled out the drop on his arm, gently turned over and sat up, she wanted to leave here, to a place where no one knew her, but the cruel reality reminded her that she could not go, her legs were disabled, no wheelchair, she is now a useless person. Hehe, the past glory is like a passing cloud. Jiang Yihan sat blankly, and the sunrise rose slowly out of the window, from light red to bright red, and then to dazzling red, with a strong sense of life. Last night, when she cut the artery with scissors, she never thought that she would have the chance to see such a bright red and miserable sunrise in her eyes. Maybe she only knew that there were many good things in the world after she died once. Now she is not so excited as last night. It''s like having a nightmare. At this moment, she finally wakes up. Bai yuanxiu moved subconsciously and shook his hands. The instant emptiness woke him up. He opened his eyes and saw that Jiang Yihan was just sitting by the bed. He was relieved. Last night, Jiang Yihan sat on the ground, the blood on the ground curved along, and the blood on her wrist gurgled out. She was unconscious. Maybe the color of blood is too straightforward. When Bai yuanxiu thought of the picture last night, he thought that she was like a phoenix bathing in fire. This morning, she was waiting for rebirth, light and hope. "Jiang Yihan." Bai yuanxiu called her carefully. "You can see that. Let''s go. Don''t stay here." Jiang Yihan''s voice is calm, like a pool of stagnant water. She looks like this, who can expect to accept her, ha ha, so good, it is to save the beauty salon care every day. No one knows this ghost image. This is the former super model Jiang Yihan. Bai yuanxiu was silent for a long time behind her. He still came to her and stared straight at her face without flinching. The sincerity in his eyes was overflowing. He said, "I only see that you are more and more beautiful." Jiang Yihan touched the corners of his mouth and looked at Bai yuanxiu with disdain: "keep these love words for others. Don''t worry about me." Bai yuanxiu is more serious. He kneels down in front of Jiang Yihan, pulls her right hand, kisses the white gauze wrapped around her arm: "thank God, thank you for the scar is not deep, let me have a chance to chase someone again." Jiang Yihan was stunned. He did not expect that Bai yuanxiu would make such an unusual move. She looked at him, so many years in the entertainment industry, she can see that Bai yuanxiu is 100% sincere to her at the moment. However, she couldn''t figure out why she had worked as Xiao San for Zang Yunuo for so many years, and had rejected him so many times. Now that she has become like this again, why is she worth Bai yuanxiu doing this to her? Jiang Yihan couldn''t understand, so he took his hand back from his palm and asked him, "why?" "Yihan, people love you maybe because of your gorgeous appearance and outstanding figure, but I love your soul." Yes, born in a rich family, it''s doomed to experience so much sophistication and so much vanity and defiance. However, Jiang Yihan''s appearance completely takes away his eyeball. She is rebellious, willful and willful. She makes friends and treats everyone with her most natural face. He fell almost instantly. Bai yuanxiu said that he was emotional. Jiang Yihan forced the tears in his eyes back into his eyes. It''s really touching to hear people say so for the first time. Still, she didn''t like him. As the saying goes, I have met many people, they are very good, but I just don''t like them. Perhaps human nature is to be cheap, all people clearly know what is the best for themselves, but still for the things they can''t get. She can''t promise him because of this. Jiang Yihan sighed and asked him, "where''s su ran? Where is she? " Bai yuanxiu is stunned and realizes that it was su ran who sent Jiang Yihan to the hospital with him last night. Su ran was called to fill in the form and go through the formalities. He has been guarding Jiang Yihan, but he didn''t notice when she left. He shook his head to show that he didn''t know. "You go, let Suran come with me."At the moment, she doesn''t want to see anyone. Looking at her like this, Bai yuanxiu had to stand up. He was afraid that she might have another accident. "I''ll wait at the door. If you have anything, just call me, and I''ll come." Jiang Yihan ignored and turned his head to one side. Su ran originally wanted to see feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, but he got a call from Song Lei on the way. Rong''s situation is very bad. He has no time to go to the hospital to take care of Rong Mingyuan and ask her to take some of Rong Mingyuan''s clothes. Su ran had to go back to the villa by the sea. During the day, only Aunt Wang was there. When she went back, Aunt Wang was cleaning the living room. When she came back, she was also a little surprised: "madam, how did you come back?" Aunt Wang has been calling her "madam" for a long time, but she is too lazy to talk about it again. Moreover, she doesn''t realize that she can adapt to it more and more. "I came back to get some of his clothes. Aunt Wang, where are his usual things?" After all, I haven''t been involved in his life for a long time. I don''t even know where he put his clothes. In the past, she took care of all these things for him. Aunt Wang is also a face of embarrassment. She seldom comes to this seaside villa. She stays with Xu Jinghua to take care of her. Su ran shook his head: "forget it, I''ll find it myself." So big villa appears empty and quiet at the moment, only the slight sound from Aunt Wang''s cleaning. After looking at it, Su ran came to a room on the left side of the second floor. It was dark inside. Even in the daytime, she couldn''t see what was put inside. Su ran turns on the light, and everything in front of her makes her stay for a moment. In this room, on all sides of the wall, on the table, on the floor, there are photos of her everywhere, including her school days, wedding photos, home photos, and many photos that she has never seen before. Sue dyed those photos, as if to touch the years she had gone through before. She picked up the photos one by one, and sat on the bed in a trance. Holding in the palm of her hand is a wedding photo that she is most satisfied with. In the photo, he and she are looking at each other from afar, and the background is the endless sea. She still remembers that at that time, Rong Mingyuan, with a smile on his face, took her hand and promised: "I like this place so much, then we''ll come to take photos once a year." Ha ha, it''s a pity that this promise has not been realized until now. Su Ran''s fingers crossed Ming Yuan''s side face. Even when he looked at the photo, he could feel that his eyes at that time contained endless deep feelings. She closed her eyes and buttoned the picture on the table. But she saw that there were words behind the picture. They were strong and powerful. She was very familiar with Rong Mingyuan''s handwriting. She didn''t know when the sentence was written, but she could feel the deep feeling when he wrote it: I remember to take you to take wedding photos, but you were gone. There was a strange touch in her heart. Su ran put the photo in the drawer beside the bed. It''s all gone. Besides, what''s the use of it? It''s just sad. Su ran was about to go out. By the weak light in the room, she suddenly saw something flashing behind the door. She closed the door, behind the door, is her and Rong Mingyuan huge wedding photos, inside the bride smile bright happiness, is a few years ago, happiness has not appeared cracks. After thinking about it, she took the photo down, but the heavy weight made her wonder, how could the photo be so heavy? She left and right to see, next to the photo frame can actually be pushed away. Something fell out of it and fell all over the floor. Su ran squats down and suddenly feels funny. What she has been looking for for for a long time but has not been found actually appears by herself. She really has no place to look for. It takes no effort. The divorce certificate is lying there quietly. Rong Mingyuan''s voice is still in her ears. If you can find the divorce certificate, we will divorce. At that time, she was determined to divorce him. Now, when this thing really appeared, she suddenly hesitated. Together with the divorce certificate, there are all kinds of documents. Su ran picks them up and looks more and more serious. It''s no accident that Rong''s school is unique in Rongcheng. Just as the saying goes, capitalism comes to this world, and every pore of her body flows dirty blood. Rong family is no exception. Rong Mingyuan''s business empire has sprung up. How can it be so disciplined. Su ran clenches the documents in his hand. These evidences are enough for Rong Mingyuan to wear the bottom of the prison. After a pause, she quietly took away the documents and the divorce certificate, and finally took away all her photos in this room. After closing the door, Aunt Wang came to her and said, "madam, I''ve sorted out the young master''s clothes and left them in the living room. I remember that I saw his clothes when I cleaned them yesterday. Alas, I''m old, and I can''t even think well." Su ran promised and went to the hospital with those clothes.When she got there, she saw that Rong Mingyuan had packed everything. When she pushed the door in, she heard Rong Mingyuan say, "Song Lei, send me back to the company." Su ran came up to him: "you are not well, you can''t leave here, you still have a fever, how can you stand up?" Rong Mingyuan put his hands in front of Xiang and looked at Su ran vaguely: "Ranran, it''s good. I feel more and more like a good wife." Su Ran is too lazy to follow him. She puts down his clothes and leaves. Chapter 1046 Rong Mingyuan reached out and pulled her: "as a wife, don''t you think you should stay here to take care of your sick husband?" Su ran shakes off his hand, with a proud look in his eyes: "I have found the divorce certificate. Mr. Rong, I hope you keep your word. I think Mr. Rong should also know that I have found something else besides the divorce certificate?" Su ran thought that he would be upset and would force her to hand over those things because of this, but he didn''t do anything. He just looked at her calmly, as if he had expected. "You give those away, and I''m done." His tone light said such words, no hiding, no taboo, as talking about a trivial matter in general, casual. At the beginning, when he put these things together with the divorce certificate, he also thought about whether there would be any disaster because of this. However, he did so, gambling on the fate of Rong and himself, as well as Su Ran''s heart. "How does Rong always feel about holding a handle in other people''s hands?" Inexplicable, Su ran thought of Rong Mingyuan again and again in various names tied her to his side, say this sentence, she had a sense of inexplicable fast. However, Rong Mingyuan didn''t seem to care at all. He still looked at her and said with a smile: "it''s good. It''s sweet." Su ran was somewhat frustrated by this reaction. If she really had a low number of paragraphs, she would not be an opponent when she met a strong enemy like Rong Mingyuan. What favorable conditions were in her hands, and in the end they would all be invalid. Su ran felt bored, turned around, put down her clothes and left. Yi Han doesn''t know what''s going on there. Bai yuanxiu is beside her, and Su ran feels relieved. When I came to the ward of Yihan, there was a fierce quarrel. She did not think much, eager to push the door in, saw Zang rain Nuo is pulling the movement of Jiang Yihan, as if to force her to do something. "Ranran, come and help me." Jiang Yihan saw her come in and screamed. Su ran didn''t even think about it. She swung the bag in her hand and rushed at him. Zang Yunuo is hit on the head by Su ran. He has some pain and lets go of Jiang Yihan''s hand. Jiang Yihan''s wrist wrapped in gauze is faintly red, and blood seeps out from it. Su ran looks at Zang Yunuo with a cross eyebrow and roars angrily: "what are you going to do? Don''t you hurt her enough? " Zang Yu Nuo looks at Su ran coldly, "this is the thing before I and she, you are an outsider, not qualified to intervene." Su ran tightly holds Jiang Yihan in her arms. She looks like a hen who tries to protect her chicks. She sets up all the spikes on her body, ready to deal with this unexpected guest. "If it weren''t for you, Yihan would be like this? You still have a face in front of her. You don''t have a face. " Su ran scolds angrily, but Zang Yunuo suddenly doesn''t understand: "I hurt her. She sneaks away from me quietly. If it''s not for the news I get by chance, I don''t know she''s in hospital. How can I hurt her?" I''m worthy of working in the entertainment industry. My acting skills are really good. They are really the best couple. Their daughter-in-law has made Yihan look like this, and her husband has come out to pretend to be innocent. Su ran only feels that an angry flame in her heart will burn her. Yihan falling in love with such a person is the biggest mistake in her life. Zang Yunuo seemed thoughtful. He ignored Su ran and said to Jiang Yihan, "if we talk alone, you don''t want the matter between us to end in such a muddle. I''ll try my best to get rid of the scar on your face, and I''ll try my best to make you stand up. Even if we''re not together, you should give me a chance to understand everything, right?" Jiang Yihan is indifferent to his words. The matter has come to this point. What''s the use of saying more? Will he divorce his daughter-in-law for himself, or will the scar on her face be healed, or will the humiliation she suffered that night be erased from her mind? Hehe, they won''t, so what''s the point of saying it or not? "Ranran, you drive him away. I don''t want to see him any more." Jiang Yihan said this sentence without expression, turned and lay back on the bed, covered his face with a quilt. Su ran stood in front of Yi Han, "Mr. Zang, do you hear me? She said, "I don''t want to see you. Go away quickly. Don''t pollute our eyes here." Zang Yunuo ignores her words. Instead, she clasps Su Ran''s wrist with her backhand and pushes her out of the ward, locking the door of the ward. What he wanted to know about Zang Yunuo, when did it become so difficult? He has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Rao is a domineering Jiang Yihan, who is also a little bird in front of him. Su ran slapped on the door and yelled: "Zang Yunuo, what are you going to do? Yihan is already like that. What else do you want to do? Open the door, open the door. " The fierce cry has no effect. Instead, it calls the nurses in the hospital. Su ran seems to see the Savior and holds her hand tightly: "nurse, open the door quickly, someone is going to hurt the patients inside."The nurse didn''t have the key either. After looking at the situation, she immediately said, "wait, I''ll get the key right away." Su ran keeps beating the door, but Zang Yunuo is not moved. All his attention is focused on Jiang Yihan. He lifts her quilt and forces her to look at him. That''s enough. Jiang Yihan roars. She struggles to the door and shouts to Su ran, who is still beating the door: "Ranran, you don''t care about me. I''m responsible for this injustice. I''ll deal with it myself." Su Ran''s heart is more flustered, she says so, can''t be to want to do what stupid thing? At the moment, he became more nervous, and the voice of shouting raised another key. Inside and outside the door, the atmosphere is the same intense and dignified. Ignoring the voice outside, Jiang Yihan looks at Zang Yunuo: "what are you going to do? Now that I''m like this, do you want to imprison me by your side? " *** Zang Yunuo looked at her and said, "I want to know the truth." The truth, hehe, is it necessary to uncover her scar today? OK, let''s see. It''s hurt once and died once. What''s wrong with another pain? Jiang Yihan desperately cried out: "your good wife, find someone to scratch my face, hurt my already good legs, but also let people Qiangjian me, are you satisfied? Do you hear clearly?" That night, for her, it was like a nightmare that she could never wake up. She thought that Zang Yunuo''s wife was not enough for her to pay attention to. There was a capable woman who could stand her husband''s raising Xiao San outside for so many years. She was just a vain name for Zang Yunuo. However, that night, the woman with the title of Mrs. Zang carefully took care of her stomach and asked her, "are you Jiang Yihan?" At first, she didn''t feel that this woman was a threat to her, but when the people behind her came out, Jiang Yihan suddenly understood why this woman could stand beside Zang Yunuo and take the title of Mrs. Zang. Before turning around, she only left a sentence: "she''s yours, play at will, don''t die." Then, the storm came in an instant, and she didn''t have time to call for help or escape. At last, everyone came back happily. She suddenly found that she could only call Su ran for help. "Are you satisfied? Do you want me to tell you any more details? " After roaring these words, Jiang Yihan calms down a lot, and her long-term depression is finally released. She can''t bear to such a state. What else should she care about? Zang Yunuo didn''t speak for a long time, and even the clapping outside the door stopped. Su ran couldn''t come back for a long time. Was it like this that night when she refused to talk? Also outside the door, there is Bai yuanxiu, who is still in a daze. His eyes are complicated. Soon, he holds his hands on his head and slides down the wall slowly. Time, silent as death at that moment, quietly witnessed the misfortune of Jiang Yihan. Zang Yunuo stood for a long time before he said, "I''ll give you an account." "What''s the explanation? Do you want to get rid of your daughter-in-law? She didn''t get pregnant before, and you didn''t give me a place. Now she''s going to have a baby, right? What can you do? " Probably because that woman became a mother, so she dealt with yingyanyan around Zang Yunuo. Zang Yunuo frowned and squatted in front of Jiang Yihan. Her cheek on her left hand was full of ravines and ugly scars, which reminded her of her humiliation that night. She didn''t even want to see herself in the mirror. "Anyway, how about fixing your face first? You are the most famous model in our company. Are you going to ruin your life? " Jiang Yihan wanted to laugh. She stepped back: "Zang Yunuo, you ruined my life." Every word is her final decision. Outside, the nurse came with the key and opened the door in a hurry. Su ran went in and lifted up the cold on the ground and got it on the bed. Bai yuanxiu rushes in and gives Zang Yunuo a fist. Two people instantly fight into a piece, Jiang Yihan twisted his face, did not want to pay more attention to, she carried too much, they can''t manage themselves, more no other mind to manage others. "Enough." Su ran shouts. Zang Yunuo and Bai yuanxiu, who were wrestling with each other, stopped in an instant. "If you want to fight, you can go out. It''s good to kill anyone. Don''t affect a cold rest here. Go out for me." The two men were at war, but they really went out. Su ran pats Jiang Yihan. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She''s not good at comforting people, but her eyes are hot and she can''t help crying. Instead, Jiang Yihan patted her on the back and said with a bitter smile, "Ranran, don''t cry. Everything has happened, and crying can''t change anything. It''s a great feeling to talk about it. Would you like to drink with me? "In that way, it seems that Su Ran is the one who has suffered such misfortune. She didn''t agree. The last time she drank wine, Yi Han''s legs have become like this. Yi Han is full of holes. Now, nothing is more suitable for her than to rest. Su ran holds her heartily and offers carefully: "Yihan, let''s buy a house, just the two of us, I''ll take care of you, OK?" Chapter 1047 Jiang Yihan knocked off her hand. "Who wants to live with you? I don''t know. I thought we had problems. Ha ha." She smiles with a reluctant expression. If someone wants to find her, it''s no use hiding anywhere, except for Mars sales. As long as she''s on the earth, Zang Yunuo always has a way to find her. The face is always to face, just like Rong''s crisis, Rong Mingyuan know this thing, Rong''s already fast to the point of not going on. Song Lei is at a loss to tell Rong Mingyuan about the group. At that time, Rong Mingyuan was almost fine. If it hadn''t been for song Lei, he might have been discharged. It is Zheng Zhiyuan''s birthday, song Lei asked Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, do we still go?" Rong Mingyuan took the diamond button at the cuff and answered with profound meaning: "go, why don''t you go? Prepare the big gift, and you will go with me." Zheng Zhiyuan''s birthday is arranged in the most advanced hotel in Rongcheng. Song Lei stops the black Land Rover. Rong Mingyuan comes down in an elegant but sharp black suit, followed by Xiaomi Shu Su ran. Although she has got the divorce certificate, she has not sued for divorce. Qiao Yunshen asked her if she had got the divorce certificate, and she lied to him for no reason. Rong Mingyuan looked back, "Ranran, get off the car, what do you think?" Su ran went back to herself and prayed that she would not meet Qiao Yunshen and Mr. Feng at the banquet. As soon as Su ran walked into the banquet hall, Mr. Feng held up his wine glass and gave her a smile. Qiao Yunshen, who was next to Mr. Feng, nodded and smiled at her, as if in praise. Today, she is wearing a white dress. The dress below is elegant and exquisite. It is all hand-made. It is a gift given to her by Rong Mingyuan not long ago as a reward for her work. But God knows what she has done to Rong. The so-called president''s secret book is just a little idle job. Apart from sending and receiving documents, copying things, sending materials, notifying meetings and other chores, there is nothing worthy of praise. However, it''s the right dress to wear today. Rong Mingyuan has a good eye. It doesn''t look dazzling and decent. Zheng Zhi farsighted Rong Mingyuan came in, personally came to greet him: "did not expect that Rong can always come, really shine, shine." Rong Mingyuan''s lips smile: "Mr. Zheng is joking. We can''t do business. Benevolence and righteousness are here. How can Mr. Rong be absent on Mr. Zheng''s birthday? Song Lei, the gift he sent to Mr. Zheng, show it to Mr. Zheng." Song Lei promised, holding out a black gift box and putting it in front of Zheng Zhiyuan. Zheng Zhiyuan ordered someone to take it over and said with a smile: "Mr. Rong has spent a lot of money. This way, please. I have to go to greet other guests. Mr. Rong can help himself." Rong Mingyuan nodded. Su ran just wanted to ask Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi how they were. Rong Mingyuan said, "stay with me. Don''t forget, today you are my secret book. You came out with me." Su ran stares at him and doesn''t speak. How can this person know what she''s thinking? It''s just a worm in her stomach. But just because she doesn''t go doesn''t mean the two don''t come. After a while, Qiao Yunshen and Feng Jingmo come to Rong Mingyuan with their glasses. Qiao Yunshen raises his glass: "Rong always has a good attitude. Rong is besieged and wants to attend other people''s birthday parties." "I''m flattered. Money is external. If you don''t have it, you can earn it again. Should lawyer Qiao have personal experience?" Rong Mingyuan counterattacks back without any trace, reminding Qiao Yunshen that he was once his defeated general. Qiao Yunshen also does not care, raises a glass: "does Rong always mind drinking a cup?" "Of course not." Rong Ming picks up the wine glass on the table and touches it. However, as soon as he reaches his lips, Su Ran is unstable. When he touches it, all the wine is spilled. She embarrassed smile, "today''s high-heeled shoes don''t fit, sorry, didn''t stand firm." She blushed to explain, three men''s faces are different. Qiao Yun''s eyes darkened, but soon covered up the unhappy color on their faces. Rong Mingyuan was very happy. He put down his glass and turned around, "you''ve made trouble. Come and clean it up by yourself. Come on, go to the bathroom with me Su ran should wear, Chong Feng Jing Mo embrace with a embarrassed smile, followed by Rong Mingyuan. Qiao Yunshen and Feng Jingmo have similar facial expressions at the moment. Without exception, they are all jealous. She once belonged to him, but he didn''t grasp it well and let her slip away easily. And he once had her, and life in France still didn''t leave her behind. Both of them lost to a man named Rong Mingyuan at the same time. Outside the restroom, Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran, who stops and doesn''t walk, and asks, "why did you stop? Come in Su ran pointed to the sign: "Mr. Rong, this is the men''s room. Can''t I go in?"Rong Mingyuan spread his hand: "do you mean to let me go to the women''s toilet?" Su ran Rong Mingyuan looked at her with a good time, laughing and teasing: "Su Mi ~ book, you can rest assured to come in, men who break into the women''s toilet will be accused of flow ~ hooligan, never heard of women breaking into the men''s toilet to play flow ~ hooligan." There was no one in the men''s room. Su ran looked around and made sure that there were only two of them. Then she followed him in. She carefully dealt with the wine stains on his suit. Rong Mingyuan crossed his hands in front of Xiang and asked her, "just now, did you mean it?" Su ran deliberately pretended not to know and casually replied to him, "what''s on purpose?" "Ranran, you know what I''m talking about." "Sorry, Mr. Rong, I don''t know." Su ran replied with a stiff head. Rong Mingyuan pulls up her arm. Her black eyes show different brilliance. His hands block the wall and confine her in a small space. "Did you spill the wine in my glass because you were worried about my stomach?" Su ran turned her head and didn''t look at him. Her tone was unnatural: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Please let me go." "Well?" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are more and more charming. Someone came in to go to the toilet and was slightly surprised to see this scene. Then he went out again with a sorry smile and closed the door for them. Su ran blushed and said, "Rong Mingyuan, let me go." Struggling Su Ran is like a deer, with charming breath. Rong Mingyuan''s heart swings. He can''t help but feel his tenderness under her red lips. Su Ran''s mouth is sealed by Rong Mingyuan''s kiss. She wants to struggle, but her body doesn''t fight to cater to him. At the end of the long kiss, Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran, who is also breathing unsteadily, and scrapes her nose with a smile: "Su Mi ~ book, don''t worry, we''ll go back to continue at night." Su ran blushed and pushed him away, leaving a sentence: "Mr. Rong, please respect yourself." With that, she quickly escaped from this place. Just now, she was not so kind, but he took advantage of her. The banquet hall outside is ablaze with lights. The huge crystal light is shining on the cocktails of different colors on the table. Qiao Yunshen sees her coming out, hands her a glass of juice, and says with a smile, "Ranran, why is your face so red? It''s a little hot here today. Have a glass of juice." Su ran took it over, covered up the embarrassed color on her face, and asked him casually, "how''s your grandfather recently?" This is to resolve the embarrassment of a word, Qiao Yunshen but with some helpless eyes to see her. Qiao''s family is starting slowly recently. With Qiao Zhenyuan''s accumulated contacts and Qiao Yunshen''s intelligence, Qiao''s recovery of yesterday''s glory is just around the corner. With Qiao Yunshen, Qiao Zhenyuan doesn''t worry about Qiao''s development. Now, with the passage of time, he hopes Qiao Yunshen can add a grandson to his family, and all of this depends on Su ran . Su ran bites her lower lip. She really doesn''t know what kind of expression to make. Fortunately, Rong Mingyuan comes out quickly and pulls her away, easing her embarrassment. Feng Jingmo went to them and said to her with a smile: "Ranran, do you want to go home tonight?" What he said about home, of course, is that of Lao Zhong. "Of course, go home." Rong Mingyuan naturally took over Feng Jingmo''s words, as if to show the ownership, Rong Mingyuan also pulled Su ran to him. Feeling makes people lose their sense. Su ran suddenly finds it funny that two men with high achievements in their career should be jealous like children. Although she is an employee of Rong''s now, she also has personal freedom. It''s her business to go there. Rong Mingyuan had no reason to force her to stay with him any more. "Yanxi and Yiyi are good recently. Mr. Feng, I''ll go back with you later. They must blame me again for not seeing them these days." Feng Jingmo said with a smile: "as you know, being a mother is like this. I''m a father. I''ve worked so hard." Rong Mingyuan stares at her. Su ran directly ignores him. It happens that Zheng Jiaren twists her slender waist and holds Rong Mingyuan with a smile: "I finally catch you. Let''s go and have a drink with me." With that, no matter what Rong Mingyuan''s expression was, Zheng Jiaren directly dragged him away. After leaving Rong Mingyuan''s big light bulb, Feng Jingmo''s smile is deeper. "Ranran, if you can''t find the divorce certificate, you can come back. Let''s go back to Paris." I don''t know why, but Su ran didn''t want to tell Feng Jingmo that her divorce certificate had been found. Facing Feng Jingmo, she began to be evasive. Feng Jingmo didn''t tear her down. She just said with a smile, "I''ll be very happy if you come back with me this evening." Su ran nodded. All this, not far from Qiao Yunshen all see in the eye, don''t move the facial expression, the black color of the eye ground is more and more intense. He has lost Ranran once, and he can''t tolerate another one.Go to nobody''s place, Qiao Yunshen made a phone call. Zheng Zhiyuan''s birthday party was lively and enjoyable. Su ran didn''t like this kind of environment all the time. Now she''s just a little secret. It doesn''t matter if she''s gone. So Feng Jingmo called Lao Zhong and took her back. Before leaving, the corner of her eyes turned to Rong Mingyuan. He was entangled by Zheng Jiaren and couldn''t walk away, but song Lei was watching beside him. She was relieved and left directly. Chapter 1048 Back at Feng''s house, Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi are playing in the living room. She can''t help but gently frown and call them: "Yiyi, Yanxi, mother is coming." After hearing this, Feng Yiyi immediately puts down his toy and rushes towards Su ran. He rushes into Su Ran''s arms in a coquettish way. Feng Yanxi''s face is taut, but you can still see that he is very happy and walks slowly towards Su ran. Su ran pinches Feng Yanxi''s face and gently blames him: "Feng Yanxi, you little boy, you don''t greet your mother every time you see her. You''ve raised you in vain." Feng Yanxi frowned at Su ran: "hum, you don''t leave me and Yi Yi every day. You are not qualified as a mother." Small blame, but also full of grievances. Su Ran is distressed for a while. She bends down and holds Feng Yanxi in her arms. Because I haven''t seen her for a long time, the two children are tired of being in her arms and don''t want to leave her. Su ran coaxes the two children into bed. Before going to bed, Feng Yiyi looked at Su ran with bright eyes: "Mom, you are not allowed to leave when you fall asleep one by one." Sue dyed her soft hair, promised: "don''t leave, one by one rest assured to sleep, mother is here to watch you." Feng Yanxi nodded with satisfaction, and the two little guys fell asleep at ease. She hasn''t been to this residence for a long time, but Su Ran is no stranger. Many of her clothes are still in the original place. There are men''s razors and toiletries in the bathroom. Su Ran''s heart moves. It seems that Mr. Feng has been living in the room where they used to live together since he came back. After a quick wash, she walked into a guest room in her pajamas. She used to be in the same room with Mr. Feng, and even swayed in front of him in her pajamas. She didn''t feel anything because she was his wife in the memory created by the psychologist. Now, as long as she thought of those days, she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. Just lying down on the bed, song Lei''s phone call came. Su ran wondered why song Lei called himself so late? "Hello, song Lei." "Madam, Rong always drinks too much. It''s very bad. He keeps calling your name. Is it convenient for you to come over?" Too much? Su ran frowned and couldn''t help complaining about song Lei: "aren''t you next to him? How can you drink too much? " Song Lei grins bitterly. Things on the scene are going to be OK. You can''t give special treatment just because you have stomach trouble. After all, Rong''s family is in danger now. If you put it in the past, or Rong Mingyuan, you still have this face. "Where is he? How''s it going? " "In the villa by the sea, I''ve been vomiting." Su ran frowned deeper, "so serious, why don''t you take him to the hospital?" "Mr. Rong has been calling your name, saying that he would not go to the hospital." Su ran said a low curse, but he was still not at ease. He put on his clothes. She just put on her clothes. Feng Jingmo came back. He leaned against the door frame and looked at Su ran who was dressed. He asked curiously, "Ranran, how come you haven''t seen her these days? Have you developed a hobby of nightlife?" Su Ran is embarrassed. Feng Jingmo leans on the door with a smile, waiting for her answer. However, how to tell him that he is going to see that damned disobedient Rong Mingyuan? "I, aunt Zhuang, said that she had something to do with me. I''ll go to her." Mingming won''t lie, but he still wants to tell this bad lie. Feng Jingmo doesn''t tear her down and makes way for her. There is dark ink in her eyes: "Ranran, come back early, pay attention to safety." Su ran feels guilty. She is wantonly wasting the trust given by Mr. Feng. Without looking at him, Su ran slips out. She didn''t know that Zhuang Qing was here today. When Feng Jingmo came in, he saw Zhuang Qing. This is a villa area. There''s no way to take a taxi so late. Fortunately, there''s an old clock. But after it''s delivered to the city, Su ran let old clock go back first. After all, it''s Rong Mingyuan''s villa. It''s not good for Mr. Feng to know. Because she was worried about Rong Mingyuan, Su ran passed quickly. The door of the villa was unlocked. She pushed the door straight in. As soon as I got to the living room, I heard the sound of Shen ~ Yin coming from the master bedroom. Su ran felt a thump in her heart. She was very familiar with the sound. It was only in the physiological and health education film that she heard. Now it was like a live broadcast, straight into her ears. Su ran approached cautiously, trembling in his heart and shaking his fingers involuntarily. The door didn''t close tightly. There was a small crack in the door. Through the crack, Su ran could see clearly that there was a woman with only half a beautiful back, but she didn''t see the man under her. But what''s the doubt? This is Rong Mingyuan''s villa. Besides him, who else can there be. That woman heartily Shen ~ Yin, the emotional department also looked at her here, Su ran did not see her face, but that vague look was enough to let her know that the woman in the room, she did not know. It''s ridiculous that she was still worried about his stomach, and he cheated her feelings again.Su ran only felt that her heart was like a wound torn open, and the sound of those men and women was like a merciless knife, cutting her heart. She''s so naive. Things in the past flashed by like old movies. The old scar and the new pain bloom in the bottom of my heart. Su Ran''s breath is unstable, and he stumbles away from here. The sea breeze was very strong, blowing up her hair. Su ran felt that even the wind was blowing on her face with an inexplicable chill. She stumbled along aimlessly, the pain and sadness in her heart were magnified to the extreme, occupied her thoughts, even hit people unconscious. Feng Jingmo looks at Su ran and holds her up. He doesn''t say anything and puts her in the car. When the car left the villa, Su ran slowly woke up and looked at Feng Jingmo, who was sitting next to him. She threw herself into his arms and choked in her voice: "Mr. Feng, take me, take me, OK?" Feng Jingmo patted her on the back and gently replied: "I know, Ranran, I will take you. It''s OK. With me, you will have nothing, all right Everything will pass. " How capable Rong Mingyuan is. All the unforgettable scars in Su Ran''s heart come from him. Feng Jingmo didn''t ask or say anything about this evening, as if it was just like the sea breeze. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention it again. After talking with Zheng Zhiyuan for a whole night, he was saved. Rong Mingyuan rubbed his eyebrows to hide his tired color. Song Lei yawned and walked beside him and asked, "Mr. Rong, do you want to go back to the villa by the sea?" Rong Mingyuan also yawned: "it''s all now. What are you going back to do?" Weigh it over, song Lei decided to tell him what happened last night. "Mr. Rong, after you went back last night, I came out and called my wife to tell him that he was drunk and vomited and asked her to take care of you. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zheng''s call would come so soon." In fact, Rong Mingyuan only sat in the villa for a while, and then followed song Lei out. Rong Mingyuan raised his eyebrows, looked at Song Lei with admiration, raised his wrist to look at his watch, and gave the order: "back to the company, it''s all a little bit, Ranran must go back to work." Back to Rong''s, Su ran unexpectedly waits in his office. Rong Mingyuan put down the information in his hand and asked with a smile, "Su Mi ~ Shu, what''s the matter when you come to my office so early?" Looking at his face, Su ran only thinks that he is ridiculous. The same person has hurt himself twice. She calmed down and put the divorce agreement on Rong Mingyuan''s desk. Her voice was as calm as possible: "divorce, don''t play any tricks, please sign it." Clearly she has begun to care about themselves, how can suddenly want to sign their own, divorce themselves? Rong Mingyuan frowned and looked at Su ran, who was absolutely determined. He didn''t understand: "why?" Su ran didn''t say anything. Should she say that she saw him fall in love with other women with her own eyes? It happened to her twice. Su ran took the fake divorce certificate in her hand and said, "sign, otherwise, I will sue for divorce." "I won''t agree, Ranran. Why?" He turned back. He had said before that she would let her go when she found the divorce certificate. Su ran looked at Rong Mingyuan coldly and said, "well, I''ll see you in the court." With that, Su ran turned around and was about to leave. Rong Mingyuan''s cool voice rang out behind her. "It''s because Rong is about to fall, so do you want to climb the high branch?" I remember that she was together for money at the beginning. Now, after such a long time, Rong Mingyuan can''t think of any more appropriate reason. Although there were so many scars between them, he could feel that Su ran Mingming was slowly accepting him. Su ran sneered, he really can do the same thing, she did not have the heart to accompany him to play, "you want to think what you want, between us, there is no more to say, goodbye." The last two words, Su ran exhausted all her strength, she clenched her fist, forced herself to walk out from here gracefully. At the gate of Rong''s group, Su is infected with Feng Jingmo''s car. Rong Mingyuan looks at her and tears the divorce agreement on the table to pieces. This woman, always like this, always caught him off guard. Song Lei came in from the outside with a brown paper bag in his hand. "Mr. Rong, someone gave this to you and said he would give it to you in person." "No, take it and throw it away." He was still angry. Song Lei looked at him in embarrassment: "the man said that it was about old lady Rong." Mother? So there was no movement. Now I can''t help it? Rong Mingyuan took a kraft paper bag from Song Lei, in which only a few photos were put. The background seemed to be a public toilet. Xu Jinghua was tied to a chair, his body was blue and purple, colorful, and the back was Xu Jinghua''s font: "yuan''er, help me."Behind the last photo, it says: if Mr. Rong wants to see the photo of his mother''s body, just threaten Mr. Zheng. Rong Mingyuan kicked the chair beside him. It''s obvious that Zheng Zhiyuan didn''t send people to do it, and he didn''t have that great ability. There are only a few people who know that Zheng Zhiyuan''s capital is involved in Rong''s life. There is no one else who has the ability except Qiao Yun''s deep seal of Jingmo. He had always suspected that his mother had been taken away by them. He is really an unfilial son. His mother is suffering like this, but he is a son, but he can do nothing. Chapter 1049 In Qiao''s courtyard, the fragrance of flowers is curling, and the fresh air is in obvious contrast to Rong''s chaos. Mo Guohua looks at Xu Jinghua, who is just sitting by and drinking tea, and says with a smile, "are you so cruel that you are not afraid of Rong Mingyuan''s collapse?" The smile lines of Xu Jinghua''s eyes deepened: "isn''t this exactly what you want?" Mo Guohua thought it boring and started the topic by himself. Up to now, Mo Qianyu has no news. He asked casually, "has Qianyu contacted you?" "Even your father didn''t contact me. Why did she contact me?" Xu Jinghua''s tone is full of ridicule. She is calm on the surface, but worried in the heart. She hopes that Mingyuan will be able to survive this disaster and not ruin the Rong family who has finally developed to this stage. After leisurely''s coming out, Su Ran''s mood has been very low. Even Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi are around her, she is often distracted. Feng Jingmo looked at Su ran worried, simply took her and a pair of children, said with a smile: "today is rare free, take you to the amusement park inside to play." Feng Yiyi claps his hands and cheers. Feng Yanxi is also happy. Su ran reluctantly smiles, knowing that Mr. Feng wants her to relax. There are many people in the amusement park. Su ran, with Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, listens to the shouts of the people around her, and suddenly feels the reality of the world. The roaring sound of the roller coaster came from afar. Su ran looked back at Feng Jingmo and said, "Mr. Feng, let''s go to the roller coaster, OK?" She has a slight fear of heights since she was a child. Roller coaster has always been a game that can be viewed from afar and can not be played. Now, she is especially like experiencing the feeling of breaking away from the gravity of the earth. Feng Jingmo nodded, put Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi in the children''s Kingdom, followed her to the roller coaster. The sound of the machine started slowly, and Feng Jingmo''s smile was genial. "Ranran, if you''re afraid, shout out. I''m by your side. Hold my hand. Don''t be afraid." Su ran holds her hand. When she was a child, her family was poor and had no money to play with. When she grew up, she was busy taking care of her mother and sister. She had no spare time. When she married Rong Mingyuan, she learned how to be a good wife. In the three years after she left him, she became another person. In her short life, she never seems to have time to live for herself. This time, she wants to live for herself and overcome the fear she can''t overcome. The wind from the ear quickly close to the ear, Su ran Mingming afraid, but silent. She opened her eyes and watched herself getting closer and closer to the ground, as if on the verge of death, but in an instant she rushed to the highest point, overlooking the whole city. Oh, it''s like life, ups and downs, hard to escape fate. Feng Jingmo has been talking in her ear, the wind is too fast, she did not hear a word clearly, from the roller coaster down, Su ran excitedly pulled him, eyes Jing ~ light flashing: "Mr. Feng, let''s play again, OK?" Feng Jingmo agreed with a smile: "good." That day, Su ran spent almost all the time in the rapid decline and rise, until her stomach could no longer stand vomiting, and Feng Jingmo said that she would not let her play any more. Feng Yi looked at Su Ran''s pale face and went over to kiss her cheek: "Mom, are you uncomfortable?" Feng Yanxi in the side watching, insight: "clearly can not stand still play, love to be brave." Su ran wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She held one in her hand and said, "mom is OK. I feel very good, especially good. Let''s go home." This time, is really home, she was tired, tired, eager to find a harbor for her to dock. Rong''s family is in turmoil. Song Lei stands behind Rong Mingyuan and wants to say something. He opens his mouth, but finds that he can''t say anything. Rong Mingyuan stood in front of the French window, looking at the small vehicles coming and going like ants, his voice was extremely calm: "Song Lei, do you say that these things are different from those lost?" He built a business empire and once covered the sky with only one hand in Rongcheng, but now, what did he get? Rong Mingyuan''s heart is full of bitterness, the wedding ring on his finger is dim, even his mother''s life and death are uncertain. Song Lei has been with him for so many years. He has never seen Rong Mingyuan so lonely. He came to him, "Mr. Rong, no matter what, I will try my best to follow you." Rong Mingyuan patted song Lei on the shoulder with a smile: "good brother, we have not lost our loyalty to fight together in these years." Song Lei''s eyes were worried: "the police car is parking below. Mingyuan, send me in. Rong still needs you." For the first time in many years, song Lei called Rong Mingyuan by his name. At this time, he gave up his identity as president and assistant. He was just his friend. Rong Mingyuan patted song Lei on the shoulder: "Rong''s legal representative is me. You are good outside. If my mother comes out, you take good care of her for me."Song Lei wants to say something more, but Qiao Yunshen and Su ran push the door in. Rong Mingyuan covered his eyes and looked at them quietly. Qiao Yunshen''s smile on the corner of his mouth was a little deep: "Mr. Rong, don''t worry. I thought Rong would be in chaos now." "I''m sorry to disappoint you. What are you doing here? Let''s see how depressed I am, or how Rong''s family died out " Rong Mingyuan smiles and teases, his eyes never leave Su ran. But Su ran didn''t look at him. The expression on her face was cold all the time. Qiao Yunshen took out a document and didn''t seem to want to waste any more time: "this is Ranran''s indictment. If you don''t agree to divorce, you can only see it in court." "Oh, Ranran, do you mean that?" Su ran turned and faced him, "since this marriage tortures each other, why do you want to continue? Please let me go, please." Beg him? Rong Mingyuan''s heart is more sour, but song Lei can''t help but make a sound. He watched Rong Mingyuan''s sad days for her, and saw his hysterical pain with his own eyes. "Madam, Rong always has deep feelings for you, how can you?" "Don''t talk about it. I''ll take care of my own business." Rong Mingyuan cut off song Lei''s words. Does Su ran feel funny and affectionate? How much does it weigh? Heavy enough to go to bed with another woman? "No prosecution, I agree to divorce." With that, Rong Mingyuan takes the divorce agreement on the table, which is his signed handwriting. He personally hands it to Su ran, and smiles bitterly: "Ran Ran, I didn''t expect that you hate me so much." With that, he went out without looking back. Su ran and Qiao Yunshen are surprised that he will cooperate like this. They thought it would be futile this time. Now it seems that things are completely smooth beyond their imagination. "Mr. Rong, this war is over. I won." I don''t know why, Qiao Yunshen suddenly wanted to say such a sentence. Since Qiao''s family was defeated, when he left the United States, he thought all the time that he wanted to pull back in front of Rong Mingyuan. Now, he has done it. Rong Mingyuan turned around and looked back with a deep smile: "in the end, lawyer Qiao, don''t talk too much. We''ll see." "Unfortunately, you have no chance." A person who is about to be jailed is not qualified to talk to him. Su ran didn''t want to stay here much longer. Lala qiaoyunshen said, "Yunshen, since everything is settled, let''s go." Qiao Yun takes a deep look at Su ran and nods. Song Lei passes them behind him and looks at Su ran with reproach in his eyes: "madam, you are so cruel to him." It''s funny in Su Ran''s heart. Is she cruel? If it''s cruel, then what she bears is hell. The next day, Rongcheng''s headlines were all about Rong''s group. Rong Mingyuan, the president of Rongshi group, was jailed for bribery of officials, employing people to commit murder and other charges many years ago. All the funds of Rongshi group were frozen, and the children''s clothing brand was purchased by Qiao, who was just on the right track. Rongcheng''s commercial hegemony and leading enterprise for many years became history overnight. This news, like a thunder, spread all over the streets of Rongcheng. When Su ran saw the news, she was feeding Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Rongcheng local station broadcast the news. She couldn''t help but stop the spoon in her hand and was stunned. *** a series of evidences, such as Rong''s bribing officials, hiring people to commit crimes, are clearly in her hands, and she has never handed them over. Although she hated Rong Mingyuan, she was still ruthless. She didn''t hand over the evidence all the time. So, did Mr. Feng take away the information? No wonder Rong Mingyuan said he hated him so much, no wonder song Lei said he was cruel. She wanted him to be punished, but she never wanted to send him to prison. "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? I''m going to eat that diced radish." Su ran went back to her senses, fed them a mouthful of rice, and arranged what they were going to do in the afternoon. Then she said, "you are here to play. Mom is going out. Be good. Yanxi, take care of your sister." Feng Yanxi answered: "I know." Qiao Yunshen is in the office, and Su ran goes directly to the office. Waiting in the lounge, her hand holding the coffee is cold, and she doesn''t care. After handling a case, Qiao Yunshen pushes the door in and smiles like spring breeze. He takes off his black suit outside and only wears a white shirt with a black and blue tie. His eyebrows are in high spirits and heroic. He naturally sat beside Su ran and asked her with a smile, "why did you come to me suddenly? Is the matter of divorce not settled yet? " Su ran shakes his head, looks at Qiao Yunshen with a straight face, and asks him: "Yunshen, are the evidences about Rong''s group given to you by Mr. Feng?" Qiao Yunshen shook his head and said with a smile, "of course not. You gave it to me."I? Su ran obviously a Leng, inconceivable looking at Qiao Yunshen: "when did I give it to you?" "You gave me your divorce certificate with all this evidence." Su ran frowned. At that time, she was in a trance. She didn''t care about these things. The fake divorce certificate was put together with the evidence, so she gave it to Qiao Yunshen. So, Rong Mingyuan''s prison disaster is all because of her? Chapter 1050 Qiao Yunshen looks at Su ran with an abnormal look. He can''t help patting her and asks, "what''s the matter with you, Ranran? Are you all right? " "Who asked you to give all the evidence?" Su ran can''t help roaring out. Qiao Yunshen looked at her strangely, with an innocent face: "I thought you gave me those to let me hand them over. Don''t you want to see Rong Mingyuan have nothing and go to jail?" This sentence is like pouring cold water on Su ran. Yes, why is she so excited? Didn''t she want him to be ruined and have nothing? And that''s not what she was hoping for? Why do you feel very uncomfortable now? Prison can''t compare with other places. I remember that he was once put in prison. As a result, he was covered with scars when he came out. Now, he''s in it. What''s the matter? Su ran hates herself. Reason tells her that Rong Mingyuan has nothing to do with her any more, but she is always thinking about him. Qiao Yun deeply patted her on the shoulder and asked: "Ranran, what''s the matter with you? What do you think? " Su Ran''s eyes dodged. She stood up and left this place with a hasty "I''ll go first.". Rong''s incident continues to ferment, all funds are frozen, Rong''s employees are laid off, the project is stopped, and Rong Mingyuan''s private property is also taken out to offset his wages. Su ran turned off the TV, headache nest on the sofa, all this seems to be the initiator of her. Feng Yi climbed up to her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Her voice was sweet and waxy. "Mom, I want to eat curry steak at noon. My brother wants to eat orange foie gras sauce. Dad, I''ll take us out to dinner. Hey, mom, what do you want to eat?" Su ran opened her eyes, hugged Feng Yi, and printed a kiss on her little face. "Good boy, you and Dad, go to dinner. Mom is not hungry and doesn''t want to eat." "Oh." Feng Yi climbs down from Su ran and runs to report the "information" to Feng Jingmo. "Dad, mom says she''s not hungry and doesn''t want to eat." Feng Jingmo frowned. He went into Su Ran''s room and sat down beside her. Without speaking, he sat with her silently. Su ran looked at him and did not speak. This man gave her a new life and gave her two lovely children. It seemed that she always depended on her. Feng Jingmo gave her a warm smile: "do you want to cry? If you want to cry, just cry out. I''ll lend you my shoulder." He is always like this, always able to show the most suitable action for her when he is most helpless. Su ran leaned on his shoulder. She didn''t know why she was crying. She just felt that her heart seemed to be missing a large area and became blank, which made her heart empty. In the past, when she married Rong Mingyuan, she only wanted to be a good wife. Later, she was full of hatred for him. Although she had a hard life, it was at least full. But now, when he really quit her life completely, Su ran was surprised that he had such a great influence on herself. After crying enough and her eyes turned red, Su ran raised her head and made a decision: "Mr. Feng, take me back to France. I want to leave here." Feng Jingmo nodded: "OK. When? " "Better and better." "OK, I''ll arrange it." Feng Jingmo wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "it''s almost a flower cat. After a while, Yanxi will see it and laugh at you. Ranran, you''ve become a mother. It''s not good to lose face in front of children like this." Feng Jingmo is joking with her, and Su Ran''s mood is much better. Before she left, she wanted to see her mother and her sister. Maybe she would not come back for a long time. The cemetery is quiet. It''s not the day to go to the grave. There is almost no one here except the administrator. Su ran put down a bunch of white chrysanthemums in front of her mother''s grave and sat down in front of her mother''s grave with a gold lock around her neck. "Mom, I may have to go. I will come to see you very soon. My daughter is unfilial and always makes a mess of things." Su ran whispers her thoughts, just like her mother is in front of her. She is not a good daughter. Before her death, her mother tells her to take care of her sister. She doesn''t do it. She still doesn''t do it if she wants her to live a good life. Su ran close to her mother''s tombstone, quietly Nestle there, as if leaning on her mother''s shoulder, she is just very tired, tired heart, do not know what to do, so, only choose to escape. However, some things can''t escape after all, just like Rong Mingyuan''s prison disaster. On the day of prison visit, song Lei sits opposite Rong Mingyuan and picks up the phone. That man, still sharp, even prison clothes can not cover his whole body. Song Lei laughed, "Mr. Rong, it seems that the prison is not as terrible as you think. You seem to enjoy it." Rong Mingyuan also smiles: "yes, as long as you are tough enough, you can get along anywhere."After chatting for a while, song Lei said solemnly: "Mr. Rong, the relationship between all parties is almost through. You can endure for a few days and come out in a few days." Smell speech, Rong Mingyuan pick eyebrow, appreciate looking at Song Lei, "yes, more and more ability, Rong''s capital is not all frozen? Where do you get the money?" Song Lei smiles bitterly, looks at Rong Mingyuan and his cheap clothes. He shrugs: "the money I have paid you for your work in recent years has been returned to you intact. What I am wearing now is not as good as your prison clothes." Rong Mingyuan didn''t speak, but he looked at Song Lei gratefully. For so many years, he followed him and worked hard. He never complained. "When I get out, we''ll build a business empire." Rong Mingyuan''s voice was low, but he was sure. Song Lei could not help but set up an inexplicable confidence. He nodded deeply: "well, I''ll wait for you to come out." However, song Lei has doubts. It is clear that he can save the Rong family and the crisis, but at the last moment he chooses to give up and choose this prison disaster. Although Xu Jinghua''s safety is a threat to him, even he can see how bad the threat is. If Xu Jinghua was really in danger and was kidnapped, it would be so coincidental that he sent a letter to Rong when he was in turmoil. Undoubtedly, what he wanted to kidnap was money. If he was a real kidnapper, he would have come to ask Rong for money at the beginning of kidnapping Xu Jinghua. How could he wait until now. He couldn''t figure it out, but Rong Mingyuan did it. In the face of song Lei''s question, Rong Mingyuan finally takes on another look. His heart is sour, and the corners of his mouth smile with endless pain: "Ranran, she hates me. If this can alleviate her hatred, it''s worth it." Song Lei is crazy. For a woman, the man who was high above is willing to lower himself. He was silent for a long time before he said: "Mr. Rong, I can''t see through you more and more." Rong Mingyuan put down the phone and was taken back by the police. Outside the prison, the sun is shining, surrounded by a large number of unknown flowers, they grow vigorously, with infinite vitality of life, enjoying the feeling of freedom is so comfortable, but Rong Mingyuan is willing to give it up for a woman. At the moment, "this woman" finished watching her mother and decided to say goodbye to Su mo. Following the way Rong Mingyuan took her to the temple last time, Su ran came to the foot of the mountain. She walked very slowly. The smoke curled up in the temple and the evening drum and morning bell were like a world forgotten by the secular world. She had a small world of her own. Seeing her coming, little monk put his hands together and gave a gift. Su ran replied with a smile: "I just came to see my sister." "Help yourself, benefactor." There will be no one in the temple, but Su ran sees an acquaintance in it. She stood in front of Su Mo''s memorial tablet, with a dignified face and tears in her eyes. She murmured to herself, but she couldn''t hear what she was saying. Su ran walked over and patted her on the shoulder with some doubts. "Towards night, how can you be here?" Xiang Wan turns her head to see Su Ran''s astonishment. She hides the confusion in her eyes and asks, "Su ran, how did you come here?" Su ran pointed to Su Mo''s memorial tablet: "I''ve come to see my sister. How about you?" Xiang Wan was stunned, and then he said, "I''ve come to see Su Mo, too. I''ve heard about you from Yunshen. I think Su Mo is poor, so I want to see her." "Oh." Yes, Su Mo is very pitiful, but she has been understood, and she Forget it. I don''t want to. Su ran took Xiangwan''s hand and looked at her gratefully: "thank you for coming to see her. Xiangwan, I may have to leave for a long time. If you have time, can you come to see her often for me?" Xiang Wan was surprised, "where are you going to leave Suran?" "I''m going to France. I won''t come back in a short time." Xiangye thought deeply for a while and then asked, "does Qiao Yunshen know?" Yunshen, he should not know. The last time she rashly came out of his office, she didn''t see him again. It''s hard to say what her mood is. Yunshen is just a lawyer, and what she''s doing now is just to cheer up Qiao''s family. Subconsciously, she thinks that Qiao Yunshen sent Rong Mingyuan to prison. Although she can''t hate him, she also feels that she can''t face him calmly. After chatting for a while, Xiangye suddenly asked her excitedly, "Hey, do you know? The Zheng family has a big news now Zheng family, Zheng Zhiyuan, what''s wrong with Miss Zheng? Su ran shook her head. Xiangyeshen mysteriously pulled her to a secluded place, and the expression on her face was also excited, "Yang Qingge is pregnant, you know? I didn''t expect that old man Zheng would be able to give birth to a child when he was old. "This is a new thing, but what does it have to do with her? Su ran exchanged greetings with Xiang ye for a while, then stood silently in front of Su Mo''s memorial tablet for a while before leaving the temple. She also has a person who is not at ease, Jiang Yihan. One after another, she has no time to care about her. Su ran takes out her mobile phone and dials Jiang Yihan. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Jiang Yihan was out of breath and asked, "who is it?" Su Ran is stunned. Jiang Yihan''s business sounds very prosperous, and seems to be recovering well. She looked at the number on her mobile phone and repeatedly determined that it was Jiang Yihan. Then she said, "Hello, Yihan, I''m Su ran. Where are you?" "Oh, Ranran, I''m at Zang Yunuo''s house. Would you like to come and play?" Chapter 1051 Zang Yunuo''s home. Su Ran is even more shocked. Not long ago, she was at odds with Zang Yunuo? How can we get together now? Besides, Zang Yunuo doesn''t have his daughter-in-law at home. Oh, the world is like this. It never tells you what will happen next. Just like Yang Qingge, pregnancy is a happy thing, but she was not happy, and sat in the living room. Zheng Jiaren sat opposite her and praised her: "little mom, you are really good. My father is that old. You can have a baby." Zheng Jiaren''s face is not smiling. She doesn''t believe that Yang Qingge''s stomach is her father''s seed. Yang Qingge looked at her and said with a smile, "I think so too, Jiajia. Why don''t you accompany me to do it quietly." Zheng Jiaren''s face is incredible, and she has an expression of how can you have this idea. She dug a spoonful of watermelon and put it into her mouth, then vaguely said: "little mom, how can you think so? My father is very old. If I accompany you to do it, my father will have to kill me. " Yang Qingge can''t see through Miss Zheng more and more. Isn''t she afraid that her baby will come out to fight for Zheng''s property with her and want her baby to die? "What do you think I should do?" Zheng Jiaren sat down beside Yang Qingge, with her flat stomach, said affectionately and gently: "of course, I gave birth to my little brother safely, but little mom, you know I''m a man with big nerves, and I don''t pay attention to what I say. If I say something carelessly one day, what''s missing?" She didn''t say any more, she just looked at her in her spare time, her eyes flickering, flashing with golden light. Last time, she stole the information from Zheng Zhiyuan and gave it to Zheng Jiaren, who then gave it to Rong Mingyuan to threaten Zheng Zhiyuan. It almost scared her heart. What will Zheng Jiaren do this time? Yang Qingge watched her on guard and asked, "what else do you want to do?" Miss Zheng patted Yang Qingge on the shoulder and said affectionately, "Oh, little mom, don''t be so nervous. What can I do? I hope my younger brother can come out healthy. As long as my mother is always on my side, we can say anything. " Miss Zheng smiles innocently and innocently. Yang Qingge looks at her, but she feels chilly. This young girl looks innocent, but her heart is terrible. If Zheng Zhiyuan finds out that she stole the information, she will be swept out of the house, and Miss Zheng is still tall in front of her glittering Miss Zheng. The more Yang Qingge thinks about it, the more she feels that she has fallen into the trap designed by Miss Zheng. For today''s sake, she has no choice but to obey. "Well, you say, what''s next?" Zheng Jiaren looked at Yang Qingge with admiration, "little mother is smart. You know, Rong Mingyuan is still in the cell. Doesn''t her father know the director of the prison? I don''t think Rong Mingyuan has committed any serious crime. Just ask her father to clear up the relationship and let him out." In Zheng Zhiyuan''s eyes, she is just a love woman. Although she has the reputation of Mrs. Zheng, she is no different from love woman. Zheng Zhiyuan never asked her to participate in her career, and she was too lazy to participate. Zheng Jia''s stomach Yang Qingge, said with a smile: "in the past, my father may not listen to the little mother, now there is a little brother, my father will listen to you." Mrs. Zheng is smiling. Yang Qingge understands why Mrs. Zheng can accommodate her children now. It turns out that her children are still valuable. She was slaughtered for the fish. Maybe it''s different to rise up and fight, but not everyone, like Jiang Yihan, can still have the strength to fight back after suffering severe injuries. Zang Yunuo''s family lives in a luxury villa. When Su ran arrives, the housekeeper at the door stops her. Jiang Yihan pushes a wheelchair out of the villa and orders the housekeeper to let her in. She smiles at Su ran: "Ranran, come on in, you see this place is not bad, there are flowers and grass, the air is still fresh, ah, it''s a rare good place." Su Ran is more and more puzzled. Jiang Yihan''s mood changes too quickly. Not far away, there is a woman with a big stomach. She looks at them with fierce eyes, but there is no movement. *** Su ran pointed at her and asked Jiang Yihan, "Yihan, who is that woman?" Jiang Yihan along her fingertips to see in the past, eyes frivolous, disdainful said: "Zang rain Nuo family''s yellow faced woman." Su ran feels more and more strange. What is Jiang Yihan doing? Didn''t you decide to stay away from Zang Yunuo? Why did you move to someone else''s house? Jiang Yihan glanced at the woman and pulled down Su ran: "let''s go, let''s go into the room and say." "Oh." Some servants want to push Jiang Yihan. Su ran asks them to go down. She pushes Jiang Yihan into the room.Zang Yunuo''s villa is very big, and there are many rooms. Jiang Yihan lives in the room with the best sunshine on the first floor. The furnishings are very fashionable, and the luxury brands in the world can be seen everywhere. A few beds - UESS new clothes are thrown on the bed at will. The valuable Qing Dynasty flower bottles are placed on the table, and flowers are inserted at will. The Persian blanket on the ground is soft and comfortable, even sand Hair is the most advanced agarwood, but also exudes a faint fragrance. Rao is Su ran, who is used to seeing luxury goods. He can''t help but wonder: "Yihan, are you rich?" Jiang Yihan looked at these things and said casually, "if you like them, just take them. Anyway, they are not my things. Just take them casually." Su ran teased her for a while before she got serious. She carefully helped Jiang Yihan to the bed and asked her seriously: "Yihan, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to see Zang Yunuo again? Why are you still living in his house? " Jiang Yihan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m so scared. Ranran, I''ve learned a truth now. People can''t be too patient. The more you are patient, the more destiny wants to bully you. If you don''t want to be bullied, you have to fight back. Do you understand?" She doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand how a person can change so much in such a short time. Jiang Yihan looks at her and laughs helplessly. She says: "Ranran, I have to. Zang Yunuo threatens me with the Bai family. Bai yuanxiu is such a fool. How can he defeat Zang Yunuo? He still wants to fight for me and Zang Yunuo. I can''t let him gamble on the Bai family because of me. Anyway, I''ve been like this all my life. Doesn''t he just let me come back to him? What''s wrong with that? " Zang Yunuo fights Bai yuanxiu for her. She has set a record. It''s the first time that she''s seen Zang Yunuo fight for so many years. "So you''re here? Can his wife accommodate you? " "Hiss." Jiang Yihan snorted with disdain. How old I was when I was that woman? It turned out that she was just a Silver Pewter spearhead. In the early years, Zang Yunuo was not as brilliant as she is now. Her family once helped him. Zang Yunuo married her with this old favor. Even if she was raised outside, she always tried not to let her know. But now her behavior has completely angered Zang Yunuo. She thought that the sheep she raised around her was a docile sheep, but she didn''t expect that it would be a cruel wolf. "If it wasn''t for the fact that she was pregnant, Zang Yunuo might have driven her away long ago, and would have dared to fight with me." Su ran admired Jiang Yihan''s courage. At least if the protagonist was her, she would never have the courage to live here, and she would never have strong psychology to face Zang Yunuo again. Jiang Yihan talked to her for a while and then changed the topic: "Hey, don''t just talk about me, just talk about you. What do you want? Are you with Qiao Yunshen or with Feng Jingmo? I think they are both good. But Feng Jingmo is with two children. Well, it''s Qiao Yunshen. I still support you with Qiao Yunshen." Good scar forget to hurt Jiang Yihan, immediately warm-hearted give Su ran advice. Almost subconsciously, Su ran asked, "what about Rong Mingyuan?" Jiang Yihan was stunned. He frowned at Su ran and said: "Ranran, don''t tell me. You still think about Rong Mingyuan. Isn''t he in prison? If he didn''t go to prison, you can forgive him for what he did to you?" She thinks it''s incredible. She really can''t understand Su ran. Su ran asked her: "do you still love Zang Yunuo in your heart?" If it''s not for love, she can''t imagine another reason to make Jiang Yihan willing to be a little girl for three years. She has plenty of pursuers. As long as she agrees, she can be a wealthy wife with no worries about food and clothing every minute. Jiang Yihan''s eyes darkened. After a long time, he said, "it''s fake that I didn''t love him. My youth was spent on him and I dedicated the best years of my life to him. But Ranran, do you think I still love him? It''s good not to hate him. Now I just want to revenge. I don''t want anything else." How much like myself before. Su ran smiles bitterly. How many people have been hurt by the word "love". Once heard a story, someone asked the little monster, does Altman hurt when he hit you? The little monster replied, pain. So why not leave it? The little monster replied, because it''s more painful to leave. Yes, I''d rather be black and blue than not look back. She and Jiang Yihan are essentially the same people. After sitting for a while, Su ran explained the purpose of today: "Yihan, I''m going to leave. It may take me a long time. Today I''m here to say goodbye to you." Jiang Yihan was very surprised and asked her: "where are you going?" Su Ran''s eyes are empty, like driftwood floating on the sea. She doesn''t have her own consciousness. Wherever the sea takes her, she will go. "I''m going to France with Mr. Feng. Maybe I''ll come back a long time later. Yihan, if you miss me, you must go to France to see me."Jiang Yihan supports Su Ran''s decision. Although she thinks it would be better for her to be with Qiao Yunshen than with Feng Jingmo, she always respects Su Ran''s decision. "Well, have a good trip, and I won''t see you off." "Don''t send it. Just come and see me." For so many years, Jiang Yihan has always been her best friend. Now that she''s leaving, she''s the one she''s most reluctant to part with. Jiang Yihan looked at his legs and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if the disabled will be allowed to enter France." Chapter 1052 "Yihan, is your leg really hopeless? Wasn''t it good before? Can it be cured now? " Su ran loves Jiang Yihan''s legs. She used to be a supermodel, but now she''s in a wheelchair. Although she doesn''t say it, she knows it. She must be extremely sad. Jiang Yihan''s hand is clasped on Su Ran''s hand, and his expression is relieved: "let him go if it''s OK. Anyway, even if it''s OK, I can''t stand on the T stage again. Ranran, look at my face. Do you think it''s possible for me to go out except staying at home all my life?" "Now the cosmetic surgery industry is so developed that parents can''t recognize your face. Don''t mention your scars. By the way, Yihan, why don''t you do it?" Can Zang Yunuo see her dangling around like this? "You don''t understand. I want to keep these scars for Zang Yunuo, so that I can have the upper hand in dealing with his wife. Ha ha." Jiang Yihan answers heartlessly, but Su ran loves her more and more. When she comes out of Zang Yunuo''s villa, Su ran only feels a dull pain in her heart. She always wants to escape the things that can''t be solved. If she can''t escape, she will choose to face them. The phone rings and Mr. Feng''s number is displayed on the screen. "Hello, Mr. Feng." "Ranran, I have a ticket for tonight. Where are you? Have you decided to go yet? " Feng Jingmo gave her enough time to consider and fully respected her decision. If she left, he would take her away. If she wanted to stay, he could also be here with her. He gave her complete freedom, for everything was almost under control. Almost without thinking about it, Su ran immediately replied, "come on, Mr. Feng. I''m in the villa area on the side of the new lake. It''s not easy to take a taxi. Is it convenient for uncle Zhong to come and meet me?" "Well, old clock is inconvenient." Su Ran''s eyes flashed with disappointment. Uncle Zhong couldn''t come to meet her. It seemed that she had to find her own way back. She was a super road maniac. She was usually led by someone. Now, if she went around here, the plane would take off. Su Ran''s mouth curled, just wanted to say that well, over there, Mr. Feng''s voice came, with a little banter: "I''m more convenient." With that, Feng Jingmo hung up. Su ran Leng Leng, just reaction, Mr. Feng means to personally come to meet her. Mr. Feng is joking. Su ran smiles and finds a quiet place to wait for Mr. Feng to come. After a while, the mobile phone rang again. This time, it was Qiao Yunshen. Su ran laughs. She''s really busy with her business recently. She seems to be monitored at any time when she goes out to do something. "Hello, Yunshen." "Ranran, where are you? You''re leaving? " Qiao Yunshen''s tone is full of incomprehensibility. When he tells him about it in the evening, Qiao Yunshen calls Su Ran''s mobile phone almost immediately. For Qiao Yunshen, Su Ran is more guilty. She can''t respond to his feelings. Now, because of her ostrich mentality, she wants to escape far away. Maybe it''s fate. It''s appropriate to describe them. "Well, Yunshen, I''m sorry. I want to leave this place. There are too many good and bad memories here. It''s too heavy. I want to have a rest for a while." At the beginning, Rong Mingyuan threatened her with a divorce certificate, so that she could not leave. Now, there is no longer any obstacle to her departure. Qiao Yunshen was silent for a long time before he asked her, "Ranran, where are you? Can you meet me? " Su ran shakes his head and refuses. "Yunshen, sometimes it''s better not to see each other. Let''s say goodbye." With that, Su ran quickly hung up her mobile phone. Maybe she should learn from Jiang Yihan, so that she won''t be confused. Qiao''s family is quiet. Xu Jinghua looks at Mo Guohua who is not far away from him and sneers: "where do you hide Qianyu''s mother?" Mo Guohua''s sinister eyes flashed a cunning halo: "you look for people who haven''t been found for so long, how much do you think the possibility of her in this world is?" Xu Jinghua doesn''t believe him. Mo Guohua has always been resourceful. As early as when he went to kidnap her, she knew that Mo Guohua didn''t just want to revenge Mingyuan. That''s why she went to find Mo Guohua and made up this lie. Only by going deep into the enemy''s back can she understand the enemy''s biggest motive, right? She clearly knows that it is Feng Jingmo and Qiao Yunshen who want to bring down the Rong family. With the cooperation of the two families, Rong Mingyuan is hard to resist even if she has the ability. She simply takes those photos and writes such a letter to Rong Mingyuan in person. Although he goes to prison unexpectedly, he feels good. At least in prison, Qiao Yunshen and Feng Jingmo have limited interference. Rong Mingyuan is safe enough, and she has enough time to plan a new Rong Group. Xu Jinghua left Mo Guohua a cold hum, "I''ll know where she is sooner or later. She''s going to die. You''ll be so confident. You''ll listen to what you say. Mo Guohua, we all have shortcomings. Your shortcoming is that you''re too careful and resourceful. Maybe you can''t make a newborn calf."Mo Guohua''s evil eyes deepened. Xu Jinghua has been fighting in the shopping mall for so many years. Now, although he has covered his edge, he is not a role to be provoked. How can he be so careless. "Where are the thousand words?" "How much hope do you have for her to survive when you use so much power to find someone you can''t find?" Xu Jinghua sneered and returned the sentence to him intact. Now, Rong''s group no longer exists, she has no use value for Qiao, and she has got what she wants, so we''d better separate them. In the waiting hall, people come and go. Su Ran''s heart is empty. She is a little distracted with Feng Yi. She doesn''t even hear Feng Yi talking to her. She knew what she should not expect. How could the man in prison show up again and leave her with irresistible reasons? Feng Jingmo checked his luggage, went to them and hugged Feng Yanxi: "just wait a little longer, Ranran. Now you can go. It''s too late." He gave her enough freedom just to be sure that she would not go. Not far away, there was a big dispute. Feng Yi looked over there curiously and patted Su ran on the shoulder: "Mom, you see, something seems to have happened over there." Su ran came back and looked over there with Feng Yi''s little finger. Over there, there are a lot of people surrounded. I can''t see what''s going on inside. Su ran doesn''t want to see other people''s right and wrong, but Feng Yi is very curious and wants to go and see what''s going on. Love to play, love to join in the fun, is the nature of children, Feng one by one from Su Ran''s body slide down, pull aside Feng Yanxi: "brother, let''s go and have a look." Feng Yanxi has a cold face. "Don''t be a little kid." Feng Yiyi turned his lips, Lala sealed Yan Xi''s sleeves, with a look of expectation and begging: "brother, Yan Xi, you are the best. You want to go and have a look one by one." Although Feng Yanxi was only a few minutes earlier than Feng Yi, he was very conscious that his elder brother was like his father. Looking at Feng Yi pitifully looking at himself, Feng Yanxi compromised: "OK, but you can only follow me closely." Feng Yiyi looked forward and promised: "well, brother, I will follow you closely." The two children agreed to go there together, completely ignoring the parents around them. Feng Jingmo looks at the communication between the two children. He doesn''t interfere much. Then he looks at Su ran as if he is wandering in the sky. He doesn''t seem to know what the two children have just said. After all, he was worried about the two children. Feng Jingmo patted Su ran on the shoulder with a warm smile: "let''s go, Ranran. Let''s go and have a look. What''s the matter over there?" Su ran subconsciously thinks that it''s incredible that Mr. Feng is not a meddler. How can he even join in this boring bustle today? Feng Jingmo smiles bitterly. Looking at Feng Yanxi and Feng Yichao, Su rannu''s mouth is full of curiosity. Parents should try their best to satisfy them. Su Ran is clear and follows Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Two children in the crowd left squeeze right squeeze, left drill right jump, soon arrived at the center of the bustle. A handsome man in a black casual suit and a woman with exquisite makeup are talking about something. "This lady, you really misunderstood. I didn''t do this." Qiao Yun looked at the luggage scattered on the ground with a deep headache. All kinds of luxury goods were scattered from it. The crowd around him didn''t seem to care about how the luggage was knocked open. They were more concerned about who the woman was and how she came out with so many valuable things. The suitcases were scattered on one side. When she left, she was still in good condition. When she came back, she became like this. Besides, there was a man in black casual clothes standing beside her. Everyone would suspect that he did it. If it wasn''t him, why did she stand here? Two people you come and I go, each say their own, Su ran crowded to the front, looking at the man, face full of surprised look, she looked and looked, not sure to cry: "cloud deep?" The warm and moist man in black casual clothes, hearing this sound, turns his head and has a helpless expression on his face. However, when he sees Su ran, he changes into another helpless expression. "Dye dye." He put out his hand with a bitter smile. Su ran went to him, looked at him, and then looked at the scattered luggage, wondering: "what''s the matter?" Qiao Yunshen is more innocent. He says helplessly: "I learned that you left today and wanted to see you off. As a result, I saw the lady''s suitcase scattered all over the floor. The things in it were valuable and she was not there. I wanted to wait for her to come back and leave again. As a result, I was misunderstood." It''s very kind of you to do something bad. Qiao Yun has a bitter smile. The opposite woman is still reluctant: "if it wasn''t for you, would you be so kind?"There was still anger on her face. Yunshen is definitely not that kind of person. Although the things in the suitcase are valuable, they are nothing to Qiao''s family, let alone Qiao Yunshen will steal her things. Su ran raised her eyes and looked at the woman: "Yunshen is not like this. This lady, you can check what is missing in your suitcase." Her makeup was exquisite. When she looked at Su ran, her eyes flashed by. Su ran was staring at her unnaturally and strangely. She seemed to have seen this look somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it. Three people also don''t know, seems to be more confused, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yi see someone "bully" his mother, also go forward, Feng Yiyi is milk but with hostile eyes looking at the woman, accused her: "you are bad, don''t you bully my mother." Chapter 1053 Feng Yanxi was also a protector. At a young age, his words were surprisingly mature: "no amount of luxury goods can hide your cheap heart." Being said so by the two children, the woman became even more angry and was about to start. Feng Jingmo, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "Miss, what''s your name, please?" That woman a Leng, full of hostility looking at Feng Jing Mo, ask: "how, you are also with them?" Feng Jingmo didn''t answer. He just fixed his eyes on her face and asked persistently, "Miss, what''s your name?" That woman is also fearless, Rao is only her person, is still very domineering, she said: "my name is song ruochu, what do you want?" Three words, but let the original noise around the moment quiet down. The crowd has gradually dispersed. After all, it''s gossip that has nothing to do with them. It''s not a mistake to miss your own business in order to watch the excitement. In addition to the brother and Sister Feng Yan Xi Feng Yi, as well as Qiao Yunshen, Su ran and Feng Jingmo are stunned. Song ruochu? Su Ran''s brain seems to be hit by something suddenly. Once upon a time, she lived under this name for a while. She subconsciously went to see Mr. Feng. Feng Jingmo, who has always been calm and calm, seems to be fixed now. He looks at Song ruochu with his eyes straight. His hands on both sides are clenched into fists. It can be seen that he is very nervous. Su ran almost immediately determined that the song ruochu in front of him was Mr. Feng''s original wife and the mother of Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi. She has occupied the nest for such a long time, and now she is at a loss when she sees Zhengzhu. She subconsciously looks at Feng Jingmo, a man who once relied on her. From her recollection of everything, she knows that in Mr. Feng''s eyes, he may be just a stand in for song ruochu, otherwise he would not spend so much effort to create such an identity for himself. Now, the real song ruochu is standing in front of her, and she, with other people''s husbands, snatches other people''s children and wants to go away with them. A quiet, Su ran thought, Mr. Feng will stay, even directly with her to say sorry, and then pull song ruochu to leave. But he didn''t. Feng Jingmo looked at Song ruochu in silence for a while and took Su Ran''s hand. His smile was still warm and his expression was calm: "Ranran, the plane is about to take off, we should go." He held her hand, warm and powerful, with a certain firmness. Feng Jingmo takes her and a pair of children to leave quickly. Su Ran is surprised, but she still keeps up with him. Behind Qiao cloud deep can''t get rid of body, want to call her, have no chance. Feng Yi''s short legs run very fast, but also with the very hard, she can''t help but voice: "Dad, you walk too fast, one by one can''t keep up with you." Su ran stops. She picks up Feng Yi and looks at Mr. Feng, who is walking in front of her. She still makes a decision. "Mr. Feng." Su ran stood there and stopped him. Feng Jingmo turns around and looks at Su ran in doubt. He doesn''t seem to understand why she suddenly stops herself. Su ran smiles at him, "Mr. Feng, we''d better not go." Although Mr. Feng left quickly just now, and his eyes did not stay on song ruochu, Su ran could still feel that his mood was unstable, and Feng Jingmo was always calm. Just now he left quickly, which showed everything. The appearance of song ruochu gave him a great shock. She knew that even if she and Mr. Feng went back to Paris today, the days in the future would not be peaceful. Since she could not escape, she had to face it. Such a smart and delicate woman. Feng Jingmo couldn''t help saying, "Ranran." Su ran put down Feng Yi, took off the pink diamond bracelet from her arm, and handed it to Feng Jingmo: "Mr. Feng, such a valuable thing should belong to its owner after all. Su Ran is not lucky." Feng Jingmo''s eyes are dark, deep, he looked at Su ran, after all, still did not take the chain. "Ranran, I gave it to you, and it''s yours, you know?" Although the appearance of song ruochu shocked him a lot, how could he have appeared when he saw song ruochu leave the world with his own eyes? He must make a clear investigation of this matter. Su ran was surprised. After a pause, she took the bracelet back. She said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, thank you for being so kind to me." Apart from thanks, Su ran didn''t know what to say. Feng Yiyi raised his face and looked at Su ran: "Mom, why do you want to thank dad? Dad just wants to love mom. " Feng Yanxi also nodded in agreement: "one by one, you finally said something not childish." My brother seldom praises others. Feng Yi immediately smiles and bends his eyes."Ranran, let''s go. The plane is about to take off. Let''s go back to France." Feng Jingmo puts his hand to Su ran with a smile. Su ran gave her hand to him, thinking that she would never come back to this place in her life. When she changed her boarding pass, she didn''t even look back. But in the end, Su ran failed. When boarding, Feng Yi suddenly had a stomachache, as if she had eaten something bad. She and Mr. Feng immediately sent Feng Yi to the hospital. Along with them are Qiao Yunshen and song ruochu. Qiao Yunshen goes with her because of Su ran, and song ruochu goes with her because she missed the plane anyway. She doesn''t mind spending time with Qiao Yunshen at all. So, while waiting for the results, four adults and a child stood outside the corridor. Qiao Yunshen was so upset that he compromised: "so miss song, what do you want to do on earth" Song ruochu leans back against the wall with a rebellious face. She takes off her sunglasses and looks at Qiao Yunshen: "it''s you who do it. Of course, it''s up to you to pay for it. I don''t care about those clothes. You just pay me for this necklace." In the palm of her hand, a broken diamond necklace lay quietly. Pink diamonds in the fluorescent light issued a soft pink halo, the jade pendant at the end of the ice cold, it seems that there are words carved on it. That necklace looks very valuable. Qiao Yun has a headache. It''s so kind. He looks at Su ran with a bitter smile. Su Ran''s eyes have been on song ruochu''s diamond necklace. The pink diamond is the same as the bracelet on her wrist. Even Feng Jingmo couldn''t help but stand up and walk to song ruochu''s side. He stared at the necklace and frowned and asked her, "Miss Song, can you tell me where you come from?" At the beginning, a necklace, a bracelet and two valuable things went out. His hand was given to song ruochu personally on their wedding anniversary. Because there are not enough diamonds, we use jade instead and splice it on the necklace. However, since Song ruochu died, this necklace has disappeared. How can it appear here? Song ruochu looked at Feng Jingmo with hostility and tightened his hand. "Since I woke up, it has been following me." Wake up Feng Jingmo grabs the key words in Song ruochu''s words and then asks, "Miss Song means that you are hurt and don''t remember the past?" Song ruochu didn''t bother to pay attention to Feng Jingmo and answered him: "I think my injury has nothing to do with my husband. I can''t remember the past. It seems that it has nothing to do with my husband. My husband cares so much about my necklace. Is he trying to compensate for him?" The smell of fire and medicine in her words all directed at Qiao Yunshen. Qiao Yunshen was helpless and patted Feng Jingmo on the shoulder: "Mr. Feng, this is something I caused. I don''t want you to worry about it." Turning around, "Miss Song, the hospital is not the place to talk about compensation. This is my business card. I''m in the office. You can come to me at any time. But now, I have more important things to do. See if I can do it another day" Song ruochu took the business card from Qiao Yunshen, looked at him and Feng Jingmo, dropped a word, turned and left, Qiao Yunshen said Yes, hospitals are not really places to talk about compensation. After a long time, she was sleepy and couldn''t go back to Paris. She had better go back and have a rest. After song ruochu left, Feng Jingmo obviously began to be absent-minded. He stood up and said to Su ran apologetically, "Ranran, I have something to do. I have to make it clear now. You watch one by one here. I''ll be back soon." Su ran nodded, relaxed his heart: "well, you go, I''m here to guard one by one." After Feng Jingmo left, Qiao Yunshen, Su ran and Feng Yanxi remained in the corridor. Qiao Yunshen wants to get close to Su ran. Feng Yanxi, like a big enemy, guards Su ran and refuses Qiao Yunshen''s approach. Qiao Yunshen is speechless. What kind of father you have, what kind of child you have. Su ran holds Feng Yanxi on his body and educates: "Yanxi, how can you be so impolite? Mother usually teaches you that" Feng Yanxi looks at Qiao Yunshen warily and answers Su Ran''s words: "Dad said that if he is not here, I will be responsible for guarding my mother and sister. This uncle obviously conspires against his mother. Of course, I have to guard against him." He was so young, but he was saying things that were out of proportion to his age. Su ran was speechless and didn''t know whether it was good or bad for a child. Qiao Yunshen is no longer close to Su ran. He just says with a bitter smile, "Ranran, are you so eager to escape here? You don''t even want to say goodbye" it''s her fault. In fact, Yunshen is not wrong in this matter. It''s her own carelessness. Who can blame her? "Yunshen, I''m sorry." She is just like this, always make a mess of things, she and Rong Mingyuan''s confused accounts are not clear, and the friendship between Yun Shen is also not clear."Alas." Qiao Yun sighed deeply, suddenly a little lonely, he said: "I don''t blame you, Ranran, I''m just a little sad, when you want to escape, the first person to think of giving you a harbor is not me." Maybe feelings really can''t be forced, even if there are more than ten years of childhood feelings, he can''t reach Rong Mingyuan before, but now he can''t reach fengjingmo. The atmosphere once fell into endless embarrassment. Once, getting along with Qiao Yunshen was the most relaxing thing for her, but now she adds a layer of strangeness and silence inexplicably. If the doctor didn''t come out and ask who is the child''s parent, she may not know how to tell Qiao Yunshen. Almost find the reason to escape, Su ran stood up, Chong Qiao Yun deeply sorry smile, followed the doctor away. Qiao Yunshen looks at Su ran. After she enters the door, the evil in her eyes deepens, and her eyes are black. Chapter 1054 "Ranran, one day, you will belong to me." So many years, He Qiao Yunshen want to get things, there is no can''t get, feelings are the same, he loved Su ran so many years, absolutely can''t allow again, she went to other men. Out of the hospital, the day is slightly cool, Qiao Yunshen picked up the phone, dial a series of numbers. Soon connected, there came a woman''s voice: "how cloud deep, I play today is OK?" Qiao Yun deep mouth smile deepened, "yes, Miss Song, you are really born acting." Song ruochu smiles at that end, but there is loneliness in his eyes: "I said, I can help you, Yunshen." Qiao Yunshen interrupts her. After a few words, he hangs up. Maybe there are always regrets in life. Those who don''t like it and those who like it are even more difficult to get it. Fortunately, Qiao Yunshen likes to challenge and change his own destiny. When Xu Jinghua returned home, Aunt Wang was cleaning the living room. Because this old house is in Xu Jinghua''s name, it is not included in Rong''s assets, so it is still Xu Jinghua''s private property. She is an old servant of Rong''s family for many years. Even if no one gives her a salary, she still can''t bear to be stained with dust here. Seeing Xu Jinghua coming back, Aunt Wang was obviously surprised. After a while, she said, "madam, you are back." Xu Jinghua said softly, which was a response. She was very tired and told Aunt Wang to put in the bath water. Aunt Wang answered, pressed down her doubts and turned to the second floor. In the cold and quiet room, Xu Jinghua sat on the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. When she was in a daze, Aunt Wang had put the hot water. She was still respectful to Xu Jinghua, "madam, the bath water is ready, you can go to wash it." "Well." Xu Jinghua looked at Aunt Wang and asked her strangely, "Rong''s family no longer exists. Why are you still here?" Aunt Wang''s smile is simple, honest and sincere: "although Rong''s family is gone, I''ve been in Rong''s family for so many years. I just don''t want my husband and young master to come back and see that there is no one in the room. I''m sad." Hearing Aunt Wang''s reply, Xu Jinghua nodded with satisfaction. Knowing that she was a trustworthy person, he gave her something. "This document is very important. You should find an opportunity to give it to Su ran and let her give it to Feng Jingmo." Aunt Wang Leng Leng, or took the document. Xu Jinghua is really a great woman. She saw in her eyes the spirit and edge that women of this age should not have. Although Rong''s family was defeated, its glory was absolutely inseparable from Xu Jinghua. Rong Ming spent a few days in prison. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset every day. It seemed that he had gone back to the ancient days. Although he was tired, he was very comfortable. Away from intrigue, all you need is violence to solve all problems. He did a lot of training in it. So when song Lei saw him again, he was surprised to see the rich color on his face. "Mr. Rong, have you been beaten inside?" Rong Mingyuan touched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "well, I also hit people." I''m afraid prison is a place where you never have to worry about the future when you fight. Song Lei teased him: "it seems that Rong always enjoys living in it." Rong fate of his shaved head, with a smile to answer: "well, it is not bad." Two people talk and laugh for a while, song Lei straightens up, "Rong Zong, if you are quick, you can come out these two days. Zheng''s family has been active for a while, and it should work these days." Rong Mingyuan answered: "well, what''s the matter you were asked to do?" Sometimes, song Lei is a little afraid of the man in front of him. He is meticulous and does everything without leaking. It seems that there are only two things in the world, one is what he wants to do, the other is what he doesn''t want to do. Even this time in prison, he is willing to come in. Fortunately, I am with him instead of his enemy. It''s terrible to think of such a man as an enemy. "The company registration has been completed, and Zhu Minghua has also obtained favorable evidence, that is, there is a problem with the capital, and everything else has been settled." Rong Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction: "the problem of capital will be solved after I go out. Has song Lei and Mo Guohua found it?" "That guy is really crafty. He took refuge with Qiao Yunshen." Qiao Yunshen is not a fool. If he is not valuable, he will not raise him in vain. Let him go out for so long, it''s time for him to come back. It''s like being in prison. If you have enough air, you still have to go back to that small room. "Give Qiao Yunshen the evidence of Qiao Zhenyuan''s private affair with the director of Rongcheng Bureau, and tell him to send Mo Guohua in." Song Lei is a little worried. Mo Guohua is responsible for all the dirty activities. Will Qiao Yunshen be willing to let him in?Rong Mingyuan is confident: "he won''t make fun of his grandfather''s evening. Let him in. I''ll wait to play with him." The obvious scar on his head is thanks to Mo Guohua. His mother''s disappearance has something to do with him. For so many years, Rong Mingyuan has always believed that people don''t offend me. Since Mo Guohua has repeatedly offended him, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. When he comes out of prison, song Lei thinks again and again, but he still dials Su ran. Some things, even if Rong Mingyuan doesn''t care, he has to say, after all, Rong''s family will go bankrupt, and Rong Mingyuan will go to prison, which is inseparable from Su ran. Even if Rong Mingyuan once made a mistake for her, he won''t pay such a high price. The child''s death, and she is a difficult hurdle, and Rong Mingyuan is not. The same father, mother, that sad weight is quite. Over the years, song Lei witnessed Rong Mingyuan''s pain. He can''t pretend that nothing happened. "Hello, madam, do you have time to come out and see me?" When he received song Lei''s call, Su ran was in front of the hospital bed, which was sealed with acute appendicitis. She had an operation and was resting in the hospital bed. "Now?" "If Madame has time now, she can do it now." Su ran thinks about it. Feng Yi has fallen asleep. There should be no problem if he gives it to the nurse, so he gives it to song Lei. The place where they met was a cafe that they knew each other very well. The green climbing tiger surrounded the whole cafe. Even in the daytime, the light in the cafe was soft, and the pale yellow halo lingered with a breath of retro literature and art. Su ran goes in, song Lei has stood up: "madam, here it is." She walked over and put the bag on the chair beside her. "If you have something to say, say it." She and Rong Mingyuan have been entangled for a long time. It''s not clear who is sorry to whom, but song Lei doesn''t have any conflict with her. She also knows that song Lei calls her out this time, mostly for Rong Mingyuan. Song Lei did not beat around the Bush, directly to the point: "madam, don''t you want to know how Rong always lived in prison?" Su ran stirred her coffee hand and said, "he asked for it. How is his life? What does it have to do with me?" Song Lei looks at Su ran, almost angry. Rong Mingyuan is in prison because of her, but she is so indifferent. "Madam, you have no conscience. You haven''t seen the pain of Mr. Rong for so many years, but it''s all in my eyes. Madam, Mr. Rong is very affectionate to you. Now that he''s in prison, don''t you care at all?" Affectionate, well, really heavy enough, heavy enough to let her see him and other women do such a terrible thing again. Su ran didn''t speak. As long as she thought of the scene that night, her stomach couldn''t help tumbling. "Mr. Rong has been beaten beyond recognition. Do you know that it''s all because of you, madam? Mr. Rong has the ability to save Mr. Rong. Even if all the evidence is given, he has the ability to save. However, for you, he gives up." Su ran looks up in amazement. What does it mean that he has the ability to recover, but because she gives up? "What did you say?" "Mr. Rong said that if it could alleviate the hatred in his wife''s heart, he would do so." Every word of song Lei is towards Rong Mingyuan. Su ran couldn''t listen any more and picked up the bag next to him. "If you''re here to speak to Rong Mingyuan today, you can stop. Song Lei, you don''t understand what happened between me and him. In the future, we''d better go our separate ways. He was beaten in prison. He asked for it himself. Even if he was killed, it has nothing to do with me?" With that, she stood up and was about to leave. Song Lei is also angry. He grabs Su ran and raises his voice several times: "when you say that, madam, I always think you are also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, otherwise you won''t forgive her after su Mo has done something like that to you. Now, you actually say that Rong Zong''s life and death have nothing to do with you. OK, madam, song Lei misunderstood you. Today, I''m telling you nothing So many words. " Su Ran''s anger is completely aroused by song Lei. She shakes off song Lei''s hand and yells out what she has been doing in her heart: "if Rong Mingyuan really likes me so much, why do she have to go to bed with other women?" If his liking is separated from her physical needs, she would rather give him up to others, just as she gave Rong Mingyuan up to her sister. She can''t accept her husband''s cheating. She is not so generous and can''t share her beloved man with others. Therefore, if she has to share with others, she would rather not. This sentence roars out, song Lei is also a Leng, when does Ming Yuan go to bed with other women? "For so many years, Mr. Rong has never done anything wrong to his wife. Even if he thinks that his wife has been buried at the bottom of the sea, and even if there is Miss Mo around him, Mr. Rong has never done anything wrong to his wife."What you do is what you do. There are still people defending him. "On the night of Zheng Zhiyuan''s birthday, dare you say he didn''t do anything?" Su ran left this sentence and left this place. She didn''t want to mention it, she wanted to forget it, but someone had to remind her of that night. Chapter 1055 The wind blows from her ears, with a whirring sound. Su ran stands at the side of the road to stop the car. The things that happened that night are clear in her mind. She shakes her head hard, but finds that the picture in her mind is more and more clear. The clearer it was, the worse it was. Song Lei''s car stopped beside her and rolled down the window. "Madam, there are some things. No matter whether you believe it or not, Rong always stayed with me that night. I don''t know what madam saw, but I always feel that there must be some madam who misunderstood Rong." What he said was sincere, but Su ran didn''t want to hear it. Song Lei was Rong Mingyuan''s employee, so naturally he wanted to talk to him. Su ran turned his head and said coldly: "I believe in my eyes. You don''t have to say any more. Let''s go." Song Lei looks at Su ran like this and opens his mouth. Finally, he doesn''t say anything and drives away. When Rong Mingyuan knew about it, he was in a hotel. He looked like a suspect. Song Lei teased him: "Mr. Rong, if you go out like this, I''m afraid no one will know you. This is the president of Rong family, who used to be powerful." Rong Mingyuan is relaxed in bed. It seems that he has never enjoyed such a comfortable bed for a long time. He has never been a hypocritical person. He enjoys happiness and suffers. After Song Lei finished his failed conversation with Su ran, Rong Mingyuan just smiles indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. She is always so good at killing people with one shot. She never gives me an opportunity to explain. I''m used to it." Just came out of the prison, Rong Mingyuan looked at his clothes and frowned: "if it wasn''t for coming out, I wouldn''t know the smell of clothes. Song Lei, go buy me a dress and I''ll have a good bath." Take a shower, and then take control of your destiny. Su Ran has been staying in the hospital, and Mr. Feng will come when he is OK. When he goes in, Feng Yi has fallen asleep. Su ran lies beside her bed, with a deep tired face. Feng Jingmo gently picked her up with her soft hair and put her on the other side of the hospital bed. Su ran woke up, looked up, saw that it was Feng Jingmo, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Feng, when did you come?" "I just came here. I don''t have time these days. I''m tired. Thank you, Ranran." Feng Jingmo says thank you to her. Su ran smiles bitterly in her heart. Virtually, he keeps away from her. Su ran pretended not to recognize the meaning of his words, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. One by one, it''s also my child. Mr. Feng, if you have something to do, I''ll just keep one by one here." Although she was not born in person, she was a child raised by herself. How could she not like and care for the love she gave to Feng Yanxi, which is the same as the love given to her children by all mothers in the world. She never lacked a cent. Feng Jingmo has her hair and a warm smile. He bends down and prints a gentle kiss on her forehead. The smile is enchanting: "Ranran, it seems that we can leave the hospital today. Tonight, we''ll stay home. In the afternoon, I''ll pick you up." Because of the kiss, Sue dyed her cheek red and nodded shyly. Feng Yiyi woke up and saw his father kissing his mother. He said, "Mom and Dad, what are you doing? You are hungry." Su ran quickly got up and went to her bed. Wen Yan said softly, "tell mom what you want to eat one by one. Mom will buy it." Feng blinked his big eyes one by one. Speaking of food, there was a different halo in his eyes. Feng Jingmo looked at this picture and softened his expression. Maybe he should let this picture continue. As for the happiness that was out of reach before, maybe he should let go. When she came back to the villa in the evening, Zhuang Qing cooked a large table of dishes. She was as elegant as ever. She saw Su ran get off the car with Feng Yi in her arms, walked over calmly, and said with a smile, "Ran Ran is back, OK?" "Well, the doctor said, I have to eat something light these two days, exercise less, and nothing else will happen." Zhuang Qing said with a smile as a passer-by: "I know, Lan Lan often got sick when she was a child. She had experience, ha ha." She always gets along with people just right. Su ran always feels that Zhuang Qing has a special temperament, which makes her unprepared. She just wants to be close to her mother. The dishes are simple but delicate. When we eat, everyone is very quiet. Except for Yiyi and Yanxi, they don''t talk. Once in a while, Mr. Feng would give Su ran a dish. Su ran also took it silently, smiling at him without saying anything. A meal, eat very boring. In the end, Zhuang Qing still couldn''t hold back and put down his chopsticks. "Ranran, Yunshen''s grandfather has been asking you these days, saying why don''t you go to see him or go back to live with Yunshen. He''s old. If you have time, you''d better go back to see him." She knew that it was very inappropriate to say such words in fengjingmo''s place, but she couldn''t watch Qiao Yun fade away. As soon as this sentence is uttered, Feng Jingmo''s face sinks obviously. Su ran doesn''t know how to answer it. Now she really doesn''t know what kind of mood she should go to see Yunshen again.The old clock coughed and pushed Zhuang Qing: "let''s finish eating. Let''s clean up the dishes and chopsticks." Feng Jingmo got up, walked a few steps, and then looked back: "Ranran, you come in with me." She thought that Mr. Feng would definitely ask her about Qiao Yunshen. Unexpectedly, Mr. Feng didn''t say anything, but just smile at her: "Ranran, for so long, when are you going to become my real wife? Yihe yanxike has called your mother for more than three years." The brilliance in his eyes was blazing, as if he and she would be burned to ashes in the next moment, leaving no room for each other. Su ran looks at Mr. Feng. For the first time, she doesn''t dodge. She knows that Mr. Feng is forcing her and herself. If she is destined to become Mrs. Feng in the future, this day will come. What''s the difference between one day late and one day early? Su ran looked at him and almost immediately made a decision: "Mr. Feng, I''ll go to the bedroom and wait for you." Feng Jingmo nodded with a smile: "well, I''ll take a bath first." Feng Yiyi quarrels to sleep with Su ran, but Feng Yanxi pulls her away. In a soft voice, Feng Yiyi coaxes his sister: "Yiyi, sleep with my brother tonight, OK" Feng Yiyi''s small face is wronged: "my mother sleeps with me these days, I don''t want to sleep with you, I want to sleep with my mother." After all, she is only a child over three years old. When she is sick, what she most yearns for is the company of her parents. Feng Yanxi frowned and thought for a long time. He closed his eyes and gave up his love: "one by one, if you sleep with me tonight, my brother will give you the Princess Castle." Feng Yiyi''s eyes brightened, grabbed his brother''s arm and asked, "really, brother, you have to keep your word." Feng Yanxi nodded: "well, it counts." *** The Princess Castle has not yet been completed. It was made by Feng Yanxi himself. His original intention was to give it to his sister, but the more he made it, the more he couldn''t put it down. Feng asked him many times, but he didn''t agree. This time, for the happiness of his parents, he gave up. When taking his sister back to the room, Feng Yanxi gives Feng Jingmo an encouraging look. Looking at his face with nine similar points, Feng Jingmo smiles happily and deserves to be his own child. In the bedroom, the light is dim. Su Ran is lying on the bed nervously, holding the sheet tightly with her fingers. She is no longer a green girl or an ignorant teenager who doesn''t know anything. However, she still feels inexplicable and nervous, just like the girl who just got on the sedan chair. Feng Jingmo wipes his hair and looks at Su ran as if he is facing the enemy. He feels frustrated. He goes to her and sits down. He looks at her cheek and asks with a bitter smile, "is it so difficult for her to accept me Su ran took a deep breath and shook his head: "it''s OK, Mr. Feng. I''ll take a bath first." With that, she jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom. Before, she didn''t know why her body couldn''t accept Mr. Feng, but now she finally vaguely understood that there was another man in her heart who told her how to accept others. Rao is that person again unbearable, gave her more pain, but, love is love, she can do nothing, there is no way. Scorching hot water poured down from her head and spread over every inch of her skin. Suran breathed and breathed again. She could do it. As long as she accepted Mr. Feng, those things would have nothing to do with her. She just wanted to be Mrs. Feng quietly. A bath is as long as a century. Su ran will fight again. The enemy is not Mr. Feng, but herself. Wrapped in a bath towel, she stepped out carefully. She was ready to accept Mr. Feng, but after adapting to the dim light outside, she found that the bedroom was empty. Mr. Feng left. Su ran breathed a sigh of relief. She could not say whether she was lucky or disappointed. She went to the side of the bed. The note on the head of the bed still smelled of ink. On it was Mr. Feng''s strong and powerful font: Ran Ran, it seems that we all need a period of time to decide. Maybe, I shouldn''t force you. He is always like this, treating himself gently. However, now Su Ran is not sure. He said that in order not to force himself, or to leave him a leeway. She took away the happiness that belonged to song ruochu. Now that she was back, she should let her go. However, she didn''t give up. Mr. Feng was her dependence, not to mention her two precious children. There was silence outside. Su ran put on her pajamas and went out. The night wind was cool, blowing into her shoulder socket, with a slight astringent coolness. Zhuang Qing has not slept yet, sitting in the yard, seems to have something on his mind. Su ran walked over and sat opposite her, laughing and shouting: "aunt Zhuang." Zhuang Qing poured a cup of tea for her and put it in front of her. "This year''s new tea is not bad. Try it." The smell of tea is so strong that I know it''s the best tea before I drink it.She has always regarded Zhuang Qing as an elder like her mother. Now she is sitting beside her, but she feels inexplicably depressed. Chapter 1056 Seeing her unnaturalness, Zhuang Qing smiles and holds her hand in the palm of his hand. Zhuang Qing''s hand is warm and delicate, while Su Ran''s hand is cool. It''s very comfortable for Zhuang Qing to hold it like this. "Ranran, when you are with me, you don''t have to be nervous or feel any pressure. Anyway, I always hope that you children will be well." "Well." Zhuang Qing is always like this. Her people and her words always give people a feeling of comfort and relaxation. "Ranran, after all, for the Qiao family, you are Yunshen''s daughter-in-law. Although Yunshen doesn''t say anything, I can feel that the child''s heart is bitter. I''ve seen several times that the child has been drinking heavily recently. If you have time, you''d better go to see him, OK?" Su Ran is stunned. In her heart, Yun Shen is calm and gentle all the time. Can he drink too much? In other words, drinking is the same way for men to get rid of their emotions. After all, she grew up together. Su Ran''s heart moved and she replied, "aunt Zhuang, I know. I''ll think about it." "Well, Ranran, Yunshen is a good boy. He is infatuated with you. You can think about it." She has always been toward Qiao Yunshen, but if the people''s heart is really so easy to control, there may not be so many disputes in this world. After sitting for a while, Su ran gets up and goes back to the room. She thinks about it and picks up the phone. Dial Qiao Yunshen''s number. When the phone is connected, Qiao Yunshen''s voice is obviously full of surprise: "Ranran." Su ran feels guilty. She really owes Yunshen too much. Just because she likes it, she is unscrupulous in front of him. "Yunshen, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t blame you for everything. I..." She couldn''t go on. Now she thought about it carefully, and she realized how cruel she was to Yunshen. He has been guarding her silently, and she has been hurting him. Over there, Qiao Yun''s deep voice is gentle and warm as always: "it''s OK, Ranran. I don''t blame you. You remember that no matter what you do here, you are willing to let me bear the consequences." How can she get such a license from Qiao Yunshen. He is so excellent, what kind of girl can''t be found? Su ran was silent for a while, still said: "Yunshen, we''ll see you when we have time." "In a few days, it will be my grandfather''s birthday. Well, Ranran, I hope you can accompany me in the name of Mrs. Joe, OK?" Yunshen''s request to her is not too much. She was Qiao Yunshen''s wife. When she came back in the name of song ruochu, she didn''t know who she was, but now she clearly knew that she was su ran, and it hurt Yunshen to stay with Mr. Feng as usual. "Yes, I promise." The Qiao family''s power gradually recovered, and their fame became bigger and bigger, just like the phoenix of Nirvana and rebirth, which was more dazzling than before. Early in the morning, Su ran left Feng Jingmo''s villa. She left with Zhuang Qing. Although she married Lao Zhong, she had a deep relationship with Qiao''s family after all. Mr. Qiao was going to have a birthday party. Of course, she had to go back to help. Su ran didn''t tell her that she agreed to attend the party as Mrs. Qiao, but Zhuang Qing felt that she should go back to help on such a day. Qiao''s family, which used to be clean and clean, is now lively. People are busy living, and it seems that they are cleaning up. As soon as they enter Qiao''s door, they can see that the servants are busy doing their own things, some are pruning flowers, some are cleaning the courtyard. Qiao Zhenyuan is still at ease. There is a purple clay pot in front of him. The fragrance of tea is curling. Qiao Zhenyuan turns the iron ball of training, and his eyes are focused on the game. He seems to see a more distant past through the chess game. Zhuang Qing put down his bag, went up to him and called, "Mr. Qiao, I''m back." Qiao Zhenyuan moves his eyes away from the chess game and answers faintly. He turns to see Su ran behind Zhuang Qing and frowns, "Su ran, are you back?" I don''t know why. Seeing Qiao Zhenyuan and Su ran, he felt a strange tension. Although he was very dignified, he had no contact with himself. She went over and called respectfully, "grandfather." Qiao Zhenyuan put down the iron ball in his hand and looked at her: "our Qiao''s daughter-in-law will not live outside. Let''s go home with Yunshen. It''s not like there''s no place here. If we don''t come back, do we dislike my old man?" Su ran quickly waved his hand: "no, grandfather, I didn''t mean that." "If you don''t come back to live, it''s not a matter to be separated from Yunshen all the time." Two people have been separated, how can he have grandchildren? He is clear about this matter. Su ran suddenly finds out that with a few words, Qiao Zhenyuan makes her fall into a strange circle of having to promise to come back to Qiao''s house.If she does not agree, it is to dislike him. If she comes back to live, she will feel uncomfortable. Well, it''s a dilemma. Qiao Zhen didn''t respond for a long time. She frowned again: "why don''t you want to come back?" Su ran had no choice but to promise: "I know, grandfather." Qiao Zhenyuan nodded contentedly. Then he told Zhuang Qing, "if you don''t have anything to do these days, just help and call Tong LAN back. Now it''s popular to run away from home. Everyone can''t stay at home." Zhuang Qing nods and smiles helplessly at Su ran. Although Qiao Zhenyuan''s birthday party is held in a hotel, the exquisite cakes are prepared by Qiao family members themselves, which is the tradition of Qiao family, and only those who have a good relationship can eat them. Zhuang Qing took Su ran to the kitchen and said with a smile, "don''t mind, Ran Ran. When you are old, you just want to read it. You don''t have to care too much." Su ran put the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, shook her head and asked her casually: "just now, my grandfather said that Tong LAN is not here, aunt Zhuang, isn''t she your daughter? I saw her live here last time. " Zhuang Qing''s work, and then helplessly smile: "this girl is also a spoony seed, she knows that Yunshen is still thinking of you, may also feel that stay here, can''t pass in the heart, left." Su ran no longer asked, but concentrated on her work. She didn''t mean to hurt Tong LAN, but she did. At noon, Qiao Yunshen came back, his eyes and eyebrows are smiling, even walking with some light feeling. Seeing Qiao Zhenyuan, Qiao Yunshen cheerfully said: "grandfather, listen to Aunt Zhuang say that Ranran is back" Qiao Zhenyuan said. Qiao Yunshen''s face brightened even more, "where is that?" Qiao Zhenyuan shook his head and looked dignified. He pointed to the cane chair opposite him and motioned him to sit down. Qiao Yunshen didn''t know why, but he still sat opposite Qiao Zhenyuan. Gentle village is the graveyard of heroes. It''s the most difficult place to enjoy the kindness of beauties. Qiao Zhenyuan solemnly looked at Qiao Yunshen and said: "son, I know you like Su ran. At the beginning, you didn''t care that she was married twice, so you married her. I knew the importance of that girl in your heart. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the two children in her stomach, I would never allow such a girl to enter Qiao''s house, you know I don''t know? " Qiao Yunshen didn''t say anything. He knew that the reason why Qiao Zhenyuan said things before was not to catch up with him, but the important thing was what he said next. Sure enough, Qiao Zhenyuan continued: "people who achieve great things can''t have fatal weaknesses, do you know? If there is, it is necessary to firmly bolt the soft rib to the side, so as not to be taken as a handle by the enemy. Child, our Qiao family has experienced a decline. It''s hard to turn over. You can''t destroy Qiao family because of a woman. " Qiao Yunshen nodded solemnly and assured Qiao Zhenyuan: "don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t do it." Su ran was not happy to hear these words. She wanted to ask Qiao Zhenyuan if she was hungry and wanted to send him some snacks, but she happened to hear such words. It''s like she''s a beauty, who''s in trouble. But if you think about it carefully, it seems that it''s the same. Yunshen married her, and the Qiao family was defeated. Rong Mingyuan also went to prison because of him. Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened. And Mr. Feng. Su ran laughs bitterly. Is he really a hit with evil spirit? Who is he with? "Why did you ask here? Is the old man hungry? " Behind her, Zhuang Qing''s gentle voice rang out, which easily resolved the bitterness in her heart. Su ran shook her head awkwardly: "I haven''t asked. I saw a flower here just now. It looks pretty, so I''m stunned." She scratched her head as if embarrassed. Zhuang Qing laughed and teased her: "I can''t see that Ranran is a girl with a girlish heart. There are many kinds of flowers here. They bloom in spring, summer, autumn and winter. If you like, you can live here all the time, and we can be a companion. Ha ha. " Su ran agreed with the smile, the smile is not able to reach the eye after all. They came out from behind a luxuriant oleander. The white flowers reflected the two people''s faces. Qiao Yunshen gets up and looks at Su ran gently. "Ranran, you''re here." A short sentence seems to be more than a thousand words, including all the feelings in it. Regardless of mountains and rivers, regardless of pain, regardless of wind and rain, as long as you come, good. Rong Mingyuan stands by the window sill on the 24th floor. The wind blows away his clothes. After he comes out of prison, he has been staying in a hotel, but he has not come home. He is relieved to know that Xu Jing Hua''an has returned to Rong''s home safely. At this moment, what he needs to plan is how to make Rong''s home rise again. Song Lei brought the juice and handed him a cup. Rong Mingyuan frowned, dissatisfied: "Song Lei, do you think the two masters drink this, so good?"Song Lei shrugged: "Mr. Rong, you have a bad stomach. You can only drink this. Don''t think about the wine." Rong Mingyuan stares at him. Song Lei still has the expression that you can only drink this. After staring for a while, he had no choice but to compromise, "Song Lei, you really have more and more potential to be a mother. How, what''s stimulated recently, which makes your mother burst out." Chapter 1057 Song Lei shakes his wine glass and looks at Rong Mingyuan with an unknown smile. He doesn''t speak. Rong Mingyuan will, a kick in his ass: "more and more presumptuous ah you." After teasing for a while, Rong Mingyuan asked him, "what''s the news about Ranran recently?" "It seems that it''s Qiao Zhenyuan''s birthday recently. His wife seems to be helping Qiao at home." "What a warm-hearted man. He is indispensable to everything." "Shall we go then?" Song Lei asked. Of course, he can''t go. When he comes out of prison, few people even know that he has come out. How can he show up easily? Let them all think that they are still in prison, so that they will be more relaxed, relax their guard against him, and have more effect on his counterattack. Rong Mingyuan thought for a while, then slowly said: "don''t go first, I should be in prison now, isn''t it?" He raised a smile like a ghost. He was crazy and enchanted. Song Lei stirred up a spirit. Now Rong Mingyuan seems to be more difficult to understand. He doesn''t understand what he wants to do. At the beginning, Zheng Jia spent a lot of effort to get him out of the prison, but he asked the prison and the people who knew he came out not to claim the right, when he was still in it. Even now, song Lei has to go to the prison every three to five times a day. God knows who he wants to see when he goes in. Every time he goes, he has to buy a lot of things to bribe the prison guards. He has to accompany the prison guards to chat for half a day for free. However, there are causes and consequences. The consequence of this is that song Lei''s ferromagnetism with the prison guards has reached the point of brotherhood. Rong Mingyuan also laughed at him: "after you commit a crime, you don''t have to worry about being beaten." Song Lei is helpless and aggrieved: "Mr. Rong, I''m so pompous, you just want me to go in." Rong Mingyuan, noncommittal, turns around and goes to build a new blueprint for Rong, leaving song Lei alone in a mess in the wind. Qiao Zhenyuan''s birthday party will be held in the best international hotel in Rongcheng. The 30 storey hotel is magnificent. Qiao Yunshen takes Su ran to see the venue. He thinks it''s OK and makes a reservation. The hotel is usually the place where the rich and powerful people come. Of course, the service is also very considerate. Qiao Yunshen makes a reservation for the most luxurious floor of their hotel to hold a banquet. Naturally, he is their big customer. Qiao Yunshen is just about to leave with Su ran. The manager stops them with a smile on his face. He said with a smile: "Mr. Qiao, please stay. Recently, our hotel is engaged in activities. There are gifts for us." Qiao Yunshen stops, but he is not interested in the gift from the hotel. Instead, Su ran cradles his neck curiously and wants to know what the gift is. Seeing her expectation, Qiao Yunshen had no choice but to smile: "Ranran, tell me what you like. I''ll buy it for you? It''s just a small gift, so looking forward to it? " Su ran stares at the direction of the manager''s departure. Without thinking about it, she blurts out: "ah, you don''t have to pay for a free gift. Of course, I''m looking forward to it." She was a careless word, but let Qiao Yunshen stunned. In the past, when he and she were both poor students, they couldn''t afford the romance of these aristocrats. It was a luxury to go to McDonald''s once in a while. Every time Su ran got a small gift, she was happy and finally gave it to him as a gift. After so many years, she still keeps this little habit. He suddenly smiles. Maybe time will take some things away, but some things can''t be taken away by time. *** Qiao Yunshen o her head: "Ranran, you haven''t changed at all after all these years." Su ran didn''t understand what he said, and patted his hand in surprise: "Hey, Yunshen, look, it''s roses. What a big bunch of roses." The manager came to Qiao Yunshen with a bunch of beautifully wrapped red roses and said with a smile, "Mr. Qiao, you look like lovers. Our store is doing activities. This bunch of roses is for you. I hope you are happy." Manager holding a face of blessing, the bouquet to Qiao Yunshen. Qiao Yunshen took it over and suddenly got up solemnly. He knelt down on one knee, lifted the bouquet to Su ran, and said with a smile, "then I''ll borrow the flowers to offer a Buddha, Ranran, and marry me again, OK?" Su ran was startled by his sudden action. What was he doing? He was looking around. It seemed that many people were looking at them again. Su ran rushed over and pulled him: "Yunshen, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Qiao Yun deep Chong drowned smile: "I don''t propose, always feel sorry for someone else to send such a big hold of roses." It''s always happy to receive flowers. It''s human nature to love beautiful things, and it''s also women''s nature. Along the way, Su ran was very happy, holding the bouquet, looking left and right, smelling left and smelling right. She was intoxicated. Qiao Yunshen looked at her like this and said with a helpless smile, "Ranran, why didn''t I know you used to like roses so much?"Su ran hugged the flowers and said with a smile, "every girl has a dream about flowers. It''s the first time I''ve ever received a bouquet when I grow up. Of course I''m happy." It''s true that she has grown so big. It''s the first time that she has received a bouquet. Before, she was poor and no one gave her a bouquet. Later, she married Rong Mingyuan. Let alone a bouquet, he didn''t even say a word of romance. Now, she is shocked that she has lived so long and actually received flowers for the first time. Listen to her say so, Qiao Yunshen instead sad up, before want to send when no money, rich and this is a very romantic thing to ignore. Qiao Yunshen stops the car and suddenly looks at Su ran affectionately: "after that, I will send you a bunch of flowers every day, OK?" Su ran looked at him in surprise, with an expression of what you want: "Yunshen, you don''t want me to open a flower shop, do you?" Qiao Yunshen was dumbfounded and started the car with a smile: "well, it seems to be a good idea, too." The car turns on another road. Su ran looks at him suspiciously: "Yunshen, didn''t he say that he came out today to see the venue? It doesn''t seem to be the way back. " Qiao Yun bent up a smile, turned his head and gave her a meaningful look: "grandfather''s birthday party, you can''t go like this, can you?" Su ran subconsciously looked down at himself, simple white T-shirt and jeans, wearing as much as you want. This period of time, she seems to be a little wasted, Su ran embarrassed to Qiao Yunshen smile: "sorry, Yunshen, I didn''t care about this." "I''m enough for you." Qiao Yun deep smile, warm, like a meter of sunshine, with people can not refuse the light. The car stops outside the best clothing store in Rongcheng. Qiao Yunshen signals her to go first. He wants to find a place to park the car. Su ran nodded, got out of the car and went in. Because it''s a luxury store, the decoration of the store is also magnificent. Su ran pushes the door in, and the original enthusiastic waiter''s face becomes casual when she sees her dress. The shopping guide said politely, "we all have clothes designed by Ding level designers. What kind of clothes do you want?" Su ran naturally saw the color of ridicule in their eyes. When she was a Cinderella, she was immune to this feeling for a long time. She naturally went to the evening dress side, "I''ll see for myself, you don''t have to introduce." The shopping guide didn''t say anything any more. She followed her step by step. Her eyes were full of vigilance, as if she were a thief who came to steal clothes. Su Ran has no choice but to smile. The world is real. Even if you buy a piece of clothes, you have to be treated as a thief. She chose a white dress, a long plain white dress, with only a few white roses at the neckline. It was simple but delicate. When Qiao Yunshen came in, Su ran reluctantly carried his clothes and shrugged: "Yunshen, what do you think of this one? They don''t try on clothes here. " He is a regular customer in this shop. Why didn''t he know there was such a rule. All the shopping guides knew Qiao Yunshen. When they saw him coming in, they all laughed, "Mr. Qiao, you''re here. What clothes do you want to see?" Qiao Yun deeply waved his hand and went to Su ran. He said with a smile to the shopping guide, "when can''t I try on clothes here? Why don''t I know? Is it a new rule for your store manager? " The shopping guide looked at Qiao Yunshen''s hand on Su Ran''s shoulder in surprise and said, "Mr. Qiao knows this lady?" Qiao Yun nodded deeply, his eyes full of tenderness: "it''s my wife." Ma''am? The shopping guide opens her mouth wide. Such a tall and elegant man will have such a, er, civilian wife. Su ran clearly read out her admiration and incomprehension in the eyes of the shopping guide. She is Cinderella, but she can fly on the branch and become a phoenix again and again. After trying on the clothes, Qiao Yunshen changed a beige dress for her. The white one is too plain and too eye-catching. The beige one is softer. Su ran was very casual. He was going to Qiao Zhenyuan''s birthday party. He could wear whatever he wanted. Zhuang Qing prepares delicious cakes in person. Su ran and Qiao''s servants are busy packing the cakes in different boxes. Every time Qiao''s family holds a birthday party, these cakes are expected. Su ran had two cakes that she liked very much. Zhuang Qing made them look like children. They were vivid and lovely. Su ran almost immediately thought of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. He has been living here these days, and Mr. Feng has never contacted her again. I don''t know whether I''m relieved or lost. Su ran shakes her head and grins bitterly. Her complicated mood is really worrying. On the day of Qiao Zhenyuan''s birthday party, many dignitaries in Rongcheng were present, but Su ran met many people she had never seen for a long time. Qiao Yunluo, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, has come back because of his grandfather''s birthday party. Because of the decline of Qiao''s family, this elder sister has changed her old lady''s temper, and finally began to pay attention to basic etiquette. Chapter 1058 Bai yuanxiu rubs against Su ran and asks her, "Su ran, do you have any news about Yihan recently? I haven''t been able to find her Su ran looks at Bai yuanxiu''s haggard appearance, but she can''t help it. There are many infatuated people in the world, but what''s the use of telling him where the cold is? It''s just sentimental. She shook her head: "I don''t know. I haven''t been contacted for a long time." Disappointment flashed in Bai yuanxiu''s eyes. He closed his eyes and opened a weak smile on his lips: "it''s OK. As long as I don''t give up, I will find her." After Qiao Yunluo''s visit to his grandfather and seeing Bai yuanxiu here, he can''t wait to come here. Although she has changed her temper a lot, she is still in a hot mood. Bai yuanxiu looks at Qiao Yunluo who rushes to him with a headache, grabs Su Ran''s sleeve and asks for help in her ear in a low voice: "Su ran, help me." Su ran turns her head innocently and shows her hand: "how can I help you?" "You can do anything, or you can say you are my girlfriend." Su Ran has an incredible look. Are you kidding? Today she is present as Yunshen''s wife. How can she just give Yunshen a green hat? Just as she was about to refuse, she turned around and saw Mr. Feng. He didn''t bring any words. Su ran, his female companion, knew him. It was song ruochu who had seen him in the waiting hall of the airport that day. Because she once lived as someone else for a period of time, Su Ran has a deep memory of song ruochu''s appearance. At the same time, song ruochu also looked at her. A look of arrogance in her eyes flashed by, like a silent declaration of her ownership of Mr. Feng. Su ran looks away at Feng Jingmo. He is chatting with someone, but he always pays attention to song ruochu''s whereabouts and her safety. Before, Mr. Feng also cared about her so much. She subconsciously bit the lower lip, perhaps this is the root of the bad nature of people, good people for themselves, once good to others feel uncomfortable. Su ran bit her lower lip. As soon as she looked away, she heard Qiao Yunluo''s sarcastic voice: "isn''t this sister-in-law? Why, I think my brother is not good, so I quickly find a good family? " Su ran looks puzzled. She doesn''t know what Qiao Yunluo says. She turns around and looks at Bai yuanxiu behind her. She instantly understands that Bai yuanxiu is using himself as a shield. Well, seeing that he is so infatuated with Yihan, she will help him for the time being. "Miss Qiao, I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. You''d better take care of yourself when you have time. If you can''t get married now, it''s time to consider your own problems" with that, Su ran gives her a proud look and leaves with Bai yuanxiu. Bai yuanxiu secretly exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that Su Ran is so powerful." Mr. Feng once taught her that there was no need to be soft hearted to those she didn''t like. It was more effective than any other way to poke at the pain. It''s Qiao Zhenyuan''s birthday party. In fact, it''s more appropriate to say it''s a business banquet. With this opportunity, those who have business contacts and those who don''t have business contacts are quickly building up a network of relationships to lay a foundation for their future career. The whole scene, apart from the initial blessing, is endless courtesy. Qiao Yunshen is able to deal with it. Qiao Zhenyuan looks at his grandson happily, doesn''t speak, just nods with a smile. Before the formal start of the birthday party, we usually introduce some people from Qiao''s family. Qiao Yun hugs Su ran deeply and introduces them to the audience: "this is my wife. This is my grandfather''s birthday party. She and I do it together. I thank her for being with me all the time. Once again, thank you for coming to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday." Su Ran is used to these scenes, but still can''t adapt to them naturally. Fortunately, the ladies did not mingle with them, and after greeting several guests with Qiao Yunshen, Qiao Yun sent her to another hall. The topic of conversation among women is, besides all kinds of luxury clothes and perfume, another eternal topic is men. I didn''t find it when I was with Yunshen. Now when I''m free, I''m surprised. Today, Tong LAN is wearing the same style and the same color as herself. But they are still sitting at the same table, also sitting opposite each other, such a comparison is more embarrassing. Su Ran is embarrassed to smile at Tong LAN, but Tong LAN ignores her. The dress on her body is Yunshen''s choice. He definitely can''t choose another one for Tonglan. Su ran knows that the one who knows Yunshen best is Tonglan. At the moment, she feels like a thief who has stolen other people''s happiness and can''t lift her head in front of Tonglan. She has no intention to get involved in other people''s feelings, but she is always unknowingly insulting. Sitting with them are Yang Qingge and Zheng Jiaren. Zheng Jiaren looks at Su ran in disbelief and asks, "aren''t you Rong Mingyuan''s wife? How did you become Qiao Yunshen''s wife again " with this, everyone''s eyes focused on Su ran. She thought about it, and just about to answer, Qiao Yunshen was standing behind her. He hugged her shoulder and naturally replied," she''s divorced. "Yes, she''s divorced, so she''s Mrs. Joe. Su ran just felt that there was a warm current in her heart. Yunshen never cared about what she had done. She was always good to her and protected her from the wind and rain. After Yunshen left, Qiao Yunluo put his hands in Xiong''s mouth and said with a strong smell of fire and medicine: "I was Bai yuanxiu''s girlfriend just now. I said, sister-in-law, how many cuckolds do you want to give my brother Yunshen?" some people who know Feng Jingmo are also echoing. They say that she used to be a woman beside Feng Jingmo, but now people don''t want her, yunyun. Su ran became the target of all the women''s Crusades for a while. It seemed that she was a little girl who specialized in sabotaging others. People seemed to be in urgent need of venting their moral sense, so she naturally became cannon fodder. When so many rumors spread all over the place, Su ran didn''t intend to resist, because even she felt that she was really getting involved in other people''s feelings. There are three women in a play. Besides, there are more than three women here now. They seem to find the allies in an instant, and the spearhead is Su ran. Just talking about the bustle, a waiter in black overalls came over with a mask and a few glasses of wine. He seemed to be on purpose. When he came to Qiao Yunluo and Zheng Jiaren, the wine glass just tilted, and the red liquid instantly washed away their makeup. Qiao Yunluo and Zheng Jiaren screamed, wiping and glaring at the waiter: "how do you serve? Can you serve wine? " Two people get up, angrily push aside, standing on one side, it seems that they do not feel wrong what the waiter, went to the bathroom. After the withdrawal of the two main forces against her, the table suddenly became much quieter. Su ran couldn''t help looking at the waiter who was still standing there. He seemed to be deliberately helping her. The eyes under her hat were so sharp that she seemed to have seen them somewhere. The more Su ran looks at it, the more she feels that something is wrong. As soon as she gets up, she goes to see what''s going on. The waiter has already left quickly. Su ran also followed him, no matter from the body or eyes, the waiter was like a person, Rong Mingyuan. Isn''t he still in prison? Why are you here? Su Ran is confused and can''t wait to find out. But he just can see the person in the crowd, but in a blink of an eye, he disappeared in an instant. Su ran looked left and right in the crowd, but she couldn''t see his shadow again. Qiao Yunshen looked at Su ran, who was shuttling through the crowd. He came to her and asked softly, "what''s the matter with Ranran "Nothing, Yunshen, is Rong Mingyuan still in prison?" She looked around and didn''t seem to give up. Qiao Yunshen didn''t understand why Su ran would suddenly jump out of this sentence, but he still nodded: "I didn''t hear that he came out. He should still be here." Su ran nodded carelessly: "Oh." Qiao Yunshen handed her a glass of champagne and put his left hand on her shoulder naturally. He said with a smile, "we haven''t made a toast to my grandfather yet. Let''s go and meet him with me." Su ran nodded: "well." Since she is Mrs. Qiao today, she always wants to give Zuyun deep face. Qiao Zhenyuan sat at the most central table, surrounded by some high-ranking people. Qiao Yunshen and Su ran toasted one by one. He did not forget to introduce Su ran: "this is my grandfather''s old subordinate, Mr. Zhang." Su Ran has seen it one by one. It''s not like a birthday party. It''s like a wedding party for her and Qiao Yunshen. Su ran shakes her head and laughs. She throws away the messy ideas in her mind and follows Qiao Yunshen closely. In a corner of the banquet hall, Zheng Zhiyuan is exchanging greetings with Feng Jingmo. Feng Jingmo is holding a glass of wine and echoing with him from time to time: "Mr. Zheng is really lucky. I''m an old man. Congratulations." The wrinkles on Zheng Zhiyuan''s smiling face are deeper: "thank you, Mr. Feng, thank you." The dragon can''t beat the local leader. After all, it''s not Paris. The scene is always tolerable. Qiao Yunshen takes Su ran to them and says politely, "thank you for coming." He raised his glass and nodded. Feng Jingmo and Zheng Zhiyuan naturally raised their glasses. Su ran, who has been trying to avoid meeting Feng Jingmo, has to face him now. Feng Jingmo is still warm and moist. The wine cup is raised to Su ran, and the voice is calm: "Ran Ran." Su ran raises her glass awkwardly. Song ruochu, who is standing beside Mr. Feng, but doesn''t know why, gives Su ran a cold hum. Her eyes were hostile, and Su ran felt cool. It seemed that she had seen them before, but she couldn''t remember them. On second thought, it''s right for people to hate her. After all, she has taken over their husbands and children for three years. I''m afraid any woman can''t stand it. "How are Yan Xi and Yi Yi?" In order to make the atmosphere not too embarrassed, Su ran smiles.Mr. Feng nodded, did not say anything to her, then left here with song ruochu, and continued to exchange greetings with other businessmen. Su Ran''s face turned blue and red, and Mr. Feng made such an obvious sign that she understood that she was like a bad thief, stealing other people''s status. Now that the real hostess has come back, she can no longer stay with Mr. Feng. Unconsciously, Su ran drinks a little dizzy, she is sorry to chongyun deep smile, went to the bathroom. Different from the bustle in the banquet hall, the bathroom is quiet. Su ran washes her hands and leans on the wall of the bathroom, feeling dizzy. She didn''t care if someone came in. When she realized that a familiar smell was lingering in her ears, Su ran opened her eyes. A pair of hands blocked her view. Chapter 1059 Su ran subconsciously wants to resist, but the familiar breath rushes into her breath. It''s Rong Mingyuan. She wanted to ask, vermilion has not opened, has been completely covered by cold lips. She was imprisoned by someone and couldn''t move. Alcohol played a role in her body. Su ran was weak and could only be at the mercy of the person in front of her. He kisses hard, like punishment, more like expressing dissatisfaction with her. Su Ran''s mouth hurts, as if he insists on leaving his breath on her. A kiss, long and lingering, just as she was about to give up breathing, the man left her lips. But her hands still covered her eyes. He breathed unsteadily, biting her earlobe, but did not speak. Su Ran''s head was dizzy, and her consciousness was gradually blurred. She wanted to grasp something, and her fingers subconsciously grasped the man''s sleeve. There were footsteps outside, the door of the bathroom was locked, and a knock came through: "Hello, is there anyone inside?" Su ran wants to open the door, but her body is not controlled. She leans against the washing table, unable to exert herself. The hands that covered her eyes finally moved away. Her eyes were blurred, and she could only see a piece of black. She opened the door and went out. The one who came in was Tong LAN. She wondered if the waiter in black uniform who went out of the ladies'' room would be too strong, like a man''s figure. However, she didn''t have the heart to explore whether the man was a man or a woman. She drank a little too much, and now her stomach is tumbling and uncomfortable. When she went in, she found that Su ran was in it. She seemed to be in a vague state of consciousness. She couldn''t even recognize who she was when she saw herself. Tong LAN wanted to ignore her, but she couldn''t help getting her out. Su ran wakes up again in a big bed, with Qiao Yunshen and Tong LAN sitting beside him. Qiao Yunshen is full of remorse. He looks at Su ran heartily and wears her hair: "sorry, Ran Ran Ran, I shouldn''t let you drink so much." Su Ran''s weak smile shows that she has nothing to do. Tong LAN saw that she was conscious and didn''t stay any longer. She took out a tablet from her pocket and put it on the head of the bed. She told her without expression: "this is the antidote. When you get up for a while, remember to drink it. I''ll go out first." For Tong LAN, Su ran always has a light sense of guilt. Qiao Yunshen helped her to do it. Her last consciousness was that she was in the bathroom. She didn''t remember what happened. Su ran asked him, "Yunshen, how did I come back here?" Qiao Yunshen looks at her with remorse: "Ranran, you have drunk too much and fainted in the bathroom. Fortunately, Tong LAN found you and I brought you back." "And the party?" Qiao Yun stroked her hair deeply: "grandfather is there. It doesn''t matter. How do you feel? Do you want to eat something? Tong Lan said that you are still a little anemic. Haven''t you had a good meal recently? How can you still be a little anemic?" Su Ran is embarrassed. Recently, she has been living in a mess. She just makes do with her meals. She didn''t expect that her body would give her a bad impression so soon. She closed her eyes and shook her head: "it''s OK, Yunshen. Go ahead. I''ll have a rest here for a while." Qiao Yunshen repeatedly confirms that Su Ran is OK, and then goes out to take care of the field there. The rooms in the hotel are always clean and simple. Su ran pulled the quilt, and her sleepiness swept over her, drowning all her thoughts. In her dream, the scene of her being forced to kiss in the bathroom is like an old movie replayed, replayed over and over again in her mind. Su Ran is more and more uncertain whether the person is Rong Mingyuan. Qiao Yunluo is eating angrily. Looking at Bai yuanxiu not far away, he is very depressed. He always easily refuses her thousands of miles away. I really don''t know what''s good about that model. She thinks she''s no worse than a model. She was in a bad mood, but Yang Qingge didn''t notice. She raised her hand and knocked Qiao Yunluo''s chopsticks off. Qiao Yunluo seems to have found an excuse to vent, and his mouth is not good: "I said Miss Yang Qingge, do you have bad eyes or inconvenient movement, don''t you see a person sitting here?" She spoke very impolitely, especially adding the word "Miss". Yang Qingge also wanted to apologize, but she didn''t want to make trouble. Qiao Yunluo said so, but she angered her. Originally she was also a domineering and unforgiving master. At this moment, after listening to Qiao Yunluo say so, she immediately countered: "I''m sorry, I really don''t see a person here." The word "human" was also bitten by her. Qiao Yunluo put down his chopsticks and looked at Yang Qingge with a prepared posture: "Miss Yang has great ability. She divorced my brother and can remarry a good family. It''s strange that she has to pay attention to my little sister." "Oh, yes, it''s better than some people chasing people." Two people you come and I go, let that table instant fire ~ full of medicine, women''s war is actually more terrible, two people''s ironies to the end, want to start. Qiao Yunshen appeared in time and stopped them.He first scolded Qiao Yunluo: "today''s grandfather''s birthday party, you don''t want to screw it up, just be honest with me." He turned his head and put on a smiling face: "Miss Yang has a big stomach, so don''t worry about it with my little sister." Seeing Qiao Yunshen, Yang Qingge didn''t say anything. He felt it tasteless to stay any longer. He simply got up and left here. Qiao Yunluo didn''t feel interesting, so he got up and went to pester Bai yuanxiu. Zheng Jiaren also gets up. The figure of the waiter just now is too familiar. Naturally, she feels like Rong Mingyuan. The prison has already told them that Rong Mingyuan has come out, but she never knows where he is. Song Lei''s die hard faction refuses to say no matter how hard he is forced. When she sees a similar one this time, she naturally wants to check it out. It''s better to kill one hundred than one. But the manager of the hotel told her that there was no Rong Mingyuan in the hotel. No matter how big their hotel is, they dare not use a man who once stood at the end of Rongcheng business chain as a waiter. Zheng also felt that it was impossible, so she had to give up. After su ran woke up, it was already eight to nine in the evening. It was dark in the room. Sue ran scratched her hair. It took her a while to get used to the light in the room. Because of her dream, she didn''t sleep soundly, and the alcohol in her body began to make trouble. Su Ran''s head was very painful. She stood up, turned on the light, and there was Tong Lan''s pills left by the bed. When a waiter knocked on the door, Su ran opened it. The waiter in black uniform came in with a few cups of sober tea and said respectfully, "Mr. Qiao told us that if Miss Su gets up, we should send this." Yunshen is always like this, thinking about everything for her. Su ran smiles and looks at a purple rose on the waiter''s plate. She asks, "what is this?" "Mr. Joe said," let''s bring the roses along with the tea. " Well, does he really want to send himself a flower every day? It''s not a kid anymore. Although she thought so, Su ran took the rose. It was not yet fully open, and the center of the flower was still covered with dew. It was wrapped in purple wrapping paper, which made it very beautiful. After drinking tea, Su ran, as if remembering something, stops the waiter who is about to close the door. She asked him, "do you have a waiter about this tall?" She compared with him, imagining Rong Mingyuan''s appearance, trying to be detailed. After listening to Su Ran''s description, the waiter shook his head decisively: "our waiters are almost the same height as me. As Miss Su said, they should not be over 180C." "Oh." Su Ran is thoughtful. The waiter smile, also feel puzzled: "what day is today, how can we all ask our waiter?" Su ran recognized the clue in his words and asked, "who asked you?" "Oh, that''s right. In the afternoon, the manager called us all to see a Miss Zheng. That Miss Zheng looked at us one by one, as if she was looking for someone." Su ran nodded thoughtfully, then, his memory and those messy dreams just now are not illusions at all. It''s just that she''s seeing things all by herself. It''s impossible for Miss Zheng to see things all by herself. That person is Rong Mingyuan. In other words, he is very similar to Rong Mingyuan. After dealing with all the chores, Qiao Yunshen pushed the door in and asked her, "Ranran, are you better? Do you have a headache? " Su ran shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt. Everything has been dealt with." Qiao Yun spread out his hand and raised his eyebrows: "well, so I''ve come to pick you up." "Well, let''s go." Su ran goes out with him, but he doesn''t expect that Chuang Ching Tong LAN hasn''t gone either. Zhuang Qing and Tong LAN are sitting in the back seat, while Su Ran is sitting in the co driver''s seat. She feels that the atmosphere in the car is very awkward. She wants to say something, but she finds that it seems that whatever she says is futile. Or Zhuang Qing broke the silence: "I didn''t expect that people like dim sum so much today. Thanks to Lanlan and I, you are lazy today." She has a kind and mischievous voice. Su ran looks back with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, aunt Zhuang. I''m a little drunk today. I can''t help you." Zhuang Qing waved his hand: "it''s OK. Lan Lan said that you have anemia. It seems that Aunt Zhuang needs to give you a good tonic." "Well." All the way, no one talks. Back at Qiao''s house, Su ran always feels unnatural, especially when facing Tong LAN. When she woke up, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Afraid of her embarrassment, Yunshen tells Qiao Zhenyuan that he still has something to do, so he goes to the office. When I left, I didn''t forget to say good night to her and made a joke: "Ranran, I''m not a big tiger. I can''t eat you. Don''t be afraid." After much consideration, she decided to leave Qiao''s house. Before, she was too fragile and wanted to find a shoulder to rely on, but she never wanted to rely on herself.Now, when she fully realized that she was out of place no matter where, Su ran felt that she needed a free space. The starry sky is vast, Su ran simply packed his luggage, did not disturb anyone of Qiao''s family, quietly left here. In the hotel, song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan in a black uniform and says, "Mr. Rong, are you playing spaly?" Rong Mingyuan couldn''t tell whether he was in a good mood or unhappy. He nodded: "well, I suddenly think it''s good to go out in this way. At least no one can recognize me." Song Lei has a headache. "Are you sure miss Zheng has inquired about you with the manager for a day, and called all the waiters to have a look? Are you sure no one recognized you?" Chapter 1060 Rong Mingyuan thought: "well, it seems that the camouflage is not deep enough. Song Lei, what about the new real estate? What''s the situation? " Song Lei nodded excitedly, "the pre-sale of the real estate is very good, which is expected by Mr. Rong. And I don''t know who gave Feng Jingmo a piece of information, saying that the problem he had in Paris some time ago was caused by Qiao Yunshen. Now they seem to be fighting secretly, and they don''t notice us." Rong Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction. In fact, he knew what was going on. Back home, Xu Jinghua told him all the information she got, including her sending people to send those information to Feng Jingmo. Su ran didn''t go far. She got into a taxi. The driver asked her where to go. Su ran looked at the bright sky outside the window and answered casually: "whatever, as long as it''s not in the downtown area of Rongcheng." The driver looked at her and began to take her on a one-day tour of Rongcheng. It took a whole morning for the driver to put her down. It''s really a remote place. There''s no one to see in a hundred Li area. Su Ran is sweating. It''s too remote. The driver took the money and left. Su ran took her little luggage and walked forward. In such a remote place, there was only one building materials factory. Fortunately, she was recruiting workers here. Su ran laughed. Anyway, she only needed to find a clean place. It was the same everywhere. She just settled down. At noon the next day, Qiao Yunshen found that Su ran had disappeared. When he came back in the morning, he didn''t see Su ran. He thought she was sleepy, so he didn''t disturb her. At noon, he didn''t see her get up. Qiao Yunshen found that it was wrong. He knocked on the door, and no one answered, so he pushed the door in. The room was cold, and the beds and beds were neat without Su dye. Qiao Yun frowned slightly and took the note which was just beside the bed. It was su ranjuanxiu''s handwriting. She said she needed time and space, so she didn''t want to find him. Tong LAN passes by the door and sees Qiao Yunshen sitting in a daze. He pushes the door in and asks him, "Yunshen, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yunshen returned to his mind and raised the note in his hand. He said with a bitter smile, "Ranran has gone." Four words, the lonely performance incisively and vividly. Tong Lan''s eyes darkened and she didn''t say anything. She turned and went out. No matter how hard she tried, she never seemed to be able to walk into Qiao Yunshen''s heart. Tong Lan was bitter in her heart. After so many years of love, no one ever taught her how to put it down. If life is over again, maybe she won''t allow herself to fall in love with Qiao Yunshen. However, he is so excellent and attractive. Apart from that woman, no one in the world will refuse Qiao Yunshen''s love, right? And she was in the blessing, I do not know the depth of happiness, actually so easily left him. However, how could he hold back from looking for her? In fact, Qiao Yunshen knew it from the first day she worked in the building materials factory. However, he respected Su ran and just looked at her quietly without disturbing her. If she wanted to be free, he would give her freedom and protect her in silence. Busy work makes Su ran have no time to think about anything else. Every day when she returns to the small rental house, she feels at ease. But Su ran never thought that she would meet Rong Mingyuan here. That day, the manager asked her to check the new storage of building materials. She remembered that one of the workers carrying building materials came in and out, but one stopped in front of her. Su ran wrote a note in his notebook, looked up strangely at the worker who stopped in front of him, and couldn''t help saying to him, "go, there''s a master waiting behind." The man still didn''t move. Su ran frowned. Is this man new? How can he not understand the rules. As soon as she tried to urge him again, the worker suddenly raised his head. The safety helmet covered his small face and only showed the part below his eyes. He looks at her like a bright star''s eyes, tears out a charming smile, looks at Su Ran''s stunned face, and Rong Mingyuan leaves with satisfaction. After that, Su ran was absent-minded all the time. She was very puzzled. Did she see things by herself? How can I see Rong Mingyuan in this place? Not to mention whether he was released on bail from prison, the key is, will such a high-ranking man appear in such a dusty building materials factory? In the evening, her doubts were solved, because Rong Mingyuan ran to her without waiting for her to go to the personnel department to look through the employee information. He was dressed in a worker''s costume, and his posture and safety helmet had a strange aesthetic feeling. He took off his helmet and looked at Su ran in high spirits: "Ranran, what''s the matter, I don''t know you?" Su ran recovered from his stupidity and stood in front of him, dressed as a worker. The man from head to toe is really Rong Mingyuan who always wears a suit. She doesn''t know how to face him or what to say. Before her rational reaction, her body has made a decision for her. Su ran turns around and runs. Rong Mingyuan inexplicably looks at Su ran and catches up with her.After work, there is no one outside at the moment. Su ran trots all the way back to her small rental house and closes the door. She tries to calm herself down, but her wild heartbeat reminds her how much impact Rong Mingyuan''s appearance brings to her. It''s like a calm lake, suddenly rippling. Su ran pats her mouth and tries to convince herself that she must be seeing something wrong. It can''t be, it can''t be him. But soon there was a knock on the door. A tight knock on the door accompanied by Rong Mingyuan''s deep and mellow voice like a violin: "Ranran, open the door." Su ran was upset by the knock, so she just ignored him and went to take a bath. In the past, he was sorry for her, so she could hate him and waste time on him. But now, she seems to have done something bad to him. Su Ran is struggling while washing. How should she face him. After taking a bath, she thought Rong Mingyuan had left, but the knock on the door was still going on. Su ran was angry. He knocked on such a small wooden door for such a long time. If it was broken, she could not guarantee that she would have money to compensate the stingy landlord. She ran to the door, opened the door, angry: "knock what?" Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran who is furious. With a meaningful smile, he turns around and goes in from Su Ran''s side. *** Su ran yelled at him: "Hey, who let you in? You go out, or I will sue you for breaking into the house." Rong Mingyuan calmly went to the table in the living room and sat down. He poured himself a glass of water and drank it by himself. "I was thirsty after shouting for a long time." Su ran came up to him and said, "Hey, what are you going to do? Go out for me." Rong Mingyuan looks up at Su ran innocently: "so late, where do you want me to go?" Suran doesn''t care where you go. It has nothing to do with me. She drags him, Rong Mingyuan sits on the sofa, motionless, and finally drags her into her arms. Su ran wants to get up from him, but Rong Mingyuan holds her in his arms. With one word, Su ran calmed down. Rong Mingyuan held her and whispered in her ear, "I''ve escaped. If you don''t take me in, I''ll be finished." Simple words, Su ran Leng for a while, then sneer: "that has nothing to do with me?" "Doesn''t it matter?" Rong Mingyuan asked. Su ran liqu and Rong Mingyuan seem to have something to do with himself. She is a little weak. It seems that Rong Mingyuan has asked for help from her now. How can it feel like the reverse. Just like now, Rong Ming is in her rented room, taking a bath in her bathroom, and telling her to cook because he is hungry. Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan, who''s pulling at 250000 or 80000 yuan. While cooking, she thinks angrily, who''s breaking out of prison and who''s the owner of the house. After taking a bath, there was a bowl of fried rice with eggs on the table in the living room. Rong Ming got up and found it interesting: "I haven''t had such a simple dinner for a long time." Su ran pouted: "make do with it. If Rong can''t get used to it, he can go." Rong Mingyuan put a chopstick in his mouth. "I just said it was simple, but I didn''t say I couldn''t get used to it." After the meal, the man lingered on, but the room was very small, with only one bedroom. Su ran threw a blanket over and pointed to the sofa: "since Mr. Rong doesn''t want to go, he will sleep here." Rong Mingyuan holds the blanket and looks at Su ran meaningfully: "Ranran, there is a bed here. Don''t you think you should share it with me and share it with me?" Su ran trembles in her heart, and Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are bright. Su ran turns her head unnaturally and says calmly, "we''re divorced." Yes, I''m divorced. There''s no reason to sleep with you. There''s no reason. Besides, he let himself see him and other women Think of here, Su ran stopped his thoughts, cold face, expressionless turned into the room, "bang", closed the bedroom door. Rong Mingyuan''s appearance really caught her unprepared. Su ran was lying on the bed. He was too powerful to give her time to think. He always came into her world in a completely irresistible manner. Su ran admits that in the face of Rong Mingyuan, he is always the loser. Reason tells her that it''s right to throw him out or even report him to the police, but emotion tells her that she can''t do it again and again. Su ran tells herself that the reason why she is willing to hide him is that she has been sorry for him, and now doing so is totally returning his affection. But the reason clearly reminds her that she doesn''t want to see Rong Mingyuan hurt at all. The entanglement between him and her has long been tangled. He owes her, he doesn''t know, and she owes him, too. Chapter 1061 A sleepless night. The moonlight outside the window is very good. Rong Mingyuan sits on the sofa in the living room. The moonlight casts light and shadow on his face. His mouth is light. In his life, he has identified Su ran. Therefore, no matter where she is, he must appear beside him. Even if song Lei said he was crazy or stupid, he just wanted to let Su ran stay by his side and not allow her to leave him again. No one knows how frightened he is, even so frightened that he worries that if he doesn''t often appear in front of Su ran, Su ran will ignore him and forget him. Rong Mingyuan hugged the blanket and laughed. Now he has successfully entered the house. They have a long way to go. He doesn''t mind playing with her at all. His love, simple and direct, is like a blazing flame, which Su ran can''t escape, can''t escape, and can only accept; Qiao Yunshen''s love, silent and gentle, is like a sweet spring, watering in silence. Maybe he didn''t lose to Rong Mingyuan, he just lost to himself. Many years later, when Qiao Yun deeply understood these, he finally put on a helpless smile. His love for Su ran was lucky and unfortunate. In the spacious office, Feng Jingmo held the information and frowned. At the beginning, he saw with his own eyes that if he had left the world, how could he still be alive? However, the woman named song ruochu is very much like her. Moreover, the necklace around her neck is indeed from him. Yes, there must be something wrong. "Old clock." The sound of the sealed ink. The old clock answered and stood behind Feng Jingmo. "I asked you to look up the information of song ruochu. How did you look it up?" "Mr. Feng, Miss Song''s information in China is blank. It seems that she is French and has little involvement in China. Only recently has it been shown that she has a business to do in China. She works as a graphic designer in an enterprise." The old bell answered with the truth. Feng Jingmo''s brow is more tightly wrinkled. The information in his hand is just faxed back from France. It also says that there is no detailed information about song ruochu, and the date of his birth is blank. She seemed to appear out of thin air, and no one knew about the past years. "Go down first and invite Miss Song in." The old clock respectfully answered yes and turned down. It''s not difficult for Feng Jingmo to be alone. She loves design, so he invited him to work and asked song ruochu to accompany him to Qiao Zhenyuan''s birthday party for the reason that he couldn''t refuse. Song ruochu came in wearing a cheongsam, with the charm of Chinese classical style. Feng Jingmo is now her boss. Naturally, her attitude is more respectful than when she faced Qiao Yunshen. "Mr. Feng, are you looking for me?" Feng Jingmo turned around and said with a smile, "well, Miss Song, I''m very curious about your life experience. Is it convenient to disclose it?" But song ruochu shook his head, "Mr. Feng, your company and I only work together. In private, I don''t seem to have any friendship." She calmly refused to seal the landscape ink thousands of miles away. Feng Jingmo laughed: "no friendship? If Feng remembers correctly, it seems that Miss Song accompanied Feng to Mr. Qiao''s birthday party a few days ago "I think Mr. Feng misunderstood. I just admire Mr. Qiao''s style and want to follow Mr. Feng to see the general''s style." In Song ruochu''s eyes, the essence of her answer is clear, seemingly respectful, but hard to get close to. This looks like his ruochu. Feng Jingmo motionless smile: "that Miss Song, do you mind going to my humble abode as a guest?" Song ruochu raised eyebrows. "It''s a great honor to be invited by Mr. Feng." Along the way, Feng Jingmo is trying to find out song ruochu''s life experience, but song ruochu always skilfully evades and answers questions cleverly. No matter how he asks, song ruochu doesn''t say. At the door of Feng''s house, song ruochu looked at Feng Jingmo with a bright smile: "Mr. Feng, to tell you the truth, even I don''t remember the past, but I have never been a persistent person in the past. When the doctor told me that my memory can never be restored, I will no longer be persistent. Isn''t it good to live in the present?" With that, song ruochu opened the door and got off the car first. Feng Jingmo was stunned, and then laughed that he was too cautious and careful. A person''s appearance can be changed, but his character is very difficult to change. Song ruochu''s character is very similar to before. What else can he be uncertain about? In Feng''s villa, Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi are playing in the garden. When their father brings a strange woman back, the two children stop playing and look at them in confusion. Song ruochu looked at two dolls made of jade and pink, and happily asked Feng Jingmo, "Mr. Feng, are these two lovely children your children? You are so blessed. " She praised and wanted to go and hug them. Feng Yanxi, however, retreats with Feng one by one and asks Feng Jingmo behind song ruochu, "Dad, who''s her mother? Didn''t you say you wanted to bring mom back? "Feng Jingmo went over, picked up Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, and said with a smile, "Mom won''t come back for the time being. Aunt song will play with you, OK?" Feng looked at Song ruochu one by one, and then at Feng Jingmo. He said goodbye and shook his little face: "no, Dad, I want mom. I don''t want aunt song." Feng Yanxi was also silent and didn''t seem to like this uninvited guest. Feng Jingmo is helpless. After all, they have been taken care of by Su ran since they were born. Now it is difficult for them to accept another person. However, song ruochu is their biological mother. Since she is back, the children have no reason not to recognize her. Song ruochu looked at the three of them and said with an embarrassed smile: "it seems that the two little guys recognize each other." Feng Jingmo also helpless smile: "they are usually spoiled by the family." Finish saying, gave two children to old clock, he then calmly walked to Rong ruochu front. Song ruochu didn''t seem to like to be close to him. He opened a distance automatically and asked him with a smile, "where''s the mother of the child? Didn''t they just want a mother? " Mentioning Su ran, Feng Jingmo has a complex feeling in his heart. To Su ran, he says that there is no love, which is false. The company of more than three years does not have no influence on him. However, the love with song ruochu is more unforgettable. Now he has no time to care about Su ran, and his heart is full of song ruochu. "Ha ha, the mother of the child is long gone, they are talking about the girl who has been taking care of them." "Oh." Song ruochu is thoughtful. Ha ha, this is the love of men. One second, the sea is dry and the stone is rotten. The next second, he is clean. I wish I had never known them. However, not all men are like this, that person, Rao is his side for so long, he never touched her, even with some means, he did not. With Rong Mingyuan by her side, Su ran feels that her life is extremely inconvenient. When she takes a bath, Rong Mingyuan will come in and go to the toilet leisurely. Although there is a curtain separating two people, after all, she is taking a bath. She resisted, discontented, and Rong Mingyuan looked at her thoughtfully: "it''s not that you have never met each other honestly. What do you always scream about?" Su Ran''s teeth itch with hatred. This man always says something shameless and shameless. Finally, once again, Su ran can''t help it and even drags Rong Mingyuan out of the house. Rong Mingyuan looked at Su ran who suddenly pushed himself out of the room and patted the door: "Hey, why are you in such a cold day? You won''t let me stay outside for a night, will you?" Su ran, you deserve to be frozen to death. I want you to say something you don''t have. But she was still soft hearted and threw out the blanket he built every day. Su ran thought that he would knock on the door as if he had just invaded the small rental house until she opened it. However, it was very quiet tonight. Su ran couldn''t help peeping out of the cat''s eyes. Rong Mingyuan is looking at her with a meaningful smile. Su Ran''s heart jumps, and she scolds herself for being too worried. She goes back to sleep wrapped in a quilt. However, if she knew that doing so would cause more trouble for herself, she would not drive him out impulsively. In the future, just remember to lock the door when taking a bath? Why did she dig her own grave to drive Rong Mingyuan out? If you don''t die, you won''t die. Early the next morning, when Su ran opened the door, he saw Rong Mingyuan leaning against the other side of the door, covered with a blanket. He closed his eyes and frowned. He seemed very uncomfortable. Su ran pushed him: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Mingyuan opened his eyes and his voice was as hoarse as rolling in the sand: "I have a fever." Calm four words, Su ran put on his forehead, the hot temperature scared her, Su ran quickly said: "then get up, go to the hospital." Rong Mingyuan shook his head calmly: "Ranran, have you ever seen any prisoner who dares to go to public places? Maybe I''m wanted now." Su ran looks at him suspiciously. Is it so serious? Why didn''t she hear that Rong Mingyuan was wanted? Rong Mingyuan wrapped his blanket tightly, looked around the desolate place, and explained her doubts. "In such a remote place, it''s understandable that the information is not unblocked." "Now you have a fever. What if you don''t go to the hospital?" Su Ran is worried. Rong Mingyuan coughed a few times. Looking at Su Ran''s worried appearance, he laughed with satisfaction: "help me back to the room." Su ran didn''t think much and helped him back. In the humanitarian spirit of special treatment for patients, Su ran let him lie on the only bed in the room. Rong Mingyuan lay flat, coughing: "I want to eat millet porridge." "Well, OK, I''ll go out and buy some medicine later." Su ran tucked in the corner of the quilt for him, put a glass of water beside the bed and turned to go out. She first went to the factory to ask for leave, and then helped Rong Mingyuan to ask for leave, so she took a taxi to the drugstore in a hurry.It''s really remote here. No wonder Rong Mingyuan chose to come here after he escaped from prison. However, how could he happen to meet him again? Inside the small rental house, the boss of the factory looked respectfully at Rong Mingyuan sitting in the living room and said respectfully, "Mr. Rong, you have been wronged." Chapter 1062 Rong Mingyuan waved his hand, covered his head with a towel and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I think it''s very good. Did song Lei say what happened to Qiao Yunshen and Feng Jingmo?" "Song tezhu said that everything was as Rong Zong expected. They didn''t care about us. Our real estate pre-sale was very good, and other industries were gradually on the right track." Rong Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction: "well, I know. You can go back. Besides, don''t work for Su ranpai recently. Give her a few days off." "Yes, Mr. Rong." When Su ran comes back, Rong Mingyuan is lying on the bed and asleep. Su ran looks at him. He is a prison break Prisoner, but he is still beautiful. He is handsome, simple and direct, just like his people, and he strikes people''s hearts. Su ran couldn''t help holding out his hand and gently stroking his eyebrows, eyes, nibs and lips. When her finger belly stays on his lips, Rong Mingyuan suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are as deep as cold pool. They are not like a person who just woke up. He stares at Su ran, his lips open and close: "Ran Ran, what are you doing? Take advantage of me? " Su ran glared at him and said: "I just want to see if you''re dead with a fever. Get up and take the medicine." Rong Mingyuan sat up and looked at her meaningfully: "you care so much about my life and death." "I''m afraid you''ll cause me unnecessary trouble after you die here." "Oh, I''m a prison break. If you give me away when I die here, maybe the police can give you some money. How can it be trouble?" Su Ran is speechless and chokes. She doesn''t speak at all. She gets up and goes out. Rong Mingyuan is in a good mood and shouts: "Ranran, I feel dizzy." Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to him, but she was afraid that he was really dizzy. Su ran accepted her fate and walked over, put her hand on his still hot and frightening forehead. She couldn''t help worrying and said, "you have a serious fever. You''d better go to the hospital." Rong Mingyuan shook his head with a smile. Su Ran is angry. Why does he always neglect his body? I used to drink to stomach bleeding, now I have a fever, but I don''t go to the hospital. "Forget it, you''re dead. I''ll give you out for money as you said." Su ran, helpless, rolled his eyes at him. Rong Mingyuan suddenly pulled her down, maybe because of a fever, his eyes are more bright, burning looking at her: "Ranran, admit that you care about me, is it so difficult?" The heat on his body seemed to be contagious, which made her face burn in an instant. At such a close distance, she could even see his eyelashes clearly. She didn''t know why. Suddenly, the groans in the seaside villa that night passed through her mind. Su ran shakes subconsciously and leaves his confinement and escapes from him. After Qiao Zhenyuan''s birthday party, Zheng Jiaren didn''t find Rong Mingyuan, but she didn''t get anything. At least, she saw song Lei in the hotel. At this moment, Zheng Jiaren sits on the table in Song Lei''s room and stares at him: "Song Lei, I don''t believe Rong Mingyuan will not contact you when he comes out of prison. Tell me, where is he?" Song Lei looks at Miss Zheng with a bitter smile and shows her hand: "Miss Zheng, I really don''t know. Mr. Rong always acts strangely. I''m just one of his subordinates. Now that Mr. Rong is gone, I don''t even have subordinates. How can I know where Mr. Rong is?" Zheng Jiaren jumps off the table and approaches song Lei step by step, pushing him to the corner. *** Song Lei looks at Miss Zheng innocently, hands on both sides, and looks at her uncertainly: "Miss Zheng, what are you going to do?" This young lady has always been unpredictable. He is not sure what she will do next. Zheng Jiaren stares at Song Lei, "don''t think I don''t know what you are doing, you say, is that Jinghu garden your real estate?" Song Lei was surprised that the Jinghu garden was quietly ordered by Rong Mingyuan. It was very low-key. No one would think that the industry was Rong Mingyuan. How did Miss Zheng know? Zheng Jiaren and song Lei separated a step, hands in front of the chest, looking at Song Lei''s reaction, staring at him with satisfaction: "now what else do you want to say? And you don''t know where he is? " Song Lei wry smile, simply confessed: "that industry is indeed Rong Zong, after he came out, let me take care of there, do not know Miss Zheng is how to know?" Zheng Jiaren looks at Song Lei with pride on her face. "Do you think I''m a young lady who doesn''t do anything in Zheng''s family? However, song Lei, I find it strange that Rong''s funds have been frozen. Where did Rong Mingyuan come from to invest in Jinghu garden? " On this point, song Lei also feels strange. At the beginning, Rong''s funds were frozen completely. He could not figure out where his funds came from when he got Rong Mingyuan out of prison or out of his own pocket. They don''t remember the gamble Rong Mingyuan and Xie Mingquan made in the resort.Although Xie Mingquan is a complete villain, the things on the gambling table are always indisputable. Although Xie Mingwen sent Rong Mingyuan to the hospital, he did not deny that he lost to Rong Mingyuan''s five hotels on the gambling table. All these assets are accounted for in Rong Mingyuan''s private account. Rong Mingyuan quietly transfers these funds to his mother Xu Jinghua. This time, Rong''s family can still operate secretly, and the money plays a great role. A group should not only have the courage to put all its eggs in one basket, but also have the long-term vision of taking precautions. Rong Mingyuan, step by step, manipulates others by fate. However, he easily plays with fate between applause. Zheng asked song Lei for half a day. Seeing that she couldn''t find anything valuable, she looked at him dejectedly and ordered: "since you don''t know anything, you have to use coolie to make up for my half a day." Song Lei grins bitterly. Is this young lady''s thinking too strange? He hasn''t said anything in the half day he wasted. He has to make up for her loss. "Well, Miss Zheng, how do you want me to make it up?" Song Lei''s acceptance of his fate is quite powerless when a scholar meets a soldier who has no reason to explain. Looking at Song Lei''s attitude, Mrs. Zheng nodded with satisfaction: "call me Miss Zheng or Jiajia, don''t shout Miss Zheng." "Well, yes." As soon as Miss Zheng''s eyes turn, she suddenly seems to think of something funny. A mysterious smile rises from the corner of her mouth. Song Lei looks at her and feels uneasy. What is she going to do? Sure enough, what Miss Zheng said next made song Lei fly away in an instant. Miss Zheng looked at Song Lei with a smile and hooked her finger: "it''s said that a new haunted house has opened in Rongcheng recently. It''s quite exciting. Song tezhu, please accompany me." Song Lei was born to be afraid of ghosts and gods. Hearing this, he waved his hand in a hurry: "if Miss Zheng is interested, I''d better play by myself. I still have a lot of things to do, so I won''t accompany her." With that, song Lei left the room as soon as he ran away. Looking at Song Lei''s hasty escape, Miss Zheng can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Ha ha, she''s really a timid man. Song Lei wants to cry without tears. He is an irresponsible boss. I don''t know if it is his luck or misfortune. At the moment, the irresponsible boss leisurely lying in bed, bossy looking at Su ran, a moment to eat apples, a moment to drink porridge. Su Ran is very busy, and she feels even more tired than going to work. Later, Su ran also felt strange that Rong Mingyuan was alive with fever. His forehead was burning like fire, and he wanted to make fun of her. Moreover, since his illness, Rong Mingyuan impolitely occupied her bed, and from then on, the blanket and sofa became her place. Su ran felt a headache, but only one day, as if the house had changed its owner. Su ran, however, put down his kitchen knife and angrily walked into the bedroom. He stretched out his hand to Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, if you don''t go, you can live in the bedroom. You can pay for it." Rong Mingyuan said: "I''m a escaped prisoner. How can I have money. What''s more, it seems that you didn''t pay me back for the clothes you bought when you worked as a secretary in Rong''s family? " Su ran now finds out that Rong Mingyuan is not willing to fall behind others in terms of his ability to turn over old accounts. She glared at him and began to cheat: "whatever, if you want to live here, you have to pay." As a small employee, she usually spends enough money on her own, plus Rong Mingyuan. In recent days, because of his illness, medicine and vegetables, there has been a huge financial deficit. Rong Mingyuan thought about it and suggested with a smile: "otherwise, you can send me to the police station. The police will definitely give you a large bonus. Don''t you hate me? It''s just that you''re getting rid of it. " Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan with a puzzled face. She really can''t figure out what he wants. The more he gets along with him, the more he thinks about it. Moreover, when he threatened himself, he threatened him. Now when he has something in his hand, how can she feel that she still can''t get the upper hand? Su ran Qi couldn''t say anything. Looking at Rong Mingyuan, he roared, "I''m a porter here. Do I always get paid?" Rong Mingyuan shook his head more happily. "I don''t have a daughter-in-law yet. I want to save money to marry a daughter-in-law. You know, it''s very difficult to marry a daughter-in-law now, especially when I''m reduced to this situation. If I don''t make money quickly, I won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law." What he said was as true as the truth. Su Ran is angry. The woman he Rong Mingyuan wants is not at his fingertips. As long as he hooks his finger, the woman who wants to marry him will probably be able to line up from the head of Rongcheng to the end of Rongcheng. Rong Mingyuan gave her a meaningful smile: "if you are willing to marry me, I will consider giving you the hard-earned money." Su ran had no choice but to roll his eyes at him and turn around, "OK, you can take your hard-earned money and marry your daughter-in-law." Chapter 1063 She wants to go out, but she is dragged by Rong Mingyuan and falls into his arms. I don''t know if it''s because of a fever or something. Rong Mingyuan''s arms are hot, and her cheeks are burning. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran with burning eyes, touches her face, and follows her eyes, nose tip and lip flap all the way down. He knows her every sensitive place. Su Ran''s body trembles. She presses Rong Mingyuan''s hand on her neck. Voice also with trembling: "Rong Mingyuan, you let me go, quickly." Rong Mingyuan''s voice is hoarse and looks at Su ran with a bitter smile, full of bitterness: "Ran Ran, up to now, do you still refuse to forgive me?" So many injuries can''t be forgotten just by forgetting. Su ran knows that the line of defense built by hatred in her heart is about to collapse. Rong Mingyuan enters her world with an irresistible attitude, forcing her to forget the pain. Although the shadow of hatred is fading in her heart, she still can''t bear it. Rong Mingyuan''s body is cheating. Think of that night''s thing, Su Ran''s heart instantly cools down, her voice is suffused with cold, the face is instantly cold up: "let me go, I mean it." Rong Mingyuan stared at her for a while, but released his hand. He stared at her with a bitter smile: "Ranran, your sister''s death is really related to me, but after so long, you still can''t forgive me? There are children, they are also my children. I suffer no less than you. Do you believe it?" For the first time, he put down the man''s dignity and looked at Su ran pitifully, like a child in urgent need of salvation. He looked at Su ran begging. Su ran was silent for a long time before she turned her head. Although the scars in her heart were deep, the deepest wounds would gradually heal with time. For such a long time, she also understood that the past things really could not be blamed on him. At the beginning, she was too excited and lost her mind. She was sorry for the two children. In other words, she killed Rong Mingyuan''s child. "Mingyuan, what I care about is not the past, but the present. No matter what you think of me, I can''t accept people who are physically and mentally inconsistent, you know? " Rong Mingyuan looked at her and asked, "what do you mean?" Su ran did not want to say too white, with a simple smile: "on the night of Zheng Zhiyuan''s birthday, song Lei said that your stomach was sick, and I went to your villa by the sea." With these words, Su ran left the bedroom. Rong Mingyuan just remembered this thing. Song Lei once told him, but she didn''t expect that she always had a bad heart. He smiles bitterly, but also feels happy. In this way, Su Ran''s heart is not without him. In her heart, he still has a place. Rong Mingyuan smiles. At least now it can be determined that the hatred in Ranran''s heart has gradually dissipated, and this biggest obstacle has been removed. He can slowly investigate the rest. He lay back slowly with a slight frown. Su ran said that she once saw a woman with a bare back in his villa that night, but he just sat in the living room for a while and never saw anyone else. The villa usually in addition to Aunt Wang and Su ran, no one has a key, then who is that woman? In the middle of the night, Su ran suddenly hears a slight groan in her bedroom. She seems to be trying her best to bear it, but she has to make a sound because of her pain. She got up, went to the bedroom door, knocked on the door: "Rong Mingyuan, what''s the matter with you?" She was worried about him. He had a fever for so many days, but there was still no good sign. Was it serious again? Knock on the door for a while, no one should, Su ran worried, anxious to find a spare key, open the door in. The room in the bedroom is dim, and the moonlight outside the window is dim. Su ran turns on the light to see that Rong Mingyuan is not on the bed. He leans against the corner of the bed and covers his right abdomen tightly with his right hand. His face is dripping with cold sweat and his brow is wrinkled, as if he is trying to endure some pain. Su ran was startled and ran to him, squatted down and looked at him anxiously, "Rong Mingyuan, what''s wrong with you? Come on, let''s go to the hospital. " She can''t handle the situation. Rong Mingyuan''s face is sweating. His right hand covers his abdomen, but his left hand grabs Su Ran''s arm. "No, it''s OK. No, you don''t have to go to the hospital." Su ran was worried. He was pale with pain and said he was OK. No matter what he said, Su ran helped him up. Rong Mingyuan''s right abdomen hurt like thousands of insects biting there. Rong Mingyuan is tall, and most of his weight depends on Su ran. Su ran struggles to hold his arm, bites his teeth, and moves forward. Pain nerves dominate all his thoughts, but Rong Mingyuan still stops. He can feel that the weight of Su Ran''s body is about to crush her. "Ranran, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Su ran was biting her teeth. She had no strength to talk to him. After a few steps, Su ran stopped to take a breath and said, "shut up, don''t talk to me."Finally, they got Rong Mingyuan into the car. They were lucky. It happened that the factory had a car to deliver goods to the city. They could take them for a while. Su ran and Rong Mingyuan sit in the back seat of the car. It''s dark outside, as if they can''t see the light of tomorrow. She wiped the sweat on his forehead and called him anxiously: "Hey, hold on a little, you''re almost to the hospital. You''ll hold on a little longer, just hold on a little longer." She repeated these words, and did not know whether she was comforting Rong Mingyuan or herself. Su ran regrets that she should have taken Rong ming to the hospital long ago. She shouldn''t listen to him and let his condition worsen. Rong Mingyuan''s hand was tightly held by her, even she did not find how scared and nervous she was. Rong Mingyuan frowns. He reluctantly opens his eyes and looks at Su ran, who is no longer clear in front of him. In fact, what he says to her is not true. He can only hear some intermittently, as if she is crying. He held out his hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek. He comforted her softly: "Ranran, I''m ok. Don''t cry. I''m ok." But because of his words, Su Ran''s tears are more fierce. Does he have to make her bear the charge of not saving her from death? Does he have to joke about his life like this? It''s so irresponsible. Su Ran is worried and angry, and can''t help slapping him. Rong Mingyuan coughed, and the pain in his abdomen gradually became more and more noticeable. It seemed that he was about to be numb, so he could not help holding Su Ran''s hand: "Ranran, I didn''t do anything sorry for our marriage, you have to believe me." Su ran held his hand and responded in a voice: "I believe, I believe, you don''t talk, you''ll get to the hospital later." Rong Mingyuan showed a pale smile and slightly shook his head: "no, I''m afraid that if I don''t say it again, maybe there will be no chance. Ranran, I love you." The road is infinitely lengthened, Su ran urged the driver: "master, please drive faster, faster, please." She never knew that the sense of loss at this moment would be so strong. Su ran held his hand. She wanted to see him clearly, but the tears in her eyes could not be wiped quickly, blurring her vision again and again. When he arrives at the hospital, Rong Mingyuan is sent to the emergency department. He is unconscious, but his hand is tightly holding Su ran''s. Su ran takes a lot of effort to pull his hand out of his hand. In the middle of the night, there was no sound in the corridor of the hospital. Su ran sat there, her eyes fixed on the door of the operating room. She was too nervous and afraid, so afraid that she didn''t pay attention to the people and things around her. One hand lightly pats on her shoulder, then spreads a familiar and gentle voice: "dye dye." Su ran turns back in surprise. Behind him, Qiao Yun looks puzzled, with a trace of incomprehension and joy: "it''s really you, Ranran. How can you be in the hospital so late?" Su ran wiped his eyes and asked him, "Yunshen, how can you be here?" Qiao Yun deeply pinched the bridge of his nose, with a tired look on his face: "there is something wrong with a project of Qiao''s family, which injured several workers. His family members are in the hospital, so we need to discuss an explanation." Su ran nodded. Qiao Yunshen threw away those complicated things and asked her suspiciously: "how can you be in the hospital so late? What''s wrong? " He looked at her with concern and did not hide his concern. Su ran subconsciously turns his head. Yunshen and Rong Mingyuan are always at odds. If you tell him that Rong Mingyuan is in the emergency room, maybe something will happen. Su ran pondered for a while, then said: "I''m ok, a friend suddenly got an emergency, I came with him." "Oh." Qiao Yunshen agrees, but he doesn''t ask any more. Maybe even Su ran doesn''t know. When she lies, her eyes will habitually look to the upper right corner. He knows she''s lying, but he doesn''t expose it. "Are you hungry? I haven''t eaten yet. Would you like to go out and have something to eat? " Qiao Yunshen deliberately changes the topic. He also wants to know how Su Ran has been recently. Although he knows that she works in a building materials factory, he still wants to listen to her. Su ran politely refuses him. Rong Mingyuan is still in it. She doesn''t know what the result is. She can''t go away. She can only refuse Qiao Yunshen. "Oh, well, do you need me to be here with you?" "No, no, you don''t have to. Yunshen, go to dinner." Su ran subconsciously waved his hand, as if he couldn''t wait to let him go. Qiao Yunshen''s eyes darkened. She didn''t want to stay by her side. He forced to smile and said goodbye to her: "then I''ll go to dinner first and come back to you later." "No, Yunshen. You can deal with your own affairs. Don''t worry about me." Qiao Yunshen said nothing more and turned to leave.She has never been so unfeeling to him, Qiao Yun''s deep vision of evil deepened, he wants to know, who is the first aid person in the emergency room. Chapter 1064 At dawn, the door in front of Su Ran''s eyes finally opened. She couldn''t wait to walk over and ask the doctor, "how is he, is he OK?" She anxiously didn''t find out. She grabbed the sleeve of the doctor. The doctor took off the mask, funny looking at her: "don''t worry, appendicitis, just a small operation, don''t be so nervous." Su ran just let go of her heart, and then she found that she was holding the doctor''s arm tightly. She was embarrassed to let go of the doctor''s hand. Then she went to see Rong Mingyuan, who was still hanging a bottle. He had fallen asleep, and his face was still pale, but he could see that he was very relaxed and his brows were stretched out, as if he was very tired. After thinking for a while, she decided to take Rong Mingyuan back to her small rental house. There are so many people here, and Rong Mingyuan used to be such a brilliant person that she can''t be recognized. In other words, subconsciously, she doesn''t want Yunshen to know that Rong Mingyuan is here. The doctor, however, prescribed a lot of medicine and explained a lot of precautions. He agreed that she would take Rong Mingyuan away. Su ran was very grateful, and all the good things were said. After dealing with the hospital affairs, Qiao Yunshen returns to the office of things. He looks serious. When he enters the door, Zhu Minghua says hello to him and ignores it. "Yunfei, is this investigation clear? How could something happen all of a sudden? " He threw the complaints on the table, frowning and looking at Zhang Yunfei. Zhang Yunfei looks embarrassed. Although he also vaguely feels that something is wrong this time, he has nothing to gain from the investigation. It seems that it''s all a coincidence. Qiao Yun thinks deeply, picks up the phone on the desk and dials a number. Over there, a girl voice came quickly. Qiao Yunshen asked her, "is there any news about him?" "I don''t think so. Recently, he seems to be resting all the time. There''s not much movement." "I see." Put down the phone, Qiao Yunshen''s brow wrinkled more tightly, in addition to him, he can''t think of the person who can give him a secret trip at the moment, ah, is Rong Mingyuan out? Qiao Yun deeply leaned back in the chair, "Yunfei, you go to check whether Rong Mingyuan has come out. This time, it will never be so simple." How could it be that all the major projects of Qiao''s family happened overnight. If it wasn''t for someone''s Secret manipulation, it couldn''t be such a coincidence. "Isn''t Mo Guohua still in prison? Just ask him about it. There''s no need to go to the person in charge of the prison. Some people are secretly targeting us these days. We''d better be careful." Zhang Yunfei agreed and went out. Just after the dawn, the air was wet, and the dew fell on the flowers, which made the flowers more beautiful. Su ran hid behind a bunch of red flowers and watched the people coming in and out, but she never saw the people she wanted to see. She didn''t go back. Rong Mingyuan woke up and asked her to call Xu jingnian to say that she would take care of his wound. Su ran was in Xu jingnian''s clinic and had nothing to do. She remembered that she hadn''t seen Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi for a long time, so she got up and came out. Feng''s house is quiet. Su Ran has been hiding here for a long time and has not seen Yan Xi and Yi Yi. She is a little disappointed. They usually play in the little garden there when they are free. She is disappointed that she doesn''t see them today. She doesn''t want to go in to see them, but she doesn''t know what kind of body she should use to see Yan Xi and Yi Yi It''s a lot. Just when she was out of her mind, Mr. Feng''s familiar voice sounded behind her, as if with some surprise: "Ranran." Su ran turned around. Although she didn''t want to meet Mr. Feng on such an occasion, she was still embarrassed and said, "Mr. Feng." Feng Jingmo looks at Su ran hiding behind the flowers and asks her: "why don''t you go in when you come back? What are you doing here? " If Lao Zhong didn''t say that he seemed to see Su ran here, he would not know that the girl had come back. Su ran looked at Feng Jingmo awkwardly, "Mr. Feng, I just want to talk about Xi He. I just want to see them. I..." She wanted to say that she didn''t mean to disturb them, but when Mr. Feng looked at her in his spare time, she couldn''t speak. He had given him and her a chance, but she gave it up. Now, what position does she have to come back to see Yanxi and Yiyi? They are not her own children. She has no qualification and no position to see them again. Su ran covered the loss on her face and said with a forced smile, "I, I''ll go back first. Goodbye, Mr. Feng." But Mr. Feng reached for her and said with a smile, "Ranran, no matter what happens, this is always your home. When you want to come back, you are always welcome here." Su ran looks at Mr. Feng in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to say that. Mr. Feng looked at her with a warm smile. "Now that I''m back, I''ll go in and sit down. Yanxi and Yiyi have activities to go out today. If you take them to the activities at the beginning, they''re not there. Don''t you still have me? Ranran, you don''t have to be so unfamiliar with me."When Feng Jingmo said this, Su ran felt that she was too careful. She was always very relaxed when she was with Mr. Feng. However, after listening to the word "ruochu" in Mr. Feng''s mouth, Su Ran''s eyes darkened. It was as if her own things were suddenly taken away. She was very uncomfortable. The look on her face flashed by, but she was still captured by Feng Jingmo. I don''t know whether it''s a pity or helplessness. Feng Jingmo said with a smile, "Zhuang Qing is here. She also said that she hasn''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you go in and say hello to her?" Su ran hastily covered up his gaffe and waved: "no, no, another day. When Yanxi and Yiyi come, I''ll see them again. Mr. Feng, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." She ran away from this place in a hurry. When she reached the end of the road, she saw a red Benz galloping by. The glass was open, and there was Yanxi and happy laughter. Yes, it''s happier to be with your own mother than with your fake mother. When he returned to Xu jingnian''s clinic, Rong Mingyuan had already hung up the water. Seeing that he was no big deal, Su ran said goodbye: "you stay here. I have to go back to work tomorrow." Rong Mingyuan saw the loss in her eyes, but he didn''t break it. He stretched out his hand and held Su ran: "who said I would stay here, I would go back." Su ran stares at him: "you still have a cut in your stomach. It''s so far away from the hospital. In case of an accident, I don''t want to take the trouble to get you to the hospital." Rong Mingyuan laughed. She was obviously concerned about him. Why did she have to be so blunt? It''s true that he has an extra hole in his stomach, so we can''t miss this good opportunity. Let Su ran completely accept his good opportunity. Therefore, Rong Mingyuan, who was determined, would not let go and had to go back. Su ran had no way to get entangled. She wanted to shake off his hand and was afraid of hurting his wound. Finally, she had to compromise: "OK, let''s go. If you die, I''m not responsible." A appendicitis small operation can have how big risk, can also die, visible she is worried redundant. Before leaving, Su ran and Xu jingnian decide the precautions again and again before taking him away. On the way, the mobile phone rings and the screen lights up. It''s a cold call. Su ran picked it up, and there came Jiang Yihan''s relaxed and cheerful voice: "Hey, Ranran, how was your stay in France? Why didn''t you call me after going abroad for so long? Is it jet lag?" Su ran laughs. It''s time difference. She hasn''t gone abroad at all, and her longitude and latitude are almost the same as that of banyan city. "Yes, it''s time difference in Rongcheng. I didn''t leave when it was cold." "No? And where are you? " Jiang Yihan was surprised in his voice. "I''m in Rongcheng." "Rongcheng?" Jiang Yihan''s voice is even more surprised. Last time I saw her, Su Ran''s expression told her that if she didn''t stay in Rongcheng, she would not choose to go far away to France. Now she didn''t leave, was it because she met some difficulties? Jiang Yihan put down the apple in his hand, with a dignified expression. She asked, "Ranran, you haven''t encountered anything difficult to solve, have you? Tell me, if I can help you, just ask Jiang Yihan''s words make su ran feel kind-hearted. What else can she expect to have such a friend all her life? "I''m fine. How are you doing?" She is fighting wits and braves with Zang Yunuo''s real wife over there. I don''t know what the situation is. "What can I do? It''s delicious and delicious. I live like a pig. Ha ha." She laughed, hard to hide the bitter tone. Su ran intuitively thinks that something has happened to her, or Jiang Yihan won''t be this kind of tone. Before leaving the city, Su ran looked at the intersection in front of him, not far from Zang Yunuo''s villa. "Yihan, wait a minute." She hung up and said to the driver in front of her, "master, please stop at the next intersection. Thank you." One side has been leaning on the back of the spirit of Rong Mingyuan listen to her say, opened his eyes, "what are you going to do?" "There''s something wrong with Yihan. I''ll go over there for a while. You can go back first. I have an agreement with a colleague over there that he will get you back." She is considerate. Rong Mingyuan laughs. He got a knife in the stomach, not a leg. He knew the importance of Jiang Yihan in her heart, so he didn''t say anything. He just told her after su ran got off the car: "be careful crossing the road, don''t go back too late." Before she came into Zang''s villa, she heard a quarrel. Is it a fight between Yihan and Zang Yunuo''s wife? The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was, and her pace became bigger. Approaching, he found that Bai yuanxiu was at the door of Zang Yunuo''s house.Jiang Yihan sat in a wheelchair, looking at Bai yuanxiu standing outside the door without expression, and his voice was cold: "don''t come, young master of the Bai family, just as I beg you, isn''t it OK?" Bai yuanxiu begged to look at Jiang Yihan. His eyes were confused. He went crazy and looked for her for so long before he finally found her again. How could she be reduced to Zang Yunuo''s hands? How could she be happy with a family and two women? He didn''t believe it. "Yihan, give me a chance, I will take care of you, I will treat you, please, give me a chance, OK?" Chapter 1065 He slowly slid down the door, a thing, adhere to for a long time, hard for a long time, may forget in the end because of what adhere to, but there is no reason to give up. Jiang Yihan covered the heartache in her eyes and said, "Bai yuanxiu, I have Zang Yunuo''s child. He and I are going to get married soon. Please don''t bother me again, OK?" She vowed to lie, deliberately did not look at him. Bai yuanxiu''s eyes were filled with amazement. For a long time, he finally recovered from the shock. He couldn''t tell whether he wanted to laugh or cry. Bai yuanxiu resolutely looked at Jiang Yihan: "OK, Jiang Yihan, I''m blind, I''m wrong. In the future, I''ll never come to you again." He ran away and bumped into Su ran. A pair of desperate eyes bumped into Su Ran''s line of sight. Bai yuanxiu took a look at her and left here stumbling. Su ran walked in, only to see the same despair of a cold, she clenched her lower lip tightly, the corner of the lip with red blood, she was stubborn did not shed a drop of tears. She told the servants to open the door, and said hello to Su ran with a smile: "Ranran, you''ve come to see me so soon?" Su ran didn''t know what to say to comfort her, so she had to go over and hold her head, let her rely on her body and touch her soft hair: "I''m cold, if you want to cry, just cry. I''m here." Jiang Yihan finally can''t help but unload her solid disguise in front of Su ran and lose her voice in pain. In fact, she also wants to leave this place, and she also wants to follow Bai Yuan Xiuyuan, but she can''t. before Zang Yunuo is willing to let go, she can only stay in this place, and can only pretend to be strong and fight with all the people here. Her body has broken into such a state that she knows she is not worthy of Bai yuanxiu, but his persistent pursuit still makes her heart beat. Isn''t that how people are? Thousands of sails have done to understand who is the person who loves himself the most, who is the most worthy of his treasure. Unfortunately, after a thousand sails have passed, the other side may have been empty for a long time. Even if someone is waiting, who can pat his chest to ensure that he still has the ability to keep his heart of a newborn child? After a good cry, Jiang Yihan returns to his former appearance. She wiped the fresh tears on her face and raised her head to smile at Su ran: "Ranran, my life in this life can be regarded as vigorous. From the glorious model of T-stage to the rich life now, how many people can''t envy it. I''m satisfied." She said it to herself, as if she was pouring out and comforting herself. If you come back, she would like to be more ordinary. The glorious days have made her addicted, but the main theme of the world is never brilliant. Behind those lights, the eternal is always ordinary. Unfortunately, she understood it too late. Su ran patted her on the shoulder and said, "yes, that''s right. People can''t even envy her. OK? Do you want to sit outside? Or go back and have a rest? " Jiang Yihan''s action can''t be separated from the wheelchair. His daily exercise is to be pushed around in this big and abnormal villa to have a look at the scenery around the villa. However, he will be tired of seeing beautiful things for a long time, just like the scenery, and there is no scenery in familiar places. She took Su Ran''s hand and suggested, "Ranran, why don''t we go out? Do you have anything else to do later?" Rong Mingyuan is taken care of by someone over there. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Her leave hasn''t reached the deadline yet. Su ran thinks about it, pats Jiang Yihan''s hand and says with a smile, "I''m yours all day." Jiang Yihan looks at Su ran excitedly and says expectantly, "I know there''s an abandoned railway track leading to spring in Rongcheng. Let''s go and have a look." After living for so many years and staying in Rongcheng for such a long time, she has never heard of any abandoned tracks bound for spring. Su Ran is also very curious and asks her, "where are they? How can we get there? " "Let Zang Yunuo take us there." Jiang Yihan naturally said, then took out the mobile phone, dialed a number. Over there, Zang Yunuo is working. She is the boss of an entertainment company. Her work is full every day, and her time is calculated in seconds. Jiang Yihan used to be a supermodel, so she naturally knows this. However, she just doesn''t want him to be better, and she wants him to take time out to play when he is too busy to die. After a few simple words, Jiang Yihan hung up and reported the final result to Su ran: "wait, he will be back in a moment." Su ran looked around and saw that Zang Yunuo''s villa felt a little more pure than when she came last time. She asked Jiang Yihan strangely, "Yi Han, how do you feel so pure here? Why is Zang Yunuo''s real wife missing?" JIANG Yihan replied indifferently: "Oh, Zang Yunuo is afraid that I will see that woman upset, so I find a place for her and take her away ¡£¡± Here, only one hostess, Jiang Yihan, lives now.Su ran can''t help but sigh, in fact, Zang Yunuo''s heart, is in love with a cold, perhaps because of other reasons, he can''t give her the position she wants. "Yihan, actually I think..." Before she could go on, Jiang Yihan stopped her. She said, "Ranran, I know what you want to say, but he can''t give me what I value most. What''s more, I''ve been hurt like this. Do you think I can let him down and follow him willingly as before?" When Jiang Yihan says these words, he has an insincere expression on his face, but Su ran doesn''t expose her. Maybe after a while, when time goes on, she will figure out what she wants. Waiting for Zang Yunuo''s free time, Jiang Yihan was afraid of Su Ran''s boredom, so he told his servants to bring a pile of entertainment magazines to her, and then he took a copy of it and read it: "everything in this house is short, but there is no lack of entertainment magazines. I remember when I was at school, you don''t like to read these magazines most. Here, I''ll show you free now." Su ran lost her smile. How many years ago, Yihan still remembers. However, she had nothing to do with it. She simply picked out a magazine and began to read it. Most of the fringe news in it can''t be taken seriously. Su ran flipped it, but saw a news that attracted her. It was probably not attractive. That news only occupied a small space in the magazine. The title is not so conspicuous. It says that Mo Guohua has been abused in prison. It seems that he has offended some big people. *** in fact, it''s not that Mo Guohua was abused that attracted her, but that she suddenly remembered Mo Qianyu, who was missing. She is mo Guohua''s daughter. If she saw this news, would she show up? What''s more, she suddenly remembered one thing. Who would have reported that Rong Mingyuan was going to send his mother to a mental hospital? Zang Yunuo is the absolute boss in the entertainment industry. If you want to find out who reported it, it should not be very difficult, right? Thinking of this, Su ran put down his magazine and asked Jiang Yihan, "Yihan, if I want to find out who sent a report long ago, do you think Zang Yunuo can help me?" Jiang Yihan looked at her with great interest: "what do you want to check?" Su ran told Jiang Yihan what happened before. Jiang Yihan thought for a moment and thought, "the news of a long time ago, it should be a little difficult. However, with Zang Yunuo''s strength, it should not be difficult to find out who sent it. Ranran, you don''t want to help Rong Mingyuan again when you check this?" Su ran shook his head subconsciously: "I''m just curious." Zang Yunuo came back soon. When he saw Su ran, he was just stunned. Then he returned to normal and said hello to her: "Su ran, come with me more time." Su ran was a little surprised that he only worked under Zang Yunuo for a few days, and after such a long time, he still remembered his name. "Zang always has a good memory. I will." Zang Yunuo smiles at her, goes straight to Jiang Yihan, bends down and asks him, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to go out to play today?" "why, can''t you?" Jiang Yihan''s tone is very cold. Zang Yunuo didn''t care, so he snapped his fingers: "of course, we can go where we want to go now." "No, you can send me and Ranran to the place." Zang Yunuo shrugged his shoulders. When he got to the place, Zang Yunuo took down the wheelchair first, and then held Jiang Yihan. After the placement, he told Su ran: "I''ll trouble you. Take good care of her." Jiang Yihan rolled his eyes at him: "don''t worry, you go." Zang Yu Nuo gave a bitter smile and said to Su ran with a smile, "I''ll come back to pick you up when you''ve finished playing." Even Su ran thinks that Jiang Yihan is a little too ruthless to Zang Yunuo, but she doesn''t think much of the suffering he suffered because of his cold. It''s really beautiful here. On both sides of the abandoned railway, there are camphor, maple and poplar, and some shrubs. At a glance, it''s green and full of spring. This section of railway track was abandoned for a long time and was ready to be demolished, but it was bought by people. After modification, it became a relaxing tourist attraction. In today''s society, ideas are wealth. As long as they are creative enough, rubbish can be turned into treasure. Don''t know why, Su ran suddenly thought of Rong Mingyuan. Jiang Yihan obviously hasn''t seen such a green full of life for a long time. Since her accident, she has been staying in the room and dare not come out. She refuses everything in reality and the scenery outside. Now, when these green symbols of life just like this, when she was caught off guard, straight into her eyes, she found out how much she had missed before. Chapter 1066 After looking at it for a while, Jiang Yihan put his hat on his head. Although she could accept her appearance, she still had a sense of public morality. She was afraid that her dignity would scare everyone. Su ran pushed her and asked, "are you going in?" "Of course we should go in, or why are we here?" Su ran also smiles, how can he ask such a stupid question. Wheelchair along the rail, all the way forward, all the way flowers, like through the four seasons of reincarnation, in front of them continuous into a beautiful scroll. Jiang Yihan sighed: "Ranran, a beautiful place." Su ran was also attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her. It''s not that they haven''t seen more magnificent and magnificent scenery than here, but the feeling here is unique. It''s like saying goodbye to human factors and letting nature make it the most natural and pure appearance. Su ran pushes Jiang Yihan forward slowly, and they don''t talk to each other any more. The scenery here seems to have such a purifying effect on the soul. Su ran suddenly feels that the past events that were put in her heart seem to be gone with the wind, and only the life at this moment is the most real. Not far away, there are children''s light laughter echoing, they have no intention of the past, Su ran pushed Jiang Yihan in a different direction, planning to go to other places. However, two familiar voices came from there, and Su ran stopped. They called, "Mom, mom." These two words are the most common syllables of all children in the world, but Su Ran is very sure that the two little people who are shouting for their mother behind them are Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Although she was determined in her heart, she did not dare to look back or turn around, for fear that the sound of her mother was an illusion that she missed too much. Two villains ran over and hugged her legs. Feng Yiyi looked at Su ran with a small face wrongly. She complains Su ran: "Mom, why are you missing again? I miss you so much." On the other hand, Feng Yanxi doesn''t speak, and his eyes are filled with anger and grievance of being abandoned. He holds Su ran tightly and says, "if you leave us again, I won''t recognize you any more" little child, saying what they think is the most threatening words, Su Ran''s eyes are almost instantly wet. She doesn''t want them, but she still has the qualification, or say, Are there any seats left to come back to them? Su ran picked up Feng Yi, and then kissed Feng Yanxi, and asked them strangely, "how can you be here? Did dad bring you to play? " Feng Yiyi shook his head, Feng Yanxi said: "there is an advertisement for children''s clothing to be shot here." Su ran noticed that the clothes they were wearing were mainly bright yellow and green, with fresh colors and elaborate design, which was very eye-catching. "Then who brought you here?" When two children come out to shoot advertisements, someone should follow them. She used to be around them and take care of them. Now, who is around them? Feng Yiyi pointed to a woman in a hat and a big red windbreaker who was walking this way not far away. She said softly, "that''s the bad woman my father brought back. My father also said that my brother and I should listen to her. Hum, mom, I don''t want to listen to her. I don''t like her at all." Su ran knows that children are dependent, not to mention that she has been taking care of them since she grew up. It''s normal for her to resist others. She can''t help comforting Feng Yiyi: "you are a good child, you are so lovely, other aunts will like you, you are good, don''t make trouble for Dad, listen to Auntie''s words, OK" Feng Yiyi duzui: "no, I want mom." Finish saying, small arm along Su Ran''s neck a hug, obvious dependence, don''t want to let her go. For Feng Yi''s dependence, Su Ran is helpless but also happy. She doesn''t hurt them so long. The woman in the red windbreaker came to them in a moment. She took off her hat and made up her face. She looked at Su ran with hostility, but soon turned her eyes to Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Su ran stopped. Subconsciously, she let go of Feng Yi''s arm and said hello to the woman: "Miss Song." Song ruochu gave her a cold look, and soon put his eyes on Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. She gently voice blunt seal one by one said: "one by one good, there is an advertisement to shoot, go, with aunt song to there." With that, she wanted to stretch out her hand to pull Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi. The two children, like an appointment, hold Su ran tightly and don''t let go. Feng Yanxi just looks at Song ruochu coldly. Feng Yiyi cries and says, "you go away, you are bad. I don''t want to go with you. I want my mother." Su ran patted Feng Yi''s small shoulder painfully and comforted her with soft words: "dear one by one, aunt song wants to let the past be an advertisement, not to take you away. You forget that when your mother took you to shoot an advertisement before, your mother was waiting for you too. You are good, follow your aunt, and your mother is waiting for you here.""Really?" The abandoned child is always not easy to believe others. Looking at Su ran, Feng Yi''s eyes are full of dependence and distrust. Su ran swore to her: "well, really, mother is waiting for you here, you go." Feng Yi reluctantly came down from Su ran. Su ran wiped the tears on her face and her head for her. Then he hugged Feng Yanxi and told her, "you two are OK." Feng Yanxi, a little adult, took Feng Yiyi''s hand and answered her, "I know, but you are an adult. You must keep your word." He is not at ease again with Su ran to guarantee. Su ran looked at him and nodded: "well, I promise to keep my word." The two children left here first. The ice on song ruochu''s face didn''t melt at all. She politely but coldly said thank you to Su ran and hurriedly followed Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Jiang Yihan, who had been silent and didn''t take off his hat, saw that they were far away, and then asked her curiously: "Ranran, who is that woman? How does it feel like I''m hostile to you? " Su ran wry smile, she occupied so much time of other people''s family, full of hostility to her is also should, after a pause, Su ran quietly spit out three words: "song ruochu." "Oh." Jiang Yihan suddenly realized. Who she should be is Feng Jingmo''s original wife. Jiang Yihan looked at the enchanting figure and sighed: "the original taste of Fengjing ink is not so good. It''s really gaudy and colorful to see that woman''s way of making up. She can''t compare with you." Su ran stops Jiang Yihan. She doesn''t want to hear any voice slandering Mr. Feng, including her best friend. Jiang Yihan blinked his eyes indifferently and then asked her, "are you really ready to wait for the two little kids here?" Su ran pondered for a while before shaking his head. Forgive her for telling a lie just now. Now, how can she go back to Fengjia? She can''t go back at all. It was someone else''s family. She hated Xiao San the most in her life. How could she allow herself to be such a disgraceful role? Su ran pushes Jiang Yihan away. Along the track, the scenery is unpredictable, from the beginning of the green to orange red, and then to a snow-white cherry forest. Like four seasons are concentrated in this road, go through, as if experienced spring, summer, autumn and winter. They are attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of them, and forget the messy things in their hearts. When we are about to go to the end, the blue sky is replaced by a piece of green, and a long corridor is covered with Wisteria. It is the season of green shade of Wisteria. They entwine and block the blue sky, and only a little sunlight pours down, forming bright spots on the road. Jiang Yihan''s eyes are straight, looking at those small light spots that seem to dance on the leaves. Suddenly, he has a strange desire to stand up. She held Su Ran''s fingers tightly, her voice trembled: "Ranran, I want to stand up, Ranran, I want to stand up." She kept repeating this sentence, with infinite longing and hope. Su ran in the back constantly echoed her: "OK, it will get better, a cold, you will stand up." At the end of the railway track is another exit of the scenic spot. The ticket selling place is decorated with orange maple leaves. It looks like the setting sun, reddening the world here. Jiang Yihan is still in the mood. There is such a beautiful scenery hidden in Rongcheng. It seems that she has wasted too much life before. Su Ran has the same feeling with her. Two people sighed for a long time, looked at each other, only to be surprised that it was almost dark. Jiang Yihan calls Zang Yunuo: "Hello, come and meet us." Finish saying, also don''t listen to Zang rain Nuo is what reaction, Jiang Yihan hang up the phone. Su ran laughs and finally recovers to Jiang Yihan''s true colors. With a bit of domineering and righteous nature. After Zang Yunuo came, Su ran didn''t get on the car. Today, she wandered outside all day, and she didn''t know what happened to Rong Mingyuan at home. She was worried about Rong Mingyuan, but it was not easy to show in front of Jiang Yihan, so she had to lie: "I have to go to work tomorrow, and I have to go back to the factory today. Yihan, go back and have a good rest." Jiang Yihan listen to her so say, also didn''t insist again, follow Zang Yunuo to go back. When Su ran came back to the small rental house, it was already eight to nine o''clock in the evening. It''s dark inside. There''s no light on. She wondered whether Rong Mingyuan had already left here. in the dark, she thought of Rong Mingyuan''s low voice with some blame and grievance: "Ranran, you have the heart to leave me here alone for a day" Su ran turned on the light, and Rong Mingyuan was sitting on the sofa. He closed his eyes, as if he was a monk, and could not see itHow are you feeling. She went over and raised her hand to try his forehead. Well, it''s OK. It''s not hot. Chapter 1067 Su ran put down her heart and asked him, "have you eaten yet?" Rong Mingyuan shook his head: "no, what did you do today?" Su ran put the bag aside, went into the kitchen and casually answered him, "with Yihan." Rong Mingyuan no longer asked what, with Jiang Yihan together, he was relieved. After a while, Rong Mingyuan stood up, covered his right abdomen, and went to the kitchen. The rental house was very small, and the area of the kitchen was even smaller. Both of them felt that they could not turn around. Sue ran washed a tomato. "It''s too small here. Go out and wait." Rong Mingyuan shakes his head and leans his head on Su Ran''s shoulder. His voice is as deep as a cello: "I''m hungry." Su Ran''s heart suddenly missed a beat. Her cheek was hot, but she pretended to be indifferent. "I know. You go out first, I''ll fix it right away." Rong Mingyuan put his hands around her waist and his lips around her neck: "I mean, I''m hungry." Su ran finally recognized the hint in his words, and felt funny. She was not honest after being stabbed in the stomach. Moreover, when did she say that she would accept him? Su ran turned around, calmly pushed him away and pushed him out all the way: "wait outside, or don''t blame me for driving you out." Rong Mingyuan sat on the sofa with a satisfied smile. Well, she has accepted more than half of herself, even now living in such a poor house, he also recognized. After a simple meal, Su ran made a bed for him and called him, "you can sleep." Rong Mingyuan sat on the sofa and said, "how can I sleep before I take a bath?" Su ran came out and seriously gave him popular science medical knowledge: "the doctor said that you can''t get water on your wound now, it will be infected, and you can''t take a bath." Rong Mingyuan noncommittal, "the doctor only said that the wound can''t touch the water, right? That other places always have to be washed, I''m the patient, you wash me." He seems more and more shameless. Su ran stares at him: "Rong Mingyuan, don''t push an inch." Rong Mingyuan shrugged and raised his eyebrows: "OK, I''ll do it myself." Then he got up and went to the bathroom. Su ran stares at him, gnashing his teeth: "you stop for me." Finally, she compromised and followed him into the bathroom. After putting the water in, Su ran took off his clothes carefully. Looking at the scar on his back, she was surprised and asked him, "how did you do this?" On Rong Mingyuan''s back, there are several winding wounds, large and small. Some of them have become brown scars, and some of them have scab. She stroked the bumps on his back. She couldn''t figure out how he could make himself like this. Rong Mingyuan told her in an indifferent tone: "nothing. If you want to stay in prison, you have to pay a price." It''s no more than the real world outside. Money means nothing to them. There, violence is more useful than money. His words, let Su ran silence, if say, she still has so little hatred for him, now, see those scars, also have disappeared. In order to make her happy and keep her in balance, he was willing to torture himself and suffer the pain that should not belong to him. Originally there was love for him, ah, her heart suddenly a burst of sour, eyes from a layer of misty water, she tried to restrain the tears in her eyes, do not want to fall, but still do not strive to fall on his back. Rong Mingyuan was obviously stunned. He couldn''t help saying, "Ranran." *** Su ran wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, consciously lost her posture, wiped her body for him, and tried to stabilize her voice: "I''m ok, you sit well, don''t let the wound get wet." If you are obedient, it is not Rong Mingyuan. He held Su Ran''s hand, turned back, looked at her seriously, stretched out his hand and touched her cheek, like consolation. Chong drowned and said, "for you, I am willing to accept all the hardships." Su ran wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, looked at him and frowned: "Hey, are you going to wash it or not?" Woman''s mind is really fickle. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran whose face changes suddenly, and says inexplicably, "I didn''t say I didn''t wash it." Su ran was amused by him. He washed it for him and cleaned it for him. Then she said, "now you can go back to sleep, Mr. Rong." Rong Mingyuan put his arm on Su ran '' Su ran slightly struggled under his pressure: "you sleep well, I sleep on the sofa outside." Rong Mingyuan didn''t allow her to run away. Instead, he pressed her to the bed and looked at her with bright eyes: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you like this."Su dyed red face, to his wound is not very at ease, then did not struggle too much, sleep next to him. How long has it been since. Su ran doesn''t remember, and doesn''t want to remember. The past days, like the wind, are gone. What''s the use of too much entanglement? Why don''t she hold fast to the past flashiness, beautiful clothes, fine clothes and fine fur, for fear that she will lose the face of Rong''s family if she doesn''t do well. Now, simple room, simple food, simple work, she is happy, Su ran sighed, perhaps the meaning of life has never been material satisfaction, but the pursuit of spirit. Thinking, Su ran fell asleep. Rong Mingyuan''s wound is painful. He can''t stretch his body, but he still holds Su ran in his arms. This feeling of fullness makes him feel more at ease than ever before. All his efforts are not in vain. What he does seems to have a special meaning at this moment. He and she, after so many things, can still lie together like this, he can still hold her in his arms, how lucky god is. The moonlight is charming. Under the same moonlight, Qiao Yunshen stands by the French window and looks at the endless flow of cars outside. The whole city is like a world of light made up of neon. They are busy and numb, and no one can understand his inner loneliness. On the table, the open information shows that Rong Mingyuan has already been released from prison. Moreover, according to the feedback from the police station, all his criminal evidence has been erased without any trace. He is now a free citizen of Rongcheng. Qiao Yunshen clenched his fist. How can he be careless and neglect Rong Mingyuan''s power? Belittling the enemy means giving the enemy a chance to fight for himself. He has understood this for a long time, but now he has done it easily. Outside, there was a slight noise. Qiao Yun deep frown, a pair of sharp eyes to the door, his voice low asked: "who?" The man''s body was obviously stiff. After hearing his voice, he tried to say naturally, "Yunshen, I''m your father." Zhu Minghua. Qiao Yun frowned deeply. What is he doing here at this late hour? Qiao Yunshen turned on the light, and Zhu Minghua''s old face was full of smiles: "it''s me." "What are you doing here so late?" "Oh, let''s see if we have any doors left open, so that we can lock them and go back to rest." Zhu Minghua smiles and looks at Qiao Yunshen''s face respectfully. Qiao Yunshen relaxes and laughs at himself secretly. He is just a gatekeeper. What threat can he have. "You go back to rest. You don''t have to worry about it here." Zhu Minghua answered, looked at Qiao Yunshen, turned around, just wanted to go, Qiao Yunshen called him: "wait a minute." The expression on Zhu Minghua''s face was subtle. He didn''t know whether he was guilty or something else. He turned back and asked, "is there anything else?" Qiao Yunshen did not find that Zhu Minghua''s hands clenched into a fist, and there was an inexplicable tension on his face. He looked at the stack of information on the table, and his voice was like still water: "can you have a drink with me?" With these words, Qiao Yunshen also thinks that he is ridiculous. He even wants to have a drink with the person he once despised most. But now, in addition to him, who else can he show himself like this? In the eyes of the outside world, even he thinks that Qiao Yunshen is always calm and rational. How can he do such things as drinking to relieve his worries. He forgot that the reason why people call them human rather than God is that people can''t always be rational and always have emotions to vent. There is surprise in Zhu Minghua''s eyes. Did he hear it right? The elegant and noble man like a prince is telling himself that he wants to have a drink with himself. He Leng Leng, after confirming that he did not hear wrong, slightly with some at a loss, "then I''m going to buy some wine." Qiao Yunshen waved, "no, you go, don''t worry about me." Zhu Minghua inexplicably looked at Qiao Yun deep one eye, or left. He is no longer the ignorant boy he picked up. This man has a deep sense of the city, ruthless means and precise vision. After all, he is still a little bit small in his heart. He is better to be careful. Qiao Yun''s dark eyes deepened. He was driving. The dark blue Lamborghini aventador was speeding on the high speed. He didn''t know where he was going. Maybe he just wanted to be in such a speed. Rong Mingyuan''s wound is getting better. It''s not a big operation. He has a good constitution. Su ran pays special attention to it. It''s better than others. But when song Lei saw the scar on his stomach, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Mr. Rong, you''ve been stabbed here." Rong Mingyuan sneered: "appendicitis, an unexpected small gift." Gifts. Song Lei is puzzled. His boss has always been elusive, but he didn''t come to him just to figure out his boss. After Rong Mingyuan came out of prison, Zhenyuan real estate, which was founded by Rong Mingyuan, has been on the right track, and other branches in Zhenyuan''s name are also slowly on the right track.Rong''s former employees still have a little conscience. After Song Lei recruited them back, most of their former customers also came back. Chapter 1068 This time, he came here to ask Rong Mingyuan to take charge of the overall situation. By the way, he corrected the name of their group. Rong''s is Rong''s. a good group has the ability to rise again even if it has been in turmoil or even failed. Song Lei never doubted this. Rong Mingyuan looks at Song Lei with satisfaction and asks him: "everything is almost ready" Song Lei nods: "the wind has been released. Although Qiao Yunshen and Feng Jingmo don''t move, they have no time to intervene in our affairs. They should fight fiercely and won''t affect us for the time being." Rong Mingyuan crossed his hands and put them in front of Xiang. The light in his eyes was rebellious, like a runaway wild horse. He said: "how about intervening? Rong''s group has never been afraid of wind and rain. Ah, song Lei, after so long, how about fighting with me in Rongcheng''s shopping mall?" Looking at Rong Mingyuan like this, song Lei has an inexplicable sense of self-confidence. He is a general on the March, and Rong Mingyuan is the king who makes him willing to bow to the throne. The courage of the emperor can really give people invisible self-confidence. Song Lei nodded and asked him, "Mr. Rong, when will you go back?" Rong Mingyuan sank a little, and a different smile opened at the corner of his mouth: "wait a little longer. I think this place is good. I''ll go back a few more days." Song Lei grins bitterly. For his wife''s sake, Mr. Rong is really fighting. Soon after he left, another uninvited guest arrived. Rong Mingyuan was browsing Rong''s latest news and webpage in his room when there was a knock on the door. No one here knows, and there is no one else except Su ran. Rong Mingyuan stands up and thinks that Su Ran has forgotten her key. She opens the door with a smile, ready to tease her. However, after seeing the people outside, the smile on Rong Mingyuan''s face suddenly solidifies. He looked at the man outside and asked, "lawyer Joe, why are you here?" Outside the door, Qiao Yunshen was wearing a black suit. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of striking edge. He straightened his clothes. "This is the place where dye dye is. Rong can always live here. Why can''t I come?" "If you''re looking for Suran, she''s not here." Rong Mingyuan doesn''t want to talk to him much, he will close the door. Qiao Yunshen resisted the door and went in. As he walked in, he said, "I don''t want to find Ranran. I want to find you." Rong Mingyuan raised an eyebrow: "Oh, come to me, lawyer Qiao. I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Qiao Yunshen went to the sofa and sat down. He poured a cup of tea and looked at the room for a long time. Then he said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard for Ranran to live here for so many days. Oh, that girl." He sighed to himself, as if Rong Mingyuan didn''t exist at all. Rong Mingyuan sat down opposite him and frowned, "lawyer Qiao, what can I do for you? If you have anything to do, please tell me. If you have nothing to do, please ask lawyer Qiao to leave here." Qiao Yunshen then looked at him opposite, two equally excellent men. They looked at each other in silence. In each other''s eyes, they saw the same themselves, the same sharpness, the same ambition. "Rong always doesn''t have to be so alert. I just want to talk about Mo Qianyu with you this time." Mo Qianyu. Isn''t she missing? After escaping from the mental hospital, Rong Mingyuan never heard from her again. At first, he didn''t find out where she had gone. Later, Rong''s affairs left him no time to take care of them. Now listening to Qiao Yunshen, Rong Mingyuan suddenly thinks that there is a moqian language in the world. "As for her, I''ll investigate by myself. I won''t worry about lawyer Joe." He didn''t have much patience to talk to Qiao Yunshen. As an opponent, he didn''t want to talk to him. As a rival, he didn''t want to see him. Qiao Yunshen is very ignorant, ignoring the impatience in Rong Mingyuan''s eyes, and says, "I know something about her. Is Rong always not interested?" "I don''t care about her." "Mr. Rong is really ruthless. After using it, he just threw it away, right? She has no place in your heart? " "Do you think garbage has any value in other people''s eyes, except in the eyes of the people who work in the recycling station?" "Ah, Mr. Rong is merciless." Rong Mingyuan''s patience is running out. He can''t understand Qiao Yunshen''s coming to tell him what Mo Qianyu is for. If it''s for threat, then he can stop. In his life, maybe only Su Ran''s safety will pose an absolute threat to him, and he does believe that Qiao Yunshen, who loves Su ran as much as he does, won''t put Su ran in danger In danger. Speaking of this, Qiao Yunshen suddenly digs off the topic, and then says: "garbage may also be a baby. Mr. Rong, I grew up with Ranran when I was a child. When I was in college, Mr. Rong took over love with a knife. Do you think I will let Ranran go this time?"Before he had no money, he didn''t have enough ability, now, when he step by step let the defeated Qiao family go to the peak of the whole Rongcheng, he has this confidence, also has absolute strength, can give Su ran happiness. His words turned strange, but Rong Mingyuan didn''t care. He curved his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "then we''ll wait and see." Qiao Yun deep mouth hook up a strange smile, he stood up, looking at Rong Mingyuan, "that Rong always, see you later." With that, he just left here. When I went out, I met Su ran, who had just come back from work. Because of the tiredness of these days, Su ran lost a lot of weight, but she was in good spirits. Qiao Yunshen stood in front of her, eyes Chon bed - drowning and distressed looking at her: "Ranran, just a few days no see, how do you lose so much?" Su ran was surprised to see him here. She asked him, "Yunshen, how can you be here?" Qiao Yunshen looked at her sincerely: "Ranran, you asked me to give you time, I gave you time, do you think clearly? Do you want to come back with me? " His eyes were full of expectations. The huge expectations formed a huge whirlpool in his eyes. Su ran subconsciously felt that if she said no to him, it would be too cruel. She looks at Qiao Yunshen in embarrassment, just want to speak, Qiao Yunshen has interrupted her. "Ranran, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t have enough time, you can continue to think, but don''t rush to make a conclusion, especially the feelings. Don''t deny me so quickly, OK?" His eyes are sincere, like a hurt Chon bed object, waiting for the host''s favor. Su ran couldn''t help but promise him: "well, Yunshen, I''ll think it over." The haze in Qiao Yunshen''s eyes dispersed. He laughed at Su ran, trotted a few steps, took out a handful of roses from the car, and handed them to Su ran: "Ranran, I said I would send you a rose a day. There are 37 roses here. You have left me for 37 days." Su ran took the flower and couldn''t bear to see the sadness in his eyes. He found an excuse and ran away from him in a hurry. Qiao Yunshen looks at Su Ran''s back as she leaves in a hurry, but he smiles quietly. That''s it. As long as there is a little emotion about him in her heart, then he still has a chance. A few days later, Rong Mingyuan returned to Rongcheng, and Su ran went back with him. Su ran didn''t want to go back with him. She fell in love with the deserted and quiet environment of the building materials factory. However, the boss dismissed her with a very tough attitude. She had no choice but to go back with Rong Mingyuan. The haze over Rong''s head has passed. With a new attitude, Rong''s group once again swept the business circle back to Rongcheng. The new enterprise, of course, will inevitably become everyone''s talk after dinner. Some people also feel confused. Isn''t the boss of Mingming Rongshi group locked in? Why did you suddenly come out again? What''s more, Rong''s business circle is booming again? These questions didn''t make them chat and daydream for a long time. Soon after, Rong Mingyuan held a press conference on Rong''s group''s children''s clothing. Of course, reporters will not miss the questions concerned by the public. Rong Mingyuan answered one by one, how he was planted and framed, and how he found evidence of his innocence. Anyway, after what he said, Mo Guohua would never expect to come out of prison again. Rong Mingyuan''s mouth is smiling. The best way to get rid of the accusation is to find someone who will never appear in the public eye, right? What Mo Guohua let him suffer in prison, together with the old debts, he will ask him to forget. Rong Mingyuan has never been a soft hearted man. Those brothers in prison will not treat Mo Guohua badly. He is confident that they will take good care of him. No matter how good the news is, no matter how good the headlines are, a week will pass. Rong''s group is back in the eyes of Rongcheng people. Rao has no past glory, but his fame is still there. On the night of Rong''s restart, the whole company went to Rong''s subordinate holiday village for a carnival. Su ran was also brought by Rong Mingyuan. She had no intention of participating in those complicated social activities. She covered herself with a small towel, found a fairly quiet hot spring pool, and sat in full. The temperature of the hot spring is just right. It''s not very hot, but it can warm her. Su ran sits relaxed inside, and suddenly thinks that that night, also in this resort, Rong Mingyuan suddenly comes out from the bottom of the pool, which once startled her. "Ha ha." She couldn''t help laughing. Maybe she and he were destined to be entangled and bound together in this life? Think of here, Rong Mingyuan''s voice just sounded from behind: "what do you think of, so happy?" With a glass of red wine, he naturally sat down beside Su ran and put the red wine on the platform of the hot spring pool.Su ran shook his head: "nothing." Rong Mingyuan''s eyes brighten. He suddenly imprisons her with his hands and surrounds her in a small corner. There are few people here, and it''s very quiet. Su ran can clearly hear her heart beating too fast. Rong Mingyuan''s voice is deep and hoarse, which is frightening: "Ranran." He called her name in a low voice, like a wild animal, eager for the prey to come near. Su ran pushed him and said, "why?" Rong Mingyuan held out his hand and did not allow her to escape from himself. He asked her to look at him, look into his eyes, not allow her to escape, not allow her to daydream. As long as she was by her side, in her mind, in her consciousness, she must have her own existence. Chapter 1069 Rong Mingyuan''s dangerous breath approached her. In the narrow rental house, although she also acquiesced in some of his small moves, he never showed his possessiveness in front of her like now. Su ran subconsciously closes her eyes, and the fragrance of roses floats through her nose. Suddenly, Yun Shen''s face floats in her mind. She promised him to think it over. Almost subconsciously, Su ran pushes Rong Mingyuan away. For such a long time, she is not a machine without feelings. Yunshen has no feelings for her. When she was with Rong Mingyuan in the past, Yunshen scolded herself so much, and then went away from home. Her guilt is no longer so heavy. But now, Yunshen is completely laissez faire. He trusts her and believes that she won''t do anything before giving him a reply. How can she do that. I have to admit, Qiao Yunshen''s method is brilliant, let a person forever keep to your guilt, not blame, but more care than before. However, Rong Mingyuan didn''t give her any chance to resist. His lips were full of danger and aggression. He grabbed her lips and took her breath. He even refused to give her time to think. Su ran only felt that her body was like a fiery flame, and her reason no longer existed. Rong Mingyuan''s arms tightly hold her, so tight imprisonment, like to integrate two people. He whispered in her ear, "Ranran, I love you." Like an old mantra, Su ran surrendered in an instant. Su ran leans on Rong Mingyuan''s arms. She is greedy for the breath in his arms. At the moment, she is letting herself go. He picked her up and bit her earlobe: "Ranran, let''s change places." Water on the body all the way, in the stone bridge hit a wonderful note, at the moment, it seems that everything between heaven and earth has become a staff, all the sounds have become a wonderful fun. Rong Mingyuan holding her, stepping on just the harmonious music, returned to the fairy tale country. In the room, the fragrance of the perfume lily is full, and the dim light is reflected in the red face of sue dye, and the slow music flows slowly through every corner of the room. Su ran didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality, such a real dream, such a dream reality. On Rong''s first night of celebrating her new life, Rong Mingyuan''s romance caught her off guard. It was a romance she had never enjoyed in her three-year marriage. Rong Mingyuan held her and gently put her on the bed. He looked at her vaguely, and his hands lingered in her hair. They didn''t speak to each other, as if there were no words to express their feelings at the moment. Unable to help, Su ran finally hugs him. A beautiful room, full of spring, die of lingering, after all, but the next dawn. When the first ray of sunlight came through the window, Su ran woke up. The messy room and the person around her were telling her what they had done last night. So easily, in Rong Mingyuan''s side, she seems to have always been able to easily entrust her completely. Before, she didn''t want to and forced herself not to admit that she loved him, as well as her whole body and mind. Su ran looks at the sunshine outside the window, a little stunned. She suddenly doesn''t know how to judge right or wrong. If it''s a mistake to be far away with Rong Ming, she has missed one time. Why should she make a second mistake. Rong Mingyuan''s voice rang clearly in her ear, "Ranran, marry me, OK?" Everything is so coincident, like history repeats itself again. When she married him, he married her. Oh, what a similar bridge section. Su ran subconsciously shakes, last night''s Irrationality let her some regret, she wrapped up the quilt to get up, automatically opened a distance with him: "you go out first." Rong Mingyuan feels that Su Ran''s bad mood is puzzling, but he still gets up and goes out. The pain reminds her of yesterday''s madness. Su ran plunges into the quilt. After a short rest, she makes a decision: escape. Suran can''t wait to leave here. She doesn''t know where she''s going. Anyway, she wants to escape from him first. She has never been his opponent in the fight of wisdom and courage. In terms of feelings, she is a failure in a mess. Inexplicably, she went to Jiang Yihan. Zang Yunuo''s villa, she is familiar with the way, housekeeper also know her, directly put her in. Jiang Yihan is holding on to the railing to practice. Like a three-year-old child, she is walking forward awkwardly. When she arrives, Jiang Yihan says hello to her happily: "Ranran, come here and see how my steps are going?" Su ran went over and looked at her clumsy appearance, smiling: "finally willing to stand up?""The Yellow faced woman has gone. What else can I do?" She steps forward cautiously. Su Ran is afraid that she will fall down. She walks beside her step by step for fear that something might happen to Jiang Yihan. Jiang Yihan walked for a while, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then sat on the chair with Su Ran''s help. Su ran asked her, "how is it? Does the doctor say your leg is OK?" Jiang Yihan laughs heartlessly: "the doctor says that my bone is nothing serious. As long as I keep exercising and recover my tendon, I can walk like normal. Of course, I can''t go on stage again in my life." "It''s good to be able to walk. When it''s cold, are you ready to heal the wound on your face?" Jiang Yihan looked at her strangely: "of course, it''s going to be the whole picture. How can I go out and see people?" Su ran was surprised at her change. Didn''t she say that she wanted to keep that look for Zang Yunuo? Why, now she changed her attention? Jiang Yihan saw the doubts in her eyes and explained with a smile: "Ranran, I''ve figured out that my appearance is useless except for adding a laughing stock to those who don''t care about me, those who hate me, and those who love me. Why should I do some ridiculous things by hurting myself?" Yeah, why hurt yourself in such a stupid way? In this world, no one will love you more than yourself. Su ran suddenly, yes, now she''s alone. She doesn''t cherish and love herself. Who else is there? Why do you want to screw yourself? Why do you have to go to the top? Admit it, you just like Rong Mingyuan. Is that wrong? Love is right. Jiang Yihan sighs, only to find something wrong with Su ran. She turns her head and asks her, "Ran Ran, do you have something on your mind to come to me? Is there anything you want to tell me? " Su ran looked at her and stared at her for a long time, then slowly said: "Yihan, if I say, I still want to be with Rong Ming, what do you think?" Jiang Yihan is a Leng at first, say aloud immediately: "you brain water?"? Why are you still with him. Qiao Yunshen, Feng Jingmo, which is not better than him? " Su ran looks at her. She thinks Yi Han will understand her. Now it seems that she is wrong. Su ran smiles bitterly. She asks Jiang Yihan: "Yihan, do you really only hate when you stay with Zang Yunuo?" Hate will be loved and melted by time. She sees less and less hate in Jiang Yihan''s eyes. On the contrary, the happiness grows with each passing day. Jiang Yihan Yusai, think about it carefully. According to her character that she would rather be a broken jade than a broken one, even if Zang Yunuo wanted to imprison her, she would take revenge. Now that she has taken revenge, she can coerce Zang Yunuo to leave him. But she didn''t. She made excuses for herself countless times. She stayed with him for the sake of Bai yuanxiu and Zang Yunuo. She even felt that Bai yuanxiu was her own harbor. Now, when Su ran asked, she was silent. Is it really because of this? In the final analysis, she and Su ran are the same people. Maybe when they are tired, they need a shoulder urgently. However, in their hearts, they all know who is the one they love most. Jiang Yihan thought for a while, relieved smile, even Su ran can admit that she also want to accept Rong Mingyuan, she admitted that she still love Zang Yunuo, what''s the matter? Two people relieved smile, Su ran suddenly feel in the heart as if suddenly not so heavy. Jiang Yihan pretended to be a pity and sighed: "it''s a pity, Qiao Yunshen is such a good-looking guy. Ranran, you are so outrageous." Two people talked and laughed for a while, Jiang Yihan suddenly said: "by the way, Ranran, the last time you asked Zang Yunuo to investigate the matter, he found out that the newspaper is very out of fashion, it has not existed for a long time, but the person who provided them with the photos and information is a person surnamed Zhang, and this matter seems to have something to do with Xiangwan." Su Ran is thoughtful, but she can''t understand. Doesn''t Xiang Wan always want to interview Rong Mingyuan? What good will it do to her to break the news that is bad for Rong. The more Su ran thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Xiangtan seems that it is wrong to approach her from the beginning. It seems that all her goals are on Rong Mingyuan. Does it mean that her goal of approaching herself is for Rong Mingyuan? In Feng Jingmo''s mansion, Zhang Yunman, wearing a silk Qipao, sat gracefully on the sofa, looking at Song ruochu opposite him, and sneered: "come on, who are you? Why do you pretend to be my sister? " Song ruochu looks like you''ve made a mistake. She looks at the woman with a suspicious face and says with a smile: "I never said I was your sister, and I never admitted that I was Feng Jingmo''s wife. He used his business contacts to imprison me, OK? Please clarify the situation before you speak."Zhang Yunman didn''t expect that Su ran was no longer with Feng Jingmo. On the way, he killed a song ruochu. She can definitely make a judgment that the person with the same appearance and name as her sister is not her sister at all. Song ruochu was born with a gentle and elegant temperament, while the woman sitting opposite showed a sharp edge. The momentum between her actions showed that she had received a good education, but she did not have the calm and wisdom of years. Chapter 1070 Zhang Yunman ignored her answer. She put down her coffee cup, tightened her silk shawl on her shoulders, looked at her and asked, "come on, what do you want from my brother-in-law? What is your purpose? " Song ruochu felt very funny. She stood up and sneered, "if Miss Zhang is willing to go crazy here, just enjoy it. Sorry, I don''t have time to accompany you here." Zhang Yunman got up and grabbed song ruochu''s arm. "What qualification do you have to say I''m crazy? I don''t think you are qualified to stand here, are you? Do you think you as like as two peas in my sister can replace her? " Song ruochu turned his head, calmly grabbed Zhang Yunman''s arm and broke it off. He said with a smile, "whatever Miss Zhang thinks, but now it''s me who lives here. Miss Zhang doesn''t think it''s enough to explain the problem?" What if you love fengjingmo? What do you think if I''m not song ruochu? I''m the one standing here, that''s enough. What else does Zhang Yunman want to say? Feng Jingmo comes back from the outside with Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. He sees Zhang Yunman with his sword drawn out and song ruochu standing quietly. Feng Jingmo could not help frowning: "what are you doing here?" Zhang Yunman pointed to song ruochu and sneered, "brother-in-law, do you really think it''s your sister back? When you buried your sister, do you think she might be your sister? " Feng Jingmo frowned more tightly, and what he did was not up to others. "If you come here because of this matter, then you can go. Besides, my business didn''t need to be dealt with by others before, and now it doesn''t need to be dealt with by others. Do you understand?" Zhang Yunman looked at the cold man with a shocked face. Without the aggressive look in front of him, there was more decadent color in his eyes. This man was as unfeeling as before. She mercilessly gouged out song ruochu and left Feng''s house. Feng Jingmo looked at Song ruochu standing on one side and asked her, "how are you? Are you scared?" Song ruochu didn''t care with a smile: "this little thing is nothing. Mr. Feng, how long do I have to live here?" Feng Jingmo put a smile on his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Our cooperation hasn''t ended, has it? Besides, Yan Xihe''s going to be responsible for the location ads one by one. I think it''s better for you to cultivate a relationship with Yan Xihe one by one. What do you think, Miss Song?" Without waiting for song ruochu to speak, Feng Yiyi began to protest: "Dad, I don''t want this aunt, I want my mother, I want my mother." Feng Yanxi stopped his younger sister. He had a look of injury in his eyes. He said, "don''t mention my mother any more. She doesn''t want us anymore." In Feng Yi''s eyes, there was a layer of water mist. She cried and said, "you talk nonsense. Mom will come back. You are not allowed to talk nonsense." Feng Yanxi calmly looked at Feng Yiyi, and then said the cruel fact: "she said that she would wait for us there, but when we finished shooting, she left, mother, she didn''t want us." "Woo woo." Feng Yiyi''s crying is even worse. Her little arm hugs Feng Jingmo''s neck. Feng Jingmo taps her and comforts her: "no crying, aunt song will play with you, OK?" Feng Yiyi shakes her head. In her heart, mother is mother. How can she be replaced by others? Feng Jingmo is serious, put down the seal one, voice with unusual severity: "if you are not obedient, I will send you back to France tomorrow." Feng Yiyi immediately stops crying. Feng Jingmo loves his children, but he is also a strict father. From the beginning, Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi respect and fear him. Now seeing Feng Jingmo''s strict face, Feng Yiyi only wrongly hides behind his brother, Feng Yanxi, and dare not cry any more. Feng Yanxi claps Feng Yi wordlessly and coaxes her wordlessly. He only comes to the world a few minutes earlier than Feng Yi, but he always coaxes his sister who grew up with him everywhere. Song ruochu watched all this coldly, except for the contract and the fact that she had to be the agent of the two children during this period. The rest had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t want to interfere. Red and wine, neon lights will light up the night into colorful colors, the liquid in the cup is bright red, Bai yuanxiu drinks it cup by cup, as if the liquid is no longer alcohol, but a good medicine that can make him forget the past. He wants to paralyze himself and let himself sink. Jiang Yihan''s rejection time and again has exhausted his body and mind. He is indomitable to love, but the reality reminds him again and again that this is not only ridiculous, but also ridiculous. A slender hand reached over and covered his glass. His voice was as mellow as the red wine. "If you drink like this again, tomorrow''s headline is that the third young master of the Bai family suddenly died of unknown reasons." Bai Yuan Xiu didn''t turn his head back. He knew that the person behind him was the secret. After staying in the cave for a long time, the cave man also wanted to experience the earthly world. He sat down next to Bai yuanxiu, took the remaining half cup of red wine from Bai yuanxiu''s hand, and drank it all in one gulp. His handsome and coquettish face was full of teasing.He turned his head, a pair of eyes, such as the red wine in the glass, charming and charming. This should not be used to describe a man, but Rong Mingyuan always feels like this when he sees Tianji. He walked over and patted Bai yuanxiu on the shoulder to say hello. He turned his head and said, "are you bored with the life of the cave people?" Tianji shrugged his shoulders, picked his eyebrows, and gave way to a seat beside him. "It''s rare for big boss to treat. Of course I have to give you face." Bai yuanxiu then realized that the secret came at Rong Mingyuan''s invitation. He has no intention to participate in their affairs, and has no heart to chat with them. Rong Mingyuan ordered a cup of etchandon. The aroma of the wine was mixed with a faint fragrance. He just gently shook the liquid in the cup and did not drink it. Tianji looked at him with an unidentified smile, "Rong''s group came back from the dead, but you spent a lot of effort, right? Why don''t you ask me for help? You have another chance. " He is also a man at the top. He prefers to use his own ability to do his own things. If he is not eager to see the result, maybe last time Rong Mingyuan will not easily use up the chance given by heaven. Rong Mingyuan''s smile deepened. He took a meaningful look at Tianji and did not hide his importance in his heart: "you are my last trump card. Do you think I will use it easily if I have to? So, you''d better save it. What you owe me, don''t worry about it. " *** he is also a man at the top. He prefers to do his own things with his own ability. If he is not eager to see the results, maybe Rong Mingyuan will not easily use up the chance given by heaven last time. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the last time I helped him, I''ve lost my ten years'' life. If he needs help, I''ll just pay off his love. If he doesn''t need help, I''ll correct it. No matter when and where it is placed, it always gives people a sense of detachment from the outside world. It seems that there is a thin and transparent membrane that can''t see the boundaries around him. Other people can''t get into his inner world, but he is wantonly prying into the soul of the world. The liquid in the red wine glass swayed and swayed, and Tianji played with his crystal ball. A strange smile appeared on his beautiful side face, which seemed to remind and joke: "Mr. Rong, be careful these days, be careful of the unexpected disaster." Rong Mingyuan looked at him in his spare time, put down the wine cup in his hand, and looked at him with a very curious expression: "Oh, you''re welcome." After playing for a while, it seems that he suddenly lost the interest of spying on fate, raised a mysterious smile, and suddenly said, "I suddenly feel that the twists and turns of fate are actually quite fun." Rong Mingyuan also agreed and asked nothing more. It''s early in the morning when song Lei comes out from the dark. Rong Mingyuan''s stomach has not touched alcohol for a long time, so it''s no big problem. The reason why he is still in the dark is that he needs to deal with one thing himself. Song Lei is driving, and Rong Mingyuan is sitting in the back seat. Maybe it''s alcohol that makes him feel dizzy. "Mr. Rong, our cooperation with Zheng Zhiyuan has officially started. We will jointly build the largest amusement and leisure resort in Asia on the largest piece of land in the city center. Now the first phase of the project has come to an end. You need to go there tomorrow to make a cut for the formal completion of the first phase of the project." Rong Mingyuan nods, leaving tomorrow''s things for tomorrow. Su ran hasn''t come back since she left. She just sends him a message. She needs time to think about it and think about it. On the way, song Lei''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the screen of his mobile phone and puts it aside with a headache. After ringing once, there was a brief silence in the car, and then it rang for the second time. Song Lei glanced, or the same number, still sit and ignore. Finally, even Rong Mingyuan frowned and reminded him, "Song Lei, you have a phone." Song Lei was driving with a wry smile in his mouth. He released a hand and handed his mobile phone to Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, this is your peach blossom debt. Now that you are here, I will deal with it for you." The screen shows the name of Miss Zheng. Rong Mingyuan just took a look, hung up directly, opened the window and threw his cell phone out of the window. Song Lei had no time to stop it, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "Mr. Rong, you threw the mobile phone. You have to compensate me. Now I''m so poor that I can''t afford anything." Rong Mingyuan nodded his head and asked him sincerely: "Song Lei, why don''t you try to join the blacklist?" Song Lei suddenly, the car is shaking, innocently asked: "since you know, why should I throw away my mobile phone?" Rong Mingyuan, who is always happy and angry, suddenly laughs happily. Chapter 1071 Qiao''s courtyard is as quiet as ever, and the weather is getting colder. To the east of the courtyard is a typical Hui style building, and the red plum trees in the corner are blooming, which is very pleasing. Su ran took a few deep breaths before she stepped into Qiao''s yard. Without Qiao Zhenyuan''s painstaking thinking beside the exquisite chess game, the courtyard was even more deserted. After walking inside for a while, Su ran saw Zhuang Qing''s figure. Zhuang Qing was also quite surprised to see her, and asked in surprise, "Ranran, how did you come?" The implication is, how can you come at such a time without warning? You should at least say hello, shouldn''t you? Su ran also knows that it''s a bit abrupt for her to run to Yunshen on such an impulse, but she urgently needs to tell Yunshen what she really thinks. She''s so urgent that she doesn''t even want to make a phone call first and runs to Yunshen in such a hurry. Su ran grinned and asked her, "aunt Zhuang, is Yunshen there?" Zhuang Qing nodded. Today Qiao Zhenyuan is not feeling well. Qiao Yunshen specially came back to visit his grandfather. After all, Qiao Zhenyuan''s body is like a machine that has been working for too long. It always needs repairing. The family doctor prescribed some medicine for Qiao Zhenyuan and told Zhuang Qing some things before he left. Qiao Yunshen comes out of Qiao Zhenyuan''s room and sees Su ran standing outside the door. He is also very surprised. There is no lack of surprise in his eyes: "Ran Ran Ran?" Su ran nodded. Looking at Yunshen carefully, he was still the gentle and graceful young man, but there was more fatigue and melancholy between his eyebrows. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear to explain her intention to him. Qiao Yunshen is obviously very happy with Su Ran''s sudden arrival. He takes her to a warm place in the yard and sits down. He looks at her expectantly: "Ranran, are you here to tell me your final decision?" Su ran looks at him. Qiao Yunshen''s face is about to overflow with expectation. Subconsciously, she dodges his eyes and prevaricates: "no, I just came to see, er, aunt Zhuang." With that, Su ran looks annoyed. What is she talking about? It''s not decided. She wants to tell Yunshen that Rong Mingyuan is in her heart. Is she here to show her cards? Look what she''s saying now? Her words, let Qiao Yunshen is also obviously a Leng, but he did not ask, just said with a smile: "Ranran, if you want to Aunt Zhuang, you can live here, how long." Su ran waved his hand: "no, no, I just came to have a look. Just have a look." Qiao Yunshen how clever, he still saw Su Ran''s unnatural and hesitant, his eyes color a sink, or sink heart, asked her: "dye dye, you come, is something to tell me?" For the first time, Su ran didn''t dare to look at his face or look into his eyes. After a moment of silence, she suddenly got up, dropped a word and left here just like running away. Clearly, he is still the childhood sweetheart that she is familiar with. Clearly, he has never changed to her. However, she does not know why she will produce so many inexplicable emotions in the face of Qiao Yunshen. Maybe after experiencing so many things, I really can''t be the same as before. Su Ran is walking in the street. Her mobile phone rings. It''s Rong Mingyuan''s number. She cuts off his phone and strolls aimlessly in the street of Rongcheng. Unconsciously, she went to the place where she lived when she was a child. It''s the old lane of Rongcheng. Due to the planning of the new city, it seems that it is being demolished recently. For a long time after she married Rong Mingyuan, Su ran never came back here. Maybe it''s because there are too many memories of poverty, maybe it''s because it''s too painful to remember. Su ran marches into the old alley. There are not many residents in the old alley. Large areas of demolition can be seen everywhere, with half of the houses demolished. Only a small part of the houses can still keep the shape they used to be. It seems to be a silent declaration that it once existed in the world. Moss covered road, she, Qiao Yunshen, and Su Mo have passed countless times, now, both sides of the road have been covered with weeds, too long no one pruned place, always very fast failure. There are demolition workers in the demolition of old houses, Su ran carefully step by step into, the closer, the deeper memories. Their old house no longer exists. It was stormy when they lived, and even now it is nowhere to be found. Su ran stood on the land where she used to be. Her mother''s appearance when she was leaving suddenly appeared in her mind. In my memory, my mother is always an elegant and elegant woman. Although they are poor, her and her sister''s clothes are always the cleanest in this alley. Even if they are white, my mother always makes them clean. In the vague impression, my mother seems to like to wear cheongsam very much. The ancient costume that once occupied half of the history of China, my mother can always wear it with great charm. Su ran forgets to recall that some workers call her, indicating that she is in danger here and telling her not to stay.Su Ran is embarrassed and laughs at the worker''s master. She leaves here. Inexplicably, she suddenly understands why she has an unusual feeling of intimacy when she sees Zhuang Qing. It turns out that Zhuang Qing''s temperament is very similar to her mother''s. The gold lock in her neck was tightly attached to her chest. It was something left by her mother. Su ran took it out and stroked the pattern engraved on the gold lock. She always felt that she had seen it before, but she couldn''t think of it. The ribbon cutting ceremony of the resort was held in the morning. Before eight o''clock, a large number of reporters gathered there. It seems that as long as the news about Rong is worth reporting. Rong Mingyuan is only in his early 30s, but his life is more wonderful than those who have lived a lifetime. Besides, he has a handsome face that makes girls crazy. It is inevitable that such a person will get the attention of the world. On the stage, he is always a shining man. With so many people together, Su ran can see him at a glance. In the crowd, some people whispered, and even seemed to introduce their daughter and relatives to Rong Mingyuan. Su ran chuckles. Rong Mingyuan never seems to have to worry about becoming a bachelor one day. Even if she leaves him, there will be so many people coming to her home. In front of the camera, the cooperative relationship between Rong Mingyuan and Zheng Zhiyuan is officially finalized. In this project, the two people become members of the same boat. If the boat capsizes, both of them will bear no small loss. Rong Mingyuan, who has just started, won''t let this happen, and Zheng Zhiyuan won''t. He is over 50 years old and has tasted all the joys and sorrows of life. Now, maybe only money is the most real thing in his eyes. If he didn''t have money, what he lost might be what he has now. Suo only took a look at the crowd for a while and then went to a cool place outside the field to rest. On that day, the sun seemed awesome. She was slightly dizzy and rested under the tree. Close your eyes, a familiar voice poured into your ears: "Hi, Su ran, you''re here, too." Open your eyes, the purpose is to smile at night face. She nodded, looking a little listless. Just now in the sun, she was really in a trance. In the evening, he put away his camera and sat down beside her naturally, very warm. Su ran didn''t care, she still closed her eyes. After a while, Xiang Wan said in her ear, "Su ran, the news this time is big enough. Rong and Zheng Zhiyuan are business giants in Rongcheng. Few people can compare with them. They actually cooperate. It''s an eye opener for me. By the way, do you have any leftovers to tell me." Su ran didn''t care at first. The most important thing for a news runner is to write news. It''s understandable that she would ask. However, it suddenly occurred to her that every time Xiang Nan talked to her, the topic was always related to Rong Mingyuan, and this time was no exception. She suddenly some disgust, stand up, sorry rushed to the evening smile, leave: "sorry, to the evening, I''m a little dizzy, go first." Xiangye didn''t keep up, but the smile on his face suddenly changed into another expression. In the room, Rong Mingyuan had already sat there, and he could see that he was very satisfied. After all, no matter how big the company is, it always needs the support of the masses. This time, Rong did not have any trouble to turn over the previous things in the masses smoothly. Su ran walked around him and went back to the room. She didn''t do anything, but she just felt very tired. Rong Ming came in far away, came to her and asked her, "what''s the matter with Ranran? Is it uncomfortable?" Su ran shakes her head and smiles, but she is tired. After a while, Zheng Zhiyuan asked him to go to the racecourse for horse riding. The old man was old, and he loved sports and had fun. He just started to cooperate with him, and he didn''t give him face. But Su ran looks very uncomfortable again. Rong Mingyuan thinks for a while and calls song Lei in. "Song Lei, I''m really sorry to tell Mr. Zheng that I''m not feeling well today, so I can''t go riding with him." Song Lei promised, thought about it, or said: "we are just starting now, so do not give Zheng Zhiyuan face, is not good?" Rong Mingyuan frowned: "if I ask you to go, you can go. There is so much nonsense." Song Lei is innocent. He is also for Rong''s sake. However, if the biggest leader said that, he would do it. Su ran stops him. She also knows that Rong has just recovered. Not everyone can offend him. "Mingyuan, I just want to learn how to ride a horse. Let''s go." Rong Mingyuan looked at her suspiciously and asked, "really?" Su ran smiles and nods. Except that men are a little interested in horse riding, Su ran doesn''t like it at all. She has been afraid of tall animals since she was a child, let alone riding them again. However, the words had already been said, so ran had to stick to it. However, she never thought that among the people invited by Zheng Zhiyuan, there was Mr. Feng.Mr. Feng didn''t bring Fengyi and fengyanxi here. The woman beside him, Su ran, is song ruochu. Chapter 1072 It seems that Mr. Feng really likes her, no matter where he goes. Feng Jingmo comes to say hello to Su ran: "Ranran, aren''t you very timid? How dare you ride now? " There is no lack of teasing in Feng Jingmo''s words. Su ran can''t help but feel embarrassed. She can''t be like Mr. Feng. She can''t think that all the previous things didn''t happen, or it''s just an old dream. She did not speak, Rong Mingyuan has said: "with me by her side, there is nothing terrible." His words, domineering, calm, with Rong Mingyuan unique flavor. Su ran suddenly understood why she loved him so deeply. Even though she was hurt so much, she still didn''t look back. In the end, Su ran didn''t ride on it. The contest between the two men, plus her, was not a contest. She went to the outside of the racecourse and looked at them. Song ruochu was very hostile when he saw her from the beginning. Now, they stand together. Song ruochu sneers at her, snorts coldly, and looks at Su Ran''s eyes with disdain and reluctance. Su ran felt guilty to her and left her a few steps automatically without saying anything. However, if the disasters in this world can be predicted, maybe there will be too much peace in this world. Su ran didn''t even know how song ruochu was hurt, so she suddenly fell on the ground and sprained her foot. Song ruochu gave a "ouch" and looked at Su ran innocently: "didn''t I offend you? Miss Su, why are you pushing me? " Su ran feels more innocent. She just leans on the railing and does nothing. Mr. Feng, who had been racing with Rong Mingyuan in the racecourse, heard song ruochu''s voice and immediately rushed to them. He got off the horse and went to song ruochu''s side with concern on his face and asked her, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Song ruochu frowned and looked at Su ran angrily: "I don''t know how to offend Miss Su. He pushed me a little." Su ran strongly denied: "I, I did not." Mr. Feng didn''t listen to her explanation, but his face suddenly looked at Su ran coldly, leaving a more cold words: "Ran Ran, you are too much." With that, Mr. Feng left here with song ruochu. Su Ran''s heart is not very good. This is the first time that Mr. Feng said this to her. No matter what kind of disaster she had, Mr. Feng always comforted her and laughed it off. It seems that song ruochu is really important in his heart. She grinned bitterly. Rong Mingyuan also came to her side. Su ran looked up at Rong Mingyuan and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t think I pushed her, do you?" He shook his head with a smile: "I don''t believe it." The simple four words moved Su ran inexplicably. In fact, it wasn''t very big, but after all, the person who hurt was not her. She and song ruochu were the only two people here just now. Song ruochu wouldn''t hurt herself, and even if she didn''t do it, she couldn''t argue. This kind of trust is the most touching. Rong Mingyuan put his hand in front of her with a deep smile. He said, "come in, Ranran, I''ll teach you how to ride a horse." Su ran stepped in from the outside with his hand. There was a smell similar to grass but with a little stink on the whole racecourse. Rong Mingyuan looked at her with a smile and scraped her nose: "it''s better to adapt for a while." *** Rong Mingyuan''s horse is snow-white, only the mane on his head is black, just like his people, clean and experienced. He took her up, Su ran shivered, the first time riding on such a big guy, she was still very flustered. Rong Mingyuan took her hand and comforted her in a warm voice: "ha ha, don''t be afraid. I''m holding you. Tony is very gentle. Don''t be afraid of it." Rong Mingyuan seldom has such a mild time. His expression is as soft as the sunset. Su Ran is stunned. His action suddenly makes her feel happy to be taken care of as a child. He pulled the horse, and Su ran rode on it. After a while, she got used to it. Rong Mingyuan let go and let herself adapt. After all, he is a novice. After all, it''s the first time to ride. Without Rong Mingyuan around, Su ran soon starts to shiver. He steps forward, and with a beautiful Mount, Rong Mingyuan sits behind her. One horse, two people. Twilight in the setting sun. Rong Mingyuan''s lips linger on her side face. Su Ran''s heart beats. Everything is like a fairy tale, a beautiful mess. "Hello, Rong Mingyuan, what are you doing?" It''s only Miss Zheng who has changed her riding clothes. As soon as she came to the racecourse, she saw such a picture that strongly stimulated her vision. How can the man she likes hug other women in public? Miss Zheng was about to step into the racecourse on foot at that time. Song Lei was kind-hearted and pulled her: "Miss Zheng, if you go in like this, you will be kicked by the horse."Zheng Jiaren stares at him, and song Lei lets go. This young lady, he really doesn''t want to have any contact with her any more. Zheng Jiaren strides into the racecourse on foot. Rong Mingyuan comes down from the horse because of Zheng Zhiyuan''s face. Su ran also came down from the horse. Zheng Jiaren angrily looks at Su ran, and her voice is also unusually loud: "Hey, why are you so shameless? You are divorced. What are you doing with Rong Mingyuan?" Su Ran''s words are a little boring. However, she has never been the kind of pitiful person to be slaughtered. Su ran takes a look at Rong Mingyuan, and then at Zheng Jiaren. She also looks at her with great momentum, embraces Rong Mingyuan''s arm, and looks back with great momentum: "I think, Miss Zheng, you haven''t figured out the matter yet? I''m with my husband. You stick to my husband every day. What''s the matter? " Miss Zheng is stunned, husband? Didn''t they say they were divorced? What husband? Take a look at Rong Mingyuan. He''s a God. He looks at Su ran subtly and doesn''t speak. Su ran then said, "yes, husband, we have remarried. What''s the matter? Should miss Zheng stay away from my husband in the future? Don''t destroy other people''s families. " Miss Zheng is stunned by Su ran, but she is used to being a domineering Miss Zheng. She looks at Su ran and says, "you are an abandoned woman. What are you proud of? Rong Mingyuan will not want you sooner or later. Hum, what are you proud of?" Su Ran is even more angry. When you come and I go with Miss Zheng, Rong Mingyuan looks at her and doesn''t speak. She goes a little further. Song Lei goes to Rong Mingyuan and looks at the two women''s quarrel strangely. He asks him, "those two are fighting for you. Don''t you go up and take care of them?" Rong Mingyuan smiles and shakes his head. It''s the first time that he sees Su ran jealous of himself. This scene can''t be seen all the time. He doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. Song Lei shakes his head. Sure enough, their affairs are too complicated for him to understand. It''s better for him to do his duty well. Zheng Zhiyuan also changed his clothes. Although he is not as young as Rong Mingyuan, he still has a layer of wisdom and cunning after many years of working in the mall. Seeing the two people quarreling happily on the racecourse, Zheng Zhiyuan also had a headache. When he came to Rong Mingyuan''s side, he said with some headache, "my little girl is just like that. Rong always doesn''t mind." Rong Mingyuan smiles and shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t mind at all. "Mrs. Zheng didn''t come with Mr. Zheng?" Rong Mingyuan talks to Zheng Zhiyuan casually. Speaking of this, Zheng Zhiyuan''s old face suddenly raised a smile that was not very nice and happy. "She''s not very convenient. She''s at home." It''s really inconvenient. Yang Qingge''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Compared with Zheng Zhiyuan''s happiness, Yang Qingge is more and more upset, especially when she looks at Zheng Jiaren. She''s not at home. Zheng Zhiyuan and Zheng Jiaren are all out. Of course, she won''t stay at home obediently. After several months in Zheng''s big house, she can''t stand it. At this moment, Yang Qingge sits in ahuo''s shop and finally feels relaxed for a moment. Ah Huo looked at Yang Qingge''s tummy, and could not help but be very happy. Touching her tummy, she was very happy: "child, I''m father, ha ha." Yang Qingge frowned and knocked out a Huo''s hand on his stomach: "this is Zheng Zhiyuan''s child. Don''t talk nonsense." Ah Huo laughed at her trembling and comforted her: "this is my shop. It''s OK. No one will know." Here, it''s just a place for her to relax, and ah Huo is just the object of her venting. She never thought about giving birth to a child for him, but this child is so lucky that she lives in her stomach. If one day, Zheng Zhiyuan finds out that the child is not his, she and ah Huo still don''t know how to die. Yang Qingge grins bitterly. She and ah Huo are grasshoppers tied to a rope, and they can''t escape. Ah Huo looks at her, and her eyes are full of expectations for her baby. Yang Qingge smiles and asks him, "ah Huo, if the baby is born, Zheng Zhiyuan knows it''s your baby, will you take me away?" Ah Huo was stunned for a moment, then looked at her and vowed: "if you like, I can take you now. Although the money earned by this shop is not much these years, it is enough to support you and your children. Let''s leave Rongcheng and go to a small place to have a foothold. As long as you like, we will go now." After all, ah Huo still has the dignity of a man. Several people can stand it. Their children are shouting at other people''s dads. Yang Qingge finally raised a sincere smile. After living for such a long time, she finally has some value. However, she has long been used to spending money like dirt. She has lived a miserable life with ah Huo. She has no self-confidence and never thought that she would leave with ah Huo. When song Lei comes back from the racecourse, he praises Su ran. He doesn''t expect Su ran, who usually looks gentle and harmless, to be so fierce that she is just like Zheng Jiaren.Miss Zheng''s skill of swearing and quarreling is something he knows very well. Su ran can''t fall behind. Sure enough, he can''t understand the world of women. Rong Mingyuan also smiles without saying anything. As soon as Su ran gets on the bus, she wants to find a way to get in. Her face is red and turns to one side. She doesn''t look at Rong Mingyuan sitting next to her. Chapter 1073 Rong Mingyuan put his arm into her neck socket and put her head on his shoulder. "Ranran, when are we going to remarry?" His voice was deep and mellow, with some banter, but more serious. Su ran feels puzzled. When did she say that she would go through the procedure of remarriage with him? Rong Mingyuan''s smile was far-reaching. He said, "when I quarreled with Miss Zheng just now, didn''t you say that I am your husband? If I don''t remarry, it''s illegal, isn''t it?" "I''m trying to help you." Su Ran has a hard tongue. You have so many rotten peach blossoms, I just help you deal with them, don''t I? At most, she is brave and helpful. Rong Mingyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her funny: "Oh, I never seem to have said that I feel annoyed by Miss Zheng?" As soon as Su Ran''s face sank, he was about to leave from his shoulder. He said angrily, "that''s how much I think of myself." Don''t feel annoyed, that is to think Miss Zheng is not bad? Rong Mingyuan pressed her head and patted her with a smile: "Ranran, I like the way you are jealous." "Who''s jealous, I''m not." The words behind are drowned in Rong Mingyuan''s sudden kiss. Su ran subconsciously pushes him. She is a little shy. Song Lei is still driving. Rong Mingyuan lingered on her lips for a while, and finally let her go. Song Lei was embarrassed to cough twice, but did not speak. "Song Lei, what''s wrong with your cough?" Rong Mingyuan spoke. Song Lei quickly denied: "no, no, I didn''t see anything, you, go on." With that, song Lei broke off the front mirror. Su Ran''s face is redder, and Rong Mingyuan''s smile is deeper. When we got to the middle road of Jinghu, Rong Mingyuan suddenly said, "stop." Song Lei is very strange. He stops here "Mr. Rong, he''s coming soon. Do you want to stop here?" Rong Mingyuan nodded. Song Lei stops his car by the side of the road. Su ran also thinks it''s very strange. Well, why should he stop here? Rong Mingyuan pulled her out of the car and told song Lei: "you go back first, don''t worry about us." Jinghu middle road can be said to be the most beautiful street in Rongcheng. Camphor trees grow luxuriantly on both sides. The dim lights of street lamps pour down through the crevices of leaves and form circles on the road. The yellow light spots are as beautiful as falling stars and people in the sky. Su ran looks at the road in front of her. She has the illusion that she can''t bear to step. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su Ran''s expression with satisfaction. He knows that girls like such romantic scenes. Before, he was busy, but he was not romantic. Now, he just wants to make up for everything he didn''t do in the past. The cool evening wind blows Su Ran''s hair. Rong Mingyuan takes off his coat and puts it on Su ran. He holds her and walks forward slowly. On such a quiet night, such a beautiful night, with her favorite people by her side, Su ran suddenly feels very quiet in her heart, as if the past has gone away, and only the people around her are the most real. The light and shadow of the street lamp will pull the two people''s back for a long time, and merge into one in a very far place. Rong Mingyuan''s voice was deep and mellow: "Ranran, will you marry me again?" Su ran suddenly felt as if there was something in her heart. Her deep feeling made her at a loss, but her heart beat like a drum. There is no eye-catching proposal, no elaborate design, just a whim, just a sudden feeling, but Su ran was moved in a mess. Love, is originally a matter of two people. And she had no reason to refuse. How many old scars have time smoothed and how many new unknowns have time brought. Xiangsu Xiangfei is a fairy tale story. The next day, the children''s brand that the Qiao family once bought was unconditionally returned to Rong. Now that brand is well-known both at home and abroad. With the endorsement of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, the future of that brand is immeasurable. The media can''t guess it. Rong didn''t expect that Qiao Yunshen would suddenly return this branch line to Rong. When Su ran knew the news, the news had become a new topic in the street. She also felt incredible that they were always hostile. With her understanding of Yunshen, if nothing had happened, he would never have done so. After thinking for a long time, she still called Yunshen. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up, Qiao Yun deep voice line tired, he weakly said hello to her: "Hi, Ranran." Su ran suddenly didn''t know what to say to Yun Shen, and there was a moment of silence. Qiao Yunshen suddenly said, "Ranran, can we see one side?" Su ran pondered a little and nodded, "well, where can I see you?" She has agreed to Rong Mingyuan''s proposal. Now, there is no reason to delay it. She must make it clear to Yunshen."I''ll pick you up where you are." When she got into the car, Su ran didn''t know how to speak. She just asked him, "where are you going?" Qiao Yunshen didn''t mention the entanglement between Qiao family and Rong family. He just said: "grandfather''s illness is a little serious. In his heart, you are his granddaughter-in-law. He hopes to see you." Su ran nodded. An old man''s wish should be satisfied. The car drove smoothly and fast. There was silence all the way. Qiao Yunshen didn''t speak and Su ran didn''t either. It seems that the comfortable feeling of being with Yunshen before and not being embarrassed without talking is gone forever. Su ran said goodbye to her face, and the scenery outside the window flitted past her eyes, just like the past years. Qiao''s yard is a bit more dreary than before. Su ran follows Qiao Yunshen. She has been here many times and lived here for a few days, but she always feels indifferent and alienated. Qiao Yunluo came out from one side and saw Su ran. First he was stunned, then he said with a sneer: "my sister-in-law is back." Before Su ran spoke, Qiao Yunshen said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. If you feel uncomfortable staying here, you can go back to the United States." Qiao Yunluo snorts to Su ranleng, glances at her and turns back to the room. Qiao Zhenyuan''s room is the biggest and brightest in the whole Qiao family yard. At the moment, the light in the room is dim, and the thick curtains block the sunshine outside. Zhuang Qing feeds Qiao Zhenyuan some porridge. Seeing Su ran and Qiao Yunshen come in, he just nods and doesn''t speak. Su ran was a little surprised. Although Qiao Zhenyuan was really old, he was still energetic last time. Unlike now, he was like withered leaves, which might fall with the wind at any time. Qiao Yunshen went over, lowered his head and called in a warm voice: "grandfather, Ranran has come to see you." Qiao Zhenyuan opened his eyes and took a look at Su ran. Su ran hurried over and called out: "grandfather." Qiao Zhenyuan nodded and motioned Zhuang Qing to help him up. He first asked Qiao Yunshen about the current situation of Qiao''s family, and then set his eyes on Su ran. "Ranran, you are my grandson''s daughter-in-law. Why don''t you come back to live?" As soon as Qiao Zhenyuan opens his mouth, Su ran takes a look at Qiao Yunshen and Qiao Zhenyuan again. He really doesn''t know how to say it so as not to hurt Qiao Zhenyuan''s face. At this moment, he is so sick that Su ran knows that she can''t have a showdown with Qiao''s family now, saying that she has been with Rong Mingyuan. Qiao Yunshen sees the embarrassment on Su Ran''s face and smiles to help her out: "grandfather, Ranran is not feeling well recently. I always arrange for her to live in another villa in our family. When she is better, she will come back to live." Not very well? Qiao Zhenyuan squints his old eyes and looks at Qiao Yunshen a few more. Then he smiles and says to Su ran, "well, you can live where you want. If you feel uncomfortable, you can take good care of it. Zhuang Qing, you don''t have to follow me these days. Go and take care of it." Su ran quickly waved his hand: "no, no, Grandpa." Zhuang Qing is also worried about Qiao Zhenyuan. Qiao Zhenyuan closed his eyes, and then said: "let the girl Tonglan come back to serve me. You go to take care of Ranran. That''s the decision." Although he was old, what he said naturally brought a momentum that could not be disobeyed. Zhuang Qing had to nod his head. After talking for a while, Qiao Zhenyuan''s tired face is obvious. Qiao Yunshen comes out with Su ran. It''s almost noon. After Zhuang Qing takes her door, she smiles at Su ran: "Ran Ran Ran, since she''s here, let''s go after dinner." Su ran nodded. Qiao''s bunch of red plum blossoms is gorgeous. Last time I came here, it was still full of flowers and bones. Now it is in full bloom. Qiao Yunshen stood behind her and asked her with a smile, "why, do you like it very much?" Like a magic trick, he put a bunch of purple roses in front of Su Ran''s face. Su ran took his flowers unnaturally and said with some embarrassment, "Yunshen, don''t send me flowers in the future." Qiao Yunshen''s voice was always gentle: "why, don''t you like it?" Su ran shakes her head. It''s not that she doesn''t like it. It''s just that she has no right to accept his flowers now. She has delayed him for so many years. She really doesn''t want to hurt Yun deeply because of herself. However, she can''t think of any way to minimize the damage to Yunshen. From the beginning to the end, Yunshen is guarding her silently. No matter what she does, he never seems to say anything. In order not to make the atmosphere too awkward, Su ran asked him: "Yunshen, why do you want to return the children''s brand to Rong?" Qiao Yun took a deep look at her. After a pause, he said, "aunt Zhuang can''t help herself in the kitchen. Ranran, go and help her. I''ll tell you about this after lunch, OK?" Su ran wants to talk and stops, and finally nods. In the kitchen, Zhuang Qing is choosing celery. Su ran walks over and says with a smile, "aunt Zhuang, I''ll help you."Zhuang Qing nodded. She looked at Su ran lovingly and asked her, "Ranran, have you made up with Yunshen?" Su Ran''s hands shook her head, but she didn''t want to cheat her. Zhuang Qing sighed slightly and asked her, "Ranran, have you decided to stay with Rong Mingyuan?" She asked so frankly, so calm. Su ran was silent for a while, but she still nodded. She waited for Zhuang Qing to scold her. However, the expected scolding did not ring. Instead, it was a long silence. Zhuang Qing said nothing. Chapter 1074 Two people silently picked vegetables for a long time, Zhuang Qingcai said: "Ranran, emotional things, the most can''t be rash, you know? You have been wrong once, but also wrong a second time? Yunshen to your heart, so many years, Ranran, you really don''t consider?" Su Ran is silent, and Zhuang Qing knows what she says. However, if feelings can be exchanged equally, or just to repay someone''s deep love, there may not be so many emotional disputes in this world, and there will not be so many love to death. After thinking about it, she suddenly asked Zhuang Qing, "aunt Zhuang, did you marry uncle Zhong because you really like him?" She knew it was impolite to ask. After all, they were not qualified to comment on the feelings of the elders. Zhuang Qing doesn''t care at all. She really softens her eyebrows when she mentions the old clock, but there is no blazing love in her eyes. She smiles and suddenly sighs: "at this age, what do you like and what do you love or not? Love is all about your age. At my age, my mood may be different, so I want to find a down-to-earth harbor." With that, Zhuang Qingxian relieved smile, she said: "Ranran, you are really good, I know, it seems that Yunshen has not let you know that thing, all things are not what you see, wait until you know all things, OK?" Su ran was puzzled and asked her, "aunt Zhuang, what did Yunshen tell me?" Zhuang Qing waved her hand, took the selected dish to one side, and began to wash the tomatoes. She said, "I can''t help you with the things between you. If Yunshen wants to tell you, he will naturally say that if he doesn''t want to say, Ranran, he also wants to make you happy." A word, let Su dye thoroughly misty, she would like to run to Qiao Yunshen''s side to ask clear now. During the meal, everyone was quiet as usual. There was not too much noise on the table. From time to time, Yunshen puts some dishes in the bowl for her. Su ran just smiles back and doesn''t speak. After eating, Su ran still didn''t hold back, "Yunshen, I have something to ask you." Qiao Yunshen seemed surprised that Su ran would say this, but he nodded: "OK." Crow blue sky black heavy pressure down, showing that a storm is coming, the storm in winter is not as strong as summer, but also fierce. The bright room was darkened by the unknown storm. Qiao Yunshen looks at Su ran candidly and asks her, "Ran Ran, if you have anything, just open your mouth." "Aunt Zhuang said," you didn''t tell me something. What is it? " Qiao Yunshen stood by the window, big raindrops slapping on the window, like to drown his voice: "it''s nothing, it''s about Qiao''s family and Rong''s family." It''s impossible. Su ran doesn''t believe it. If it''s just the trouble between Qiao''s family and Rong''s family, Zhuang Qing won''t tell herself. She''s a well-balanced person. If it''s not related to herself, how can she tell herself for no reason? She went over, stood opposite Yunshen, looked into his eyes and asked him, "Yunshen, tell me why you want to return the Rong brand that leisurely acquired to them. Is this something to do with me?" Qiao Yunshen looked at her, hesitated and stopped. Finally, he just said with a cool smile, "Ranran, if you don''t know something will be happier, why tell you? Anyway, you can be happy." Su ran feels more and more that this matter is not right. She has always been a person who likes to live in reality. Although the truth is cruel, she still doesn''t like the fictional happiness. In the end, Qiao Yun couldn''t help but agree with her. He went to the bedside, took out a recorder from the drawer, pressed the play button, and let Mingyuan''s voice through the current, slowly released. The voice was mellow, but the words were so hurtful. He said he never cared about her. He said that garbage has no value in other people''s eyes except in the eyes of people who work at the recycling station. He said that Su ran couldn''t believe it. Rong Mingyuan really said this, but his unique and mellow voice told her that the protagonist in the recorder was Rong Mingyuan. It turns out that he has been using her, using her to force Yunshen. It turns out that Yunshen will let that brand go out because Rong Ming is using himself to force Yunshen. Su ran suddenly feels ridiculous. Just last night, the man proposed to him affectionately. And myself, also stupidly agreed. Oh, how ridiculous. This moment''s blow came too fast and too unprepared. Su ran suddenly felt a little suffocated, and her mind was like a suddenly overturned wool ball. Countless fragments swarmed in her mind, but she couldn''t find the end, and she didn''t know what to do now. Su ran, sorry, smiles deeply at Qiao Yun and runs out of the room. Outside, the heavy rain poured down, and the cold winter rain came down from the high sky, bringing a cold breath, but Su ran seemed to be unaware of it.Qiao Yunshen comes out and covers her head with an umbrella. He looks at Su ran heartily and says: "Ranran, you..." Su Ran''s eyes turned red, but she didn''t cry. She suddenly seemed to be crazy and pushed Qiao Yunshen: "you go, you go." She finally convinced herself to accept the hard won happiness. Now, suddenly, she was so easily disillusioned. She knew that she shouldn''t blame Qiao Yunshen, but her mood was out of control. Rong Mingyuan, Rong Mingyuan. These three words hurt her again and again, but she allowed them again and again. Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Su Ran Ran Ran in the heavy rain, the cold rain slapped her cheek, pain, cold, she shivered, but felt that only such pain, just remind her, just now she heard everything is not a dream. Su ran walked aimlessly along the long road. The heavy rain washed the city. There were no pedestrians on the road. No one saw this scene. A woman in thin clothes, with dull eyes, walked aimlessly along the long road, as if the end was coming. Qiao Yunshen doesn''t dare to get close to her, but he doesn''t dare to be too far away from her. He can only follow Su ran. He suddenly regrets that he is too cruel to Ranran. In the building of Rong''s group, Rong Mingyuan frowns tightly. He and Qiao Yunshen are always at odds. Qiao Yunshen suddenly announces that he will return the brand children''s clothes he bought from leisurely. There must be something he doesn''t know. This news, he didn''t even know Qiao Yunshen would do so, was burst out. Rong Mingyuan stood in front of the window, watching the pouring rain outside, and called song Lei in. "Song Lei, go and find out which media is reporting this news." Song Lei should a, just want to go out, Rong Mingyuan called him: "also, check Qiao Yunshen there is any movement." "Well." After Song Lei goes out, Rong Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone. He suddenly wants to call Su ran. The grudge between him and Qiao Yunshen is half because of the shopping mall and half because of Su ran. He doesn''t want Su ran to be hurt. But the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. He felt uneasy. He dialed again, but no one answered. Rong Mingyuan frowns. Song Lei pushes the door in. There is a small problem in the planning of the resort that needs him to solve. Rong Mingyuan nods and puts his mobile phone in his pocket. He doesn''t like to confuse business and private affairs, so he never brings his mobile phone with him in meetings, and neither does Rong''s staff. This is Rong''s unwritten rule. Now he quietly puts his mobile phone in his pocket for fear of missing any phone call from Su ran. So worried about gain and loss, Rong Mingyuan can''t help laughing at himself. All his weaknesses seem to come from her. Once a person has a weakness, he is no longer invincible, and it is not easy to keep a clear mind all the time. When the person in charge below reported to him, Rong Mingyuan was obviously absent-minded. Song Lei secretly reminded him that he was also surprised that he had never seen such a situation before. Today Rong Mingyuan is very abnormal. After finishing the meeting in a hurry, Rong Mingyuan takes out his mobile phone. The screen is dark, but Su ran doesn''t call him. Song Lei looked at the abnormal Rong Mingyuan and said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, when did you become a mobile phone controller?" Rong Mingyuan did not tease him, but asked him: "do you think Qiao Yunshen''s initiative to give us such a profitable brand is related to Ranran?" Song Lei thought about it and shook his head: "no, the Qiao family is not as rich as before. He should not joke about the future fate of the Qiao family, right?" Rong Mingyuan didn''t speak. His intuition told him that something bad was going to happen. He dials Su Ran''s phone again. After three rings, the phone is finally picked up. Su Ran''s voice is cold, with a hint of hoarseness: "Hey, why?" At the other end of the phone, it''s noisy, like there''s a lot of rain. Rong Mingyuan frowned and asked her, "are you outside?" Su ran pulls up a tragic smile. Now that he has achieved his wish, he is willing to put on a costume in front of her. It''s really hard for him. "Rong Mingyuan, from now on, I have nothing to do with you any more. Let me go, let me go." At the end of the day, Su ran was already sobbing. She threw away her mobile phone and didn''t hear Rong Mingyuan''s worried voice: "Hey, Ranran, where are you? Hello It''s raining heavily. Song Lei pushes the door in. He just wants to report the problem of the project to Rong Mingyuan, but Rong Mingyuan has no time to pay attention to him and runs out. It''s the first time that I see Rong Mingyuan''s irrational appearance. Song Lei puts his materials on the table in a hurry and follows them out in a hurry. The black Land Rover sped by in the heavy rain, but song Lei didn''t catch up. He only saw a black whirl passing by.He must find her at once. He must understand why she said such heartless words to him today when she was still well yesterday. Su Ran has been walking on that road for a long time. The pouring rain has washed Rongcheng thoroughly. She is walking in the rain, and she has been washed thoroughly by the rain. Chapter 1075 From dawn to darkness, from moving to heartbreak. The shoes on Su Ran''s feet didn''t know when she left. She walked barefoot on the cold road. The heavy rain made a big puddle on the ground. When she concealed her ankles, it was cold and painful. Inexplicably, she even hoped that the heavy rain could completely submerge her. The second time, she was injured in the same fatal position. Su ran didn''t know what else she could do. Not far away, the police siren rings, and someone has a car accident. Su ran looks at the area surrounded by the police, and suddenly thinks miserably that if she is the one who was hit, she is lucky. On the same day, at almost the same place, Su ran and Rong Mingyuan were sent to the hospital at the same time. It''s just that Su ran was in a coma caused by heavy rain, while Rong Mingyuan was in a car accident because he was driving too fast. Because of the rain, Su ran starts to have a high fever. Qiao Yun frowns deeply. He walks back and forth in the corridor of the hospital. If the cost of saving Su Ran is her life, then he has begun to regret it. After a simple treatment by the doctor, Qiao Yunshen takes her back to Qiao''s home. Tong LAN is at home. He doesn''t worry about Su Ran''s illness. Of course, if he didn''t see song Lei rush to the hospital, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry. Rong Mingyuan ran into a guardrail on the side of the road. Due to the high speed, his head was injured. When the police sent him to the hospital, he was not very conscious, but his mouth was still murmuring whose name. Song Lei anxiously stands outside. Rong''s family has just developed. He is the backbone of the group and must not fall down. Soon after, Xu Jinghua also came to the hospital. She looked worried and asked song Lei, "what''s the matter, Mingyuan. Why did he suddenly have an accident? Why did he drive out? " Song Lei also shakes his head, saying that he doesn''t know, but his intuition tells him that this matter has something to do with Su ran. He called Su ran, but there was an eternal busy sound. A good red line is cut off. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t escape fate. When Su ran wakes up, it''s noon the next day. She opens her eyes and sees Qiao Yunshen. He is always by her bed. When she wakes up, Qiao Yunshen asks her in a gentle voice: "Ranran, what do you think?" It''s like someone put a big fire in her body to clean up those good and bad memories, but what she wanted to forget most was like alchemy in the fire, which became clearer and clearer. Su ran didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to say anything and didn''t want to pay attention to it. Qiao Yun felt her forehead deeply, felt the heat of her forehead receded, and then let go. Last night, Su ran had a high fever. Tong LAN took care of her all night in this room. Fortunately, in the middle of the night, her fever tended to go down. Rescuing the wounded is a doctor''s bounden duty. Tong LAN doesn''t say anything. She turns around, brings the door and goes out. As long as there is Su dye in the place, Qiao Yunshen will never see her, she is like standing in the blind spot of Qiao Yunshen''s deep vision, Rao she is so close to him, his eyes will never have her. Torrential rain is still, Tong LAN holding his arm, standing on the corridor, heavy rain along the eaves such as broken beads dripping down, slanting rain wet her clothes. Zhuang Qing came to her and touched her hair painfully. "Lan Lan, it''s OK. Everything will pass." Tong LAN leaned on Zhuang Qing''s shoulder and said in a choking voice, "Mom, how did your father, who loved Yunshen so much, watch him marry another woman?" She tried hard, and tried hard to press the feelings in her heart again and again. However, the result of repression is that more intense love, like volcanic eruption, has the irresistible power to destroy the sky and the earth. Zhuang Qing fondly touched her head with a relieved smile at the corner of her mouth. She said: "maybe at my age, you will understand that sometimes you will be satisfied when you see the happiness of your love. Sometimes love is not necessarily possession." At that time, she also hated Qiao Yanting because he married someone else, and even hated Qiao Zhenyuan for many years, but maybe only years will tell you that when everything is precipitated by years, love will defeat the hatred in the bottom of her heart. How much hate will be irrepressible love to disperse. Tong LAN doesn''t understand. She just tightens her clothes. Zhuang Qing once told her to let go if you feel tired. She let go, but she felt more tired. Before, she loved Qiao Yunshen, even if he did not accept her, she could still see him, but after leaving, Qiao Yunshen completely left her sight, as if he had never appeared in his life. This kind of feeling makes her feel more frightened, so she would rather look at heartache than leave. Zhuang Qing sighed. He was powerless to his daughter. In the room, the boy she loved asked another woman gently: "Ranran, you say a word, just a word, OK?" Su ran doesn''t pay any attention to it. It seems that her soul is suddenly pulled away, leaving a body without any reaction, and she has gone away.In the intensive care unit, Rong Mingyuan''s life and death are uncertain. Fortunately, the news was blocked in time. The news that Rong Mingyuan had a car accident didn''t come into the public''s sight. The children''s clothing brand that took over from Qiao Yunshen is suspected of plagiarism because of its design. Rong now faces serious infringement. At the beginning, the Qiao family would let the brand out, and they also felt a bit abnormal. But the person in charge of contacting the Qiao family had already signed a contract, and the fact was unable to change, so they took over. Song Lei stands outside the intensive care unit with a dignified face. If it''s not for the media, the brand has reached Rong''s name, or things will turn for the better. Xu Jinghua has always been outside. Even though she is old enough to look down on many things, she can''t help worrying about her son''s life. Overnight, she seems to be ten years old. It''s a vague scene, and his mind is also in chaos. Rong Mingyuan is lying on the bed, and his mind is full of fragments. One moment is Rong''s bankruptcy, and the other is Su Ran''s leaving himself. Driving in rainy days is always dangerous. He drives very fast. The pouring rain washes the windshield in front of him and blocks his sight. He has no time to consider what''s going on in front of him. He just accelerates blindly. When he accelerates and his body collides with the car, his brain is blank for a moment. Su ran, Su ran. He murmured her name, and all was silent. Three days later, Su ran didn''t eat a mouthful of food, and didn''t say a word. She is like a humanoid machine, refusing to get close to reality, and refusing others to enter her world. Qiao Yunshen worried looking at her, had to get through Jiang Yihan''s phone. She is Su Ran''s best friend. Maybe she will wake up when she comes. When receiving Qiao Yunshen''s call, Jiang Yihan was a little surprised, but he still asked him: "handsome Qiao, how can you remember to come to me? What''s the matter?" Qiao Yunshen''s voice was tired and hoarse, with a strong worry: "Miss Jiang, if it''s convenient for you, can you come and have a look at Ranran?" Jiang Yihan doubts and looks at Ranran. Isn''t Su ran OK? What''s the matter? Last time I saw her, she was still full of life? "What happened to Su ran?" Qiao Yun pondered deeply and said, "Ranran hasn''t eaten for three days. She''s not very good." "Where is she? I''ll be there now." It was at the weekend that Zang Yunuo looked up from her pen and asked her, "where are you going?" Jiang Yihan looked at him and said, "you are here. Take me to Qiao''s house." As long as he can accept it, he always gives anything to Jiang Yihan and Zang Yunuo, except divorce his wife. Although that woman no longer lives here, Jiang Yihan still can''t get the title of Mrs. Zang. She doesn''t demand any more. Everyone has their own destiny. It''s her. No matter how she refuses, it''s still her. Even if she loses her life, she can''t fight for it. She admits it. Zang Yunuo stood up, went to her side, helped her to stand up from the wheelchair, some uncertain asked: "are you sure you want to go to Qiao''s house like this?" Although she didn''t say it, he could guess that it was her good friend Su ran who could make her go out under such circumstances. Jiang Yihan was not angry: "are you going or not? If you don''t, you''ll find someone to take me Zang Yunuo compromise: "go, then go." He ordered his servants to put Jiang Yihan''s wheelchair in the trunk of the car. In fact, the entertainment and business circles are inextricably linked. Zang yunnuo certainly doesn''t know nothing about Qiao Yunshen. In his impression, Qiao Yunshen has always been a man with a deep sense of the city. Every step he takes has been counted to the next ten steps. He is undoubtedly a smart businessman, but after meeting Su ran, everything is unknown. Just like now, Qiao Yunshen looks haggardly at Jiang Yihan who comes in in a wheelchair. He reluctantly tears out a smile and says with a smile, "Ranran is in a bad state. Please, Miss Jiang." Jiang Yihan waves his hand. Listening to Qiao Yunshen, she feels very uncomfortable. It seems that Su Ran is not her good friend and she doesn''t care about her at all. Give Qiao Yunshen a white eye, Jiang Yihan is pushed by him into that dim room. The curtain was pulled tightly. Only the curtain on the west side was pulled open. Su ran sat in front of the window, facing them and everyone. The slight sound of the wheelchair across the floor broke the silence of the room. Qiao Yunshen came out to bring the door. Now, he places almost all his hopes on Jiang Yihan. Jiang Yihan pushes his wheelchair to Su Ran''s side. Su Ran''s eyes are empty and staring out of the window. The weather is still gloomy. When she looks out, she is in a state of depression. "Ranran, what''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it all right the other day? " She always likes to go straight, Jiang Yihan took Su Ran''s hand, only to be surprised to find that her fingertips are cold, as if in the ice and snow.Su ran turned his head mechanically. After a long time, he focused on Jiang Yihan. Her face was pale, but it seemed to be a conditioned reflex. She gave Jiang Yihan a smile: "Yihan, you''re here." The world is so big, she suddenly like a soul, found that his side was only her, only Jiang Yihan such a good friend can pour out his heart. Chapter 1076 Jiang Yihan looks at her anxiously. She has seen Su ran like this before. Every time she encounters something very sad, she will look like this. But this time, she seems to be more desperate and sad than before. "Did Yunshen call you? I''m fine. I just suddenly think I''m ridiculous. " Su ran finally said the words from the bottom of her heart. For a few days, she didn''t want to speak or think. No one understood the pain in her heart, but Yi Han understood. She knew all her secrets and all her most true thoughts, and she could understand her feelings better. Therefore, only she could understand her own words. Jiang Yihan held her hand tightly, rubbed it back and forth, frowned and said, "let''s talk about something later. What are you doing at the window on such a cold day? Look how cold your hands are. Let''s sit down on the bed first." Su ran stubbornly shakes her head. She wants to be here, looking at the change of the weather outside the window and the alternation of day and night. Maybe only in this way can she really feel that all this is true. Jiang Yihan couldn''t help but sit with her. After a moment''s silence, Su ran turned her head and asked her, "Yihan, how''s your leg?" Jiang Yihan was really defeated by her. She was like this, and she was still concerned about her legs. "You''d better tell me what happened first, and then talk about your legs. How can you be at Qiao''s house? Don''t you want to accept Rong Mingyuan? " Hearing these three words, Su Ran''s body is obviously stiff, and Jiang Yihan understands that this time, it must have something to do with Rong Mingyuan. In the end, she was afraid that Jiang Yihan''s legs would freeze when she sat here. Su ran stood up and pushed Jiang Yihan back to the bedside. She didn''t eat for three days. When she stood up, she was as light as walking on cotton. She didn''t have any strength. Su ran breathes and finally has the courage to tell Jiang Yihan what she knows. He took advantage of her. It turned out that he was so devoted to her, only to deal with Yunshen. Jiang Yihan probably listened for a while, but he could not help but be angry: "the president of Rong''s group, who is very impressive, is playing with this kind of heart, insidious. Ranran, we ignore him. It''s not worth not eating for such a person. " After scolding, Jiang Yihan finds out that Su Ran has no reaction. She looked at Su ran a little inconceivably and pushed her: "Ran Ran, you don''t still think about him, do you?" Su ran shakes his head and looks at the front, but there is no focus, empty and frightening. Voice is also abnormal ethereal: "a cold, I just suddenly feel tired, tired do not want to care about these things." Yes, last time, because of impulse, she lost two children. Now, she really has no strength to do anything, to question Rong Mingyuan? For Rong''s sake, it''s okay for him to do so. The mall is dark. No matter what means, it''s ok as long as it works, isn''t it? "So you''re not going to reconsider Qiao Yunshen?" Su ran shakes her head. In fact, she would never have stayed in Qiao''s house if she hadn''t suddenly met such a thing. The three days of calm but stormy weather are as long as a century for her. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yihan''s appearance, she might have planned to be an ostrich and hide away from the world. "Yihan, Tong LAN loves Yunshen deeply. I don''t think it should be between them anymore. I don''t love Yunshen. If I accept him, don''t you think I''m the same person as Rong Mingyuan?" She said that, in fact, only her heart is clear. If Yun Shen didn''t tell her about it, she might still live in Rong Mingyuan''s lies. At least, the lies are beautiful. If Rong Mingyuan can cheat her all her life, she suddenly feels that living in a lie is a good choice. It''s easy for a person to forgive himself and it''s too easy to blame others. At that time, she insisted on Yunshen telling her the truth. It can be seen that a woman''s heart is just like the weather in June, and a child''s face changes as soon as it changes. Speaking of this, Su ran suddenly looked at Jiang Yihan with begging in his eyes: "Yihan, will you take me away for a while? Is your old house still there? Let me have it, will you Jiang Yihan gently knocked her head, this silly girl, saying that she didn''t want to rent. At the beginning, the two of them were fighting in this city, but now they are two people who depend on each other. Do you still need to share you and me like this? "The house is still there, but I haven''t owned it for a long time. I need to clean it, but Ranran, have you really decided to leave Qiao Yunshen?" Jiang Yihan has always supported Su Ran''s marriage to Qiao Yunshen. After all, he is so excellent and loves her so much. This is a man that many women can''t get. Su Ran is a girl who really doesn''t know the goods. With Jiang Yihan, Su ran regained a little anger, and even went out to eat lunch with the Qiao family. Qiao Zhenyuan''s illness seems to be much better. The old man seems to be in good spirits. Looking at Su ran, he nods and smiles.Qiao Yunshen saw that Su ran was in a good spirit, and the sad cloud on his face finally disappeared, like a gust of wind. Tong LAN and Zhuang Qing quietly set up the dishes, Zhuang Qing has been gentle, Tong LAN has no expression. Jiang Yihan looks at this group of people with different looks. He can''t help sighing. No wonder Su ran wants to go. It''s not comfortable to stay in this kind of environment. After sitting down, Qiao Zhenyuan spoke for the first time: "Ranran, how are you feeling with Yunshen recently? My grandfather is old, and I''m counting on you to give me a great grandson. " When people are old, they are all thinking about the next generation, which is not to blame. Su ran thought, or put down the chopsticks, eyes calmly looked to Qiao Zhenyuan. Before she said anything, Qiao Yunshen had already taken the lead in saying, "grandfather, eat first. It''s not too late to say it after eating." After that, he put a piece of chicken in Su Ran''s bowl. Su ran didn''t say anything more. She knew that Yunshen was afraid of her saying that there was no relationship between them. However, sooner or later, this matter needs to be solved, right? She can''t delay Yunshen or Tonglan any longer. Jiang Yihan looks at them and shakes his head. Their affairs are really complicated. She wants to help them, but she doesn''t understand. It''s better to eat well, and Zhuang Qing''s craftsmanship is really good. The food is so well cooked that she can''t help living here every day. After a meal, Su ran still opened her mouth. She was very calm. "Grandfather, Yunshen and I haven''t been together for a long time. I haven''t told you that I''m afraid you''re worried about it. In fact, we have already separated." She said it, her heart like a stone, down-to-earth. *** Qiao Yunshen had a wry smile on her face. In the end, she said it. After all the tricks, his favorite girl still didn''t accept him again. Qiao Zhenyuan was stunned at first, and then calmed down. After all, the people who had gone through the storm didn''t express too much surprise when they heard such things. He just said, "I''m not involved in your young people''s affairs. Since you have chosen to separate, I have nothing to say. Yunshen, you come with me." With that, Qiao Zhenyuan got up and was helped back to the room by Zhuang Qing. Qiao Yun takes a deep look at Su ran and follows Qiao Zhenyuan. Su ran understands that Qiao Yunshen''s meaning is to let him wait for a moment. After so many years of childhood, they have enough tacit understanding to understand each other''s every little action and every look. However, tacit understanding is not love, and childhood is not love. She stood up, pushed Jiang Yihan and said in a low voice, "Yihan, let''s go now." "Are you sure you want to leave now without saying hello to Qiao Yunshen?" Su ran shakes his head. It''s better to leave happily than to drag the mud and water. Qiao Yun deeply hung his head beside Qiao Zhenyuan, silent. Qiao Zhenyuan was silent for a while, then relaxed and said, "Yunshen, don''t you have anything to tell me?" "Grandfather, you have to fight for yourself at least once in your life. I don''t want to lose Ranran." After thinking for a while, Qiao Yunshen said so. Because I don''t want to lose, so I try my best to keep her by my side. However, maybe this time the method is really wrong, she left. Qiao Zhenyuan''s hands were folded on his legs, and he sighed helplessly. The child was very much like himself. In his heart, there was a person who could not love or let him feel sorry. This matter may be the most regretful thing in his life, and the woman has become his most unforgettable memory. "You can do whatever you want, but Tong LAN is a good girl. You might as well consider it." Qiao Yun smiles bitterly. It''s not that he hasn''t tried. It''s just that he can''t force Su ran to like himself or forget her. When they came to Jiang Yihan''s house, they were stunned. The room was clean, and it didn''t look like they hadn''t lived for a long time. Su ran and Jiang Yihan look at each other face to face. Is there a thief here, or is he illegally invaded, because no one has lived for a long time, and someone has taken it for himself? Two people look at the things in the room, nothing less, even a lot of wine in the refrigerator, there are white, beer, red, local, foreign, almost everything, just like the world''s wine in the refrigerator meeting. Jiang Yihan can''t help but ask Su ran: "you say, it can''t be an alcohol enthusiast who lives here?" Su ran also doubts that the room is clean and tidy. Except for the sunken marks on the sofa, other places don''t seem to have been touched. As like as two peas, even left the chair in the sitting room on the side of the room. Two people feel very confused. This kind of feeling is really scary. They can''t be sure that there are people in it, and they can''t be sure that no one has been there.However, their doubts were soon solved. Because the man who broke in without warning came in. He saw that they were also stunned for a moment, then with some unbelievable cry: "a cold?" The man who came in and illegally occupied Jiang Yihan''s house was Bai yuanxiu, the young master of the Bai family. Chapter 1077 But a few months did not see, Bai yuanxiu gaunt thin a big circle, beard ragged appearance, full of sharp brother. Jiang Yihan turns his face to one side. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk to him. Or Su ran asked him, "are you living here all the time?" Bai yuanxiu stared at Jiang Yihan for a while. When he heard Su ran ask him, he nodded with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what''s wrong. I can''t sleep until I get here these months." "This is my house. If you don''t want to be invaded illegally, master Bai, you''d better leave here consciously." Jiang Yihan says this to Chong Bai yuanxiu without any feelings. She always knew what she needed and what she should do. She was always happy with her feelings, not like herself. Bai yuanxiu looks at Jiang Yihan with hurt eyes, but he is not saying anything. He turns around and is about to leave. So a tall man''s back is as lonely as the sunset. It''s so sad. Even Su ran felt that Yihan was too unfeeling. Before he left, Jiang Yihan stopped him again. The expression on Bai yuanxiu''s face was full of expectation. However, Yihan then said, "the wine in the refrigerator is yours. Take it away." To break, break clean, you take all your things, not to mention, never start. Bai yuanxiu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally gave up. After Bai yuanxiu left, Su ran went to Jiang Yihan. She patted him on the shoulder, but she still couldn''t hold back and said, "Yihan, would you be too cruel to him like this" before, she didn''t like this young man, but along the way, she also saw clearly that he was really sincere to Yihan. Jiang Yihan said with no expression: "it''s better to completely destroy his hope. It''s better than that. Don''t worry about Ranran. We don''t have to clean up the house, ha ha." Su ran didn''t say anything more and lived here. After a few days, Su ran hears that the Qiao family has made a big difference to Rong''s brand. Recently, Rong is in a mess because of the infringement problem, but he has not heard anything from Rong Mingyuan. Su ran shakes her head in chagrin and thinks that his family''s food is almost finished. Su ran cleans up casually and goes to the street. Christmas is coming, all the way is lively atmosphere, in the window, Santa Claus smile, set off the festive atmosphere. Su ran couldn''t help pulling a smile from the corner of her mouth. She hadn''t laughed for a long time, and her face muscles were stiff. Rongcheng square over there is a sea of people, lively and extraordinary appearance. Su ran had no intention to join in the fun, but was pushed forward passively by the crowd. She had to go along with the crowd. Most of them were young girls. She patted a girl beside her and asked her, "what are you doing in the square? How can there be so many people? " The girl looked at her as if she had seen an alien, and then said, "Zimu is singing in the open air over there. You don''t know that." Doesn''t she know it''s strange? Zimu sounds familiar. Su ran was pushed by the crowd and soon came to Rongcheng square. People on the third floor inside and the third floor outside surrounded the central area. When I walked in, I heard the music of guitar, electronic organ and drum. The winter in Rongcheng is not warm. The cold wind blows from a distance, but people here seem to have no feeling at all. They clap and clap with the rhythm. It''s really young. Back then, I used to be a Star chaser, and I used to be crazy for an idol. However, just as the song sings, the poster photos that used to be fanatical sold for a few yuan. After graduation, she never chased stars. Of course, she has no time. It seems that after graduation, she began to focus on different places, leaving less and less space for herself. Inexplicably, Su ran was infected by this fanatical breath and clapped with them. The breath of youth came to her face, she breathed, suddenly felt a good taste of youth. Unconsciously, the petite figure of her was pushed to the front. Su ran stood outside the cordon drawn by the staff and clearly saw the teenager playing the guitar in the middle of the square. He plays and sings, full of energy and passion. Su ran was stunned. She knew the boy. Although he has faded his former green and sharp, at the first sight of him, Su Ran is sure that the boy who plays the guitar in the middle of the square and has a mellow and profound voice is the once meteor. He''s really on fire. Obviously, Zi Mu also saw Su ran not far away from him in the next soothing song. He quietly handed her a color and gave her a warm smile. Su ran also smiles.In the winter square, in the crowded street, Su ran stood like this, following the rhythm of youth, enjoying the taste of youth once again. Zimu''s open-air concert is held to give back to his fans and even more to return to his hometown fans. The sponsor is Qiao family. After the concert, all the people were evacuated by the staff, except Su ran. Zimu''s once childish white face has become mature. His original black hair has turned into a fiery red, and his stubborn and arrogant feeling has gradually disappeared. He went to Su ran and said to her with a smile: "Hello, I remember you." Su ran also nodded with a smile: "I also remember you, Hello, Zimu." Zimu is smiling. His handsome face is charming and intoxicating. Su ran suddenly understands why he is so popular with girls. If he is a few years younger, he may become a fan of this charming singer. "I don''t know your name yet?" Zi Mu stretched out his left hand. "Su ran." Su ran holds his hand, symbolically. Zi Mu seems to be very grateful to Su ran, affectionately called her: "sister Su ran, would you mind eating with me? I can have today, in fact, I have to thank you." Su ran waved his hand: "it''s OK to eat, but you don''t need to thank. You can achieve today''s results because of your efforts, not because of others." Zi Mu is very persistent, he said: "if it wasn''t for sister Su ran, I might still be singing in that small restaurant now." Because Zimu is no longer the same as before, just a singer singing in a restaurant. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Su ran follows him to a relatively quiet restaurant. The layout of the restaurant is very elegant, with flowers on the table. Zi Mu put the menu in front of Su ran and said gentlemanly, "sister Su ran, what do you want to eat? You can have some." Su ran was not polite either. After ordering a few dishes casually, she asked him with a smile, "how''s your mother''s illness? Are you ok?" I remember when he was singing in that restaurant in the name of meteor, it was because his mother was seriously ill. Now, he is so popular that his mother should not delay the treatment because she has no money, right? Zi Mu''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and he began to speak slowly with a bitter smile: "maybe our fate in this life is too shallow. My mother didn''t wait for me to earn enough money to leave." Su ran made a mistake and gave him a sorry smile. She can feel the loss of her mother, because the same loss, so can experience the same heartache. The son Mu relieved smile for a while, say: "don''t say me, Su ran elder sister, what are you busy recently?" Su ran took a sip of the water on the table and shrugged: "I''m really not busy now. I don''t have any work. I''m very idle every day. Maybe one day I''ll be on the street." Su ran said with self mockery that she was too decadent recently. She didn''t even know what day it was today. Zi Mu answered with a deep thought. If there is really nothing to do, Zi Mu tentatively said, "sister Su ran, if you really have nothing to do, can you help me?" Su Ran is surprised that she is a person who can''t do anything and even forgets his major. What can she do for him? Looking at her face surprised, Zi Mu smile, just the dish has been on the table, he said with a smile: "eat first, we''ll talk after eating." The dishes are exquisite, but Su Ran has no appetite. She has been in a muddle these days. She even has to make do with her meals. At this moment, although the dishes are very good, the color and fragrance are all there, she still put down her chopsticks and asked him, "you say, what can I do for you?" Although the child has changed into another appearance, it still seems to have a little smell of Su Mo in her eyes. As long as you see him, Su ran will easily think of Su Mo''s childhood. Her sister, who left the world too early. Zi Mu also put down his chopsticks and said with the smell of begging: "sister Su ran, you know that in our business, you have to do enough face work. There are few close friends around. I also need private space. If sister Su Ran is willing to help me, you can decide the salary, OK?" Su ran thought about it and agreed. She has nothing to do about it. She''s an idle person. Moreover, after living in a rich family for so long, she can understand what Zi Mu said. Helping him can be regarded as finding something to do for herself. So, Su ran became the assistant of Zi mu. When she called Jiang Yihan to tell her about it, Jiang Yihan was also surprised. If she was really powerful, she went to work as an assistant. However, Jiang Yihan is still happy for her. After all, Su ranneng should be out of the depression. The busy life in the entertainment industry made her dizzy, and the chaotic work made her have no time to think about other things. Zi Muren was red, and there were many notices. After su ran was busy with him, she often went back home and casually cleaned up and fell asleep, so she didn''t have the heart to think about anything else.It turned out that the pain was just a side effect of too much leisure. People who are really busy have no time to think about those scars. At the end of this year, when all the people are busy going home to get together with their families, Su ran and Zi mu, the two real orphans, have no time to enjoy the warmth, and no one can let them enjoy the warmth. Maybe the people who have not lost will never feel this kind of feeling. She was still with Zimu, trying her best to do a good job as an assistant, just like when she was a child, she doted on Su Mo so much. Chapter 1078 Because of the infringement problem, Rong lost most of his wealth. Rong Mingyuan knew it when he woke up from the intensive care unit and transferred to the general ward. Song Lei looked at him in embarrassment and apologized: "Mr. Rong, it''s my fault, it''s my negligence." Rong Mingyuan shakes his head. It''s obvious that Qiao Yunshen is well prepared for this incident. He carefully designed it so that he can be fooled. If he doesn''t fall in the trap, I''m really sorry for his painstaking efforts. "Since this brand has made us lose a lot, we should make up for it again. We don''t make children''s clothes, we make parent-child clothes." Rong Mingyuan decisively made a decision. Of course, the designer is looking for another one. Song Lei''s eyes lit up. Yes, the current parent-child show is so hot. When they make parent-child costumes, they don''t have to worry about who to speak for or who to design, so they don''t have to worry too much about the sales. Sure enough, with Rong Ming far away, he was much more relaxed. He only said the next step of the company''s plan, but never mentioned Su ran. Rong Mingyuan''s head was seriously injured. Now he can only stay in the ward. There is absolutely no possibility of leaving the hospital. Song Lei once asked the doctor if he had the possibility of amnesia. The doctor''s answer is that it may be temporary amnesia, it may be permanent amnesia, of course, it may not be amnesia. Now in this case, Rong Mingyuan may have lost his memory. Forget, save for love. After deciding to make a parent-child dress, the next thing is to find a spokesperson. The spokesperson for children''s wear doesn''t have to worry. The contract between Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi hasn''t expired yet. The key is to find a star with a healthy image and a certain popularity. Song Lei arranges to go on, after evaluating, decided the candidate. In the hospital, an uninvited guest looked at Rong Mingyuan lying on the bed and said with a sneer, "Mr. Rong, I didn''t expect you to have today." She coldly looking at Rong Mingyuan, ward door has been locked, at this moment, no one will disturb them. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes looked at the woman standing in front of him, and seemed not surprised at her arrival. "Who are you?" Rong Mingyuan just feels strange. He has found out that she has reported all the negative news repeatedly. In his impression, he seems to have never offended Xiangwan. Xiang evening calmly walked to one side of the chair and sat down, staring at Rong Mingyuan with a smile, "don''t Rong always think I look familiar? Everyone says I look like my brother. " Rong Mingyuan frowned and stared at her for a while. Her facial features were three-dimensional but not soft. She was a typical beauty, but he didn''t see any familiar trace on her face. Xiangye doesn''t beat around the bush with him any more. The reason why she appears in front of him now is that she also knows that everything she has done has been exposed. So, it''s better to admit it by herself. "Mr. Rong, I don''t know if you want to admit it or if you forget too much. Do you remember Xiang Heng?" Xiang Heng? *** Rong Mingyuan frowned. When he looked at Xiang Wan, he found that the girl''s eyebrows were similar to Xiang Huan''s, but the gender was different. He didn''t think that way. "Is Xiang Huan your brother?" In this life, the person Rong Mingyuan is most sorry for is Xiang Huan. He sacrificed his life for him and became a ghost for death. However, he, even Su Mo''s child, failed to keep the continuation of Xiang Huan''s only life. When Xiang Huan died, he did not say that he had a younger sister. Rong Mingyuan was also quite surprised at what Xiang Wan said. Xiang Wan''s face is covered with a layer of sadness. Although she and Xiang Huan haven''t been together for a long time, her elder brother is the elder brother, and their blood is thicker than water. When she knew that her brother had sacrificed his life for Rong Mingyuan, how could she not hate him. "My brother sacrificed his life for you, and you owe him nothing for the rest of his life." Xiang Wan coldly says this sentence. Her work has been restricted. She also understands that Rong''s work has begun quietly. In order not to affect her work unit, she comes to him for a showdown. Because of hatred, she is not afraid of what Rong Mingyuan will do to her. What''s more, she has But she can''t be so selfish and destroy the newspaper that so many of her colleagues depend on. It''s her personal grudge, it''s her personal responsibility. In the face of Xiang Wan''s accusation, Rong Mingyuan is silent. He can''t pay it off. In his life, as long as he lives, he will owe a lot of people and be owed by many people. He suddenly knew the purpose of Xiangye''s coming to him this time. After a pause, he slowly said: "you go, don''t worry, I will ask song Lei to stop investigating and blocking your newspaper." Xiang Wan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Rong Mingyuan would say that. She looked at him and stared at him for a while. Then she said coldly, "don''t think that if you do this, I will appreciate you. Rong Mingyuan, the things between you and my brother, and my revenge, can never be just like that." Then she opened the door and went out.Rong Mingyuan lies back. It seems that he has done a lot of wrong things. He can fight back against anyone who hurt himself, but he can''t do anything about Xiangwan. Equally powerless, there is "Sister Su ran, are you very tired today? Let''s have a snack together?" Coming out of the studio, it''s almost 11 o''clock. Zi Mu looks at Su ran, who is yawning awkwardly, and grabs her hair. Or the same similar fate makes them feel like they are in love with each other, or Su ran gives him the feeling of peace of mind. In front of Su ran, he is no longer a high star, he is just a leading boy, clever and intimate. Su ran yawned a lot. She couldn''t bear to work so hard. For a long time, she didn''t work so hard. Her eyes were filled with tears caused by drowsiness, but she still nodded with a smile: "OK." After recording a day''s songs and making the cover of the album, her hard work is nothing compared with that of Zimu. However, he is still young and has such a high intensity of work, which is still lively at this point. At this time, there are not many restaurants still open. Zi Mu drove around Rongcheng and saw a nice and quiet restaurant. He put on his hat and sunglasses and covered himself tightly before he dared to get out of the car. Su ran Snickers, becoming famous is not necessarily a good thing, at least, the feeling of enjoying freedom in the sun is no longer. Because it''s night, the light in the restaurant is dim, inexplicably creating a warm atmosphere. Su Ran chooses an inconspicuous place to sit down. After all, the person around her is already a soul singer in the streets. Maybe even if she can get on the entertainment news after supper, it''s better to keep a low profile. Zimu took off his mask, even his sunglasses, and only wore a low pressed cap. He said with a smile, "it seems that I can only see people with my true face in the flash. Unfortunately, I was not my true face at that time." He said with self mockery, but Su ran heard some helplessness in his words. How can everyone who lives under the flash get a relaxed life again? When you want to get something, you will lose something. Thanks to the dim light in the dining room, after a while, Zi Mu took off his hat. Su ran was hungry all day and didn''t want to be polite. Looking at the delicious food gradually put on the table, she couldn''t help eating it. Zi Mu looked at Su ran who wolfed down and ignored her image. He couldn''t help laughing: "sister Su ran, you really don''t treat me as an outsider like this." Su Ran''s mouth was full of food. She looked up and laughed at him: "aren''t you hungry? Eat, eat. " Zi Mu ate it slowly. He had become a very noble young man. He was graceful enough to make a girl fall in love with him. This restaurant is very well-known in Rongcheng. Usually, people who come here are either rich or expensive. At this point, there are very few people who come to eat. After drinking a little red wine, Zi Mu noticed something wrong with Su ran. She looked at a table in front of them left in a daze. Zi Mu was puzzled. She followed her eyes and saw that there was someone at the table in front of them left. The light was dim and she didn''t see it clearly, but it was obvious that it was a man and a woman, as if there were two children. It should be an ordinary family out to have a snack. How can su ran be so engrossed? Zi Mu held out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes. He said playfully, "sister Su ran, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to get married when you see people so happy? " Su ran regained her mind, shook her head and married. These two words were too far away for her. If she is right, the four people who are eating with them at the same restaurant are Mr. Feng and his family. Seeing the four members of their family sitting together, she felt sad, not because of anything else, but because she began to Miss Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. After all, they were children raised by herself. She didn''t see them for such a long time. She wanted to go and hug them and kiss them now. However, what qualifications does she have now. Now, Feng Jingmo pushes the medium rare beef from his plate to song ruochu, and says with a smile, "tired. This steak is good. How about it? Do you still have appetite?" Song ruochu nodded carelessly. In fact, she prefers medium rare beef, which is fresh with blood in it. Feng Jingmo smiles and cuts the meat on his plate. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi have fallen asleep on the sofa next to them. The two little guys are tired all day. They just eat something and fall asleep there. Feng Jingmo''s valuable clothes cover the two kids. The night is quiet, and the melodious and soothing music in the restaurant adds a bit of romance to the night. He suddenly remembered that the girl who liked to eat very cooked beef would frown every time she saw him eating beef with blood, and even would not turn her face. Then she would educate Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi: "we will not learn from dad, we will eat very cooked beef."That kind of attentive teaching, especially a kind mother. Feng Jingmo couldn''t help laughing. Song ruochu ate a piece of beef, looked at Feng Jingmo, who had a funny smile, and asked him, "what''s the matter?" Feng Jingmo wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "nothing." After losing her memory, she has changed a lot, even her living habits have changed a lot. Feng Jingmo suddenly misses Su ran. That little girl, who is always by her side, has been away for such a long time. Even he hasn''t found out. He seems to miss her more and more. When the restaurant is changed, Feng Yiyi wakes up. It''s a headache for children to wake up when they are sleeping. Even Feng Yiyi is clever and sensible at ordinary times, he is crying now. Chapter 1079 She got up and climbed onto Feng Jingmo''s body, crying and pitifully crying: "Dad, Dad." Feng Jingmo patted her, and her voice fell gently on the clouds: "good one by one, don''t cry, sleep in my father''s arms, OK?" No matter how high a man is, he will be very gentle to his children. Feng Yi didn''t stop crying because of Feng Jingmo''s tenderness. She hugged Feng Jingmo''s neck and buried her small face in Feng Jingmo''s shoulder socket. Her voice was small, with grievance: "Dad, I want mom, I want mom." After all, she is a child. When she is helpless, she always thinks of the people she depends on and wants to rely on. Su ran took care of them when they grew up. Before, she always gently slept beside them. When they woke up, Su ran always coaxed them at the first time. Feng Jingmo coaxes Feng Yi with his good words. It seems that he is naturally telepathic. After a while, Feng Yanxi wakes up. But he didn''t cry like a seal. His maturity makes Feng Jingmo a little scared. Feng Yanxi wakes up and just frowns at Feng Jingmo and Feng Yiyi. He doesn''t speak. "Ruochu, hold Yanxi for me." Feng Jingmo opened his mouth. Song ruochu is not my business at all. Now Feng Jingmo says that, so she has to put down her chopsticks. However, she is reluctant to hold Feng Yanxi, and Feng Yanxi is even more reluctant to let her hold him. He automatically left song ruochu far away, frowned and said to Feng Jingmo, "Dad, I want to go there for a while." It''s not suitable for sleeping here, and he doesn''t want to see song ruochu. Feng Jingmo agreed. He often comes to this restaurant, but now there is no one. It should be OK. Su ran listens to Feng Yiyi''s cry and reluctantly suppresses her impulse to embrace them in the past. Now, she has nothing to do with them. She smiles bitterly and even eats something in her mouth. However, she never thought that Feng Yanxi would come here. With her unexpected speed, she didn''t even have time to dodge and saw Feng Yanxi''s eyes as black as black Zhuoshi. Small he, looking at Su ran, just stunned for a moment, ran to other places without hesitation, he did not speak, also did not have any nostalgia, Su ran saw in his eyes, only injured, and the pain of being abandoned after being injured. She''s sorry for them, but she can''t get close to them any more. Feng Yanxi soon ran to another place to play, but Su ran couldn''t help but get up and walked over. After all, she took care of her children for three years. After all, she once loved them as much as her life. Su ran couldn''t let them go, let alone let them go. Feng Yanxi leans against a corner of the sofa and looks at Su ran. He doesn''t speak, but turns his head to one side. Su ran goes over and wants to touch his head, but Feng Yanxi dodges quickly. "I''m sorry." Su ran doesn''t know what to say. Looking at Feng Yanxi, she slowly says these three words. Adults'' affairs shouldn''t involve children. She also knows what harm it will do to them. However, she has to do it. Feng Yanxi looked at her coldly: "if you don''t want us, you don''t want us. It''s cruel." He accused her. The center of the word. Su ran almost instantly shed tears, she went over, squatted down beside Feng Yanxi, voice choked: "Yanxi, not my mother don''t you, my mother love you, but, I can''t be by your side." Your biological mother has come back. I''m not qualified any more. Feng Yanxi doesn''t understand. He can''t understand. Why can''t he be around them? His little face was full of doubts. After thinking for a while, he seemed to understand that Su ran didn''t mean to leave them. He wiped the tears on her face and said in an awkward voice, "don''t cry. You are so ugly when you cry." finally make complaints about his voice, and Su dye feels that this is even better than the sounds of nature. She can''t help holding Feng Yanxi in her arms. The little children used to fall asleep in her arms. Feng Yanxi just struggled a few times in her arms and then did not move. He found a comfortable seat and leaned on Su ran with ease. Su ran coaxes him. Zi mu, who comes out of the bathroom, sees that Su Ran is not at the table. He gets up to have a look and sees such a picture. Zi Mu couldn''t help but make a sound and asked her, "sister Su ran, is this child?" Before Su ran made a sound, Feng Yanxi called her mother. Zi Mu''s eyes widened. Didn''t sister Su ran say she was single? When will another child come out? "Sister Su ran, this is, this is your illegitimate son?" Su ran laughs and touches Feng Yanxi''s soft hair. If you add in the years she spent with Mr. Feng, she is an illegitimate child. She nodded. After staying for a while, Zi Mu accepted the fact.It''s very late. Zi Mu suggested: "it''s late. Let''s go back. Will the child take it back?" Su ran shook his head. It''s really late. Su Ran is satisfied to hold him again. She is also glad to see that she is Feng Yanxi, not Feng Yiyi. "Yanxi, don''t tell Dad you''ve met me, you know?" Feng Yanxi sucks his nose and seems reluctant to let Su ran leave so soon. However, he looks at Zi Mu and Su ran again. He nods, wipes the residual tears on Su Ran''s cheek, pouts his mouth and says, "don''t cry. I don''t even cry. It''s a shame to cry when you are so old." He slid down her arms, looked at the son mu with hostility, and then walked to the table over Feng Jingmo''s side. Zi Mu feels innocent, but he didn''t do anything. "Sister Su ran, don''t you take him with you?" Su ran shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "let''s go." Rong Mingyuan, who is in better health, plans to go to the resort for a few days. Song Lei doesn''t follow him, but Xu Jinghua is worried about his son. He also follows him to the resort. Of course, Rong Mingyuan is not in the mood to play. He just wants to find a clean place. If Zhu Minghua didn''t tell him those things, how could he know that his favorite person would treat him like that. Everything is just a plot, what suddenly disappeared, what asked him to let her go, but it was just a trick to make him lose his mind, and he was caught. Therefore, Rong has suffered so many losses. Besides being suspected of infringement and brand plagiarism, he has also lost half of the real estate market, which happened when his life and death are uncertain. She hasn''t been to the hospital, not once. In her heart, her own life and death are not important at all. Rong Mingyuan begins to smile bitterly. For such a woman, will it be too useless to hurt her heart and lungs. Therefore, he chose to be silent and didn''t say anything. He didn''t even mention Su ran. He wanted to take back everything he lost from Qiao Yunshen one by one. The resort is picturesque and a great place for advertising. Everywhere are people who come to play, everywhere are people who come to sketch, make movies, TV dramas and advertisements. Su ran did not expect to see Feng Yi and Feng Yanxi again so soon. Zimu laughed, he said: "did not expect it, sister Su ran, surprise? I know this time I want to work with you to shoot the children of parent-child costume, it''s your next." Su ran doesn''t know what to say now. Let''s go on with the misunderstanding. "Thank you." When Feng Yi saw Su ran, he opened his hands excitedly and ran to Su ran with a cry of "Mom, Mom". Su ran picked up Feng Yi and gave her a kiss on the cheek. She hadn''t held her for a long time. It seemed that she was heavier and her cheek was a little rounder. Not far away, song ruochu came over and looked at Su ran with a sneer, but he said to Feng Yi, "Feng Yi, come down. If you don''t listen, this shooting won''t count." Feng Yi looks at Song ruochu in fear, and then looks at Su ran. He comes down from Su Ran''s arms and walks to song ruochu in silence. In her body, Su ran can''t see anything about maternal love. She can''t understand it. How can a mother feel nothing when she sees her child? After such a long time, Mr. Feng must have told song ruochu everything. Otherwise, when she said those words to Feng Yanxi that day, he would not understand it soon. Shooting in a grass full of flowers around, there are wreaths curved arch door, one after another, the main performance of this shooting is sports, is also the sponsor''s main brand. When shooting, Su ran usually cleans up the clothes and so on. What''s nice is that he is an assistant, but in fact he is a handyman. So, when she raised her head from a pile of clothes, she did not expect to see song Lei. Seeing her, song Lei was obviously surprised and blurted out: "madam." Su ran reluctantly smiles at him and doesn''t intend to tell him more. The past few days of work and busy, let her gradually forget the deep scar in the heart, see song Lei, but all of a sudden into the brain. Now even when she saw the people related to him, she couldn''t help feeling heartache. Song Lei doesn''t plan to say goodbye to her. He bypasses the things used for shooting and looks at Su ran solemnly: "madam, I want to talk to you." "If you want to tell me about Rong Mingyuan, I don''t think we need to say that again." She turned around, about his news, she no longer want to hear, now busy and full life let her content, so go on, don''t have any trouble. Song Lei is not as she would like, step in front of her, with some blame asked her: "madam, Rong always for you, should suffer, should not suffer, he all suffered, even if you don''t love him, also don''t unite others to use him, harm him."These words make su ran feel confused and even want to laugh. She should say these words, right? Don''t want to entangle with song Lei too much, Su ran bypasses him and leaves the set. Chapter 1080 Her room is in the innermost part of the second floor, and Zi Mu''s is next to her. When she goes up the stairs, she can''t help sighing at an acquaintance. Maybe it''s really not suitable to go out today. When she goes there, she can see people related to him. To Xu Jinghua, she felt more unhappy, but out of politeness, she called out: "good aunt." Xu Jinghua looked at her coldly, hummed coldly, and passed her by without saying anything. Su ran didn''t want to pay more attention to it. When she was someone else''s daughter-in-law, she was not pleasant. Now, she is nothing. Of course, she is even less pleasant. The shooting over there was not very smooth. Zimu''s image was sunny, his appearance was handsome, and Feng Yiyi was lovely and charming. They had no problem. Feng Yanxi was the only one who didn''t want to shoot with Zimu. Zimu felt puzzled. He didn''t think he was so disliked by children. Feng Yanxi was inexplicably hostile to him. The director negotiated for a long time, there is no way, just go to the side of song ruochu. "Miss Song, you see, young master Feng doesn''t cooperate. There''s no way to shoot this. Please advise me." Song ruochu is helpless and goes to Feng Yanxi. Before he speaks, Feng Yanxi is far away from her. His eyes are more hostile than when he looks at Zi mu. "Leave me alone. Go away." Feng Yanxi is ruthless. In recent months, he has been following the two little guys because of his work, and Feng Jingmo also says that he is their mother. Song ruochu had no choice but to endure. She was already impatient with the two children. "Are you going to take it or not? If you don''t shoot it, just leave. " Song ruochu is also angry and raises his hand to greet Feng Yanxi. Feng Yanxi is not afraid at all. He looks at Song ruochu without fear with the eyes like black Zhuoshi. His eyes are full of disgust. Feng Yi was frightened by her behavior, instinctively ran to Feng Yanxi''s side, crying and said: "aunt song, one by one obedient, you don''t beat your brother." Feng Yanxi protected Feng one by one behind him and said without fear, "I''m not afraid of you." Song ruochu couldn''t bear to be angry, but there were so many staff around her that she had to put down her hand. This video was recorded by an open machine, and none of them found it. Finally, song ruochu looked at Feng Yanxi, who refused to take a good picture, and said to the staff: "find the assistant of the big star, and these two children will listen to her." Zimu also thinks that it''s better to let Su ran come. After all, it''s her child, so she should still listen to her. Is in the room, ready to take a bath, a good rest for a while Su ran received a call from the staff. There is no way, she had to put on the clothes, hurried downstairs, a flash of shadow on the first floor, she did not care, rushed to the set. Before she got to the set, she heard Feng Yi''s cry. Su Ran Ran Ran to her, picked her up and wiped her tears with heartache: "what''s the matter, is it hurt?" She has always been a good child, not physical discomfort or where hurt, generally do not cry. Feng Yiyi wiped his tears, hugged Su Ran''s neck, and said in an aggrieved voice: "Mom, aunt song just wanted to beat her brother, so she was afraid one by one." If song ruochu wants to fight Yanxi, Su ran can''t help but frown. No matter how wrong the children are, they won''t be attacked. Holding Feng Yi in her arms, she turned her head and looked at Song ruochu. Her voice kept calm as far as possible: "Miss Song, if you have anything to say, you can tell them well. Yanxi is not a unreasonable child. How can you do it to them?" Song ruochu snorted coldly and said defiantly, "what do I do? I don''t need you to point me out, assistant su." Su ran choked for a while, but she can''t watch Yan Xi and one by one being bullied by her. "Miss Song, even if you lose your memory, they are your children. Don''t you know that you love them?" Zimu is a little dizzy. Isn''t that little boy Su Ran''s illegitimate son? How did you become Miss Song''s child again? Song ruochu, who was originally angry but still kept a certain demeanor, immediately turned cold when he heard this sentence. He hugged Feng Yiyi from Su Ran''s arms. Some rudely pulled Feng Yanxi''s hand and dropped a sentence: "do you want to shoot or not, or leave here for me." Feng Yi''s cry is louder. Feng Yanxi wants to break away from her, but he can''t do it for a long time. When a child wants to break free, it''s an instinctive counterattack to bite. Song ruochu is hurt by the bite, and subconsciously slaps Feng Yanxi in the face. Clear slap sound through the microphone, clearly spread to every corner of the set, Su ran Leng for a while, just ran to the past, picked up Feng Yanxi, painfully looking at his face, carefully touching, painfully straight tears: "does it hurt Yanxi, tell mom, does it hurt?" His little face was red and swollen, and his five fingers were clearly printed on his handsome face.He is so big that he has never been beaten. He is honored by nature. No one dares to move his finger. Feng Yanxi didn''t cry. He just looked at Song ruochu. Song ruochu felt that what she had just done was a little too much. She put down Feng Yiyi and looked at Feng Yanxi in the eyes. What ability can a child have? But when she looked at those clear eyes, she felt afraid for no reason, and her body shook subconsciously. At one glance, Feng Yanxi turned his head and never looked at Song ruochu again. He calmly looked at Su ran with a begging voice: "Mom, take me away." Su ran nods. She can''t watch the two children being bullied. Holding up Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, Su ran tried to hold them, trying to calm down: "Miss Song, I think you are in a bad mood now. When you are calm, come back to meet them." With that, no matter what song ruochu''s reaction was, Su ran left with her two children in her arms. Because of this episode, this day''s shooting failed to go on. Su ran took them back to the room, twisted an ice towel and put it on Feng Yanxi''s face, painfully asked: "does it hurt? Tell mom, does it hurt?" Feng Yanxi concentrated on watching the transformers on TV, frowned and pushed her: "you are so upset. It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt for a long time." Su ran Compared with Feng Yanxi, Feng Yiyi is better. After she followed Su ran back to the house, Feng Yi never came down from Su ran. She hung on Su ran like a koala. Su ran holds her lovingly, and Wen Yan comforts her: "we''re not afraid of it today. They''re all joking." Feng Yi looked pitifully and nodded, "Mom, you don''t know. Aunt song was very fierce to me and my brother when my father was away. She was afraid of her. Mom, come back and live with her." She didn''t want to leave them either, but Su ran gave a wry smile. The world of children is simple, and the world of adults is too complicated. "Dudu." Someone knocked at the door, Su ran put down the seal one by one, outside the door, Zi Mu probe in, "sister Su ran, what''s the matter?" Su ran wry smile, this, a half also say not clear. Feng Yi didn''t feel much about Zi mu. Su ran asked her to call her brother, so she called him. He was very clever. She was small and sweet, and she was pretty. At that time, Zi Mu picked up Feng Yi and gave her a smile on the cheek. Su ran doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. They want to make an advertisement together. It''s good to get familiar with it now. Feng Yanxi suddenly stands up and looks at him with full hostility. He doesn''t seem to like Zi mu. Zimu feels innocent. It seems that he didn''t do anything to the child. Even when he was shooting, he was always accommodating him and taking care of him. Feng Yanxi''s hostility to himself was just too inexplicable. Even Su ran also saw Feng Yanxi''s obvious rejection and asked him, "Yanxi, brother Zimu is a guest. How can you be so impolite?" Feng Yanxi did not answer her, but suddenly said: "you just don''t want us because of him?" This sentence, Su ran and Zi Mu are a Leng, originally he thought, Zi Mu robbed his mother. Su ran, unable to laugh or cry, patiently explained to him: "mom is at work, just like taking you to make movies and making announcements before. No one wants you because of you." After a long time, Feng Yanxi believed it. Su Ran''s departure had nothing to do with Zimu. His hostility to him was relaxed. Zimu was young and liked children. After a while, he played with the two children. Su ran was relieved and thought that the next shooting should not worry. A big child and two children had a good time in the room, and Su ran was relieved. There was still a pile of things left on the set. She brought them to the door and went to the set. Because the shooting was temporarily suspended, everyone had a rest there. Being lazy, Su ran simply picked up the clothes of the herdsman for a while, only to find out that song ruochu was not here. What disappeared with her was their nanny car. Su ran can''t help but frown. That Miss Song ruochu is really cruel. She just left. She didn''t care about Yanxi and Yiyi. After a while, a familiar car came. Mr. Feng got out of the car and went to Su ran with a faint smile: "Ranran." Su Ran is straightening her clothes. Hearing this familiar sentence, she can''t help looking up. After so many days, Mr. Feng seems to be more handsome and upright. His hidden body oppresses her and leaves a shadow on her head. She gave an unnatural smile and said, "Mr. Feng." Feng Jingmo looks at her with a smile and naturally asks her, "Ranran, do you have time? I want to have a talk with you." Su ran almost immediately subconsciously said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I know I shouldn''t care about this. Yanxi and Yiyi are in my room. I''ll take them out now."Between Miss Song and Mr. Feng, she should not step in at all. What does it matter to her that her mother teaches her children? With that, Su ran will get up and go back to the room. Feng Jingmo held her, his smile is still, even some funny looking at her, said: "Ranran, you don''t have to be so nervous, I didn''t come to take yanxihe back one by one, let''s go, we find a quiet place, long time no see, don''t you want to say something to me?" Su ran had to follow Feng Jingmo all the way. Chapter 1081 To the south of the resort is a unique and elegant caf ¨¦ with retro furnishings. The ancient Roman oil paintings of the middle world and the green vines all create a warm atmosphere. Feng Jingmo gentleman will lean against the window of the chair open, made a please gesture. Su ran did something unnaturally. She was so flustered that she didn''t even dare to see Mr. Feng. After calling for a drink, Feng Jingmo spoke slowly: "Ranran, I thought for a moment. After all, you are the one who has been taking care of Yanxi and Yiyi. If you want to come back, you can come back to me at any time." Su ran was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why Mr. Feng suddenly said that. She went back to him. What about Miss Song? Moreover, even if there is no miss song, how can she go back? It''s not the past. She can''t be song ruochu. She can''t allow herself to escape again and again. Having experienced so many things, Su Ran is also open-minded. If she is destined to experience some things, no matter how to escape, it''s useless. It''s better to face them bravely. "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I can''t promise. Although I don''t want to be with Yanxi one by one, I''m not the child''s biological mother after all. I think Miss Song is like this because she has lost her memory. She will remember." Su ran didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t understand song ruochu''s treatment of her children. A mother, even if she lost her memory, should love her children by nature. She had never seen a mother so cruel to her children. For her words, Feng Jingmo also noncommittal, but still not slow to say: "can Ranran think about it, and then when Yanxi and Yiyi''s agent? They are young, they are just playing, want to shoot at any time, but I don''t want to let them feel that with me, they can casually break the contract, reputation needs to be established from childhood, and very clear Obviously, it is not suitable for ruochu to take care of them. " Take care of them. Su ran thought about it. She used to take Yan Xi and Yi Yi alone, but now she should have no problem. Moreover, she really can''t bear to hand them over to song ruochu. Now she happens to shoot with Zi mu, "well, OK." Su ran agreed. On the second floor, Qiao Yunshen''s eyes are more and more dark. His hands are folded on the table. His face is dignified and his brows are slightly wrinkled. He seems to be thinking about something. Song ruochu sat opposite him. He didn''t have the arrogance of the day in his eyes. He just pinched the water gently. Qiao Yun took a deep sip of coffee, then put down the coffee cup, light said: "Miss Song, can you stop looking at me like this?" Song ruochu''s indifferent smile: "Yunshen, after so many years, you are still so unkind." Qiao Yun deeply pulled a corner of the mouth, close human feelings also cent with who, about emotion, he always cent of understand. "I don''t want to stay with those two kids. I take care of them every day, especially Feng Yanxi. That kid is so mature and frightening. I think it''s inexplicably terrible." Song ruochu stirred the coffee in the cup and said with a little complaint. Qiao Yunshen looked at her with a funny smile and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to help me? Why, can''t you now?" Song ruochu looks at him sincerely and warmly. She can''t help grabbing Yunshen''s slender hand and clenching it as if she swore: "Yunshen, I will help you, but don''t let me go back to fengjingmo, OK?" The color of begging in her eyes was even worse. Qiao Yunshen pulled back his hand. "At the beginning, I saved you for what you should be very clear. I don''t think I need to tell Miss Song one by one. Once the war starts, there is no result. Do you think it may end, Miss Song?" With that, Qiao Yunshen got up and went to another staircase on the second floor. At the beginning, because of Su ran, he first started to provoke Feng Jingmo. Now, the fight between Qiao family and Feng family is a well-known fact. Now, it has nothing to do with Su ran. When the resentment begins, how can it be easily settled? Either you die or I die. Qiao Yunshen is never the one who will perish easily. The brown coffee in the coffee cup is getting cold, and song ruochu''s mouth is filled with a bitter smile like black coffee. It''s ridiculous that he has lived so long and spent all his time using and being used. God has given all his love to the woman Suran. How can she not hate the man she loves, love others, but like her I''ve just fallen in love with her. I''ve never really been her. Downstairs, the woman, who was loved by thousands of people, was sitting there. Song ruochu clenched her fist and covered her face with a shadow. She stood up and went down the stairs. There was no one in the coffee shop. Song ruochu came to them step by step. Like a little woman, he naturally sat next to Feng Jingmo. Her voice with some sweet blame: "how come you don''t tell me?" Feng Jingmo was surprised. At ordinary times, song ruochu was indifferent to himself. Today''s appearance was beyond his expectation.At the moment of seeing song ruochu, Su ran stood up almost immediately, "Mr. Feng, that''s first. I''ll go first." Without waiting for Feng Jingmo to say anything, Su ran left here subconsciously. *** the coffee on the table didn''t move. Feng Jingmo looked at Song ruochu, who was sitting next to him. He didn''t look very well and asked her, "ruochu, can you explain today to me?" He has heard that yanxihe was scolded by song ruochu, and even Yanxi was slapped by her. Song ruochu''s face didn''t change, and her tone was steady. She looked at Feng Jingmo wrongly, and her tears were about to come down: "didn''t you say that yanxihe is my child, but they met Miss Su, and they were more intimate than me. I didn''t hold back for a moment, so I got angry." Feng Jingmo looked at her. After a while, he held her in his arms. He couldn''t help comforting her: "they are still young. After all, you have to get along with them for a long time. You have to be patient, eh?" Song ruochu leaned on Feng Jingmo''s shoulder and nodded silently. If she didn''t die for Qiao Yunshen, she might not lean on Feng Jingmo''s shoulder so meekly. Now, Qiao Yunshen looks at Su ran with a joyful tone and shouts: "Ranran." Su ran also thought that she was surprised to meet Qiao Yunshen here, but she replied with a smile: "Yunshen." Last time, it''s been a long time since she left. Su ran suddenly feels that she is too cruel to Qiao Yunshen. She just depends on Yunshen''s love for her, so she hurts him wantonly. Su ran felt guilty and asked him, "Yunshen, what''s the matter with you coming here?" Qiao Yunshen pointed to the clothes he was wearing and shrugged: "the affairs of Qiao''s family have been handed over to Yunfei for the time being. These days, I''m too tired, so I''ll relax. Ranran, are you here?" Su ran noticed that Yunshen was wearing casual clothes today. Without a suit, he looked a little more like a leading boy. She could not help but subconsciously shorten the distance with him, as if they were still ignorant teenagers. They had no estrangement and had never experienced the changes of the world. "I''m here to work." Su ran replied with a smile. Because today''s shooting stopped, there''s nothing wrong on the set. Su ran followed Yun Shen to take a walk by the sea. Rongcheng by the sea, the sea breeze blowing, but not cold. Qiao Yunshen looks at Su ran with a slight injury, and says with a bitter smile, "Ranran, you are still the same, still so willful, and you don''t even tell me when you leave." Su Ran is sorry to smile. At that time, she also felt that it was good for everyone to leave early. Now, she seems to have a little impulse. "How can you work here?" "Do you remember the child named meteor we met at that time?" Su ran did not answer the rhetorical question. Qiao Yun thought deeply for a while, then said: "I know, now it''s very powerful, very famous." Su ran nodded: "I''m working for him now. Yunshen, if you want to enter the entertainment industry, you will be more prosperous than him." She told jokes. A long time ago, when she was in college, every time she went to the street with Yunshen, Su ran thought, how could no star scout find Qiao Yunshen? Maybe he would make a lot of money after he became angry, and then they would not have to live a life where they even had to think about eating spicy hot for a long time. Qiao Yun waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m busy enough with Qiao''s business. I really don''t want to enter the entertainment industry." After chatting for a while, they walked along the beach of the resort for a long time. The footprints on the beach were soon submerged by the waves. Su ran thought about the three in the room and had to apologize: "Yunshen, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Qiao Yunshen looked at Su ran, hesitated and finally nodded with a smile: "well, go back. I''ll be here these days. You''re welcome to come to me at any time." Su ran left him a smile and rushed back to the room. In fact, her worries are superfluous. Zi Mu is born a child king. When Su ran comes back to the room, Yan Xi sits on Zi Mu''s lap and Feng Yi is on his back. The three of them play happily. Even Feng Yan Xi, who usually doesn''t like to play, laughs and restores the innocence that a child should have. Su ran can''t help sighing that Zimu is really capable. When the three men saw Su ran coming back, Zi Mu was relieved. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and complained with a smile, "sister Su ran, it''s too tired to play with two children. It''s even more tiring than giving several notices." Su ran handed him a tissue and said with a smile, "hard work, hard work." Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi ran over, and Feng Yiyi raised his little face, looking forward and excited, and said, "Mom, I want to play with brother Zimu, and I want to play with him." Fengyanxi was not so exaggerated, but he stood beside Zimu. Su ran Snickers. It seems that the two children are really taken down by the quilt.She looked at her watch. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. Su ran picked up Feng Yi and said with a smile, "it''s time to have dinner. After eating, I''ll play with brother Zimu, OK?" Feng Yiyi nodded. She was always obedient. The two boys were obedient. Four of them went to the restaurant under the building. Suran skillfully ordered French steak, foie gras sauce and cherry pie. Although she hadn''t been with the two children for a long time, she still knew their washing well. She knows the most about the conduct of taking care of the older children herself. Zi Mu ordered a lotus crucian carp and a clove spareribs set meal, and handed the menu to Su ran. For Su ran, chicken is an eternal love. Before she spoke, Feng Yanxi said, "she wants a chicken risotto." Su ran was stunned and nodded. Although it didn''t show, Su ran was moved by Feng Yanxi. A child, if you are not so important in his heart, how can he remember your preferences so skillfully. Chapter 1082 The four of them had a happy meal, like a family of four. Not far away from them, people who eat together are more and more insidious. Song Lei deliberately sat opposite Rong Mingyuan, blocking his sight and giving him food: "here, you eat this." Rong Mingyuan was not moved at all, but said: "you sit on the left." Song Lei had to move his seat. He thought it strange that Rong Mingyuan had forgotten who Su ran was. However, according to the current situation, it seems that this is not the case. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are staring at Su ran, who is eating happily. He puts the spoon in his hand into the plate without noticing. She is really leisurely. Is she tired of Qiao Yunshen, so she falls in love with the young handsome boy again? It''s really a cow eating tender grass. Rong Mingyuan stares at her. Although he has made up his mind to ignore anything about Su ran, when she appears in front of him so vividly, he can''t help being dragged by her every move. He can''t help catching her expression automatically. Song Lei worried looking at Rong Mingyuan, carefully asked: "Rong Zong, are you ok?" "Nothing." His voice was steady, but the expression on his face was frightful. Song Lei is about to say something, a loud voice has floated over: "Hello, song Lei?" Song Lei has a headache. He doesn''t need to look. He just needs to listen to the voice to know who is coming. Zheng Jiaren, dressed in fiery red clothes, walked towards them, sat down and said hello to Rong Mingyuan with a smile: "Rong Mingyuan, how are you?" Her seat just blocks Rong Mingyuan''s view of Su ran. Song Lei can''t help but worry that Rong will not talk to Miss Zheng like this. Miss Zheng is no better than herself. If this hot tempered Miss Zheng is making a scene here, they may become the focal point of the restaurant again. Fortunately, Rong Mingyuan didn''t say anything and turned his eyes to Zheng Jiaren. He asked her without expression: "Miss Zheng, how can you be here?" "Because I''m going to chase you. I haven''t caught you yet. Where you go, of course I''m going to chase you." It''s natural for Zheng to say that song Lei can''t help but blush. Zheng''s fighting power is really strong. As an old man, Zheng Zhiyuan''s daughter is really powerful. She''s almost a bandit. Rong Mingyuan didn''t say anything this time. He even said, "do you really want to be with me?" Zheng Jiaren nodded happily: "yes, yes." She likes the person, always have to take down, said also spontaneously toward Rong Mingyuan sat in, with a sunny face looking up at her. Rong Mingyuan stood up and said with a smile, "well, let''s go." Zheng beauty a face doubts, "go where?" Rong Mingyuan naturally looked at her: "since you like me so much, go back to the room with me. You know I''ve been lying in the hospital for so long. Men always need to solve their physiological needs." Even song Lei can''t help blushing when he speaks so openly. Although she is used to being arrogant, she is not a particularly open person. She still has deep-rooted conservative ideas in her heart. At this moment, hearing Rong Mingyuan say so, he can''t help being coy and embarrassed to ask: "can we do this too soon?" Rong Mingyuan, with a smile of unknown meaning, asked: "fast? Don''t you like me for a long time? " That''s right, but it''s really fast. Rong Mingyuan didn''t seem to be interested in waiting for her. She turned around and was about to leave. As soon as Zheng Jiaren''s heart was horizontal, she stood up and died bravely. She came to Rong Mingyuan''s side and collapsed his arm. "Let''s go." Song Lei looks at them behind him and thinks that Rong Mingyuan has changed a lot since he woke up from the hospital bed. Zheng''s red dress is very eye-catching. Su Ran has seen her for a long time, but she doesn''t care. She is feeding Feng Yiyi to dinner. Zi Mu and Feng Yanxi are also very happy while eating. When she comes to their table, Zheng Jiaren suddenly trips over something and falls. Her subordinates support Su Ran''s table consciously. Although she was used to domineering, she still understood the basic politeness, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Su ran just wanted to say nothing, but when he saw Rong Mingyuan, he was stunned. It never occurred to her that she would meet him here. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. He seems even colder. When I look at him like this, I can feel the cold breath from his whole body. Rong Mingyuan looks at her straightly, but there is nothing in her eyes. Su ran subconsciously looks away, but inevitably sees the scar on Rong Mingyuan''s forehead which is not very obvious. Is it from the car accident? Su ran subconsciously thinks that Rong Mingyuan will say a word to her, or at least say hello, but he doesn''t. Rong Mingyuan just lifts Zheng Jiaren up and leaves here with her expressionless face.The bitterness in Su Ran''s heart drowns all her reason, just like the river and the sea. Ha ha, what is she still looking forward to? Can people who have used up expect him to care? Good, ruthless enough, like Rong Mingyuan''s style. Inexplicable, sour eyes, just want to cry. Feng Yi''s little hand reached into her face, wiped her tears, and asked her carefully: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t cry, you will be very good and listen to your mother." Su ran wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "well, one by one is the best." She didn''t want to think about him any more, but she couldn''t help it. In the situation just now, Mrs. Zheng seemed to be sincere at last. No matter what, it''s good to be with Mrs. Zheng. Mrs. Zheng''s financial strength and beauty are good. No matter what, it''s wise to choose Mrs. Zheng. But, damn, why do you feel so painful in your heart? Reluctantly eating something, Su ran begged and looked at Zi Mu: "Zi mu, would you please take care of Yi Yi and Yan Xi tonight?" Zi Mu was stunned. He could play with his children, but he never took care of them. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi have no opinions. They are all in high spirits when they hear Su ran say so. Zi Mu said: "OK, but sister Su ran, if these two little guys cry in the middle of the night, I can''t make it." Su ran laughs: "it''s OK, they sleep well." When they were sent back to the room, Su Ran''s face darkened in an instant. She almost ran back to the room before the tears fell. It''s so easy to meet someone you don''t want to meet. Perhaps the saddest thing is not to hate a person, but to hate yourself and even have no strength to hate him. In this relationship, she was not defeated by Rong Mingyuan, but by herself. In the big room on the first floor, Mrs. Zheng looked at Rong Mingyuan shyly and asked, "is it here?" Rong Mingyuan asked: "what are you doing here?" Zheng Jiaren was more shy. After a pause, she said, "didn''t you just say that we need to solve our physiological needs?" Rong Mingyuan replied without expression: "well, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. You go out first." Miss Zheng''s eyes widened. What? Is this person changing too fast? Get rid of her? "Hello, Rong Mingyuan, are you kidding me?" Miss Zheng is angry. Rong Mingyuan looked at her with a playful smile: "isn''t sleeping a physiological need? I said, "Miss Zheng, are you too impure?" "You." Zheng Jiaren is very angry. Rong Mingyuan made a please gesture: "well, please, Miss Zheng." Zheng Jiaren looks at Rong Mingyuan with hatred. She just sits down and doesn''t leave. What can she do. Rong Mingyuan also noncommittal, took out the mobile phone: "Hello, song Lei, you come up." Song Lei, who is eating in the restaurant, is puzzled. Why do you ask me to go up when you solve physiological problems? Doubt to doubt, he still put down the tableware in his hand, to Rong Mingyuan''s room outside. "You stay here. Give me the key to your room." Song Lei gives Rong Mingyuan the key to his room. Before he can ask why he wants to change the room, Rong Mingyuan pushes it into the room. When Zheng Jiaren saw song Lei come in, she asked, "Hey, what are you doing here?" Song Lei also feels innocent. He doesn''t know what he''s doing? What exactly does Rong Mingyuan mean. "Rong always asked me to change rooms with him tonight." Song Lei looks at Zheng Jiaren innocently. He really doesn''t know anything. He is just carrying out the orders given to him by his boss. Zheng Jia Ren rolled her eyes at him and went out in anger. The night is sultry, and the moon seems to be very cold. Su ran shrinks in the corner of the room. She holds herself in her arms. She feels cold to the bone. Before she sees Rong Mingyuan, she thinks she can do it, and she thinks she is strong enough to digest any hurt. However, today''s eye, the reality is cruel to tell her, in front of him, she will never win, she will never turn a blind eye to him. Even, seeing him holding Zheng Jiaren away, her heart would be so painful. On a bright moon night, Rong Mingyuan looks at the moon outside the window and frowns at his behavior just now. He has never been so irrational, but after seeing her, he once again makes a childish move. Knowing that she doesn''t care about herself at all, she even has another person around her, but he just can''t ignore her, just like the two levels of a magnet. If she is positive, then he is negative, naturally attracted and uncontrollable. He even deliberately let Zheng Jiaren make a fool of herself in front of her, in order to let her see herself, oh, before, he never knew that one day, he would make such a naive move.The night will eventually be over, the sky gradually turned white, the light in the room also slowly lit up, a sleepless night, but Su ran did not feel tired, she knew that today is a work, went to the bathroom to take a shower, in the mirror, her face haggard, black circles under her eyes serious, like a national treasure. Put on a light make-up, in the mirror she looks a lot of spirit, put on a make-up can make the complexion better, then why can''t life also make-up, or suppose? With a wry smile, Su ran dressed and opened the door. Go to the next room and knock on the door. Yiyi and Yanxi sleep with Zimu. I don''t know that they didn''t get angry last night. As soon as he opened the door, Zimu''s dark circles seemed to be more serious than her. Seeing Su ran, Zimu gave a bitter smile: "sister Su ran, you''ve done me a lot of harm." Su ran laughs at him sheepishly, "is Yiyi and Yanxi too naughty? Or have I been angry with you? " Chapter 1083 Zi Mu shakes his head, but none of them. Two kids play Hi, can''t stop at all, always play with him until more than three o''clock in the morning to go to bed, now the two children are sleeping in bed, I''m afraid today''s shooting is too late. Su ran tucked in the quilt corner for them and patted Feng Yanxi, who was a little restless. He pinched the corners of his eyes and brows, and said softly: "Zimu, today Yanxi and Yiyi''s shooting will not be done. Don''t you still have a job to do? Otherwise, if you do that first, I won''t go and stay here to take care of them." Zi Mu agrees. Anyway, another notice is also here. Every time she looks at the two children, Su Ran''s face is covered with a very gentle look, which makes people feel at ease. Zimu suddenly had a strange feeling. When Zimu went out and only their mother and son were left in the room, Suran lay beside their bed, yawned and had heavy eyelids. She didn''t sleep all night. Now, sleepiness hit her heavily. After struggling for a while, she still fell asleep beside their bed. Wake up again is already day three pole, seal one clever play with her hair, seal Yan Xi is lying on the side, staring at her. "Why don''t you wake me up when you wake up?" "The elder brother said," my mother looks very tired. Let her sleep a little longer. " Su Ran''s heart almost melted in an instant. Yanxi usually looks cold and poisonous. In fact, he is very sensible. Su ran can''t help reaching out and rubbing his hair: "I finally know that I love you." Feng Yanxi twisted his face and said in an unnatural tone, "wake up. We are hungry. Take us to dinner." Su Ran is embarrassed. She is really an incompetent mother. Simply give them a bit of grooming, and help seal one by one a simple braid, just take them out. Feng Yiyi seemed very happy. She was very happy in Su Ran''s arms. She said, "Mom, you don''t know. Aunt song can''t do anything, and she can be fierce. Mom, how about you come back? Don''t let that Aunt song be in our house." Su ran touched her little nose and enlightened her: "one by one, listen to my mother, aunt song is your mother. She just doesn''t know how to accept you, but you have to learn to love her, do you know?" Feng Yidu doesn''t seem to understand Su Ran''s words. Feng Yanxi pulls Su Ran''s hand tightly, and his face is wrinkled. He doesn''t seem to like Su Ran''s words. After dinner time, there were few people in the restaurant. Except for them, only Zheng Jiaren was sitting at a table. She stirred her coffee carelessly and seemed absent-minded. Su ran subconsciously avoided her, looking for a relatively quiet corner, maybe not to avoid, just don''t want to see her. After a while, Miss Zheng was sitting opposite her. Today, she was wearing a simple silk skirt, but it was also very beautiful yellow. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi obviously didn''t know the unexpected guest. The two children moved to Su ran and looked at Miss Zheng with a puzzled look on their face. Su ran also feels puzzled. She has nothing to do with her, let alone the feeling of eating at the same table. For a moment, she is not sure what Miss Zheng wants to do sitting opposite her. "What can I do for Miss Zheng?" Looking at Su ran with an inquisitive expression on her face, Miss Zheng asks her: "how did you marry Rong Mingyuan?" Su ran doesn''t understand Zheng Jiaren''s question. She looks at her suspiciously. Zheng Jiaren then asked: "I heard that it seems that you offered your life at that time, so he married you. However, this move seems useless. He didn''t touch me yesterday." It''s a wonderful flower that comes every year, especially this year. Su ran would never have thought that Miss Zheng would say this to herself so carelessly. What a shame. Su ran doesn''t intend to continue this topic with her. Is she showing off that she can stay with Rong Mingyuan? "If Miss Zheng has nothing else to do, please leave here. My child has to eat." Her voice was cold, and her anger was even worse. Zheng Jiaren has no consciousness of leaving automatically. She looks at Su ran in surprise, and then looks at Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. "You have two children, are they Rong Mingyuan''s?" "Mom, where does this man come from?" Feng Yanxi is not polite at all. He frowns and looks like a little old man. Miss Zheng didn''t care about it either. She just asked for knowledge. Su ran. Su ran simply doesn''t pay attention to her and feeds Feng one by one. When Zheng Jiaren sees that Su ran doesn''t want to talk to her, she just mumbles there. Su ran doesn''t understand what she''s saying. There''s an unpleasant stranger on the scene, so her appetite won''t be much better. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi took a few bites and said, "Mom, I''m full."Su ran picked them up and left Miss Zheng a polite smile: "Miss Zheng, I''m sorry, let''s go first." Zheng Jiaren is dejected. When she got up this morning, she went to ask song Lei where Rong Ming had gone. Song Lei looked at her in embarrassment, with an expression that she couldn''t say even if she was killed. There is nothing to do today. Su ran also wants to go out to get rid of his depressing mood, so he asks them: "Yan Xi, one by one, mother will take you to play, OK?" Love to play is the nature of children, especially with their favorite people to go out to play, more fun. The resort is built on the beach, and the beach is very charming. There are yachts for rent by the sea. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are very excited when they see those yachts on the sea. They both want to see them immediately. Of course, Suran would satisfy them, but she couldn''t drive it. After renting a yacht, she took her two children with her and started a cruise on the sea. Su ran was a little seasick, and she felt very uncomfortable looking at the current, but Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi were obviously very happy. She forced down the discomfort of her body and held them tightly for fear that they might have something unexpected. The sea is blue. It''s a fine day today. The blue sky is reflected on the sea and overlaps with the horizon in the distance. There was a calm sea breeze, blowing Su Ran''s hair. Another yacht drove by, and Rong Mingyuan, wearing sunglasses, passed by their boat, without even putting her eyes on her. Su Ran''s brain is blank for a while, and her arms suddenly tighten. Feng Yi excitedly grabs her arms and shouts, "Mom, look, there are fish. What a big fish." Su ran should be with him, but he is careless. As the yacht gradually left the beach, the sea area in the distance became wider and wider, and the border could not be seen at a glance. Su Ran''s stomach was already tumbling, but Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi were getting more and more excited. Feng Yiyi took Su Ran''s hand, and the expectation on his face was about to overflow: "Mom, I want to have a look there. There are dolphins there." For them, the sea is a completely strange area. Su ran looks at the calm sea and agrees, but still tells him: "then you should go to the uncle who drives the yacht and never leave him, you know?" They both nodded and ran to the bow happily. Su ran sits down, and her discomfort has reached the extreme. She looks at Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, who are obedient and run to the sailor''s side. She puts down her heart and closes her eyes for a while. The wind seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, which made her sober. It seems that as long as you close your eyes, you will not be so uncomfortable. The voices of Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi were not far away. They seemed to see the dolphins, and the hearty laughter of the sailor also floated into their ears intermittently. No one noticed that the clouds were getting closer and closer. The weather at sea has always been difficult to catch, they played too much, the yacht into the sea away from the beach. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the yacht is sloshing a little seriously. The nausea of finally calming down comes again. Su ran can''t help but vomit outside the yacht. She was at the stern of the boat, and no one saw that most of her body was sticking out. The smell of the fishy sea came to her. Su Ran''s subconscious trembled, and the feeling of suffocation seemed to suddenly come to her face. She just wanted to go down, but her stomach spasm was even worse. She subconsciously leaned forward, and most of her body was outside. The flowing water made her feel dizzy more and more . Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi are a little scared when they look at the nearer and nearer of the sky. They want to find Su ran, but they find that most of Su Ran''s body is on the outside of the yacht. The exclamations of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi were drowned in the wind. They were afraid to shout: "Mom." Without any precaution, Sue dyed it off. The sea is so cold that it''s pouring in wave after wave. Su ran even forgot to breathe. Since she jumped into the sea last time, Su ran had an unusual fear of the sea. Another familiar sense of suffocation comes. Su ran opens her eyes in horror. In a blank, she suddenly thinks of Rong Mingyuan. At the critical moment, the first person she thought of was him. Su ran gave up the struggle. She even gave up a bitter smile subconsciously. She was dying. What did she care about? The sea level was quiet. Maybe after a while, she could be calm forever, but she didn''t have time to see her mother or sister. She thinks wildly, hazy, she seems to see a fuzzy face, the sea water in his face gently diffuse, she can''t think, who is this person in the end. He flurried to her side, cold breath poured into her nose, lost consciousness of the moment, someone in her ear flurried cry: "breathe, breathe, wake up, hear no, don''t die." The wind and waves on the sea came and went quickly, and the sea was soon calm. Even people on the beach did not hear the shouts of Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. The yacht driver was a novice, and he obviously didn''t expect such a thing. After he safely sent Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi back to the shore, he drove the yacht to the place where Su ran fell.However, there was nothing below, except the vast sea. Chapter 1084 Feng Yiyi is crying on the bank. Feng Yanxi immediately gets through Feng Jingmo''s phone with someone else''s mobile phone. He has never experienced such a thing before, and his words are incoherent. Feng Jingmo understands after listening for a while that Su Ran has fallen into the sea. Feng Jingmo''s brow is wrinkled in a moment, isn''t it in the resort? How could it fall into the sea? What did the staff do? Feng Jingmo got up from his chair, took his coat, and after a few words with the secret book, rushed to the resort. It''s getting late. When Feng Jingmo arrives, Su ran still has no news. The sea at night is like a big black mouth, swallowing the blue sky and Su Ran''s life. Feng Yi has been crying, she is afraid of shaking, tightly hugged Feng Jingmo''s neck. Many people have been arranged to save people. If something happens to Su ran, the resort will also get into a lot of trouble. Naturally, everyone doesn''t want to see anything happen to Su ran. The manager of the resort stands beside Feng Jingmo with a dignified face. His eyes are also staring at the sea area in front of him. He doesn''t even care if the mobile phone in his pocket rings. The caller doesn''t seem to want to give up. When the phone rings, the manager picks up and frowns. Naturally, his tone is not very good. When something goes wrong, he doesn''t care about anything else. At that end, someone said, "manager, we have sent a miss named Su ran here. Is she the one you are looking for?" The phone call was from the clinic of the resort. The manager, who had frowned tightly, immediately opened a knot in his brow when he heard this sentence. He came to Feng Jingmo with some fluke and some apology. "Mr. Feng, is your wife Suran? Our clinic was sent to a person named Suran." Of course, he also knew that the man who fell into the sea was su ran, but out of politeness, he asked Feng Jingmo. In the hospital, Su ran was lying on the bed with a pale face. Feng Jingmo asked the doctor with an ugly face: "how is she?" "Miss Su has gastroenteritis, and she has drunk a lot of sea water. Now she has a fever, but it''s not serious. She will be fine in a few days." Feng Jingmo nodded and frowned slightly. How could he have gastroenteritis? After a while, Zimu, Qiao Yunshen and song ruochu all came. Because of the people visiting the doctor, the empty clinic suddenly became crowded. The doctor couldn''t help wondering what was the girl lying on the bed and why so many people came to see her? After seeing that Su Ran is OK, Zi Mu greets Qiao Yunshen and leaves. He still has a notice at night to catch up with, so he can''t stay here any longer. Feng Jingmo and Qiao Yunshen two people, eyes collide, naturally from both sides of the pupil to see the hostility. "Mr. Feng, if Ranran is taken care of by me, it won''t be your trouble." Song ruochu stood beside Feng Jingmo and did not speak. He just took Feng Jingmo by the arm. Feng Jingmo smiles at her and nods: "well, since Mr. Qiao is here, Ranran probably won''t do anything. Goodbye." With that, Feng Jingmo left with song ruochu. The whole infirmary is quiet again. These people are not the people they can afford in a small resort. The manager has always been very careful. Qiao Yunshen sat beside Su Ran''s bed and said in a cold voice: "if there are accidents in this weather, I think you should consider the safety of tourists" the manager was shocked by this sentence in a cold sweat. Their resort has just started business, and this kind of thing happened at the beginning, and the business since then has changed It is conceivable. With a smile, the manager explained, "Mr. Qiao, the yacht driver is a novice. I''m really sorry. This way, all the expenses of Miss Su are free. We all agree to what Mr. Qiao wants to ask. What do you think?" Qiao Yun didn''t pay attention to the manager at all. His voice was colder: "who sent Ranran here?" A small resort, he did not mean to embarrass, but Ranran had an accident here. The doctor came forward and explained, "it was sent by a gentleman. At that time, another one was seriously injured and had been taken to the hospital in the city by that gentleman." Who is Mr. Smith? Qiao Yunshen wants to ask again, but Su ran on the bed snorts subconsciously. She seems very uncomfortable, and her body is still shaking slightly. "What''s the matter with her, doctor?" Qiao Yun asked nervously. The doctor came forward to have a look, smiling to comfort Qiao Yunshen, who seemed to be over nervous, and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK. Miss Su seems to be dreaming. Maybe she has a nightmare." Qiao Yunshen can''t help holding out his hand and holding Su Ran''s hand tightly in the palm of his hand. In the hospital in the center of the city, Rong Mingyuan''s wound became inflamed after being soaked in seawater, and his life was on the line.Song Lei stands anxiously outside the door. If he is not worried about Rong Mingyuan''s safety, or Rong Mingyuan and Su ran will both be buried. When he sees them, both of them are unconscious. Rong Mingyuan holds Su ran tightly in his arms. Song Lei sends them to the clinic. The doctor takes great efforts to break Rong Mingyuan''s hands. Su ran, it''s Rong Mingyuan''s greatest disaster. After Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi wake up, they are clamoring to find Su ran. Feng Jingmo looks at Song ruochu''s face on the other side, and can''t help coaxing them: "mom is injured now, in the hospital, can''t be disturbed, you are good, let aunt song take you to play, OK?" Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi are obviously not happy. About song ruochu, they both have bad memories. They don''t want to follow her. However, Feng Jingmo''s words have always been disobedient. Song ruochu''s rare gentle eyebrows, smile and say to them: "today, I''ll take you to play. Before, aunt song was not good. I was wrong. He Yanxi is so good, so don''t argue with aunt song, OK?" Feng Jingmo is also persuading Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Feng Yanxi always knows how to observe his words. Seeing that his father is determined to force his sister to song ruochu, he no longer struggles. He quietly pulls his sister to indicate that she is not struggling. "I know, Dad, we will listen to Aunt song well." Feng Yanxi opened his mouth first. Feng Jingmo nodded happily, and his company in China began to get on the right track. Only then did Feng Jingmo find that China''s market is also an indispensable part. In other words, as a man who has already stood at the peak, how can he be allowed to be counted by others and settle the account with Qiao Yunshen. Now there are a lot of chores in the company. He really doesn''t have much time to accompany Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Now, song ruochu is back, just to let their mother and son cultivate their feelings. Su Ran is still lying in the infirmary and doesn''t wake up. Song ruochu takes care of the advertising with Zi mu for the time being. The two children were neither close to her nor deliberately alienated. Song ruochu was very happy. With the joy of that day, the shooting went very smoothly. Feng Yanxi was wearing a red and white plaid shirt, but there was a unique design at the bow tie. Zi Mu was also wearing a red and white plaid shirt, and the word "Dad" on his back was particularly conspicuous. They cooperated with each other, from the grass to the circular arch formed by a wreath. The effect can''t help but make the director''s eyes bright. It''s so beautiful. When it comes to Feng Yi, she is wearing a beautiful Plaid shawl skirt. She is a little baby fat, which makes her more lovely. Zi Mu holds her in his arms, and her steps are light and cheerful. When a set of photos is taken, Feng Yi still wants to play with Zi mu. Because the shooting was very smooth and there was plenty of time, after shooting, Zimu took Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi to play on the beach. Fengyanxi quietly came up to Zimu''s ear and asked him, "can you take us to see mom?" Zi Mu looks puzzled. Feng Yanxi takes a hostile look at Song ruochu and says, "Dad, let''s follow that woman." Zi Mu didn''t understand, but he went to song ruochu and discussed: "today''s shooting is over. Does Miss Song mind if I take them to play again?" After all, he is a hot star now. He is confident that song ruochu will give himself face. Unexpectedly, song ruochu directly and expressionless refused him, and called Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi to her side. She politely said goodbye and didn''t seem to plan to stay here much. Zi Mu secretly shows his hand. He can''t help it. Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi have no choice but to follow song ruochu. When their shooting is finished, they can leave here. Song ruochu takes them back to their room to pick up their things. When they pass the stairs, they just meet Xu Jinghua who opens the door. Song ruochu politely smiles at Xu Jinghua and shouts, "how are you, aunt Xu?" He went back to the house with his two children. Xu Jinghua was puzzled. She didn''t seem to know the woman just now. How could she know her surname was Xu? Doubts come to doubts, but now she has no mind to care about these. Her son is still lying in the hospital, and her life and death are uncertain. She is such a mother that she only now knows that if she didn''t knock on Rong Mingyuan''s door, she still doesn''t know that Rong Mingyuan has entered the hospital again. When she woke up, it was already dark. Su ran opened her eyes and had a splitting headache. The light in the infirmary was so strong that it dazzled her eyes. She blinked a few times before she got used to it. Qiao Yunshen saw that she woke up. He couldn''t help but ask in a warm voice: "wake up, Ranran, how do you feel? Is there anything else wrong? " "Deep clouds?" Su ran wondered, how could Yunshen be here? The pressure of consciousness returning and sea water overflowing her head comes again. Su ran can''t help shivering and her eyes are full of panic. She doesn''t want to experience this feeling any more. Only when she has experienced death can she understand how lucky it is to be alive.Qiao Yunshen clenched her hand and looked at her with concern: "Ranran, it''s OK. It''s all over. You''re OK." Chapter 1085 The panic in Su Ran''s eyes gradually faded, and her consciousness in the water seemed to surge in. It seemed that when she was about to lose consciousness, she had seen a fuzzy face, right next to her. The person seemed to have said something, but she didn''t hear it clearly. "Yunshen, is that you?" Did Yunshen save himself? Qiao Yunshen doubts: "what?" "Did you save me?" What she can remember clearly is that she felt dizzy, the yacht just tilted, and she committed a crime without warning. Qiao Yun deep look, and did not deny. Just patting her back, Wen Yan comforted her with soft words: "Ranran, as long as you''re OK." If she doesn''t remember, then let her misunderstand that she saved her, why not? These days, because she was in a coma, the doctor had been infusing nutrient solution for her. Now she woke up, and Su ran felt very hungry. Her senses recovered, and her whole body was crying with pain. Cloud deep pat her hair, "then you lie down, I go to buy some food." Su ran nodded sheepishly: "well." She lies back. Although she has been in a coma these days, her brain has not been idle for a moment. She has been dreaming. It''s a strange dream. In the dream, she keeps drowning and the face of the person who saved her is always blurred. But now when you think about it carefully, that person''s face has a similar outline with Rong Mingyuan. She thought it was Rong Mingyuan who saved her. Now it seems that he is amorous again. He has turned a blind eye to himself. How can he save her? Su ran smiles bitterly. She is startled by the person who comes in. She knows him, who is the yacht driver that day. He stood in front of Su Ran''s bed with a guilty face and pleaded in his voice: "Miss Su, I''m not good at all this time. I''m willing to bear it alone. Can you please let us go?" Su Ran is at a loss. What does it mean to let go of their resort? She has been lying here for so long and has done nothing. The man then said, "Mr. Qiao said that if you don''t do well, we may be held responsible. It''s OK for me to lose my job. This resort is the source of income for our whole village. Our manager is very good. Miss Su, please let us go." Su ran felt very wronged. She didn''t want to take the resort. Moreover, she would fall because of her own reasons. Although the weather was not very good that day and it was windy, it was her own dizziness that she accidentally fell. Su ran couldn''t help saying something and comforted him: "well, falling is my reason. It has nothing to do with you. I will make it clear to Yunshen. You don''t have to worry. I won''t embarrass you." The man''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he went out after thanking Su ran for a meal. Su ran suddenly thought of himself when he was poor. The so-called poor and humble Pepsi sorrow, the feeling of being afraid of things is really bad. It happened that Qiao Yunshen came back with some light food. Qiao Yunshen propped up the small table and put it on the bed. When the food was ready, he was going to feed her. Su ran was a little funny. She said, "Yunshen, I just choked on some water. It''s not so serious." The implication is that I can still eat by myself. Qiao Yunshen is noncommittal, or spoon to her lips. Su ran couldn''t help him, so he had to drink it while he was in the hand. "Ranran, how can you have gastroenteritis? Don''t you usually pay attention to eating? " Su ran was also stunned. She didn''t realize that she was suffering from gastroenteritis. She thought she was only seasick, so her stomach was so uncomfortable. However, since I heard the recording in Yunshen, I didn''t seem to have a serious meal. Later, I followed Zimu and became his assistant. When I was busy, I didn''t care about anything and often dealt with it. No wonder the gut strikes. Su ran said with a smile: "it''s a good thing that she won''t die this time. Ha ha." Qiao Yun looks at Su ran with deep love and can''t help saying: "Ranran, give me another chance and let me take care of you, OK?" Su ran a Leng, or shook his head, if not love, it is necessary to be decisive, save unnecessary damage. Qiao Yunshen is very persistent. He stares at her tightly and asks, "why Ranran used to be OK, why not now. I''ll take good care of you. It won''t happen again. Really, I promise." Su ran looked at Qiao Yunshen and said: "Yunshen, no matter what happened before, we are impossible. After so many things, I have figured out that without love, even if we are together, we will not be happy, and I can''t deprive you of your happiness." Qiao Yun deep wry smile, slightly with helpless said: "dye dye, you really heartless." After a pause, he said: "in fact, I just want to ask you to do me a favor." "What''s up?" What else can she do for him now?Qiao Yun said with a bitter smile: "Ranran, you don''t want to deprive me of my happiness, and I don''t want to delay Tong Lan''s love, so can you help me?" Su ran doesn''t understand. How can she help her? Tong Lan''s love is not that he can''t feel it, nor that he doesn''t want to accept it. However, they are all the most affectionate people. Once they fall in love, they will never look back. For people like them, meeting the right person is a lifetime of luck, and meeting the wrong person is a lifetime of misfortune. Unfortunately, none of them met the right person. After hearing this, Su ran asked him: "Why me?" Qiao Yun gave a bitter smile and looked at her affectionately: "Ranran, the whole world knows that I love you and I like you. Can''t you really feel it?" Su ran lowered her head and suddenly regretted asking that question. In this life, she felt that the person who owed the most was Yunshen. She hurt him again and again, but she didn''t know it. If she could help him, she would be willing to help him, but what would he do if she could help him to let Tong LAN die? The reason why she confesses to Qiao''s grandfather is to make Yunshen happy. If she helps Yunshen to let Tong LAN leave now, what are the reasons for her previous actions. "Yunshen, Tong LAN likes you so much. Why don''t you think about it?" Qiao Yun takes a deep look at her. He smiles bitterly and Ranran. I like you so much. Why don''t you think about it? If you can control your feelings freely, who will live so hard? It''s because Tong LAN is very good that he can''t give her a place like an ordinary girl, but he never cares. Silent for a while, Qiao Yun deep and steady mouth: "Tong LAN is a good girl, I don''t want to delay her, dye dye, I tried, try to be with her, but, no way, I still can''t fall in love with her, rather than two people are painful, it''s better to completely stop thinking." Su Ran is silent for a while. If so, it''s OK. "Yunshen, are you really not thinking about Tong LAN?" After all, Tong LAN is such a good girl. Su ran doesn''t want him to give up, but Qiao Yunshen nods without hesitation. After getting well, Su ran follows Qiao Yunshen back to Qiao''s home. Qiao''s family is always cold and quiet because they are not prosperous. Qiao Yunshen takes Su ran to Qiao Zhenyuan''s room to say hello. Qiao Zhenyuan just gives a cold hum and doesn''t seem to want to pay too much attention to Su ran. Su ran also felt embarrassed. After all, when she left, she held the decision that she would never be involved with Qiao''s family again. But now, seeing Qiao Zhenyuan, Su ran called out: "grandfather." Qiao Zhenyuan is hale and hearty. Although time has carved a gully on his face, the brilliance in his eyes is not reduced at all. He doesn''t intend to give Su face. He can''t think of a reason to forgive a younger generation who cheated him. "Outsiders all respectfully call me Mr. Qiao. Since you are no longer talking to my grandson, I can''t accept this call." Su ran a Leng, Qiao Zhenyuan deliberately alienated beyond her expectations, her face embarrassed, or called out: "Qiao old." Qiao Zhenyuan paid no attention to them and turned his head out of the window. Qiao Yun pulls Su ran forward and respectfully says, "Grandpa, Ranran has decided to stay with me. She is still your granddaughter-in-law." Qiao Yunshen has always been the most capable and obedient grandson. He has made it clear that he doesn''t like Su ran, but Yunshen still says so. Qiao Zhenyuan looks at him with complicated eyes, as if waiting for him to give him a reason. Give him a reason to accept Su ran again. Qiao Yun deep tone, seems to be a great determination, said: "grandfather, Ranran she is pregnant, is my child." This sentence, Su ran and Qiao Zhenyuan are in a daze, Su ran never thought that Yunshen would say so, she looked at him inconceivably, but Qiao Yunshen motioned her not to speak. Qiao Zhenyuan was silent for a while, then slowly said: "since you are pregnant, then you can handle your own affairs. I don''t care. Yunshen, take good care of her." Qiao Yun nodded deeply. Because of a child, Qiao Zhenyuan would rather hit himself in the face. Su ran suddenly feels sad. If Yunshen''s daughter-in-law can''t have a baby, won''t she be driven out of the house sooner or later. I can''t help thinking that she left Rong Mingyuan because she didn''t have children. This is probably the sorrow of all women in the world. If she can''t have children, she will play such a tragic role in her marriage sooner or later. She has no origin of a burst of suffering, Qiao Yun deep embrace her shoulder to go out, after taking the door, just a face concern of ask her: "dye dye, what''s the matter with you?" Su ran smiles. It''s nothing. She just suddenly thinks of something. Looking up again, Tong LAN comes face to face. Her eyes are straight at Qiao Yunshen. She doesn''t put any eyes on Su ran. "Yunshen, when did you come back? My mother said that she saw your car parked in the yard and really came back." Tong LAN talks to Qiao Yunshen from the beginning to the end, completely ignoring Su ran as the air.In fact, this is a powerful aura. Su ran suddenly realized that facing the enemy, she didn''t fight against each other, but chose to ignore it. Although she just accompanied Yun Shen to play a play, now, being ignored by Tong LAN, she still felt a little uncomfortable. It''s as if you were ready to go to the battlefield, but when you charged, you found that the enemy didn''t pay attention to you at all. Chapter 1086 Qiao Yunshen takes Su Ran''s shoulder and looks at Tong LAN with a smile. He doesn''t give her a chance to recover: "Lan Lan, I''m going to get married with Su ran. With my child, you will wish us well, right?" Qiao Yunshen is simple and direct. In Tong Lan''s eyes, there is an incredible look, but he is soon wrapped by the color of pain. Su ran can''t bear to hurt her like this. After all, in this game, Tong LAN is not at fault. She just falls in love with Qiao Yunshen. That''s all. Why should she suffer such a pain? Su ran couldn''t help saying: "Tong LAN, we..." "Then I wish you happiness." Tong LAN interrupts her, smiles at them, turns around and leaves here quickly. She is not a woman without dignity. Over the years, because of Qiao Yunshen, she has put down all her pride and self-esteem, just for the man who is superior. However, in the end, he still chooses not to accept her. Tong LAN walked quickly, and the tears in her eyes came out, soaked her eyes and blurred her vision. The bunch of red plum had begun to wither, leaving only the bare trunk, bleak and desolate, as if she had no chance. She always knew that Qiao Yunshen was deeply in love with Su ran. If Su ran came back, she would have no chance at all. Su ran came back in the morning and received a phone call from Jiang Yihan in the afternoon. At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yihan''s voice was excited: "Wow, Ranran, you have finally figured out how to accept Qiao Yunshen. It''s really gratifying, but you are not interesting enough. You don''t tell me such a good thing." Su ran thought it was funny. It was all about what, but how did she know? She just came back. How did Yihan know? "Yihan, where do you know I''m with Yunshen?" Jiang Yihan seems to be eating an apple. Her voice is clear through the phone. She seems to be puzzled why Su ran asked. She casually answers, "your family Qiao Yunshen said it himself. It''s all on the headlines of today''s entertainment news." Yes, Qiao''s noble son has been single for such a long time, so it''s a hot news about who''s going to spend the money. Su Ran''s heart sank. She just promised Yunshen to help him, but she didn''t allow him to be so public. "What did he say?" "He said that the relationship is stable now. You have children and will get married soon. Although he didn''t specify who it is, he said that the girl is his favorite. I guess it''s you, ha ha." Su ran breathes. Fortunately Qiao Yunshen didn''t call her, but what''s the use? People who are familiar with them all know that Qiao Yunshen''s favorite is her, Su ran. Well, does Rong Mingyuan know? Su ran thought of him again. After chatting with Jiang Yihan for a while, Zhuang Qing knocked on the door: "Ranran, may I come in?" Su ran said goodbye to Jiang Yihan in a hurry and opened the door: "aunt Zhuang." Zhuang Qing wore a blue and white porcelain Qipao, which was cut to fit, and his face was as warm as ever. She came in, looked at Su ran gently and asked, "have you decided? Decided to be with Yunshen? " Su ran knew that if she confessed now, all the plays they had done before would fall short. She had to harden her head and answer, "well." "When I left, I was so determined. Why did I suddenly decide to be with him?" After all, Zhuang Qing is Tong Lan''s mother. Even if she is an adopted daughter, what''s the difference between her and her own for so many years? Tong LAN is injured, so she can''t care. Someone once said that if you want to cheat others, the best way is to cheat yourself first. *** sure enough, Zhuang Qing believed it. She felt Su Ran''s hair and looked at her like a mother: "since it''s decided, treat Yunshen well. This child is a seed of infatuation. I will go to Lanlan and say that you should take good care of yourself when you have a child. Don''t be tired. If you have anything, tell Aunt Zhuang to do it for you." "Well." Su Ran''s heart flashed a trace of guilt, so cheat them, let her heart is very sorry. After thinking about it, she left Qiao''s house. Although she was the only one in Jiang Yihan''s house, the space made her feel free. Fortunately, Yunshen didn''t make it too difficult for her. She just told Qiao''s people that he and Su ran lived outside and would not go back to Qiao''s house for the time being. Pure white, monotonous, strong taste of disinfectant, Rong Mingyuan opened his eyes, song Lei stood beside him, saw him wake up, worried and asked: "Mr. Rong, how do you feel? Does the head still ache? " After walking through the gate of hell, he finally got lucky. Xu Jinghua sat by his bed, blaming: "yuan''er, why do you go into the water? Is it because of Suran again? " Mention Su ran, Rong Mingyuan heart move, that day, his submarine has been following Su Ran''s yacht not far away, later, see her fall into the sea, he almost no hesitation into the water.The sea is freezing. The wound on his head is not good. Rong Mingyuan struggles to swim in the water. The sight in the water is so dim that Su Ran has only a small fuzzy shadow. He swam to her and looked at her closed eyes. Like a sleeping beauty, his hair was flying in the water. He suddenly felt endless fear. If Su ran died like this, what should he do? Love or not, even hate, who should he hate? "No, mom, I just haven''t been swimming for a long time. I felt itchy and went down." No matter how powerful a man is, he is a child in front of his mother. Rong Mingyuan is no exception. Xu Jinghua saw that his son was ok, so he went out to buy food for Rong Mingyuan. Only Rong Mingyuan and song Lei were left in the ward, so he asked him urgently: "Song Lei, where''s su ran? What''s wrong with her?" Song Lei grins bitterly. When your life and death are uncertain, others are with others. Is such a person worth thinking about? "Mr. Rong, she''s OK. It''s better now." Song Lei can''t help but sneer at Su ran. Better? Rong Mingyuan asked: "what do you mean?" Song Lei shakes his head. It''s not a wise choice to tell Rong Mingyuan, Qiao Yunshen and Su ran at this time. He deliberately digs off the topic: "this advertising shooting is very successful. This batch of parent-child clothes have not been put into production, and there are many orders. Mr. Rong, what should we do next?" Rong Mingyuan lies on the bed and looks at Song Lei with slight blame: "I just woke up from the bed. Song Lei, don''t you think it''s bad to abuse a patient like this?" Song Lei smile, Rong Mingyuan will joke, it does not seem to matter. In his heart, Rong Mingyuan has always been an existence like transformers. As long as the fire source is OK, he can work endlessly. The next second, Rong Mingyuan has said: "it''s almost time to close the real estate market that has been given to Qiao''s family and Fengjia''s family. Go down and do it." Song Lei nodded. No matter when and where he is, he can always plan strategies calmly, stand at the top and look down on the world. However, no one is perfect. He also has shortcomings. Success in his career can''t make up for the emotional gap. Rong Mingyuan, President of Rong''s group, was not defeated in business, but lost in emotion. In the airport hall, people come and go in a hurry. They don''t have time to pay attention to others, and they don''t have time to pay attention to things that have nothing to do with themselves. Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi are sitting on the luggage cart. Although they are already famous child stars, Feng Jingmo doesn''t want to expose them too much. This time I sent them back to France, but I just felt that they should live the life of a normal child. He has contacted the French school for them, and they are going to start school. With a reluctant smile, song ruochu hugged his two children and said with a smile, "when you go back, you should listen to the housekeeper''s uncle, you know?" Feng Jingmo didn''t come back with them. The market in China has just started, and he can''t leave. Besides, with song ruochu here, he can''t leave. The two children will be taken care of very well in France, and he is quite relieved. After so many days, he has almost given up letting the two children cultivate feelings with song ruochu. I don''t know why. Feng Yanxi and Feng yi11 can''t accept song ruochu at all, and even resent her smile. He also understood that this kind of thing reluctantly does not come, perhaps when they are older and more sensible, it will be better slowly. Send them on the plane, Feng Jingmo said with a smile: "let''s go, ruochu, come back to France with me in the future." But song ruochu is a little careless. Her sight is far away. Not far away, a woman with a stomach is seeing off another old man with a sweet face. Feng Jingmo looks along her line of sight. Zheng Zhiyuan is saying goodbye to his little wife. "Do you know them?" Feng Jingmo''s suspicious mouth. Song ruochu shook his head: "I don''t know. Let''s go." Just about to leave, Zheng Zhiyuan saw them, two or three rows across the seat, Zheng Zhiyuan said with a smile: "Hi, Mr. Feng, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Feng Jingmo light response, to Zheng Zhiyuan, he did not want to negotiate. Yang Qingge also followed. Her baby has been in her stomach for several months. Her round stomach and more and more round cheeks show her unspeakable happiness. Zheng Zhiyuan with some pride and pride to introduce to them: "this is Xiao Yang, my wife, now is pregnant, must come to the airport to see me off, ha ha." The expression of happiness is beyond words. Yang Qingge also nestles up to Zheng Zhiyuan with a smile and greets them with a smile. Looking at Song ruochu, Yang Qingge suddenly feels inexplicably familiar. Her eyes seem to have met somewhere, but she can''t remember.Looking at Yang Qingge, song ruochu suddenly sank his face and turned around with a polite smile: "there''s something else. Let''s go." Feng Jingmo left with her. After seeing off Zheng Zhiyuan, Yang Qingge didn''t go back to Zheng''s home or ah Huo''s. She is like a puppet of fate. She lives carefully all day. Since she has a child, she is scared when she is happy. The wind was a little cool. Yang Qingge stood on the bridge. She tightened her arms. Just as she wanted to take a taxi, a woman''s voice came from behind: "Mrs. Zheng, you don''t want to commit suicide, do you?" Chapter 1087 Yang Qingge turns around, and the woman behind him is song ruochu. She looked at her suspiciously and couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do. Song ruochu smiles. Her face is enchanting and enchanting. She is inexplicably familiar with it: "Mrs. Zheng, would you mind going out with me for a drink?" Ghosts and gods, involuntarily, Yang Qingge on the car of song ruochu. When Su ran came back to Jiang Yihan''s house, it was very late. Her mobile phone had no electricity. She charged it for a while, but just turned it on. The mobile phone vibrated and made her hands numb. Open it and see that it''s all from Zimu and Yunshen. She almost forgot that now she is still Zi Mu''s assistant. She is the only one who can do it for so many days without any reason. Su ran quickly called back to Zi mu, but he soon picked it up. Zi Mu''s voice was wry with a smile: "sister Su ran, how can you call me back now?" Su ran apologizes. "Are you better?" Zimu asked, without Su ran by his side, he suddenly felt a lot of inconvenience, only in Su Ran''s side, he is completely relaxed, is also the most real himself. Now, for example, Zi Mu says, "sister Su ran, can you go out to have a meal with me? I haven''t had a meal since I worked." There was a trace of helplessness and expectation in his voice. Su ran agreed without thinking about it. When he arrived at the appointed place, Zi Mu covered his face tightly. He pulled the mask down a little and said with a smile, "you can recognize me when I look like this?" Su ran laughs: "it''s really hard for you to go out like this when you become a celebrity." They didn''t go to high-end restaurants, they just went to roadside stalls that only exist in the evening. Zimu always covered his mouth tightly, but he was greedy. Su ran laughed at him and ate slowly. She hasn''t been to this kind of night market for a long time. Before, she thought it was just the enjoyment of the poor. Now she suddenly found that after she was used to eating those delicacies, only these are the best things in her memory. Not because of how delicious it is, but because, in them, the taste buds preserve the memory of their youth. Su ran and Zi Mu are eating like hot cakes regardless of their image. They are as happy as if they haven''t eaten for several days and nights. Eating, Su ran suddenly tears, heat to rise, no one saw her tears, hot flow through the cheek, fell into the hot pot in front of. Once the youth and love are gone forever, originally thought that the lost love is a mirror. After a meal at a roadside stall, Su ran and Zi Mu feel very satisfied. They say that they are eating, but it''s more like a memorial to the youth that can''t go back and the love that can''t get. It was Zimu who sent her home. When she arrived at the gate of the community, Su ran said goodbye to him. Zimu looked at Su ran with a bitter smile: "sister Su ran, you promised that you must come to work tomorrow." Su ran nodded: "don''t worry, I will report on time." Zi Mu was relieved that without Su ran around, many things need to be careful. At this point, there are very few lights in the community, only the dim light of street lights. Su ran walked carelessly, not in a hurry to go back. Just after dinner, she and Zimu had a drink when they got to xingtou. Now the wind blew, and her head ached slightly. She didn''t take the elevator. The light in the stairs was even dimmer. The house was on the 11th floor. She was afraid that she was panting after walking for a long time. The light in the corridor was dim. When she came back, she once glanced at it and said that the circuit of the building was aging and needed to be repaired. It would be temporarily cut off in the middle of the night. Su ran never dreamed that she would meet a robber here. Isn''t the security work in this community very good? How could the robbers be so rampant? As soon as she wanted to shout, her mouth was covered. Then she was pushed to the wall. The light in the corridor was too dim. She couldn''t see the person in front of her, but suddenly felt that the outline seemed familiar. Su ran doesn''t struggle any more. She just looks at the shadow in front of her eyes. If she is not wrong, the person standing in front of her, who covers her mouth, is Rong Mingyuan. She was so familiar with his breath that she didn''t have to confirm it. Rong Mingyuan couldn''t breathe steadily, and his eyes twinkled like stars even in such a dim environment. At that time, Su ran was intoxicated with such a pair of eyes. The funny thing is, I can''t come out now. His lips fell on her lips, with an irresistible and aggressive smell. Su ran couldn''t move and could only let him kiss her. His lips swam past her lips until he couldn''t breathe steadily. Rong Mingyuan''s voice was deep and distant: "tell me, is it true?" Su Ran is stunned. What is it really?Rong Mingyuan then asked, "tell me, is it true that you are pregnant with Qiao Yunshen''s child?" Su ran was stunned for a moment and admitted without hesitation: "yes, it''s true." There was no contact between them any more. Although she felt the pain of needle pricking when she thought of this, she was not a person without self-respect and dignity. If she was used by others, she would be happy to be around Mingyuan. Other people could do it, but it was not her. Rong Mingyuan suddenly let go of her, he began to smile, with despair of laughter reverberated in the open corridor on the 11th floor, Su ran no strength, slowly sliding down the wall. Alcohol is causing trouble in her body. At this moment, she has no strength. Rong Mingyuan was smiling, and then with some revenge like pleasure, he said: "with his children, you still go to drink, it seems that Qiao Yunshen''s attraction to you is no more than that." "Ha ha." Rong Mingyuan smiles and despairs. After all, he still loses. He loses to Qiao Yunshen and Su ran. After knowing the news, he can''t wait to run out of the hospital. He has been waiting here for so long, but he has such a result. Ha ha, he is so ridiculous. The dignity of a man is trampled on by him. He is crazy, so that Su ran will torture him. Su ran pulled out a pale smile from the corner of her mouth. Her voice was feeble in the open corridor: "ha ha, it''s my business how I am with Yunshen. Don''t bother Mr. Rong." Rong Mingyuan stepped back and couldn''t even smile. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "Su ran, you are cruel." The corridor is quiet again. Is she cruel? Is she cruel compared with him? Bring her endless hope, but when she feel that happiness is coming to her, give her a loud slap, wake up her dream, break up her fantasy. Su ran sat for a while and then slowly stood up from the ground. She took out the key and inserted it into the keyhole many times. The room was deserted, but she felt very relieved. She was so tired that she needed a rest urgently. Without a bath, Su ran lay on the bed, her brain was as heavy as lead. In less than a second, she went to sleep. In the dream, there is no such mess, no such troubles as what she has done and what she has not done. She is still a baby and has not experienced any bad things in her life. When he comes out of Su Ran''s residence, Rong Mingyuan doesn''t have any expression. The black Land Rover stops at the gate of the residential area. Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan anxiously. When he finds out that he is missing in the hospital, he rushes here directly. When he sees the black Land Rover, song Lei is relieved. Is this man dying? Sick and running around. Rong Mingyuan didn''t seem surprised to see song Lei. He just looked at him and said calmly, "where''s Zhu Minghua? Tomorrow, I''ll take him to my office." Song Lei worried looking at him: "Rong Zong, but your injury, the doctor said can not be discharged." Rong Mingyuan sat back in the car, for his injury, he has a sense of propriety, although seriously injured, but not fatal, now, what he urgently needs is to let Qiao family completely get out of Rongcheng, he no longer wants to see Su ran, and anything about Su ran. For Su ran, he did everything a man should and shouldn''t do. If so, she still chose to leave him, then, don''t blame him for being cruel. Rome wasn''t built in a day. The Qiao family made a comeback this time and achieved today''s results more carefully than before. Song Lei looked at Rong Mingyuan anxiously. In fact, even if Zhu Minghua''s data were available this time, it was not easy to bring down the Qiao family. He wanted to tell Rong Mingyuan, but he didn''t say anything after all when he looked at his face like the heavy night. No matter how much pain, no matter how many things, life always has to go on, as long as not dead, time will always push you forward, forcing you to accept all things. When she woke up in the morning, Su ran simply cleaned up, put on a light make-up and went out. Zimu''s main job is to sing and shoot songs in the recording studio, and her main job is to be responsible for Zimu''s announcement arrangement, as well as his basic necessities of life. After so many days'' absence, Zimu''s work was a bit messy. She went back, which was a relief to Zimu. Zheng group''s new property to start pre-sale, asked the popular son Mu to sing, but also in Su ran expected. In order to attract customers, Zheng chose to set up a temporary platform in the open square. Zi Mu was making up in the dressing room. When she saw Su ran coming in, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "sister Su ran, I can''t bear to eat any more. Alas, I feel so tired too. In order to earn money, I really can''t help it." Su ran laughs at him: "don''t get cheap and sell well. So many people serve you." Zi Mu spat his tongue at her to show his true side. The people in the dressing room are thoughtful when they look at this scene. Zi Mu is always a serious artist, but he is especially open to Su ran.The entertainment industry has always been the storm center of gossip, and Zimu is a popular artist. Now his gossip is the most popular. The people in the dressing room frowned and understood each other. Su ran was not stupid. Naturally, she could see what was in their eyes. She went to Zi Mu and whispered, "Zi mu, will this cause you any misunderstanding and trouble?" Zimu shook his head with a smile, indicating that she was relieved. Chapter 1088 In fact, if the gossip comes out, it may really fall into his heart. After a long time, he finds that as long as Su Ran is around, he will feel at ease and feel as if all the hard work is no longer hard work. In the past, he worked hard to earn money for his mother who was seriously ill. When her mother was gone, he would live together. He didn''t expect what kind of life he would live in the future. Now, when Su ran walked into his life like this, Zi Mu suddenly found that his urgent desire was getting better and better. One person could not think of any excuse for another person''s urgent desire except love. The platform in the open air is gorgeous and dreamy. Zi Mu slowly appears from the elevator in his fiery red clothes. The fans underneath scream. Su ran looks at the scene backstage, and a sense of relief emerges in her heart. Just like their own children, watching him grow up, watching him brilliant, mother''s pride. When he called meteor, he was just a soul singer. His songs can only be heard by a few people. He is like a vase, which can be regarded as the decoration of a hotel. Now, he is very popular. Standing in the middle of the stage and in the crowd, he will become the focus of attention. There was a lot of noise outside. Zimu sang heartily on the stage, and countless fans fell for him. Su ran didn''t expect that Zimu suddenly called out her name. Su Ran is startled. What does he want? On the stage, Zi Mu called Su Ran''s name, followed by the English I love you, young impulse is everyone''s right, Zi Mu is no exception, he confessed with Su ran loudly on the stage, in fact, it is also on the spur of the moment. At that moment, Zimu was their king, and they were just fans of idols, waiting for the king''s favor. On and off the stage, there was a lot of noise, and the backstage was also full of explosion. The entertainment company didn''t expect that Zimu would suddenly make such a move. They looked solemn and prepared for the countermeasures behind. Others whispered and looked at Su ran from time to time. Some people were envious, while others were envious. Su Ran is to pinch a sweat, this kid, what nonsense? The next day, the headline of Rongcheng entertainment news was that Zimu was in love with Su ran. The entertaining spirit of the dogs is really strong. They tell all about Su Ran''s previous affairs. Even she used to be Rong Mingyuan''s wife, and later married Qiao Yunshen, who is a rotten corn. The onlookers who don''t know what Su Ran is want to know. Rong Zong doesn''t want Su ran, and Qiao Yunshen doesn''t want her to be so excellent. Now she can still eat grass and get rid of the most popular star Zi mu. Entertainment news wave after wave, for a time, Su Ran''s name was no different, even Jiang Yihan called: "Hey, Ranran, what the hell are you doing? Why are you with Zimu? " Su ran smiles bitterly. If she says that she''s not with Zi mu, who can believe this kid? It''s really going to cause trouble. On one side, the figurine always looks at Su ran mischievously, feeling proud after the success of the prank. Su ran put down his newspaper and looked at him with a headache: "little ancestor, what do you want to do? Why do you say that all of a sudden? " Zi Mu looked at her innocently: "I just think you live more boring, to find you some fun to play." Su ran smiles bitterly. Her life is still dreary. She wants to be dreary to the end. In fact, the confession at that time was really a whim. When he got off the stage, Zi Mu was also very worried. He was also afraid that Su ran would ignore him and make a fool of himself. Unexpectedly, back backstage, Su ran just snored his hair, frowned and scolded him: "dead boy, what are you doing? What are you talking about? " He also pushed the boat along the river: "hee hee, mischief, you see it?" Su ran How can she forgive a child''s mistakes. Rong Mingyuan put down the newspaper, the expression on his face is unpredictable, Su ran, oh, you really have the ability to be pregnant with Qiao Yunshen''s child, and now he is involved with the popular star again. It''s really powerful. Qiao Yunshen, who saw the newspaper, was also at a loss. He really didn''t know what was going on. When she called, Su ran picked it up feebly and looked at Zi Mu''s face with a wry smile. "Yunshen, if you want to ask about today''s entertainment news, stop it." Qiao Yun feels even more strange. Why does the voice sound feeble? But she said so, he no longer asked, just said: "grandfather said the family always want to live together, Ranran, or you come back to live." Su ran thinks about it. Zi Mu is pushing herself to the top of the storm. The place where she lives will soon be captured by the dedicated dog cubs. It should be safe to live in Qiao''s house. On second thought, she agreed.Qiao Yunshen puts down the phone and doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. It''s a good start for Su ran to promise to come back to Qiao''s house. Putting down the phone, Zi Mu looks at Su ran with hurt eyes. She looks like a small animal: "sister Su ran, are you not going to be my assistant?" Before Su ran spoke, Zi Mu said, "I promise I won''t make fun of you. I''ll clarify with you. There''s nothing between us, OK?" Su ran chuckled. When did she say she was not his assistant? She just didn''t live in Jiang Yihan''s apartment. "Who said I''m not your assistant? I just don''t live in Yihan''s apartment for the time being. I''ll go back to Qiao''s house." Zi Mu agreed and asked, "are you really with Qiao Yunshen?" Su ran stares at him: "children, don''t ask everything." "Oh." In fact, the reason why Su ran agreed to go back to Qiao''s home is not only because of the Dodge dog team, but also because if she doesn''t go back now, the play she played with Yun Shen is completely revealing. Since she wants to make Tong LAN die, she has to play more realistically. Life is full of surprises. She never dreamed that Zimu would come out of the blue. It''s Yunshen who comes to pick her up. Seeing Zimu, Yunshen smiles meaningfully. The corner of Zimu''s mouth is also a mysterious smile. Su Ran is afraid of another dispute between them. She grabs Qiao Yunshen and explains: "Yunshen, it''s OK. Zimu is joking with me. Let''s go. It''s late." Yunshen nods, turns around and leaves with Su ran. Su ran doesn''t understand, but as a man, he can see that the seriousness in Zi Mu''s eyes is definitely not as simple as just joking with her. He helped her fasten her seat belt. Yunshen asked her carelessly, "Ranran, do you want to be an assistant beside Zimu?" Su ran nodded: "yes, this child is always careless and can''t take care of himself. I can take care of him when I''m by his side." Maybe she has been a mother to Feng Yiyi and Feng Yanxi for several years, but now she has a lot of maternal love, especially Zimu, who is younger than her and similar to her family background. "Do you have to do it? In fact, it''s OK for you to be idle at home. Or, didn''t you like doing pottery very much before? How about opening a pottery shop? " Qiao Yunshen suggests that Su Ran is funny. Before, Yunshen didn''t seem to be so keen on arranging things for himself. She laughed and asked him, "Yunshen, when did you care so much about me Qiao Yun looked at her tenderly: "in my grandfather''s eyes, you are pregnant. If you let him know that you are still running out to be a star assistant, he will definitely kill me." Qiao Yun pulled out a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. Su ran knows clearly that Yunshen is always a filial child. It''s not unreasonable to think about this. She looks at him and assures him: "I''ll be quiet and won''t let my grandfather find out this." Qiao Yunshen is helpless. It seems that Su ran doesn''t understand his original intention. Just stepping into Qiao''s house, Tong LAN looks at them coming back together with no expression and says coldly: "Su ran, you come with me, I have something to say to you." Before Su ran said anything, Qiao Yunshen had already stopped Su ran and took the lead in saying: "Lan Lan, if you have something to say, I''ll talk about it later." Tong LAN stubbornly shakes her head. This time, she doesn''t listen to Qiao Yunshen any more. Instead, she looks at Su ran persistently. She has decided to leave tomorrow. If she doesn''t talk about it today, she will never have a chance. In the past, she could fight for Qiao Yunshen at any time. Now, she doesn''t even have the battlefield any more. When she loses her armor, she can''t cry. Su ran slightly sinks Yin, gives Qiao Yunshen a smile of rest assured, and follows Tong LAN to her room. Tong Lan''s room is very simple and clean. Maybe because of being a doctor, there is a faint smell of medicine in her room. Tong LAN pulled out a chair and put it in front of Su ran. "Tired? Tired, just sit." The doctor is kind-hearted. She knows that Su Ran''s job is assistant. She is very tired all day. She always takes care of all the people so meticulously, even if she takes away her favorite Yunshen Su ran. Su ran stood by the window and waved: "no, if you have anything to say, just say it." Outside the window, crow blue sky dotted with a few clouds, it seems to rain, the weather in Rongcheng has always been unpredictable, one second is sunny, the next second can be downpour. After a while, it really began to rain. The raindrops fell on the window, sketching a little groove, like the trace left by tears across the face. Tong Lan''s voice was calm, but with a kind of despairing emptiness. She said, "in fact, those years in the United States were the happiest times in my life." In the old year, she saw Qiao Yunshen for the first time. He was still a young man, dressed in cheap clothes and with a rebellious look. He was far less gentle and modest than he is now.However, she fell in love in an instant. In those years in the United States, she studied medicine, Yunshen law and finance. They visited all the scenic spots in the United States. Even Tong LAN once thought that she would be Yunshen''s bride, because there was no other woman beside him except herself. However, when she was near the famous love wishing pool, Qiao Yunshen gently spat out Su ran. It was the first time Tong LAN heard Su Ran''s name. She would not have thought that Qiao Yunshen would love this girl so much. Chapter 1089 The past is always vulnerable in front of the present. Tong LAN recovered from the memory and looked at Su ran with a bitter smile: "Su ran, I envy you very much, you know?" Su Ran is silent, waiting for her. "Yunshen is the best person I have ever met. If you really decide to stay with him, please don''t let him down, OK?" Su Ran is speechless for a moment. Looking at Tong LAN who is sad and desperate, she can hardly help telling the truth. Although it is to help Yun Shen, is it really right to hurt someone who loves him so much? "Tong LAN." Su ran can''t help but make a sound. She has something else to say. Qiao Yunshen has already knocked on the door: "Ran Ran, aunt Zhuang says that the flowers in the yard need pruning. Go and help her." "Oh, good." Su ran agrees and leaves here almost instantly. If she stays a little longer, she''s afraid that she really can''t hold her. She tells Tong LAN everything. Qiao Yunshen came in from the outside, just as gentle and elegant as before. He looked at Tong LAN and then at the bed. He said with a smile, "listen to Aunt Zhuang say you''re leaving, Lan Lan Lan, have you decided where to go?" Tong LAN reluctantly smile, finger dial the globe on the table, casually pointed to a continent, said: "I think my medical skills are not good enough, and then go to the United States to study for a few years, those years in the United States, some do not work, now think, it is better to concentrate." She was smiling bitterly. In those years, her thoughts were all about Qiao Yunshen. Every weekend, she was like a lost soul. She could no longer read any literature and materials. She always tried to ask for leave, lazy and go to see him. Qiao Yun nodded deeply, picked up a medical book on the table, "it''s OK, so that if anyone in our family gets sick in the future, they don''t have to go to the hospital, and in the future, they will give you the delivery to Ranran." He laughed, half joking, half serious. He''s so cruel. She''s going to leave and stab her in the heart. Tong LAN reluctantly smile, some powerless said: "cloud deep, I''m a little tired, tomorrow will take a plane, I want to sleep, you go out for a while?" She almost never took the initiative to catch up with him, but now she didn''t want to see his face again, which was familiar and strange, loved and hated. Yunshen smiles, and as before, he touches her head. The voice is as gentle as before, but he doesn''t have any love: "have a good rest. When we get there, we''ll report to Aunt Zhuang and me for peace. I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t go to see you off. Goodbye, Lanlan." "Goodbye." Tong Lan''s smile was pale and terrible. She didn''t love her. She was even stingy to give her a send off. This goodbye, maybe never again. The flowers in Qiao''s yard pay attention to the season. In the past years, this job was done by the gardener, but this year, it was done by Zhuang Qing himself. It''s up to her to decide what kind of flowers to plant. Su ran loosens the soil, while Zhuang Qing puts in a small plant that can''t be seen. Su ran feels strange. If she remembers correctly, it was a rose on this piece of land before. A piece of rose open gorgeous enchanting, aroma rich, very beautiful. "Aunt Zhuang, I remember growing roses here before. Why didn''t they grow roses all of a sudden?" Zhuang Qingxiao carefully filled the soil with the flowers and poured some water. With a smile and a mature woman''s unique charm, "Ranran, you are pregnant. The aroma of roses is too strong. It''s bad for the pregnant woman''s health. Now you are the treasure of Qiao''s family. The master said that you can''t have anything." Su ran nods and is a little embarrassed. When she tells a lie, she needs countless lies. Suddenly, she doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to help Yunshen. Tong LAN will leave tomorrow. Maybe she can confess after Tong LAN leaves. Take another look at Zhuang Qing. They are so careful that even the flowers planted in the yard are replaced with the kind that pregnant women can accept. If she just helps Yunshen cheat them, will it hurt them too much? After a while, Qiao Yunshen squatted down to help Zhuang Qing plant flowers. His eyes were open and open, and he didn''t feel guilty at all. Zhang Yunfei called and said that there was a small problem with Qiao''s real estate. He asked him to go back and solve it. Qiao Yun said with deep regret, "Ranran, there''s something wrong with the company. I need to go back and deal with it. You don''t have to wait for me at night. Go to bed first." Su ran nodded. When did Yunshen become such a good actor? He was even more realistic than a professional actor. Even if he comes back, who will live with him. She is worthy of learning to be a lawyer. As soon as she tells the lie to the end, she pays attention to the details. Su ran smiles and shakes her head. She is too young to be a lawyer. She also studies law. Now she returns all the things she has learned to her teacher. Back at the company, Qiao Yunshen took the information from Zhang Yunfei and asked him, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Zhang Yunfei looked at Qiao Yunshen with a dignified face and said: "some time ago, someone bought all the houses we developed recently in the name of group housing, but now those houses are all transferred to Rong Mingyuan''s name."Qiao Yun is deeply thoughtful. In order to bring down the Qiao family, Rong Mingyuan seems to have made a lot of money. "What''s happening to him now?" Zhang Yunfei''s face is more dignified: "the problem is here. Up to now, Rong''s company has nothing to do with it. Moreover, their company is on schedule and has not heard of any new projects they are going to develop." Qiao Yunshen sat on the chair, raised his eyes, with a smile that looked down on the world: "since he has not moved, we will simply watch it get better and sell the houses. It doesn''t matter. What''s the profit of those houses?" Zhang Yunfei seriously reported: "not much, because it was bought in the name of group housing, so the price of the other side was very low, barely paid back, and only made a few million." Qiao Yun is deeply thoughtful. It seems that now the Qiao family has something to do. Putting aside the grudge with Rong Mingyuan, Qiao Yunshen plays with the pen on the table and casually asks: "Yunfei, what''s going on in the prison recently?" Knowing that Qiao Yunshen asked about Qiao muting and Qiao Yunchen, Zhang Yunfei replied: "it seems that they did not perform well in prison, and they were added to Xing for several years. How can they be released on bail?" "Bail out." *** Qiao Yun picks his eyebrows deeply. Apart from being defeated, the father and son will not easily get to the situation for a few days. What else can they do if they fight for property with themselves in front of Qiao Zhenyuan? He just wanted to know if they could continue to be jailed if their sentences were over. Fortunately, their father and son are still very competitive. They don''t have to do it by themselves. They know that they will be locked up for a few more years. Qiao Yunshen curved his mouth with a smile and said to Zhang Yunfei with a smile: "Yunfei, some time, send more things to my uncle and my worthless brother." Zhang Yunfei nodded. Over the years, Qiao Yunshen has become more and more ruthless. Years have not only sharpened his edge, but also made him brilliant. Looking at the sharp man sitting opposite him, Zhang Yunfei suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He couldn''t figure out what he was thinking and what he wanted to do next. Prison, has always been a place advocating violence, Qiao''s father and son will be because of fighting and then be punished is also a reasonable thing. Rong Mingyuan sits opposite, and song Lei stands behind him. Before, he was the one sitting inside. Rong Mingyuan joked with song Lei with some banter: "Song Lei, although only separated by a piece of glass, it''s different to sit outside and inside." Song Lei laughs. This time they are here to see an old friend, an old friend they haven''t seen for a long time. Mo Guohua. It took a long time for the guards to bring him out. However, in a few months, Mo Guohua was several years old. He looked at Rong Mingyuan and complained. If it wasn''t for the glass, or he would slap him in the face. However, reality is reality. In the past, he gave Qiao Yunshen some advice and deliberately sent Rong Mingyuan to prison. This time, Feng Shui took turns, but he was inside and his enemy was outside. Rong Mingyuan picked up the phone and said to the receiver, "how is it? Is it comfortable to stay in it?" Mo Guohua snorted coldly. Before he came in, he never thought that Rong Mingyuan would be so powerful that even the prisoners in the prison would bribe him. In prison, civilization is not worth mentioning, but they still have their families outside. Who doesn''t want their family outside to have a better life. It''s not hard to buy them. He didn''t want to talk to Mo Guohua much. He asked him, "Mr. Mo, I''m here to know where Mo Qianyu''s biological mother is." The last time Xu Jinghua was kidnapped, it was because of this incident. People around him knew that there were hidden dangers and it was not a wise man''s move to not solve them. So, this time, he just poked at him. The look in Mo Guohua''s eyes is complicated. He suddenly smiles, "do you think I will tell you so easily?" This is the last trump card in his hand. How can he hand it over easily until the last moment. Rong Mingyuan is not impatient either. Anyway, the person squatting inside is not him. He has plenty of time. "Oh, it''s OK not to tell me. I think Mr. Mo is very obsessed with the life in the prison. Let''s stay for a few more days." Mo Guohua immediately grasped the beginning of his words and asked eagerly, "if I tell you, can you let me out?" Rong Mingyuan laughed, as if he heard the biggest joke in the world: "Mr. Mo, now is a society ruled by law. As a businessman, I have no ability to manage judicial affairs." Oh, it''s really fantastic. Even if he has this ability, can he let him out and then Yin him? Put down all his cheap moves, he can not care, the previous hatred can be said to be written off? Chapter 1090 If it wasn''t for him, Xiang Huan would not die, and Xiang Wan would not hate himself even now. Even Su ran would not leave him, and Su Mo''s child would be born safely. The originator of all this is mo Guohua. With such deep hatred, can he expect Rong Mingyuan to save him? It''s fantastic. "Do you think I might tell you?" Mo Guohua is resourceful and always has a trump card in his hand. He always knows how to leave a way for himself. However, he was wrong. What he got into trouble was Rong Mingyuan, who even the law could despise. Having lived in prison, he deeply understands that civilization is worthless and violence is the eternal theme. Similarly, what civilization can''t solve, violence can be easy. Rong Mingyuan takes a smile from the corner of his mouth. He carelessly tells Mo Guohua a message: "if Mr. Mo doesn''t want to come out in the future, he is short of arms and legs. He can hold this secret in it. Those brothers will take good care of you." He put down the receiver, the future is long, he did not plan to ask a result today, he stood up, turned around, but heard Mo Guohua knocking on the glass. Song Lei pointed to Mo Guohua inside and reported: "Mr. Rong, it seems that Mr. Mo still has something to tell you." Rong Mingyuan waved his hand: "no, now listen, it''s nothing more than some curses and so on. After listening, it''s also white pollution of the ears. When he doesn''t have the strength to scold, it''s not too late to ask." He is to let Mo Guohua''s psychology completely collapse. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. He will not let go of anyone who has offended him. Song Lei suddenly sees the determination of revenge in Rong Mingyuan''s eyes. He guessed correctly that Mo Guohua was cursing him inside, and all the ugly words came out of his mouth. He was resourceful and could not stand the daily severe torture. He is very fierce. He is also an old man. Even if he wants revenge, he may not have much energy. At the other end of the glass, he was like a defeated rooster. After scolding, he went back to the prison with the guards. Waiting for him, will be forever dark, and will never come to the dawn. Last time I came to the prison, the flowers were blooming. This time, they were really decadent. Song Lei couldn''t help laughing. It was a turn of Fengshui. When Rong Ming was far away in the prison, the flowers were blooming. Mo Guohua came in, but here they were decadent. It''s really bad luck for people to bully plants. The car was parked in the underground garage not far away. They went on foot and didn''t expect to meet Su ran. Su Ran is also obviously stunned to see them. She can also meet them in this kind of place. She can only say that they are either too narrow or too predestined. Seeing Su ran, song Lei can''t help remembering that Rong Mingyuan once ignored her life to save her, but now she is beside Qiao Yunshen. How can she do this. Song Lei couldn''t help but walk over. He had a bad expression on his face and a unfriendly voice: "Miss Su, I think there are some things that you should know even if you don''t say them. We are always Rong..." He did not go on, Rong Mingyuan has stopped him: "Song Lei, stop talking, let''s go." He passed by her without even the slightest look in his eyes. Su Ran''s heart seems to set off a wave of Zhang Gao. Every time she sees Rong Mingyuan, she can''t calm down. Su ran smiles bitterly. She is really defeated by herself. She wants to change, but she is powerless. Just now Song Lei''s that Miss Su, has completely drawn the line between her and him, if not Rong Mingyuan completely want to break up with her, song Lei will not be so determined. A touch of bitterness spread in his heart. He drove her familiar black Land Rover away without any nostalgia or emotion. Su ran looked at it, and suddenly he was a little lost. Even Qiao Yunshen came over to pat her on the shoulder, she did not respond. "What happened to Ranran? What are you looking at? " Following Su Ran''s line of sight, he saw nothing. He finally found a parking space. When he came over, he saw Su Ran''s stunned face. Prison seems to be a popular place, even a parking space is difficult to find. Su ran regained his mind and gave him a smile. "It''s nothing. Just now a bird came in and flew away. I watched it for fun, so I watched it for a while more." Qiao Yunshen''s eyes darken, and Su ran deceives him again. With a deep sigh, Qiao Yun hugs Su ran forward: "Ran Ran, if it''s not comfortable, we''ll go back, and we won''t go to see them." Qiao Yunshen is here to visit Qiao muting and Qiao Yunchen. After thinking about it, he came in person. After all, Zhang Yunfei is not a member of the Qiao family and has no position. The reason why she brought Su ran here was because she was afraid that she would be bored at home. After seeing father and son, she took her out to play. "Yunshen, can you give me that recording?"Su ran suddenly opens her mouth. Qiao Yunshen doubts: "what recording?" "That''s the recording where you talked to Rong Mingyuan." "Why do you want that all of a sudden?" Su ran doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because she wants to remind herself that she doesn''t want to be sentimental any more. Qiao Yunchen can''t get up now because of his poor health and the fighting some time ago. What Su ran and Qiao Yunshen see is only Qiao muting. Seeing Qiao Yunshen, Qiao muting''s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Qiao Yunshen expectantly and asked, "Yunshen, are you here to pick up your uncle?" Qiao Yunshen feels funny in his heart. It seems that Qiao muting has been locked up for a long time, and now he is a bit whimsical. "Uncle, I''m just on my way, so I''ll come to see you. By the way, my grandfather''s family is very good. You don''t have to worry about it. If there''s something missing, just tell my nephew that I''ll send it to you." Qiao Yunshen is not slow, but Qiao muting is itching with hatred. He is clearly here to demonstrate. Qiao muting yelled: "Qiao Yunshen, you''d better expect that I can''t get out in my life. When I go out, you wait for me. Qiao''s family didn''t have your status before and will not have your status in the future." Qiao Yun deep hook up a smile, seems to Joe muting''s crazy don''t think: "wait for you to come out again, uncle." After coming out, Su ran couldn''t help asking him: "Yunshen, after all, he is your uncle. How can you do this to him?" Qiao Yun deep eyes dark a dark, do not answer the rhetorical question: "dye dye, do you know why I was picked up back by my adoptive father?" Su ran doesn''t know why, but Qiao Yunshen''s evil is getting deeper and deeper. If he doesn''t know something, maybe he doesn''t have any emotion. However, Qiao Yunshen is never a person who doesn''t know much about it. Maybe he would have let jomutin and his son off in memory of their family love before. Now, ha ha, it''s the final destination for them to stay in prison. At that time, Qiao Yanting deeply felt Qiao Zhenyuan''s heart. Qiao muting saw it in his eyes. On the surface, he was convinced by his elder brother, but he made small moves behind his back. Although Qiao Zhenyuan knew it, he just turned a blind eye. After all, it was all his own flesh and blood. As long as he didn''t shake the status of Qiao family, he didn''t intend to take care of them. Of course, Qiao Yanting has always turned a blind eye. His younger brother is so tolerant that he can be tolerant. That''s what happened after they were born. Qiao Yunshen was born more clever and sensible than Qiao Yunchen. This generation can''t do it, but his son can''t do it. Qiao muting moved his heart. At that time, he was feverish, but Qiao muting secretly brought him out and threw him on the street. At that time, he had a high fever. If he didn''t have a big life, he might have disappeared. Through such resentment, we can still count on Qiao Yunshen''s affection for Qiao muting. After listening to the past, Su Ran is silent. If it''s her, or even more excited than Yunshen. She was silent for a moment, some curious asked: "Yunshen, where do you take me?" Qiao cloud deep mysterious smile, "then you will know." Su ran said nothing more. On the way, but received a phone call, that end, the staff tone is very urgent, "Su assistant, where are you? There''s something wrong with Zimu. Come and have a look. " Su ran was startled and quickly asked, "what''s wrong with him? What''s the matter? " That end of the business more urgent: "Su assistant, don''t ask, you come quickly, we are in Rongcheng hospital." Su ran agreed in a voice, and his face anxiously urged Yunshen: "Yunshen, let''s go to Rongcheng hospital, quick." Qiao Yun deeply looked at her anxious appearance and asked, "Ranran, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "There''s something wrong with Zimu. He''s in the hospital." The eagerness on Su Ran''s face is beyond expression. Qiao Yunshen''s expression darkens and he turns the front of the car. Su ran can''t help urging: "Yunshen, hurry up, hurry up." On the phone, listening to the voice of the staff is very urgent. Su Ran is worried. How can something happen? Isn''t there so many people following him? "Ranran, are you so worried about him?" Su ran didn''t have time to think about it. She replied, "of course, I''m worried. I don''t know what happened on the phone." On the way, Su ran answered a phone call again. He was still a staff member beside Zi mu. He was more and more anxious: "assistant Su, where have you been?" Su ran said eagerly, "it''s almost here. How''s Zimu?" The staff there were silent for a while, and Su Ran''s heart suddenly hung up. What''s the meaning of silence. Is it Zi Mu who Su ran shakes, and her mobile phone falls on the car seat. Qiao Yun deeply worried look at her, carefully asked her: "dye dye, are you ok?" Su ran held the phone in his hand again: "what''s the matter with Zimu"We are in the Yufan Lake next to the hospital. Come here." Su Ran is more anxious. How can she get to the lake? Is Zimu really hopeless? Realizing this, Su Ran''s eyes turned red instantly. Although she didn''t know Zimu for a long time, after all, she regarded him as a relative. How could something happen when so many people looked at him? Qiao Yun deeply saw Su ran like this, but he couldn''t help comforting him: "it''s OK, Ran Ran, don''t worry, it''s OK." Su ran held the mobile phone tightly and prayed silently in her heart. She was so flustered by the information that she didn''t even think that something had happened to her. She couldn''t be saved, and she wouldn''t go to the lake in an instant. The first place she went was the funeral home. Chapter 1091 Sure enough, if people encounter things and panic, they really can''t think rationally. After the car arrived at the Yufan lake, Su Ran''s legs were soft and trembling. She called the staff with trembling voice: "Hello, where are you? What about Zimu? What about him? " The staff member''s voice was deep and told her to come to the lake from the left. Qiao Yunshen goes to find a place to park. Su ran can''t wait. A person enters from the left side of Yufan lake. There seems to be an activity here. There is a yellow cordon. But when the security guard sees her, he doesn''t stop her. She walked in. The reason why this lake is called feather fan lake is that the lakeside is full of catkins. Now it''s the season for catkins to fly, piece by piece, like gentle snowflakes flying, and then landing gracefully and aesthetically. But now Su Ran has no intention to appreciate these and worries about the safety of Zi mu. After seeing the staff, Su ran quickly grabbed his arm, "where''s Zi mu?" But the staff gave her a mysterious smile and said with a slight banter, "assistant Su, please follow me." The more she walked, the more she felt that something was wrong. Although the lake was beautiful, she had never cleaned it up so carefully. along the way, the perfume doors of the lilies ring into one another, with colorful balloons floating on each side. Su ran was more and more confused. She couldn''t help asking the staff, "what''s going on? Didn''t you say something happened to Zimu? " Why is there something wrong with Zimu? They all seem to have nothing to do with each other? The more she went in, the more beautiful the scene was. She felt as if she had entered a fairy tale world. When she entered the next flower arch, she looked up and could see the stars all over the sky. It was like crossing the tunnel of time and space. Su ran was shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her. She felt like she was dreaming. However, the clear vision clearly told her that it was not true It''s a dream. At the end, Zi Mu stands in the temporary stage, wearing clothes with feathered wings, looking at Su ran with a charming smile. Su ran looks at Zi Mu dully. The boy is OK. Which one is this? There is music playing slowly, ringhthereyheartbreaks, here for you " Su Ran is a little dull for a while, what''s the matter? Look at the staff, they are also a face of smile, quietly covered his mouth. When Zi Mu finished singing a song, he looked at Su ran with charming eyes, "today, I''m standing here because of one person, sister Su ran, I want to tell you..." *** Su Ran is very excited. The boy doesn''t want to tell himself. The painting style of things changes too fast. She can''t accept it. For a time, I looked at Zi Mu foolishly and forgot to speak. Zi Mu deliberately stopped for a while, then said the following words: "sister Su ran, happy birthday to you." "Happy birthday." These four words are hard to shout out, the other staff seems to be performing echo, also said happy birthday. The surprise came too fast and too big. Su ran couldn''t recover for a long time. She couldn''t even remember that today was her birthday. Zi Mu slowly came to her, with a delicate face full of blessings. He went to Su ran and waved in front of him: "sister Su ran, what''s the matter with you? Sister Su ran Su Ran is dazed. When other people are surprised, she doesn''t know what reaction she will make. Su Ran''s reaction is that her brain suddenly goes blank. Zi Mu stood in front of her and cried for a long time, but she didn''t respond. Su Ran is stupefied. Later, everyone is worried. Don''t scare Su ran, right? Zimu was even more afraid. He wanted to give her a surprise. He imagined that Su ran would be moved with tears in her eyes. He never thought it was like this. After calling for a while, everyone had to take her to the hospital. Su ran recovered and couldn''t help saying, "Stinky boy, you can''t joke with me like this in the future, you know?" The feeling of great joy and great fall is really exciting. Although the surprise is very big and moving for her, it is a pain that she can never let go of to bear the pain of her relatives'' leaving. Seeing Su ran talking, Zi Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. This birthday party was planned by Zi mu for a long time. It has been planned since the day when she knew Su Ran''s birthday. Today, it is a complete success. These things are all temporary construction, the staff is still to give him face, finally is to finish this thing. Zi Mu grabs his hair, and his smile is intoxicated: "happy birthday, sister Su ran, I just want to give you a surprise." Su ran looked at him and replied with a smile, "you scared me to death, and I was surprised." With the sound of happy birthday music, the staff launched a seven layer birthday cake, which was made into the shape of roses, and each one was lifelike. Su ran and them sit on the ground, the cake is divided into everyone''s hands, the grass on the ground also exudes a leisurely fragrance.This birthday should be the most sensational one she has lived to now. She suddenly felt like crying. Fireworks brilliant, there is always withering time, no matter how big the surprise will eventually return to silence. After cleaning up the things by the lake, Zi Mu took out a box and handed it to Su ran: "sister Su ran, here is a birthday present." Velvet box with soft touch, Su ran with doubt asked: "what is it?" Zimu shrugged: "open it and have a look, don''t you know?" The surprise just now was big enough, but she didn''t expect to receive the gift. Su ran opened the box happily, and the things inside also surprised her to cover her mouth. A shining bracelet is lying in the box. The bright Amethyst inlays a small heart-shaped pattern. Zi Mu takes it out and puts it on Su Ran''s arm naturally. After wearing it, Zi Mu suddenly said in surprise, "Hey, sister Su ran, this diamond bracelet on your hand is so beautiful. Who sent it?" Su ran remembered this time that the bracelet Mr. Feng gave her was still on her hand. Now, anyway, she should give it back to others. For Mr. Feng, she has always been an outsider. "It''s a friend''s, not yet." Su ran replied casually. She walked to the other side of the lake and saw that Yunshen was still waiting there. It was getting late. The setting sun hung in the sky and dyed most of the sky red. The setting sun spread on the shimmering water of Yufan lake and dyed a piece of crimson. Against this background, Qiao Yunshen was so beautiful that even Zi Mu felt inferior. Su ran ran over and asked him, "Yunshen, why are you still here?" Qiao Yun deep wry smile, pointed to one side of the security: "I want to participate in you, the result of this security is too dedicated, life and death do not let me in." He shrugged his shoulders as a sign of helplessness. Su ran embarrassed to smile at him: "wronged you." Qiao Yunshen didn''t say that again. He directly asked, "what have you been doing for so long? How can you come out now? " "Oh, Zimu helped me have a birthday. If it wasn''t for Zimu, I would forget that today is my birthday." "Oh, I don''t remember either." Qiao Yunshen''s eyes darkened. In fact, he also wanted to give her a birthday surprise, but before the surprise started, he was robbed first. "That''s OK. Let''s go back." Su ran looked back at Zi Mu and said, "is it OK today?" Zi Mu shook his head: "there is no announcement today, nothing more." "Then I''ll go back first." "Well, bye." Zi Mu gave them a big smile. Qiao Yun nodded deeply and left with Su ran. Back at Qiao''s home, Jiang Yihan''s phone call came over. As soon as she picked it up, her voice smashed over: "meme, Ranran, happy birthday." Su Ran''s heart was warm for a while. Maybe what moved her most was not Yihan''s happy birthday, but that she could have a friend who remembered her birthday even though she didn''t remember it. "I can''t move my legs now. I sent you the gift. Did you receive it?" Su ran was puzzled. When she came back just now, aunt Zhuang didn''t say that someone had sent something. "No After a while, Jiang Yihan patted his forehead: "Oh, look at my brain. Now you have moved to Qiao''s house. I have sent things to the house I used to live in." Su Ran is funny. Being careless is the real Jiang Yihan. If she becomes careful one day, Su ran will not know her. "It''s OK. I''ll get it later." Su ran comforted her. "Well, you must go and get it. It''s my hard work." Su ran said with a smile: "I know, I know." Something happened in the company. Yunshen sent her back and went out again. Su ran thought about it so late, but she still took the key to go out. She couldn''t make it back. She might as well stay there for one night. When I took a taxi to the residential area before Jiang Yihan, it was very late. The lights in the residential area were sparse, only a few lights were sporadically on. When she took the elevator, the corridor on the 11th floor was still dark. When she went to the door, she found the things put at the door. Now the express delivery is becoming more and more irresponsible. When the owner is not there, she put the things on the ground directly. Su ran shakes her head and squats down. There are several holes in the small box, but she can''t see what''s inside. Su ran opens it curiously. When she sees what''s inside, she is shocked. What''s inside is actually a small snake. What''s the matter with Yihan? There was a note in it. Su ran picked it up carefully. Jiang Yihan''s familiar handwriting came into his eyes. The main idea was that she couldn''t always be with her. Let her tell the animal what she had to say. It was a cold-blooded animal. She didn''t have to feed or clean it every day. It was easy to keep.Suran smiles bitterly. Well, this birthday gift is really a different kind of gift. She picked up the box and looked at the little guy inside. The little guy was also looking at himself. Su ran carefully reached in, touched his smooth skin, and said with a smile, "Yihan gave you to me, and I''ll call you Liuliu later." Yo Yo is not a snake. It''s just a lizard that hasn''t grown up yet. It has no poison. Su ran hugs Liu Liu. Su Ran has some doubts. Does Yi Han give his house to others again? Or is Bai yuanxiu here again? She walked in carefully. There was no light in the room. It was dark. She just wanted to press the switch on the wall, but her hands pressed her arm. Sue ran subconsciously wanted to scream, but she stopped when she heard the man''s voice. Chapter 1092 The man in this room is Rong Mingyuan. His voice is low, with a unique magnetic, whispered in her ear: "with Qiao Yunshen''s child, still with other men, oh, it''s really water-soluble, so I''ll meet you." The most beautiful voice, said the most unpleasant words. Su ran felt sad. She subconsciously wants to get rid of the shackles of Kairong Mingyuan, but is more and more tightly imprisoned by him. Has she become a woman in his heart? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no possibility or any relationship between her and him any more. Whatever he thinks, it''s up to him. Su ran wants to kick him, but Rong Mingyuan is already on guard. No matter how powerful a woman is, it''s impossible to have a man''s strength. Rong Mingyuan is looking after her and lingers around her lips. The most familiar breath is the most lethal poison at the moment. Su ran struggled to break free, and even screamed: "Rong Mingyuan, you let me go." Rong Mingyuan seems to appreciate something. The pale moonlight outside the window comes in. Su ran clearly sees the hatred and evil on Rong Mingyuan''s face. This is the 11th floor. The sound insulation effect is always good. No one will hear her. Rong Mingyuan''s lips went down her chin and bit her neck gently. Su ran felt that her whole body began to tremble. She forced herself not to cry, but her eyes were still red. "Rong Mingyuan, I can sue you." She suddenly calmed down, but Rong Mingyuan didn''t stop moving at all. He even said with a funny voice, "well, the days in prison are pretty good, but I don''t think I can go in again in my life." What about the law? If he abides by it, it''s the law. If he doesn''t, it''s nothing in his eyes. Rong Mingyuan tore open her clothes, magnetic voice now more hoarse: "today is your birthday, as I give you a birthday gift, ha ha." It doesn''t feel better to force someone than to be forced, especially in this kind of thing. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Seeing Su ran today, her appearance seems to have set off a huge wave in his heart. He knows that Su ran won''t be here in Jiang Yihan, but he still comes by magic. It''s not difficult to get the key here, and he didn''t expect Su ran to come back suddenly. The pain spreads on Su Ran''s body. Rong Mingyuan pulls her rudely, as if to tear her apart. Su Ran is suffering from this humiliating pain. She has no strength to resist again. What happened in the villa that day appears in front of her again. The hatred in her heart is like bamboo shoots after rain. She will never forgive this man again. The stormy night was finally quiet when the day was about to break. Su Ran''s face was pale and frightening. Rong Mingyuan realized what he had done. He didn''t look at her any more, just dressed and left here in a hurry. Su Ran has been lying, like a corpse, no soul, no thinking. The light in the room gradually brightened up, shining on her exposed skin, Su ran suddenly got up and went straight to the bathroom. The water fell from the top of her head, but Su ran felt that it was not hard enough. She spread the flowers to the maximum. She rubbed her skin hard, her arms were red, and she began to peel. She was still rubbing it hard. She wants to wash away the humiliation of last night, and she wants to wash Rong Mingyuan out of her mind. This brings her endless pain man, in addition to hate, Su Ran''s heart no longer any feeling. She didn''t go back to Joe''s house or to work. All day long, she stayed in the room, the curtains were tightly drawn, even a glimmer of light could not get through, her mobile phone had been ringing and there was no electricity, so she didn''t care. At the moment, she is even glad that she has such a place to live, and that Jiang Yihan has given her little pet. Su ran holds it, tears in her eyes spread on her cheek like broken beads. She cries bitterly and decides that this is the last tear she shed for Rong Ming. From then on, she will never see that man again. In the building of Rong''s group, as usual, everyone is working conscientiously, and there is nothing unusual. Rong Mingyuan stands next to the French window of the office, looking at the cars coming and going out of the window. Last night''s madness makes him regret. No matter how, Suran is a pregnant woman, he should not treat her like that. However, as long as he thinks that Su Ran is by Qiao Yunshen''s side, he can''t help his anger. Moreover, she would rather mix with a bad little star than accept herself, let alone him. Song Lei pushed the door in and put a piece of information on his desk: "Mr. Rong, this is the latest news about the sales of the building. Problems have begun to appear in Qiao''s house, and it''s not our reason."Rong Mingyuan collected his mind and picked up the information on the table. He turned it slightly and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that Qiao Yunshen has something to do now. Feng Jingmo seems to be a cruel character and is very cruel in doing things." Song Lei nodded. Qiao''s career is now facing a complete paralysis, the struggle is just the last struggle before death. Feng Jingmo''s methods are extremely cruel. He suppressed all the Qiao family''s industries from the price, and even didn''t need Rong''s hand. Now the Qiao family is in a mess. Qiao Yunshen is not as anxious as they imagined. On the contrary, he is as elegant as ever. Sitting behind the table, he has a sense of calmness. Zhang Yunfei frowned and reported: "Yunshen, this month, all of Qiao''s industrial sales are not good, including those on the network platform are also in a substantial decline." It''s not necessary for Zhang Yunfei to say that Qiao Yunshen doesn''t know. Sooner or later, he will return what he has done. He also anticipates today''s situation. However, he doesn''t worry about it. Long ago, he began to transfer Qiao''s assets to Zhang Yunfei''s name slowly and unconsciously. He studies law, and naturally knows better than anyone else. Even if he goes bankrupt, he still can It''s a comeback. What''s more, he knew for a long time that the trump card in his hand was still there. He didn''t worry about these things at all. Now, he is worried about Su ran. She hasn''t been contacted for a day or a night. The last time you talk to her is Jiang Yihan. Qiao Yunshen calls Jiang Yihan, and then he knows that the last place Su ran went to was Jiang Yihan''s former house. But he had been to the house, and there was no one in it. She has no relatives, there is nothing to rely on here, Qiao Yun deeply worried, Su ran a person, where will go? After thinking for a long time, Qiao Yunshen suddenly thought of a place. He stood up, took the car key on the table and went out. Zhang Yunfei looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Yunshen, what should we do next?" Qiao Yunshen carelessly replied: "store all the unsold ones in the warehouse until I come back." Zhang Yunfei nodded. The car is speeding on the road. Qiao Yunshen is praying subconsciously that Su Ran is where he wants to be. If he is not, he will go to the police. Fortunately, when he saw the little figure, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. She is here. In the large tombstone, Su ran only shrank into a small ball. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find that there is still a person there. Yes, Suran came to her mother''s grave. It''s every child''s nature to find his mother when he is hurt or wronged. This dependence is deeply hidden in everyone''s heart. If he hadn''t been hurt a lot, Su ran would not have come here. She looked at her mother''s picture, suddenly choked out: "Mom, mom." She cried weakly, hoarse, like a wounded animal. Qiao Yunshen looks at Su ran like this. Suddenly, he feels distressed. He slowly walks to her and squats down. He looks at her with distressed eyes: "Ranran, what''s the matter?" Seeing Qiao Yunshen, Su ran was stunned. How could he know he was here? Qiao Yunshen reached out and wiped the tears from her face and touched her hair: "it''s OK, Dyan, it''s OK. I''m here. No matter what happens, I''m here." Su ran suddenly pours into Qiao Yunshen''s arms. Now, she understands that no matter what happens to her or where she goes, Yunshen always finds her first and knows her best. In this life, she is so lucky to have such a friend. *** Qiao Yun patted Su ran on the back and asked her in a soft voice: "Ranran, why don''t you answer the phone? But it''s only one day. Where have you been? " Su ran shakes her head. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want to mention it again, and she doesn''t want to remember any details of that night. Qiao Yunshen didn''t ask again, but when he saw the scab wound on her arm, he frowned and asked, "how did you do that? Have you been bullied? " Turn the sleeve again, almost the whole arm is covered with large and small wounds, have scab. Qiao Yun looked deeper and deeper, frowning deeper and deeper: "in the end is how to make dye dye, you tell me." How can he be so careless and let Su ran suffer so much damage around him? He won''t let that person go. Su Ran is silent, how to ask all don''t say, she looked at Qiao Yunshen, suddenly open mouth: "Yunshen, I''m a water-based person?" Is she? Qiao Yun looked at her deeply and shook his head: "Ranran, you are always the best in my heart. Give me a chance to take care of you forever, OK?" Su Ran is tired, really tired, maybe no matter how powerful people are, they still need a harbor.She is strong, and she is only a woman after all. This time, she was really tired, tired and afraid. Maybe, staying by Yunshen''s side is her right choice now. After a moment''s silence, Su ran nodded: "Yunshen, I promise you, I promise you." She threw herself in Yunshen''s arms and suddenly burst into tears. After returning to Qiao''s home, Su Ran has always been a little lost. She must have experienced something, but Qiao Yun knows that if Su ran doesn''t want to tell him, no matter how he asks, she won''t say it. Chapter 1093 However, he was even a little lucky that Su ran met something he didn''t know. Happiness came so suddenly that he didn''t expect Su ran to be so happy and agreed to him. Zheng Zhiyuan is very proud recently. Yang Qingge gave birth to a big fat boy. The smile lines on his happy face are a bit deep. Zheng Zhiyuan held the child and held it up to Miss Zheng with a smile. "Jiajia, come and have a look at your brother. How do you look like your father?" Mrs. Zheng ate the apple, looked at the child casually, and answered him casually: "like, like, like." Zheng Zhiyuan has asked this question more than ten times in the morning. Zheng Jiaren is a little annoyed. Who is Yang Qingge''s child? She knows very well. If it wasn''t for the sake of making her father happy, maybe she would have said it. Yang Qingge looked at the two people and couldn''t help saying, "give me the baby. I''ll be hungry now." Zheng Zhiyuan just handed the child to Yang Qingge. Since she had a child, Yang Qingge seems to have less and less sense of security. Even opening a door can scare her. Zheng Zhiyuan thought it was postpartum depression, but she didn''t care. Only Zheng Jiaren understood what she was afraid of. After all, the child is not Zheng Zhiyuan''s, her life, in fact, is in the hands of Zheng Jiaren. At this moment, Zheng Jiaren doesn''t say anything, which doesn''t mean that she can tolerate the child. She used to be alone and would not pose any threat to her status. Once Zheng Zhiyuan died, the Zheng family of Nuo University was all her, and she had no relationship with Yang Qingge. Now, as soon as the child was born, Zheng Jiaren may sweep their mother and son out of the house at any time. Her worry is not impossible. What''s more, Zheng Zhiyuan likes the child more and more, and even has been organizing a hundred day banquet for him. He wrote the post himself, which is enough to show his importance. Qiao Yunshen, Feng Jingmo and Rong Mingyuan naturally received this post. Su Ran is always full of worries. She suddenly regrets that she agreed to Yunshen on impulse at that time. Now she can''t talk to him and refuse. Moreover, Yunshen is so kind to her. During these days, while working beside Zimu, she thinks about how to talk to him better. Su Ran is sitting beside the small pond in the yard. Qiao''s yard is antique. This pond has always been Su Ran''s favorite. It''s very reassuring to sit here and watch the fish go up and down. Now she was not in the mood to enjoy the beauty. Su ran subconsciously took out the gold lock she had been wearing from the neckline. Because she had been wearing it for so long, the gold lock was shining and the pattern on it was clearer. "Mom, what should I do?" Su ran said to herself, this is the only thought left by her mother. At this moment, she always hopes that her mother can tell her what to do as before. She wanted to be absorbed, and did not realize that Qiao Zhenyuan unconsciously walked behind her. Qiao Yunshen''s deep love for Su ran, in his eyes, as the most capable and valued grandson of the Qiao family, he doesn''t want Qiao Yunshen to ruin the Qiao family''s career because of his children''s private love. He needs to talk to Su ran. Although he accepted the girl temporarily because of his child, who can guarantee him that the child will not change his mind temporarily and give Yunshen another deep blow? "Cough." Qiao Zhenyuan coughed. Su ran was startled, and the gold lock in her hand fell to the ground. She turned her head and saw that it was Qiao Zhenyuan. She called out subconsciously: "grandfather." Qiao Zhenyuan gave a hum, but frowned when he saw the gold lock on the ground. Before Su ran picked it up, Qiao Zhenyuan bent down and held the golden lock in his hand. He carefully looked at the above lines, looked for a long time, voice with some shaking asked her: "child, this gold lock, where do you come from?" Su ran didn''t know why he suddenly asked, but he told him. "This is what my mother left me. She said it was the most precious thing in her life. When we were in the most difficult time, my mother didn''t sell it." Su ran honestly said, looking at Qiao Zhenyuan, although she was nervous, she still said: "grandfather, can you give it back to me?" Qiao Zhenyuan didn''t plan to return the gold lock to Su ran. He just looked at her with more complicated eyes and asked, "tell me, your mother, where is she from? Where is she now?" It''s strange that Qiao Zhenyuan suddenly asked himself this? Su ran or honest answer: "since I sensible, my mother has been in Rongcheng, she is not." Su Ran''s eyes darkened. When she mentioned her mother''s departure, she still couldn''t let go. At the beginning, she still couldn''t save her mother''s life. Qiao Zhenyuan is more emotional, he sat on the side of Su ran, his body trembled: "then how did she go?" "Sick."Su ran didn''t want to mention this time again. Whenever she thought about it, it was a painful time. She didn''t want to review it again. "No, she''s not." Qiao Zhenyuan murmured, his hands trembling slightly, but his eyes were covered with something Su ran couldn''t understand. She carefully close to Qiao Zhenyuan: "grandfather, can I have the gold lock back?" Qiao Zhenyuan didn''t plan to return the things to her, but said to herself, "son, can you take me to see your mother?" As a parent, Su Ran is also very helpless. In this way, maybe it''s Yunshen''s arrangement. He has to accept himself and his dead mother. Yunshen really takes great pains. Thinking of this, Su ran nodded and agreed. In the end, Qiao Zhenyuan didn''t return the gold lock to Su ran. He said, "lend me this for two days." With that, no matter what Su Ran''s expression was, Qiao Zhenyuan took the gold lock and left. I don''t know why, Su ran suddenly saw so much loneliness from his back, like time suddenly heavy, pressing his back, bending his originally straight Xiang. The 100 day banquet of the Zheng family was held as scheduled. It''s not a major partner with the Zheng family, but there are some small places to cooperate with. However, since Zheng Zhiyuan''s invitation has been sent, the Qiao family still wants to give him this face. Rong Mingyuan and Feng Jingmo, not to mention that Rong and Zheng are cooperating in the general direction, and Feng Jingmo wants to open up the Chinese market, but also depends on Zheng Zhiyuan''s relationship. Su ran also expected that they all went back, but unexpectedly, he met them just at the door. Song ruochu, holding Feng Jingmo''s arm, looks very close. Seeing Qiao Yunshen and Su ran come down, Feng Jingmo says hello to Su ran with a smile: "Ran Ran." Su ran also smiles back. Qiao Yunshen is beside him, but Feng Jingmo just ignores him. Qiao Yunshen is not angry, and takes Su ran in. Today, Su Ran is wearing a lavender dress with yellow flowers on her mouth. She looks fresh and elegant. Her high-heeled shoes are a little painful because she hasn''t worn them for a long time. She tries her best to hide her discomfort and doesn''t want to spoil the fun of others at their 100 day feast. Rong Mingyuan is not far away. He is chatting with Zheng Zhiyuan, and there is Xu Jinghua. It''s an unwritten rule to bring a female companion on such an occasion. I didn''t expect that Rong Mingyuan would bring his mother. After all, Xu Jinghua is an old hand in shopping malls, and Zhou is still at ease among several people. Song ruochu went over and said hello to her. Xu Jinghua was surprised that she was sure she never knew this woman, but she didn''t know why she had said hello to her twice. "Yuaner, do you know the woman in the green dress?" Xu Jinghua points to song ruochu and asks Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan looked at Xu Jinghua''s finger and nodded: "it''s song ruochu. It''s Feng Jingmo." Xu Jinghua thought: "I don''t know her. The first time I saw her, I called aunt Xu. Yuaner, is there anything in it?" It''s true that Xu Jinghua is an old hand who has been fighting in shopping malls for so many years. He soon catches the wrong place. Rong Mingyuan can also hear the meaning of Xu Jinghua''s words. He thought for a moment, and then he laughed. He was not sure before, but now Oh, no wonder he couldn''t find it no matter how he looked for it. It turned out that he had changed his identity. Zheng Jiaren walks to Rong Mingyuan and grabs his arm: "you can''t hide from me every day, now." It''s said that women pursue men, just separated by a layer of yarn. Then this layer of yarn is a little too thick to break. Rong Mingyuan replied with a smile, "when did I hide from Miss Zheng?" Miss Zheng held him tightly: "no matter what happened before, you can''t hide today." She looked around, Rong Mingyuan''s Dharma protector song Lei did not come today. She put down her heart, every time song Lei is the guy to make trouble, to this day, she must seize the opportunity to make Mingyuan. Song ruochu follows Feng Jingmo and responds well. It seems that he has adapted to the name of Mrs. Feng. Sue dyed the pink diamond bracelet on her wrist and thought about how to return it to him. She thought deeply, even cloud deep to her side also didn''t notice. Qiao Yunshen put his hand on Su Ran''s body and asked her, "what''s the matter, Ran Ran? Is it uncomfortable? Let''s go first." Su ran shook his head: "I''m ok, but I''m a little hungry." This kind of banquet is always a good time for communication. No one will care about the food on the long table. Su Ran is just a casual excuse. Cloud deep but when really, also not afraid of shame, took a plate asked: "want to eat what, I go to get."Su ran quickly stopped: "I''ll do it myself. There''s something else there. Go and do it." She has always been an understanding person, in front of outsiders also know how to give others face. There were few people she knew. Even if she knew them, she was not suitable to talk. She was really hungry, so she took a plate and began to eat. The things on the long table are exquisitely made. It''s said that it''s a hundred day banquet. The children take it out and then take it back. The hundred day banquet is really an exchange meeting for business elites in Rongcheng. As she ate, Su ran thought about how to return the bracelet to Mr. Feng. It was said that Yan Xihe had gone back to France. Now, she can''t find any reason to see Mr. Feng any more. If you don''t return it today, it will be difficult to find a chance in the future, but song ruochu is next to Feng Jingmo. "Sure enough, pregnant women eat more." Rong Mingyuan''s cool voice rings behind her. Su Ran''s body is obviously stiff. She has tried her best to avoid him, but she still meets him. Chapter 1094 Su ran doesn''t want to talk to him and wants to leave. Rong Mingyuan grabbed her hand and said in a low and hoarse voice: "does Qiao Yunshen like you so much? It doesn''t matter if you like to wear a green hat? " Su Ran''s anger rises in her heart. She endures it again and again, and doesn''t want to be involved with him any more. Up to now, he still doesn''t let her go, and still wants to say so about her. Turning around, Su Ran''s hands call on Rong Mingyuan''s face impolitely. The sound of slapping is clear, but it doesn''t attract many people''s attention. The music in the hall is beautiful, and no one notices the tension in this small corner. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su Ran''s eyes, and it turns black in an instant. He stares at Su ran. She is so ungrateful that she can stand in front of her and dare to slap him. "If there''s nothing wrong, Mr. Rong, I don''t think we''ll have any intersection in the future. How about me and Yunshen? I don''t have to worry about it." Su ran said, stepping on high heels to leave. The air in the hall was a little dull. She had a little wine just now. Now she was dizzy and couldn''t wait to leave. The high-heeled shoes were against her, but after a few steps, Su ran stepped on the tablecloth and fell down. Her subconscious grasp, the table placed into a pyramid of wine are pouring down in an instant, poured on her face and body. This time, it attracted the attention of the whole audience. Su ran was in a mess. She was stunned for a while, wiped the red wine on her face, stood up and walked slowly to the bathroom. Years of etiquette taught her to be elegant at all times. Go to nobody''s place, the tears on Su Ran''s face just calculate to flow down. Zheng Jiaren, who just came out of the bathroom, saw this scene. Su ran, with a pale face, smiles at her and quickly walks in. Miss Zheng is a little puzzled. Why is Su ran all wet. She went to Rong Mingyuan and asked, "what happened just now? Why did your ex wife cry?" Rong Mingyuan''s face was gloomy. He threw away Zheng Jiaren and went straight to the bathroom. Seeing Su ran like that just now, his heart still hurts. No matter what, he can''t be cruel to her. He always hurts her more than she. Su Ran''s cry sounds depressing and forbearing. Rong Mingyuan walks in directly, ignoring the screams of the girls in the bathroom. He knocked on one of the doors and called to her, "Su ran, come out." Su ran hugs herself tightly. In such a narrow space, her grievances seem to be at the extreme. It''s not her fault. Why should she bear so much now. Rong Mingyuan knocks for a while, but Su ran doesn''t move. He sinks a little and turns to go out. Miss Zheng ran after him: "Hello, Rong Mingyuan, Hello, where are you going?" Rong Mingyuan rudely pulled Zheng Jiaren: "follow me." Zheng Jiaren didn''t have time to ask where he would take her, so she was pulled into the car by him. The black Land Rover is like a Black Whirlwind blowing down the road and stops when it comes to a clothing store. Miss Zheng looked puzzled: "you want to take me to buy clothes" Rong Mingyuan took her in and said: "well." Picked a black casual clothes, Zheng Jiaren wear on the body, doubt asked: "this dress is not too big ah, and, this is also too conservative?" She always wears hot clothes, which is not her style at all. Rong Mingyuan had a look, but bought it and took her all the way back to the banquet. Zheng Jiaren is almost stunned by him. What is he doing? Carrying the bag of clothes, Rong Mingyuan goes directly to the bathroom. Sure enough, Su Ran''s crying continues. He knows that if there are no clothes, she must stay in it all the time. Rong Mingyuan has no origin of a burst of heartache, but the tone is still so tough: "Su ran, open the door." Open the door, open the door, let you see me so embarrassed side again? Oh, it''s a real injustice. How much did she owe Rong Mingyuan in her last life? "No, I''ll kick it." Rong Mingyuan is a cold threat. Su ran wiped the tears on her face, opened the door, looked at Rong Mingyuan with red eyes, and looked at him stubbornly: "Rong Mingyuan, what else do you want?" She''s in such a mess. Doesn''t he think it''s enough? Rong Mingyuan looked at her, but handed the bag in his hand: "here you are." Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan with hostility and doesn''t take things from him. Rong Mingyuan didn''t seem to have the patience to spend with her. He put the bag on the ground and went out without looking at her. *** the people in the bathroom are staring at me. What''s the situation? Fortunately, Zheng Zhiyuan invited more guests, and this episode soon passed.The makeup on Su Ran''s face has been completely spent. Fortunately, she just put on a light makeup, which is not too scary. She took Rong Mingyuan''s bag on the ground, looked at the clothes inside, hesitated, and decided to put it on. After all, even if she doesn''t pay attention to this picture, she should consider the image of Yunshen. The size of the dress is just right, and the style is also her favorite simple style. Su ran calms down and goes out from the inside. After a little cleaning up at the sink, Su ran plans to go out. The women at the sink look at her one after another. The contents in her eyes are complicated, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Su Ran is also used to it. She has been used to the feeling that people pay attention to the ceremony since she became the assistant of Zi mu. At the moment, she just wants to leave quickly, and she doesn''t want to cause any trouble to Yun Shen. As soon as he went out, Qiao Yunshen looked at her anxiously and asked, "Ranran, where did you go just now? Why did you change your clothes? " He just went out for a while, and when he came back, Su ran disappeared. Su ran light smile: "nothing, Yunshen, I''m a little uncomfortable, want to go back, let''s go, OK?" Qiao Yunshen looked at her, did not ask anything, nodded. The wind came from the open glass of the car, bringing up the strong smell of wine on her body. Qiao Yun deep brow slightly wrinkled, can''t help but ask her: "dye dye, you drink?" I didn''t drink, but I poured a lot of wine on myself. Su ran wry smile: "just a little accident, nothing, I didn''t drink." Qiao Yunshen stopped the car and looked at Su ran with deep eyes: "Ranran, no matter what happened, I hope you can tell me, no matter what happened, I can help you solve it, you know?" Su ran nodded and laughed knowingly. From childhood to adulthood, from plum blossom to bamboo horse, Yunshen has always been her most trusted and last dependence in her heart. Back at Qiao''s home, Qiao Zhenyuan, who has always been in the house, is sitting in the yard now. He has a small blanket on his leg. Zhuang Qing stands behind him. When he sees them coming back, Zhuang Qing nods and smiles to them and signals them to come. Qiao Yun deeply pulls Su ran to Qiao Zhenyuan: "grandfather, today''s weather is not very good, how come out?" Qiao Zhenyuan doesn''t look at him. His eyes have been staring at Su ran behind Qiao Yunshen. Su ran felt a thump in her heart. Qiao Zhenyuan''s eyes seemed to peel her off, which made her uncomfortable. Qiao Yunshen also saw some of the same, can''t help but say: "grandfather, Ranran, she''s not feeling well. I''ll send her back to rest first." "Yunshen, I have something to say to Su ran." Qiao Zhenyuan''s steady mouth, he always won''t call the names of the younger generation, now so solemn mouth, Qiao Yunshen immediately realized that he must have something. They stood by Qiao Zhenyuan, waiting for his coming. Qiao Zhenyuan looked at Su ran and asked, "Su ran, you said your mother passed away, didn''t you?" Su ran was stunned, but still nodded. Well, why do you ask? Qiao Yunshen also finds it strange that he has met Su Ran''s mother and left them when Su ran was very young. How can Qiao Zhenyuan be interested in a person who has passed away for a long time? Moreover, even if it is to investigate the marriage object of his grandson, it should have been investigated a few years ago. How can it be asked now? "Take me to see her grave." Qiao Zhenyuan was silent for a while and spoke calmly. This time, before Su ran spoke, Qiao Yunshen took the lead in saying: "grandfather, Su Ran''s mother has passed away for a long time. Ranran''s family is innocent. Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about this." When Qiao Yunshen said this, Su ran suddenly realized that she was worried about it. Also, the Qiao family is a big family after all, so it is necessary to investigate the source of sun''s daughter-in-law. A few years ago, maybe because she was pregnant with twins, she didn''t investigate. Up to now, we have to make a clear investigation. Su Ran is all over, and her heart is also magnanimous. She pulls Yunshen and says with a smile, "it''s OK to take my grandfather to have a look. It''s just that I want to see my mother, too." Cloud deep see Su dye face magnanimous, also nodded. Said to go, Qiao Yunshen company has something to do, is Su ran driving with Qiao town away. Su Ran''s mother''s cemetery is in a remote suburb of Rongcheng. Along the way, Qiao Zhenyuan didn''t say a word. He just looked at the gold lock that Su ran had carried in his hand. Su ran wanted to open her mouth several times, but looking at Qiao Zhenyuan''s look, she seemed to be thinking about something far away, so she didn''t open her mouth. The way to the cemetery was not so easy. Su ran helped Qiao Zhenyuan all the way. At that time, it was not the season to go to the grave. The whole cemetery was quiet, with only a few bird calls occasionally. The silence was terrible. After walking for a while, Qiao Zhenyuan asked, "how far is it?"Su ran pointed to a tombstone not far away: "not far, grandfather, over there." Holding him, she felt Qiao Zhenyuan''s body trembling slightly. In front of her mother''s tomb, and the white chrysanthemum that she put in the last time, has withered. This time I came in such a hurry that I forgot to bring flowers. Su Ran is sorry to smile at the mother on the tombstone. It''s her daughter who is unfilial and doesn''t consider so much. On the tombstone, Su Ran''s mother is dressed in an elegant cheongsam with a fresh and elegant smile. Her face is still the same as that of her youth, which is somewhat similar to Su Ran''s, but her eyebrows are more gentle than Su ran''s. Her eyes are gentle and quiet, as if she can stare at you through the picture. Every time she sees the picture of her mother, she can feel her mother still around. She calmed down before whispering: "Mom, I brought Yunshen''s grandfather to see you." Then she noticed how stiff Qiao Zhenyuan''s body was. Chapter 1095 He looked straight at the picture on the tombstone. His eyes, which were always bright, were stained with some turbidity and something she couldn''t understand. Su ran couldn''t help but ask him: "Grandpa, are you ok?" Qiao Zhenyuan seemed to come back suddenly from the past, "you go elsewhere first, let me stay here for a while, and don''t call me grandfather later." Su ran feels puzzled. How can Qiao Zhenyuan react like this after seeing his mother''s picture? Do you think your family background is not worthy of their family? Then why do you want to leave? He wants to be quiet here? Qiao Zhenyuan is always unpredictable. Su ran can''t figure it out, but in order to respect the old man, he still listens to him and goes elsewhere. In the cemetery, tombstones row by row, with a strong dull atmosphere. Here, once were all living people, now they all belong to dust and silence. She suddenly thought of Su Mo, her sister. The past is like a passing cloud. It''s gone when it''s gone, but family love is still there forever. She suddenly thought that she would move Su Mo''s tomb here. At least when she couldn''t come to see her mother, Su Mo was with her. Inexplicably, Su ran suddenly envied Su Mo, she left the world so natural and unrestrained, and no longer had to pay attention to the world''s troubles. At this moment, meeting her mother in another world is another kind of peace of life. Life from birth to death and dust, in fact, but that is a hundred years, the wonderful story is to stay in the world. Yang Qingge, holding her just full moon son, stealthily slips out of Zheng''s house. He was ah Huo''s child, but he didn''t show it to his father when he was full moon. When she arrived, she found that the door of the barber shop was closed, as if there was no one at all. Yang Qingge calls ah Huo, and the door slowly opens from inside. Ah Huo was haggard and listless, as if he had been taken out of his soul. Yang Qingge was startled and went in with the child. Then he asked him, "ah Huo, how can you stop the shop?" Ah Huo doesn''t look at her, but stares at the child in her arms. This is his child. He can''t help but stretch out his hand. His voice is gentle and can wring out water: "give me a hug, OK?" Holding the child out, originally came to show him, Yang Qingge handed the child to him, face also finally had a mother should have gentle: "the child grow strong, especially lovely." Ah Huo teases the child. Maybe he sees his own father. He always knows the child better and smiles with ah Huo again. Ah Huo hugged him excitedly and tremblingly, "you see, the child laughed with me. The child laughed with me." Yang Qingge also has a smile on her face. The child is in his arms, and Yang Qingge is not far away from him, but he can''t take them with him. Ah Huo suddenly felt that he was useless. He couldn''t help looking at Yang Qingge and said sincerely, "come with me, OK?" Leave here with me, go to a place nobody knows, and raise the children together. Yang Qingge shakes her head. As a woman, she has no ability to make a living. She is used to living in luxury in her life. How can she live in poverty again? Besides, she has a child now. She would rather live in fear with her child in Zheng Zhiyuan than live in exile with ah Huo. Ah Huo was a little angry. After so many days, he knew that his child had been born and that his child had been a hundred days, but he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t even see the face of his child until now. As a man, he has given up his dignity for so many years to live in this small barber shop. Now, the birth of the child seems to wake up his self-esteem. As a man, how can he tolerate his child calling other people''s father or even following other people''s surnames. "If you don''t come with me, I''ll take the baby with me." Ah Huo said calmly, this is what he had been thinking for a long time. After seeing the child, he was more sure of this idea. Yang Qingge hugged the child from his arms, "ah Huo, it''s impossible. The child was born in the Zheng family, and it''s doomed that he can only follow the surname of the Zheng family. If you do this again, you won''t have to come to see the child in the future." The reason why she came to see him with her baby today is to let him see the baby and to solve her physiological needs. Now it seems impossible. She took the child out, and ah Huo followed him out. He held the child, with a begging look on his face: "let me hold it for a while, will you hold it for a while?" Yang Qingge helplessly looked at ah Huo. She really didn''t expect that a child would bring him such a big shock. Looking at the barber shop which has fallen into ashes, Yang Qingge couldn''t help saying: "ah Huo, the shop still needs to open. If you don''t open it, don''t say to support your children in the future. What do you take to support yourself?" Ah Huo''s eyes lit up in an instant. Yang Qingge said so. Did he agree to go with him?He could not help holding Yang Qingge''s sleeve: "would you like to go with me?" Yang Qingge did not hesitate to get rid of him, his eyes did not hide looking at him: "go with you, can you support me? Can we afford to have children? " With that, she walked out of the barber shop without any feelings. A fire has a complicated look in his eyes, but Yang Qingge doesn''t see it. Back from the cemetery, it''s dark. Su ran follows Qiao Zhenyuan silently. They haven''t said a word since they were in the car just now. Qiao Zhenyuan always has something in her eyes that she can''t understand, and she doesn''t ask again. Qiao Yunshen saw them coming back and went forward with a smile: "grandfather, how can I come back now, tired or not?" Take a look at Su ran behind her. She''s OK. She can''t see any fatigue. When Zhuang Qing saw them coming back, he also came over and said with a smile, "I''ll have dinner when I come back. I''ve finished everything." Having said that, Zhuang Qing takes a small blanket and puts it on Qiao Zhenyuan. The night is cold and dew is heavy. Zhuang Qing always takes good care of Qiao Zhenyuan. But Qiao Zhenyuan took down the blanket and looked at Qiao Yunshen with an extremely dignified face, "you can follow dyran to my study." It''s the first time that he heard Qiao Zhenyuan call him Ranran. Su ran was stunned. Sure enough, is the concept of family status so important? Is he saying that he doesn''t deserve Yunshen? Do you want them to separate? In this way, she doesn''t have to find any excuse to refuse Yunshen. Su ran follows Qiao Zhenyuan with such worry. Yunshen asks her quietly, "Ran Ran, today you go to the cemetery. What did grandfather say?" Qiao Zhenyuan''s appearance also made Qiao Yunshen confused. He also wanted to know about his grandfather''s mind and guess how he would answer in a moment. Su ran shook his head. Qiao Zhen didn''t say a word when he was in the cemetery. He just kept touching her golden lock and staring at the picture on her mother''s tombstone. She had also thought about whether his mother was Qiao Zhenyuan''s daughter, so he would show such a sad expression. However, when this idea came to mind, it was almost immediately rejected by her. If her mother was Qiao Zhenyuan''s daughter, they would not be poor enough to wear mended and mended old clothes. At that time, the Qiao family in the north of the city was the most powerful business group in Rongcheng, but she and her mother lived the most humble life. The study is dark. The light is dim when you turn on the light. The heavy curtains surround the whole room tightly. There is a smell of books in the room. There is a thin layer of ash on the desk. It can be seen that the study has not been used for a long time. Qiao Zhenyuan goes to a chair and sits down, indicating that Su ran and Qiao Yunshen sit opposite him. Qiao Yunshen hugged Su ran and sat down. Then he said with a smile, "grandfather, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious that he called me and ran ran to the study." In my impression, Qiao Zhenyuan called them to the study only when he said something very important. The last time he came here, the Qiao family was defeated. Later, even if Qiao muting and Qiao Yunchen''s father and son went to prison, Qiao Zhenyuan never opened the door here again. "Yunshen, what I want to tell you today is about you and Su ran." "Grandfather, do you want to tell me about our marriage? I''ll handle this matter carefully. I won''t let my grandfather worry about it. " After all, the Qiao family is a respectable family. It''s also a big event for her grandson to get married. Although Su Ran has been married for the second time, or even for the third time, he will not have less ostentation. But Qiao Zhenyuan shook his head. After a pause, he said slowly, "I don''t agree with your marriage to Su ran. You can''t get married." Qiao Yunshen''s face once dignified: "why, grandfather?" "No knot is no knot." Qiao Zhenyuan is very tough. Qiao Yun deeply looked at Qiao Zhenyuan''s tough attitude. He knew that if he didn''t say something, he couldn''t change the old man''s mind. After thinking about it, he said, "grandfather, Ranran is pregnant with my child. I can''t let my child be born without a name or surname. Moreover, Qiao''s children can''t live outside." In this way, Qiao Yun is absolutely confident, and Qiao Zhenyuan will not oppose them any more. After all, Su Ran''s baby is his most important chip now. Although Su Ran has no children now, it doesn''t mean that he won''t have them in the future. As long as he''s around, Su ran will like him sooner or later. He''s good enough to get to know Su ran. It''s only a matter of time before he gets married. However, Qiao Zhenyuan''s attitude is beyond his expectation. Qiao Zhenyuan, who has always been looking forward to his grandson, coldly says at the moment: "the child in Su Ran''s stomach can''t be taken, and Qiao''s family can''t take this child." "Why?" Qiao Yunshen never thought of Qiao Zhenyuan saying that. He stood up from his chair and looked at Qiao Zhenyuan straightly: "grandfather, what Ranran has in his stomach is my child and the blood of Qiao family. Why don''t you want him?"Suranla pulls Qiao Yunshen, whose emotion has already begun to excite, signals him not to be like this. Although Qiao Zhenyuan didn''t expect this reaction, she felt inexplicably relieved. If Qiao Zhenyuan''s attitude had been tough to this point, it would be much easier for her to leave Qiao Yunshen, and it would not hurt Yunshen too much to make excuses. Qiao Zhenyuan looks at Qiao Yunshen and Su ran. His voice is even colder: "a girl who is helpless is neither a famous family nor a lady of a family. Yunshen, do you think I will accept such a girl to marry you?" The implication is that you are the eldest grandson of the Qiao family. In the future, you are going to inherit the career of the Qiao family. If you want to marry such a poor girl, and you are still a married girl, where is the face of the Qiao family? Qiao Yunshen never thought Qiao Zhenyuan would say such a thing, and Su ran certainly didn''t expect it. It turns out that in Qiao Zhenyuan''s mind, the concept of family status is so important, and Cinderella is Cinderella. In reality, there are not so many crystal shoes, even if there are, it may not be her turn. "But Ranran has my child." Doesn''t grandfather really want to have a grandson? Chapter 1096 "Yunshen, in a family like ours, as long as you are willing, some women are willing to give birth to children for you. You and Su ran, you can''t be together, or I won''t recognize you as a grandson." Qiao Zhenyuan said these words and gave Qiao Yunshen an ultimatum. His words are dead. Qiao Yunshen has only two choices: Qiao''s family or Su ran. "Grandfather, if you say that, then..." Qiao Yunshen grabs Su Ran''s hand. His attitude is very clear. He wants to choose Su ran, but his words haven''t come out yet. Su Ran has already accepted the words: "of course, Yunshen chooses the Qiao family. Yunshen, grandfather is right. I don''t deserve you. You deserve a better girl. I''ll leave the Qiao family now." With that, Su ran also stands up, smiles at Qiao Yunshen, and is ready to leave. Qiao Yunshen grabs her hand: "Ranran." Su ran broke away from Qiao Yunshen, walked forward a few steps, turned around and walked to Qiao Zhenyuan: "master Qiao, please give me my gold lock. Although we were born in a poor family, my mother taught me to be neither humble nor arrogant since I was a child. I never feel inferior to you." She said, eyes open looking at Qiao Zhenyuan, calm toward him stretched out a hand. When she said that, she was protecting her mother''s final dignity. When she was a child, they were poor, but her mother never let them bow their heads in front of other children. Her and her sister''s clothes were bad, but they were always clean. The gold lock is something left by her mother. She can''t lose the legacy left by her mother because of this. Qiao Zhenyuan looked at her and handed over the gold lock he had been holding in his hand. "Thank you." Su ran politely thanks and calmly leaves here. Besides Qiao Zhenyuan''s saying that her family is not worthy of Qiao''s just now, which makes her feel sad, other things make her really relieved. Qiao Zhenyuan''s strong opposition just saved her from making excuses. She didn''t hear what Qiao Yunshen and Qiao Zhenyuan said in the study, but after she took a few steps, Yunshen chased her out. He held Su ran, and his eyes were firm: "Ran Ran Ran, no matter what grandfather said, I won''t give up. What I care about is you, not to mention Qiao family, even the whole world." Qiao Yunshen eagerly said these words, a change in the past elegant image, Su ran know, his heart is really care about himself, but, she still flushed Yunshen smile, Wen Yan comfort him: "Yunshen, grandfather is old, we do younger generation, still want to listen to him, you are the eldest grandson of Qiao family, can''t leave Qiao family, you know?" "What about us?" "If fate comes, maybe we''ll be together." Su ran gave him a relieved smile and said with a smile, "Yunshen, send me back to Yihan''s house. I don''t think it''s suitable for me to live here now." Qiao Yun thinks deeply that the situation of Qiao''s family is not particularly optimistic. Rong''s and Feng Jingmo are dealing with him, and Qiao Zhenyuan''s health is getting worse. After all, he is also a filial child. After a long consideration, he nods his head. After all, he always has a way to let Qiao Zhenyuan accept Su ran. When I came here, I didn''t take anything. I had to leave. It was also cold and quiet. Su ran smiles, which saves a lot of things. As long as there is a gold lock, she can give up everything else. When she was packing up, Zhuang Qing came in. She went to Su ran, her voice was as gentle as ever: "Ran Ran, Yunshen told me what happened just now. The old man may be confused. Don''t take it to heart." Su ran shakes her head. If she has to keep this in mind, she may not be able to live up to now. As a matter of fact, Zhuang Qing is also very surprised at Qiao Zhenyuan''s reaction. Over the years, Qiao Zhenyuan''s health is not very good. Coupled with the decline of the Qiao family, his body has been in need of conditioning, otherwise he won''t live here for many years. Qiao Yunshen''s hope to have a child has always been Qiao Zhenyuan''s greatest hope. It''s really beyond everyone''s expectation that he will drive Su ran out because of his family status. "Aunt Zhuang, did Yunshen ask you to come?" Su Ran is not stupid. She knows that Zhuang Qing won''t come in to find himself without any reason. What''s more, she just said such a thing as soon as she opened her mouth. Zhuang Qing also made no secret and nodded frankly. Although in her private heart, she wants Tong LAN to be with Yun Shen, now that Tong LAN has left, Yun Shen loves Su ran deeply. Su Ran is a good child. She already knows what it''s like not to be with her true love. She doesn''t want Yun Shen and Su ran to make the same mistake again. "Aunt Zhuang, I always regard you as my mother, and there is nothing I can''t tell you. In fact..." Su ran put down her work and sat beside Zhuang Qing. She looked at her and said, "aunt Zhuang, actually I don''t have any children at all. It''s Yunshen who said that in order to make my grandfather accept me." "Ah?" Zhuang Qing was obviously surprised. She didn''t expect that Yunshen would cheat Qiao Zhenyuan for Su Ran''s sake.Su ran continued with a smile: "aunt Zhuang, to tell you the truth, I don''t love Yunshen in my heart. I just regard him as my dearest friend, just like aunt Zhuang as a relative. If my grandfather doesn''t object, I will leave Yunshen at some time, but I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon, so..." So caught off guard. Zhuang Qingleng for a long time, then suddenly shook his head, touched Su Ran''s hair, fingers gently shuttle in her hair: "you are now this group of children, what I can''t guess, as long as you are good, it''s OK." Su ran gently leans on Zhuang Qing''s shoulder. For so many years, she seems to be like a fish in the sea. She has been swimming desperately. She knows that there is no shore and no destination, but she has to work hard to move forward. In such a quiet and beautiful time, Su ran suddenly feels inexplicable peace of mind. She put her hand on her arm and accidentally touched the pink diamond necklace on her wrist. "Aunt Zhuang, are you going back to Uncle Zhong now?" "Well, sometimes I go back. The old man is not in good health. I can only stay here. Only when the old man is in good health can I make time to go there once." Zhuang Qing''s words are also full of helplessness. After all, he has married Lao Zhong, but he always stays at Qiao''s house. He is honest and honest, and he doesn''t say anything. But Zhuang Qing also knows that it''s really bad to go on like this. "Well, how about Mr. Feng?" Su ran thought about it and asked. It has been a long time since she went back to Mr. Feng''s residence. She wanted to see Yanxi and Yiyi before, but now she has no reason to go back. "Mr. Feng seems to be very busy recently, but I heard from Lao Zhong that Miss Song, who lives in Feng''s house, is not very good. Lao Zhong alone has been scolded by her several times." Zhuang Qing said, but also slightly frowned, Mr. Feng is such a noble person, how can you take a fancy to such a woman, just like a rose with thorns, delicate but gaudy, which is incompatible with the noble Mr. Feng. Su ran laughs. She didn''t realize it when she lived as song ruochu around Mr. Feng for several years. Now she thinks that Mr. Feng is deeply in love with song ruochu. They are husband and wife in need. Now Miss Song''s temper is forgivable. After all, she has been away from Mr. Feng for so long, and she doesn''t know what she has experienced It''s justifiable to have a bad temper. She took off the bracelet, raised her head from Zhuang Qing''s shoulder, and raised the bracelet to Zhuang Qing''s eyes: "aunt Zhuang, this is from Mr. Feng. To be exact, it''s for song ruochu. Now, Miss Song is back, I can''t hold it any more. Can you help me return it to him?" Such a valuable thing is not suitable for her to deliver. Zhuang Qing shakes her head. After all, she knows Su Ran''s position in Feng Jingmo''s heart. After all, when she treats one person as another person''s pet, the things in her eyes are different from those in her eyes. Su Ran has been with Feng Jingmo for a long time. She knows that Feng Jingmo has Su ran in his heart more or less. It''s not her stand in, it''s her, it''s her. "Ranran, it''s better for you to give such an important thing to him in person, even if it''s better for you and Mr. Feng to give it to him in person." After all, she had lived together for three years. Even if song ruochu came back, did she really want to stay away from him? Su ran hears Zhuang Qing''s words and laughs that she is not mature. If she wants to be frank, what''s wrong with giving something to Mr. Feng? It seems that I really think too much. Su ran laughs with self mockery, and her things are almost ready. She takes her small bag and says goodbye to Zhuang Qing: "aunt Zhuang, I''ll come back to see you when I have time. Pay attention to your health." "Well, tell Yunshen to drive slowly. It''s hard to walk at night." Along the way, Yunshen doesn''t speak any more. The car is flying fast. Su ran can feel the confusion and confusion in his heart. Qiao Zhenyuan''s attitude changes too quickly and suddenly, which makes him unprepared. Su Ran''s attitude is like this again. No matter how calm and wise she is, she will be emotional. When he got to the place, Su ran couldn''t help saying, "deep clouds." She didn''t know what to say to comfort him, but the dull atmosphere all the way made her feel inexplicably uncomfortable. In the narrow space, Qiao Yunshen suddenly turned his head. He looked at Su ran deeply and suddenly said, "Ranran, tell me that you love me, don''t you?" He urgently needs to confirm, and also urgently needs Su Ran''s most real ideas. Su ran looked at Yunshen, who was in urgent need of her eyes. After a moment''s silence, she said in embarrassment: "Yunshen, I..." She can''t say, don''t love is don''t love, she can''t take care of cloud deep mood so cheat him. The air in the car was so tense that it was about to solidify. After a while, Qiao Yunshen gave a bitter smile: "Ranran, I know. Let''s go. I''ll take you up." For so many years, he knew what kind of person Su ran was. She never lied. She was also incoherent when she was forced. To tell the truth, he really wanted to hear Su ran tell some lies to cheat him. Chapter 1097 "No, Yunshen. I''ll go back myself." Seems to be suddenly found the reason to escape, Su ran quickly out of the car, with Qiao Yunshen fast wave: "Yunshen, you go back, be careful on the road, I went up first." Voice is still circulating in the air, Su Ran has quickly run into the community. Qiao Yunshen''s bitter smile is deeper. Does he make her feel uncomfortable? I can''t help running away like this. Back in the room, Su Ran is completely relaxed. The room is quiet, but the sudden ringing of her mobile phone makes her jump. If it is Yunshen now, what should she say? Su ran closed her eyes before she dared to see the phone on the screen. Hu fortunately, it''s not Yunshen. Su ran was very happy and picked it up lightly. At that end, Jiang Yihan''s voice was also very relaxed. As soon as he picked it up, Jiang Yihan said at that end, "Ranran, what''s the matter with Qiao Yunshen recently? When are you going to get married again? Tell me about you. Are you cheating me after so many marriages?" Su ran smiles bitterly. If it''s not a last resort, who is going to make such a fuss? "Now you don''t have to be afraid of free money. I was kicked out by Qiao''s family, and now I''m in your house." Fortunately, there is still a room for her to go to, so she won''t be on the street. "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t Qiao Yunshen in love with you? How can he be driven out?" Listening to Jiang Yihan''s words, Su ran can''t help laughing. What adjectives are they? Thanks to her being an international model, she really has no culture. "Yunshen''s grandfather doesn''t think I have any family background, so I don''t deserve him." Su ran tells the truth. "That''s Qiao Yunshen''s grandfather''s brain. It''s crowded by the door. Didn''t you say anything when you married Qiao Yunshen? What are you talking about now? " Jiang Yihan is unfair to Su ranming. She was also born in an ordinary family. In her life, Jiang Yihan hates people talking about her family and what''s wrong with her family. She used to be a firewood girl and still lives happily. Later, she became an international model. Now she lives in such a good house, but she is not so heartless and happy as before. In the end is to get more or lose more, I am afraid, in addition to their own, no one knows. "Yihan, what do you say? In fact, I think it''s very good. At least I don''t have to think about how to refuse Yunshen any more." They talked for a while, and Su ran hung up. She simply washed and was about to go to bed. She called again. Su ran lay on the bed and picked up without looking: "I said nvxia Jiang, I haven''t scolded enough just now?" The head was silent for a while before someone said, "sister Su ran, I''ve drunk too much. Please come and pick me up." It''s Zimu''s voice. "Where is it?" He Huan It''s really hard for people to worry. Su ran sighed. She put on her clothes. It''s very late and it''s hard to take a taxi. She stood on the road for a long time before she stopped a car. Hehuan is a famous place in Rongcheng. Rong Mingyuan used to go there before. When she arrived, she was familiar with it. Call Zimu again, but there''s no one there to answer. Su ran can''t help saying how much he''s drunk. He can''t even answer the phone. No way, Su ran had to find one by one, the people inside indulged in pleasure, and the music came from the box. She didn''t expect that she would see Rong Mingyuan so coincidentally. There is a girl sitting beside him. Song Lei is sitting on the other side. There is another man in the box. She feels familiar, but she can''t remember where she met. Fortunately, the light at the door is dim. Su Ran is relieved. Rong Mingyuan has not seen himself. Rong Mingyuan sat there, opposite Zhu Minghua. Now Zhu Minghua is obviously not the original appearance. He is wearing a suit and sitting here, but his face is embarrassed. Some people, even if their clothes have changed, are still humble in their bones. Song Lei saw his nervousness and said with a smile, "Mr. Rong just asked you to relax. Don''t be so nervous." "Well, hehe." Zhu Minghua smiles nervously. He lives at the bottom of the society. Maybe he can be unscrupulous among the people at the bottom. But in front of Rong Mingyuan, he subconsciously doesn''t dare to be arrogant and domineering any more. Just like now, the man just sits there quietly and doesn''t do anything, but he still feels depressed. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he doesn''t know what to do I believe that an enterprise will disappear in an instant under Rong Mingyuan''s simple manipulation. He fully grasped the market, but also can accurately grasp the weakness of every enterprise and enemy, such a person, sharp, born should be shining. Embarrassed, Rong Mingyuan suddenly got up, he said: "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry, I''ll go out first, let song Lei accompany you to play, don''t be constrained." Zhu Minghua was flattered and nodded in a hurry.Just now, if he was right, the woman who just opened the door was su ran. What does she come for on such a romantic occasion? Rong Mingyuan frowned. In the corridor, there was no su Ran''s figure. He looked around, and sure enough, he saw Su ran who was still open in one room at a corner. Are you here to catch the traitor? Qiao Yunshen also came to this place? When I married myself, I didn''t see Su ran catch the traitor so much. Do you like Qiao Yunshen so much? Rong Mingyuan suddenly sank his face, and his pace was especially heavy. He walked over angrily, and he didn''t know what he was angry about. "How, Qiao Yunshen also came. Are you catching a traitor?" Rong Mingyuan puts his hands in his chest and looks at Su ran in his spare time. Su Ran''s body was stiff. He could see himself in the dim light just now. Su ran frowned. She really didn''t want to have so much entanglement with him. She ignored him and went straight to the next door. Rong Mingyuan then spoke behind her: "you are easy to be beaten when you open the door so rashly, do you know?" Su ran didn''t want to talk to him, so she went on looking for him. Zi Mu doesn''t answer the phone all the time, and she doesn''t know where she is. Su ran apologizes while opening the door. Her patience has begun to slow down, but Rong Mingyuan runs over again, which makes her feel even worse. When she opened the next door, Su Ran''s strength subconsciously increased. The door fell on the wall with a bang. The people inside were doing some kind of exercise. Su ran blushed and apologized: "sorry, sorry." Sure enough, it''s no good meeting Rong Mingyuan. Su ran low curse, is preparing to close the door for others, but the people inside are not willing to, originally, such a shameful thing let such a rash person to run into, who can be in a good mood? The people inside cleaned up and came out immediately. The man looked at Su ran: "are you new here? Do you understand the rules?" Su ran apologized: "sorry, I opened the wrong door, sorry, sorry, sorry." *** she nodded and bowed to apologize, but the man didn''t seem to appreciate it. He not only didn''t appreciate it, but also moved his hand. He put his arm on Su Ran''s shoulder and said with a bad smile, "you look good. Come in and serve me." Su ran was angry by this insulting remark, but she was wrong first, and it was not easy to make trouble, and Zimu had not found where, and she didn''t want to entangle with him too much. Su ran broke away from him and was about to leave, but the man got up and insisted on dragging Su ran in. At the time of the stalemate, Rong Mingyuan, who had been watching, finally came over. He grabbed the man''s hand, and his voice was cold: "let go of your hand." His whole body is suffused with cold air, and his strong air field can''t help but make that person stunned, but then he said: "this girl is what I like first, so I have to have a first come, then come?" Just now, he looked at this scene with his hands crossed. He thought that Su ran would ask for help. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even give herself a look for help. Now, a wave of anger is burning in Rong Mingyuan''s heart, and his strength can''t help but grow. The man was very domineering at first, but now his face is more and more wrong. Su ran sees that he can go, and doesn''t stay too much. Then he went to open the door. Rong Mingyuan''s anger in his heart is even worse, she actually left like this? That person''s scream voice rises: "let go, quick let go, big deal that girl lets you first." "What did you say?" Rong Mingyuan grits his teeth and sends his anger to this unfortunate man. The man screamed even more: "that girl is yours. I''ll pay for it, brother. I''ll pay for it." "She''s not one of those ladies here. You remember that." "I remember, I remember." Rong Mingyuan is to let go, the man saw Rong Mingyuan let him go, can''t help saying: "here''s a woman, also want what integrity, really funny." Rong Mingyuan, who had already walked a section, looked back at him, and suddenly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The man suddenly felt cold and looked at him defensively: "you, what are you going to do?" Rong Mingyuan left without saying anything. The man scoffed. He thought he had met a big man. It was just this ability. His family was also a man with a head and a face in Jiangcheng. He didn''t believe who could do anything to him? He has no eyes. He doesn''t even know Rong Mingyuan. If he knows what will happen later, maybe he won''t let it happen now. Looking back, Su ran couldn''t see where he was. Rong Mingyuan, with a calm face, called song Lei: "Hello, song Lei, come out."When song Lei came out, Rong Mingyuan was leaning against the wall of the corridor. His face was gloomy and frightening. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and his eyes were dark. "Mr. Rong, what''s the matter?" "Count the fifth box from this side. Go and find out who is in it now." "What are you doing with this?" Song Lei doubts, when did Rong Mingyuan have such a hobby? "If you''re asked to check, you''ll check." After dropping this sentence, Rong Mingyuan goes out. He is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to stay in this place any longer. Song Lei doesn''t have time to ask Zhu Minghua what to do. Rong Mingyuan disappears at the corner of the corridor. Chapter 1098 Doubts come from doubts. Mr. Rong always has to deal with the tasks assigned by him. They are old customers of this club. It''s not difficult to check the identity of the guests. Song Lei is very efficient, and he asked them in a short time. That man is also related to Rong Mingyuan. He is Xie Mingquan''s younger brother, Xie Mingwen. After a fight with Rong Mingyuan in the resort, he has been lying in the hospital. Fortunately, he has a big life and is not dead, but he has some brain problems, and the scars on his face become invisible after plastic surgery. It seems that he has just come out of the hospital. Song Lei shakes his head. It seems that Xie Mingwen is really a black sheep of his family. He just happens to come to this place again. No wonder Rong Mingyuan can''t get along with him. At the beginning, he was the one who hurt Rong Mingyuan. He stayed in prison for a few days. After finding out, song Lei is about to call Rong Mingyuan when he sees Su ran coming out with a man on the rack. It seems that the man she was carrying was a teenager, because he was wearing a cap and could not see his face clearly. He didn''t mean to talk to Su ran, so he left here quickly. Su ran supported Zi Mu and asked him, "why did you drink so much?" Zi Mu''s face is red and his neck is thick. He doesn''t know anyone when he sees Su ran. He stares at Su ran for a long time, and then he says, "Su, Su, sister Su ran." Su ran speechless looked at the big tongued Zi Mu who was drinking. She pulled him up and carried him out. Inside the box, there were a lot of people lying in disorder. The smell of alcohol filled the whole box. She had no time to care about others, so she only got Zi Mu out. Out of the joyous, the cool air outside finally let her take a big breath, the air inside is too dull, the smell of alcohol spread everywhere, the wind outside, they seem to return to the real life from a nihilistic luxury world. Su ran patted Zimu and asked him, "Zimu, did you drive here?" Taking a taxi in this place is similar to seeing a UFO. But Zimu didn''t respond. He would have fallen if it hadn''t been for Su ran. Su ran really wanted to scold, but she couldn''t find a target to vent. How could she drink like this? She looked around and saw that there was no way to take a taxi here, so she had to support him again. Su ran gritted her teeth. Although Zi Mu looked very thin, she was still very heavy on her. She got him out of the joy party. Su ran was so tired that she felt as heavy as lead every step. When a car stops in front of them, Su Ran is very happy. Did she meet any kind-hearted person? Once again, the familiar black Land Rover came into her eyes. After recognizing Rong Mingyuan''s car, Su ran turned around almost immediately. She wanted to go away quickly, but he Zimu''s oil bottle was too heavy. Su ran tried to drag him forward, but still moved inch by inch like a snail. Rong Mingyuan got out of the car, his hands crossed in front of his chest, looking at Su Ran''s snail in his spare time, and his voice was cool: "I don''t want to get on the bus when it''s still here at dawn." His words were overbearing with some imperceptible awkwardness. But Su ran doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She would rather not get out of the playground at daybreak than be his car. Countless facts tell Su ran that Rong Mingyuan is too dangerous. It''s better to keep a distance with him if she wants to spend the rest of her life safely. Rong Ming is far sighted and Su Ran is indifferent. He still moves forward persistently. His anger can''t help getting worse. What is this woman doing with a man in the middle of the night? Moreover, the man, obviously, is not Qiao Yunshen. He thought Su ran came here to find Qiao Yunshen, but he didn''t expect that it was another man. If he remembers correctly, that man is the popular singer now. "If you don''t want that kid you''re procrastinating to make the headlines tomorrow, you''d better listen to me." Who has Rong Mingyuan worked as a driver for? Su ran, a woman who doesn''t know how to admire her, can''t sit in Rong Mingyuan''s car. For example, Zheng Jiaren, who has been chasing for a long time, hasn''t even touched her hand. This is the most unsuccessful stroke in Miss Zheng''s emotional history. Zimu is a public figure, and now he is a hot star. If there is a little negative news, it will be a big blow to his career. He has only achieved a few days. Su ran measures his achievements, and finally gripes his teeth. Forget it, isn''t it just his car? This time, I''ll see him next time. I''ll walk around. Thinking of this, Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan. She has never looked at Rong Mingyuan well. Now she can see his face clearly. She is more heroic than before, but she is tired. Su Ran''s heart moves. Are you too tired these days? She quickly shook her head, shook away those concerns and worries in her mind, and said with some awkward words: "Hey, you come here to help me, I can''t move him myself." Rong Ming goes far away, simply and rudely throws Zi Mu to the back seat, and then slams the door of the back seat. Su Rangang wants to sit in from the other side. Rong Mingyuan''s voice is colder: "sit in the front, why, now even the co pilot doesn''t dare to sit?"Su Ran is speechless. She just wants to take care of her drunk son. Rong Mingyuan can''t help but put her in the co pilot''s seat. He''s drunk. It''s none of his business. Even if he becomes a street mouse that everyone shouts to fight tomorrow, it''s none of his business. He''s really full. Now he can''t help but see her suffer. His unhappiness is all piled up in his heart. Su ran doesn''t see it. Although she sits in the co pilot''s seat, she always pays attention to Zi mu in the back seat. Zi Mu may feel Rong Mingyuan''s powerful aura, but now he is obedient. He fell asleep in the back seat, safe and quiet. "Why, now I don''t like Qiao Yunshen, and I love to eat tender grass?" Rong Mingyuan''s voice was cold, as if the exit had become ice. Su ran doesn''t want to entangle with her. Reason tells her that it''s the right choice not to meet Rong Mingyuan too much. She is silent and doesn''t speak. Su Ran''s silence, but let Rong Mingyuan more angry, he has been like this, has put down his heart all the mustard to take the initiative with her, she also want to own how? Even he''s carrying the kid in the back seat. Rong Mingyuan drives the car fast, and the steering wheel is spinning fast in his hand. Su Ran is scared. She grabs the hand in the car, but she still doesn''t say a word. If he wants to go crazy, he will go crazy. Su ran just hopes that the time will be faster and faster. When she gets home, it will be OK. She closed her eyes, the speed of the flight made her stomach churn, and she had no energy to take care of the son in the back seat. Poor Zi mu, a man was left in the back seat, driving so fast, he was drunk again, back and forth, and was hit in all directions. When the car stopped, Su ran felt something was wrong. It seemed that this was not Jiang Yihan''s community, but another place. It''s quiet here. It looks like a newly developed apartment. There aren''t many households. At the moment, there''s only dim light from the street lamps. As soon as she gets out of the car, she runs to the side of the garbage can. Her stomach is pouring out. It seems that she is the drunk. After spitting out all the things in her stomach, Su ran straightened up. She frowned and asked him, "where is this?" Rong Mingyuan shrugged his shoulders, with a little trick: "along the way, you don''t seem to tell me where you are going, so I have to bring you here." Su ran rolled his eyes at him. He always calculated her in this way and didn''t give her the chance to refuse to resist. The son mu in the back seat sleeps all the way and is sober. He opens the car door and comes to Su ran with doubts. He grabs her hair and asks her strangely, "sister Su ran, how do you know my new home has moved here?" Zimu is a star. He has always lived in no fixed place. He usually wanders around in various hotels. Now he has no family, let alone a family. When he bought a house here, Su ran was surprised. Su ran shakes her head. How can she know? Rong Mingyuan is so powerful that he even knows where Zimu bought a house? "Now that you wake up and get home, go back and have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Su ran leaves. As long as Rong Ming is far away, she is uncomfortable, and very uncomfortable. But Zimu leaned pitifully to her side, and her little eyes were pathetic: "sister Su ran, I''m hungry." After drinking all night, she vomited so much. Now she should be hungry. Su ran looked at him helplessly and finally said, "let''s go. Let''s see what else you have. I''ll help you make something to eat." In Su Ran''s eyes, he is just like a child. He can''t help but want to take care of him. Rong Mingyuan, who had been standing on one side, frowned like a mountain, came over and said in a calm voice, "I''m hungry, too." She actually went to cook for him, the next step is to marry him, and then give him a child. Rong Mingyuan is more and more angry. He pulls Su ran and follows Zi Mu up the stairs. This is a new apartment developed by Rong''s group. Rong Mingyuan thinks the property is good, so he keeps one. Unexpectedly, Zimu will buy the house here. What''s more, there is only one corridor between the house and his own. He opened the door and went in. Rong Mingyuan knew Zimu, but he didn''t think his friendship with him was good enough to invite him home. "Mr. Rong, this is my home." Zimu looked at him and the refusal was obvious. Rong Mingyuan, however, has no sense of interest. He looks at Su ran: "wherever she goes, I will go." Su ran glared at him: "Zi mu, don''t worry about him. Let''s go first." Rong Mingyuan doesn''t give them the chance to shut him out. Just like his master, he goes in first. But Su Ran has no choice but to follow him. She doesn''t often live in the room. There is a smell of the newly decorated house in the room. Su ran doesn''t want to pay attention to the two people. After she goes in, she goes to the refrigerator. Fortunately, there are enough food in it. She takes some tomatoes and meat and goes to the kitchen.Originally, she cooked for Zimu, but in the end, she made a bowl for Rong Mingyuan. After being his wife for several years, she knew what he liked to eat well. Needless to think, she made several kinds of food Rong Mingyuan liked to eat almost immediately. Chapter 1099 In the living room, Zi Mu was reclining on the sofa, and alcohol began to play a role in his body. He had a splitting headache, but because of the unexpected guests in the room, he was still in a strong mood. Rong Mingyuan has been very low pressure, now sitting on the sofa, like an emperor, silent. He didn''t want to talk to Zimu, because in each other''s eyes, they all saw the familiar breath. They also loved Su ran. After dinner, Su ran came out. She didn''t want to stay here. After wiping her hands, she ran away from the place quickly. Afraid that Rong Mingyuan will come after her, Su ran takes the stairs specially. The new building has just been repaired. The lighting facilities in the stairs are pretty good. They are so bright that she is dizzy. When she came out of Qiao''s house, she went to Hehuan all the time. Then she came here again. Su ran felt dizzy. After walking seven floors, she suddenly felt dark and fell down. In the dead of night, Qiao Yunshen stands in front of the French window of the office. Under the night, the city is still prosperous. The lights and neon lights light up the night of Rongcheng. Qiao Yunshen frowns tightly. He can''t figure out why his grandfather''s attitude is suddenly so tough. After su ran left, he went to find his grandfather again. Qiao Zhenyuan was still sitting in the old study and never went out. His eyes were cloudy and his face was covered with fog. What he didn''t understand was like the vicissitudes of life on his face again, showing the changes of the world. Qiao Yunshen knocked on the door: "grandfather." "If you want to tell me about Su ran, go out. I want to be alone." Before he opened his mouth, Qiao Zhenyuan already knew what he wanted to say, and he didn''t want to talk about it at all. For the first time, Qiao Yunshen didn''t listen to Qiao Zhenyuan''s words, so he went in. He went to Qiao Zhenyuan and stood with his hands down. Looking at Qiao Zhenyuan, he looked like he wanted to know the truth: "grandfather, I want to know, what''s the reason?" If Qiao Zhenyuan is the kind of person who cares about his family status, when he married Su ran for the first time, Qiao Zhenyuan should have such an attitude. What''s more, when he just brought Su ran back, his grandfather didn''t respond. How can his attitude change so quickly now? Qiao Zhenyuan took a deep look at Qiao Yunshen, and his voice sank down: "I said I didn''t want to talk about Su ran. Did you listen to me?" Qiao Yunshen was disobedient for the first time, and Qiao Zhenyuan''s face sank. "I know that you don''t let Suran into Qiao''s house because of her family. Grandfather, I really love Suran. Besides, I can''t ignore her when she has my child." Qiao Yunshen decided to tell the lie to the end. After all, Qiao Zhen is far old. What he cares most about is not the revitalization of the Qiao family, but the next generation. However, this time, Qiao Zhenyuan didn''t respond to the situation he expected. He looked at him very strongly, with a serious voice and irreversible firmness: "the child in Su Ran''s stomach can''t be taken. There''s no need to talk about this. She can''t go into Qiao''s house. Tomorrow I''ll go to see her and take her to the hospital myself." After that, Qiao Zhenyuan closed his eyes and waved to him: "OK, you go out. I don''t want to talk about this again. Yunshen, you are my most valued grandson. Don''t let me down." Qiao Yun deep eyes looking at Qiao Zhenyuan is iron heart, only got a good night out. He still can''t figure it out, Qiao Zhenyuan will be like this, and so firm. Tomorrow Qiao Zhenyuan will go to find Su ran. Qiao Yunshen can''t help but take out the phone and dial Su Ran''s phone, but it''s turned off. He can''t sleep any more. Qiao Yunshen just takes his coat and goes out. He wants to find Su ran. At least he has to tell her that if her grandfather goes to see her tomorrow, she will know what to do. He was in a depressed mood, the car was also driving fast, and soon he arrived at the downstairs of Jiang Yihan''s community. Security is not too difficult for him to let him in, Qiao Yunshen ran to Su Ran''s door, hesitated for a while, or knocked on the door: "Ran Ran Ran, open the door." No one should. He patted harder, "Ranran, open the door, it''s me, Yunshen." No one agreed. He frowned, so it seems that Su Ran is not at home, so late, where will she go? And the phone is off. At the moment, Su Ran is lying in the hospital bed, unconscious, has been sleeping, no sign of waking up. Rong Mingyuan frowned and sat beside her hospital bed. In order to avoid him, she went to the stairs with her own wisdom. Fortunately, she went out in time. Otherwise, she would faint there alone. No one would know that he was angry, but she was still carried to the hospital. After all, she still has children in her stomach. Although Rong Mingyuan is very reluctant to admit it, compared with Su Ran''s life, what''s the point of letting him tolerate a child that doesn''t belong to him? At the beginning, Su Ran''s appearance of jumping into the sea was still fresh in his mind. He couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t bear the strong loss and the pain of destroying the sky and the earth again.The doctor gave her a bottle, Rong Mingyuan nervously asked: "doctor, is there nothing wrong with the child in her stomach?" The doctor looked at Rong Mingyuan in surprise, "is there a child in her stomach? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " The doctor quickly pulled out the needle on Su Ran''s hand. The medicine just now can''t be used by pregnant women. If there is something wrong with Su Ran''s baby, it''s a medical accident. The doctor is very nervous and pushes Su ran to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Rong Mingyuan anxiously waits outside. After a long time, the doctor comes out. Now, the doctor''s face is more ugly than just now. Rong Mingyuan''s voice is also a little unsteady and asks the doctor: "is it the child in her stomach? What''s the matter?" If something happens to Su Ran''s baby, will she leave the world just like Su Mo? Think of here, Rong Mingyuan can''t help but surprised out of a cold sweat. But the doctor looked at him with an ugly face: "Mr. Rong, are you teasing us? She''s not pregnant at all. Where''s the baby from? " No kids? Rong Mingyuan''s surprise is faster than what happened to the child just now. How can there be no child? Is she lying to him? "When did the child probably not have it?" The doctor looked at Rong Mingyuan with tears and smiles. After all, he was a famous figure in Rongcheng. The doctor was not good enough to offend him too much. Seeing that he really didn''t know anything, he said: "from the examination results, let alone the child, because her body had been badly damaged, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get pregnant." Rong Ming can''t get back to God for a long time in this news. What does it mean that it''s hard to get pregnant? Leng for a moment, Rong Mingyuan returned to his mind and asked him, "what''s the matter with her now? How can you suddenly faint? " "I''m too tired. I haven''t had a good rest. The patient''s constitution is weak. Just hang a bottle and it''s OK." After that, the doctor transfers Su ran to the general ward. There are fewer patients at night. Rong Mingyuan is lying on the bed with dark eyes. Why does she cheat Su ran when she is sleeping? Is it not enough for her revenge? And torture him like this? Su ran moves. She seems to be sleeping uneasily and uncomfortable. Rong Mingyuan''s eye socket sinks and makes a phone call: "Hello, song Lei, I''m in Rongcheng hospital. Come here." In his sleep, song Lei was startled: "Mr. Rong, are you ok? How are you in the hospital? " "I''m fine. I''ll let you come. Don''t talk nonsense." "Oh." Song Lei agrees and puts on his clothes. He has just sent Zhu Minghua back. Now he has to get up and go to the hospital again. Alas, it''s lucky to have such a boss. After arriving at the hospital, Rong Mingyuan pointed to Su ran lying on the bed and said, "look at her. I''m leaving." With that, the president of Rongda left so smartly, leaving song Lei alone in the corridor of the hospital, in a mess in the wind. It''s true that we don''t meet each other anywhere in our life. We all meet each other when we have fate. It''s a bad relationship between her and him, but who once said that bad relationship is also a good relationship. After su ran wakes up, the first person she sees is actually song Lei. She''s a little uncertain. She closes her eyes and takes a closer look. If someone doesn''t have a face lift like song Lei, then the person sitting in front of her bed is song Lei. Su ran couldn''t help saying: "Song Lei, how can I be here?" Song Lei shrugs. His task is to watch Su ran here. Now Su ran wakes up, even if his task is finished, he can''t manage other things. Moreover, he really doesn''t know how Su ran got to the hospital. Su ran looked around and realized that she was in the hospital. She thought for a while before she realized that she had fainted in the stairs under Zi Mu''s house. Now Song Lei is here. Did he send her? "Thank you." Although she and Rong Mingyuan separated a lot of resentment, but with song Lei, always no enmity. Song Lei wry smile: "do not thank me, is always asked me to look at you." He said, stood up, just want to leave, song Lei or walked back, he sat down beside her bed, seriously looking at Su ran: "Miss Su, Rong always treat you so well, but you treat him so well, if you still have a little conscience, don''t torture him." These days, Rong Mingyuan worked in the company like crazy. Song Lei advised him to have a rest, but he was always driven out by Rong Mingyuan. He finished, turned and left. Leaving Su ran on the bed with a bitter smile, song Lei is really Rong Mingyuan''s employee. She is the one who has been hurt. Yunshen won''t cheat her. Where is her childhood love? How can she trust others and doubt Yunshen? Su ran scratched her hair and felt a dull pain on the back of her hand. The white tape told her that she had tied the bottle. She went to the doctor and asked him, "doctor, what''s wrong with me? How could you faint? " Su ran grins bitterly. She is the most self reliant patient in Rongcheng. As soon as she has consciousness, she comes to inquire about her illness.Like a repeater, the doctor repeats what he told Rong Mingyuan yesterday. Chapter 1100 Su ran nodded. She was really tired recently. She didn''t have a good meal because she had something in her heart. But she didn''t expect that her constitution would be so bad, so she fainted. She wanted to call Zimu. Today, she couldn''t go out with him. She took out her mobile phone and found that there was no electricity left. Feel the pocket, fortunately, there is still some money, enough for her to take a car back, she now do not think about anything, just want to go home, take a hot bath, and then have a good sleep. Just, is the person who is sitting at the door sleeping with his head down cloud deep? At the door, Qiao Yunshen, wearing a suit, sat at the door of Su Ran''s house. One of his long legs was horizontal, the other was bending, as if he was asleep. Su ran goes over with some doubts. How did Yunshen fall asleep here? She patted Yunshen on the shoulder. "Why did Yunshen fall asleep here?" Qiao Yunshen raises his head and sees that Su Ran is shooting himself. He wakes up with a start. He looks Su ran up and down, and is relieved to see that she is not in any serious trouble. "Ranran, where have you been?" Qiao Yunshen''s tone can''t help but bring a trace of censure. He almost never spoke to her in such a serious tone, except when she married Rong Mingyuan. "Zi Mu had too much to drink last night. He asked me to pick him up and I took care of him all night." Subconsciously, she didn''t say what happened to Rong Mingyuan. Qiao Yunshen relaxed his face and nodded. Seeing Su Ran''s tired face, he couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been tired all night. Go back to sleep. Then I''ll go first. " "Well." Su ran didn''t have the energy to say anything more, so she went back to the room. The shadow of Qiao Yun''s deep eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Just now, he clearly saw the medical tape on her hand, but she lied to herself that she had taken care of Zi mu all night. Su Ran has cheated him several times. Qiao Yunshen''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. In the past, Su ran was willful, but she would tell him everything she did. Now, the distance between him and her is getting farther and farther. Early in the morning, song ruochu walks into the building of Rong''s group. She walks into Rong Mingyuan''s office and looks at the handsome man sitting on the chair with delicate makeup. His brow looks tired, but she still can''t hide his brilliant courage. Song ruochu sat on the guest sofa in the office, spread out the folder in his hand, and looked at Rong Mingyuan like business: "Mr. Rong, I didn''t expect that you would choose me as the publicity plan of your new building, and I would do it well. So, shall we start talking now or not?" She did not expect that Rong Mingyuan would choose her as the publicity planner of Rong''s new property. Rong Mingyuan looked at Song ruochu deeply under his eyes and said, "don''t worry. Miss Song doesn''t know if she is interested in talking to me about something else." Song ruochu nodded: "of course." After all, Rong Mingyuan is her customer this time. The customers are not worried. Of course, she is not worried. Rong Mingyuan opened an old newspaper on his desk and said carelessly, "I don''t know if Miss Song reads the newspaper. It''s really multifarious, even if someone is in prison." Song ruochu looks at Rong Mingyuan. The man in front of her is hard to understand. She knows that he speaks with deep meaning, but she doesn''t know what he means. "Who''s in jail?" Song ruochu measured it, and continued to follow Rong Mingyuan''s words. It was always right to be careful. Rong Mingyuan had a little pride in his eyes. She asked, completely to his expectation, "Mo Guohua, who used to be famous in Rongcheng, is now in prison. It''s said that life inside is not so good, but Miss Song''s time in Rongcheng is short, so I don''t think she has heard of this person?" Rong Mingyuan stares at Song ruochu and doesn''t let go of any details on her face. She first face a stiff, then returned to normal, reluctantly pulled the corners of the mouth: "ha ha, I have not heard." Rong Mingyuan satisfied put down the newspaper, stood up, walked to song ruochu, said with a smile: "we can talk about this propaganda plan." Song ruochu was overwhelmed by his forceful momentum. She couldn''t help nodding: "well, Mr. Rong, please say it." Rong Mingyuan said with a smile: "just now I just made a joke with Miss Song. Song Lei is always responsible for this kind of thing." With that, Rong Mingyuan called in the Superman song Lei, who was working as usual, and said, "Miss Song wants to talk about the publicity and planning of the new real estate. Please tell Miss song about the specific matters." *** Song ruochu also had a serious expression and a formulaic smile: "please tell me, song tezhu, what style of publicity does Rong need this time?" Song Lei put his pen on the table, held it with both hands, and looked at Song ruochu with a smile: "ha ha, Miss Song, we pay you to publicize it. What we want is your creativity and your ideas. I don''t think it''s difficult for Miss Song?"Song Lei''s face is like wearing a mask. Under his impeccable smile, there is a real emotion that no one can see. Sure enough, after staying with Rong Mingyuan for a long time, what he has learned is not a single bit. Song ruochu laughs awkwardly, which is the most difficult part. When they make plans, the company that employs them will at least give them a direction, so as to ensure that what they have done can satisfy them as much as possible. Now, Rong is throwing this problem to her. "Of course, then, I''m free to play." Song ruochu stood up and was ready to leave. But song Lei stopped her: "Miss Song, Rong has a brand to plan and publicize. I don''t know if Miss Song is interested?" Song ruochu stops and looks at him suspiciously. The planning of the new property is already a big cooperation with Rong. It will take a long time for him to be busy. Does Rong still have a brand to plan and publicize? Song Lei took a piece of information and handed it to song ruochu. He said with a smile: "the pre-sale of new buildings will only start for a while. This is more anxious. Miss Song, look, if you can do it, give me a reply." Song ruochu takes it over. It''s another Rong''s clothing brand. Last time, because of the advertisement of Rong''s parent-child clothes, the brand quickly became popular. This time, it''s for lovers. A brand is not conservative, but innovative. Song ruochu thought for a while and agreed. After song ruochu left, song Lei was relieved that he wanted to ask for leave. If he continued to work like this, he would surely die of overwork. The sun is burning, and Mo Guohua in the prison has a decadent face. When he sees Rong Mingyuan, he doesn''t even have hate in his eyes, only endless haggard and tired. Rong Mingyuan looks at Mo Guohua. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Mo Guohua''s appearance. He estimates that the time is almost over. Now it seems that there is no need to do it again for a third time. "Mr. Mo, are you still not willing to tell me the information?" He looks at Mo Guohua calmly. It''s not him in it. He can afford it, but Mo Guohua can''t afford it. After all, he is an old man. How can he compete with an elite man in his prime in such an unfavorable environment. Mo Guohua dispirited looking at Rong Mingyuan, to the phone, gnashing his teeth told him a string of addresses. It''s really hard to find a place. The person he couldn''t find for a long time was actually in Rongcheng. Rong Mingyuan smiles, "I''m glad Mr. Mo can cooperate like this." He was about to put down the phone, but Mo Guohua stopped him like he was frightened: "Rong Mingyuan." Rong Mingyuan was startled by such a loud voice. He sat back and looked at him in his spare time. Mo Guohua''s eyes with a hint of begging: "I''m afraid I can''t get out of this place all my life, please let me go." It''s not easy for Mo Guohua to say such humble words. Rong Mingyuan slightly pondered, nodded and agreed to him. Don''t know, he can imagine how difficult Mo Guohua''s life in prison is. Rong Mingyuan is not a soft hearted man, but he has always been a person who distinguishes right from wrong. Since Mo Guohua has told him all the most important chips in his hand, he will always give him a few days to live a good life. Rongcheng sunny, a thriving weather, warm sunshine in Su Ran''s face, she did not wake up, really tired, sleep to now do not want to wake up. The knock outside the door is very persistent. Su ran closes her eyes and frowns. She wants to ignore it, thinking that maybe after knocking for a while, this person will give up, but she obviously underestimates this person''s persistence. Su ran got up from the bed in a bad mood, closed her eyes and swaggered to open the door. Jiang Yihan outside the door was stunned when he saw her like this. He was surprised and asked, "Ranran, how many days have you not slept?" Su ran raised her eyes to see that it was Jiang Yihan, so she didn''t care about her image any more. She collapsed on the sofa and closed her eyes. "What''s the matter?" She murmured, as if in gibberish. Jiang Yihan sat beside her, his voice with joy: "Ranran, don''t you see any changes in me?" Su ran doesn''t even bother to lift her eyes, but she hasn''t seen each other for two or three months. What changes can she make. "Are you pregnant?" Su ran guessed casually, and Jiang Yihan patted her: "what do you say?" How can a woman like her allow herself to be pregnant? Su ran casually closed her eyes and guessed. Just now she casually looked at Jiang Yihan, as if, um, she was standing outside the door. When this idea jumps into mind, Su ran immediately opens her eyes. She looks at Jiang Yihan with wide open eyes and asks her, "Yihan, is your leg OK?" Jiang Yihan nodded and snored her head: "you can see it at last." Su ran looked at Jiang Yihan happily and took her hand: "when will it be ok? You stand up and I''ll see. "That looks better than her. I''m excited. Jiang Yihan stood up, took a few steps and asked her, "how about being like a normal person?" After all, she is just getting better. She is still a bit awkward and unfamiliar when she walks. However, Su Ran is still happy: "she finally stands up. It''s good. We can go out to play and go shopping together again." Jiang Yihan patted Su ran complacently: "go, go out to drink with me." This time, it''s happy wine. Su ran thought about it. Anyway, she agreed with Zi Mu that she would not go to work today. If Jiang Yihan could stand up, she would be happy for her from the bottom of her heart. "OK, go, don''t get drunk." "Of course." Chapter 1101 Su ran simply washed and put on some light makeup. She was too haggard just now. She just wanted to go out with Jiang Yihan, but she met Zhuang Qing at the door. Su ran was stunned, then looked at her with a little surprise: "aunt Zhuang, how did you come?" Isn''t she supposed to be at Joe''s house, serving Joe Zhenyuan? Zhuang Qing looked at her with a peaceful smile: "Ranran, don''t you invite me in?" Su ran bowed: "of course, aunt Zhuang, come in quickly." Jiang Yihan is not familiar with Zhuang Qing. Su ran signals Jiang Yihan to go to the bedroom to have a rest before coming out. Jiang Yihan didn''t want to get involved in their affairs, so he went to the bedroom. Su ran put a glass of water in front of Zhuang Qing and asked her suspiciously, "aunt Zhuang, what can I do for you?" Zhuang Qing is always very busy. Even if he doesn''t take care of Qiao Zhenyuan, he should go back to Feng''s home. If it''s not something, he won''t come to her. Zhuang Qing takes a sip of water and looks at Su ran. After several times, he seems to have made up his mind to tell her the purpose of this visit. "Ranran, I know this request is cruel, but Mr. Qiao told me again and again that this matter must be handled properly, so, Ranran, don''t blame me, OK?" Su Ran''s heart is a clattering, Zhuang Qing has always been elegant and calm, treat others is also very gentle, but now said such frightening words, what she wants to do in the end, she has left Qiao''s home, do you want to be forced to do anything? Zhuang Qing looks at Su ran in embarrassment, pulls her hand, and says: "aunt Zhuang knows how important a child is to a woman, but the Qiao family can''t accommodate the child. This time I''m here, I just want you to give the baby to..." She didn''t say any more, but Su ran understood her meaning. No wonder she would feel sorry. No wonder she said that just now. She wanted her to kill the baby in her stomach. Su ran laughs bitterly. Qiao''s face changes quickly. She was accepted by a child before, but now she can''t even accommodate a child because of her family background. She is really a famous family. She doesn''t take the poor seriously and plays like this. Su ran suddenly congratulated that she had no child in her stomach. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to guarantee that she would be able to protect her child. Zhuang Qing''s face is full of guilt. Su ran knows that this is not Zhuang Qing''s original intention. She also listens to Qiao Zhenyuan, so she doesn''t blame her. Su ran took Zhuang Qing''s hand and decided to tell her the truth: "aunt Zhuang, don''t bother so much." She just opened a mouth, Zhuang Qing then took the words: "dye dye, you don''t worry, I will take you to deal with, won''t leave any sequelae, you don''t worry, and the old man said, will compensate you." Su ran shakes her head. Zhuang Qing is really afraid that she won''t agree. Is she eager to say her chips, compensation and money? If she likes money, it would be nice to stay with Rong Mingyuan. Although she knows that he has been using her, what does it matter if she likes money? Su ran patted Zhuang Qing''s hand, and Wen Yan said, "aunt Zhuang, you are so nervous. I don''t mean that I don''t want to take away the children, but I don''t have any children at all. At first, Yun said that because he was afraid that the old man would not accept me." She can rest assured that a child who does not exist will not pose any threat to them. This words, Zhuang Qing Leng for a long time to return to God, she reluctantly said with a smile: "no children, oh, that, that, that is the best." The embarrassment on Zhuang Qing''s face is all imprinted by Su ran. She smiles: "aunt Zhuang, please go back and tell the old man that Su Ran is not a man who loves money like his life, let alone a man who will depend on Yunshen. Please rest assured that I will not go back to Qiao''s home. Let him take care of his health." When Su ran finished speaking, she turned her head to one side and was trampled on her self-esteem by the Qiao family. Not every woman could be so calm. Su Ran''s heart was sour, but it didn''t show on the surface. Zhuang Qing also knows that it''s too much for her to say so today. Rao Shi is always elegant and calm, and she can''t hang on her face. She pats Su ran on the shoulder and says goodbye. Before she came, she didn''t expect that things would be like this. However, it''s ok. At least what Qiao Zhenyuan told her is not so good. It''s easy to solve. Jiang Yihan came out of the room, looking at Zhuang Qing who had left, and patting Su ran on the shoulder: "what kind of people are Qiao''s family? I thought Qiao Yunshen was a seed of infatuation. Ranran, it''s right that you don''t marry him. That old man Qiao won''t let go of his grandson''s children." Su ran looked at Jiang Yihan, who was even more angry than herself, and patted her on the shoulder: "OK, let''s go. I''m going to drink. Then I''ll celebrate your leg. I''m single again. I successfully joined the ranks of single nobles." Jiang Yihan rolled his eyes at her: "come on, you, when I don''t know, you still have Rong Mingyuan in your heart. If you really like Qiao Yunshen, it will be this attitude now?"Jiang Yihan sees Su ran thoroughly. Su ran doesn''t deny it. To Rong Mingyuan, she doesn''t know whether she still loves her, but hatred is certain. But if there is no love, how can there be such a strong hatred? Jiang Yihan hugs Su ran out of the door. Today, she is driving by herself. Her leg is broken. These days, not to mention the car, she seldom goes out. She feels very excited when she touches the steering wheel. As soon as Jiang Yihan starts the car, Su ran feels that something is wrong. Sure enough, after a while, the speed of the car is obviously faster. Su ran grabs the hand and is not sure Looking at Jiang Yihan, he tried to stabilize his voice: "Yihan, slow down. We''re not in a hurry. Slow down." Jiang Yihan''s excitement is hard to hide. As she drives, she turns to speak to Su ran: "Ranran, I tell you, I haven''t driven for a long time. I think it''s better to drive again than to stand up. Haha." Su ran silently reminds her: "a cold, concentrate on looking at the front, concentrate." The car is flying along the road. It looks like Jiang Yihan''s unbridled youth. The car finally stops at the door of a bar. The bar here is different from other places. There are green plants in sight. Climbing tiger decorates the wall of the bar with green. Jiang Yihan takes out a membership card and the people at the door let them in. This nameless bar is the most luxurious bar in Rongcheng. Although it''s not in the prosperous area of Rongcheng, it''s a place frequented by rich people, just like Hehuan. Although it''s remote, rich people are willing to go. Su ran followed Jiang Yihan into the building, which was magnificent but elegant. The marble floor was polished and polished, and the granite columns engraved with dragon patterns led straight to the second floor. The bar is dotted with fragrant flowers, some of which are in season, and some of which are not recognized by Su ran. "Yihan, how do you know this place?" She has lived in Rongcheng for such a long time. Jiang Yihan walked to the piano seat on the second floor and said carelessly, "Zang Yunuo used to come here, but later I came here myself." The membership card just now belongs to Zang Yunuo. Although this bar is not well-known, it is a place where top people can come. The membership card Jiang Yihan left on the table will not exceed 20 in Rongcheng. After sitting down, Jiang Yihan asked her, "Ranran, what do you want to talk to? Red wine or Baijiu, or cocktail? " Su Ran''s indifferent reply: "all right." Anyway, it''s just to celebrate that Jiang Yihan can stand up again. It doesn''t matter what he drinks, just enjoy himself. Jiang Yihan waved, and the waiter came respectfully. Seeing that it was Jiang Yihan, he became more respectful in his service Ecology: "Miss Jiang, what would you like to drink? Is it the same as last time? " After all, Jiang Yihan was also a person who once dominated the covers of major magazines, and it is an indisputable fact that he still has some popularity. She thought about it and nodded, "well, for two." The waiter agreed and stepped back respectfully. On the table were the fruits of the season. Su ran ate one and asked her, "Yihan, what''s the matter with Zang Yunuo? Is his wife going to embarrass you any more? " Jiang Yihan is rather disdainful to pick eyebrows: "she is the Yellow faced woman. Now she dare not touch me with ten courage. You don''t know, her child is gone." Ah? Su ran was surprised and forgot to chew the fruit in her mouth. Jiang Yihan then said casually: "I heard that she came to Zang Yunuo and said something. It seems that she threatened me to leave Zang Yunuo with her child''s life. Later, she accidentally fell down the stairs and the child fell off." She said casually, as if it was none of her business. Su ran admired Jiang Yihan''s courage. If it was her, she would not be so calm. "What did he do with it?" Jiang Yihan is more careless: "how can you deal with it? Just send someone to take care of it. What can you do? But I heard that the woman and child were greatly stimulated after they fell off. They all had some symptoms of mental illness." Looking at this kind of Jiang Yihan, Su ran can''t help reminding her: "Yihan, Zang Yunuo can do this to her, and maybe he will do the same to you in the future. I think it''s better for you to leave Zang Yunuo." Su Ran''s eyes are full of worries for such a cruel man. Jiang Yihan is indifferent to smile, she said: "don''t worry, Ranran, I will never become the second Zang Yunuo that silly yellow faced woman, a person who even his own children are willing to gamble, how much do you think she can win in robbing men?" A woman, poor enough to threaten a man with her children, has completely lost her attraction in that man''s heart. Inexplicably, Su ran suddenly thought of Su Mo, at the beginning, she was the same, opinionated that, with a child, there is everything, but later, the child is the family coagulant, but not chips, they are wrong, so, doomed to tragedy.She lives a pure life, and she is going to be a junior in the future. Even if she is a junior, she wants to be a aboveboard junior. French wine on the table, strong aroma, Jiang Yihan to Su ran poured a cup, raised in front of her: "come on, bless me." Su ran raised her glass and gently "touched" with Jiang Yihan''s glass. Today, it''s to celebrate Jiang Yihan''s ability to stand up again. It''s really inappropriate to say these words. Su ran smiles and drinks a glass of red wine. While drinking and chatting, Jiang Yihan suddenly asked her, "you haven''t told me about Rong Mingyuan. It''s said that Rong''s fight with Qiao''s family is very fierce recently. Isn''t it because of you?" Su ran shakes her head. Yunshen and Rong Mingyuan''s grudge has long been settled. Even without her, the main industries of the Qiao family and Rong family are real estate, and the competition between enterprises is normal. Chapter 1102 Jiang Yihan had a drink. It seemed that she had never had such a pleasant day for a long time. She turned her head casually, and the green outside the window blocked all the scenery outside. There was nothing new. She just wanted to talk with Su ran, but her eyes stopped. After watching for a long time, Jiang Yihan turned his head and cried: "Hey, Su ran, look at that over there, isn''t it Feng Jingmo ¡± Su ran turns her head in surprise and looks at Jiang Yihan''s fingers. Isn''t it that the man in the silver gray suit is Feng Jingmo. She never expected to meet Mr. Feng in this place. Jiang Yihan teased her: "Ranran, it''s your French husband. Aren''t you going to say hello to him?" Su ran shakes her head. It''s better not to see each other. It''s better to live each other''s lives in silence. That''s what he said, but after knowing that Feng Jingmo was there, Su ran couldn''t help but turn her attention to that side. Even the sound in her ears was like a filter installed automatically. She could only hear Mr. Feng''s intermittent voice. Sitting opposite Mr. Feng, it should be Zheng Zhiyuan, because Su ran just heard that. He said, let Mr. Feng go to see his children. The topic they talked about seems to be the good ones they bought recently. Su ran can''t help but get serious. Listening to Mr. Feng''s meaning, it seems that he wants to block the sales of Rong''s and Qiao''s, and turn the attention of consumers to Feng''s new real estate. Feng Jingmo is a noble man of Zheng Zhiyuan. Zheng Zhiyuan has always been obedient to his words. The beginning of Feng Jingmo''s opening up the Chinese market is in Rongcheng. Since Feng Jingmo said so, Zheng Zhiyuan is duty bound. Half of Zheng Zhiyuan''s capital is invested in Rong Mingyuan''s group. Listening to Mr. Feng''s meaning, it seems that he should withdraw all the capital he invested. Su ran subconsciously frowned. Rong''s just started. If Zheng Zhiyuan withdraws his capital, can Rong survive? After thinking about it for a while, Su ran suddenly feels that it''s superfluous to think so. Does it have anything to do with him? Su ran laughs at herself and goes to the bathroom. The diamond bracelet on her arm slips down. Su ran suddenly remembers that the bracelet belongs to Mr. Feng. She always wants to find a chance to return it to him. Now Mr. Feng is here again. So, it''s better to return it now. After all, it''s not so easy to find time again. Thinking of this, Su ran quickly wiped her hands. When she went out, Zheng Zhiyuan had already left, and Mr. Feng was about to get up and leave, but Su ran called him in a hurry: "Mr. Feng, you wait." Hearing someone call him, Feng Jingmo stops and looks back at Su ran. He is also subconsciously stunned. Su ran ran to Feng Jingmo and said with a smile, "Mr. Feng, long time no see." Feng Jingmo also said with a smile: "yes, Ranran, you are so heartless that you don''t go back for such a long time." Su ran smiles. What identity can she go back to? "Mr. Feng, can you sit here first? I''ll come to you in a minute She knew that Feng Jingmo was very busy after he planned to open up the Chinese market. Maybe even ten minutes was a very precious time for him. Mr. Feng looked at her, but nodded gently: "well." Su ran went to Jiang Yihan''s side, "Yihan, I have something to do. I''ll come here in a moment. You stay here for a while." Jiang Yihan nodded: "go, come back quickly, I''m bored to drink alone." "Well." It''s just a bracelet. It shouldn''t take much time. Su ran arranges herself, and then goes to Feng Jingmo. Feng Jingmo has already poured her lemon juice. Seeing her coming, she says with a smile, "let''s have a drink first. Don''t worry." Su ran smiles. Mr. Feng is so considerate that she remembers that what she likes to drink is lemonade. However, as soon as the water enters her throat, she frowns subconsciously. This cup of lemonade is pure acid without honey. Su ran put down the glass. Such a high-end bar would never make the mistake of wine. So, there is only one explanation. The one who likes to drink lemonade without honey is another woman. Su ran can be sure that the woman is song ruochu. "Ranran, what can I do for you?" Feng Jingmo turned the goblet on the table and looked at her with a warm smile. To her, Mr. Feng has always been such a slow attitude, completely give her space, let her feel cramped pressure. Su ran took off the valuable bracelet from her arm and handed it to Feng Jingmo. She was embarrassed and said, "this bracelet has always wanted to be returned to Mr. Feng. I haven''t had a chance. If I meet you today, I''ll give it back to Mr. Feng." Feng Jingmo didn''t answer and said with a smile, "Ranran, you''re the girl I''ve ever met who doesn''t like money the most. If you return such a valuable thing to me, you''ll give it back to me." Feng Jingmo''s eyes flickered with a halo that Su ran couldn''t understand. "This was Mr. Feng''s, before I didn''t know who I was, I could still keep it with peace of mind. But now, Miss Song has returned to Mr. Feng, and it''s better to return to the original owner."After all, the chain is still engraved with F & S, how can she take it selfishly. She also knows the value of this bracelet. She also knows that if she sells it, she will get countless money. Maybe she doesn''t need to work for others in her life, and she will live a safe life, but she can''t do it. She likes money and knows the importance of money, but she has her own principles. She doesn''t do everything for money. Feng Jingmo thought for a while and linked Su Ran''s hand. He said, "since you don''t want it so much, I''ll take it back." Su ran nodded, which was the end of a matter in her heart. She suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. When she faced Mr. Feng, she also felt a lot more natural. When a phone came in, Feng Jingmo raised his mobile phone and asked her, "do you mind if I answer the phone?" Su ran shakes her head. She has already returned the bracelet to Feng Jingmo, and it''s time to leave. No matter how she gave it to him, Mr. Feng always told her that this thing is hers and she can dispose of it. Now, Mr. Feng takes it back, and Su Ran is more sure of the importance of song ruochu in his heart. Su ran was about to leave, but Mr. Feng motioned to her not to leave, and handed her mobile phone. Su ran looked at Feng Jingmo suspiciously, pointed to himself, and asked silently: "I..." This is Mr. Feng''s personal phone. She answered it, OK? If it''s a business matter, she is an outsider after all. If Mr. Feng doesn''t talk about it, she doesn''t feel good. But Mr. Feng laughed and motioned her to speak. Su ran had to try to "hello". At that end, a familiar voice came, and the voice of Feng Yi was sweet, calling her: "Mom, I''m Yi Yi. Can you hear me?" Su Ran''s heart was softened by her mother''s cry, and even her face became very soft: "well, mom, listen, how are you doing in France, brother?" One by one voice came from the phone: "brother, mom asked you." Feng Yanxi''s voice came slowly from that end, and he called her: "Mom." Su ran laughs. It''s rare for her to say hi is willing to call her mother. Su Ran''s mood is better. Feng Yiyi holds the phone and tells Su ran that it''s not over. For a while, he says that he and his brother learned to draw and dance in kindergarten. For a while, the housekeeper takes them out to play. Feng Yiyi, after all, was small and didn''t speak very clearly, and he would insert a sentence or two of French from time to time. But Su ran listened with great interest. Unconsciously, he called for nearly an hour. At that end, Feng Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "Feng Yi, you''ve talked a little too much." Su ran realized that now she was holding Mr. Feng''s mobile phone and chatting so heartlessly. She blushed to say goodbye to Feng one by one, and then she was embarrassed to return her mobile phone to Mr. Feng. Feng Jingmo with some helpless smile said: "it seems that in one''s heart, my father is far less important than your mother. Call me every day, and I will hang up if I can''t say ten words." Su ran was embarrassed to smile. She forgot her feelings just now. Isn''t it too bad for her? What should miss song do? She seems to have done something she shouldn''t have done. "I''m sorry." Su ran subconsciously apologizes to Mr. Feng. "What''s the matter?" Feng Jingmo is obviously confused about her sudden apology. Su ran said sheepishly: "after all, the child belongs to miss song. It''s always bad for me to insert it like this. Mr. Feng, I''ll go first." She finished and left here in a hurry. Su ran went back to Jiang Yihan. Jiang Yihan looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the reminiscence?" But Su ran didn''t have the heart to take her words. She grabbed her arm directly: "Yihan, we''re leaving soon. Don''t be here." "Why, I haven''t finished my drink. What are you doing?" She felt puzzled. Feng Jingmo didn''t do anything to her. Why did Su ran become so scared? Jiang Yihan immediately asked her nervously, "what''s wrong with Feng Jingmo?" Su ran shook his head: "nothing, nothing. Let''s go." It''s human nature to run away from embarrassment, and Su Ran is no exception. Jiang Yihan looked at Su ran and stood up with her. She said, "well, at least you let me drink what''s in the cup. It cost me a lot of money." Jiang Yihan was dragged away by her and did not forget to tease her. Su ran ignores her teasing and quickly pulls Jiang Yihan away from here. When she goes out, she feels deeply relieved that she has nothing to do with Mr. Feng. A big stone falls to the ground in her heart and Su ran feels inexplicably relaxed. Jiang Yihan has been very relaxed, she even teased her: "Ranran, such a good man, really give up? You don''t think about Qiao Yunshen and Rong Mingyuan, or fengjingmo. You don''t want to marry in your life? "Su Ran is noncommittal. It seems that she is destined to marry only one of the three men in her life? Lazy to argue with Jiang Yihan, he didn''t have a good time there. Jiang Yihan took Su ran and bought several cans of beer. He went to the riverside where they had a drink together last time. It''s getting dark. I came here last time to drink because of pain, but now I''m happy. Chapter 1103 Stay up late, have a sleep, get up and work. Su ran kneaded her forehead, cleaned it up and went out. On the list, Zi Mu doesn''t have many notices today. He just needs to record an advertisement. When Su ran arrived at the set, she was surprised to see song ruochu. She went to Zimu and asked him with some doubts: "how can miss song be here" "she is the planner of this advertisement." Zi Mu has already put on his clothes. His red plaid shirt and white trousers are very handsome. Since today''s theme is lovers'' clothes, the scene should be very romantic. Su Ran has the energy to look at the surrounding environment. This is the holy land for wedding photos in Rongcheng. European style buildings are retro and elegant. From time to time, there are bursts of bells in the church, tree lined paths covered with white petals, and the sound of gurgling water. The atmosphere was very romantic, but she approached Zimu strangely and asked him in a low voice, "isn''t it the advertisement for love shirts that we are going to shoot today? Why are you alone?" it''s too strange. At least an actress or a full-time advertising model should come here. Why are there only two women on the scene, she and song ruochu It''s planning. Who''s going to be the heroine Zi Mu doesn''t say a word, but he just stares at her all the time. Su ran had a bad feeling in her mind. She didn''t want to let her go. She only painted a light makeup today. The key is that she has a headache because of her hangover. It''s good that she can barely come to the set. She said nothing to save them. Looking at her worried face, Zi Mu finally laughed and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her: "sister Su ran, don''t worry, you won''t be saved. The actress who came to play for me hasn''t come yet, so we are waiting." Suran breathes, but it''s not her. It was just after eight o''clock in the morning, and the weather was not very hot. Zimu soon saw that Su ran was not right, and asked her with concern: "sister Su ran, what''s the matter with you?" Su ran patted her head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I drank a little too much yesterday, and I have a headache today." Zimu quickly took her to one side of his chair, fanned the fan, and ordered another assistant to buy medicine. The service was very considerate. Su ran can''t laugh or cry. Who is her assistant in the end? But she really has a headache and can''t manage so much, so she just sits on the chair with peace of mind. When Rong Ming came over from afar, he saw such a picture. The gloom of his eyes deepened, and his voice was very cold: "did Rong invite you here for a holiday?" his voice was not big, but he had the courage to frighten the whole audience. Song ruochu puts his hands on his chest, looking like watching a good play. Su ran hears Rong Mingyuan''s voice and opens her eyes almost immediately. She subconsciously looks in his direction, but finds that he is staring at her. Su ran fled from her sight in a hurry. Someone had already gone up and explained, "Mr. Rong, the actress we made an appointment with hasn''t come yet. There''s no way to start." "Oh" Rong Mingyuan picks his eyebrows. Isn''t the current advertising very popular? He takes song ruochu''s script and turns over a few pages at will. His eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. Looking at Rong Mingyuan like this, song ruochu couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He didn''t even notice his unsteady voice: "Mr. Rong, are you not satisfied with the plan this time" Rong Mingyuan didn''t say yes, but suddenly came to Zimu, looked him up and down, and frowned: "Mr. Zimu, what you need to do now is not sit here, but go and wait Let''s play for a while " it''s right that the actress didn''t come, but their Rong family didn''t pay them to take a holiday here. Zi Mu takes a look at Rong Mingyuan. Where is the contract? Now Rong Mingyuan is his boss. What others ask for is reasonable. He is not good at disobedience. "Su ran elder sister, I go to prepare first, you rest here first." Su ran nodded, indicating that he was ready to go, regardless of her. After Zi Mu left, Rong Mingyuan looked at Su ran in a calm voice and asked her, "what did you do yesterday?" Su ran was amused. Does what I did have anything to do with you? Besides, there seems to be nothing to say between them. Su ran stands up and is about to leave, but Rong Mingyuan grabs her arm. He tugs hard. Su Ran has no strength, so he falls into his arms. Su ran looks at him stubbornly and doesn''t speak, but the stubbornness in his eyes is seen by Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan''s face is very bad. He stares at her, silent for a long time, but silently releases his hand. Su ran knows that he is angry. Every time Rong Mingyuan is angry, her face must be full of rain and wind. But, when she has come to this point, will she be afraid that he will be angry? If Zi Mu didn''t sign a contract with Rong, she won''t want to see it again in her life It''s him. Song Ruo, seeing Rong Mingyuan angry and ready to leave for the first time, hurried forward, like consolation or satire: "a boss as big as Mr. Rong, don''t bother with a small assistant who doesn''t know how to praise her. She used to be annoying. This is my new story. Is Mr. Rong interested in seeing it?"Rong Mingyuan looks at Song ruochu with a smile on his lips: "Miss Song, do you have time to go out with Rong after work" "I''m very lucky to be invited by Mr. Rong." Song ruochu''s smile is enchanting. His left hand seems to be intentionally or unintentionally connected with Rong Mingyuan''s arm. Rong Mingyuan quietly took off her hand and said with a smile, "at seven o''clock on Friday evening, I''m waiting for Miss Song at the party." Hearing the name of Hehuan, song ruochu was stunned for a moment, but then promised with a smile: "I will be on time for the appointment." Su Ran has a strange feeling in her heart, not because Rong Mingyuan invited song ruochu, but because song ruochu agreed to Rong Mingyuan''s appointment so easily, where did she set Mr. Feng? the main performance of the whole shooting is that the hero and heroine, by chance, find that the clothes they are wearing match very well, so they make an appointment to travel together on the journey, and then they get together Two people naturally together, the whole painting style is warm and beautiful, but it is not easy to shoot such an effect. Zimu has not been able to enter the state, but the female model who came to take part in the play has been looking at Zimu with a star eye, just like Xiaoying is fascinated by the idol, the whole person is not normal. *** after remaking for more than ten times, Zi Mu''s patience was completely polished, and the female models also felt guilty. Remaking is not the key, but the key is that they have to do it again. They need to rearrange the venue. The white petals are easy to deform as soon as they step on them. They shoot over and over again, and they are almost tired and spit blood. Moreover, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning, and the sun was very high. Song ruochu, who was watching the effect, was so hot that he asked his assistant to fan the fan. Not to mention Su ran, a group of coolies, her face was red and her arms were covered with skin. In fact, Zimu is reluctant to get angry with a female model. After all, he is a boy and knows he should have gentlemanly demeanor. However, looking at Su ran, Zimu can''t help but blurt out: "can you take pictures or not? Just change people quickly" the female model was startled by Zimu''s sudden temper. Tears came down at that time and there were cameras everywhere Ji, Su ran knows that if this news goes out, it will have a great impact on Zi mu. She can''t help but stand up and pull Zi Mu: "don''t be angry, another one will definitely be too much." After comforting Zimu for a while, Su ran went to the female model again and comforted her with soft words: "see Zimu is very nervous. It''s OK. You just think you''re looking at a radish. No one will see radish nervous." Su Ran''s jokes made the female model smile timidly. Song ruochu looked at Su ran with black eyes The color is more and more thick, but she didn''t see it. Su Ran has such a powerful persuasive ability. The next shooting was much smoother than before. Although the female models were still unnatural, they made a lot of progress compared with before. Su Ranan was relieved, and the end was not satisfactory. Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan solemnly, "Mr. Rong, Zheng Zhiyuan suddenly decides to withdraw the assets invested in our Rong family. If he insists on withdrawing the capital, there will be a big gap in our capital chain, and many things can''t be transported." Rong Mingyuan sat on his chair and thought for a while before he asked him, "how does Zheng Zhiyuan know that our current capital situation is not optimistic" some time ago, he bought Qiao''s property from Qiao Yunshen in the name of group purchase, but now the capital is tight. However, at the beginning, the purchase of Qiao''s property was carried out secretly, and few people knew about it Song Lei shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s going on. When he receives Zheng''s notice, he is also shocked. Rong Mingyuan turned his pen with unpredictable expression. After a while, he said slowly: "Song Lei, I''m afraid you need to sacrifice your hue again." Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan''s unfathomable smile, and an unknown rush envelops his heart. Song Lei waves his hand with a bitter smile: "Mr. Rong, you''d better let me go, I''m willing to work overtime every day, really" Song Lei raises three fingers like a show of determination. Rong Mingyuan laughs. In order to avoid Zheng Jiaren, song Lei does not hesitate to work overtime every day. However, when did he change what he said? Song Lei knew that he would not only work overtime every day, but also have to meet Miss Zheng for a while. Lei can''t laugh or cry. With such a boss in the stall, what a sin he created in his last life. Rong Mingyuan is in a good mood. At least she doesn''t have to deal with Miss Zheng. Miss Zheng falls in love with song Lei. Although this ending is beyond his expectation, it is also a surprise. Incomparably, song Lei dejected out of Rong Mingyuan''s office. Chapter 1104 Recently, there has not been much movement in Qiao''s family. Several projects are also in a step-by-step way, which seems to be very regular. Rong Mingyuan looked at the pile of documents on the desk. When a name came into his eyes, he suddenly remembered something, something he had forgotten to deal with. A little ponder, Rong Mingyuan made a phone call, who is the person on the other end of the phone, no one knows, Rong Mingyuan just said a few words, then hung up the phone. When song Lei called Zheng Jiaren, Zheng Jiaren was shopping. The eldest lady put several bags into the car and leaned leisurely on the front of the car, licking the cone. "Song Lei, you dead man, finally called me. Tell me if you miss me" Song Lei Hanyan agreed: "well, Jiajia, where are you? I''ll go to find you now. ¡± Miss Zheng was surprised to see the date on her mobile phone. No, today is not the weekend. Song Lei, a workaholic, is willing to leave her job to look for herself. Miss Zheng is not a brainless young lady. She quickly guessed song Lei''s intention to look for herself: "you came to me for Rong''s sake" Song Lei did not deny: "if Miss Zheng has no time, it''s OK ¡£¡± Just as he was about to hang up, Zheng Jiaren called him in a hurry. OK, OK, this guy knew he was very interested in him, so he dared to speak so blatantly. Zheng Jiaren reported a string of addresses, song Lei agreed, hung up the phone. When he heard the address, song Lei thought that Miss Zheng must have gone to buy clothes again. As expected, when he saw Miss Zheng, she was leaning under a Platanus tree, eating an ice cream bucket leisurely. Miss Zheng has always been wearing hot clothes. Now it''s coming to summer. It''s very hot. Miss Zheng is wearing shorts and a beige vest, which is very eye-catching. Song Lei gets out of the car, waves to her and signals her to come. But Miss Zheng shook her head and hooked her finger at him. Song Lei has no choice but to walk past. He doesn''t know where to put his eyes. Looking at Song Lei''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s go. I know you''ve come to me for Rong''s sake this time. Has my father done anything to Rong Mingyuan''s company?" she is a willful young lady, but living in the Zheng family''s environment since childhood, with basic business acumen, she can hardly keep up with primary school It must be one, two, three, four. "Let''s find a place first." The two men found a relatively leisurely place nearby and ordered two drinks. Song leicai spoke slowly: "Jiajia, do you know why your father suddenly withdrew his investment in Rong''s" the official reply from Zheng Zhiyuan was that Zheng''s group has recently developed a new electronic brand, which needs a lot of investment. I''m sorry that we can''t support Rong''s any more. However, no one will believe such an official response except as an excuse. The Zheng family has always been an investor, and the company''s main business is light industry, which can''t compete with the electronics industry. Miss Zheng turned her eyes and looked at Song Lei with a smile: "if you promise to be my boyfriend, I''ll ask you what''s going on." Song Lei looks at Zheng Jiaren with tears and smiles. She has to sacrifice her appearance for Rong''s sake. Zheng Jiaren is not a role to be provoked. If she really agrees to be her boyfriend, can she have a free life? Song Lei shakes his body slightly, but he says sincerely: "Rong really needs your father''s investment now, even if your father withdraws his capital, Rong also needs to know the real reason. Jiajia, please. " Zheng Zhiyuan has always been tactful in his life. If there is no one behind the scenes, how can he withdraw his investment in Rong''s family. Finally, song Lei has no choice but to compromise, but also discusses with her, can''t delay his work time. Recently, the atmosphere of Qiao''s family is very dull. Qiao Zhenyuan often sits in his study and looks out of the window, as if he is immersed in infinite meditation. Zhuang Qing went in, put down a cup of tea, voice is also put very low, afraid to disturb him like: "this is the recent Biluochun, old man, after a while you should take medicine." "Well." Qiao Zhenyuan, well, Zhuang Qing is going out, but Qiao Zhenyuan stops her. Zhuang qingzhuan turns around. These days, Qiao Zhenyuan is always stuffy and doesn''t talk much. He has been thinking about something. Now he stops her, but it makes her a little surprised. Qiao Zhenyuan''s next words made Zhuang Qing even more surprised. She couldn''t help but ask with some doubt: "master, what did you just say" Qiao Zhenyuan repeated what he said just now: "call the girl Tonglan back and have a wedding for her and Yunshen." "But Yunshen" Zhuang Qing is sure that what Qiao Zhenyuan said is that after he asked Tong LAN to marry Yunshen, he opened his mouth in embarrassment. In Yunshen''s heart, all he thought about was su ran. How could he marry Tong LAN? if he wanted to marry, they would have been together long ago, so why wait until nowQiao Zhenyuan stopped Zhuang Qing and said, "let''s do it like this. Go and ask Tong LAN if he wants to. If he wants to, he will come back. If he doesn''t, he will bother to find a daughter-in-law for Yun Shen." Zhuang Qing is a little surprised that he is so eager to find a daughter-in-law for Qiao Yunshen. If Qiao Zhenyuan is anxious to have a grandson, he should not drive Su ran out of Qiao''s house at that time. Even when he knows that Su Ran has no children in her stomach, he is still a little lucky. However, if not for this reason, why should he be so anxious? in doubt, Zhuang Qing agreed: "I know, sir, it''s OK. I''ll call Lan Lan now." "Don''t worry, there''s one more thing." Zhuang Qing stands with his head down, waiting for Qiao Zhenyuan to write down. "Call the boy Suran, and then Yunshen, and my lawyer. Tomorrow, I''ll wait for them in my study." Zhuang Qing promised, Qiao Zhenyuan had nothing else to do, and went out. After going out, she didn''t call Tong LAN. Instead, she called Yunshen first and told Qiao Yunshen what Qiao Zhenyuan had just said. Qiao Yun frowns more tightly. It seems that his grandfather is determined to marry himself and completely break the contact with Ranran. Although he is a filial child, he doesn''t intend to listen to Qiao Zhenyuan''s arrangement in emotional matters. "Aunt Zhuang, do you know why my grandfather is changing so fast" there must be a reason, but he can''t think of it. Recently, Qiao''s real estate is facing a comprehensive collapse. It seems that all the countermeasures he wants have been sold to Rong. It''s certain that Qiao''s group has an insider. Recently, Qiao Yunshen has stopped all the rescue measures and focused on who the insider is. Zhuang Qing doesn''t know why Qiao Zhenyuan''s attitude changes so fast. She just asks, "Yunshen, should I inform Ranran, or should you tell her that Qiao Zhenyuan wants them all to come to Qiao''s house tomorrow? Whether Su ran will agree to this is a pending matter. It''s not easy for people to have self-esteem when they turn her out and ask others to go back. Qiao Yunshen pondered a little and said slowly, "let me tell you something, aunt Zhuang. Don''t call Tong LAN until I see my grandfather tomorrow." Put down the phone, Qiao Yunshen face more dignified. After a while, how can I talk to Su ran? after thinking about it, he still called Su Ran''s phone, and the phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Su Ran''s voice was a little tired, and his name was weak: "Yunshen, what''s the matter" "Ranran" Qiao Yunshen called her name, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. It was only a few days since then Seeing Su ran, Qiao Yunshen feels that it''s been a long time. It''s so sad to love someone. Maybe only those who have experienced it can understand it. Qiao Yunshen gives a wry smile, and there is a long silence at both ends of the phone. Su ran was originally packing up on the set. Now she heard that there was no sound from Qiao Yunshen. She couldn''t help but put down what she was holding. She didn''t know what to say to Yunshen. For them, such an awkward silence was almost unprecedented. After a long time, Qiao Yunshen said: "Ranran, grandfather said, let you come over tomorrow, do you have time" his words were very careful, carefully taking care of Su Ran''s self-esteem, also afraid that she would not agree. Su ran pondered a little and answered: "I know, Yunshen. Is there anything else? I''m still busy here. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." Qiao cloud deep eyes dark dark: "it''s OK." "Well." Su ran quickly hung up the phone, in fact, there is nothing to do here, and it''s almost finished. She hung up so quickly, but she didn''t want to be too embarrassed. What will Qiao Zhenyuan do to her? Su ran thinks that just now she wanted to refuse Yunshen, but after so many years of tacit understanding, she still recognizes the hope in his words. Qiao Zhenyuan is also an elder. Even if she has done something to her, she should not care too much about him. "Hiss" Su ran couldn''t help groaning. The shelf she was holding just now fell to the ground and hit her foot, causing a deep pain. After she squatted down and took off her shoes, her feet were just a little red and swollen, which didn''t matter. However, Zimu ran over and asked with concern: "how did you do it" Su ran shook his head: "it''s OK, Zimu. I''ll go home first if you don''t make an announcement later." Originally, she wanted to go back to rest, but now she broke her foot and couldn''t go anywhere else. Zi Mu nodded: "go to the hospital first and bandage it." "No, there is no gap. Just go back and have a rest." Su ran insisted, but Zi Mu couldn''t help her. She had to say, "I''ll take you home.""Well." Su ran didn''t feel anything, but in the eyes of the people around him, it became endless ambiguity. Song ruochu raised an unidentified smile at the corner of his mouth. Yang Qingge has been living a full life recently. She didn''t know that she would be so tired to look after her children. She didn''t have leisure almost every day. Chapter 1105 Miss Zheng came down from the upstairs and went to the living room. She said with a smile, "little mom, look at the children." Yang Qingge reluctantly smiles at Mrs. Zheng. She and Mrs. Zheng are always at odds with each other. Mrs. Zheng has always been with her at home, but now she says hello to herself in a sunny way. Her intuition tells her that Mrs. Zheng has something to do with her, and it''s also something to do with Mr. Zheng Zhiyuan. She really can''t laugh or cry. In the Zheng family, she is just a woman without any real power. Miss Zheng takes her rights a little too seriously. Yang Qingge''s mind is still a little simple. She only thinks of one point, but she doesn''t think of another. Of course, Zheng Jiaren knows that she has no position in this family. However, it''s always something she won''t do to inquire about Zheng''s affairs with her father. What her father hates most is that someone is digging inside the company around him. How can she do such things that offend her father What can you do? "brother, you grow up quickly. When you grow up, your sister will play with you." Mrs. Zheng teased the child in Yang Qingge''s arms and said with a smile, "little mom, you see, this child doesn''t look like my father very much, right?" Yang Qingge reluctantly smile: "well, looks more like me, Jiajia, if you have nothing to do, I take him upstairs to sleep." She wanted to go, but Zheng Jiaren held her: "little mom, don''t go. I have something to tell you." Yang Qingge had to sit down. "It seems that my father hasn''t come back recently. What''s he doing? My younger brother is still so young. He doesn''t come back to have a look. He''s really not a competent father." When she said that, she seemed to be singing injustice for Yang Qingge again, and her expression was also full of Vindication for Yang Qingge. "I heard that the company is very busy recently. Your father said that he might be back in a while." Yang Qingge has to excuse herself and Zheng Zhiyuan. Every sentence she says seems to have an ulterior motive. She has to work hard to avoid being trapped by her. Miss Zheng thought thoughtfully for a while, and then chatted with Yang Qingge, most of which were useless information. In the end, Miss Zheng was not sure what she could get out of Yang Qingge, but Yang Qingge said spontaneously: "Jiajia, your father said that he was cooperating with Mr. Feng and could not get away from him. For the time being, Zheng''s company will be taken care of by you It''s over. " When she was in the United States, she studied finance. Managing the Zheng family''s company was not a problem at all. All of a sudden, she heard a very important name, Mr. Feng. In Rongcheng, the one who can make her father obedient is probably Mr. Feng. Although she doesn''t understand the relationship between Feng Jingmo and his father in the past, his father never took care of the company for anything. After making a clear inquiry, Mrs. Zheng got up and went out in a good mood. Yang Qingge was relieved that her baby was getting bigger and bigger in her arms, but there was no shadow of Zheng Zhiyuan between her eyebrows and eyes, and even no resemblance to her. The panic in her heart became deeper and deeper as the baby grew bigger and bigger. "Hello, song Lei, I know who''s behind it." Just get "intelligence" Zheng Jiaren can''t wait to inform song Lei. "Who" * * * "should be Feng Jingmo." Song Lei put down the phone and told Rong Mingyuan about it. Rong Mingyuan is puzzled about this matter. He and Feng Jingmo have always been well water, and there is no conflict of interest at all. At the beginning, his problem in France was Qiao Yun''s ghost. Even if he wanted to fix people, he couldn''t fix them. Moreover, even if there was a su ran between them at that time, it doesn''t exist now. He thought for a long time, thought for a long time, raised a smile, if he did not guess wrong, or because of song ruochu "Song Lei, put things off on Friday, I have something to confirm. Fan " Song Lei agrees and walks out of Rong Mingyuan''s office. Once again into Qiao''s house, the yard is already in full bloom. Su ran follows Qiao Yunshen, and she also wonders why Qiao Zhenyuan suddenly wants to see her. Not to the study, Zhuang Qing looks at Qiao Yunshen strangely and gives him a very sorry expression. Qiao Yunshen asked her, "aunt Zhuang, what''s the matter? Is grandfather in the study" Zhuang Qing nodded, but didn''t speak, and she didn''t know how to speak. In the study, it was still dark. Qiao Zhenyuan was sitting behind his desk. Behind him stood his private lawyer, who was about 30 years old, with gold lace eyes, suits and shoes, and a file bag in his hand. Seeing them coming in, he nodded and smiled at them. Inexplicably, Su ran feels a little nervous. What''s the matter? Do you need a lawyer? She and Yunshen are not married, let alone have a divorce dispute. Qiao Yunshen also realizes that something is wrong. Qiao Zhenyuan''s lawyer, he only saw Qiao Zhenyuan when he made his will, is he going to make it again now? Qiao Zhenyuan turns around and looks at Su ran and Qiao Yunshen To signal them to sit on one side of the chair."Grandfather, what''s the matter? There''s something else in the company. If it''s not very important, let''s talk about it another day" Qiao Yunshen naturally knows that the lawyers are here. It must be extraordinary. He didn''t think it was anything. However, as long as it comes to Su ran, he suddenly feels that he''s not sure. He always wants to delay. "It won''t take you long. Just be patient." Qiao Zhenyuan directly refused him, indicating that the lawyer could start recording. It''s still a matter of the will. "It''s a bit too much for the Qiao family to do this to Su ran. Therefore, the Qiao family will not refuse to make compensation. All the 50% shares of Qiao family in my name are transferred to Su Ran''s name, which is also an account for Su Ran''s children." Qiao Zhenyuan said word by word, all the people present, except the lawyer, were full of surprise. Su ran looks at Zhuang Qing in surprise. Doesn''t she tell Qiao Zhenyuan what she said? Moreover, even if she doesn''t say, her baby is worth 50% of the shares. If she gives her 50% of the shares, she is also a person with a high reputation. How can Qiao Zhenyuan drive herself out of Qiao''s family because of her family status The question hovers in Su Ran''s mind, and Qiao Yunshen certainly thinks about it. A burst of silence, they did not speak, Qiao Zhenyuan looked at them, calm mouth: "if you have no objection, then so changed." "Grandfather." Qiao Yunshen couldn''t help making a sound. It seems that Qiao Zhenyuan is really not joking with himself, he just made a sound. Qiao Zhenyuan sat there, with a strong natural aura, "Yunshen, do you have any questions?" "grandfather, if you give Ranran 50% of the shares of Qiao''s family, then she is a close match with our family, so I can marry her, isn''t it?" Qiao Zhenyuan shook his head and had expected Qiao Yunshen would ask this question for a long time Count a head: "call Tong LAN to come in." Su ran and Qiao Yunshen are stunned at the same time. When does Tong LAN come back? Zhuang Qing answers and goes out to call Tong LAN in. When they see Tong LAN, Qiao Yunshen understands why Zhuang Qing just laughed at him. Tong LAN is wearing a water blue coat and white trousers. Her skin color is much darker than before. She doesn''t look at Qiao Yunshen. She just smiles at Su ran. Su ran also returned a smile with embarrassment. "Tong LAN, come here." Qiao Zhenyuan called Tong LAN over and said to Qiao Yunshen with an unquestionable attitude: "I''m in charge of your marriage. I''ll marry Tong LAN recently." In addition to Zhuang Qing and the lawyer, other people are all surprised. Qiao Yunshen doesn''t know what medicine is sold in his grandfather''s gourd. Tong LAN is even more surprised. Yesterday, she received a call from Qiao Zhenyuan, ordering her to return to Qiao''s house as soon as possible, but she didn''t say what it was. How can you suddenly let yourself marry Qiao Yunshen? Before leaving, he was already with Su ran, and she didn''t want to live in an unfortunate marriage. "I don''t agree." Qiao Yunshen and Tong LAN share the same voice. Qiao Zhenyuan said with a strong attitude that he could not refuse: "this matter is settled. If you don''t agree, my Qiao family will never have your grandson." He didn''t say anything about Tong LAN. After all, Tong LAN is Zhuang Qing''s child. Even if he doesn''t marry Tong LAN, Qiao Yunshen will marry another woman. Any woman is good, except Su ran. Qiao Zhenyuan''s heart is hardened. Qiao Yunshen''s face is covered with fog. Su ran can''t see clearly, and others can''t see clearly. There was a silence in the room, and no one spoke. After a while, Qiao Yunshen suddenly pulls Su ran to his feet. He looks at Qiao Zhenyuan with an apologetic face: "grandfather, if you use the Qiao family to force your grandson, then I can only say, forgive your grandson''s unfilial behavior." He bends down to Qiao Zhenyuan, bows deeply, turns around and wants to leave with Su ran. Maybe for other men, the most important career in his life, but for Qiao Yunshen, such a big career is easy to get, as long as he wants, he can still start from scratch, but Su Ran is not always waiting for him. Therefore, he would rather give up Qiao''s family than lose Su ran. After all, he is the blood of the Qiao family. He doesn''t believe that his grandfather will really not want him. This is also an expedient measure. Su ran grabs Qiao Yunshen. It''s not easy for her to say anything more about this situation. She just thinks that if Yunshen falls out with Qiao Zhenyuan because of herself, it''s not right after all. Qiao Yun deeply flushed her peaceful smile and whispered in her ear: "Ranran, you can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will never give up on you." He tried hard, even willing to give up Qiao''s family, just want to marry her. Tong Lan''s eyes darkened. After a long time, she thought that she could not care. She thought that she could finally put Qiao Yunshen down. Now, she realized that it was wishful thinking to put Qiao Yunshen down. As long as the Gaohua man appeared in front of her eyes, she would still be moved, heartache and remember him firmly in her heart. Chapter 1106 "You and Su ran can''t be together" Qiao Zhenyuan''s crutches hit the floor with a thud, making a dull sound. There was even anger in his voice. Over the years, he has also known Qiao Yunshen''s character. He seems to be filial and obedient. He listens to his opinions in everything. In fact, he has always been very assertive. Qiao Zhenyuan sighs a little. It seems that if he doesn''t speak today, he will not be able to do anything. Qiao Yunshen and Su ran have already come to the door. Hearing Qiao Zhenyuan''s cry, they can''t help but stop. Dead silence. "Yunshen and Suran stay, others go out first." After a pause, Qiao Zhenyuan spoke. When there were only three people left in the study, Qiao Zhenyuan said slowly, "Suran, do you have the gold lock with you?" Suran was stunned. How could Qiao Zhenyuan suddenly ask herself such a question that she couldn''t even hit? However, she still untied the gold lock from her neck and said, "here it is." "This is what your mother left you, isn''t it" "well." Su ran answers, still not sure what Qiao Zhenyuan is asking about. "Have you ever noticed the pattern on the gold lock?" Qiao Zhenyuan said slowly, frowning. Qiao Yunshen, who has been standing next to Su ran, knows that Qiao Zhenyuan won''t say this for no reason. He takes the gold lock in Su Ran''s hand and stares at it carefully for a while. The pattern on it is deeply engraved, but it has become blurred after years of friction. After a long time, Qiao Yunshen carefully identifies it and asks: "grandfather, is it a chess game" >Qiao Zhenyuan nodded and asked, "have you ever seen this chess game" Su ran stared at Yunshen''s hand carefully. After a while, they suddenly came up with the chess game that Qiao Zhenyuan had been staring at all the time. Because he had studied the chess board carefully, Qiao Yun was deeply impressed and soon decided, The pattern engraved on the gold lock is exactly the game of chess. However, how could the end of Qiao''s family be on this golden lock? "grandfather, do you mean that Ranran has anything to do with our family? Qiao Yunshen asked uncertainly, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his mind. Su ran also had a heavy face. Was his previous idea true, and his mother was Qiao Zhenyuan''s daughter However, what Qiao Zhenyuan said next shocked them completely. The reason why reality is more real than imagination is that reality will never be as simple as imagination. "If it''s not wrong, Suran is my child. Yunshen is your aunt." Qiao Zhenyuan said calmly that what he had put in his heart for many days now came out, and he was finally relieved. This matter has been deep in his heart, and finally made them understand why he always opposed Qiao Yunshen and Su Ran''s marriage. This sentence, Su ran and Qiao Yunshen are stunned. Su ran looks at Qiao Zhenyuan in a dazed way. The old man is his own father. If so, why didn''t his mother mention him for so many years? They were so sleepy and hard pressed. Qiao''s family is a famous enterprise in Rongcheng. Why didn''t his mother come to him > Qiao Yunshen also looked at Qiao Zhenyuan in consternation. He tried to ask him: "grandfather, you said that to separate me from Ranran, right" after all, this fact is too big and hard for him to accept. The girl he has been deeply in love with has become his own aunt. How can he accept it? Qiao Zhenyuan''s next words disillusioned him. "Ranran is my child, Yunshen. If you believe it, you can do DNA paternity test. At the beginning, Su Ran''s mother quietly left Qiao''s house and was pregnant. After so many years, I thought she would not have those two children for a long time. Unexpectedly, when she saw them again, it turned out to be" he didn''t say any more. When he saw the picture on the tombstone, he was sure No doubt, Su Ran is her own child. That''s why she opposes Yunshen''s marriage to Su ran. "Nothing. You go out first. I have something to say with Ranran." Qiao Zhenyuan knows how much impact this incident has brought to Qiao Yunshen, but if not, it may bring more uncontrollable consequences. He is sorry for Su Ran''s mother and can''t let his younger generation do anything unbearable. Qiao Yunshen went out a little lost and didn''t even look at Su ran again. Only Qiao Zhenyuan and Su ran are left in the room, Qiao Zhenyuan''s turbid eyes contain turbid tears. He said in a trembling voice, "Ranran, sit down." Su ran Ying Yan sits opposite Qiao Zhenyuan. The reality is the biggest joke with her. The octogenarian sitting opposite her is actually her own father. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. From the beginning of memory, her mother never mentioned who her father was. Even if she and Su Mo once insisted on asking, her mother kept a secret. For a long time, even before she came to Qiao''s house, Su ran thought she was an orphan, an orphan without any relatives. Now, someone suddenly told her that he was her fatherSu Ran''s body has been gently shaking, she did not speak, just staring at the opposite Qiao Zhenyuan. "Ranran, if you have anything to say, just say it. If you want me to make it up to you, just say it." Up to now, he has no other way but to give her more compensation in terms of money and affection. Apart from these, he can''t think of any way to compensate her. Even, he is willing to change his will for her, which is enough to show his apology. But Su ran doesn''t care about these. Money is just something out of her body. She is alone now. No matter what, she can always live. After a long silence, Su ran suddenly asked: "at the beginning, why didn''t you want me and my mother" when they were young, what she and Su Mo envied most was their father. They were bullied and always had their father behind them to protect them, but she and Su Mo could only depend on each other. When they had a mother, she and Su mo were still happy. At least there were people who were their protective umbrellas There''s also a harbor to keep away from the wind. But after her mother left, Su ran had to take care of her sister Su Mo, and she forced herself to become stronger, because no one would pity them. She and Su Mo could only live together and warm each other. Now, she just wants to ask why Qiao''s family had driven his mother and his own blood out of the house at the beginning. listening to Su Ran''s questioning, Qiao Zhenyuan was silent for a while, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. At the beginning, Xiao Su was not driven out of Qiao''s family by him, but left by herself. He had been looking for her for a long time, but it was not easy for him to find someone who wanted to hide. He never thought that Su Ran''s mother would be in Rongcheng, even a few blocks away from their Qiao family. "Ranran, when your mother decided to leave Qiao''s house, I found you for a long time, and finally" Qiao Zhenyuan said helplessly and with some regret, but Su ran sneered coldly, which was really nice. Her mother took her at that time, and Su Mo in her stomach. She was a woman. If it wasn''t for Qiao''s house to drive her, would she leave so resolutely, even hate her I don''t want to talk about him anymore "master Joe, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I don''t need to give Qiao''s property to me. I don''t need it." Su ran wipes the tears on her face. She stands up and ignores Qiao Zhenyuan''s words behind her. Su ran runs out of Qiao''s house. Zhuang Qing sees Su ran out and knocks on the door. Qiao Zhenyuan turns his back to the door. No one can see the expression on his face. He looks at the red plum tree outside the window with deep regret. At the beginning, Su Ran''s mother left, saying that she was not forced by Qiao''s family to drive her away. No one would believe her. Let alone Su ran, sometimes even he thinks that Qiao''s family forced her away. At that time, Qiao''s industry was on the rise. Although Qiao Zhenyuan was no longer in his prime, his heroic spirit and strong masculine charm began to radiate infinitely. I have forgotten how they knew each other. In a word, later, he fell in love with Su Ran''s mother. After a long time, they began a romantic love which was not romantic, but absolutely magnificent. Qiao Zhenyuan was named a fighting hero at that time, and his immortal achievements were the basis of his family''s development. Qiao muting and Qiao Yanting strongly opposed that he was with Su Ran''s mother, saying that they were disgraced when they were together. Rao is not allowed by everyone. He gave birth to a girl with Su Ran''s mother. Later, he even got pregnant with a second child. In a long period of time, Su Ran''s mother suffered a lot. He didn''t know, but she had more and more worries on her face. Later, she became more and more determined to leave him. How could Qiao''s family allow such an ignominious woman to exist? Rao is elegant and decent. However, the age gap between her and Qiao Zhenyuan is enough to cover all her advantages. At that time, the pressure of public opinion was so great that Su Ran''s mother naturally knew how much influence she would bring to Qiao Zhenyuan if she continued to stay in Qiao''s family. So, after Qiao''s family went back and forth to talk to her, Su Ran''s mother chose to take her away. At that time, Su ran was less than one year old, so she would not have any memory at all. After she left, Qiao Zhenyuan once sent someone to look for her, but at that time, how could the Qiao family allow her to be found? Rao is only a few blocks away. If she doesn''t show up, they will never find her. Later, in the long years, Qiao Zhenyuan also gradually put her in the heart, only become a thought, miss, also can only see that a set has not finished. Su Ran''s mother is an extremely talented woman. She played that game of chess with her, and no one has been able to solve it. That is to please her, Qiao Zhenyuan ordered someone to play the golden lock and gave it to her as Su Ran''s full moon gift. So long a period of time, now think about it, also just a moment passed, he did not expect, see her again will be on the cold tombstone. Chapter 1107 Young she, like cloud shadow, passed his mind, but left a deeper trace. Looking back again, Qiao Zhenyuan has burst into tears. Zhuang Qing went over, handed over the tissue, with some helpless said: "old man, the past has passed, take care of your health." She also vaguely knows something about that year, and she has some impression of that gentle and elegant woman. It can''t be denied that that woman''s brilliance once made Qiao''s yard full of splendor. The pattern of Qiao''s yard is that woman''s masterpiece, and the flowers in the yard were once planted by that girl herself. It was the rumors and old-fashioned ideas of the time that murdered his and her love. "After so many years, I didn''t know that Xiao Su had been away from the world for so long." Qiao Zhenyuan said affectionately, not like an old man at all, but like a crazy young man who fell in love with him. There was still a deep feeling in his eyes. Su ran refuses his compensation, and will definitely not want to come back to Qiao''s home. Qiao Zhenyuan wipes the tears from the corners of his eyes and shakes his head helplessly. "Master, Yunshen is leaving. What do you think we should do?" This blow to Qiao Yunshen, after all, is too big and incredible. He would never think that the person he loves is actually his own aunt. He would tell him how to face Su ran and Qiao''s family in the future. He needs time to get out of here. Qiao Zhenyuan pondered for a long time, then said: "call him in." Zhuang Qing agrees, but Qiao Yunshen is no longer there. Tong LAN pointed to the room: "he went back to the room and said he would leave early tomorrow morning." Qiao Zhenyuan sighed. It''s good for him to leave. He also knows that this matter has a great impact on him. Rao is the most outstanding grandson of the Qiao family, and he also needs time to digest these things. Qiao Zhen is tired and tired. Let the younger generation do everything by themselves. He is suddenly relieved. In the days to come, he may often go to see Su Ran''s mother. The woman he has loved for half his life, though she has never gone through his youth with him or accompanied him in his twilight years, is the one who has left the deepest mark in his life . Back at home, Su ran finally felt relieved. She sat down limply, holding herself tightly in her hands. It turned out that her father, whom she had always wanted to know, was Qiao Zhenyuan. The news was even worse for her than to let her know that she had no father. The entanglement between her and Yunshen, as well as the fact that she has become Yunshen''s wife, is ridiculous. Although she has no real name, it still makes her feel ashamed and want to find a way to get in. She is Yunshen''s aunt, and she is related by blood. She can''t accept it, let alone accept it. No, she has no relatives. In this world, she has no relatives. Su ran forces herself to forget what she just heard in Qiao''s house. However, the more she wants to force herself to forget, the clearer the truth is. Ha ha, fate is really making the biggest joke on herself. Is she the daughter of a rich family? It''s ridiculous. when a phone comes in, Su ran doesn''t even look at it. She just presses it down. She needs time to be quiet and rest. Su ran didn''t pay any attention to the ringing of her mobile phone. From dark to dawn, Su ran looked at the passage of time and the changing scenery outside the window. She was always dull and didn''t want to wake up. In what capacity should she live from now on. There is a knock outside the door. Su ran doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but the people at the other end of the door are extremely persistent. Finally, Su ran still can''t hold on to the people outside the door. She gets up and opens it. The person standing outside the door is Yunshen. Su ran looked at him in embarrassment. After a while, she called out: "Yunshen." However, in a short day, Qiao Yunshen seemed to be suddenly haggard. The green scum on his chin came out, his eye socket was deep, his dark circles were serious, and he had a strong smell of smoke. In my memory, Qiao Yunshen never smokes. I can imagine how much impact this incident has brought to Qiao Yunshen. Wearing a suit and carrying a small luggage, he reluctantly smiles at Su ran: "Ran Ran, no, or should I call you aunt, I''m leaving." Su ran was shaken by his aunt''s cry, looked at him and asked, "Yunshen, where are you going?" She didn''t expect that Yunshen would choose to leave. Qiao''s career needs him, but now he wants to leave. "It''s good anywhere. I came here today to say goodbye to you. Ranran, fate played a big joke on me. I can''t afford it. I have to run away." His hasty smile, the color of eye injury is obvious. Su ran also gave a bleak smile: "yes, I didn''t think it would be like this in the end." "No matter what, we are still a family. My grandfather is old. Even if he has done many wrong things, we are the younger generation after all. The enmity of our last life has passed. Ranran, if you have time, you''d better go back to Qiao''s house to see him, OK?"He wants to leave, now the most uneasy is Qiao Zhenyuan, in any case, for him, he is a very good grandfather, this can not be denied. Su Ran''s dismal smile: "Yunshen, others don''t know, but you know. What kind of life we lived at that time, what kind of price I paid for my mother''s illness, and how I longed to have a father when I was helpless." Su ran can''t go on. These things have been stranded in her heart for a long time. Now they are all turned out. She wants to try her best to forgive Qiao Zhenyuan, but who can give her a reason to forgive, even an excuse. Qiao Yun looks at Su ran deeply and tries to restrain his feelings. He says with a smile, "Ran Ran, you are still a member of our Qiao family, but I didn''t expect that it would be in this way." "Anyway, your blood is the blood of our Qiao family. After I leave, the Qiao family will be handed over to you." Qiao Yunshen said that and said goodbye to Su ran. He didn''t know why he had decided to leave. He also wanted to see Su ran. He didn''t know why he said these words. It seemed that everything was out of control. He couldn''t control it, so he had to run away in a hurry. For the first time, he became a deserter, but for the love he had to give up. After a few steps, he turned his head back: "take care, aunt." With that, Qiao Yunshen never looked back and walked away. With an aunt, all the energy and thoughts he put on Su ran disappeared. With an aunt, all the possibilities between him and her were broken. Qiao Yunshen is heartache, but Su Ran''s feeling is more complicated. The matter with Yunshen is completely over, but she didn''t expect it to end in this way. Su ran feels like ten thousand stones in her heart, even heavier. Yunshen, who used to be a childhood sweetheart, suddenly became his nephew. Su ran sighed. Life is full of surprises. What''s next? The night of joyous has always been full of excitement. Black and white are reversed here. The night is the ocean of joy here. The sound insulation effect of the box is very good. Rong Mingyuan sits on the sofa and looks at the opposite song ruochu: "Miss Song, is there anything you want to say to Rong?" Song ruochu looks at him, but quickly moves his eyes to other places. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes seem to be born with the sharpness of an eagle, and she dares not face him from the beginning to the end. "Mr. Rong asked me to meet, didn''t he?" You don''t say anything, but ask me what I have to say. Rong Mingyuan chuckled and suddenly looked at her seriously: "I think Miss Song looks like an old friend I used to know." "There are so many people in the world. It''s normal to have similar people. Mr. Rong, I''ve been in France before, let alone met Mr. Rong." Song ruochu said calmly and took a sip of the coffee in front of him. Rong Mingyuan nodded, with a smile of unknown meaning, and pushed a piece of information on the table to song ruochu: "I think Miss Song is very interested in this information. I don''t know if Miss Song knows the person above?" Song ruochu doubtfully picked up the things on the table, and a stack of photos came out from it. She took them curiously, and the photos turned yellow. It can be seen that they were very old photos, and the characters on them were a little vague. Song ruochu put them aside first and looked at the things on the documents. There are not many words on it, but song ruochu takes it more seriously and frowns more deeply. After reading the document, she can''t help but pick up the old photos. It seems that she wants to look for some evidence that the things on the document are wrong. However, she can''t deny that the document and the photo all told her clearly that it was her childhood. Song ruochu didn''t have the grace and calmness just now. Looking at Rong Mingyuan, he even had a little more fear in his eyes. Rong Mingyuan was so busy that he looked at her with a smile, "how about, Miss Song, or I should call you, Mo Qianyu." Affirmative tone, no guess in it, Rong Mingyuan has determined that the girl sitting opposite him is mo Qianyu who was once put into a mental hospital by her. Mo Qianyu can''t put on any more. She looks at Rong Mingyuan with trembling eyes and asks, "I''m Mo Qianyu. Do you still want to put me in a mental hospital" it''s like a hell that can''t see the end anymore. Up to now, she will tremble all over. Rong Mingyuan laughs, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. It''s too small to shut her in again. Rong Mingyuan makes the best use of everything. Where he loses something, he will take it back. "What do you say?" Mo Qianyu looks at Rong Mingyuan, who has an enigmatic face and a smile on his face. He is defeated almost in an instant. He has a strong momentum, and now she can''t control and fight against him. "What do you want?" She tried to stabilize her voice, but there was still a shiver. Rong Mingyuan smiles meaningfully with Obsidian like eyes and stares at her straightly: "is it your idea to let Zheng Zhiyuan withdraw his capital?"Although it is a question, but with an incomparable determined tone. Mo thousand language surprised, let Zheng Zhiyuan divestment is really her meaning, but she did not expect Feng Jingmo will really do it. Chapter 1108 How could Rong Mingyuan not hate her and retaliate against her? Revenge, of course. However, the original Revenge of that cavity anger, now has become to burn their own flame, she inexplicably frightened, "I did it, when you put me in a mental hospital, how can I not hate you, Rong Mingyuan, I hate you." Mo Qianyu''s mood is gradually fierce, but Rong Mingyuan is still calm. He sits on the other side like an old monk. "If you still want to know where your mother is, or want to stay by Feng Jingmo in the name of song ruochu, I think you should know how to do it." Rong Mingyuan finished, did not say anything else, got up and left. Mo Qianyu sits there dejectedly. She revives as song ruochu and comes back for revenge. Up to now, she still underestimates Rong Mingyuan''s ability, but with a few words, she destroys all the flames of hatred in her heart. She fell in love with Feng Jingmo. The man was so excellent and obedient to her. Although she could see that he was just looking for another person''s shadow in her, she didn''t care. As long as she was loved, who she was, or who she was, what''s the matter with her Later, she was trembling, as if even this illusory happiness seemed to be ready to pull away from her side. The letters and yellow photos on the desk told her that her own mother had found it. Now, there is no other way, except to help Rong Mingyuan. When receiving Rong Mingyuan''s phone call, song Lei is in a gambling house, which is the largest gambling house in Rongcheng. Standing behind the glass curtain wall, song Lei watches Zheng Jiaren gamble with Xie Mingquan''s younger brother. "Song Lei, how are things going?" "Everything goes according to the plan, so there''s no need to worry about it." "Well." In a few words, he hung up. Song Lei always stood behind the scenes, and no one noticed him. This gambling house is owned by Xie Mingquan. At the moment, Xie Mingquan is sitting at the gambling table, smiling obscenely and looking at the opposite Zheng Jiaren. Zheng Jiaren has a chill, but it still doesn''t show up. They just started gambling. Zheng Jiaren has lost 5% of Zheng''s shares to Xie Mingwen. Xie Mingwen has the final say in the smooth opening of . The chips are gradually increasing. Zheng Jia has all the thirty percent of the shares under Zheng''s name. Xie Ming Wen wears a smile of joy. Gambling has been so long. He has never seen such a woman who lacks heart. This is the casino where they are Xie, and whoever wins is always the one who has the final say. The so-called gambling fair is just a cover to deceive the outside world. Most of the people who come here to gamble are just for fun, and they don''t intend to earn much money from it. After hearing that Mrs. Zheng has put down 30% of the shares of the Zheng family, Xie Mingwen is very happy. This time, he must let his brother have a look. He is not a loafer, and he can To make money for the Xie family. The Zheng family''s 30% share is not a small number. The two sides invited notaries and signed a formal gambling agreement. The Xie family gambled with half their wealth. The two sides signed the documents and put them in the sealed bag. Xie Mingwen''s signature fell in the moment, song Lei secretly relieved, fish, finally hooked. The next result, of course, is that he is in control. The gambling house is good for Xie family, but who can stand the temptation of high profits. At the end of the game, Zheng Jiaren contentedly took away most of the value of the Xie family. Xie Mingwen sat down at the gambling table and still didn''t believe it. He stood up and pulled Zheng Jiaren, who was about to leave with a file bag. "Don''t go. This is our Xie family''s thing." When he started robbing, Zheng''s men had already stopped him outside. She was the headstrong young lady of Zheng''s family. Yes, but she never gambled with Zheng''s interests. After losing the game just now, did he really think that he was a young lady who would not only lose the family? At the end of the day, he was too light on the enemy. Xie Mingwen naturally won''t give up. That''s most of Xie''s wealth. If Xie Mingquan knows, he can''t be killed. The people in the gambling house and the people in Zheng''s family had an instant scuffle. The whole gambling house was in chaos. Zheng Jiaren took advantage of the chaos and went out from the gambling house. She frowned and called song Lei: "Hello, song Lei, where are you? Get out and see me." Song Lei sees the scuffle below, smiles and presses 110. After that, song Lei went out. Zheng Jiaren was waiting for him outside. As soon as she saw him, she threw her file bag on him: "I almost hit you just now, do you know?" Song Lei took the bag and put his hand on Zheng''s shoulder with a smile: "just like you, who can beat you? If you don''t beat them, they will be blessed in their last life." Zheng turned her eyes at him, but she still leaned on Song Lei''s shoulder. The majority of Xie''s family, though not enough to fill all of Rong''s fund vacancies, can hold on for a while. Song Lei embraces Zheng Jiaren, opens the car door, and says with a smile, "let''s go. Mingyuan should be very happy to hear this news."Although, all this is in his expectation. "Song Lei, what good did Rong Mingyuan give you to work so hard for him?" Zheng Jiaren looks at Song Lei quite puzzled. Song Lei smiles and starts the car. He doesn''t know. Maybe it''s just that staying by Rong Mingyuan''s side makes him feel that he can realize his life value and ambition. Seeing Rong Mingyuan, song Lei handed over the materials in his hand and said with a smile, "everything is in your expectation. Xie Mingquan is not here. Xie Mingwen is easily hooked." Rong Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction and patted song Lei on the shoulder: "did you call the police?" "Yes." Xie Mingquan''s gambling house has always camouflaged very well, and has never been caught by the police. Naturally, people who go there to gamble will not choose to call the police. After all, who is stupid enough to send himself in? "Very good. Tell the police officer in the prison to take good care of Xie Mingwen." Rong Mingyuan''s face is covered with a layer of cruel expression. He has always been a person who has revenge. If he is offended, he can only say that Xie Mingwen is unlucky. Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan''s expression and shows a trace of pity for Xie Mingwen. He has no eyes. Who should be offended, but Rong Mingyuan. In the villa, Zhuang Qing sits on the sofa with a tired face. After the storm in Qiao''s house, she feels very tired. Tong LAN lives here with her for the time being. Qiao Yun goes far away. Now Qiao Zhenyuan is the only one left in Qiao''s house. *** she wanted to be at Qiao''s house with him to serve him, but Qiao Zhenyuan waved her hand to let her go. Before leaving, he asked her for Su Ran''s current address. Tong LAN went to Zhuang Qing, squatted down and looked at her: "Mom, I want to find Yunshen." Zhuang Qing felt Tong Lan''s hair and looked at her lovingly: "have you thought about it, child? What if there is another Su ran in the future? " Tong Lan''s eyes hurt looking at her mother, the corner of her mouth caught a helpless smile: "Mom, I know I shouldn''t go to Yunshen, but, I look at him so lonely to leave, my heart can be uncomfortable, mom, I, I can''t let him go." Zhuang Qing helplessly looks at Tong LAN. She can feel this feeling. Just like now, she has no obligation to serve Qiao Zhenyuan at Qiao''s house, but just to show filial piety to Qiao Yanting. In love, the spoony side is always tortured, she relaxed smile: "children, want to chase, go, mother has no opinion." Tong LAN rubs into Zhuang Qing''s arms. Her arms make her feel warm and steady. In her life, she begins to fall in love with Qiao Yunshen and ends to fall in love with Qiao Yunshen. After packing up, Zhuang Qing hugs Tong LAN and takes her on the last leg: "Lan Lan, after your uncle Zhong comes back, let him take you to the airport." "Well." Lao Zhong went to pick up song ruochu. When he came back, Zhuang Qing went over and said hello to song ruochu gently: "Miss Song is back." Song ruochu snorted faintly and asked her, "is Jing Mo back?" "Mr. Feng is back." Zhuang Qing received his shawl and gave a gentle and elegant reply. Song ruochu snorted coldly and went in. Tong LAN put one arm in Zhuang Qing''s arm and squinted at Song ruochu: "Mom, who is that woman? It''s rude." Although Zhuang Qing is the wife of Lao Zhong, the servant of Feng''s family, she is always calm and elegant. Even in Qiao''s family, no one has ever treated her like this. She would come back here once in a while. Zhuang Qing had been used to song ruochu''s arrogance and loneliness for a long time. He felt Tong Lan''s hair indifferently: "nothing. She''s Mr. Feng''s wife." Tong LAN glanced at Song ruochu''s figure, who had gradually disappeared at the corner, and said with a sneer, "that letter''s eyes are really low." Tong LAN will never easily say who is right or wrong. Even Qiao Yunshen loves Su ran so much. She never said anything about Su ran. This time, she will say so. She also loves her mother here. "Mom, if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better not come back here. It''s good to go out with Uncle Zhong to relax." Tong Lan said sincerely. Zhuang Qing touched her head: "I know. OK, get on the bus and let uncle Zhong take you to the airport." Old Zhong has been quietly carrying Tong Lan''s luggage to the trunk for a long time. This man is always silent, but he always does what he thinks should be done just right. Tong LAN suddenly understands why his mother chooses to marry this honest man at such an age. "It''s all packed and ready to go." The old clock said in silence. "Well, mom, I''ll go." "Let''s go. Be safe alone." Zhuang Qing closes the car door for her. Tong LAN waves to Zhuang Qing. The car starts gradually. The light in front of the car cuts off the heavy night. The light on Tong Lan''s face is bright and dark. She doesn''t know what will happen to Qiao Yunshen and herself. But at least, sitting in the car now, she has no regrets. Chapter 1109 When song ruochu opened the door and went in, Feng Jingmo was sitting in the living room, with a pen on the marble coffee table. He seemed to be chatting with someone, and his face was very soft. Seeing her coming in, Feng Jingmo waved to her: "ruochu, come here, Yanxi and I have finished school one by one. Come here and meet them." Song ruochu has an ugly smile on her face. She walks over reluctantly. The two children don''t like her all the time, and she doesn''t like them even more. On the screen, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi were still smiling. Seeing song ruochu''s face, they immediately pulled down their faces. Feng Yanxi said goodbye to Feng Jingmo quickly: "Dad, I have homework to do with Feng Yiyi. Goodbye." With that, Feng Yanxi automatically cut off the communication without waiting for Feng Jingmo to speak. Feng Jingmo has some helplessness. It seems that they always reject song ruochu. Seeing the black screen, song ruochu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why. As long as he saw Feng Yanxi, song ruochu felt inexplicably uncomfortable and nervous. Feng Jingmo hugs her in his arms and asks her, "what''s the matter? How do you feel so tired?" Song ruochu relies on Feng Jingmo''s shoulder and is full of worries, but can''t tell him that she really likes this man now. An excellent man is good to her heart and soul. No matter who he is, as long as he is a normal woman, he will fall in love with him. "Jingmo, can''t Zheng''s divestment of Rong be retrieved" after closing her eyes, she still brought up the matter. Feng Jingmo looked at her suspiciously: "isn''t this your idea? It will be much easier for the Feng family to open up the Chinese market by letting Rong go bankrupt. Now, it''s almost possible to take the second step." He has a strong confidence in his eyes. No matter whether you admit it or not, fengjingmo has always been a leader in his career. Song ruochu was biting his teeth, and suddenly he felt like he was throwing a stone at his feet. She secretly took a few deep breaths, and then slowly opened her mouth: "Jing Mo, I think it''s better for Rong to put it first." "Why" fengjingmo picks eyebrows. "I''m planning under Rong Mingyuan now. If I can get the internal information of Rong, it will be easier to drive him out of Rongcheng completely, isn''t it better" Rong ruochu said calmly, with firm eyes: "Jing Mo, let them go this time, otherwise, I will not even have the money to pay me if I plan there." In the end, song ruochu is already joking. Feng Jingmo has a big career. He doesn''t care about the little money she earns. But seeing her eager to earn some money, he should come down: "OK, it''s OK to wait for a while. Ruochu, just be happy. Wait, I''ll call Zheng Zhiyuan." "Well." Song ruochu smiles. When Feng Jingmo gets up and leaves, she is finally relieved. She suddenly finds out sadly that even if she seems free now, everything is still in Rong Mingyuan''s hands. She is just like the ant in the palm of his hand. As long as he wants, he can crush her to death at any time. Over there, after Feng Jingmo''s phone call, Zheng Zhiyuan temporarily withdrew his divestment of Rong. Song ruochu smiles and prints a shallow kiss on his cheek: "thank you, Jingmo. Thank you for loving me so much." Feng Jingmo looked at her and hugged her tightly: "what are you talking about?" Happiness is very light, like a beautiful and illusory bubble, but it must be punctured by reality one day. Su ran didn''t expect to see Qiao Zhenyuan at the door. It seems that he has been standing at the door for a long time. As soon as she opens the door, Qiao Zhenyuan holds his crutch unsteadily. Su Ran''s eyes sank and she wanted to close the door. It''s not that she can''t face him, she just hasn''t figured out what kind of mood she should use to treat this strange "father". These two words, may be for others, is to rely on, is to trust, is a pillar, but for Su ran, before these two words are nouns, now these two words are hurt. Qiao Zhen stepped forward and said, "Ranran, I want to talk to you." Su Ran''s eyes darkened. She lowered her head and didn''t even look at Qiao Zhenyuan: "master Qiao, there''s nothing to talk about between us. My name is su. I''m not from Qiao''s family." She didn''t need a father before, much less now. Su ran refuses Qiao Zhenyuan''s talk, but she can''t bear to see him, an old man, standing outside her door. Finally, she lets Qiao Zhenyuan in. Qiao Zhenyuan sat on the sofa, looked around at Su Ran''s room, and sighed silently. She is Qiao''s daughter, but now she would rather live under the eaves of others than give her 50% property. "Ranran, I know this fact is hard for you to accept at the moment, but we are blood related father and daughter after all. Yunshen is gone, and I am old. Qiao''s career needs to be handed over to you." It turns out that he didn''t come to ask for his forgiveness today, but let himself take over Qiao''s property.Su ran seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. She picked up her bag and didn''t want to speak ill to Qiao Zhenyuan. She just went out: "master Qiao, if you want to be here, just sit here. Remember to lock the door for me when you leave." She said quickly and ran out. In fact, she didn''t know where to go, just didn''t want to face Qiao Zhenyuan. When Zimu called, she remembered that she was still working. Zimu''s job today is to record new songs in the recording studio. The songs have been recorded, and now he is shooting the songs outside. When Su ran arrived at the shooting scene, Zi Mu was resting. Zi Mu looked at Su ran with a bitter smile: "sister Su ran, although I am easy to bully, you should not leave me like this every day." Zimu looks pitiful. Is there any artist like him who is so self reliant. Su ran was embarrassed to smile at him. She took out the snacks from her bag and handed them to him with full apologies: "I''m sorry, I won''t do it again next time. If you''re hungry, eat something first." A recording pen fell on the ground. Zimu picked it up and asked her with a smile, "sister Su ran, you still like this. I''ll listen to what''s recorded in it." Su Ran has no time to stop it. The voice in the recorder has been flowing out slowly. The voices of Rong Mingyuan and Qiao Yunshen pour out from inside. Su Ran''s eyes darken. Although she has heard it many times, she also confirms that Rong Mingyuan was with her in every way to make use of her. But when she hears his heartless voice again, Su ran still feels sad Heartache. The more Zimu listened, the tighter his brow was. Su ran thought he would comfort her. Unexpectedly, Zimu just said, "sister Su ran, where did you get this recording? It''s obvious that it''s been edited." It was edited. Su ran was stunned. She didn''t know anything about it, but Zi Mu was an expert. As he said it, he listened to her with some vague and noisy sounds, which were obviously edited. Inexplicable, Su Ran''s heart suddenly skips a bad idea, is it Qiao Yunshen cheating her. No, how can Yunshen cheat her? She won''t. Zi Mu looked at Su ran who was in a trance and asked her, "what''s wrong with you, sister Su ran? Are you ok?" Su ran shakes her head and suddenly grabs Zi Mu''s sleeve. She stares at him carefully and asks, "Zi mu, are you sure this recording is edited" "yes." Zi Mu''s face was determined. The shooting scene over there had been arranged. Zi Mu put down his food, wiped his fingers and ran in a hurry. During the whole time on the set, Su ran was thinking about the edited recording. In the end, she couldn''t help calling Qiao Yunshen. At the other end of the phone, it took a long time for someone to pick it up. Qiao Yunshen''s voice was hoarse and fierce, with a strong wry smile: "Ranran." Su ran couldn''t help but ask him, "Yunshen, how did you drink?" after such a long overseas call, Su ran could hear that he was drinking from his voice. Qiao Yun poured down a glass of brandy, and the strong liquor went into his throat, causing a burning pain. As long as he drank from childhood, his throat would be hoarse. After so long, they still knew each other. She still knew herself, but he still could not forget her. Time is clearly still remembering that they are childhood sweethearts, the next second, the cruel fact tells them that he is her nephew. They don''t even have room for rejection. "Ranran, is there something wrong with Qiao family" it seems that there is nothing to say between them except Qiao family. But Su ran said no, she was silent for a while, then asked him: "Yunshen, Zimu said, that recording has been edited, I want to ask." She still couldn''t ask. If the cut part of the recording was more cruel, she suddenly shrank. Qiao Yunshen gave a bitter smile at that end. He tried his best to separate Rong Mingyuan and Su ran, but in the end he got such a result. In fact, he did not know that Su ran always loved Rong Mingyuan in his heart "Ranran, I''m sorry, I made the recording. Rong Mingyuan, he loves you." With that, Qiao Yunshen immediately hung up the phone, never a war, he so failed, even not to the end, was fooled by fate. Su ran holds the phone and is stunned. If it''s Yunshen who did it, then what song Lei said is true. Yunshen used himself, and Rong Mingyuan is the one who was hurt by himself. the sudden truth makes Su ran breathless and hurt him unintentionally. She squatted down, the reality is to play a big joke with her again, the person she loves deeply, was hurt so deeply by her, if she turns back now, still have time. Su ran waved back the possible fantasy in her mind, and finally sighed. He and she had no fate after all.After shooting all the scenes, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Zi Mu came over and sat down tired. "Sister Su ran, I can''t move. You want to send me back." He plays the same coquetry to her, that stock strength head resembled extremely seal 11 coquetry time appearance. Su ran helplessly promised him: "OK, I''ll take you back to eat later." But Zi Mu shook his head: "it''s still good that you make. Sister Su ran, let''s go home and cook." Chapter 1110 Su ran thought about it, but it''s OK. She also needs to find something to do. As long as she''s free, she will think about it. As Zimu returns to his new house, Su ran carries vegetables. Zimu happily opens the door in front of him. She never expected to see Rong Mingyuan come out from the opposite side. In the past, she could turn her head arrogantly and ignore him easily, but now, when all things are beyond recognition in her mind, she really can''t ignore him. At least, when she sees Rong Mingyuan, her heart beats faster. Rong Ming walks to them and hums coldly: "now he feels more and more like a good wife. Why, Qiao Yunshen doesn''t want you anymore" he doesn''t know why he said such mean words. As long as he sees her with other men, he feels extremely uncomfortable. If it''s normal, Su ran will fight to return it. Now, he can only follow Zi Mu into the room. Rong Mingyuan stands outside, and his anger is even worse when he is ignored. Up to now, he even disdains to say a word to her. he presses down his anger, and reason tells him that there is something else to deal with. However, when he meets Su ran, the anger in his chest burns out his reason in an instant. "Suran, come out for me" he smashed the door. Zi Mu wants to open the door, but Su ran grabs him with a begging look in his eyes: "ignore him, let him smash." Zi Mu''s inexplicable head still ignores Su Ran''s words. The sound of knocking on the door became more and more persistent. In the end, Zimu could not help but wanted to open the door. But Su ran stopped him: "the grudge between me and him, I''d better go. Don''t come out." Su ran went to open the door. After all, she knew the truth of the matter. She did something wrong and sentenced him to death. Now even if she opened the door, she didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran angrily, and his voice is cold: "what are you doing in there for so long" he looks angry, like he is jealous, like he wants to eat her. Su ran couldn''t help saying, "Zi Mu is hungry. I''m just cooking for him." The more she said, the lower her voice was, and she scolded herself secretly. In front of Rong Mingyuan, her voice was so weak. After listening to her words, the evil in Rong Mingyuan''s eyes deepened. Good cooking. He can''t help but pull up Su Ran''s arm and drag her to the opposite room rudely. Su Ran is not as strong as him and can''t get away, so he has to drag her away. Even the resistance is futile. Rong Mingyuan dragged her into the room and shut the door with a bang. Su ran looks at him unsteadily and frowns: "what are you going to do" What are you going to do Rong Mingyuan looks at her angrily. After the divorce, he finds that Su Ran has many things in her eyes that he has never seen before. In the past, she was always submissive, for fear of making herself angry. She seems to live in her own shadow. Now she is flesh and blood It''s a complete person. Unexpectedly, his rude kiss fell down, and Rong Mingyuan grabbed her lips with her irresistible posture. The sweet smell spread on his lips. Did Qiao Yunshen ever kiss her like this? What about the boy named Zimu. *** Su Ran''s lips hurt. I don''t know why Rong Mingyuan suddenly went crazy. She pushed him, but his chest was oppressed like a mountain. She couldn''t resist, she could only compromise. After all, the body''s reaction is more honest than reason. She still loves him, and the body is full of accepting him. Countless kisses fell on her lips and neck. Rong Mingyuan hugged her tightly. After so long, seeing her, he was still like a teenager, unable to control himself. His kiss, with punishment, with possession, her heart, with regret, with helplessness. This is like the end of the storm kiss. In a telephone ring, Rong Mingyuan let her go. After answering the phone, he straightened his clothes and opened the door to go out. He didn''t say anything, leaving Su ran alone. Su ran was stunned, and the pain on her lips was very clear, reminding her that everything just now was not an illusion. Time seems to solidify. Can they go on like this? Su ran sits on the ground slowly along the door and closes her eyes powerlessly. Zimu knocked at the door: "sister Su ran, are you in there" just now, Su ran just went out of the door. When he opened the door, he couldn''t see her. He called Su ran just now, and the ring came from the opposite room. The ring of the mobile phone came from behind the door intermittently. Zimu clapped the door more forcefully, and her voice became more urgent: "sister Su ran, sister Su ran, are you in there" Zimu''s voice reminded her of her confusion. After finishing her messy clothes, she opened the door.Outside the door, Zimu looked at her anxiously and asked anxiously, "sister Su ran, what''s the matter with you" Zimu was about to rush in after saying that, looking for someone to fight desperately. Su ran finally held him, and his voice anxiously comforted him: "I''m OK. He''s gone. Aren''t you hungry? Go back to eat and be obedient." Su ran admonishes Zi Mu like a child. Zi Mu looked at the room. There was no one in it, so he gave up. In the room, the smell of rice was strong, and none of them spoke. They just ate quietly. After a long time, Zi Mu hesitated and said, "sister Su ran, can you come and show me the house for a few days?" looking at the house, Su ran looked up in surprise: "you should have very high security measures here" even the guard here is a retired soldier, so it''s safe Zimu looks at Su ran with embarrassment: "not this, sister Su ran. You see, the house hasn''t been completely decorated. I don''t know how to decorate it. I''m going to perform outside these days. The decorators will come to the house these days. No one can do it at home." She was supposed to help decorate the house. Su ran nodded and then asked, "if you go out to perform, don''t I have to go with you?" "the company has arranged other assistants for me. Sister Su ran, you seem to be in good health recently. It''s very tiring to go out and you don''t have a good rest. You should do me a favor, OK? You can choose whatever you like and brush this card." Zi Mu pushed a credit card to Su ran and said by the way, "sister Su ran, I''ll pay you the salary." What he said was sincere, and his eyes were sincere. It''s such a lovely child. Su ran thinks about it. Although Rong Mingyuan lives opposite him, he doesn''t necessarily live here every day because he has so many houses in Rongcheng. Moreover, Qiao Zhenyuan already knows Jiang Yihan''s house. These days, if he wants to inherit Qiao''s property, what should he do? She really can''t face the old man and think about it. Su ran He agreed. Seeing Su ran nodding his head, Zi Mu''s joy was beyond expression. He wanted to talk but stopped. His hand with chopsticks was put down and picked up several times. Su ran looked at him strangely and couldn''t help laughing. "If you have anything else to do, just tell me. Don''t stammer. There''s nothing hard to say to me." Su ran laughs at him. Zi Mu was coy for a long time before he opened his mouth: "well, I want to take the house here as a wedding room. Sister Su ran, when you decorate it, can you decorate it more warmly" a big boy was embarrassed when he said this. Zi Mu said that, but there was a blush on his cheek. Su ran smiles and shakes her head. It''s really a child. It''s good to be young. At least she can keep her heart beating and keep her longing for love, isn''t it? "what''s wrong with that, but I''m very curious about which girl you like. Tell sister Su ran about it" Su ran looks at Zi mu with gossip. She also wants to know what kind of girl she can be Tame Zi mu, a seemingly docile wild horse, but in fact he is very runaway. Zi Mu was even more embarrassed. He put a chopstick into his bowl and buried his head in the bowl: "Oh, sister Su ran, don''t ask. You''ll know then." "Ha ha, good." After dinner, Zi Mu pulls Su ran and yells to bring all her things here. Su ran was surprised. She just came here to see the house for a few days. By the way, she had a look at the decoration of the masters. She didn''t need to move all the houses here. but Zi Mu stubbornly pulled her: "no, sister Su ran, the decoration here has been a long time. If you don''t live here, it''s troublesome to run every day. Let''s move things now." Su ran was stubborn, but he had to let him put himself in the co pilot''s seat. The car drove very fast and arrived in a short time. As soon as the elevator door opened, Qiao Zhenyuan''s figure came into view again. He was really persistent. Zi Mu looked at the old man standing in front of Su Ran''s house suspiciously and asked her, "sister Su ran, who is that old man you know?" Su ran shook her head, "don''t care about him, let''s go first." Qiao Zhenyuan is at the door. She certainly can''t go in and get things. Moreover, as soon as she sees Qiao Zhenyuan, she feels inexplicably uncomfortable. It seems that the hardships she once experienced with her mother are like old movies, showing back and forth in her mind. Before the elevator door was closed, Qiao Zhenyuan saw them first. After all, he was old. After a few steps, he fell down on the corridor. He looked at Su ran with turbid eyes and didn''t speak. Watching him fall, Su ran still can''t bear to leave her as her father. After all, he is Yunshen''s grandfather. She still went over, helped Qiao Zhenyuan up, opened the door, Zi Mu and Su ran helped him into the room together, Su ran said: "Zi mu, you go to the drugstore to buy some medicine."Zi Mu agreed and went out. Su ran twisted a cold towel for him and covered it around his ankles. Qiao Zhenyuan called her affectionately: "Ran Ran." After all this, Su ran raised her head and looked at him: "master Qiao, I don''t have to admit that you are my father, but for Yunshen''s sake. I won''t go back to Qiao''s house. Please don''t disturb my life again, OK" I''m going to go back to Qiao''s house Chapter 1111 Qiao Zhenyuan''s eyes darkened. When their mother and daughter left, he had a heart splitting pain. However, after all, at this stage, Su ran could understand. The man who used to be powerful is just an ordinary old man who is eager to be forgiven. Su ran can''t bear to see him like this. She gets up and makes a phone call to Zhuang Qing. "Aunt Zhuang, where are you" "I''m on Mr. Feng''s side. What''s the matter with Ranran" after receiving Su Ran''s call, Zhuang Qing was also surprised. Su ran was silent for a while and then said, "master Qiao is here. Aunt Zhuang, if it''s convenient, can you come and pick him up? He just fell down and his ankle seems to be serious." Zhuang Qing agreed, thought about it, and said, "Ranran, he is your biological father after all, you" Su ran understood that Zhuang Qing meant that she had better accept him, but she was not herself. How can she understand the pain in her heart and the pain her mother had suffered? she hung up the phone and took a piece of hair Blanket, covered in Qiao Zhenyuan, just when Zi Mu came back from outside, carrying a medicine bag, Su ran carefully applied it to him, and then stood up, "master Qiao, in a moment aunt Zhuang will come to meet you, I''ll go first." She didn''t look at Qiao Zhenyuan any more. She pulled Zimu away. Qiao Zhenyuan called her name behind her, and Su ran ignored it. Zimu was still suspicious: "sister Su ran, who is that old man? Why does he look so hurt" Su ran glanced at him: "it''s a complicated matter. Don''t ask everything, little child." From here, Su Ran''s mood is obviously very low. Zimu still has a job. Su ran asks him to send himself to the foot of a mountain and insists on letting him leave. Su ran walked up step by step. On the way, she could hear the sound of chanting. When she came out, she remembered that today was su Mo''s death day. When she passed the florist just now, Su ran moved in her heart and bought a large number of white roses, Su Mo''s favorite flower. The fragrance of the flowers is strong. Su ran gives a gift to the little master and walks into the hall. Su Mo''s memorial tablet has never been seen for a long time. There is a layer of ash. Su ran puts the white rose aside, takes out a silk handkerchief and gently wipes her memorial tablet: "Su Mo, my sister has come to see you." The dead are gone. It seems that yesterday Su Mo was still fighting for Rong Mingyuan with himself. Today, he becomes a piece of ash here. Su ran felt a pain in her heart and tears came to her eyes. Little master came over and gave a gift: "benefactor, I''m sorry." Su ran wiped her tears. Knowing that she was impolite, she gave the little master a smile. She suddenly remembered something and asked him, "little master, I want to take my sister''s ashes away, OK?" but the little master shook his head: "Mr. Rong put the ashes here. Without him, this can''t be moved rashly." The little master apologized to Su ran and walked away. It''s really interesting. She has no right to her sister''s ashes. Her mother is alone in the cemetery. From that day on, she wants to bury her sister''s ashes beside her mother. When she thinks of Rong Mingyuan, Su Ran''s heart sinks again. There are too many misunderstandings between him and her. Now, she knows that it''s her own fault. She wants to go back, but can she still go back? Rong Mingyuan is sitting in the office. Zheng Zhiyuan doesn''t withdraw his capital for the time being. He has time working capital. Rong''s family can maintain normal operation, and Zheng Jiaren takes the lead On Song Lei''s shoulder, he looked at Rong Mingyuan discontentedly: "how can there be a boss who exploits employees like you? We song Lei are exhausted." Women are really fickle. People who used to be obsessed with pursuing themselves are now obsessed with defending song Lei. Rong Mingyuan looks at Song Lei with a vague smile and doesn''t speak. Song Lei embarrassed to put Zheng Jiaren in his shoulder hand down, hastily table determination: "Rong Zong, I''m not tired." Rong Mingyuan also knows that thanks to Zheng Jiaren''s help, he can take most of his family from Xie Mingquan this time. He also gives them a holiday in a good mood: "Song Lei, in the face of Miss Zheng, I''ll give you a day off. You can get off work now." Song Lei waved his hand: "Mr. Rong, no need." Mrs. Zheng rolled her eyes at him and said, "why not? I''ve long wanted to go to that haunted house. You must accompany me today" the first lady dragged song Lei out of the house. Rong Mingyuan had a deep smile on the corner of his mouth. He had a trace of admiration. in fact, it''s not bad to be with a girl like Mrs. Zheng He tangled with Su ran to death. After being dragged out by Miss Zheng, song Lei discusses and asks, "Jiajia, let''s go to other places to play, not to the haunted house, OK?" he is really afraid of that kind of place. Zheng Jiaren laughingly looked at him and stuffed him directly into the co pilot''s seat: "I said you can go wherever you go. You are not allowed to have any opinions." Miss Zheng''s car is driving very fast. Song Lei complains secretly in his heart. Later, he really has his own suffering.Yang Qingge holds the child and coaxes him in the living room. Ah Huo watches and teases the child for fun. Zheng Zhiyuan is very busy recently, and Zheng Jiaren is also busy in love. The Zheng family''s mansion is very quiet recently. Yang Qingge puts the child in ah Huo''s arms, looks around, and can''t help but say: "ah Huo, you''ve been here for such a long time. Why don''t you go first and see the child another day?" Ah Huo teased the child and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Aren''t Zheng Zhiyuan and Zheng Jiaren not here? I''ll stay here a little longer, even if I live here" speaking of this, ah Huo looked at Yang Qingge meaningfully: "moreover, for such a long time, don''t you miss me" Yang Qingge in his eyes could see clearly that she was tired and tired It''s time to relax. Yang Qingge thinks that the servants of the Zheng family have been bribed by her. I believe they will not and have no courage to betray her. She hooked ah Huo''s neck and looked at him with bright eyes: "then don''t leave this evening." Ah Huo put down the child, held her in his arms, and approached her lips with a smile: "why wait until this evening, now is not enough" Yang Qingge pushed him a few times, and then followed him into the nearest room. Naturally, the child had servants to look after him, and they didn''t have to worry. It''s the first time for them to do this kind of thing in Zheng''s residence. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Ah Huo seems to be very enthusiastic. Yang Qingge''s uneasiness seems to be negligible when he is hanging around his neck. They sink into each other heartily. The atmosphere in the room is full of emotion. Two people forget themselves, but the servant outside shouts out: "Miss Zheng, you are back" Yang Qingge is shocked by this cry. She pushes ah Huo away in a hurry and puts on her clothes in a hurry. Ah Huo is also in a panic, but the window of this room is too small to go out. Yang Qingge rolled his eyes at him: "don''t worry, I''ll go out and have a look." As soon as she entered the door, she heard a groan. The servant''s unexpected high voice also made her mind more firm. She was really a pair of brave dogs and men. They all came home blatantly The man held the child in his hand, raised his voice several times, and walked towards the room step by step. The two people in the room were already sweating. Yang Qingge didn''t expect that Miss Zheng would come back suddenly. Listening to the footsteps, she would sort out her clothes and let ah Huo hide behind the bed. Then she opened the door. "Jiajia, why are you back, ha ha." Yang Qingge looks embarrassed, unnaturally said such a sentence. Miss Zheng said with a meaningful smile, "this is my home. I don''t need to inform my mother in advance when I want to come back" "no, No." Yang Qingge''s face is more embarrassed. Just now, the passion has not faded from her face. Zheng Jiaren''s heart has determined what it is. "Little mom, what were you doing in the room just now" Miss Zheng looked at the closed door curiously. Yang Qingge in the heart of a clattering, pushing Zheng Jiaren to the living room: "ha ha, nothing, this is not your brother so big, I think his childhood toys also need to be neat, just in the room to clean up." Yang Qingge hugged the child in Mrs. Zheng''s arms and asked her with a smile, "what''s the matter with Jiajia back?" instead of answering her, Mrs. Zheng took another two steps to the door: "little mom, I''ll help you sort it out. Anyway, there''s nothing to do today." Yangqingge quickly pull her, but it''s too late, zhengjiaren opened the door, has entered. She quickly took the child to the servant and went in. Ah Huo hid behind the bed. Yang Qingge was relieved and took Zheng Jiaren: "Jiajia, there''s really nothing to see here. Let''s go out. It''s too messy here." But Miss Zheng starts to look around. Yang Qingge sees that Miss Zheng is determined to find out ah Huo. She doesn''t want to pull her any more. It''s up to fate what will happen later. She motioned for the fire to come out. Ah Huo came out from the other side of the bed and looked at Miss Zheng with embarrassment. Zheng Jiaren looks at ah Huo in surprise: "little mom, how can there be someone here" "Jiajia, you have seen all of them. I know that you also know my things before. Just tell me what you want." Miss Zheng took a look at them and said with a smile, "let''s go out and make an agreement. How can we hold back here?" Three people sitting in the living room, each with a heart, Zheng Jiaren looked at Yang Qingge and ah Huo, said with a smile: "little mom, you don''t have to worry, I won''t tell my father, I know that you are just dissatisfied with your desire at this age, this gentleman is very strong at first sight, which is understandable." Yang Qingge was relieved that she could stay in the Zheng family as long as she didn''t tell Zheng Zhiyuan. Chapter 1112 After a pause, Zheng Jiaren continued: "but, little mom, are you going too far? Even if you are outside, how can you bring people home? Pay attention." Song Lei just came in. He had been waiting for Miss Zheng for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t go out, he just came in to have a look. Ah Huo still knew him. After all, he had a holiday with Rong Mingyuan. Song Lei looks at the person sitting on the sofa in the living room and asks her: "what''s the matter" ZHENG Jiaren pulls him out: "nothing''s wrong, I''m gone." Song Lei was pushed to the outside by Zheng Jiaren. After they left, Yang Qingge was relieved. She urged ah Huo: "go quickly, and don''t come in the future." "What about the child" ah Huo lovingly kisses the child on the cheek. Yang Qingge''s face already had a look of impatience: "well, I''ll take my children to see you, you go quickly" ah Huo left Zheng''s house reluctantly. In the car, song Lei asked her, "how can ah Huo be in your house" ZHENG Jiaren took her nails and said, "Yang Qingge can''t help but bring people to my home. I really look at her with new eyes." After a pause, Zheng''s eyes suddenly stare at Song Lei. Her eyes are as bright as if they had been burned. Song Lei''s voice trembles: "what do you want, what do you want" Zheng''s eyes stare at him: "after we get married, if you dare to find someone outside, I''ll kill your family" when song Lei shakes, he suddenly thinks funny The whole family is gone. Where is she going to kill. Zheng looks at Song Lei who suddenly smiles and asks him, "what are you laughing at?" "nothing, ha ha." After coming down from the mountain, Su ran receives a strange phone call. She answers it suspiciously. The voice over there is really very familiar. She is a neighbor when she was a child. "Auntie Wang, what can I do for you" "Ranran, our house is almost demolished. There are bags of good things that seem to belong to your family. Come and take them." Su ran agrees and hangs up suspiciously. After her mother died, she almost never went back to their old house. What would be there? Could it be su Mo''s? she thought so, but she went back. The old street has been demolished. Many things in her memory no longer exist. Su ran sighs that time passes in a hurry. Time is unforgettable. She looked for a long time before she found Aunt Wang''s residence. Aunt Wang came out of the temporary rental house and said with a smile, "I''ve dyed it. I haven''t seen it for so many years. It''s becoming more and more beautiful." Su ran smiles. Aunt Wang is their neighbor. She was taken care of by Aunt Wang when she was a child. "Aunt Wang is more and more energetic." She replied with a smile and then asked, "Aunt Wang, you just said on the phone that we have something at home" Aunt Wang led her into the room with a smile and said, "Ranran, the room is in a mess. You can sit down." There are a lot of things in the temporary rental house. Su ran sits down on one of the cushions. This kind of messy feeling makes her feel extremely friendly. In the past, Aunt Wang''s family was like this. She and Yunshen often hide and seek in this kind of environment. When I was a child, ha ha, it was hard, but I was always happy. Su ran sighed. Aunt Wang took out a yellow oilcloth bag and handed it to Su ran. She had never seen this bag before, but the handwriting on it was familiar to her. The tail of the words always had a little upward, which was her mother''s unique handwriting. "Auntie Wang, how can you know that this package belongs to our family" there is only a little poem written on it, "you were born before I was born, I was born after you are old. If we don''t forget each other for a long time, we''ll all be safe. " Auntie Wang touched the note on it, "I know this word. It''s your mother''s. before I corresponded with my son, it was all written by your mother. You forgot, ha ha. When this bag was removed from the hole in the wall, no one claimed it. I think it''s your mother''s, so I helped to take it back." Maybe this bag should be in Su Ran''s hands. Her mother didn''t tell her that there was this thing at home. Su ran thanks and leaves her address so that Aunt Wang can find her at any time, so she leaves here. Rongcheng is close to the sea. This is the old district of Rongcheng. She used to listen to the sound of the waves and fall asleep. Now, she barefoot on the beach, and the sea water waves over her ankles. She does not have the panic when she saw the sea water before, only the unforgettable memory when she was a child. I don''t know when to build a restaurant by the sea. The restaurant with black and white as the main color looks very elegant. After walking for a while, Su ran slowly walks into the restaurant with the oilcloth bag. The boss was very enthusiastic. Su ran declined their recommendation and found a small corner alone. She opened the bag with some trembling. Inside, there was only a stack of letter paper and a stack of photos.She put the letterhead aside and looked at the yellowed picture. Surprisingly, she saw herself in it, one year old, three years old, and what she looked like when she grew up. She suddenly remembered that when she was a child, her mother would always invite the photographer to take photos of herself and her sister on her birthday. At that time, although their family was poor, taking photos was also a luxury for them at that time, but her mother persisted for a long time. She thought that her mother didn''t keep these photos, but now she accidentally met them. Turn down again, is mother''s young appearance, corner of the eye brow tip with her very similar, just more soft than her eyebrows, also more soft some. In those photos, she was not surprised to see Qiao Zhenyuan, who was about forty or fifty years old at that time. Through the photos, Su ran could feel how heroic he was at that time. It''s understandable that mother will fall in love with such a man. Su ran thinks so. She accidentally finds that there are handwriting on the back of the photos, even on the back of the photos when she and Su mo were young. Every sentence is mother''s best wishes to them. Among these photos, only one is blank on the back. In that photo, only my mother is alone. She smiles gracefully and lonely, with her back against the sea. An inexplicable sense of loneliness comes to her face. Su ran felt uncomfortable. She carefully opened the yellow letters. Strangely enough, although the envelopes showed that they had been sent or sent, the letters inside didn''t seem to be written to others, but rather like mother''s own inner monologue. She looked at the past as if her mother had never mentioned it to her. It turned out that her mother left Qiao''s home by herself, and she didn''t want to ruin Qiao Zhenyuan''s life. These letters were full of missing. Her mother never told them, let alone showed any sad information in front of them. It turns out that not saying it doesn''t mean forgetting, not saying it doesn''t mean resentment. Her mother''s love is deep but not regretful. Su ran suddenly shed tears. She finally understands why there is not a word behind the picture of her mother. Because, mother said, with them, her world, her life has meaning, without them, her life or so mediocre have passed. The last letter was written by my mother to myself, or to myself and Su mo. Su ran looked at it carefully. Her mother''s beautiful and fresh handwriting had turned yellow, and many words could not be seen, but she still saw her mother''s mind. She said that if in the future she and Su Mo will meet Qiao Zhenyuan and their own father, don''t blame him or hate him, because she likes him so much that she would rather leave and preserve the reputation that Qiao Zhenyuan doesn''t care about at all. The letter even admonished them that if they knew Qiao Zhenyuan in the future, they must be filial to him as they were to themselves. Su ran put down the letter. If it wasn''t for her familiarity with her mother''s handwriting, Su ran would doubt whether it was a play played by Aunt Wang, whom Qiao Zhenyuan had deliberately asked for. Her mother doesn''t hate him any more. What else can she do for her? Su ran suddenly feels that the knot in her heart is suddenly opened. She can''t evaluate whether her mother''s love is worth it or not, and she can''t understand her mother''s most real thoughts. If my mother really thinks so, why did she hide the package in such a secret place? Even if it wasn''t for demolition, she would never see it. The sea breeze blew in along the unclosed window, like the feeling of mother''s gentle hand caressing her hair. Su ran picked up the package. Most of the things in it belonged to Qiao Zhenyuan. No matter what she thought in her heart, they belonged to her mother and him. She couldn''t possess them, let alone pretend that she didn''t know anything. Su ran sighed, and the only thing left in her mind was a kind of complaint and regret: you gave birth to me, I gave birth to you, and you are old. Rong Mingyuan sat on the sofa, and Zhu Minghua said that Qiao Yun had gone. The news was unexpected. Qiao''s family is now in a precarious state. How can he leave at this time? It''s interesting. Rong now gradually dominates the business circle of Rongcheng. He looks at the world in himself, and suddenly feels inexplicably lonely. Even if he has the whole world, he is still a lonely family. Even song Lei has a home, and he is still alone. It''s not that he didn''t want to find another one, but he could never be as cynical as others. He fell in love with Su ran and couldn''t let it go any more. With a bitter smile, he picked up the phone and dialed a number. Zheng Zhiyuan is out of town. Rong Mingyuan says with a smile, "Mr. Zheng, I haven''t had a meal together for a long time. I''ll treat you one day." Is it right to use Zheng Zhiyuan to punish him? then, let''s see who is more powerful. Back home, there is no accident, Suran saw Qiao Zhenyuan, an old man, washed away yesterday''s glory, no anger, see Suran, Qiao Zhenyuan''s face with full of apology and guilt, he some helpless called her: "Ranran." Chapter 1113 He was an old man, but he looked at her with the fear of being ignored again. Su ran sighed in her heart. No matter what, he was always the one her mother had loved all her life. Even her mother could forgive her. What was she insisting on in her heart? She went over, softened her face, and said faintly: "master Joe, come in, I have something to give you." Putting the stack of letters on the table, Su ran looked at Qiao Zhenyuan sincerely: "master Qiao, I know that my mother chose to leave at the beginning, so I don''t blame you, but please don''t disturb my life again, OK?" Although she no longer complains for her mother, it does not mean that she will accept him as her father. After all, the word "father" is too strange for her. Qiao Zhenyuan looked at Su Ran''s appearance and sighed for a long time: "maybe you still need a period of time to accept this matter. Ranran, Qiao''s family is waiting for you to come back at any time, and the 50% shares are still yours." When he had finished, he stood up and left. Although her mother didn''t blame him, she didn''t have the pain of her father since she was a child. It was a knot in Su Ran''s heart. Her eyes were dim, and she said to Qiao Zhenyuan, "master Qiao, don''t come in the future. I won''t live here for the time being." Having said that, she put all the things about Qiao Zhenyuan in his hands and said with a gentle smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you back myself." Qiao Zhenyuan looks at the package that Su ran put in his hand, and probably knows that it''s something related to her mother, otherwise Su Ran''s attitude would not change so quickly. In the dining room, the light is soft, and Rong Mingyuan''s face is hidden in the shadow. It is the peak time of dining, but there are only a few people in the dining room. He is the only one. He was used to the entertainment on the vanity fair and the table. At this moment, he was very quiet, but his heart felt at ease. No wonder we all like the private show. It''s a different feeling. Rong Mingyuan turned his head and looked at the lights outside the window, warm and harmonious, and he, like standing on the top of a silent mountain, enjoyed this other kind of loneliness and loneliness alone. There is a car parked in the parking lot below. Rong Mingyuan takes a look at the people who come down from the car and pushes his thoughts aside. He is ready to wait for Zheng Zhiyuan. After a while, Zheng Zhiyuan arrived, and Dayao began to say hello to Rong Mingyuan: "Hi, Mr. Rong, I''m so sorry, the plane is late, I''m late." Rong Mingyuan stood up and replied with a smile, "it''s not too late. I''ve just arrived. Mr. Zheng, please sit down." Zheng Zhiyuan sat down. Rong Ming''s distant relatives helped him to a glass of clear water and said with a smile, "Mr. Zheng is busy with his work. It''s a great honor to have a meal with Rong." Zheng Zhiyuan smiles. Looking around, who is qualified to invite Rong Mingyuan to have a meal in Rongcheng? Zheng Zhiyuan knows whether this meal is a Hongmen banquet. Maybe he should be careful. He answered Rong Mingyuan''s words without any leakage. They exchanged greetings for a long time. Rong Mingyuan got to the point. "Mr. Zheng, I think you should know that there is still a certain gap between the Chinese market and the foreign market. Even if Mr. Feng wants to develop the Chinese market, it''s not easy, is it?" He said calmly, just like talking about the taste of the food in front of him, neither too casual nor so serious. Zheng Zhiyuan couldn''t guess what Rong Mingyuan meant, and couldn''t give a false answer. He just said with a smile, "Mr. Feng has a big family. It''s reasonable for him to explore the Chinese market. It''s not for you or me to control him." Rong Mingyuan nodded with a smile. It seems that Zheng Zhiyuan also realized that fengjingmo''s abundant fund is far beyond their comparison. But what if China''s market is firmly occupied by them? Rong''s real estate business has reached its peak, and it''s already in the limelight. Zheng''s electronics industry has become mature, and they can be regarded as the pillar industry of Rongcheng. As for Qiao''s family, it should be in a precarious situation now, and they all live on the solid foundation laid by Qiao Yunshen before, right? "Mr. Feng, Mr. Zheng, after all, will not give consideration to both sides. If we expand the Chinese market, France will certainly be affected. Do you think Mr. Feng may give up France and focus on China?" The implication is that if he wants to drive Feng Jingmo out of China, he can do his best. After all, France is Feng Jingmo''s home court. Zheng Zhiyuan, of course, is not a fool either. He has learned to observe what he says and listen to what others say. Now, listening to Rong Mingyuan''s words, he is also thoughtful. Is it really worth offending the growing Rong family in order to seal Jingmo? He did not withdraw his investment in Rong, but now Rong has the ability to fill his gap. If he goes against Rong Mingyuan again, will the Zheng family''s industry be affected? After thinking about it, Zheng Zhiyuan raised his glass with a smile: "Mr. Rong, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Rong have always been good friends. If Mr. Rong wants to cooperate all the time, I have no problem with Mr. Zheng."After all, he is a smart man. Most of the Zheng family''s industries are in China. He can''t put himself into crisis. Although Zheng''s family hasn''t grown much in recent years, he has always been stable. Maybe Zheng Zhiyuan is old and doesn''t dare to fight any more. Maybe he is used to hearing stories about nothing overnight. He prefers to be stable. He is a businessman, but he is also a man of action Thin ice merchant. Rong Mingyuan firmly grasped his weakness. Of course, thanks to Zheng Jiaren, she spared no effort to "sell" her father, making Rong Mingyuan''s plan more smooth. Zheng Zhiyuan of course also knows that Mrs. Zheng has been with song Lei. In business, one more friend is better than one more enemy. They raise their glasses. The red liquid flows in the glass, and the two goblets make a clear "clink" sound in the quiet restaurant. Song Lei and Miss Zheng are in the dark. Miss Zheng punches song Lei: "if my father knows I''m doing this, he has to kill me." In Zheng Zhiyuan''s mind, Feng Jingmo was more important. After all, he was the one who helped him the most. Song Lei looks at Zheng Jiaren innocently. In fact, she is also afraid of being implicated because Zheng Zhiyuan helps Feng Jingmo. She looks careless, but she is not a person without brains. Compared with Feng Jingmo, Zheng Jiaren is more willing to believe in Rong Mingyuan''s strength. This man is decisive, ruthless and original. Even if there is no trace of being suppressed, she will follow him The old will rise again in a way you can''t imagine. "I''m not to blame for that. It seems that it was all your idea." Song Lei said sincerely. Miss Zheng rolled her eyes and put her hand on his arm. "Dare you refute me, do you want to die?" Song Lei begged for mercy: "dare not, dare not." *** when he comes out of the restaurant, Rong Mingyuan says goodbye to Zheng Zhiyuan. He looks at Zheng Zhiyuan and says, "come out." Song Lei and Zheng Jiaren come out from there. Zheng Jiaren''s mouth is toot. She and song Lei are following quietly. How does he know where they are? Song Lei is not surprised, Rong Mingyuan has always been different from ordinary people''s ability. "Miss Zheng, can you give song Lei back to me for a while?" He was in a good mood and began to joke. Zheng Jiaren is very generous to song Lei a push: "look at you so sincere, I''ll lend you a period of time." Anyway, as long as Rong Mingyuan opens his mouth, song Lei is absolutely duty bound. Why does she bother to have that leisure with him. Song Lei grins bitterly. How does he feel that he has been pushed around like an object? Rong''s building has only a few windows and a few lights on. Song Lei follows Rong Mingyuan into the office and puts down a piece of information with a smile. This is just received. Qiao''s real estate is facing total collapse, but the house Rong bought from Qiao''s is selling well. Also, the same house, the same style, Rong sold cheap, consumers are not stupid, of course, will choose Rong''s house. The house is bought at the group purchase price, and then sold at a low price. Although the profit is not very big, it is also a considerable income. Rong Mingyuan looks at this list, but he doesn''t feel happy. Qiao Yunshen''s sudden departure makes him feel puzzled, but also with some unclear feelings. It''s just like the enemy who had been fighting with you suddenly left. Even if he won, he doesn''t have the pleasure of victory. He put the information aside and asked him, "Song Lei, what''s going on in the prison?" In his mind, that night''s matter has been a knot, Xie Mingwen is really not long brain, then don''t blame him for being cruel. When it comes to Xie Mingwen, song Lei shakes his head. Xie Mingquan is pitiful, but he just came out of the hospital and went to prison again. The brothers in the prison are not vegetarians. Xie Mingquan is being taken care of every day. At this moment, Xie Mingquan is trying to get him out of the prison. After the Xie family lost to the Rong family, they couldn''t make any big waves for a while. Rong Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction, leaned back on the chair and rubbed his forehead. Song Lei can''t help but say: "Mr. Rong, it''s so late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest." Rong Mingyuan closed his eyes and looked tired, but he still said, "you go first. I''ll live here tonight. Remember to bring breakfast for me tomorrow morning." With that, he waved to song Lei. Song Lei looks at him, but he still goes out. Rong Mingyuan is always a man of no choice. He has a warm and comfortable room to rest, but he has to make do with it in the office. In fact, Rong Mingyuan doesn''t want to go home to live. However, as the joke says, what he has is a house, not a home. Even if he went back, it was a desolate room full of lonely moonlight. Then what did he go back for? After a rest, Rong Mingyuan opened the information on the table and browsed it carefully. Zimu said that he would leave soon. Su ran moved everything to his home. In fact, his house has been almost decorated. He just needs to buy some necessary furniture.Su ran didn''t understand furniture, so he had to call Jiang Yihan: "Hello, Yihan, do you have time to come out?" "Yes, anytime, on call." "Now, let''s meet at the entrance of Jinjie." Jin Street is the most prosperous pedestrian street in Rongcheng, and it is also the commercial center of the whole Rongcheng. When Jiang Yihan''s car arrived, Su ran had already been waiting there. Chapter 1114 Jiang Yihan got out of the car and looked at Su ran standing on the street with a small bag on his back. He asked her, "Why are you here alone and no one will send you?" Su ran shook his head and said with a smile, "I took the bus. I haven''t taken the bus for a long time. Today I took it once. It seems that I''m back to the feeling when I was in college." Jiang Yihan looked at her speechless: "you said earlier, I''ll pick you up." Su Ran''s subconscious shaking, Jiang Yihan''s momentum of driving the car as an airplane, she is still scared. Jiang Yihan saw the teasing in her eyes, speechless said: "I have not opened so fast." "Come on, what''s the matter with me today?" "Zimu asked me to help him buy furniture. The child seems to be getting married. Yihan, do you know who he fell in love with?" Although Jiang Yihan is no longer in the entertainment industry, he should know the gossip news. She was also really curious about which girl Zimu had a crush on. Jiang Yihan looked sideways: "what furniture do you buy for that boy''s marriage? Besides, I haven''t heard that he has an affair with any girl." Su ran said helplessly: "he''s going out to perform recently. He can''t do it by himself, so he has to ask me. I''m an assistant. If you can help him do it, just do it. OK, don''t say it here. Let''s go and choose furniture with me." Jiang Yihan patted Su ran: "I''m so tired. Let''s go." Jiang Yihan''s legs are almost good, and the scars on his face are gone. Although his face is not as good as before, at least he can see people. She has a good foundation. Although the scars on her face make her look a little bit wasted, it doesn''t affect her at all. The owner of the furniture store smiles as soon as he sees Jiang Yihan go in. It must be a big customer to see what she is wearing. Take a look at yourself again. Su ran looks at herself quietly. Her simple T-shirt with jeans is cheap. No wonder the boss is kind to Jiang Yihan and ignores her. A cold belt with a large sunglasses, big waves of hair fluffy casual draped in the shoulder, behind there are inlaid with diamond clip, casual up a pinch, upper body wearing silk red new Louis Vuitton, the following is with a skirt, walking in the crowd, do not want to be ignored are difficult. Su ran walks behind Jiang Yihan and sighs that she has been away from Rong Mingyuan for a long time. She is too lazy to dress up. She sighs and doesn''t realize that when she sees the mahogany table again, she subconsciously remembers that there was such a table in her and Rong Mingyuan''s common home. She stood still in front of the desk. Jiang Yihan was looking at a bookshelf. When he turned his head to ask Su Ran''s advice, he saw her standing still. "This table is good. I want to buy it." Jiang Yihan asked her suspiciously, in her opinion, this table is nothing novel, simple style, in addition to the raw materials are more expensive, really can not see any brilliant place. Su ran regained her mind and shook her head with a smile: "no, how can I not see such an expensive thing for a while?" She said with a smile, easy to resolve their just trance. Jiang Yihan glanced at Su ran: "Ranran, you are more and more realistic." Su Ran''s mouth is curled. She can''t help it. Now no one is raising her, and she doesn''t earn much. Of course, she needs to be careful. Jiang Yihan patted her on the shoulder: "you don''t have to come. I don''t know who told me that the Qiao family would give her 50% shares that day." Speaking of this, Jiang Yihan looked at Su ran curiously and asked her, "speaking of this, I am also very curious. Why does Qiao Zhenyuan want to give you 50% of the shares of Qiao family? Is this too much?" How valuable is the title of Qiao Yunshen''s ex girlfriend? Su Ran''s eyes darkened, and she didn''t intend to hide it from Jiang Yihan, but this is definitely not the place to say these things. She pulled her: "Yihan, pick the furniture first. After we finish, we''ll find a place, and I''ll tell you about it." After walking around the furniture store for a long time, the two of them chose a bookshelf, a long mahogany table, and a marble coffee table. Su ran would never forget the astonishment of the boss when she took out her card to settle the bill. Su ran chuckles politely to the boss. After paying the bill, she fills in the address list, and then follows Jiang Yihan out. As soon as he stepped out of the door, Jiang Yihan couldn''t wait to ask her, "what''s the matter?" "Qiao Zhenyuan is my father." Su ran light said this sentence, Jiang Yihan opened his mouth, she looked at Su ran inconceivably, asked her: "what you said is true or false, Qiao Zhenyuan is your father, so say, Qiao Yunshen is your nephew, you are Qiao Yunshen''s aunt." Su ran nodded, Jiang Yihan''s reaction was also quick, and all of a sudden he made clear the relationship between them. Jiang Yihan looks at Su ran in amazement. It takes quite a while to accept Su Ran''s indifferent expression. What she said just now is true."What about Qiao Yunshen?" Some time ago, I still wanted to marry Su ran. Now I know that my beloved girl is my own aunt. It''s a big blow for others. "Yunshen has gone." Su Ran''s tone is more calm. Maybe Qiao Yun''s deep going is the best end of their relationship. Time is their best belonging. Slowly, the past will be forgotten. Slowly, they will finally face each other calmly one day. After Yunshen left, they had little contact with each other. Su ran didn''t ask Yunshen how she was doing, and Yunshen never interfered with her life. According to Aunt Zhuang, Yunshen has never contacted the Qiao family, and the Qiao family''s career is entrusted to Zhang Yunfei. Jiang Yihan didn''t know what to say about their relationship, but patted Su ran on the shoulder: "Ranran, I didn''t expect that you and Qiao''s family had such a relationship?" She didn''t know what to say to comfort Suran. Su ran didn''t care and said to her with a smile: "I''m also a rich family daughter. Ha ha, I''m cold. Let''s go. The rich family daughter invites you to dinner and rewards you for choosing furniture with me for the whole day." Jiang Yihan patted Su ran on the shoulder. She could see the bitterness and bitterness in her heart, but she said with a smile, "well, rich family, where are you going to invite me to dinner?" Su ran automatically took the driver''s seat, "let''s go, I''ll be your driver today." Because there are too many things in her mind, Su Ran is not in a good mood, and the car drives fast. When she speeds up, Su ran focuses on the road ahead and has no time to think about anything else. She found out for the first time that the feeling of driving at top speed was so good. Su ran drove the car very fast. She had always been a relatively stable person. Now when she drove the car as a plane, Jiang Yihan could not help holding the hand, but she said nothing. She just focused on the road ahead. Jiang Yihan almost immediately determined that there was something wrong in Su Ran''s heart, and it was still quite difficult Big things. When the car stopped, Su ran excitedly looked at Jiang Yihan, who was a little pale, and said, "Yihan, no wonder some people like drag racing. It''s really good." Jiang Yihan''s forced smile is good. She wants to cry without tears. In the future, she really doesn''t want Su ran to be a driver any more. Of course, she doesn''t know. Su ran felt the same after she took her car that time. It was lunchtime when Su ran and Jiang Yihan sat down in a quiet place. Jiang Yihan ordered some dishes and handed the menu to the waiter. Su ran drank the orange juice and asked her, "Yihan, what''s the matter with Zang Yunuo? Since he has separated from that woman, do you want to consider becoming a formal Zang''s wife?" It has always been Jiang Yihan''s hope to get a place beside Zang Yunuo. However, now she smiles with relief: "it doesn''t matter. I want to be open now. If a man''s heart is in you, it doesn''t matter if he has this place." Even if that woman once got the title of Mrs. Zang, how about it? Isn''t it the same downfall now? She had nothing left, but Jiang Yihan felt pity for her in his heart. After paying the bill, Jiang Yihan says that she wants to go to the bathroom. Su Ran is waiting here. When she looks at the layout of the store at random, she unexpectedly sees song Lei. It''s obvious that song Lei also sees her, but he doesn''t seem to want to talk to her. Su Ran is a little strange. Song Lei usually follows Rong Mingyuan. How can he only see him now but not Rong Mingyuan? What''s the matter with the packed food he''s carrying? Su ran repeatedly tells herself that it has nothing to do with her, but her body is still more impulsive than her reason. She smiles awkwardly at Song Lei and says hello. Song Lei didn''t seem to talk to her, but politely replied, "if there''s nothing wrong with Miss Su, please get out of the way." She unconsciously blocked in the middle of the aisle, song Lei does not seem to want to pay more attention to him. Su ran knows that in Song Lei''s heart, she has always been sorry for Rong Mingyuan. Now, when all the facts come to the surface, she certainly understands that song Lei is polite to him. If the misunderstanding can be solved and reconciled as before, then this world may not have so many missed, Su ran bitter smile, silent to make way for a way. Song Lei walked a few steps, but still came back, "Su ran, although I know I said this more than once, I still can''t help but want to say it again. We Rong always give up on you. How can you have the heart to hurt him? I don''t know what others have said to you, but we Rong always keep you in mind, if you still have a little conscience, Go and see him. " He doesn''t know why he said that. He has no right to intervene in Mingrong Mingyuan''s affairs. Maybe he can''t see him torture himself. Now he is like a machine that can only work. He is allowed to buy breakfast and lunch by himself, and he can make do with dinner. Song Lei is worried about his health, but he is powerless.Su ran stood there, not that she didn''t want to see him, nor that she didn''t want to find her, but what kind of mood and identity should she use to find him? Chapter 1115 Maybe time knows all this, but it''s definitely not now. Su ran sighs, but there comes a quarrel. She looks up and sees that Jiang Yihan is pushed to the ground by a woman who is also wearing sunglasses. She quickly ran over and helped up Jiang Yihan. The woman still said, "it''s you who don''t have eyes. What''s the matter with me if you fall down?" Jiang Yi''s cold did not strike a place. It is clear that this woman deliberately made her trip and made her fall. Now she is doing the same thing. "I said, this bitch, I''ve provoked you. Are you crazy?" Jiang Yihan is merciless. Her leg is just right. She fell just now and began to hurt again. She can barely stand firm by holding Su Ran''s shoulder. The woman looked at Jiang Yihan coldly: "if you are disabled, don''t slander others, OK?" Su ran frowned. Yihan is not the kind of person who can pick things up. Her temper is a little bad, but she is not the kind of person who likes to make trouble. She looked at the woman, the more she looked, the more familiar she felt. After a while, she found that the woman was song ruochu. "Miss Song, my friend is not the one who wrongs others. You must apologize to her." Su ran doesn''t want to have a dispute with her, but Jiang Yihan can''t just let it go. After all, Yihan''s leg is just right, and how can she stand the heavy fall just now. Song ruochu took off his sunglasses and looked at Su ran more fiercely. He said with a sneer, "who should I be? It turns out that I''m pretending to be a villain around Jingmo. No wonder there are such friends. It turns out that you are all the same." Jiang Yihan listens to her so to say, will start, Su ran strong pull, she just didn''t go up. After a while, Feng Jingmo heard the voice of the dispute coming from there. He was stunned to see Su ran and Jiang Yihan. He asked strangely, "what are you doing?" Before Su ran and Jiang Yihan spoke, song ruochu suddenly changed into another look of grievance: "Jingmo, it is clear that the young lady fell down accidentally just now, but they insist that I made the trip." Feng Jingmo looks at Su ran with his eyes proving that he seems to be waiting for her to speak. She admitted that she was wrong about Mr. Feng, but she lost her memory that year. Even if she stayed with Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng planned it. She was really innocent. Su ran looked at Mr. Feng with open eyes, "Mr. Feng, my friends will not be unjust to others for no reason, and it''s no turn for outsiders to intervene in the affairs between you and me. Although Miss Song is your wife now, I still want to say that if the conduct is not good, it''s better not to come out to harm the world." With that, Su ran didn''t look at them any more and left with Jiang Yihan. This time, song ruochu bullies Yi Han. If it''s not like this, Su ran doesn''t want to embarrass her. But if she treats Yi Han like this, don''t blame her for being rude. Song ruochu was stunned. Did she just say that she was bad? "Who do you think is bad?" Song ruochu shouts at their back, but Su ran never talks to them again. "Jingmo." Song ruochu wrongly grasped Feng Jingmo''s sleeve. *** Feng Jingmo pats her, but his eyes keep looking at Su ran. He knows that Su Ran is not a gossip, but song ruochu''s temperament changes greatly after he comes back to him. He also begins to have less and less patience and feelings for her. From the beginning, he just loves song ruochu. Jiang Yihan followed Su ran out and frowned: "just now, what did you stop me for? I really want to slap that bitch twice, make a trip for me, and dare to fight with me." Su ran pushed her into the car and fastened her seat belt: "OK, does your leg still hurt? If I didn''t pull you, your legs would be useless again." Jiang Yihan''s dissatisfied duzui: "Hey, Ranran, you curse me?" "Well, how dare I curse you? I''ll take you home." Zang Yunuo is not at home. Jiang Yihan comes back with Su ran. She throws herself on the sofa and looks at Su ran wrongly: "Ran Ran, my leg hurts. Otherwise, you can live here with me tonight." Su ran put her leg on her own and rubbed it gently for her. "Zang Yunuo won''t come back?" "He often doesn''t come back. Recently, there are many things in the entertainment circle. He hasn''t come back for several days. So, Ranran, will you accompany me?" The original purpose is here. It''s not that her leg hurts, but that she wants to be here with her. Su ran thought about it. Anyway, the furniture seems to arrive tomorrow. If Zang Yunuo is not here, she can live here. She agreed to come down, Zang''s villa is very big, the environment is also very good, but always give her a sense of desolation. When the furniture company called her, Su ran just arrived downstairs. She didn''t expect that the furniture company would arrive so soon. Su ran said in a hurry on the phone: "mm-hmm, I''m here. I''m already at the door. I''ll go up immediately."Su ran ran up in one breath. The furniture at the door blocked the road in half. Su ran pushed over to open the door and laughed at them with a sorry smile: "sorry, I''ll open the door first." When I left from Jiang Yihan this morning, Jiang Yihan thought she was shabby and had to change into her clothes. Su ran chose one from left to right, and then she chose a dress that looked like a good woman. The dress was light yellow, with a few pink flowers dotted on her chest, and the shoulders on both sides were hollowed out to form a lace decoration. It looks very good on Su ran. All the way back, it attracts many passers-by. Su ran was in a hurry and regretted changing into Jiang Yihan''s clothes. There were several people who just ran up to chat up. When she opened the door, she could feel the eyes of those masters on her. She opened the door, turned back and said, "please bring it in." But the masters were silent. They looked at Su ran suspiciously and thought, no, the boss has told me. Is the owner of the furniture a girl who looks very casual and rustic? Now this one is obviously beautiful and eye-catching. They looked at the address, carefully checked it again, confirmed that the address was right, and then carried those things in. Su ran felt puzzled, but still helped to carry the furniture in. Let go of the furniture, and Su ran signed. The masters left her home. When they left, one of them murmured, "what''s the boss looking at? This girl is so beautiful. How can we say she''s rustic?"? Su ran heard it and chuckled. It''s a long time since she heard other people''s praise. Ha ha. She didn''t close the door, straightened things in the room, wiped a few books in Zimu''s room, and put them in different positions according to their categories. Rong Mingyuan saw all this. A little information of Rong''s family is left in the room here. When Rong Mingyuan comes back early in the morning, he sees the people in the furniture company. He looks at them and asks, "what are you doing?" The people in the furniture company were very talkative and said with a smile, "Oh, this one seems to be getting married soon. Yesterday, a girl went to our store to choose the furniture herself." Rong Mingyuan nodded and his eyes darkened. He walked around them and went back to the next room. Getting married? Qiao Yunshen just left, can''t wait to marry someone else? His right fist clenched, and an inexplicable anger slowly rose from the bottom of his heart. Or, it''s not su ran who comes to sign for it. Rong Mingyuan thinks so, and Su Ran''s figure comes into his eyes through cat''s eyes. She is wearing a light yellow skirt, looks energetic, but really like a look to be married. Damn it, Rong Mingyuan can hardly restrain his anger. As soon as those people leave, he almost immediately opens the door. The door over there is unlocked. Rong Mingyuan walks in step by step. Su Ran is cleaning up the room and seriously puts the books on the bookshelf he just bought. That''s a good intention. "Why, when Qiao Yunshen leaves, can''t wait to get married?" He made a cool voice. Su Ran is putting a book on the shelf on the first floor of the library. Hearing the words, she can''t help but feel stiff. It''s Rong Mingyuan''s voice. It''s the first time she meets him when she lives here. Su Ran is frozen there and doesn''t know how to react. Rong Ming went to her side and squatted down beside her. His eyes were as bright as Obsidian looking at her: "I didn''t expect that you like such a tender boy. Ha ha, can''t Qiao Yunshen satisfy you?" He said unbearable words, Su ran eyes also have anger, she raised her head, with a challenge, with a stubborn look at him: "yes, that''s it, do you have any opinion?" She looked at him with provocation, just now, like a needle in his heart, originally in his heart, he has become such a person? In that case, well, that''s it, so what? Rong Mingyuan is even more angry. His hands can''t help holding Su Ran''s shoulder. His face gradually approaches her, "Su ran." He called her by name. Su Ran''s shoulder was pinched by him and the tears in her eyes were going to overflow, but she tried her best to hold back. She didn''t struggle, just said as smoothly as possible: "if you don''t have anything, you can leave my home." Su ran deliberately accentuated her tone when she said "my home". Rong Mingyuan''s eyes looked at her, and finally released the clamp on her. He was really crazy to remember such a woman. He stood up and turned his back. "From now on, don''t show up in front of me." Finish saying, he strides out, Su ran suddenly feel heartache, subconsciously, she called him out: "Rong Mingyuan." He stopped, but didn''t look back.Su ran calmed her mind. Suddenly she didn''t know what to say. Seeing that he was leaving again, she said anxiously: "I want to take away my sister''s ashes. You have no right." Subconsciously, she said such a sentence. Chapter 1116 Rong Mingyuan turned his head and walked to Su ran step by step. He looked at her like a fire: "I thought that in your heart, except for yourself, no one would put it in your heart. It seems that Su Mo broke off the sisterhood relationship with you before he died?" Before the death of the sisters are broken clean, dead and why pretend to care about a look. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes with a trace of contempt, the heart of the raging fury more furious. Su ran didn''t know how to say it, so she turned her head and avoided his eyes: "forget it, you go, Su Mo''s business, I will do it myself." She doesn''t believe it. Without Rong Mingyuan, she can''t get Su Mo''s ashes. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran like this, and suddenly he feels sweet in his throat. A mouthful of blood overflows from his mouth. He stands up and wants to leave here step by step, but finally he falls to the ground. Su ran can only hear a dull sound. Looking back, he can see that Rong Mingyuan''s forehead is knocked on the marble coffee table. She was startled. She rushed to him and picked up his head. His forehead was bruised, but there was no bleeding. Su ran was frightened that there was blood in Rong Mingyuan''s mouth. She held him and cried in panic: "Rong Mingyuan, Rong Mingyuan, hello." No response, Su ran panicked, even took out the mobile phone hand is trembling, she shivered pressed 120, and flurried to say the address, Su ran did not know why he would cry, also do not know what he was afraid of, see those ambulance personnel to come, she even can''t stand up, medical staff see her think she is also a patient, take her together I got in the car. In fact, Rong Mingyuan was in a coma because he was angry and had a bad rest recently. As for the blood in his mouth, it was also a burst of blood capillaries in his throat. Su ran shook the doctor''s arm and kept asking, "is he OK? Is he OK?" The doctor looked at the highly nervous Su ran strangely and comforted him over and over again: "the patient is OK. Just tie a suspension bottle and have a rest for a few days." Su Ran is still not at ease. After Rong Mingyuan is pushed to the ordinary ward, she still keeps by his side. I haven''t seen his face so carefully for a long time. For a moment, Su ran suddenly felt strange. It seemed that after a century, she suddenly realized that there were many vicissitudes on his face, and even some ugly white hair on his temples. Su ran sighed. She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his face. Even though she was sleeping quietly, she could feel the heroism and sharpness on his face. No wonder she fell in love with him. Who can resist the charm of such a handsome and capable person? There are many misunderstandings between him and her. Now it seems that they are all caused by their own impulses. Even if he has hurt her so much, how can she hurt him? Su ran shed tears, drop by drop on the back of Rong Mingyuan''s hand. Maybe the temperature of tears is too hot, maybe her sobbing voice wakes him up. Rong Mingyuan opens his eyes, looks at Su ran crying in front of his hospital bed, and coldly says: "don''t cry in front of me, are you pitying me? You don''t deserve it. " He said heartless words, forced down the impulse to hold her in his arms, cold voice: "you go." Su ran wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. Without saying anything, she turned around and left here. Looking at her leaving like this, Rong Mingyuan suddenly gets angry. What is he doing? Don''t you want her to come back to her again? But what does it mean that she is so close to her and wants to marry another man? Rong Mingyuan felt a splitting headache. He closed his eyes and felt really tired. He wanted to have a good rest. Su ran walks aimlessly on the road. It''s hot in summer, and even the wind blows on her face. She doesn''t know where to go. What''s more, she doesn''t know what will happen to her and Rong Mingyuan. There is another misunderstanding between him and her, but she doesn''t know how to solve it. This road, she and he had gone through, that night''s proposal she still remember, but time has changed, romantic also just belong to yesterday. Half way, the sky suddenly darkens. Su ran receives a call from Zhuang Qing: "Hello, Ran Ran, master, he''s ill. He''s in emergency treatment now. Come and have a look." Zhuang Qing''s voice is anxious, Su Ran''s heart is a clatter, almost in an instant asked: "where I''ll go right away." Zhuang Qing says the address of a private hospital, and Su ran rushes over. When she arrived at the hospital, Zhuang Qing was pacing along the corridor. Su ran asked her anxiously, "aunt Zhuang, how is he?" The expression on Zhuang Qing''s face is not optimistic, "the doctor said, the master is a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, now is in the rescue, still don''t know the result." Su Ran''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea, as cold as the sea. She was staring at the door, suddenly a little afraid, afraid that Qiao Zhenyuan would lie in it forever and couldn''t get out. Although he has never done his duty as a father, as long as he is alive, she still has a father. Su ran suddenly sits on the chair in the corridor and looks pale. Maybe she is also thinking about accepting Qiao Zhenyuan, but she is not ready yet.When this cognition jumps into her mind, Su ran can''t help holding on to Zhuang Qing, who is on the side. Zhuang Qing pats her hand comfortingly: "it''s OK. It''s going to be OK. Ranran, don''t think about it." "Aunt Zhuang, isn''t he fine? How can he suddenly have a cerebral hemorrhage?" Zhuang Qing''s expression is more helpless, "after Yunshen left, the Qiao family has no principal. Recently, something happened in the Qiao family. The new property can''t be sold, and the wages at the construction site are dragging on. Many of the Qiao family''s industries have been affected. After hearing this, the old man suddenly becomes like this." Su Ran''s eyes sank, and she knew something about Qiao''s family. If it wasn''t for herself, Yunshen and Rong Mingyuan, the enmity between fengjingmo would not be so deep. "Aunt Zhuang, did you tell Yunshen about his illness?" Zhuang Qing shook his head: "I called Yunshen, but I didn''t get through. Lan Lan''s phone didn''t get through, so I couldn''t get in touch with them." Su Ran is more worried. If there is cloud deep, she can at least give her an idea of what to do now. But now, when she just stands at the door of the emergency room, she can do nothing but wait. After a while, the nurse came out and asked them, "which one of you is Su ran? Is there one named Su ran Su ran hurried forward, "I''m Su ran." The nurse looked her up and down and pulled her: "come on, come with me to change clothes. Master Joe wants to see you." Su ran quickly followed the nurse and asked her, "nurse, is he OK?" This question, Su Ran''s heart is also up and down, how can Qiao Zhenyuan meet her at this time? Is he really going to die? She just know who her father is, he is going to leave the world. Su Ran''s heart was in a mess. She even trembled when she changed her sterile clothes. The nurse couldn''t help reminding her: "fasten the buttons. Don''t worry. Master Joe has nothing to do for the time being." Su ran was a little relieved. When he was brought into the intensive care unit by the nurse, Qiao Zhenyuan''s body was full of tubes. He didn''t seem to be very awake, but his eyes were open. Su ran walked step by step, looking at Qiao Zhenyuan like this, he was somewhat sad. Not long ago, he could stand alone at his door waiting for her, but now, he can only lie in bed. Qiao Zhen came in with a smile on her face. He was very weak, and his voice sounded floating: "Ranran, you sit here." His words with the smell of begging, Su ran can''t help sitting beside him. "Ranran, Qiao''s career is very dangerous now. I know I shouldn''t force you now, but you are my Qiao''s last hope." Of course, he also knows Su Ran''s and Rong Mingyuan''s past, and roughly knows what happened between her and Feng Jingmo. Now it''s out of helplessness to say so. Su ran was silent for a while and asked him, "why don''t you call Yunshen back?" If Yunshen comes back, the Qiao family will not become what they are now. Even if they can''t turn the tide back, at least they will save the capital for a comeback, right? Qiao Zhenyuan shook his head slightly. The doctor didn''t let him move his head, but he still did it involuntarily. Qiao Zhenyuan felt dizzy and his breathing was unstable. Su ran was so scared that she quickly stood up. She was just about to call for a doctor. Qiao Zhenyuan slowly said, "Ran Ran, it''s OK. You sit down." "The blood relationship between you and me is a big blow to Yunshen. I know that he is the most emotional child. Now I''d better give him time to accept this fact." Who says that Qiao Zhenyuan has a heart of stone? He dotes on Qiao Yunshen very much. Su ran suddenly understands why her mother is so devoted to this man. When she was young, she must have been doted on by this man. After a long silence, Su ran sighed and said, "what should I do?" After all, she still can''t watch Qiao''s family fall and disappear in Rongcheng. Even if she refuses to admit it, her heartache for Qiao Zhenyuan is real at the moment. Qiao Zhenyuan didn''t hold out hope at all. Now when he heard Su ran say that, his turbid eyes immediately showed a bright light. He couldn''t help raising his hand and wanted to grab Su Ran''s arm, but his right hand was disobedient and couldn''t lift it at all. Although the cerebral hemorrhage was not serious, it still brought him a lot of trouble. When he woke up, the doctor told him that his right side could not move freely. "Ranran, no matter what, you are my child. There is no one in Qiao''s family now. I will give you the full power. You are responsible for the rest." Such a heavy burden will be on Su ran. She wants to wave her hand, but the doctor comes in and tells her, "well, master Joe needs a rest. Miss Su, please go out." Without giving her any room to speak, Su ran was driven out of the ward by the doctor. Chapter 1117 She had just taken off her sterile clothes when the phone call came from Qiao Zhenyuan''s lawyer. The main idea was that the current legal representative of Qiao''s family had been replaced by Su ran and asked her to provide all the documents as soon as possible. Su ran hangs up and leans against the wall of the hospital. She studied law in college. After so long, she has forgotten about her major. How can she support such a big Qiao family. Invisible pressure on her shoulders, Su ran slowly squatted down, she is not Yunshen, not as bold as he is, not as intelligent as he is. Zhuang Qing walks to her and squats down slowly in front of her. Although Su ran doesn''t say anything, she can guess something. Zhuang Qing fondly touches Su Ran''s hair and pats her head: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t blame aunt Zhuang for her talkative. Qiao''s family is in a precarious situation now. Master is like this again. Although he once sorry you and your mother, you are Qiao''s family after all Blood, you and he are related by blood. You can''t get rid of Qiao''s family affairs, you know " Zhuang Qing''s words are all toward Qiao''s family. Su ran looks up weakly, pale as paper. There are too many things that fate imposes on her. Even if she has to bear them, it takes time for her to accept them, doesn''t it? "Aunt Zhuang, I know what to do, so please don''t force me any more" Zhuang Qing is undoubtedly a good servant, every word and every sentence to Qiao''s family. After confirming with the doctor that Qiao Zhenyuan''s life is no longer in danger, Su ran leaves here. She urgently needs a place to rest, one after another hit makes her feel very tired, even if the sky falls down, let her have enough strength to support, right? Unconsciously, she went back to Zimu''s home. Yihan had moved all the things there. Suran opened the door and went in. In the room, it was the same as when she left. The floor was in a mess, which indicated a dispute between her and Rong Mingyuan. Su ran covered her head and squatted down. Her mind was in a mess, as if it was about to crush her brain. Qiao family, Rong Mingyuan, the overlapping words constantly appear in her mind. Su ran holds her head in pain and doesn''t hear the sound of the key turning in the lock hole. When Zimu pushed the door in, Su ran squatted helplessly in the middle of a pile of chaotic furniture, holding his hands on his head, as if he was suffering from some great pain. Zimu was startled and ran to her quickly, asking her: "sister Su ran, what''s the matter with you? Tell me what happened." Zi Mu''s voice seemed to free her from a nightmare at last. Su ran raised her head, pale as paper, but still said faintly: "I''m ok. Why did you come back? Didn''t you say that you wanted to be away for at least a month?" Zi Mu scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "sister Su ran, in fact, there is no job in other places. I lied to you." Su Ran is stunned. She doesn''t want to argue with him. Now that he''s back, she can go. She stood up, just walked forward a few steps, but felt black in front of her eyes, Zi Mu quickly hugged her and helped her to the side of the sofa: "you are like this, where do you want to go? Live here." Su Ran is tired and leans on the sofa. No matter how well she lives here, at least she won''t think about so many annoying things. Zi Mu touched her forehead, not hot, but looking at her appearance, he said: "sister Su ran, you stay here. I''ll make some food for you." After that, he covered Su ran with a small blanket, went around the furniture that had not yet been laid out, put on his apron, and went into the kitchen. Song Lei helplessly looked at the gauze on Rong Mingyuan''s head, "Mr. Rong, how did you get into the hospital again?" The tone is full of helplessness, as if since the divorce with Su ran, the hospital has become Rong Mingyuan''s most frequent place. Rong Mingyuan left the information in his hand to song Lei, "less nonsense, arrange for me to leave the hospital." Song Lei shakes his head. Although he is not seriously injured, he is seriously overdrawn. If he goes out now, he may have to come in again in a few days. "Mr. Rong, you can keep it here at ease. Rong''s family has been very good recently, so you don''t have to worry about it. Zheng''s cooperation is good." Song Lei reports that there has not been much movement in fengjingmo recently. The only thing that can be regarded as a matter is Xie Mingquan''s provocation. But song Lei felt that there was no need to tell Rong Mingyuan about it. It''s just the provocation of a lost dog. There''s no need to pay attention to it. He even threatens to retaliate if he doesn''t let Xie Mingwen go. Song Lei tells Rong Mingyuan about it as a joke, but Rong Mingyuan doesn''t care. Xie Mingquan has always been crafty and cunning. He knows how to do the best for him. Now it''s no doubt that a chicken''s egg hits a stone against him. Moreover, his most profitable gambling house has been banned, and he can''t lift it What a big storm. "Mr. Rong, I asked the doctor, you need to have a good rest for a while before you can leave the hospital, or I''ll push the new office building of Mr. Rong back a few days."The office building is a landmark building in Rongcheng, which has attracted a lot of businesses. As the president of Rong''s, he naturally needs to be present. Now it seems that he can''t go. Rong Mingyuan shook his head: "my own body, I know how to do, wait for you to give me to go through the discharge procedures." Song Lei helplessly looks at Rong Mingyuan and wants to say something more. Rong Mingyuan has interrupted him: "after a while, you park your car outside the door for me, and I''ll drive home by myself." Song Lei, however, had to go out to drive. A smell of food, Su ran woke up from the sofa, she opened her eyes vaguely, just now, she saw Qiao Zhenyuan''s face, he was begging her, please her, she just don''t know how to be good, a smell of food lingered in her nose, she woke up. Zimu is carrying a steamed crucian carp out, see her wake up, said with a smile: "sister Su ran, wake up, how do you feel, better?" Su ran rubbed his forehead and looked at a large table full of dishes on the table. He was surprised and asked, "are you doing all these?" Zimu complacently smiles at her: "am I too strong?" Su ran gives him a thumbs up. She thinks the dishes sell well, not to mention the taste. She looks at Zi Mu curiously: "you are a boy, how can you cook so well" even better than her. Su ran was a little embarrassed. Zi Mu brought out the last soup and replied with a smile: "when I was very young, my mother was in poor health. I did all these things. Later, my mother was seriously ill and couldn''t eat, so I wanted to make something delicious. She could eat more, but I didn''t expect that I could keep her." His mother, in his life, is just like a flash in the pan. When other people''s children hide in their mother''s arms, he needs to shoulder the burden of the family and begin to worry about the livelihood of the family. Although he was born in a poor family, Zimu never complained because of this. He loved his mother. Although the love she could give was limited, he still hoped that his mother would accompany him for a long time. Although he tried his best to cover up, Su ran saw the loneliness and desolation on his face, just like the abandoned dog. She could not help patting him on the shoulder: "OK, we''ll depend on each other in the future. I''ll be your sister." She is also isolated and helpless in this world. Although she has a father now, after all, she does not have years of emotional sacrifice. How much affection can she have? Zi Mu turned over and laughed at her: "you don''t look like a sister. In the future, I''ll call you su ran. Otherwise, I''ll call you ran ran." Su ran patted his head: "no big, no small." Zi Mu turned his mouth, but he didn''t say anything more. He just handed her chopsticks: "Ranran, you can taste this fish. It''s my most proud work." Su ran looked at the impatient look on his face, did not care with him, took chopsticks, from the belly of the fish with a piece of meat, the smell of fish in the mouth slowly faint, with the most primitive taste of the sea, Su ran does not like fish, but now can not help but praise: "well done, this craft, you can go to open a restaurant." "In fact, I learned it in the restaurant where I used to sing," Zimu said with a smile At that time, while he was singing in the hotel to earn some money, he went to the kitchen to help when he was free, learned cooking skills, and then went back to cook for his mother. Although he was not well-off, he was happy. Just like now, when Su ran was by his side, he suddenly felt so relieved, so dependent. After two people finished eating, there was still a big table left. Su ran was going to wash the dishes. The rice was made by Zi mu, and she just lived in other people''s house. How could she do nothing? Zi Mu couldn''t help but let her go. The dishes were put in the sink, but the disposable paper cups didn''t know where to throw them. It seemed that there was no garbage can in the room. After looking around, Su ran asked Zimu, who was arranging the furniture: "where do these paper cups usually go?" Zimu raised his head from a pile of books: "just put them outside. Every morning, an aunt comes to clean them ¡£¡± Su ran nodded, put the cups in the garbage bag, went around the living room and planned to put them outside. I haven''t experienced the feeling of being a rich lady for a long time. When Su ran walked through the living room, she laughed at herself. In the past, she didn''t have to worry about these things. Now she even has to go to the garbage herself. She opened the door, but then put down the paper cup. As soon as she looked up, she saw Rong Mingyuan coming from the other end. He was wrapped with gauze on his head, which was obviously not good. It was summer, but he was very well dressed, even wrapped in a windbreaker. He didn''t put his eyes on Su ran. He just went to his own door and took out the key to open the door. Su ran couldn''t help but walked over. She and he were seven or eight steps away. Su Ran''s voice was too light to be heard: "what''s the matter with you? How did you leave the hospital?"The doctor seems to have said that he needs to rest in the hospital for some time. Chapter 1118 Her voice is so low that she doesn''t know whether to ask the air or Rong Mingyuan. He still heard it, but he didn''t look back. He didn''t even move his body. "I don''t need your concern." Su Ran''s eyes darkened. She even stood behind him at a loss and didn''t know what to say. Silent, she and he did not move, as if time suddenly static, at this moment, the heart stopped, everything is desolate, her eyes, Zheng Zheng, only his back. Rong Mingyuan clenches his teeth. He turns his head and strides to Su Ran''s side. He seems to question and roar: "why do you torture me so much?" His hand grasps Su Ran''s shoulder, Su ran eats the pain, but does not make a sound, waiting for his censure. However, he released his hand and walked back to his room. Su ran stood in the same place in a daze, feeling like a hole in her heart, but she didn''t know how to fill it. When Zi Mu came out and saw her standing in the middle of the corridor, he couldn''t help asking her: "Ranran, what are you doing standing there?" Su ran returned to her senses and said with a reluctant smile, "nothing." After cleaning up, Su ran said to him with a tone of discussion: "Zi mu, I may not be your assistant." After thinking for a long time, she still decided to go back to Qiao''s home. After all, she didn''t want Qiao''s family to be defeated, and she didn''t want Qiao Zhenyuan to make any mistakes because of Qiao''s good deeds. "Why?" Zi Mu was puzzled. Su ran doesn''t want to tell Zi Mu about these things. After all, it''s her private business, and there''s no need to publicize them with people outside. She looked at him sincerely: "Zi mu, I have something I have to do. After this, if you still need me as your assistant, I will come back at any time." When Zi Mu saw that she was serious, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just said, "well, Ranran, you are very tired today. Go to sleep." "And you" "I''m going to sleep, too." Zi Mu looked at her for unknown reasons and didn''t seem to understand why she asked. "You should sleep here too" Su ran asked again. "Ranran, what are you going to say" Zi Mu looks at her with tears and smiles. This is his home. He doesn''t sleep here, where is he going to sleep Su ran opens her mouth, and finally she doesn''t say anything, just says: "I''d better go back to Yihan''s house and live." Zi Mu finally realized that it would be inconvenient for her to live together. He walked up to her and said with a smile, "Ranran, there are two master bedrooms here. If you don''t believe me, you can unlock them." Su ran looked at him and said helplessly, "OK." She doesn''t know why she wants to leave here. Is it because she doesn''t want Rong Mingyuan to misunderstand it again? However, does he still care? Su ran thinks so, and the quilt is pushed into one of the bedrooms. The Qiao family''s business is not optimistic. Zhang Yunfei gives Su ran all the information about the Qiao family. Even if she knows little about the business, she can see the hardships of the Qiao family. Rong''s aggressiveness alone is enough for Qiao''s family, not to mention Mr. Feng''s attack on Qiao''s family. She sits behind her office chair, looks at the information Zhang Yunfei has given her, and thinks about the favorable conditions for them at present, and lets Zhang Yunfei go out first. Of all the information, I''m afraid only Mr. Feng can make use of it? Known to the world, China an easy job to do. seals the scene ink to open the Chinese market first step is France''s clothing and perfume, France is a romantic country, clothing and perfume are world-famous, and he breaks through these two aspects, is simply easy. Qiao family also has related industries. Although it maintains a steady turnover, the prospect is not optimistic. Su ran looks at the name of song ruochu. She extracts it from the document, which details Feng Jingmo''s plan to live in China, and even details where to open a physical store on the road. Such a detailed plan is supposed to be the secret of an enterprise. How could it be in the hands of this pile of materials? moreover, the signature is song ruochu. Su ran suddenly has a chill behind her. Although she is in charge of Qiao''s family, Mr. Feng puts such a woman beside her. Mr. Feng treats her so well, and she still wants to sell him. Su ran hesitates to tell Feng Jingmo about it. However, this news is good news for Qiao family. After all, the enemy knows from which direction and how to attack, so it''s much easier to defend. On the third day after su ran took over Qiao''s family, Qiao Zhenyuan was discharged from hospital. He even held a ceremony for Su ran to take over Qiao''s family, and publicly announced that Su ran was his daughter. Qiao Zhenyuan is not easy to move. Zhuang Qing pushes him into the field. Rao is in a wheelchair. Qiao Zhenyuan is also majestic and powerful. He was pushed to Su ran by Zhuang Qing. Su ran saw that there was a bright red velvet box on his leg. Qiao Zhenyuan laughed. His right body was no longer flexible. Zhuang Qing opened it instead of him.A blue diamond necklace was lying quietly in the box. The reporter''s eyes were straight. The necklace is very valuable, and the blue diamond is even rarer than the pink diamond. Qiao Zhenyuan took it in his left hand and put it on Su Ran''s neck. On the same day, Su ran was wearing a tailored pink professional dress, with blue diamonds shining on her neck. Reporters on the scene took photos to record the scene. Under the witness of the media, Qiao''s distant relatives handed over Qiao''s business to Su ran. Su ran understands that the handover ceremony is not important, but the necklace around her neck. Qiao Zhenyuan wants to tell others about the strength of the Qiao family. The next day, the news that Su ran took over Qiao''s family and that she was Qiao Zhenyuan''s daughter spread all over the streets of Rongcheng. This news naturally brings the Qiao family a lot of benefits. The most direct thing is that businesses that originally wanted to withdraw their cooperation with Qiao family began to ask for cooperation, and Qiao family passed the crisis temporarily. Rong Mingyuan looks at the magazine in his hand with a dignified face. The cover is a picture of Su ran wearing a diamond necklace. She is full of energy and looks forward to the future. What he cares about is not the fact that she took over Qiao''s family, but the fact that she is Qiao Zhenyuan''s daughter. If this is true, will his attack on the Qiao family continue? Rong Mingyuan clenched the magazine in his hand and pressed the phone on the desk: "Song Lei, you come in." Song Lei came in. He probably knew why Rong Mingyuan asked himself, so he said, "Mr. Rong, all the things about Qiao''s family in the magazine are true. I went to investigate." Rong Mingyuan''s face became darker, and he waved to him to go out. Years of tacit understanding makes song Lei know what Rong Mingyuan wants without any words. Rong Mingyuan stands up and suddenly understands why Qiao Yunshen will leave suddenly. The woman I love most suddenly becomes my own aunt. It''s true that not everyone can accept it in a short time. Ironically, Su Ran is Qiao Yunshen''s aunt, and she once married him. *** Su ran was at the top of the storm for a while, and the comments on the media were even more varied. The more the media digs, the more things about the old sesame seeds and rotten millet come out. The hot stir of the media is not a small harm to Su ran, but it is beneficial to Qiao''s family. After all, Qiao''s family is a luxury brand. In the past, they only paid attention to a few minority, but now they are openly in the public''s sight. Su ran even doubts that these are also Qiao''s Zhenyuan arranged it. She sat behind her desk, looking at the piles of papers on it. Jiang Yihan''s phone call in, let her get a short relaxation, just, she just picked up, Jiang Yihan immediately asked: "Ranran, you are Qiao Zhenyuan''s daughter, this matter has been fired all over the sky, how is it going on?" Su ran had no choice but to smile bitterly: "the fact will be known sooner or later, and I can''t help it." It was something she couldn''t hide, and she didn''t intend to. Jiang Yihan can''t help comforting her: "it''s OK, Ranran. I can''t make it any longer. There''s me. I''m covering you. Don''t be afraid." Su ran said with a knowing smile: "well, I''m not afraid. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." She put down the phone and began to look at the stack of papers on her desk. Because of Rong''s crackdown, Su ran frowned. The design of Qiao''s real estate is almost the same as that of Rong''s, and the difference is not big. It was originally designed by Qiao''s family. Now Rong''s real estate is 100 yuan less than that of Qiao''s. Qiao''s real estate can only be empty there and can''t be sold at all. Su ran thinks about it. If Rong can buy Qiao''s real estate in the way of group purchase, how can she not find a way to add a little transformation and sell Qiao''s real estate? Qiao''s real estate is located in the edge of Rongcheng City Center, high-rise can see the sea not far away. She relaxed for a while, but the scene of Qiao Zhenyuan sitting in a wheelchair suddenly appeared in her mind. Wheelchair, wheelchair. Su ran thinks for a while and calls Zhang Yunfei in. "If we have a special passage for the elderly in each villa, will the current funds be enough?" Su ran asked. She suddenly thought, if there is Qiao Zhenyuan in the villa area, what should we do? Rich people, for the sake of public praise, will certainly do a good job on the surface, of course, there is no lack of real filial son. Zhang Yunfei estimated that if Qiao''s other industries can maintain their turnover recently, there will be no capital problem. Su ran made a decision: "that''s it. Let''s start construction now." Zhang Yunfei agreed and went out. When she was busy, she had no time to think about anything else. She went to work during the day and went out to study economics and finance at night. Her life was busy and full. When all she said was decorated, the advertisement was almost planned, and the main focus was filial piety.This move, Qiao''s real estate really sold out a lot, although not to make money, but it is back to the original. When song Lei tells Rong Mingyuan the news, Rong Mingyuan smiles a little. It seems that he really looks down on Su ran. He doesn''t know that she is so business minded? In today''s society, a good idea may be a considerable wealth. Rong Mingyuan put down the information in his hand and told song Lei: "almost all the losses on the real estate have been taken back by the Qiao family. Song Lei, attack other industries of the Qiao family." Song Lei agreed and turned to go out. Chapter 1119 Rong Mingyuan, after all, has been fighting in the business circle for so many years. Su Ran is just a young girl. She is definitely a newcomer in the business circle. Although the sale of the real estate made her win once, it doesn''t mean that the current situation of Qiao''s family is beginning to improve. Rong Mingyuan''s aggressiveness and Mr. Feng''s pressure almost made Su ran breathless. She really couldn''t imagine that Yunshen had lived such a life before. Working late, Su ran suddenly receives a call from Rong Mingyuan. When she saw his number on the screen, Su ran was still a little suspicious. She thought she had read it wrong and confirmed that it was Rong Mingyuan before she picked it up. "Hello" Su Ran is careful. Rong Mingyuan''s voice clearly came from that end: "I''m downstairs, you come out." His voice is depressed and deep. Su ran hasn''t heard of him for a long time. She doesn''t believe it. How did he know that he was in Qiao''s office building? Su ran stands up and looks down from the window. In front of Qiao''s building, Rong Mingyuan''s black Land Rover actually stops there. Su ran did not speak, silently hung up the phone, she thought for a long time, or out. Rong Mingyuan is holding his mobile phone. In fact, he is not sure whether Su ran will come down. In the dark, his face is as black as ink, and the whole person is integrated into the endless night. Su ran went down and stood beside his car, "Mr. Rong, what can I do for you?" She''s on business. Rong Mingyuan opened the door and just said, "get in the car." Su ran doesn''t know why he looks at him and doesn''t understand what he wants to do. Rong Mingyuan didn''t seem to have any patience to wait for her: "get in the car, hurry up." Su ran sits in. Since she knows that she misunderstood him, she seems to be much shorter in front of him. Su Ran is angry with herself, but she is powerless. Along the way, both of them didn''t speak. Rong Mingyuan''s face was tense all the time. The car was also driving very fast. Su ran didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t see out of the window where he was looking at the front. The car finally stops. Su ran looks around. It''s dark. She suddenly feels nervous. Where is Rong Mingyuan here? What''s the purpose of bringing her here? "What are you doing?" Su ran turned his head and asked him. Rong Mingyuan looked at her like obsidian, approached her and locked her in a small corner. He looked at Su ran, who was in his own confinement, and gritted his teeth and said, "Su ran, please me, please me, I will let Qiao family go." Su ran looks at him, not knowing what his intention is. Su ran doesn''t speak, but calmly says, "I want to get off the bus." She wants to leave his confinement, the space is too small for her to think. Rong Mingyuan grabs her shoulder fiercely, and his eyes approach her more closely: "please me, please me" he almost roars wildly. Su Ran is afraid at last, with a trace of timidity in her eyes: "Mingyuan, what are you going to do?" She subconsciously called his name, but accidentally hit the most soft part of Rong Mingyuan''s heart. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran with injured eyes. His kiss falls on her lips suddenly. Su ran looks at him with a look of despair like a wounded lion. Su ran did not move, let him kiss himself, let him pinch his shoulder. For a long time, Rong Mingyuan let go of her. He sat back in the driver''s seat, and his voice was even colder: "get off." Su ran doesn''t know. So now she doesn''t even know where it is. Rong Mingyuan drives her rudely again: "get off the bus" Su ran feels inexplicable. He takes advantage of him when he takes him to such a dark place. Now he drives him off the bus. Rao Shi feels sorry for him. Now Su Ran''s heart is full of anger. "Psycho." Su ran scolded, ready to open the door to get off. Rong Mingyuan suddenly said: "yes, I''m insane, I''m crazy to love you so much." He roared out this sentence, but Su ran was stunned. Did he just say he loved her? Yes, he loved her. From the moment he decided to marry Su ran, he knew that he was in love with her. Even though Su ran was married to him at the beginning, if he didn''t want to marry her at that time, naturally there were many ways, but he gave her a home and wrote her name on Rong''s household register. At that time, he didn''t know why he did it. He always told himself that it was because of his responsibility to her. But now, he realized that he loved her, not because of responsibility, not because of anything, just because of love. "Mingyuan, I''m sorry." Su ran just wanted to speak, but the phone rang. She picked it up. There came Yunshen''s voice: "Ran Ran, how are you recently?""Deep in the clouds, I am." She just called Yunshen''s name. Rong Mingyuan said in a low voice: "go down." He didn''t know what he was doing. He obviously loved her, but as long as he thought that she was still entangled with another man, his anger was like a star burning a prairie fire, burning all his reason. Su ran took a look at him and opened the door. It''s dark, but Rong Mingyuan drives away. On the other end of the phone, Qiao Yunshen doubts: "Ranran, who are you with?" "Oh, it''s OK. Just now the pedestrian on the roadside, Yunshen, how are you over there?" She doesn''t know what to say to Qiao Yunshen. She always feels embarrassed to say anything. Although she has reluctantly accepted the fact that she is his aunt, she still doesn''t know what to do when facing Qiao Yunshen. After a few words of greeting, Qiao Yunshen suddenly said: "Ranran, song ruochu, who is beside Feng Jingmo, is actually Mo Qianyu. I rescued her at the beginning. If there is any movement in Feng''s family, you can threaten her with this." At the beginning, Mo Qianyu was working for Qiao Yunshen, and she was willing. Su ran was shocked by the news and opened her mouth wide. She always thought that song ruochu was Mr. Feng''s wife. Unexpectedly, she was mo Qianyu. at the beginning, Su ran, the woman beside Rong Mingyuan, didn''t like her and even hated her. No wonder she didn''t like Yiyi and Yanxi. She turned out to be a fake Although she has determined in her heart that Yunshen won''t cheat her at this time, she still asked subconsciously. "Hehe, Ranran, what do I cheat you for now?" There''s no need to cheat her any more. They feel even more estranged with each other, even with their family and blood. After hanging up the phone, Su dyed her tight clothes. It seemed that she was halfway up the mountain. There were thousands of bright lights below, but it was dark. She looked around, and there was no hint of beauty. But Su ran had to walk down the road. The cool night wind blew up her hair and made her confused. After walking for a while, she found that it should be next to the largest amusement park in Rongcheng, because she suddenly saw the headlights on the construction site, which also had the words of Rong Group written on them. Su ran makes a phone call and sits on the side of the road. She''s tired from her work for days. Now Rong Mingyuan puts her here, which really helps her. She can have a rest here. It took about an hour for Zhang Yunfei to get here. He looked at Su ran sitting on the side of the road with some doubts. She was alone. What did she do here in the middle of the night? although he was curious, he didn''t ask after all. After all, he didn''t know Su ran well, and now he is just an assistant. When Su ran came back to Qiao''s home, it was early in the morning. Zhuang Qing had a midnight snack and brought it to her room. Su ran was moved to look at Zhuang Qing, "aunt Zhuang, you don''t have to wait for me every day because it''s so late." After taking over the Qiao family, Su ran lives in the Qiao family''s house. Zhuang Qing knows her hard work every day and always tries to make something to help her. The aroma of jujube and lotus seed soup overflows everywhere. Su ran takes a sip of it, and suddenly feels that the tiredness these days is worth it. Zhuang Qing looked at her fondly: "after eating, have a rest early. Just leave the bowl. I will come to collect it." "Well." She knows that Zhuang Qing is also very busy. Recently, uncle Zhong seems to be in poor health. She has to take care of both sides on her own. She really can''t bear it. Feng Jingmo has fallen asleep. Song ruochu quietly gets up next to him and turns on his computer. Feng Jingmo''s computer password has always been song ruochu''s birthday. She knows it. She quietly takes the computer to the living room, which contains Feng''s latest business information. There are no forever friends in the market, only eternal interests. which business tycoon is not stepping on the body of a colleague and standing at Feng Ding''s home is no exception. If we want to open China''s perfume and clothing market, we must let the opponent part of the market first. Qiao''s real estate industry has been squeezed almost by Rong, another important pillar industry is clothing. Feng Jingmo seems to be thinking about how to bring down the Qiao family recently. He has a deep relationship with Qiao Yun. Mo Qianyu knows that. After opening that part of the information, Mo Qianyu tidies it up and drags it to the mailbox. She hesitates whether to send this email or not. After all, Feng Jingmo in the room has fallen in love with him but if she doesn''t send it Mo Qianyu suddenly felt that he was trapped in an infinite tangled circle. If she helps Qiao Yunshen, or Rong Mingyuan, Feng''s family will not be able to open the Chinese market in Rongcheng. Feng Jingmo''s career is blocked, which is not what she wants to see.However, if she doesn''t help, she will never get the news from her mother. Even if Rong Mingyuan tells Feng Jingmo about her life experience, her fate may be the same. Mo thousand language wry smile, she is really a fool, unexpectedly will put oneself into such a dilemma. After a moment''s hesitation, she pressed the send button. Then quickly delete the traces left by her on the computer, step by step, she must know the news of her mother. Mo Qianyu sighed and put Feng Jingmo''s pen and TV back to his original position. When he returned to the bedroom, he was still asleep, even his sleeping posture had not changed. Mo thousand language lay to his side, quietly said: "Jing Mo, sorry." Su ran saw the email from Song ruochu the next day. Feng''s family also planned to fight a price war to completely defeat Qiao''s family. Chapter 1120 Su ran thinks again and again that shopping malls are like battlefields. Now, the Qiao family has become the target of public criticism. She must seek an alliance to protect the Qiao family. After sinking Yin for a long time, Su ran dials a number. Even do not have to open the address book, this number has been deeply printed in her mind, once, thoroughly familiar in the heart, to now, still can effortlessly come out of the mind. "Hello" "Hello, Rong Mingyuan, it''s me, Su ran." Rong Mingyuan''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect that she would call him and wave the reporter to go out first. Then he tried to speak calmly: "what''s the matter?" "Rong Mingyuan, I beg you, please let the Qiao family go." Su ran bit her lips and made great determination to say this. Didn''t he say last night that if she begged him, he would let the Qiao family go. Now, her request is nothing compared with the whole Qiao family. She can ask him. As long as he accepts. "Oh, do you think your request is so valuable? It was last night. I''m sorry. If you have nothing, don''t disturb me." Rong Mingyuan hung up the phone. Last night, he asked her so fiercely that she didn''t say a word. Now, because of Qiao Yunshen''s phone call, is she willing to ask herself like this? Rong Mingyuan holds the paper in her hand into a tiny ball. What does she regard herself as? After a while, Su ran put down the phone in her hand. He was so determined that she felt a stab in her heart. If she couldn''t cooperate with Rong Mingyuan, now she had to go to Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng has always been the last one she wants to touch. No matter what, Mr. Feng has always been the one who is good to her. Even if song ruochu comes back later, he has never done anything to himself. If she was not Qiao Zhenyuan''s daughter, she might not even have such a big meeting with Mr. Feng in her life. After a few deep breaths, Su ran dials Feng Jingmo. He seems to be talking to others, but still patiently listen to her words: "Ranran, suddenly call me, is there anything wrong?" "Mr. Feng, do you have time? I''d like to meet you." After all, it''s not good to ask him if he is too hasty on the phone. Feng Jingmo was silent for a while, and replied, "evening, see you in century garden." "Well, good." Su ran hung up the phone in a myriad of thoughts. If she didn''t have to, she wouldn''t call. She knew that he was dealing with the Qiao family, but she had to intercede. She didn''t know how much face Mr. Feng would sell herself. Just thinking about how to talk to Mr. Feng in the evening, Rong Mingyuan''s phone calls in. "Come out and see me. If you want me to let go of Qiao''s family, come out and see me at once." He said that and hung up, even didn''t give Su ran the chance to ask where he was. Su ran subconsciously stood up, looked down, and actually saw the familiar Land Rover. It''s better to ask him than to ask Mr. Feng. Su ran thinks so and simply orders Zhang Yunfei to go out. She gets into Rong Mingyuan''s car and faces him frankly: "please, please let Qiao''s family go." The blackness on Rong Mingyuan''s face deepened: "you think what I want is a few simple words" "what do you want?" Su ran knew that it would not be so easy. After all, how much could her self-esteem be worth in front of Rong Mingyuan? In front of him, she had already been completely defeated, so what about self-esteem. This may be the reason why she chose to seek Rong Mingyuan. "When you are my lover, I will let the Qiao family go." He said this sentence with some fury, yes, love ~ people, no responsibility, no feelings, maybe just to solve his physiological needs. Rao is such, Su ran still agrees to come down, "good, that hopes to allow always to say to keep promise." She opened the car door and was about to get off, but Rong Mingyuan grabbed her: "now that you''ve agreed, you should fulfill your obligation to be a human being" he said fiercely that he tied the seat belt for her and could not tolerate her resistance. Rong Mingyuan had already driven the car out quickly. Along the way, the scenery outside the car window is rapidly retrogressive. She is afraid, but she always keeps her mouth closed tightly. Without a sound, Rong Mingyuan obviously feels Su Ran''s body shaking, but drives the car faster. As the scenery flies, what Su ran thinks is that if she takes a cold car in the future, she will be calmer. Compared with Jiang Yihan, Rong Mingyuan is definitely better. She didn''t expect that the car would stop in Zimu''s new home. Rong Mingyuan rudely tugged her wrist, all the way up. Su ran was hurt by him, subconsciously struggling: "Rong Mingyuan, you hurt me, let go." Rong Mingyuan looked at her angrily. His eyes seemed to be burning a flame: "don''t you mean to be my lover? Can''t stand the pain? "Su ran, who was struggling, stopped and looked at her stubbornly. Instead, she kept up with him and followed him without saying a word. Open the door, Rong Mingyuan directly pulled her into the bedroom, Su ran stubborn looking at him: "how, Rong always can''t wait now?" Her face and words are full of provocation. When she is a sentimental person, right? Then she will play the role conscientiously. Rong Mingyuan looked at her with fire in his eyes: "be honest and stay here, don''t you know how to cook? Before I come back, I want to see a table of food." He left his job and lost his mind. He wanted to imprison her here. Along the way, song Lei called one after another to urge him to finish the ceremony there. After Rong Mingyuan left, Su ran was the only one left in the whole room. She was not a stranger to this place. After all, she lived in the house opposite Zimu for a few days. This place is really wrong. When you open the balcony, you can see the sea in Rongcheng. The sea breeze is fishy and sweet. Su ran straightens out her mind. The Qiao family is in no hurry. Besides, with Zhang Yunfei there, Su Ran is not worried. She quietly looked at the calm sea for a while, turned back to the room. Although the pattern of this house is exactly the same as that of Zimu''s, the style is totally different. Zimu''s house looks fresh and clean with a warm feeling. Rong Mingyuan''s room is monotonous, gray and eye-catching in black and white color. Su ran shakes her head, which is very similar to his style. When they were together before, she was responsible for the style of the room. He never said anything to their common bedroom, but his study is mainly black and white. It seems that no matter how people change, there is something in nature It''s carved in the bone and can never be changed. It''s just after four o''clock, but Su ran opens the door of the refrigerator. Now that she has promised to be her lover, she should play the role well. I used to be a wife, but now I am a lover. Ha ha, she is really enough. There are no vegetables in the refrigerator, but one side is full of wine. Su ran can''t help frowning. Is he still drinking? Is not the stomach bad? Still drinking. She couldn''t help but take out all the wine, put it all in a box, and threw it in a room like a pile of sundries. She just got up to leave, but inadvertently saw the side of the cabinet, put the man''s bracelet. The platinum bracelet is inlaid with several jade beads, which are carved with simple patterns. It was a prop she needed to use when she was shooting an advertisement. She was afraid of losing it, so she kept wearing it on her wrist. But later, she fell into the sea and lost it. She always thought that this bracelet had sunk into the sea, but she didn''t expect it to appear here. She picked it up and looked at it carefully. That''s right, that''s the bracelet. She was afraid of losing it and confusing it. She also made a small mark on the bracelet and wrote two simple letters on the inside of the bracelet: Z at that time, for the sake of this bracelet, Zi Mu seemed to be happy He also apologized to the props, and finally gave up after losing money. She didn''t expect to see it again here, and Su ran held it tightly. So, that day, when she was underwater, was Rong Mingyuan the fuzzy face she saw? he saved her. Su Ran''s heart is full of different tastes. No wonder song Lei says that he has no conscience, and how many things she doesn''t know. She leans against the wall and closes her eyes for a while, and her mouth bends slightly. At least, it shows that Rong Mingyuan cares about her, doesn''t it? She went out and went back to Qiao''s house once. Zhuang Qing was busy in the kitchen. Su ran went over and said with a smile, "aunt Zhuang, what are you doing? It smells good. " "This is millet porridge. It''s cooked with job''s tears, red dates and lotus seeds. Recently, the master''s stomach is not very good. He can only make some of this, Ranran. Will you come back tonight? I''ll make something else when I come back." Su ran quickly waved: "no, no, I won''t come back to eat tonight." Zhuang Qing looked at the gradually late weather outside and asked her piteously, "are there so many things? Before, Yunshen was too busy to come back for dinner. It''s already so late. Let''s go after dinner." Su ran still shook her head. She saw that it was really late. She had to go back to cook for Rong Mingyuan. She picked up a few vegetables and left. Zhuang Qing looked at her strangely: "Ranran, what are you doing?" Su ran sneered: "it''s nothing, aunt Zhuang. Tell master Qiao that I won''t come back recently." She still can''t call him Dad. Although she has forgiven him and accepted him at the bottom of her heart, the word "Dad" is too strange for her. It''s just a noun in her previous life. When it comes to someone suddenly, she still can''t adapt. Su ran ran away in a hurry and took some recipes Zhuang Qing had written by the way. When she returned to Rong Mingyuan''s house, she remembered one thing. She didn''t have the key to his house. Even if she came back, she couldn''t get in. However, the door didn''t seem to be closed. When she left, the door was closed, but now it''s hidden.Su ran goes in with a trace of vigilance. Just as he opens the door, Rong Mingyuan''s cold voice has split: "where have you been?" Su ran Yang raised his hand and said, "there are no vegetables at home. Isn''t Rong always asking me to make a table of vegetables? I just went shopping. " The ice color in Rong Mingyuan''s eyes eased down. He snorted, turned and walked to the sofa in the living room to sit down. There was a laptop on the marble coffee table. He fiddled with it as if he was doing something. Chapter 1121 Su ran directly carried the vegetables into the kitchen, one by one, according to Zhuang Qing''s handwritten recipes, doing very seriously. In the past, when she was Mrs. Rong, she used to cook for him at home, but she seldom got his favor, because he was often not at home. Now, when they no longer have any contact, they are more like ordinary couples in this world. Su ran catches a wry smile at the corner of her mouth. She is distracted and inattentive. She cuts off a small piece of meat on her index finger. She can''t help but snort. The blood is flowing on her index finger. She doesn''t want Rong Mingyuan to see herself like this. She bandages it silently and then cooks. She''s probably the most self reliant cook, isn''t she? While self mocking, while cooking, and so on all the dishes are ready, the clock has pointed to half past eight. After setting up the dishes and chopsticks, Su ran can''t help calling Rong Mingyuan, who is still busy in front of the laptop. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to call him. Rong Mingyuan, who works hard, looks quiet and wise. His face is as calm as his people. His face is full of courage and courage. Rong Mingyuan closed the computer and walked over. The food on the table was full of fragrance, but his eyes sank. Did these dishes used to be cooked for the boy opposite? He sat down in a muffled voice and did not say a word. Su ran can feel his displeasure. Is it because what she has done is not to his taste? Moreover, why do she look at her with a kind of inexplicable eyes? Su ran turns her eyes to other places unnaturally: "what are you looking at me for?" Rong Mingyuan put his hands in front of Xiang and asked her, "where''s the wine in my refrigerator" "I don''t know." "Oh, really? There are thieves in the house "Maybe." Su ran replied that he had been in the hospital because of drinking. Do you want to go in again? Is wine really that good? Drinking doesn''t kill you. "Yes? Then call the police. " Rong Mingyuan took out his cell phone and was ready to make a call. Su ran knew that he could always say that he could do it. Before he could dial out, Su ran grabbed his mobile phone: "I took it, can''t I?" "You need to know your own weight and your obligations. You have no rights in this room, understand?" He didn''t know why he said these words, but when he thought of it, Su Ran''s good once belonged to others, he couldn''t help his anger. The more angry he was, the more he wanted to torture her. Seeing her uncomfortable, he was even more upset. Su ran endured the anger in her heart: "I have the right to make my own things. It seems that I don''t like them. I''ll take them and throw them away." She took up a few dishes and was about to go out. Rong Mingyuan stopped her: "Su ran, can''t you be soft in front of me?" He looked at her, tone full of helplessness, from the moment she walked out of Rong''s house, she seemed to have changed a person, the previous docility all disappeared, she became a hedgehog covered with thorns, others can be close to, only he can''t. Because of his silence, Su ran put down the plate in his hand and became silent. She wanted to hide her injured index finger, but was still seen by Rong Mingyuan Su ran wants to take his hand back from his hand, but he holds it more tightly: "bleeding, disinfection, understand?" He can''t help but pull her to sit down on the sofa in the living room and find out the medicine box. Su ran doesn''t know how to bandage it. Her bags are in a mess. Some platelets have coagulated in the wound. Rong Mingyuan carefully unties the cloth belt she wrapped on her fingers, but she still hurts the wound. Su ran can''t help but snort. "If you don''t do it yourself, bear it." *** although his mouth says so, Rong Mingyuan''s hand moves more gently. The cotton swab dipped in the liquid medicine was carefully smeared around her wound. Su Ran''s fingertips could feel her heart beat, which seemed to disturb the rhythm. He can always easily open her heart, can always easily confuse her heartbeat. Rong Mingyuan wiped the liquid medicine for her, then carefully wrapped the band aid, and then stood up: "you can make the rest yourself." He said tough, Su ran can''t help laughing, the rest of what he has given her bag so good. Thanks to this finger, next, he finally did not make trouble for her, and did not speak. He ate quietly. From time to time, he put the bad dishes into his bowl. Originally, the atmosphere has become less awkward and tense. Just when she wants to explain the misunderstanding with Rong Mingyuan, the phone rings. What''s more, it''s Feng Jingmo''s phone. At that end, Mr. Feng asked her, "Ranran, didn''t he say that he would come out to meet in the evening"? he waited for almost a night, but there was no news, so he had to call in person to inquire."Mr. Feng, I have something to do, I can''t go, can I have another day" before she finished her words, Rong Mingyuan snatched the mobile phone. He threw it aside, dragged her into the bedroom. Rong Mingyuan looked at her like Obsidian: "as a lover, I''m not allowed to answer other men''s phone calls in my room. Do you understand?" Su ran was startled by his sudden anger. She just explained to Mr. Feng that she couldn''t go. Was he angry? Rong Mingyuan looks at her face, but he is even more angry. He directly presses Su ran to the bed and presses her body: "to be a lover, you have to do what you should do" he pulls her clothes roughly, but Su ran struggles to sit up. It''s because he takes her injured fingers into consideration and doesn''t use much strength. "What, regret?" Rong Mingyuan sneered. But Su ran began to take off her clothes: "what does Rong always want?" Looking at her, Rong Mingyuan regards himself as a customer completely, doesn''t he? He doesn''t have any feelings at all. He suddenly loses his mind. For so many years, he has been alone for her all night, never flirting with others, and only loves her. Now, she is under himself, but he regards himself as a customer completely. Even this kind of private affair has become a deal in her eyes, right? Then it''ll help you. Rong Mingyuan tears open her clothes, and kisses fall on her neck and cheek like raindrops. Su ran accepts all this, because she no longer hates him in her heart. Suddenly, it''s not so difficult to accept all this. Like a stormy night, she accepted the storm from him. To die, to kiss in despair. After daybreak, everything fell silent. Su ran opens her eyes and finds that Rong Mingyuan is no longer there. Beside her is a stack of brand-new money with a credit card and the handwriting Rong Mingyuan is familiar with. Above, there are only three simple words: service fee. Oh, do you really take her as a lover? A lover who needs to pay. Su ran feels a burst of heartache and sadness in her heart. She can''t see through Rong Mingyuan''s mind, and she can''t guess what he''s thinking. It''s clear that he cares about himself, but why does he always hurt her so much? After tidying up the room, she left the money and credit card in the room where she put the wine yesterday. Rong Mingyuan is an asshole, but he really doesn''t have any more trouble with Qiao family. He gives part of the market back to Qiao family, which finally delays Qiao family''s crisis. Sitting in the office, she always felt that she should give Mr. Feng a reply. Su ran called Feng Jingmo and said, "Mr. Feng, I''m really sorry yesterday. Are you free at noon today? I''ll treat you to dinner." Feng Jingmo replied with a smile: "Ranran, how can you learn that in society? Do we need this?" Su Ran has a bitter smile. He can''t help it. If he wants to survive in this society, he must learn the rule. "Don''t invite me to dinner. Go to the airport with me." Airport Su ran was stunned: "what are you doing at the airport?" "Yanxi and Yiyi come back, quarreling to see their mother, Ranran, do you have time" referring to them, Su ran almost forgot. Many things filled her head during this period. Now when she heard the names of Yanxi and Yiyi, she immediately became gentle. "OK, when" "about now, I''ll pick you up." "Well." Su ran put down the phone, in the mall, they are rivals, but in life, she is still Su ran, he is her Mr. Feng, this has never changed. After several months'' absence, Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi have grown a lot, and their appearance is more eye-catching. Feng Yanxi is wearing a black suit and looks like a prince in a fairy tale. Wearing a pale yellow princess skirt, Feng Yi, like a little angel, ran over happily when he saw Su ran. Su ran picked her up and kissed her cheek with a smile: "one by one, do you miss me" "I miss you, mom, you don''t come back to see me or call one by one." With that, Feng Yiyi pouts his little mouth, waiting for Su ran to love her. Su ran smiles and kisses her on the cheek: "let''s punish mom for taking you to play for a day today, OK" Feng Yanxi also comes slowly. Su ran looks at him more and more deeply and just calls out: "Yanxi." Feng Yanxi walks over and finally hugs her. Su ran was moved. Feng Yanxi''s mind was always heavier than Feng Yiyi''s. Now he was willing to be close to himself. Su Ran''s heart was full of joy. They are very like a family of four, even go out with the back are so harmonious. After going out, Su ran asked subconsciously, "Mr. Feng, Miss Song, didn''t you come?""She''s too busy planning to have time." Feng Jingmo answered her words lightly, as if it didn''t matter whether song ruochu came or not. She didn''t ask any more. She took Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi to the car and said that they were going to play. But after all, they came by plane. The two children were tired. Feng Jingmo took them home first. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Su ran can''t help feeling uncomfortable. She has to turn her head out of the window. The car is passing by a clothing store. There is a pair of people who look like lovers at the door. They are very intimate. Su ran rubs her eyes. Is she dazzled? Why does that man look so familiar? Su Ran has a name floating in her heart, but she subconsciously vetoed it I don''t know whether I can''t believe it or I don''t want to believe it. She has been telling herself from the bottom of her heart that it won''t be him. It must be her own eyes. Chapter 1122 Feng Jingmo saw that something was wrong with her. He turned to her and asked her, "what''s the matter? What do you see?" "nothing. It''s OK. I just saw a person who seemed to know each other. Maybe it was a dazzle." As she said this, she felt uneasy gradually. Mo Qianyu is sitting in the bar, sloshing the liquid in the glass carelessly, as if waiting for someone. A lot of people came up to chat them up. Song ruochu looked at them coldly. They were bored and left. There are several bags beside her. You can see that the clothes inside are expensive. After a while, Yang Qingge came in from the outside. Recently, she was very comfortable and dressed well. She went to Mo Qianyu, sat down, patted her on the shoulder and asked her, "what''s the matter with me in such a hurry"? she was coaxing her children at home when she received a phone call from Mo Qianyu. When she appeared as song ruochu, Yang Qingge knew her true identity. A person needs friends no matter how bad he is or how bad he is. However, Mo Qianyu didn''t expect that in the end, Yang Qingge was the only one who could make friends with him. She pushed a glass of wine to Yang Qingge and motioned her to taste it. But Yang Qingge shook his head, "now the child is still breastfeeding, drinking is not good." After giving birth, she seems to have become a conscientious mother. Yang Qingge used to be a dissolute person, but now she has become a standard good mother. Who else will not change Mo Qianyu felt bitter and poured the glass of wine into her throat. She was bitter and had no place to vomit. Her appearance was bright and beautiful. Only she knew how hard she was living. The wind blows and the grass moves, the grass is covered with soldiers, even hearing the telephone ring will be inexplicably flustered. She keeps selling Feng Jingmo and making trouble on Feng''s way to open the Chinese market, but Rong Mingyuan still doesn''t get any news about her mother. Although Qiao Yunshen has gone abroad, she can still easily control her fate. She is like a puppet. The thread at the other end is in the hands of different people. She has no freedom and can only live like this. Yang Qingge pressed her glass and frowned at her: "don''t you have a good relationship with Feng Jingmo? How can you drink so much wine"? as a friend, Yang Qingge should persuade her. However, Mo Qianyu took away her hand, raised her glass and shook the liquid in the wine. The voice was confused: "it''s really interesting, ha ha, it''s really interesting." Her Mo thousand language also can arrive today this situation. She was used by her father and now by so many people, but no one really loved her. Even if there is, it is her face that is too similar to song ruochu, and even this face is given to her by Qiao Yunshen. She smiles and tears suddenly flow out of the corner of her eyes. Yang Qingge looks at her without knowing why, "are you OK" Mo Qianyu wipes her tears, points to the bag beside her and says, "I don''t want any clothes in it. They are all new. I''ll give them to you." She doesn''t want the clothes she just bought. It''s better to give them back to her. Yang Qingge takes a look. The bag is printed with Prada logo, and the clothes inside look valuable. She didn''t understand why Mo Qianyu would suddenly give her clothes. "I''m taking care of my children at home every day now. I don''t need so many clothes." In her present life, except that children are children, the past things seem to have gone with the wind, and she can hardly remember what she looked like when she was young. Yang Qingge is satisfied with her present life. Besides worrying that Zheng Zhiyuan knows the child''s real identity, she is very satisfied with the rest. Before giving birth to a child, she never knew that giving birth to a child would bring so much change to her. A soft little life was totally dependent on her. Yang Qingge suddenly understood what responsibility was. Mo Qianyu shoves those bags into Yang Qingge''s hand, and his words are full of impatience: "take them away if you want, and throw them away if you don''t want" Yang Qingge has to pat her on the shoulder because she looks like this. When she comes out, she puts her baby in ahuo''s place by the way, and now it''s time for her baby to eat milk. She doesn''t delay any longer, so sorry to rush to mo Thousand words smile, left here. Mo Qianyu lies on the bar and looks at the figure of Yang Qingge who leaves in a hurry. He he, this is her friendship. No love, no family. Mo Guohua is in prison, but she can''t see him. Rong Mingyuan''s power is far beyond her imagination. In Rongcheng, it seems that he is the king who covers the sky. Even if she wanted to ask Xu Jinghua about her mother''s clues, she couldn''t. Waiting for the little princess and young master to sleep, Feng Jingmo suddenly said: "Ranran, you still haven''t changed at all." Su ran smiles and hides her hair in front of her forehead behind her ears: "how can it be? It''s a lot older, ha ha."She deliberately digressed from the subject and began to explain what happened last night. "Mr. Feng, I had something to do last night. I''m really sorry. I have something to do with Qiao''s family. I need to go first." She said, want to leave here, but after a few steps, or turned her head: "Mr. Feng, some things, some people, or be careful." She doesn''t know whether she should say it or not. If she only considers Mo Qianyu, she will tell Mr. Feng that the woman is a fake without hesitation. However, Feng Jingmo deeply loves song ruochu. How can she have the heart to wake up his dream. It''s not easy to see that her beloved is still living in this world, and she has to endure the fact that she''s gone again. Su ran imagines that she still decides not to explain but to remind him. Feng Jingmo nodded with a smile: "I know, Ranran, when you want to come back, when you want to look after children, they will always be your children." "Well." Su ran left him a smile and left here. It''s Lao Zhong who drives her. Su ran feels very embarrassed. Mingming''s aunt Zhuang is uncle Zhong''s wife, but she serves Qiao Zhenyuan at Qiao''s house every day. "Uncle Zhong, I''m really sorry. I always let aunt Zhuang run around like this." However, Lao Zhong smiles honestly. He says, "I know ah Qing''s mind. She remembers Qiao Zhenyuan and thinks about the young master of Qiao''s family. If she doesn''t go to Qiao''s family, she will feel uncomfortable. I know her." Listening to Lao Zhong''s words, Su ran suddenly felt that the love of middle-aged people was really different from them? He can even tolerate another person in aunt Zhuang''s heart, and even indulge her in serving the old man who has nothing to do with them in an irrelevant place. She suddenly understood the deeper meaning of love. Perhaps, love is not a complete possession, but to give each other the greatest freedom with the greatest ability. Because I believe, I can afford freedom. When walking out of a distance, Su ran seems to think of something and makes a phone call to Jiang Yihan. She seemed to have just woken up, and her voice was vague. "Ranran, what''s the matter with calling me this time? No, let me go to see the furniture with you? Do you still have that time? " Jiang Yihan teases her. After all, she should be very busy when she is in charge of the Qiao family. After chatting with her for a while, Su ran suddenly asked her, "Yihan, how is Zang Yunuo with you recently? Are you all right? " Jiang Yihan got up from the bed and scratched his hair: "he is very busy every day, but recently he has come home every day. We are OK. Ranran, you suddenly asked him what he was doing " " it''s OK. In fact, I want to ask how Zimu has been doing in this period of time. " She casually pulled an excuse, but Jiang Yihan didn''t hear it. "Zimu has been very popular recently. It''s estimated that the notice will be next year. Now he is the key object of Zang Yunuo''s training." "Well, that''s good. A cold, I still have something to do, hang up first "Well." Jiang Yihan put down the phone. Recently, she has been moldy in the villa. She also wants to go out to work. Even if she can''t be a model any more, other jobs are OK. after cleaning up, she hasn''t been to Zang Yunuo''s company for a long time. There is no need to report. Naturally, someone knows her. Jiang Yihan comes to Zang Yunuo''s office, and there is no one inside. She was a little puzzled and sat on his chair. The desk was still spotless, and the old penholder was still in the same place. She sat for a while, Zang Yunuo pushed the door and came in. When she saw her, she didn''t seem surprised at all. She just asked, "Why are you here? Why don''t you have a good rest at home "Get me a job." Jiang Yihan put down a pen in her hand and poked the opening of Chong Zang Yunuo. Zang Yunuo walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s not good to stay at home. Why, I miss the days under the flash light" his hand was on her shoulder, but Jiang Yihan got up and walked to the other side, "if you stay like this, you won''t treat me as you did to your ex-wife. At that time, I still have a job, right?" She looks at Zang Yunuo thoughtfully. His ex-wife thinks she has an interest relationship with him, so she indulges herself. But Jiang Yihan is not stupid enough to think that love can make Zang Yunuo support her all her life. She needs a job, and she needs a job. Zang Yunuo looked at her carefully for a while, and then said, "what do you want to do to enter the performing arts circle, or go on the stage" "do you think my legs can still stand on the stage again?" Jiang Yihan sneers. He thinks highly of the doctor who treats her. It''s good for her leg to walk normally. He can think of it.However, she didn''t want to be in the show business. "Isn''t the company still short of a director? I think it''s good." Jiang Yihan looks at him provocatively. This position is not high or low in the company. Generally, he works directly with him. Chapter 1123 The annual business exchange will be held in the largest hotel in Rongcheng. Rong''s no surprise is that the organizers, business exchanges, men value career, and women''s focus will always be on men. Su ran was present on behalf of the Qiao family. The magnificent hall and the whole hall illuminated by crystal lights were bright. The long table was full of wine, and everyone present was dressed in suits and suits. Su ran glanced around and nodded when she saw her acquaintances. When she saw someone she didn''t know, she said hello with a smile. Zhang Yunfei introduced to her who had business relations with Qiao''s family and who had intimate relations with Qiao''s family in private. Su ran wrote it down one by one and followed Zhang Yunfei to say hello. No matter where he goes, Rong Mingyuan is always the focus of the crowd. He is wearing a silver gray suit and talking to Feng Jingmo. Su ran greets with the businessmen who are good friends with the Qiao family, but his eyes are always subconsciously looking at Rong Mingyuan in the crowd. A girl''s family member came with her girl''s relatives. Everyone around her was whispering. Su ran didn''t like to listen to the corner. She subconsciously wanted to go away, but she heard what they said. It seemed that she had something about herself, and she pointed at herself from time to time. Su ran took a glass of wine and pretended to be talking with other people. Their voices were not big, but they could still be heard if they listened carefully. "The one in the black dress over there seems to be Rong Mingyuan''s ex-wife" another woman said: "it seems to be, I heard that I married Qiao Yunshen at the beginning, and now I become Qiao Zhenyuan''s daughter. I really don''t know what they are doing." The woman chuckled and winked at the woman beside her: "I don''t know what''s going on. No wonder Rong Mingyuan doesn''t want her." Another woman soon understood, with a complicated look in her eyes, looking up and down at Su ran. About these, Su ran didn''t want to worry about it much. The Qing people were self-conscious. She calmly went to them, held two glasses of wine to them, and said with a smile, "Hello, Qiao''s business is thanks to your husband''s help. This is for you to drink." Su ran looks at them with a smile, and her eyes are filled with thousands of different kinds of customs, which seems to have something to say. The two women awkwardly took the wine cup from Su ran, and left here after a few embarrassed smiles. Jiang Yihan walks up to Su ran from Zang Yunuo''s side and gives her a thumbs up: "Ran Ran, you are more and more powerful. You are killing people invisible. I guess their husbands are having a hard time tonight." Su ran smiles and looks at the back of the two women who leave. If they don''t leave a word of virtue, don''t blame her for speaking ruthlessly. However, she looks at Jiang Yihan suspiciously: "how can you be here" Zang Yunuo is the president of an entertainment company. He has always had a simple cooperative relationship with business, and doesn''t seem to have too many contacts in private. Moreover, just now, she had a look at the visitors this evening, but she didn''t see a cold at all. Jiang Yihan picked up a piece of cake on the table. Today, she is wearing a wine red dress with the design of Xiang. The skirt is only to the knee, which makes her angry. "When I wanted to work, Zang Yunuo opened a planning company for me, which has something to do with entertainment. He can barely be regarded as a member of the business circle. This time, he also wanted me to know the people in this circle." She answered casually. Zang Yunuo didn''t promise her to work in his company, but Jiang Yihan didn''t care too much. But Su ran frowned slightly. If so, what she saw that day would be true. "Ranran, would you mind having a drink with me" Feng Jingmo came to Su ran with a glass of champagne. Su ran raised her glass and replied with a smile, "of course." Jiang Yihan looks at them, smiles with Su ran, and turns to leave. "Didn''t you bring Yanxi with you" such a reception is not formal. It''s OK to bring your family or relatives. She also asked to ease the embarrassment in her heart. "Zhuang Qing takes them. They have to go back to France in a few days. They will play here these days." "So soon to go" Su ran asked subconsciously. Feng Jingmo raised his eyebrows: "I can''t help it. When I''m old enough to go to school, I still have to let them learn something. Ranran, it seems boring here." Feng Jingmo said casually, with a full soft expression on his face. Su ran didn''t feel anything at all. As soon as Mr. Jingfeng said, he did have some difficulty breathing. He took her to a quiet corner and chatted carelessly. Rong Ming is in the middle of the circle in the distance. Su ran, who has been in his sight just now, suddenly disappears. He subconsciously looks for her figure, but the people around him keep complimenting him.Some even introduced their niece to Rong Mingyuan. After all, as a golden bachelor like him, who doesn''t want to marry him? Rong Mingyuan politely refuses them, but Xu Jinghua says: "yuan''er, you are so old, I think these girls are good, you see." In front of so many people, Rong Mingyuan naturally can''t refute his mother''s face. Those people who are busy introducing their blind date to Rong Mingyuan are encouraged by Xu Jinghua and are more energetic. Song ruochu watched and saw Xu Jinghua standing there with a smile. If he could catch up with her today, he might know his mother''s whereabouts. Song ruochu put down his wine glass and moved to Xu Jinghua step by step. She patted her and called, "aunt Xu." Xu Jinghua turns around and looks at Song ruochu, who is not familiar with each other, and points to himself in doubt: "you are calling me" "EH." Song ruochu nodded. She pulled Xu Jinghua aside and said with a smile, "Auntie, I am a thousand words." She took the initiative to say her identity. Xu Jinghua looked at her with some surprise. How did Qianyu become like this? Mo Qianyu nodded, why he will become the face now, with a few words, quickly cut into the main topic. "Auntie, Mingyuan said that she had heard from my mother. I don''t know if he told you" but Xu Jinghua shook her head. She never asked about Rong''s news. During this period, she only cultivated at home. Even Rong Mingyuan hasn''t seen her for a long time. She would not have attended the business meeting if it had not been so important. About Mo Qianyu''s mother, although she is her best friend, now she doesn''t have much obsession. If she doesn''t want to appear, what''s the meaning of finding it? "Qianyu, if your mother doesn''t want to come out to see us, even if she finds it, it doesn''t mean much." She said calmly, her friend, she knows very well, Qianyu''s mother has always been stubborn, before she always thought it was mo Guohua who hid her, now, Mo Guohua lost power, but she still has no news. Xu Jinghua realized that she did not want to come out to see them again. "Then you can ask Mingyuan to agree and let me see her father" she sincerely begged, but Xu Jinghua looked at her without knowing why: "your father is in prison, what''s the relationship with yuaner?" he''s not the chief of the prison. Can''t he see what he has the final say? Mo Qianyu was just about to speak, but there was a soothing sound of music in the hall. Rong Ming went to Xu Jinghua and said with a smile, "Mom, I have something to do. Can you come with me for a while?" Compared with Mo Qianyu, Rong Mingyuan is more important. Xu Jinghua followed him to one side with an inquiring expression on his face. "What''s the matter, yuaner?" "Mom, that''s about it. I think you can go back." He said in a low voice, one is for Xu Jinghua''s health consideration, the other is a real headache. If Xu Jinghua really chooses a daughter-in-law for himself later, he can''t refuse. Knowing that his son is like his mother, Xu Jinghua naturally knows Rong Mingyuan''s thoughts. She nodded, but still said: "you are so old, let the family need a back." With that, she did not stay here too much, and left here under the escort of song Lei. Someone with a heart has come forward, the girl looks pretty, but she is wearing a beautiful, fiery red skirt with enthusiasm. She pasted it on her own initiative and said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, after the activity, how about going out for a drink?" She looks at Rong Mingyuan boldly. Rong Mingyuan pushes her aside, smiles and doesn''t say a word. He just looks at Song Lei behind him. Song Lei has no choice but to hand it over to herself again. Miss Zheng is beside song Lei. She looks at the girl who pasted it on her own initiative and laughs and teases: "I couldn''t chase him so much at the beginning. You can say that Rong Mingyuan is a good girl" Miss Zheng chuckles and points to the girl: "do you see the woman in black dress over there? Learn from her, or Xu Rongming will accept you. " She finished, put her hand on Song Lei''s arm and went in. The girl looks at Zheng Jiaren''s finger. Su Ran is talking to Feng Jingmo at the table. She looks at Su ran disdainfully. Isn''t she Rong Mingyuan''s next wife? Why did that woman just let herself learn from her? Fire red skirt like a gust of wind blowing to Su Ran''s side, how to see, Su Ran has nothing special attractive place, the body is general, the makeup on the face is not as delicate as his own. The girl even took a little provocative look: "aren''t you Rong Mingyuan''s next wife?" Su ran looks at the girl who suddenly appears in front of her, and says, "is there something wrong with this girl?"? Su ran doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but the girl is reluctant. This woman can''t compare with herself. She suddenly brain hole big open, just Zheng beautiful woman''s hint, is tell oneself, want this woman not to close Rong Mingyuan?She tugged Su Ran''s arm, with a warning look: "you are not allowed to get close to Rong Mingyuan in the future, he is mine." Speaking of all, the girl in the red dress is not small. Her family is a giant of the whole e-commerce business in Rongcheng, and it can''t be underestimated. But Su ran smiles. Is the girl OK? Feng Jingmo is also funny looking at her. "Girl, if you are sick, go home. Don''t go crazy here." Su ran hit her back with a smile. The girl became angry and pushed Su ran forward: "who do you think is sick?" Su Ran''s body is out of control, and she falls back straight. This time, she doesn''t pull the tablecloth. The last time she was splashed with wine is still fresh in her mind. She thinks that she''s going to fall. However, the expected pain did not come, she seemed to fall into a bosom, a familiar embrace. Chapter 1124 Opening his eyes, Mr. Feng looked at her with a smile: "Ranran, it seems that you are not around me. You can''t take care of yourself. It''s lighter." That girl pushed Su ran down, but she still scolded something there, which attracted a lot of eyes. What''s wrong with Chon''s bed? I don''t know if it''s too high. Rong Mingyuan looks at the scene that Su Ran is held in his arms by Feng Jingmo, and his eyes are extremely cold. "What are you doing?" He spoke out. The girl in fiery red clothes, seeing Rong Ming come far away, immediately becomes a little lady and leans on the table submissively. Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan and comes out of Feng Jingmo''s arms. She straightens her clothes and points to the girl beside her: "Rong Zong''s charm is really infinite." Su Ran''s mouth is full of teasing. The chill on Rong Mingyuan''s face deepened. He deliberately ran over the girl and suddenly smile: "would you mind going there with me?" In his arms, the girl in fiery red was shocked by the Chon bed - if she heard right just now, of course she would. She happily embraces Rong Mingyuan and is about to leave. Su ran feels a nameless flame in her heart. What does she regard herself as? More and more people look at them, but Feng Jingmo pulls Su ran over. He whispers and says with a smile, "Ranran, don''t lower your value at any time, especially now." Fortunately, Mr. Feng''s timely reminder, now she is no longer herself, but the whole Qiao family. However, her eyes are still involuntarily looking at Rong Mingyuan. He took the girl to a man who looked about the same age as Zheng Zhiyuan. Su ran didn''t hear what he said. She only vaguely saw that the girl''s face was getting worse and worse. Finally, she ran out crying. That man is also embarrassed. After Rong Mingyuan says something to him, he strides toward Su ran. With something she couldn''t understand in his eyes, Rong Mingyuan reached for her arm and whispered in her ear, "what''s your identity now? You should be very clear and follow me." He said tough, Su Ran is not willing to conflict with him in such an occasion, compromise with her side. She followed him, watching him exchange greetings with different people, tossing around all kinds of people, finally, someone asked about Su ran around him. It''s obvious that someone recognized Su ran. After all, she once flew on the branch and became a phoenix twice, which caused a sensation in the whole banyan city. Some sharp eyed people recognized her. Isn''t she Rong Mingyuan''s ex-wife? What''s going on with him now? Before Rong Mingyuan''s reply, Su Ran has said, "I''m his lover." She said it generously without any concealment. Yes, now she is his lover. Because she is afraid to say more cruel words from Rong Mingyuan''s mouth, she would rather say that she died of this relationship first. This words a, all faces are with no small embarrassment, Rong Mingyuan''s brow is also wrinkled up. Is she expressing her dissatisfaction with her? Rong Mingyuan suddenly finds that he can''t see Su ran more and more clearly. Inevitably, they become the object of whispering in the crowd. Jiang Yihan was meeting people in the business circle with Zang Yunuo. Listening to them talking about Su ran more and more, she couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about? What''s the matter? " The man with a funny smile: "that woman named Su Ran is really a legend. She used to be Rong Mingyuan''s wife, but now she has become his lover. She is really clever." He tut tut sighed, no matter from where to look, it should be su ran who took the initiative to quote Rong Mingyuan. Jiang Yihan looks at Su ran. Just as he wants to ask what''s going on, he sees that Rong Mingyuan has left here with Su ran. The whole meeting place is handed over to song Lei. Jiang Yihan wants to go out with her, but it''s too late. She goes to a secluded place and calls Su Ran''s mobile phone. The voice in the hall is too noisy. It comes out that the phone is turned off. Su ran was dragged out by Rong Mingyuan. He was a little rough. Su Ran''s wrist was hurt by him. She held him: "what are you doing?" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were deep: "who let you say that?" What do you say? Are you his lover? Isn''t that the relationship between them? Su ran looks at him stubbornly, and Rong Mingyuan smiles. He looks at Su ran with bright eyes: "well, you can continue to fulfill your obligation as a human being." "Will the service fee this time be higher than last time?" "Look at you." He pushed her to the co driver''s seat. The car was walking on the road. He was not driving fast. Su ran looked at the traffic outside the window, and her mind was blank. She really didn''t know what she was doing. It seems that now, as long as it has something to do with Rong Mingyuan, she can''t figure out what she is doing or saying."Fasten your seat belt." Su ran was stunned and turned his head: "well" "fasten the seat belt." Rong Mingyuan repeated it again. Su ran looked down and said that he had tied the safety belt. How could he say that? "Make it tight." Rong Mingyuan looked at her distracted and said another word. Although she didn''t understand what he said, Su ran listened to him and tied up her seat belt. The road is more and more remote. Su ran suddenly feels something wrong. It doesn''t seem to be the way back to his home. Where is he going? "Where are you going?" Su ran can''t help asking him. Rong Mingyuan did not speak, just focused on looking at the road ahead, his face dignified, as if thinking about something. After a while, there was no street light for lighting. The headlights of the car can only let them see the limited visible objects in front of them. Su Ran''s mind suddenly misses a bad premonition. She can''t help looking at Rong Mingyuan beside her. His face looks more and more dignified, and his side lines are tight, as if she is thinking about something bad. "What''s the matter?" Su ran makes a sound again. Rong Mingyuan didn''t look at her, but suddenly said, "untie your seat belt. I''ll let you open the door and go out later, and you''ll jump out, you know?" If he remembers correctly, there should be a lawn at the next corner. If he falls on the lawn, he will be injured, but he should not die. Fortunately, the speed is not very fast. Rong Mingyuan felt a little lucky that he was driving slowly today. "And you?" Rong Mingyuan said so. There must be something wrong with the car. She couldn''t help looking at him anxiously. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll let you jump later. You can jump." Last time, Xiang Heng became his ghost, this time, when the car is Su ran, he can''t watch her accident. There was something wrong with the car. After driving for some time, he found that the brake of the car was out of order. The reason why he drove to such a remote place was that he didn''t want to hurt innocent people. He can''t watch her have an accident. Does he think she can? Knowing that they might have an accident on this road, Su ran settled down instead. She was not afraid of death, but she seemed to feel at ease with Rong Mingyuan. In the face of life and death, probably never two people, can act like the two of them, as if death. Rong Mingyuan couldn''t help but accentuate his tone: "didn''t you hear what I said? Untie the seat belt and hurry up" they are about to pass the turning point. If they miss it, they may really die. But Su ran didn''t move, looking at the dim yellow light of the car lights in front of her. Seeing that the turning place is getting closer and closer, Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran, who is still motionless. He can''t help urging her anxiously: "can''t you hear me? Untie the seat belt quickly. Do you want to die?" He couldn''t help being angry. He scolds her, but Su Ran''s heart is suddenly flooded by a huge warm current. He is willing to sacrifice his life for himself and give himself the chance of life. Isn''t that enough to show his heart to himself? Su ran suddenly hugged his arm: "if you want to die, just die together." If she Su Ran''s life should be like this, then fate is always in favor of her, at least let her die, not leave alone. Rong Mingyuan frowned and raised a small peak: "who will die with you, Suran, you hurry down to me, do you hear me" there is no time to talk nonsense with her, the turning place is close in front of you, and the grass is also exposed. Suran sits beside him, but he still doesn''t want to move. Rong Mingyuan''s face showed an extremely helpless look. Suddenly, he released the steering wheel, untied the seat belts of him and Su ran, pushed her out of the car, and rolled out to the other side. Fortunately, this road is relatively remote, and there are few cars passing by. Rong Mingyuan rolled out so far that he hit the pillar on the side of the road heavily. The pain in his body made him very sober. Rong Mingyuan moved in front of him. Fortunately, although it was very painful, he could feel that most of his injuries were skin and flesh, and the bones should be OK. He struggled to get up. Su ran was pushed to the other side of the grass by him. He didn''t know what was going on. Although, he clearly knows that if he has nothing to do with himself, Su ran should be even better off, but when he worries about a person, it seems that even a random stumbling will kill her. Rong Ming is crawling along the road. Although it''s not long from one end of the road to the other, his physical pain and more and more heavy brain make his action more and more slow. Su ran really didn''t hurt as much as he did. The buffer of the grass made her just scratch her arm. When her left arm fell to the ground, the bone of her elbow might be broken.Su ran rolled for a long time, then stopped under the block of a tree, her face was cut by the sharp grass, with wisps of pain. "Rong Mingyuan." She cried in a panic, completely ignoring the physical pain. No one responded. Su ran was even more flustered. This is the outskirts of Rongcheng. There is no neon flashing all night, and even no street lights. Night, black pure, like an endless sky, will they all wrapped in it, Su ran heart a panic, Rong Mingyuan won''t what happened? Chapter 1125 She tried to stand up, but her left leg was also fatally painful. Su ran suddenly felt unprecedented fear, she was afraid of death, even more afraid of Rong Mingyuan''s death. Unconsciously, he was already so important in his heart. It seemed that God wanted them to die. In a short time, it rained. The rain in summer was accompanied by thunder and lightning. Su ran staggers to her feet. Her left leg hurts a lot, but she walks forward step by step. The rain falls on her face. There is no car passing by and no one. It seems that she is alone in the world. Su ran kept shouting: "Rong Mingyuan" "where are you, Rong Mingyuan?" She didn''t know how long she yelled, or how many times she yelled. Su Ran''s voice was hoarse. She felt that she had been walking for a long time before she heard Rong Mingyuan''s voice: "I''m not dead. I don''t have to cry so heartbroken." Hearing his voice, Su ran was overjoyed. Her voice was hoarse and she cried out: "where are you?" Rong Mingyuan was lying on the edge of the grass, looking extremely embarrassed. Su ran came to him and tried to pick him up, but the pain in her left arm made her unable to make any effort. Rong Mingyuan''s brain leaned on the horse''s teeth and took off his suit with great effort. After exhausting all his strength, he handed the suit to Su ran: "here you are, put it on." Su ran knelt down beside him and covered his body with clothes. It''s obvious that Rong Mingyuan''s injury is much heavier than her. Rong Mingyuan''s assessment is too optimistic. His leg and eye are fractured, his arm is dripping with blood, and his brain is bleeding. Su ran dragged him to the grass. At least, it was more comfortable on the grass than on the cold asphalt road. Drag him to the grass, Su ran also spent all her strength, she lay beside Rong Mingyuan, no longer have the strength to say a word. Lightning shines on their faces from time to time, and the rain is still heavy. Rong Mingyuan covers Su ran with his suit and says, "cover it, don''t move any more" his tone is tough and overbearing, with a tone that can''t be disobedient. Su ran moved a few inches to him, so he had to cover them with the clothes as much as possible. It''s raining harder and harder. She doesn''t mean to stop. Su ran suddenly feels funny. In the face of life and death, the grudges between her and Rong Mingyuan seem to be insignificant. In the end, the person beside her is still him. "Rong Mingyuan, do you know? I love you She was relieved to tell the people around her, but Rong Mingyuan never answered. She pushed him and he didn''t respond. Su Ran is in a panic. She struggles to get up and climbs to his chest. Rong Mingyuan''s mouth is overflowing with blood and has lost consciousness. Su ran calls him. In the end, his consciousness gradually goes away and lies on Rong Mingyuan''s body. When she woke up the next day, it was still the grass. She subconsciously looked to her side, but Rong Mingyuan disappeared. She was the only one on the whole lawn. The pain on her face, arm and Rong Mingyuan''s suit remind her that yesterday''s is not a dream, but a reality. But what about Rong Mingyuan? Even if someone saved him, how could the rescuer leave her here alone? Su ran reluctantly stood up from the grass, this road is very remote, few vehicles passed by, she reluctantly walked a few steps to the side of the road. Last night''s Thunderstorm has already passed, now the weather is very good, if she just came for an outing, it should be very good. But now, she is very embarrassed, looking at the open road, just looking forward to a car passing by here, so that she can take a car with the wind. Maybe it was because of her sincerity that she had been waiting for a while, but actually a car came and stopped beside her, as if it was specially for her. Su ran looked at the visitor in a daze, "Song Lei?" Song Lei is also surprised to see Su ran. He quickly helps her to the car and looks at her in a mess. Song Lei is surprised to ask her, "how did you make it like this, Mr. Rong?" "You don''t know where Rong Mingyuan is?" Su Ran''s expression is more surprised than he. She also thought that song Lei sent Rong Mingyuan back before coming to her. If song Lei didn''t know where Rong Mingyuan was, how did he know he was here? "Mr. Rong''s mobile phone has been turned off all the time. I found out that his car had passed by in this area, so I came to look for it." Song Lei explains why he appears here, but Su Ran''s doubts are more serious. If song Lei didn''t take him away, where did Rong Mingyuan go? Song Lei has a look around. There will be no one on this road. Su Ran is seriously injured. After he has a look, he still sends Su ran to the hospital in Rongcheng.Along the way, Su Ran''s brows are deeply wrinkled. Where did Rong Mingyuan go? His suit is still on him, and Su Ran is annoyed. How can she be so careless that she doesn''t even know Rong Mingyuan left him. Song Lei''s face is also very dignified. When he drives over, the first thing he sees is Rong Mingyuan''s black Land Rover. The car hit the roadside guardrail, was hit beyond recognition, song Lei saw no one in the car, just along the road to find Su ran. Rong Mingyuan''s car is always well maintained, and he doesn''t drink. Song Lei asks her suspiciously, "how can Rong always come here?" Su ran was a little dizzy. After thinking for a while, she said, "the brakes of the car seem to be out of order." She suddenly remembered that at that moment, Rong Mingyuan asked her to jump out of the car in Su Ran''s heart, a huge torrent passed by. No one was willing to love her like this with his life. "Song Lei, you must find him, or we''ll call the police." Su ran can''t help but say that as long as she thinks that Rong Mingyuan will be in any possible danger, her heart is as painful as being stabbed by thousands of needles. What''s more, he was injured more than himself yesterday. It''s absolutely impossible for him to leave here by himself. However, song Lei shakes his head. Over the years, Rong Mingyuan has been sitting in this position step by step. He has been in the business circle of Rongcheng step by step. Making enemies is certain. If he calls the police rashly, what will Rong Mingyuan do when his life is in danger? "Wait a minute. Someone must have deliberately damaged Mr. Rong''s car. Let''s go back and adjust the surveillance video first." Song Lei quickly made a decision, with Rong Mingyuan side so many years, he soon knew how to do. Su ran looks at him with trust and grasps Rong Mingyuan''s suit which is on his body. The disinfectant in the hospital tastes very pungent. Su Ran''s left arm and leg are slightly fractured, and they are all cast. Zhuang Qing took her back to Qiao''s home. She even needs to be taken care of in her daily life, let alone go back to work. The Qiao family''s career is completely handed over to Zhang Yunfei. Of course, Zhang Yunfei will ask Qiao Yunshen every time. After all, in his heart, Qiao Yunshen is the real principal. Zhuang Qing took a bowl of noodles and put them on the cupboard beside Su Ran''s bed. He said with concern, "Ran Ran, have something to eat. Can you get better quickly if you don''t eat like this all the time?" Su ran took a look at the noodles at the head of the bed. They were all her favorite food. However, now she has no appetite and no idea of eating. She has been staring at the phone nervously and picking up her mobile phone for fear of missing any call. Looking at Su ran, Zhuang Qing couldn''t help asking her, "what happened to you, Ranran? How could it be like this? " What happened to her and Rong Mingyuan on the road has not been made public, and the Rong family does not know that Rong Mingyuan is missing. After all, the Qiao family and Rong Mingyuan also have some grudges. She can''t ignore his safety. If it wasn''t for Qiao Zhenyuan, she would have been suspicious of him. It is said that care leads to chaos. Su ran interprets this sentence incisively and vividly. "Aunt Zhuang, I''m fine. Can you send me to Rong''s?" She said a word, and then said: "there is a business between Qiao family and Rong family. I need to go in person." Su ran tells this lie with an unnatural look. She can''t wait to see song Lei. Even if it''s blackmail, after so many hours, there should be news. Since waking up, her time has been measured by the hour. Zhuang Qing advised her: "Ranran, you are so hurt. Keep quiet. If you have anything, I''ll find Yunfei to do it." Su ran insists on going, but Zhuang Qing can''t help her, so she has to be careful to help her into the car. Song Lei there is also helpless, has passed a day, Rong Mingyuan no news, no one calls to blackmail, no one calls to intimidate. The surveillance video shows that Rong Mingyuan''s car has been tampered with, but the man is very professional. He blocked the camera that can capture his face, and got nothing at all. That night, there were so many people in and out of the hall that it was impossible to investigate them one by one. Moreover, as long as people with a little brain, they would not choose to do it on such occasions. Song Lei helpless standing in Rong Mingyuan''s office, as if this thing is just a coincidence, but Rong Mingyuan is really missing. Abandoned factory, the smell of plastic is strong, several people are frowning and discussing there. "Big brother, you said that the buyer just asked us to take care of this boy. Now that he is like this, do we need to do it again?" A man with a scar on his face spoke to another man in black. The man in black stares at the people on the ground with a tangled face. The buyer''s mobile phone can''t get through all the time. Last night, they were also afraid that Rong Mingyuan had a big accident. In order to follow him and be afraid of being found, they found Rong Mingyuan in the grass for a long time.At the moment, Rong Mingyuan was tied to the chair. His wound had scabbed, and the blood on his forehead had been washed clean after a night of heavy rain. His brain is dim, slowly opened his eyes, the light here is not strong, it took him a long time to adapt to the dim light in the room. When the three men saw him wake up, they felt as if he was the master, and they were the one tied to the chair. Rong Mingyuan took a look at the surrounding situation and his position. He had a general idea of what kind of situation he was in. Chapter 1126 His brain is heavy, and the temperature on his body is also very hot. Last night''s car accident, coupled with the injury, he should have a fever now. This situation is very bad for him. Rong Mingyuan frowns and thinks about what happened last night. In his memory, he and Su ran seemed to be lying together yesterday. Why is he alone now? Looking around, he suddenly understood that these people were coming to him alone. Rong Mingyuan tried to recall the people and things that happened last night. After a little thought, he said to the three people, "it''s Xie Mingquan who asked you to do this" although he said a question, he said it in an unquestionable affirmative tone. Yesterday, when he stopped the car, he saw a familiar shadow flash by. At that time, he didn''t care. Now think about it, that person should be Xie Mingquan. Moreover, except for him, it seems that no one has the ability to act wildly on his territory. Maybe it was Xie Mingwen who finally made him cruel. The man in black looks at him in surprise. Before they speak, does Rong Mingyuan already know who the buyer is? "Don''t talk nonsense. Be honest and stay here." He deliberately cruel, in order to show his ferocity, but also a kick in Rong Mingyuan''s leg. His leg was seriously fractured, and he was kicked by the man in black, which made it more painful. He couldn''t help humming. Rong Mingyuan clenched his teeth. He watched the three men. Just now, their anger just confirmed his idea. Xie Mingquan hired them. Moreover, if he is not wrong, these people should not be the people who follow Xie Mingquan. His gambling house has just been banned. He will not be stupid enough to let his close subordinates come out to make trouble again. These people, if he guesses correctly, should have just come out of prison. They are just street thugs who want money. His days in prison made him more accurate. "Xie Mingquan is gone now. He didn''t even give you money. Is it worth your life to work for him? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous." He said coldly, without concealing the contempt in his tone. No matter at any time or in any situation, Rong Mingyuan always looks arrogant. He looks hateful, but people dare not approach him. The powerful people always have the effect of deterring those unknown people. *** when he said this, the men in black were also thoughtful. Xie Mingquan just gave them a car, and others said they would give it later. But now, Xie Mingquan can''t get in touch with them any more. Moreover, they did not know at that time that their "client" would be Rong Mingyuan. At that time, Xie Mingquan vowed that he didn''t ask them to kill people. He just asked them to teach a person a lesson. He gave them tickets to the exchange meeting and took them into the underground parking lot without any effort. Rong Mingyuan''s car brake failure, even if not dead, is also seriously injured, Xie Mingquan to the effect, why pay them money. The more the man in black thought about it, the more wrong he felt, and the more insidious he was. This business was originally introduced by a big brother on the road. They followed the buyer without any doubt. Now they think that the big brother seems to have disappeared. Listening to their whispers, Rong Mingyuan said again: "in order to get the money he can''t get, he will go to prison again and be punished by the law. Do you think it''s worth it?" "I can''t escape now. If you just want money, why don''t you come to me?" Rong Mingyuan finished and looked at the man in black. After observation, he had determined that the man in black was the eldest of the three. He finished, the three men discussed for a while, the man in black came to Rong Mingyuan: "if we let you go, how can you promise not to pursue us again?" "I''m Rong Mingyuan. I always mean what I say. You can do whatever you want." He no longer looked at them, because no matter how stupid people were, they could see the stakes. Rong Mingyuan has an accident, and the three of them will be wanted sooner or later. After all, Rong Mingyuan is not a nameless rat. The Rong family''s influence in Rongcheng alone is incomparable. If they kill Rong Mingyuan now, it''s only a matter of time before they go in again. And let Rong Mingyuan go, what should Xie Mingquan do? Three people are in a mess, how can they accept such a business. In fact, it was only after they saw people on the grass that they knew that Rong Mingyuan was their target. The elder brother on the road only told them that they were from a business circle, but did not say that Rong Mingyuan had such a big background. The man with a scar on his face pulled the man in black to a corner. "Brother, I think Xie Mingquan is playing with us. Now his mobile phone can''t get through. If Rong Mingyuan is released, maybe he will appreciate us and give us a sum of money. If he doesn''t let us go, he will go in again. How can it be better than homicide, don''t you think?"The man in black thought a little, nodded and agreed with scar face. They went to Rong Mingyuan''s side together, and the man in black untied him: "Mr. Rong, we know that you have a great influence in Rongcheng. This time, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s not easy for our brothers to live together. We''ll let you go now, and we hope you''ll let us go too. You go They don''t want to force Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan tugged at the corners of his mouth. It seems that these people have families, not those who are desperate. "How much do you want?" He spoke faintly. The man in black looks sideways. Should he be so good? He''s willing to give them money when they''ve done so much harm to him? Rong Mingyuan laughed. His eyes were shining like obsidian. "As long as you do things according to my instructions, you will be rewarded. It''s indispensable." Those people a Leng, really don''t understand Rong Mingyuan gourd in the end sell what medicine. Rong Mingyuan has been missing for three days. These days, he doesn''t even have a threatening phone call. Song Lei is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He has no idea what the people who took Rong Mingyuan away want to do? Has he been torn up? Moreover, Rong has many things to deal with. Rong''s clothing brand is growing bigger and bigger. What to do next still needs his decision. Asia''s largest amusement park is about to be completed, waiting for his next instructions. Song Lei clenched his fist. If Rong Mingyuan doesn''t show up again, he will go to the police. Song ruochu comes in with the publicity plan of the amusement park he just wrote. Seeing song Lei pacing back and forth, he can''t help asking, "Song Lei, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Rong Zong?" Hearing her words, song Lei immediately looked at her like a torch: "what happened to Rong always? What did you hear?" How can she say this without any reason? Is it what she knows? Song Lei''s eyes are fixed on song ruochu. If it''s her, it can be explained. At present, Rong''s family is blocking Feng''s estate step by step. Now she''s beside Feng Jingmo. Maybe, she really knows something. Song ruochu is innocent smile: "Rong always come to work on time every day, these days has not been, I just more curious, guess it." She put down her plan and went out. Song Lei looked at the plan she had just put down on the table and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was so worried. In order to build momentum for the amusement park, he contacted the media in advance and did a short interview with Rong Mingyuan. He never came with the media. This interview was also arranged to further highlight Rong''s industry. In recent days, the media has been inviting to interview Rong Mingyuan. Song Lei has refused many times. If this continues, it is hard to guarantee that they will not report any adverse news. Without Rong Mingyuan, Rong''s family is in a mess now. Just when song Lei is in a mess, he receives a mysterious phone call. The number doesn''t show the place of ownership. Song Lei''s heart clatters. Is there any movement at last? Is something wrong with Rong Zong? Song Lei picked it up carefully, "hello" "Song Lei." At that end, Rong Mingyuan''s familiar voice came. Song Lei could hardly help kneeling on the ground and worshipping the sky for three times. Mr. Rong, you finally appeared Song Lei was excited and asked him, "Mr. Rong, where are you now?" Rong Mingyuan did not answer his question, but lowered his voice and said: "Song Lei, there are all kinds of guesses about me in the media. Later, I will send you a message, and you will disclose it to the media according to this, OK?" "Mr. Rong, are you ok?" "I''m fine. These days, Rong''s business will be carried out according to the previous agreement. There''s no need to change it deliberately. When appropriate, I''ll go back." After a pause, Rong Mingyuan asked again, "Song Lei, is Su ran OK?" "She''s hurt, but it''s OK. I''ve taken her to the hospital." Song Lei replied. "Well." With that, the other end hung up. Song Lei calls back, there is already a busy tone. After a while, mobile phone vibration, he actually received a message. After reading the content of the information, he thought about it for a long time, and then revealed it to the media at an inadvertent time. The next day, Su ran made the headlines again. The gratitude and resentment of rich families have always been the news that people like to talk about. Su Ran''s sentence that she is Rong Mingyuan''s lover once again attracted the public''s attention. The media played up it wantonly. Rong Mingyuan turned out to be an infatuated person. At first, Su ran couldn''t treat him well. Finally, he even wrote that Rong Mingyuan still wears their wedding ring. Looking at Rong Mingyuan and Su Ran''s lacy news, we can''t help sighing that your circle is really chaotic. Su ran looked at the news suddenly appeared in the magazine, and immediately called song Lei: "Song Lei, is there any news about Rong Mingyuan?" Chapter 1127 These days, she thought about the things between her and Rong Mingyuan over and over again. She wanted to find him, but she didn''t know where to find him. She was sick and worried. She lost a lot of weight. Even Zhuang Qing couldn''t help but feel distressed: "Ranran, it''s important for her health, ah." She holds the mobile phone, the whole person almost pasted on the mobile phone, over there, song Lei is still calm voice said: "did not find, Rong always no news." No news yet? Su Ran is stunned, powerless put down the mobile phone, so long, where will he go? Even if she is dead, there should be a corpse. Su ran thinks so, but suddenly finds that she is in tears. Thinking of the news that Rong Mingyuan may have died, her heart can''t help but feel sad, as if the world is going to collapse. Su ran insists on leaving Qiao''s house. She wants to go to his house and wait for him to come back. He doesn''t mean that he wants her to be a lover. It doesn''t matter what he does, as long as he can live. Su ran grabs Zhuang Qing''s sleeve and looks at her pleadingly: "aunt Zhuang, please, please take me away from here. I''m going there to wait for him to come back. Aunt Zhuang, please." Zhuang Qing has nothing to do. How can she live on her own now that the plaster hasn''t been removed? Qiao Zhenyuan is pushed into Su Ran''s room. He signals Zhuang Qing to go out first. Su ran doesn''t want to talk to Qiao Zhenyuan more. In her heart, she still can''t fully accept Qiao Zhenyuan. The door closed. Qiao Zhenyuan hands folded in the wheelchair, looking at her, voice calm: "Ranran, in my opinion, Rong Mingyuan did not have an accident." He calmly expresses his point of view, but Su Ran is not surprised by his words. She turned her head and looked at Qiao Zhenyuan seriously, as if to prove something. "If something happens to him, will Rong be as orderly as he is now? Besides, there is still time to expose the news" if something happens to Rong Mingyuan, Rong can be so calm. According to his experience, this incident is mostly a trap for whom Rong Mingyuan did it. Su ran listens, Qiao Zhenyuan''s judgment is always accurate. Although he is not very flexible, his experience is always richer than her. Su ran nods, and she also hopes that Rong Mingyuan has nothing to do. "You''re not well now. You''d better live here. Zhuang Qing can take care of you. It''s not too late to go out when you''re well." When he had finished, he called for someone to push him out. These days, although she lives here and is only a few rooms away from Qiao Zhenyuan, they are always well water but never river water. Su ran doesn''t want to see Qiao Zhenyuan. She hasn''t completely accepted him. Qiao Zhenyuan doesn''t want to see her either. When she didn''t know she was her daughter before, Qiao Zhenyuan didn''t think she looked like her mother. Now, she doesn''t want to see her More and more you can find her mother''s face on Suran''s face. Qiao Zhenyuan saw people and thought of people, adding a sad sadness. Although Qiao Zhenyuan said so, Su ran still insists on going back. Her left arm is not seriously injured, and she can remove the plaster. Although her left leg is not good, she can take good care of herself now. Zhuang Qing, however, had to send her to Rong Mingyuan''s home. In the room, smoke filled, Xie Mingquan sat on the sofa, put down his magazine, satisfied with spit out a smoke ring, in such a time burst out such news, it seems that those people are right, Rong Mingyuan has been done by them. Although he just wanted to teach Rong Mingyuan a lesson, he didn''t want his life, but now that the matter is over, he has no other way but to give them money to calm down. Ten million yuan. It''s worth buying Rong Mingyuan''s life. As soon as Rong Mingyuan died, his younger brother Xie Mingwen could get it out. Xie Mingquan''s eyes flashed a sinister smile. Rong Mingyuan let him lose more than half of his wealth and uprooted his roots in Rongcheng for many years. His death also solved his hatred. In Xu jingnian''s private clinic, Rong Mingyuan sat quietly opposite her, "how long can my injury be cured?" The fractures of his arm and leg are serious, and the wound on his forehead is infected. He also needs time to rest. Xu jingnian looked at him and said, "Mr. Rong, you''d better have a rest these days. What else do you want to do if you hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days?" That day, when Rong Mingyuan was put into his clinic by three people, Xu jingnian was really scared. His whole body was hot, his arms and legs were blue, and there was a shocking wound on his forehead. He was injured like this, but his consciousness was clear: "give me a bandage." He finished, and was quietly sitting there by the three people. Xu jingnian looked at the three people strangely, and still felt that it was more important to deal with Rong Mingyuan''s wounds. Although she was highly skilled in medicine, it was inevitable that she was in a hurry to deal with so many wounds. The three people stood there, trying to help, but couldn''t get in the way. After finishing his wound, Rong Mingyuan took down a ring from his finger and gave it to the man in Black: "as soon as the news comes out, take this to Xie Mingquan, he will believe what you said."The man in black took it, nodded and went out. What he wears on his hand is a wedding ring, which has been worn on his finger since he married Su ran and never left him. If the media play up in place, then the lies he weaves to deceive Xie Mingquan will be enough. Since Xie Mingquan calculated him like this, don''t blame him for being cruel and unkind. Rong Mingyuan had a rest assured sleep in Xu jingnian''s clinic. When he woke up, his fever had not subsided and he still had a drop on his hand. Looking at the half bottle of liquid left in the bottle, he couldn''t help saying, "pull it out for me. I have something else to do." Xu jingnian gave him a look: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better stay here." What else do you want to do with a fever? Rong Mingyuan just remembers, but it''s dark. It seems that Xu jingnian is right. He can''t do anything like this. He lies back again. Here, he doesn''t have to worry that Xu jingnian will sell him, let alone that someone will find out. He''s just worried. Is Suran OK? Although along the way, he has asked clearly, the three people said that when they took him to leave, Su ran didn''t matter. Song Lei also said that he sent her to the hospital, but he didn''t see her with his own eyes. He was always worried. Xu jingnian put a piece of rice in front of him: "Mr. Rong, there''s nothing delicious here. You can make do with eating. I''ll buy something for you tomorrow." Rong Mingyuan looks at Xu jingnian, who seems to have a faint anger. Without speaking, he quietly starts to eat the lunch box in front of him. For so many years, she has been a private doctor in Rong''s family. Although he never asked about the employees'' private life, he can see that she has been single all the time. It''s not that he didn''t feel his feelings for many years, but he couldn''t respond and had to pretend he didn''t know. Xie Mingquan looked at Rong Mingyuan''s wedding ring with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well done, I will reward you well." He originally intended to ignore these people, but after all, they are people who are making money with their lives. One more enemy is better than one more friend. If a few money can be exchanged for several loyal subordinates, it is not unworthy. He stood up and patted the man in black on the shoulder with a smile: "are you interested in following me?" "Since all three of my brothers have worked for you, what do you think?" The man in black looked at him frankly. Xie Mingquan satisfied smile, gave them a sum of money, let them go out first. The money was not enough to send the beggars. As soon as scar face went out, he said, "brother, it''s good that we let Rong Mingyuan go. Otherwise, we will die for this money. It''s really not worth it." The man in black nodded and agreed: "Xie Mingquan is very crafty. We must not let him see the flaw." "Well." Three people, disappearing around the corner. Half a month later, Rong Mingyuan still has no news. Su Ran is desperate. Song Lei still has no news. She even begins to doubt that what Qiao Zhenyuan said to her is just to comfort her heart. Su Ran has been suffering from insomnia for a long time. From the day when leisurely Mingyuan disappeared, she began to suffer from insomnia. Even if she fell asleep, all her dreams were pictures of Rong Mingyuan''s death. She was holding the quilt and lying on the bed with cold hands and feet. The pale moonlight outside the window penetrated into her face. She was so dazed that she didn''t even hear the key turning the keyhole at the door. Xu jingnian''s medical skills are really good. Rong Mingyuan has been able to walk some roads. His bone is not too seriously injured, but now he still has some pain when walking. He has a headache and sits on the sofa in the living room without turning on the light. Some of Rong''s information is in his family''s laptop. He needs to provide those things to song Lei as soon as possible. The less people know his whereabouts, the better. After all, in Xie Mingquan''s eyes, he is now a dead man. "The dead man" opens the laptop still on the desk, and the long light shines on his forehead with a scar. Rong Mingyuan quickly browses the latest news, and is satisfied to see that the lace about him and Su ran floats in the front of the entertainment gossip. After doing these things, Rong Mingyuan tired into the bedroom. These days, although Xu jingnian''s clinic is in a hurry, there is always a strong smell of medicine. He wanted to lie in bed and have a good rest, but he saw Su ran in the quilt by the moonlight. She had fallen asleep, but she was extremely uneasy. She was writhing restlessly, and her face was also very uncomfortable. Her eyebrows were wrinkled into a hill. From time to time, there was balderdash flowing out of her mouth. Rong Mingyuan walked over and squatted beside her, listening to her voice carefully. Chapter 1128 "Ming Yuan Ming Yuan." Rong Mingyuan''s heart moved. Only when she was unconscious like this, would she be so gentle and call her own name as before? He made a kiss on her forehead and lay down beside her. He carefully hugged her in his arms and went to sleep peacefully. In her dream, Rong Mingyuan seems to be sleeping beside her and kissing her. Su ran wakes up and looks at the empty room with a bitter smile. Is it because she misses him too much? Even the feeling of hugging him is so real. Su ran sits up, the balcony window is not closed, there are strands of sea breeze blowing in, blowing the bangs in front of her forehead, Su ran does not know how many days she has not been out of the door, these days, she only focuses on one thing, to call song Lei to ask Rong Mingyuan''s whereabouts has become her compulsory course. Su ran as usual picked up the mobile phone, unplugged song Lei''s number. "Hello, Mr. Rong has no news yet." Before waiting for her to ask, song Lei has already answered like this. "Song Lei, if there is no news about him today, I will call the police." Su ran firmly said, she can''t wait so hopelessly, even if he had an accident, she also want to know the result, so worried to live, really life is not like death. Song Lei agreed and hung up. Yesterday, he received an email from Rong Mingyuan. However, since Rong Mingyuan called him that day, he never heard from Rong Mingyuan again. In the barber shop, ah Huo, holding the child who has already begun to learn English, once again asks Yang Qingge to take them away. Yang Qingge still refuses. She has been bothered by ah Huo. She simply hugs the child in ah Huo''s arms: "ah Huo, if you do this again, I will never bring my child to see you again." She dropped this sentence and left ah Huo''s shop with her child in her arms. The black Mercedes Benz sped away from here. Ah Huo looked at the disappearing car, and his face was gradually sinister. He clenched his fist and hit the wall. Rongcheng Development Zone suddenly began to build a larger resort. The land had already been broken before it was auctioned. Rong''s ambition was to win there, but he was robbed first, and he didn''t know who was the first. Rong Mingyuan''s phone timely called in, song Lei received, the first time to tell Rong Mingyuan the news. "Well, I know. Song Lei, I don''t care about that piece of land. Now, I can spread the news of my disappearance and let Miss Song know it by herself." "Why?" Song Lei is not sure, so if so, will Rong''s cooperation with other enterprises be affected? "You do what I say, that''s it." Rong Mingyuan was just about to hang up, but song Lei called him in a hurry: "Mr. Rong, Miss Su said that if you don''t have any more news, she will call the police. You see" at the end of the phone, there was silence for a while, and then he slowly said: "I will deal with Su ran, as long as you take care of Rong''s affairs." "Well." Song Lei''s face dignified put down the phone, thinking about how to make a false appearance of Rong Mingyuan missing. Just as song ruochu came in with the latest revised plan, song Lei immediately looked at her with a heavy face: "Miss Song, put the plan aside first, Rong''s sales need to be suspended." "Why?" Song ruochu looks at him for no reason. Song Lei said with a heavy face: "no, Miss Song said that Mr. Rong disappeared after the exchange meeting that day, and now he has not found anything about sales. He has to attend. Now that he is missing, all things have to come to an end." Song ruochu''s eyes flashed a trace of revenge joy, but then he was wiped away by the worry on his face: "then why don''t you call the police?" She suggested positively. But song Lei shook his head: "after the alarm, the news of Rong''s disappearance will be known to all. At that time, Rong''s industry will be immeasurably affected." "Oh, so it is." Song ruochu was thoughtful. Before she went out, song Lei told her solemnly: "Miss Song, please don''t disclose this news. It''s about Rong." "I see." Song ruochu''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. Xu jingnian''s clinic, Rong Mingyuan''s arm began to remove the plaster, but in the short term, still can''t do heavy work, have to change into a softer board to do fixed. Rong Mingyuan lies on the bed of the clinic without expression, thinking about the next step. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Even if Xie Mingquan wanted to fix him, his car was also equipped with anti-theft system. It was impossible for those people to open his car without knowing it. Even the people who took him away told him that his car had been opened in advance.He thinks about it. Besides him, there is another person who is most likely to get the key to the black Land Rover. That person is mo Qianyu. After all, she once lived in Rong''s home for a period of time. It was easy for her to get his car key. Rong Mingyuan sneered at her. Since she was so disobedient, don''t blame him for being impolite. Xu jingnian came over and knocked on the door: "someone has come to see you." Rong Mingyuan sat up and opened the door. Outside the door, the man with scar on his face took off his cap and sat opposite Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, we have got Xie Mingquan''s initial trust. Now he seems to be walking around and trying to get Xie Mingquan out." Rong Mingyuan nods. Xie Mingwen has been taught a lesson in prison, and it''s not impossible to let him out. But now he has many enemies. One more thing is better than one less. Rong Mingyuan is thoughtful. "Rongcheng is a big market. Xie Mingquan will definitely not give up. Now you just need to collect the evidence of his crime. Have you received the money?" At this point, scar face could not help but feel embarrassed. Rong Mingyuan was really generous. The money he gave them was enough for their three brothers to spend for several lives, much more generous than Xie Mingquan, the old fox. "Don''t worry, Mr. Rong. Our three brothers will certainly handle this matter well." When scar face went out, Xu jingnian looked at Rong Mingyuan with his hands in his pocket: "this is a clinic, not your Rong Group. Can you stop those people coming here every day?" She''s a life-saving doctor, not a secretary of the group. What''s going on here every day? Rong Mingyuan gave a smile. Although Xu jingnian''s medical skill is brilliant, she has a strange temper. Her place always doesn''t like some irrelevant people coming, "I''ll leave now." Although he is Xu jingnian''s boss, he has never held the boss''s airs to her. He knows how to observe people''s heart too much. For such a proud person as Xu jingnian, he always knows how to treat her. Sure enough, after he said so, Xu jingnian looked at him: "where else can you go when you look like this?" She rolled her eyes at him and turned to go out. Actually, he didn''t joke with her just now. He really has to go. When Zhuang Qing takes the doctor to Rong Mingyuan''s door, Su Ran is still sitting on the balcony in a daze. She subconsciously grasped the mobile phone, pressed the screen of the mobile phone on again and again, and then looked at it slowly black screen, this kind of can only wait, but powerless feeling is simply terrible, she even wish now missing person is her. Someone knocked at the door. She moved in her heart and walked over. Although she knew it was impossible, she opened the door with great expectation. How she hoped that Rong Mingyuan was at the door. Just like he appeared in front of him many times when she was not defensive, but after seeing Zhuang Qing and the doctor standing outside the door, the light in Su Ran''s eyes faded. "Aunt Zhuang." Su Ran''s voice was full of disappointment. Zhuang Qing touched her hair painfully and called the doctor to come in. She said piteously, "Ranran, the plaster on your arm should be removed, and the plaster on your leg should be removed. How did it come to this?" She was haggard and pale. God knows, she doesn''t eat much these days. The wound on her leg recovered well, and it was almost all right, but the wound on her arm didn''t have a better trend. The doctor frowned: "didn''t you take the medicine I prescribed on time?" Su ran shook her head. How can she still be in the mood to take medicine now? Rong Mingyuan''s life and death are unknown. She is really not in the mood. If there is no such thing, she will never know that Rong Mingyuan will have such a heavy weight in his heart. Once, also hate to let him die immediately, now, she is incomparably pious praying, praying that he has nothing to do. After changing the medicine, the doctor shook his head and left first. Zhuang Qing sat next to Su ran and sighed, "Ranran, I''ll make some food for you first. No matter what, your body always matters." Zhuang Qing gets up. The refrigerator is full of food, which Su ran bought once. These days, she hardly eats anything. Su ran leans haggardly behind the sofa. She doesn''t know why, but she still can''t sleep. Even if she is asleep, she has nightmares. These days, she has never been tired. Zhuang Qing cuts the cucumbers and chats with her: "Ranran, you need to take good care of yourself. Qiao''s family is waiting for you." Qiao family she almost forgot that she still has such a burden on her shoulders. "How is the Qiao family now? Aunt Zhuang Zhuang Qing doesn''t know much about it, but it shouldn''t be a big deal. After all, Qiao Zhenyuan is always more stable than her in planning strategies. "The old man is in charge of it himself, but recently the sales of the Qiao family seem to be stable, nothing big."Su ran nods. It seems that Rong Mingyuan really means what he says. He doesn''t aim at Qiao''s family any more. Zhuang Qing made a table full of delicious dishes, but Su ran didn''t have any appetite. She didn''t want to refute Zhuang Qing''s face, so she reluctantly ate some. Someone knocks on the door. Like Su Ran''s conditioned reflex, she looks straight at the door and is about to get up and open the door. Zhuang Qing presses her down: "I''ll go." Her eyes are filled with deep helplessness to Su ran. Alas, infatuated people are always the most vulnerable, aren''t they? Chapter 1129 Su ran stares at the door tightly, but the person who appears at the door is Zi mu. He''s wearing a cap with a duck tongue. He''s just back in Rongcheng today when he saw that Su Ran is Rong Mingyuan''s lover. If he remembers correctly, Rong Mingyuan is the one who lives opposite his home. He tried to knock on the door, but his feeling was complicated. He wanted Su ran to be here and not to be there. Seeing Zhuang Qing, he was stunned and waved his hand in embarrassment: "sorry, I seem to have gone through the wrong door." Zhuang Qing nodded. Just as he wanted to leave, Zhuang Qing called out: "Ranran." Over there, Suran fell to the ground. Just now the phone rang. She subconsciously wanted to answer the phone. One of them didn''t pay attention. She knocked her leg on the coffee table and fell to the ground heavily. Zhuang Qing rushed to help her without closing the door. Zimu carefully went in, and when he saw Su ran, he was still stunned. However, he didn''t see her in a few days, and she was so haggard. Su Ran''s black eyes were heavy, and her round cheeks were deeply sunken. "Ranran, how did you become like this?" Zimu looked at her heartache, tone can not help but with blame. Su ran reluctantly smile: "I''m ok, your tour outside is smooth?" She still has a mind to care whether he goes smoothly or not. After looking at her up and down, Zi Mu firmly said, "this can''t do, Ranran, you need to go to the hospital." "I''m all right now. I don''t have to go to the hospital. Zi mu, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m really good." In order to show that she is really OK, Su ran even wants to stand up from the sofa, but Zhuang Qing presses her down and says helplessly to Zi Mu: "Ran Ran is stubborn, don''t you call him Zi mu? Did you come here to see Ranran Although she doesn''t care much about things in the entertainment circle, Zimu''s reputation is very big and she is influenced by it. She knows something about it. "Auntie, I live across the street." Zimu sincerely replied that his home was opposite, but he didn''t come back often. Zhuang Qing grabbed his sleeve: "Zi mu, Ranran lives here these days, so you have to take care of her." Zhuang Qing asks Zi mu for help. After all, there is something else in Qiao''s family. She can''t take care of both ends by herself. Zi Mu nodded solemnly. Su ran looked at two Zhuang Qing and Zi Mu who took her as a three-year-old child. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "aunt Zhuang, I really can do it myself. You don''t have to bother to come and see me." Zhuang Qing didn''t talk about it with her. She stood up and said, "it''s time for me to take medicine. I have to go back. Zimu, Ranran, please." When she and Zi Mu were left in the room, Su ran began to drive him: "Zi mu, I want to be alone. You go back first. I''ll call you if you have something." She understood that Zimu didn''t have time to spend with her at all. Most of the time she could come back here was to get information. She had once handled his notice, and it was scheduled for the Spring Festival next year. She can handle her own affairs by herself. She doesn''t want to drag others down any more. Zi mu, however, after she had packed up everything in the room, she left uneasily. When the room is quiet, Su ran moves to the phone. The phone just now is from Song Lei. He just asked if there was anyone next to you. Aunt Zhuang''s exclamation came to that end through the microphone. Before Su ran had time to speak, that end had already hung up. She called back, but there was already a busy tone. Su ran doubts, is Rong Mingyuan news, or is it bad news? There is chaos in the magazine. Rong Mingyuan''s disappearance has become the most important news. Jiang Yihan can''t help but frown at the news he just got. A few days ago, it was revealed that Su ran was Rong Mingyuan''s lover. Now how can it be suddenly revealed that Rong Mingyuan is missing? She frowned. Suran''s phone call never got through since the evening of the exchange meeting. She went to her original residence and asked Zimu, but she didn''t get any news from her. Jiang Yihan frowns. Su ran, don''t let anything happen. Although Rong Mingyuan''s disappearance is such a big news that she doesn''t have to worry about the magazine''s sales this month, Su Ran''s business has always been on her mind. These days, she has been busy with the magazine. She hasn''t met Zang Yunuo for many days. After all, he is the boss in the entertainment circle of Rongcheng. His news must be more true than his own, and there will be more news. Jiang Yihan tidied up and simply ordered what he would do tomorrow. Then he drove to Zang Yunuo''s company. She walked into Zang Yunuo''s company. Most of them knew Jiang Yihan, so they didn''t stop her. A burst of women''s laughter came from Zang Yunuo''s office. Jiang Yihan''s heart sank. She closed her eyes and pushed the door open. The expected unbearable scene did not appear, but Jiang Yihan saw a woman who should not be seen here.Song Ruo didn''t seem surprised to see her come in for the first time. He just restrained his smile and said something to Zang Yunuo. Then he turned and went out. When he came to Jiang Yihan, he glared at her. Jiang Yihan also turned a white eye. She went over and asked Zang Yunuo, who was sitting behind her desk, "how can that woman be here? What are you doing?" She asked impolitely, Zang Yunuo is a indifferent expression: "she is just a planner, I don''t have to tell you everything, right?" Zang Yunuo doesn''t seem to want to talk to her in detail. Jiang Yihan no longer asks. After all, her purpose is not to ask why song ruochu is here, but to find out what happened to Rong Mingyuan and Su ran. Zang Yunuo knows more than she does. He puts down his pen and says, "Rong Mingyuan has a car accident with Su ran. Su Ran is OK. Rong Mingyuan is missing." His tone was light, as casual as talking about the weather. Jiang Yihan''s heart is finally released, as long as Su Ran is OK. She sat on Zang Yunuo''s desk, staring at him: "what''s the relationship between you and song ruochu?" Zang Yunuo''s eyes were sulky: "I don''t need to report everything to you" he was already angry, but Jiang Yihan pressed him step by step: "since you and the Yellow faced woman have divorced, when shall we go through the formalities" after waiting for so many years, she finally waited for this day and lost her baby from the Yellow faced woman, Zang Yu Nuo has divorced her. *** JIANG Yihan thought that he would first propose to marry him, but after such a long time, nothing happened. Zang Yunuo just stood up and walked away: "I have something else to do. You can go home if you have nothing to do." With that, without waiting for Jiang Yihan to say anything, he left the office. Jiang Yihan has a sneer at the corner of her mouth. No wonder that when she met song ruochu in the restaurant that day, she would trip herself. It seems that Feng Shui turns around. In the past, she was the most despised junior in Zang Yunuo''s marriage. Now, she let the senior take care of herself. She Jiang Yihan has never been a compassionate person. It''s right that she loves Zang Yunuo, but after so many things, she also sees a lot of things. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t get what she is destined to get. She once got Zang Yunuo''s sincerity, but it can only be once. Someone knocks on the door, but Su Ran has no expectations. She is either Zhuang Qing or Zi mu. She sits on the sofa and doesn''t want to get up. But the people outside are very persistent. Even she says don''t worry about her, it doesn''t help. Su Ran has no choice but to walk slowly. She slowly opens the door, and Rong Mingyuan frowns at Su ran: "why did it take so long to open the door" listening to his familiar and distant voice, Su Ran is stunned. Is this man in black casual clothes and cap really Rong Mingyuan? She Lengleng staring at him, for a long time she was sure that the person is Rong Mingyuan. In recent days, the tense spirit, at the moment of seeing him, suddenly relaxed, Su ran in front of a black, suddenly fell down. Rong Mingyuan was startled and hugged her quickly, but he forgot that the injury on his arm was not good. He fell down with the pain. He frowned at Su Ran''s thin face and patted her gently: "Su ran" didn''t respond. Rong Mingyuan closed the door and took her to the sofa. If he wasn''t afraid that Su ran would call the police, he didn''t plan to come back. At this moment, it seems that his worry is superfluous. As Su Ran is in a coma, she doesn''t even have the strength to call the police, does she? Rong Mingyuan poured a cup of water, spoonful by spoonful to her mouth. Su ran subconsciously opened her eyes, looked at Rong Mingyuan in front of her eyes, and asked eagerly: "Rong Mingyuan, is that you? Is it really you? " "What else?" He took off the cap on his head, and the scar on his forehead showed clearly. Su ran couldn''t help reaching out and touching the scar on his head, and asked him, "does it hurt?" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were dark, but now they were bright. He said with a smile: "how, do you love me?" Su ran realized her gaffe and quickly took back her hand. Before, she and he had been on the opposite side. Now she made such a move. Su ran wanted to get into the crack in the ground immediately. She just closed her eyes and stopped talking. Rong Mingyuan no longer said anything, just sat next to her and said calmly: "I will live here these days. If you feel that you owe me a little bit, don''t let others know that I am here." He told us all about his present situation without a trace of concealment. If the news spread that he lives here now, and Xie Mingquan knew that he was ok, the three brothers would also be involved. What would the magazine say about him?"Since you don''t want others to know, don''t want me to know, why come back?" Su ran couldn''t help choking him with the echo. He looked as if he had done something sorry for him. Rong Mingyuan suddenly, when she was caught off guard, bullied her body: "Su ran, what''s wrong with admitting that you love me?" That day, on the grass, he vaguely heard Su ran tell him that I love you. Unfortunately, at that time, his consciousness was getting farther and farther away. He wanted to reply to her, but he couldn''t make a sound. Su ran blushed as if he was about to bleed. He said for a long time, "Rong Mingyuan, you''re pressing my arm." Chapter 1130 Now, her sensory system seems to have come to life. She feels dizzy and hungry. If the pain in her arms and legs had not touched her consciousness, or she would have passed out. Rong Mingyuan got up. The wound on his arm split because of Baosu dye just now. Blood oozed from the wound layer by layer. He found the medicine box and began to dismantle it layer by layer. He was seriously injured. Although Xu jingnian''s medical skills were good, he eventually hurt the bone. Seeing him clumsily removing the bandage on his arm, Su ran couldn''t help but walk over and carefully remove it for him. Looking at the wound on his arm, she could not help but ask softly, "does it hurt?" "Don''t you admit that you love me? What are you doing? " Rong Mingyuan doesn''t answer her and says another topic. He looks at Su ran with bright eyes, waiting for her reaction. Su ran bit his lower lip and carefully bandaged him. She told herself over and over that he was a patient and didn''t care about him. After finishing all this, Zhuang Qing took out the rice made by Zhuang Qing from the refrigerator, heated it a little, and brought it to Rong Mingyuan: "this is the only one here. Eat it." After that, regardless of Rong Mingyuan, she ate it. These days, she was really hungry. Until now, she really felt that she had a stomach. Rong Mingyuan doesn''t move his chopsticks. He stares at Su ran and doesn''t speak. Su ran took a few mouthfuls and was staring at by Rong Mingyuan. She couldn''t help asking him, "what are you doing? Do you know it''s impolite to stare at others like this? " Rong Mingyuan''s face gradually approached her, and his voice was low and hoarse: "it''s more impolite for you to eat so fragrant in front of me like this." He stares at her eyes. His Obsidian eyes seem to be filled with extraordinary intoxicating brilliance. It''s still so easy for her to indulge easily and willingly. Su ran looked away, forced down the heart too fast heartbeat, tone instability: "you, what do you want?" Rong Ming shakes his left hand in front of Su ran: "I hurt my arm. I can''t eat." Su Ran is speechless. She''s a liar and doesn''t even have a draft. You hurt your left arm, not your right. She rolled her eyes at him. Rong Mingyuan looked at her with displeasure in his eyes: "I use my left hand, have you forgotten?" After all, she had a marriage with him. Even he used to use his left hand. Yes, he''s really left-handed. Even his signature is left-handed. Su ran looked at him, had no way, had to clip a chopstick dish, carefully raised to his mouth. Rong Mingyuan just had a smile, commanding her to take this and that. Su ran patiently waited on the young master. After finishing his meal, Rong Mingyuan stood up and blocked her: "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep." Su ran doesn''t know why he looks at him. Go to bed if you want. Tell me something. "I hurt my arm. Help me take a bath." He looked at her rightfully. Su ran shook her bandaged arm in front of him: "Mr. Rong, I''m also injured. I haven''t had anyone to help me take a bath." It''s unreasonable. Su ran doesn''t want to pay attention to him. The dishes and chopsticks on the table haven''t been cleaned up yet. She just wants to clean up the table, but Rong Mingyuan blocks her way: "Oh, you''re injured too. I''ll help you wash it." He pulled her in his right hand and all the way into the bathroom. Su ran wants to break free, but her strength is too small. In addition to her physical collapse these days, she can only let Rong Mingyuan drag her into the bathroom. She looks at him with complicated eyes, but Rong Mingyuan pulls out a complicated smile: "Su ran, what are you thinking?" "I didn''t think about anything." Su Ran''s eyes dodged. For the first time in so many days, she had a blush on her face, and she didn''t look so pale. Her heart beat like thunder drum, so long, with him, heart beat will accelerate, or like a girl, drunk in a mess. She and he, separated by many misunderstandings, separated by mountains, separated by water, separated by most of the earth, around, but still entangled together. Su Ran has nothing to do with herself. In fact, she has been defeated by him since she knew that she misunderstood Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan''s hand caresses Su Ran''s face. He wants to hate it, but he can''t. He knows that she has done so many painful things, but he still remembers her. Even though she once married Qiao Yunshen and was still with Feng Jingmo for three years, he still had to admit that in those days, he was crazy, but still couldn''t let her go. Rong Mingyuan''s face suddenly sank and turned to leave the bathroom. Su ran watched him go out, and suddenly he was disappointed. Did he finally lose his patience with her? she closed the door of the bathroom with a bitter smile, and took a careful bath for herself. After that, she consciously went to the guest room. When Rong Mingyuan came back, the bedroom was his.Inexplicably, between him and her was full of embarrassment, not before the plain as water, is not a fight relative, more is not love and hate, simple, just embarrassed. Su Ran is lying on the bed. Although she doesn''t know what will happen to her and Rong Mingyuan next, she still feels at ease. At least, that person is alive. At least, he is living in front of her. That''s enough. For days, insomnia seems to be cured without any medicine. Sleepiness is sweeping like a flood. Su ran sleepily closes her eyes, but before she goes to sleep, she obviously feels that her bedding has been lifted. Then, Rong Mingyuan''s overbearing voice: "lovers should fulfill their obligations, understand?" He said overbearing, arm on her body. Su ran wants to push him away, but he hears his more domineering voice: "my arm is injured. You''d better be quiet. I''m sleepy and sleep." Su ran clenched her lower lip, and an irrepressible sweetness suddenly surged through her chest. She didn''t move. In his arms, she fell asleep peacefully. Night without a dream, those injuries have been far away, do not need words, she understood, Rong Mingyuan also understood, their hearts are filled with each other. Otherwise, how could he be so careful not to press her arm, otherwise, how could she be so careful to make his arm more comfortable. The moonlight came through the window, and Rong Mingyuan gave a bitter smile. In the end, he was defeated by his own heart. When she woke up the next day, Rong Mingyuan was gone. Su ran looked around and couldn''t help wondering if it was her own illusion again. When she got up, she found that there was a note on the marble tea table in the living room. Su ran picked it up with Rong Mingyuan''s strong handwriting. It roughly wrote a few things, the first thing is to let her go to the hospital, the wound treatment, and take medicine on time. Second, you can''t tell anyone he''s here. Third, he would come back to live every night and ask her to cook. Su ran looked at the note, and her mouth could not help bending up. She put the note in a drawer in a good mood. Just as she opened the door, she saw Zi Mu''s hand in the air. He looked at Su ran awkwardly and said, "Ran Ran." Su ran looked at him a little puzzled: "Zi mu, you have something to do" "I''ll see how you are. It seems that you are in a good mood today." "Well, I''m going to the hospital. Are you OK today?" Su ran looks at him in surprise. As a popular star, he shouldn''t be so leisurely. "I feel a little uncomfortable in my throat and my body today. I asked for leave." He lied seriously, but Su ran believed it and looked at him nervously: "what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Is it a fever? " Finish saying, Su Ran''s hand also subconsciously put on Zi Mu''s forehead, fortunately, cool, his forehead did not scorching temperature. For Zimu, Su ran always holds the same heart as her mother. In her eyes, Zimu always exists like Yiyi and Yanxi. However, she ignores that although Zimu is still a child in her eyes, he is not really a child like Yanxi and Yanxi. Zi Mu dimples filled with a smile, said with a smile: "Ran Ran, you are not going to the hospital? Just the same way, let''s go together." Su ran thinks about it. It''s OK. Anyway, she''s going to the hospital. Now she is eager to recover her arm injury quickly. She and Rong Mingyuan live together and are injured. They always need one person to take care of the other. When he got to the hospital, Zi Mu put on his cap and followed Su ran in. Su ran looks at Zi mu, who has entered the orthopedics department with him, and asks him suspiciously: "don''t you have a bad voice? Why did you come to orthopedics with me? " Zi Mu lowered his hat and could only see the radian on the corner of his mouth: "when you''re finished, I''ll see it again." Su ran pushed him out and said with a smile, "no, my injury is no big deal. I''m going to get better soon. Go to see your own disease. Go to see your own disease." Zi Mu had no choice but to say, "call me when you''ve finished reading that for a while." "Well." Zimu strolls in the corridor of the hospital. He is not sick at all. Anyone who is in good health can participate in the selection of the national team. He laughs bitterly. He is late for no reason. He will be criticized by his agent again. The disinfectant in the hospital has a strong taste. It is summer when the sun shines in from the glass window. The air conditioner is on, and the temperature in the corridor remains unchanged. Zi MURE was sweating. He sat on the chair for a while. He couldn''t stand it, so he took off his cap. There were not many people in the corridor of the hospital. No one would recognize him, would he? The orthopedic doctor was changing Su ran into a lighter fixed plate when he heard a scream in the corridor. Su ran and the doctor were startled. What happened?She and the doctor subconsciously poked out their heads and saw that most of the three floors in the corridor were young girls with pens and paper in their hands. Su ran looks at this situation and subconsciously thinks that the person surrounded by the chair is not Zi mu, right? She called out tentatively, "Zimu?" Sure enough, a voice of Zi Mu came from there: "Ranran, I''m here." Zi Mu is facing the over enthusiastic fans, signing and moving to Su ran. Fans are shouting, "Zimu, we love you." Chapter 1131 Zi Mu''s smiling face was opposite, and he managed to squeeze Su ran from the crowd. Su ran looked at his sweating face with a smile, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and gently wiped the sweat on his head: "look at you, you''re sweating all over the brain, haven''t you gone to see a doctor?" He didn''t want to cause such a big stir. Originally excited fans have a moment of silence, they look at Su ran and Zi mu, making so intimate action, can''t help but Leng, who is that plain faced but still beautiful woman? Someone with sharp eyes recognized Su ran. In the crowd, she soon began to whisper. Isn''t she Su ran who had an affair with Zi Mu some time ago? So, is the report true? Zi Mu had been photographed for a long time. He lowered his head and whispered in Su Ran''s ear, "Ranran, help me." Su ran was stunned and looked at him in doubt: "how can I help you?" He raised a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly put his arm on Su Ran''s shoulder. He laughed and admitted to the camera: "you guessed right, she is my girlfriend." Zimu said without hesitation, he knew that he was breaking the contract, facing the punishment of the company, and even the danger of snow. But he did it anyway. If Su ran could be replaced by him, what''s not worth it? Su ran looks at Zi mu in a daze. How can he talk nonsense when so many people are looking at him? She just wants to speak, but Zi Mu is buried in her shoulder socket: "Ran Ran, help me, take me out of here. If you don''t go, the hospital will collapse." Su ran helplessly looks at Zi mu. She helplessly faces those heartbroken fans and takes Zi Mu''s arm: "sorry, I''ll take Zi Mu away first." Having said that, Su ran left with Zi mu in the stunned expression of the fans. When he got on the bus, Zi Mu was relieved. Maybe this is the helplessness of being a public figure. There is no place to go. He can almost foresee what the headlines will be tomorrow. After Jiang Yihan saw the news to be reported in the magazine, he called Su Ran''s mobile phone almost immediately. Fortunately, she got through this time. As soon as Su ran picked it up, Jiang Yihan''s voice came crashing. Like a barrage of questions, she said, "Su ran, you''re pregnant. When did you stay with Su ran? Some time ago, you couldn''t get in touch with her, but you were with Zi mu?" Su ran listened to Jiang Yihan''s barrage in a daze and interrupted her in a hurry: "Yihan, slow down, what do you say? What''s the situation? " Jiang Yihan followed tone, first asked a most concerned: "Ran Ran, are you pregnant?" Su ran was amused. Where did she get pregnant? "Yihan, what are you talking about? I''m not pregnant." Jiang Yihan felt that the phone is not clear, asked her: "do you have time? Come out to see me." Su ran raised her head. It was only twelve o''clock in the morning. She didn''t eat yet. She just had a dinner with Yihan. "Well, Yihan, let''s meet at Jinji." *** Jinji is the most elegant restaurant in Rongcheng. Su ran and others are in a small corner. Seeing Jiang Yihan coming, she stands up and says, "Yihan, here it is." A cold walked over, looking at her arm wrapped in gauze, can''t help but ask her: "how''s the arm, OK?" Su ran looks at Jiang Yihan with a smile. No matter what, Yihan is always her best friend. What she cares about most is whether she is good or not. "Yihan, I''m ok. What''s the matter with you calling me out?" Jiang Yihan remembered the purpose of her coming out this time. She put a magazine in her hand in front of Su ran and motioned to her: "have a look. Dirty " it''s a sample of the magazine, and it hasn''t been sent out yet. Su ran picked it up and just glanced at it, she saw the super big and eye-catching topic of the industry: a popular star''s lover, Rong''s president, Su Ran''s wife. She won the upper position by pregnancy. The content inside is more powerful, to the effect that because of Rong Mingyuan''s disappearance, Su ran immediately climbs to Gao Zhi and turns to Zi Mu''s arms, and she also has Zi Mu''s children. Su ran put down the magazine and looked at Yi Han with a bitter smile: "what are these Rong Mingyuan is missing. It''s understandable that she has climbed up the high branch. After all, many people have seen her helping Zi mu in the hospital. Of course, a reporter with a keen sense of smell can''t miss the news. But what''s the matter with pregnancy? It''s so hard not to be pregnant. She wry smile, admire everyone''s imagination, clearly they met at the door of orthopedics, the public imagination extraordinary to make obstetrics and gynecology. Jiang Yihan stares at her: "are you really not pregnant?" "No Su ran denies that it''s just someone else''s guess. Yihan tells her what happened. Jiang Yihan nods her head. She looks at Su ran and asks her, "what happened to you a few days ago? I can''t get through the phone. I can''t find you."After thinking about it, Su ran decides to tell Yi Han what''s on her mind and what happened these days, including her decision to stay with Rong Mingyuan, including the misunderstanding between her and him. After hearing Su Ran''s words, Jiang Yihan asked her thoughtfully: "Ranran, have you really decided? How many times have you been back and forth with Rong Mingyuan? If he hurts you again, what will you do?" Su ran said with a bitter smile: "but Yihan, when I know that I misunderstood him, I really can''t force my heart any more. I still love him." If you can''t control your heart, let it be. She chose to stay with him, also because, at the moment of life and death, Rong Mingyuan is willing to leave the opportunity of life to himself. If this is not love, it is not enough to show Rong Mingyuan''s heart to himself. Then, what can be proved? Human nature is selfish. If he doesn''t love himself, how can he give himself the chance to live? If she had no sense of security for him before, now, even the vacancy in her heart was filled by him. Jiang Yihan couldn''t help sighing: "you are evil. You said you want to stay with Rong Mingyuan, so you found him?" Su ran remembered that in the eyes of outsiders, Rong Mingyuan had been missing. She was shocked by her slip of words and couldn''t help lowering her voice: "Yihan, don''t tell anyone about this, OK?" She suddenly remembered that Rong Mingyuan once said last night, don''t let others know his whereabouts. Jiang Yihan nodded: "I know, but Ranran, what are you going to do about this magazine?" Although Jiang Yihan is the boss of the magazine, they can not make it, but there is no guarantee that other magazines will not make it. Su ran looked at Jiang Yihan with relief: "let him go, Yihan, you don''t have to care about me. Outsiders can see me as long as the people I care about know what I am." After working as an assistant with Zimu for a period of time, she also learned to be indifferent to everything. After all, people''s words are terrible. If she lives in other people''s mouth every day, isn''t it too tired? After chatting for a while and having lunch, Su ran looked at her watch. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. She said goodbye in a hurry: "Yihan, I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it another day." She went back to Qiao''s home first, but without Rong''s exclusion, Qiao''s business was maintained at a normal level. Qiao came back, just asked how the injury was, and then returned to the study. As an elder, Su ran admits that he has done what all the elders should do, or even better. He has given her and Yunshen enough time and space. Even if the Qiao family needs Yunshen most, he has not asked him to come back. Once the glory has faded with time, prestige is no longer, in fact, he is just an old man in his twilight years, Su ran heart move, suddenly feel his excessive and cruel, because the heart of a knot, she wantonly hurt him, torture him. With this in mind, Su ran went into Qiao Zhenyuan''s study and worked hard for a long time before he spilled a word from his mouth: "Dad." Qiao Zhenyuan was originally facing her, this "Dad" let his eyes flash consternation, followed by uncontrollable surprise, he turned, facing out of the window, a faint "um". No one knows the meaning of this "Dad" to Qiao Zhenyuan, and no one knows how big waves this "Dad" raised in his heart. His and Su''s love has been affirmed, their love has a result, Qiao Zhenyuan closed his eyes, eyes have a flash of tears. Su ran looked at his trembling body and said softly, "Dad, I''ll go out first." "Ranran, thank you." Qiao Zhenyuan''s voice was old, and his thanks were sincere and full of true feelings. Su ran just realized that in the past time, she was too cruel to the old man. She forced her tears to overflow her eyes, turned around, went out, and gently closed Qiao Zhenyuan''s door. She came back to find Zhuang Qing this time. Rong Mingyuan''s injury is obviously more serious than her own, but she has to go out and wander. "Aunt Zhuang, what can you do to eat better and faster after fracture?" Su ran devoted herself to seeking advice. Zhuang Qing looked at her with a curious look: "some time ago, I didn''t even eat rice. What''s the matter now? How can I study what I eat so fast?" There was no lack of loving teasing in her tone. Su ran was not good at lying and stammered: "well, that, I don''t think it''s a rational choice to torture myself. I want to get better soon." "Well, that''s right. Ranran, your body is the most important thing in the world. Do you understand?" Zhuang Qing saw that she was unnatural, but he didn''t pick it out. He just wrote a few recipes and handed them to her: "Ranran, Mr. Feng is ill. Recently, I''m lack of skills. It''s not difficult for me to learn these dishes Su ran took Zhuang Qing''s list and asked in surprise, "is Mr. Feng ill? What happened to him? "In her heart, Mr. Feng always occupies a position, he saved himself, he let himself reborn. "It''s too hot these days. Mr. Feng is hot and has a cold. Mr. Zhong asked me to go back and take care of him. It''s a bit tired for the Qiao family to run back and forth these days. Ha ha." She said indifferently, describing all the hard work in a light way. No matter when, Zhuang Qing will always be like this. He will always make people feel comfortable and take good care of everything and people. Chapter 1132 When he returned to Rong Mingyuan''s home, he had already sat on the sofa in the living room. When Su ran came back, he put his eyes on her and looked at her up and down. Su ran looks at herself with his eyes. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. How can she let Mingyuan look like she wants to see a hole in her body? He stood up, walked slowly to her side, eyes tightly staring at her eyes: "but only one day, you have become Zi Mu''s girlfriend?" His tone was full of danger. Su ran quickly explained, "it''s not what you think. I''m just helping Zi mu." She swore to look at him, really do not want to cause misunderstanding between them again entanglement. Rong Mingyuan looks at the nervous Su ran, but she smiles. Her nervous explanation makes him feel good inexplicably. Looking at the things she is carrying, she frowns: "what do you buy so many bones for?" Su ran held it up and said with a smile, "aunt Zhuang said," what you eat can make up for what you''re broken. I''ll boil a bone soup for you now. " Rong Mingyuan took a close look at the bag in her hand, uncertain: "pig bone?" "Well." Rong Mingyuan gave a meaningful smile, turned and sat back in the living room. God knows, he still had a lot of work to do. He was so busy that he saw the headlines of Su ran and Zi mu in his spare time. He didn''t want to pay attention to them, but he couldn''t read a word. He simply turned off the computer and came back. "Mr. Rong, Feng Jingmo''s clothing brand launch will be held at the beginning of next month. What should we do?" Song Lei called. Although Rong''s clothing brand is well-known, fengjingmo is famous in France after all. French romance is famous, and Paris is the romantic capital of the world. If you don''t want to let fengjingmo have a share in the clothing brand market, you must suppress it in the early stage. Rong Mingyuan thought a little: "the amusement park is about to be completed, and our official opening will be at the beginning of next month. What''s the matter with Xie Mingquan?" In a few words, Rong Mingyuan has always been so calm and controlled the market of Rongcheng. "Recently, he seems very restless, as if he is secretly renovating a new casino." "Well, I see." No matter when and where, starting with gambling is always the fastest way to collect money. At the beginning, Rong Mingyuan also relied on the five hotels that Xie Mingquan lost to him to make a comeback. Xie Mingquan certainly understood this truth, unfortunately, he did not have the opportunity in the Rongcheng this piece of land. Zheng Zhiyuan is rare at home. He holds his son and teases him. Yang Qingge is beside him, watching them laughing. Zheng Jiaren is not here. She pretends to be casual and says: "husband, our sons are so old, we mother and son have nothing." If she was destined to live in the Zheng family all the time, she would fight for her rights and interests. At the beginning, only 5% of the property in Zheng Zhiyuan''s will was left to her. If she didn''t have this child, maybe the money would be enough for her life. But now that she has a child, she must make plans for her child. Zheng Zhiyuan teased his son and said carelessly, "what''s the matter? Not enough living expenses? Didn''t I give you a credit card? " He obviously didn''t understand the real meaning of Yang Qingge. Yang Qingge''s expression was aggrieved. She hugged her son from Zheng Zhiyuan''s arms and said discontentedly, "husband, I don''t mean credit card. You don''t want to leave a share for our son in Zheng''s big business?" She tried to make it clear. If he couldn''t hear what it meant, she didn''t mind at all. She was more clear. Zheng Zhiyuan looked at Yang Qingge. Although he was old, he was just as wise and shrewd. "Well, when Jiajia comes back, I''ll call a lawyer to make a new will. What do you think?" The child in Yang Qingge''s arms, after all, is his own son. He can''t favor one over the other. But Yang Qingge changed her face. If Miss Zheng was present, would she have a good life? She encourages her father to divide the property that originally belongs to her. Can she expect her to keep a secret for her? Yang Qingge put down the child, duqikou: "you clearly don''t see our mother and son in the eye, at the beginning, when you make a will, only Jiajia was present, even I can''t be in, how to our mother and son when we must all be together? If you don''t want a son, then I will go with my son." Her expression is full of dissatisfaction and firmness. The actor was born, and this drama can be performed well. If she dares to say that, she is not afraid that Zheng Zhiyuan will drive them out of the Zheng family. After all, the old son in her arms is the treasure of Zheng Zhiyuan''s heart. She does not believe that Zheng Zhiyuan will not care. Sure enough, Zheng Zhiyuan leaned over, hugged Yang Qingge''s shoulder, and comforted her with a smile: "well, when changing the will, don''t let Jiajia be present" ZHENG Zhiyuan compromised.Yang Qingge was relieved and then showed a smile. Mrs. Zheng has been very busy recently. Rong Mingyuan is not here. Song Lei is busy every day. Her feet are not touching the ground. She can''t stay with him for a while. This also calculate, song Lei sees her idle, still throw a pile of work to her, do not take oneself completely when outsider. Zheng Jiaren stares at him with her eyebrows on her side: "Hello, song Lei, I''m not your Rong''s employee." Song Lei smiles and pats her on the shoulder: "just take it as if you help me, OK?" Miss Zheng has no choice but to go on. Song Lei laughs and gets along with her. Only when he gets along with her, can he find out what a nice girl she is. Although she is old and strange, she only needs a few good words and sweet words, and everything is OK. Sitting at Song Lei''s desk processing Rong''s sales data, Zheng Jiaren receives a phone call. She casually picks it up. After listening to a few words, she faintly says, "well, I know." He hung up. Zheng Jiaren put down the data in her hand, with a smile on her lips, and calculated whether she was, so we''ll wait to have a good look. The smell of rice overflows. Su ran just wants to ask Rong Mingyuan to have dinner, but finds that he is sleeping on the sofa, and his laptop is not turned off. It also shows his email communication with song Lei. Su ran gently turns off the laptop and wants to call him, but after seeing the deep tiredness between his eyebrows, she can''t bear to wake him up. How long has it been since I saw him so carefully. Su ran thought silently, his handsome facial features softened at the moment, with a kind of quiet power. Su ran couldn''t help reaching out and touching his eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips, the green stubble on his chin, some pricking, Su Ran''s hand lingered on his eyes, Rong Mingyuan had a pair of extremely beautiful deep eyes, from a long time ago she had been He fell in and never came out again. Su ran looks at him and imagines that the eyes are colorful when they open. She can''t help laughing. Rong Mingyuan frowned slightly and spoke in a low voice: "have you touched enough?" Su ran was startled. She quickly took back her fingers and said, "the meal is ready. I just want you to eat." Rong Mingyuan opened his beautiful eyes and stared at her tightly: "so, you take advantage of me while I''m asleep?" "How can I have it?" Su Ran has a hard tongue. Rong Mingyuan came closer to her, with a charm in his voice: "is that right?" Su Ran''s breathing is unsteady. She can even feel Rong Mingyuan''s breathing. He looked at her with bright eyes and said with a smile, "wait a minute, I''ll take it back intact." Before Su ran knew what he wanted, Rong Mingyuan got up and went to the dining table to sit down. The plaster of his left hand has been removed, as long as he doesn''t take heavy things, there will be no problem, but he deliberately called out: "Su ran, I want to eat." After all, Rong Mingyuan''s arm will be injured again. It''s all because of herself. She takes up the chopsticks and brings a dish to his mouth. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran with satisfaction. This kind of sweetness has never been possessed in his marriage, but at the moment, he suddenly realizes how much he has lost in the years he doesn''t know. "Ranran, follow me to go through the formalities." Swallow the last mouthful of food, Rong Mingyuan said so. Su ran doubts: "what procedure?" "The procedure of remarriage." Rong Mingyuan said these four words calmly and firmly. Su ran was stunned. After a long time, she shook her head. Does she really want to marry the star named Zimu? Rong Mingyuan frowned: "don''t you want to marry me?" Su ran shakes her head again, she doesn''t know, doesn''t know how to choose, although, Rong Mingyuan in her heart has a decisive weight, but, who can guarantee, between them, there will be no harm, he hurt her every time, almost want to let her die, next time? Can she be so lucky to stay with him next time? She didn''t know, and even she felt that it would be good to get along with each other in the future. Rong Mingyuan didn''t know what was in her mind. He frowned and forced her to look at himself: "you tell me, why?" Su ran wants to avoid his sight, but he can''t. for a long time, she silently tells him all the worries in her heart. Rong Mingyuan was silent for a long time, and finally he said: "Ranran, every time you are indiscriminate, you directly sentenced me to death, every time you know, I have never betrayed you, never." How much hate, how much love. If ever found a right person, other people, in his eyes have become vicissitudes of life, not worth mentioning. Su ran silently, finally, can only say: "Ming Yuan, sorry." *** those injuries have gone away, she has long been no longer persistent, and never knew that she had caused him so much damage. She knew that a word of sorry could not alleviate anything, but at the moment, she could not think of anything except sorry.Rong Mingyuan left her face and said with a bitter smile, "who told me to fall in love?" He is no longer a superior president, no longer a powerful business tycoon in the business circle, he is just an ordinary man who fell in love. Su ran looked at him: "Mingyuan, give me time, OK?" "How long?" "One day, two days or three days?" Rong Mingyuan looks at her aggressively, as if he doesn''t want to leave her any more. Su ran was forced to do nothing but say, "tomorrow, I''ll give you an answer, OK?" Chapter 1133 "You mean what you say." "Well." Su Ran is finally relieved, but Rong Mingyuan pulls her up. A charming smile opens at the corner of his mouth: "now, you are still my lover, right? Then do your duty, sweetheart? " He pulls her into the bedroom. Su ran can''t resist and is pressed on him. Rong Mingyuan''s breathing is unsteady: "do you know how hard I have endured these years?" He is a normal man, with the needs of a normal man. Su ran pushed him: "no, you get up first, your arm." Not to mention his arm is not good, even the leg injury is not good, right? Rong Mingyuan hugged her, with a meaningful smile, came down from her and lay beside her: "I just want to sleep, what are you thinking?" Su ran looks at the banter in his eyes. She can''t help but feel annoyed. She is always trapped by him. She couldn''t help but hit Rong Mingyuan''s body with an elbow. He snorted and said meaningfully, "Ranran, don''t worry. We''ll have a long time." It''s a long night. It''s as quiet as water. There''s only Su Ran''s heart beating. Zhang Yunfei, on the phone, solemnly told her: "Miss Mo provides us with the information that Feng Jing Mo will continue to make articles on perfume and clothing, without mentioning the luggage industry." Su ran hangs up the phone. She is thoughtful. Depending on the relationship between Mo Qianyu and Qiao Yunshen, and Mo Qianyu''s handle in her hand, she will not tell the Qiao family false news. Moreover, every time before, the news is accurate. So why this time? Su ran thought about it and decided to go back to Qiao''s house once. No matter what happened to her, she should go back again. Qiao''s family is not as dignified as she imagined. The yard is still quiet. Qiao Zhenyuan is also sitting in front of the exquisite chess game, looking attentive. He doesn''t seem to know anything about Qiao''s family. However, Zhang Yunfei told her that Qiao Zhenyuan knew about it. Su ran went over and quietly called: "Dad." Qiao Zhenyuan raised his head from the Linglong chess game and said faintly, "I''m back." It seemed that she was not surprised to come back. Su ran sat opposite Qiao Zhenyuan and asked him, "Dad, what should I do this time?" She was young and knew nothing about business. Qiao Zhenyuan had a lot of experience, and she wanted to listen to his advice. But Qiao Zhenyuan said calmly: "Ranran, this chess game is left by your mother, and I still can''t untie it. You say, should I put it down" Su ran was stunned. She didn''t understand why Qiao Zhenyuan said this at such a time. Qiao Zhenyuan put down the chess pieces in his hand, and a smile of relief opened at the corner of his lips. He closed his eyes, with an extremely gentle look on his face: "I can understand your mother''s meaning until now, but it''s too late to understand." Su Ran is confused. She looks at Qiao Zhenyuan and doesn''t understand what he means. Zhuang Qing came over, she took a glass of water and a few tablets, handed to Qiao Zhenyuan: "master, you should take medicine." "Well." With Zhuang Qing''s hand, Qiao Zhenyuan took the medicine and then said, "Ranran, I can understand the meaning of this exquisite chess game left by your mother until now. Her meaning is to say, don''t force anything too much. Some things can''t be forced, do you know?" Su ran doesn''t understand. Her mother is just as indifferent to fame and wealth. She and her sister should be well educated and do their own things well. But does this have anything to do with what happened to the Qiao family? Qiao Zhenyuan then said: "if Feng Jingmo''s luggage industry can squeeze our Qiao family''s luggage industry out of Rongcheng''s market so quickly, it can only show that our Qiao family''s luggage can no longer meet the needs of the public. It''s not the purpose to blindly squeeze our competitors out of the market. The purpose is to produce better products, isn''t it?" When he finished, Zhuang Qing pushed him to have a rest. Su ran thought about what he said. In a large industry, contacts are important, but the market is always dominant. The best way to beat an opponent is the product. Su ran learned a lot from these words. He is an old man with rich experience. His vision is always longer than those of the younger generation. When she was thinking about what to do next, Rong Mingyuan called, "come to 29 Chunjiang road tonight." Chapter 1134 With that, without waiting for Su ran to ask what happened, Rong Mingyuan hung up. Su ran was confused, but also with some chagrin. He always seemed to be like this. Every time he asked her to do something, he never explained the purpose. It''s still early in the morning. Qiao Zhenyuan has taken medicine and has gone to bed. Seeing that Su Ran is still sitting beside the chess game, Zhuang Qing can''t help but go and say hello: "Ranran, I''ll go first. Do you want to stay here or leave later?" Su ran also felt bored when she stayed here. She asked her casually, "aunt Zhuang, where are you going?" Zhuang Qing said with a smile: "Mr. Feng has been ill recently. He is resting at home. Lao Zhong is too busy. I''ll take care of him." Mr. Feng was ill. She should have a look at him. She didn''t think about it. Su ran stood up and said, "aunt Zhuang, I''ll go with you." Feng Jingmo is not seriously ill, just infected with the cold. He is wearing home clothes, sitting on the sofa in the living room, the pen and TV on the coffee table is on, and the page stays on the report about Qiao''s family. His eyes were deep and his face was lazy. It seemed that he was not surprised by the result. Su ran came in familiar with Mr. Feng''s villa, but now she was embarrassed. When she went in, Feng Jingmo was resting on the sofa. She walked over lightly. Aunt Zhuang said that Mr. Feng was hot and cold, and had a fever. She could not help but raise her hand. The temperature on Feng Jingmo''s forehead was boiling hot. Su ran frowned and quickly went to the bathroom, brought a basin of cold water, twisted a towel and put it on his forehead. She didn''t expect that Mr. Feng was awake. As soon as the towel covered his head, Feng Jingmo opened his eyes. Su Ran''s hand stopped in the air, and he laughed at Feng Jingmo awkwardly. Feng Jingmo was stunned to see that Su ran was the one who covered his towel. However, he soon said, "Ranran, are you here for Qiao''s family?" He directly poked when asked, eyes staring at Su ran, with aggressive fierce. But Su ran said, "no, Mr. Feng, I just heard from Aunt Zhuang that you were ill, so I came to see you." She looked at Feng Jingmo frankly, and there was no calculation in her eyes. Feng Jingmo suddenly pulled out a smile, sincere, without any cover up smile, from the decision to settle in the Chinese market, settled in Rongcheng, he is like entering a hypocritical circle, everyone''s purpose is not pure, everyone. Even song ruochu, who was beside him. He is not a fool to be played with by applause. Er, Mo Qianyu is too naive. Feng Jingmo has half a market in France, which shows his shrewdness and skill. With her poor acting skills, does she think she can cheat the shrewd Feng Jingmo? Looking at Su Ran''s open and sincere eyes, Feng Jingmo suddenly feels that he has lost something, with a trace of regret and unwillingness. "Ranran, if I retrieve it now, will you come back?" He couldn''t help saying such a thing, but Su ran was stunned by it, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, don''t make such a joke with me, Miss Song. She''s very good." Su Ran is not good at lying. After knowing that song ruochu is actually Mo Qianyu, she can''t help telling Feng Jingmo about it. However, seeing that Feng likes song ruochu so much, she can''t help but not say it. But Feng Jingmo looked at Su ran tightly and said meaningfully, "Ranran, in fact, you already know that, right?" "What do you know?" Su ran still wants to hide. Feng Jingmo simply pointed out: "in fact, ruochu is not really ruochu, she is another person." His tone of affirmation is not to verify with her, but to expound a fact. At the beginning, it was he who watched song ruochu die in person, and he was also delusional that he would come back again. However, a person''s appearance could be changed, but his voice could not be changed. From the moment he saw song ruochu, he was deceiving himself, deceiving himself. That was his ruochu, and his ruochu came back. , however, as like as two peas in the first face, she was not really the same. She was not at all beginning to see Song Ruochu''s impulse. He gradually began to see that he was not in love with the woman. "Who is she?" Feng Jingmo calmly said this sentence, he is very determined, Su ran knows. Su ran saw that Feng Jingmo had determined that song ruochu was not the person in his heart, and he simply did not hide it from him: "Mo Qianyu." Feng Jingmo nodded thoughtfully. No one noticed that a pair of evil eyes, eyes full of hate, after a while, from not far away from them quietly left. When she came out of Mr. Feng''s residence, Su ran was in a mixed mood. At the beginning, she chose to leave Mr. Feng because of song ruochu. At that time, if it wasn''t for the appearance of song ruochu, maybe now she was on the other side of the ocean, living a quiet life with Mr. Feng, walking along the Seine River and playing under the Eiffel Tower with Yan Xihe, she would not be happy There will be everything later. She won''t know that Qiao Zhenyuan turned out to be her father, and she won''t have anything to do with Rong Mingyuan.However, all this can only be possible. Su ran shakes her head and shakes off those confused thoughts in her mind, preparing to go to 29 Chunjiang road. After staying at Mr. Feng''s house for a long time, he came out at dusk. The setting sun was like blood on the edge of the sky, casting a golden light on the building. She walked for a while and finally got to the car. On the road, Chunjiang road is far away from here, almost half a city away. Su ran appreciates the sunset outside the window, watching it slide on the horizon. By the time we arrived at Chunjiang Road, the lights were already on. After getting off the car, Su ran found that No. 29 Chunjiang road was the place where the amusement park under Rong''s group was located. She hasn''t called Rong Mingyuan yet. His call has come over, "the door is not closed, you come in." Su Ran is stunned. How does he know he''s here? "Where are you?" Su ran looked around and saw that there was only the dim yellow light from the street lamps, and there was no one around. "Just walk in." Su ran hung up the phone and walked in step by step. The amusement park was initially built, with a faint smell of paint. She walked along the light until she came to a huge ferris wheel. Rong Mingyuan was wearing a black suit and tie. He was very formal. Seeing Su ran coming, he held out his hand: "Ran Ran, come here." Su ran looked at the darkness around her and frowned: "what are you doing? Let me come to such a place in the evening. " She really can''t understand what Rong Mingyuan is going to do. But he took her hand and walked into one of the ferris wheels. Su ran couldn''t help laughing at him: "Mr. Rong, how old are you? You still play with such childish things. You asked me to come here and let me accompany you to play with such childish things?" She is really helpless and funny. She can''t guess what Rong Mingyuan wants to do next. Rong Mingyuan put his finger on her lips and motioned to her: "shh." Ferris wheel rises slowly, Su ran looks at the dark amusement park outside speechlessly, and thinks, forget it, anyway, it''s all coming, so it''s better to be bored with him. Ferris wheel up to the highest point, but suddenly stopped, Su ran Leng a Leng, just some ominous asked him: "we will not be trapped here?" So high, she doesn''t have the same ability as Spiderman. She can climb down from here. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are full of charming brilliance. His face is slowly approaching. She dragonflies on her lips. Su ran pushes him. At this time, he has the mind to amuse himself. "Think of something. How can we get down?" Su ran worried about looking out of the window, but suddenly found that the neon lights in the originally dark amusement park turned on from left to right. Su ran looked at the neon lights of different colors in front of her eyes, and subconsciously covered her mouth. After a while, the lights of the whole amusement park shine, illuminating Su Ran''s eyes. Looking down from the ferris wheel, the whole amusement park presents the pattern of iloveyou. Rong Mingyuan whispered in her ear: "Ranran, do you like it?" Su Ran has been shocked by the scene in front of her. She can''t say a word. I love you with the light shining in the night sky. In fact, she has been moved beyond words, but she can''t say a word. Rong Mingyuan''s voice enchanted: "Ranran, marry me." Su ran nodded subconsciously. No woman can resist such romance. Suran is a woman, and she can''t either. Two people, the space of * *, no one disturb, quiet, she enjoyed the romance he made for her. Maybe, this surprise is not the biggest or the best in her life, but the people around her are her favorite. A kiss, sentimental, Su ran hook Rong Mingyuan''s neck, response to his invitation. Ferris wheel slowly falling, she found that, in the place she did not find, flowers in full bloom, the light is too strong, she did not see, now, the light gradually dim down, she saw flowers in the cluster, flowers spell her name, rich fragrance, the air with sweet fragrance. Su ran was shocked by the scenery in front of her. She even forgot to blink her eyes. These flowers are a waste of time, right? Rong Mingyuan looked at her reaction with satisfaction and whispered in her ear, "do you like it?" Su ran nodded stupidly. Rong Mingyuan gently embraces her in his arms. He is not a romantic person, just does not like to create romance. In order to recover Su ran, he really takes great pains. Fortunately, the result is good. He looks at Su ran with satisfaction. He smiles and hugs her tightly. On the way back, Rong Mingyuan and Su ran sit in the back seat, while song Lei and Zheng Jiaren sit in the front. Chapter 1135 Rong Mingyuan''s leg is not good, so she can only find song Lei to pick him up. Zheng Jiaren looks at him discontentedly: "Rong Mingyuan, you chase women yourself, and you always call song Lei to do something in our family" since you were with song Lei, she has always maintained song Lei. Song Lei can''t help but say: "I''m willing to, don''t say." Zheng Jiaren glared at him: "I''m not for you." Rong Mingyuan, noncommittal, sat in the back seat and closed his eyes. Su ran was embarrassed and said, "Miss Zheng, I''m sorry." Zheng Jiaren turns around and looks at Su ran, "just call me Jiajia. Don''t say, I really admire you. Ah, tell me what you''re doing. How can you let Mingyuan be so devoted to you"? she looks at Su ran curiously. Before Su ran answered, song Lei said: "Jia Jia, sit down, don''t talk." He looks serious, so many years, he knows Rong Mingyuan, Zheng Jiaren said, he must be angry. Sure enough, Rong Ming said in the back seat: "Song Lei, stop." Song Lei quickly excused Mrs. Zheng: "Mr. Rong, she didn''t say anything. Don''t mind." "Stop the car." Song Lei had to stop at the side of the road and glared at Miss Zheng. Miss Zheng''s expression didn''t matter. She looked at the top of the car. Rong Mingyuan pulls Su ran down, and song Lei gets out of the car quickly: "Mr. Rong, I''ll let Jiajia go back." He doesn''t want to make Rong Mingyuan angry. The boss is angry. His subordinates still have good fruit to eat. Let''s send Miss Zheng away before Rong Mingyuan is really angry. Rong Mingyuan waved his hand: "no, you go back with her first. It''s not far here." Song Lei see Rong Mingyuan really no longer angry, quickly with Zheng beauty left. Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan''s side face, but he is not sure whether he is angry or not. Rong Mingyuan hugs her and walks forward: "don''t look, let''s go, there will be plenty of time to see." Su ran stares at him. As soon as he wants to speak, Rong Mingyuan says, "shh." It''s a quiet road, because it''s a villa area. At night, it''s quiet. Rong Mingyuan holds Su ran and feels inexplicably at ease. It''s a wonderful thing to take such an ordinary walk with the loved one nearby. after walking for a while, Su Ran''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and Qiao Yunshen''s name is displayed on the screen, "Hello, Yunshen." "Ranran, how are you doing" his overseas call came, but his voice was still warm. As soon as Su ran was about to speak, Rong Mingyuan had taken the phone from her hand: "she''s fine, so you don''t have to worry about it." Qiao Yunshen gave a wry smile over there, "then I can rest assured. Rong Mingyuan, take good care of her, you know" "well." Rong Mingyuan said a few words to Qiao Yunshen, then hung up the phone. Su ran looked at him discontentedly: "Hey, that''s my mobile phone. Yunshen is looking for me" when will she allow him to answer his own phone? Rong Mingyuan frowned and held her domineering: "you''re even mine. What''s your freedom" his domineering, but unexpectedly called Move her heart. Su ran took the mobile phone and simply stopped talking. After a while, she seemed to think of something, and asked him, "Qiao''s luggage industry is now under severe pressure. What do you think should be done?" "Qiao''s luggage industry is very big, but there has been no improvement for so many years, so it''s time to withdraw from the market." He made such a conclusion for Qiao''s luggage industry, which is no different from what Qiao Zhenyuan said. Su ran subconsciously asked him: "what should we do next" "when it''s almost time, we can merge and give it to others." Along the way, Zheng Jiaren is criticizing song Lei. Song Lei listens quietly and doesn''t speak. However, when Zheng Jiaren talks about Rong Mingyuan, song Lei says: "you can say anything about me. Don''t say Rong Zong in front of me." Zheng Jiaren looks at him curiously: "what good does Rong Mingyuan give you? You should be so loyal to him" Song Lei''s eyes are full of something that others can''t see. He and Rong Mingyuan are people who have experienced life and death together. Xiang Heng died, and only he was with Rong Mingyuan. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Rong Mingyuan is a general, and he is his right arm. In his heart, Rong Mingyuan is always a god like existence, he can''t see through him, so he worships him more. Seeing that he won''t tell her anything, she can''t help looking out of the window. There was a moment of silence in the car. Zheng looked down at her mobile phone. The date on it showed that it was about the end of the month. She suddenly said, "Song Lei, don''t send me back to Zheng''s house. This way." She pointed out a completely opposite road to the Zheng family. Song Lei doubts: "come this way, what are you going to do?"Zheng Jiaren frowned: "if you are told to go, you can go" Song Lei accepted his fate: "OK." As long as it''s not about Rong Mingyuan, he can love Zheng Jiaren infinitely. Over there, ah Huo''s barber shop was just about to close. Miss Zheng got out of the car and went in. The person inside looked at Zheng Jiaren apologetically: "sorry girl, we are going to close." "I don''t have a haircut. I''ll go to the boss of your shop," she said When the barber saw that Mrs. Zheng was well-dressed and her face was also full of the arrogance of a rich lady, he immediately said, "you wait. I''ll call you right away." Ah Huo lives on the second floor of the barber shop. When she heard that someone was looking for him, she immediately came down and saw that Zheng Jiaren was also stunned. Then she asked her with vigilance, "Miss Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" ZHENG Jiaren casually played with the wig in the barber shop and turned around on her index finger. "Ah Huo, right? I want to talk about a business with you , let''s talk about it , find a quiet place to say " ah Huo looks at her warily:" what business " she knows about him and Yang Qingge, but she has never said anything in front of Zheng Zhiyuan. Yang Qingge doesn''t know what she is thinking, and ah Huo doesn''t know. Now she comes to find herself, and ah Huo is subconsciously cautious. Zheng Jiaren came to him and patted him on the shoulder. Her face was mysterious: "Mr. ahuo, I won''t hurt you. I didn''t tell you about your relationship with my little mother. Don''t worry. I''m sure you''d like to do this business." Looking at Mrs. Zheng''s determined appearance, ah Huo thought about it and followed her out. Song Lei is waiting for them outside the door. Seeing ah Huo, he frowns and asks her, "Jia Jia, what do you have to say with him" in Song Lei''s eyes, he doesn''t like Rong Mingyuan who has a holiday with him. Zheng Jiaren pushed him: "Oh, I told you that you don''t know, Mr. ahuo, get on the bus." Obviously, ah Huo is also afraid of song Lei and hesitates for a long time before getting on the bus. At the beginning of this month, the opening ceremony of Rong''s downstream paradise and the official ground breaking ceremony of Feng Jingmo''s resort were held on the same day. Song Lei stood on the stage, looking at the sparse reporters, mouth pulled out a mysterious smile. Feng Jingmo''s influence in France is well known, and the media will certainly not miss the headlines of his official entry into the Rongcheng market. Song Lei presides over it on stage. Suddenly, there is a movement in the crowd. They whisper something. Su Ran is wearing a black and white dress and a man in a suit and sunglasses. Su ran himself is already a focus. Reporters with little interest immediately feel that there is news coming. They all hold up their cameras and want to know who is the person Su Ran is holding. People in Rongcheng are almost well known. The woman named Su ran not only flies to the branches and turns into a Phoenix, but also goes around Rong Mingyuan and Qiao Yunshen. Later, she becomes Qiao Zhenyuan''s daughter, then Rong Mingyuan''s lover, and then Rong Mingyuan disappears. Now, she is a popular star and Zimu''s girlfriend. Such an incredible experience, such a complicated life, even the headlines are difficult. Some reporters could not help asking her: "Miss Su, who is the gentleman you are holding beside you" Su ran held a faint smile: "I will tell you later." She calmly with a noble smile, holding the body around the hidden man slowly walked up the stage, song Lei respectfully gave the man a way. The reporters are even more imaginative. Can they say that Su Ran has found another subordinate, and even Rong''s assets are in his arms? they will wait and see. Rong''s middle-level workers are standing on the stage, and their eyes are all fixed on the men beside Su ran, with reverent eyes in their eyes. His appearance successfully attracted reporters. Rong Mingyuan took off his sunglasses and walked to the stage leisurely, with arrogant self-confidence: "under Rong''s name, Asia''s largest amusement park is officially open today. Thank you for coming." With that, Rong Mingyuan nodded to the audience, the lights flashing, the reporter''s focus is no longer amusement park, but Rong Mingyuan himself. Isn''t he missing? it''s absolutely a big news. A reporter can''t wait to ask: "Mr. Rong, aren''t you missing? Where did you go some time ago" "is there any missing? I just went out for a holiday." He raised his eyebrows and seemed to be surprised by the news. Reporters are thoughtful, taking this opportunity, Rong Mingyuan suddenly kneels down on one knee, takes out a small box from his pocket, opens it, and the halo of blue diamond is dazzling in the sun. Su ran was surprised to see that she suddenly knelt down and Rong Mingyuan couldn''t say a word. When he was at home, he just told himself that he would accompany him to the opening ceremony of the amusement park. He didn''t tell himself that there were other programs.Now, he kneels on one knee with a sincere and charming smile: "Ranran, marry me." Countless flashing lights, who said Rong Mingyuan was a man who didn''t know how to be romantic he just didn''t want to be romantic. Rong''s employees clapped their hands in unison. Suddenly, uldthislove sounded in the playground. When they got married for the first time, they didn''t even have a decent wedding, let alone propose. Rong Mingyuan looks at her deeply: "Ranran, is it too late to make it up now" Su Ran is moved to tears. She always knows that Rong Mingyuan is a man who does not smile. He is used to being superior. In his life, he may never see him like a big boy again. Chapter 1136 "I will." Su ran choked. Rong Mingyuan''s face was as warm as a cotton smile. On the diamond ring, the small RS logo was inlaid with several blue diamonds. A bold reporter pushed the camera forward and photographed the appearance of the diamond ring. Rong Mingyuan put it on Su Ran''s hand and made a deep kiss on the ring finger of her right hand. He knows too well when to do what, tomorrow, this thing will definitely sweep the headlines of Rongcheng news, from knowing that the land of the resort was taken by fengjingmo, he has been planning how to take the initiative back, and his first appearance after his disappearance is enough to attract other people''s attention. In fact, it''s a whim to propose to Su ran. Before, he owed her a proposal. This time, he gave her a just and aboveboard happiness that everyone can see. The new facilities in the playground are like castles in fairy tales. Suddenly, Su Ran has the illusion that she has become a princess. The next day, the overwhelming coverage was all about Rong. The fact that Feng''s family began to break the ground for the construction of the resort only occupied a small corner in the news. In this propaganda war, Rong Mingyuan won very well. Song Lei happily took the latest data back and put it on Rong Mingyuan''s desk: "Mr. Rong, today''s amusement park''s turnover has reached a peak. It''s really inseparable from the media''s relentless propaganda, ha ha." Song Lei can''t help but smile, but Rong Mingyuan is calm and calm. The result is all in his expectation, and it seems that there is nothing to be happy about. Song Lei laughs at him: "Mr. Rong, you are always calculating others like this. You are so predictable that you lose a lot of fun." Rong Mingyuan crossed his hands and put his elbow on his desk. What he thought was another thing: "Song Lei, how is the evidence collection about Xie Mingquan" "almost. If all the evidence is handed in, Xie Mingquan will never see the outside world in his life." "Good. You can send all the information to the police station later." Rong Mingyuan said faintly, as if it was as casual and simple as turning the palm of his hand. Song Lei asked him uncertainly: "Mr. Rong, do you really want to hand over all of them" in their hands, the evidence about Xie Mingquan''s private gathering for gambling, participating in arms smuggling, and trafficking in methamphetamine, once handed over, Xie Mingquan can be said to have no day to speak of, do you really want to do so after all, he was defeated by Xie Mingquan''s no seat hotel stage a comeback. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are full of unruly evil. If Xie Mingquan didn''t want to kill him, how could he be so unfeeling his principle has always been that others respect him, make him three points, and get rid of the roots. "I think I made it very clear." He threw the pen in his hand on the desk and made a sound. Song Lei nodded: "I know." Xie Mingquan, who saw the news and got the magazine, was filled with shock. Didn''t he say that Rong Mingyuan was dead? How could he appear at the opening ceremony of Rong''s amusement park if he was still alive, could the three brothers still be safe with him all the time. Xie Mingquan broke out in a cold sweat and immediately called his confidants, but the visitor said that the three people had disappeared a week ago. Xie Mingquan''s pupils are enlarged, and he sits back in the chair dejectedly. If Rong Mingyuan doesn''t die, where can he have good fruit to eat. When he was provoked, Xie Mingquan went with the attitude of letting him die. Now, he is still alive. Xie Mingquan sat down for a while, and suddenly laughed. Ha ha, he was so resourceful that he counted himself in. He has been smart all his life, but today he destroyed the Xie family he created. It''s not bad. His brother hasn''t come out yet, so he''s going to go in with him. Xie Mingquan was right. Before he was ready to run, the police had arrived, and there was almost no resistance. He confessed his guilt. From the moment he saw Rong Mingyuan alive, he knew that he was finished. Early in the morning, Yang Qingge knocked on Miss Zheng''s door. Looking at Yang Qingge drowsily, Zheng Jiaren looks puzzled: "little mom, what can I do for you so early?". Yang Qingge said with a smile: "Jiajia, today I''m going to accompany your father to a banquet. Can you take your little brother out to play" Miss Zheng''s eyes turned, "banquet, what kind of banquet, I also want to attend." Yang Qingge''s face stagnated: "Jiajia, that banquet was organized by your father''s old friends. You can only bring your lover, but not other family members. You see, even your brother can''t take him. Alas, you know, there are many banquets that people like us need to attend. They are all events on the scene, and I can''t give your father a lift, can''t I?" the more she says, the more smooth she is . Miss Zheng nodded thoughtfully: "well, I also think it''s more troublesome to live in a family like ours. Little mom, go ahead and leave my younger brother to me."Yang Qingge breathed a sigh of relief and asked the servant to take his son over: "Jiajia, take him out to play. It''s boring to stay at home all day." Mrs. Zheng teased the children in the pram and said with a smile, "well, little mom, you can rest assured. I''ll take my little brother out after I clean up. You can rest assured to go out to the party with your father." With that, Zheng also compared a V gesture. Yang Qingge was relieved, turned around and gave the servant a look, and left here. The servant came up in a hurry and said with a smile, "breakfast is ready, Jiajia, do you want to go down to eat or in the room" Miss Zheng''s eyes turned, "no, I''ll take my little brother out to eat, and I won''t be at home anymore." She cleaned up a little, made another phone call, and then pushed the pram out. Seeing that she left the Zheng family, Yang Qingge was finally relieved. Before Zheng Zhiyuan woke up, she went over and shook his body: "Hello, husband, it''s daybreak. Get up quickly." Zheng Zhiyuan pulled her down and held her in his arms. Although his kung fu in bed can''t match that of young people, he still has strength. Yang Qingge was imprisoned in his chest and couldn''t move. Zheng Zhiyuan''s face was buried in her chest and said: "it''s just dawn. Why don''t you sleep for a while?" He turned over and put Yang Qingge under him. Zheng Zhiyuan smiles, the wrinkles on his face appear, with the taste of desire and discontent. Yang Qingge pushed his chest: "in the daytime, it''s not good to be seen. You''ve come down. Can''t I serve you well at night?" she threw a wink and pushed her hands on his chest. Zheng Zhiyuan just wants to further open Yang Qingge''s clothes, but someone outside knocks on the door: "Sir, madam, breakfast is ready, in the room or in the dining room" ZHENG Zhiyuan let out his breath, and his interest in coming up is completely destroyed by the disappointing knock on the door. Zheng Zhiyuan dissatisfied from Yang Qingge body down, low said: "I know." When eating, Zheng Zhiyuan looked around and asked her, "how come Jiajia and her son didn''t come out for dinner" Yang Qingge drank a mouthful of soup and said calmly, "Oh, Jiajia said in the morning that she wanted to take her son out to play. It happened that her son hadn''t been out for a long time recently, so I let Jiajia take it with me. Husband, when will you change my will Ah " ZHENG Zhiyuan''s eyes were shining. He put down the spoon in his hand and said," it will change. Don''t worry. " Yang Qingge can''t wait. If she doesn''t change her will, she can''t live a stable life. Zheng Zhiyuan''s physical condition is very clear. She can''t keep a clear mind at any time. We have to make a quick decision. What''s more, the chance to cheat Zheng Jiaren out is not always available. Yang Qingge simply put down her chopsticks and went to Zheng Zhiyuan. She sat on his lap and put her hand on Zheng Zhiyuan''s chest: "husband, if you don''t take advantage of Jiajia''s absence today, you''ll change it. I''m afraid Jiajia''s knowledge of this will damage the relationship between your father and daughter, right? Besides, her son is getting older and older. Don''t you want to give us a son Is it a guarantee? Yang Qingge''s voice is crisp and sweet. Where can Zheng Zhiyuan keep a clear head? his hand went into her clothes and said with a smile, "OK, just listen to you, today is today." Hearing this, Yang Qingge''s eyes are full of ecstasy. As long as the will is signed and Zheng Zhiyuan dies, it can be regarded as a guarantee for her and her son''s future life. Zheng Zhiyuan touched her beautiful face and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s not too late to do business first and then change it." However, Yang Qingge had to follow him into the room on the right side of the first floor. After all, Zheng Zhiyuan is old, and Yang Qingge''s casual service can make him very satisfied. Yang Qingge looks at Zheng Zhiyuan''s old face impatiently, and even if there is a lot of mustard in her heart, she still works hard to serve him. When Zheng Zhiyuan was finally satisfied , he put on his clothes and looked at Yang Qingge: "in the evening, let''s continue, madam." Yang Qingge blamed him: "I hate it." Zheng Zhiyuan sat in the living room and broadcast a call. Over there, Zheng''s exclusive lawyer received the call from Zheng Zhiyuan and went to Zheng''s house with the documents. Yang Qingge patted her chest, and the dust finally came to an end. The lawyer came soon, dressed in suits and shoes, with black framed glasses. After entering the Zheng family, the lawyer went straight to Zheng Zhiyuan''s side: "Mr. Zheng, I''ve brought all the things you want." Zheng Zhiyuan nodded faintly: "well, come to the study with me." In recent years, the development of the Zheng family in Rongcheng has been smooth, and the property under the name of Zheng Zhiyuan is also a very objective figure. Yang Qingge followed Zheng Zhiyuan to go in. After the lawyer came, he never left the document bag on the lawyer''s hand. The lawyer put the document on Zheng Zhiyuan''s desk. Zheng Zhiyuan was about to pick it up and read it when a voice of dispute came from outside.Yang Qingge''s heart was a thump, and he thought that nothing would happen at this time. ZHENG Zhiyuan also frowned and told the lawyer to wait in the room, while he went out. In the hall of the Zheng family, ah Huo is quarreling with the servants of the Zheng family. Seeing Zheng Zhiyuan come out, ah Huo looks at him contemptuously and uninhibited: "Mr. Zheng, you can eat enough grass. Give me back my son." Ah Huo''s tone was agitated. Yang Qingge knew that all her plans were finished when she saw him. Chapter 1137 Zheng Zhiyuan frowned and walked down the stairs step by step. He waved back the servants of the Zheng family and came to ah Huo. He didn''t know the man and didn''t understand what he was talking about. "Who are you, sir?" Ah Huo, after all, is a tough man. How can he allow his son to stay with others all the time. "Your son, my son." Fire''s eyes are full of hostility. Zheng Zhiyuan was stunned, and then began to smile: "this gentleman, if you are looking for trouble, please leave Zheng''s house now, otherwise, don''t blame me for calling the police." Zheng Zhiyuan seems to have no patience to listen to ah Huo gossiping here. Yang Qingge stood behind Zheng Zhiyuan and tried to wink at ah Huo. However, ah Huo seemed to ignore her and said frankly, "I''m here to find my son." Yang Qingge is about to show her true feelings. She goes to ah Huo. She looks at ah Huo as hard as she can, but she says, "does the Zheng family allow you to make trouble if you want to?" Yang Qingge yells. She hoped ah Huo could understand her meaning, but ah Huo seems to be possessed and pushes her aside: "you too Don''t think about it, can you still have children when you are so old " ZHENG Zhiyuan had planned to call the police for treatment, but ah Huo said so, but he also felt that there was something in it. Just as Miss Zheng came back from the outside, she pushed the pram and said in surprise, "ah, how many people are there? Little mom, didn''t you say you were going to a party with dad?". Yang Qingge''s face was more embarrassed, but Zheng Zhiyuan''s brow was more and more wrinkled: "what kind of banquet is it?". Before Yang Qingge spoke, Zheng Jiaren came to Zheng Zhiyuan, took his arm and said, "Dad, don''t you know that in the morning, my little mother said that she would go to a banquet with you, and she couldn''t take us, so I took my little brother out to play." She said innocently, her eyes full of what I don''t know. After all, Yang Qingge is too naive to think that the lie in the morning can deceive Zheng Jiaren. she has never been able to do things without thinking, and those impulsive things she used to do have been punished, but now she still doesn''t have a long memory. Zheng Zhiyuan looks at Yang Qingge with a cool look in his eyes: "Qingge, what''s the matter with the banquet" Yang Qingge calmly walks to Zheng Zhiyuan, pulls him to a small corner and says something. Zheng Zhiyuan''s face was relieved. Miss Zheng winked at ah Huo: "don''t you say it soon.". Ah Huo nodded and then said: "old man Zheng, my son is mine. Today, I must take my son away.". He said that he was going to hold the baby in the pram. The servant of the Zheng family quickly picked up the baby first. Miss Zheng pretended to be surprised and looked at Yang Qingge''s changed face: "little mom, what''s going on?". Yang Qingge went to Zheng Zhiyuan and tried to explain: "what he said is not true. I don''t know him. I really don''t know him." Zheng Zhiyuan also wants to believe that what Yang Qingge said is true, but if it''s false, who dares to come to his Zheng family''s residence to make a fuss Miss Zheng is watching, pretending to think, and then suddenly says, "ah, Dad, I think, I can do a parentage test, so that I can know if my younger brother is your child, right, mom?". Yang Qingge''s face was already blue, and she was so scared that she sat down on the ground: "no, no, we don''t do parentage test, we don''t do it." Ah Huo wanted to help her, but was stopped by the servants of the Zheng family. Zheng Zhiyuan''s face is expressionless. No matter how stupid people are, they can see whose child is. Ah Huo is still trying to snatch the child from the servant''s hand, but Zheng Zhiyuan doesn''t pay attention to it. He just squats beside Yang Qingge slowly, and his eyes are bright. He stares at her tightly and pinches her chin with his hand: "so, the child is really not mine" the serious expression on Zheng Zhiyuan''s face makes Yang Qingge shiver. What she wants to say is everything I can''t tell. Zheng Jiaren looked at all this with satisfaction. No one saw the smile on her face. That night, she asked ah Huo to go out without much effort, but told him that she wanted to give him a sum of money so that he could leave Rongcheng with Yang Qingge and settle down again. Ah Huo didn''t believe that Mrs. Zheng would be so kind, but she immediately gave him a check that could be cashed. On it, seven figures dazzled his eyes. Mrs. Zheng said with a smile, "well, Mr. ahuo, this business is suitable for you. Don''t you really want your son to follow you" Mrs. Zheng always looks very lively and naive, but she can always see the weakest point in human nature. If it wasn''t for song Lei, such a girl would be a disaster.Unable to resist the temptation of interests and feelings, ah Huo agreed: "well, Miss Zheng, when can I go?" Miss Zheng turned her eyes and said with a smile, "well, you can go whenever I call you. Don''t worry, it''s the best time for you." Ah Huo nodded. So, there are scenes today. Ah Huo looks at Yang Qingge affectionately: "Qingge, come with me, take the children, come with me" he is sincere to Yang Qingge, but he can''t afford the life she wants. Now, the money given by Zheng Jiaren is enough to give her everything she wants. He is very confident that she will leave Zheng''s house with her. Yang Qingge did not speak from the beginning to the end. Knowing the truth of all this, Zheng Zhiyuan ordered his servant to put down the child. It''s really ironic that he thought that child was his own old son. He was afraid to melt in his mouth, and he was afraid to love him when he touched his palm. But he didn''t expect that Zheng Zhiyuan was still raising children for others when he was old. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous ZHENG Zhiyuan''s eyes were filled with outrage, but now he stood still and said in a calm voice: "now that he''s old, he''s still raising children for others This child is not mine, and you have a place in your heart. Let''s go. " With these words, Zheng Zhiyuan didn''t look at Yang Qingge, just called the lawyer to go upstairs with him. Yang Qingge slumped in the living room of the Zheng family, as if she had fallen from heaven to hell. A second ago, she had a dream that Zheng Zhiyuan would change her will for her and her children. A second later, Zheng Zhiyuan had driven her away. No matter how obsessed she is, she is just a mistress he raised. The only chip she can stay with Zheng Zhiyuan for a long time is her child. Now, even that child is no longer her talisman. Miss Zheng went over and looked at Yang Qingge sitting on the ground: "little mom, oh, no, Miss Yang Qingge, you can leave our house now. she pulled out a dazzling smile and blinked at Yang Qingge with a pale face. "I''m still in a daze. Why don''t you ask Miss Yang to leave?". Zheng Jiaren stood up and said such a word to her servant. She is a real lady of the Zheng family, and those servants also know which is lighter and which is more important. Yang Qingge is too naive to think that if they give them some benefits, they will be loyal to her. ah Huo holds his child and wants to pull Yang Qingge, but Yang Qingge throws him away and stands up. Without waiting for the servant to start, Yang Qingge left Zheng''s house by herself. Before she left, she gave Miss Zheng a fierce look. She had a provocative look on her face and never paid attention to her at all. Ah Huo followed her out in a hurry. Yang Qingge walked so fast that he couldn''t keep up with her. He couldn''t help saying: "Qingge, you walk slowly, I can''t keep up with you." Yang Qingge suddenly stops, and when ah Huo approaches, a slap comes to his face. Yang Qingge''s face looks like ashes: "it''s going to be a success, you know? You ruined all my plans" ah Huo says: "Qingge, I have money, we can leave Rongcheng, I can give you everything you want, we can leave with our son, OK " Yang Qingge smiles in despair. She looked at ah Huo with dispirited eyes: "do you think we can still walk?". Zheng Zhiyuan has been in the market for so many years, but he always stands in the invincible position. He thinks that Zheng Zhiyuan will be so easy to forget. She gave him a green hat, how could he let himself go. Huo, you are so naive. The two of them were fooled by Zheng''s father and daughter, but they didn''t know. Of course, Miss Zheng is not so confused that she exposes Yang Qingge and offends her father. The reason why she used to keep Yang Qingge is that she still has the value of using it. Now, she even wants to divide the property that originally belonged to her. If she doesn''t do anything, I''m really sorry for the title of Zheng Zhiyuan''s daughter. Ah Huo is still deceiving himself: "Qingge, Miss Zheng gave me a sum of money. We can go now. The money is enough for us to live in another city." However, Yang Qingge laughed more loudly: "do you think the money is yours when you get it" even if it''s yours, it''s useless without Rongcheng. Her marriage with Zheng Zhiyuan was originally a kind of transaction. He loved her beauty and she took a fancy to his money. Now, she has given him a green hat. Can she still hope to make a good start and end in Rongcheng? Yang Qingge hugged her child tightly, and her eyes were full of despair. Ah Huo also had a premonition. How could he believe Zheng Jiaren when he saw the money? when he returned to the barber shop, the barber shop had been smashed. Ah Huo looked at the shop which was about to be in ruins and asked the barber who had not left: "what''s the matter?" the barber was also at a loss: "a group of people came just now They said that the lease contract here has expired and needs to be demolished, and then they startedHe bought this place. There is no lease contract. Ah Huo looks at Yang Qingge and suddenly understands the meaning of her words. They just leave the Zheng family for a while. Zheng Zhiyuan''s revenge is coming. What kind of situation they will encounter next is unknown. Now, they have no place to live. Yang Qingge holds the child and looks at ah Huo in despair: "in the future, you will never come to me again. There is no relationship between us." He destroyed her plan, and also destroyed her and her son''s good life in the future. Yang Qingge knows very well that it is useless for her to stay with ah Huo now. Zheng Zhiyuan will take revenge on them, but she can''t let her children also be in danger. A Huo pulls Yang Qingge by the sleeve and tries to keep her voice cold: "let go." Ah Huo''s eyes darkened and let go of Yang Qingge''s arm. Chapter 1138 However, in just one day, she has changed from a wealthy wife of the Zheng family to an unimportant passer-by. Yang Qingge took out her mobile phone and dialed a number after a long walk with her son. Now, she has no one to turn to, no parents, even friends, only one person. After the phone got through and rang a few times, he was picked up by Mo Qianyu: "Hello, what''s the matter?". Mo Qianyu is in Fengjia''s house. During this time, fengjingmo is ill. She has found many excuses to leave Fengjia. At this moment, she has to stay by fengjingmo''s side and dress up. Yang Qingge''s voice is deep: "thousand words, I met something, you help me, you help me." Mo Qianyu looks back at Feng Jingmo, who is taking a nap on the sofa with her eyes closed. He goes to the corridor outside and asks her, "what''s the matter with you?". "I was driven out of the Zheng family by Zheng Zhiyuan." Mo Qianyu thought for a while, but he didn''t speak. Yang Qingge was like a frightened bird over there. In his confusion, he took her as the last straw to save his life. "Thousand words, please, help me." Yang Qingge has been begging. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qianyu was startled. She turned back. The appearance of Feng Jingmo caught her off guard. She quickly recovered to her usual look. "Nothing''s wrong, but a friend has a little difficulty and wants to ask me for help." How can I help you to have friends in Rongcheng. Feng Jingmo''s face was full of suspicious look, and his eyes were staring at her tightly. "Oh, yes, it''s a colleague in the company. She said something happened in her family and she wanted to find a place to live for a few days." Mo Qianyu soon became indifferent. "Oh, then bring your friend home." Feng Jingmo finished listening and drew a conclusion. Mo Qianyu has a little doubt about the relationship between Feng Jingmo and Zheng Zhiyuan. If you let him know that Yang Qingge is your friend, how long can you hide your identity? What''s more, she can''t guess what Feng Jingmo is thinking now. He clearly knew that it was not song ruochu, but Mo Qianyu, but he still pretended that he didn''t know anything. Moreover, he was already on guard against himself. Otherwise, the news she gave to Rong Mingyuan and Qiao''s family would not be false. It''s clearly Feng Jingmo''s intention. "No, no, just let her live outside." Mo Qianyu tries to shirk. Feng Jingmo picked up the coat and put his hand on her shoulder: "let''s go, I''ll pick her up with you." Mo Qianyu couldn''t help squatting down, frowning and saying, "Jingmo, I have a stomachache." Feng Jingmo turns around, looks at Mo Qianyu squatting on the ground, frowns and asks, "how can I have a stomachache all of a sudden? What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve eaten something bad. Jingmo, send me to the hospital quickly, OK?" the expression on her face is painful and unbearable. Feng Jingmo takes her to the hospital with a meaningful look . Along the way, Mo Qianyu''s phone is ringing all the time. She deliberately mutes her mobile phone and covers her stomach all the way. Now, she is also unable to protect herself. She is also powerless about Yang Qingge''s affairs. Let''s ask for more happiness. Mo thousand language is biting a tooth, think so. When he arrived at the hospital, Mo Qianyu said in a hurry: "Jingmo, I''ll just go in myself. Will you wait for me outside?" Feng Jingmo nodded. She didn''t get sick at all. After entering the hall of the hospital, she was relieved for a long time. Then she had time to call Yang Qingge. Over there, Yang Qingge holds the child and hides in a small corner where there is no one. After receiving the phone call from Mo Qianyu, his eyes have some brilliance again. "Hello, Qianyu, why didn''t you answer my phone just now" "Feng Jingmo has been by my side. Just now, I called to tell you that I can''t help you. Think for yourself, with the relationship between Feng Jingmo and Zheng Zhiyuan, do you really want me to help you" listening to Mo Qianyu''s words, Yang Qingge''s heart suddenly cooled. How can she forget this, the whole Rongcheng, looking around, can help her almost all have business contacts with Zheng Zhiyuan, she is just a woman wearing a green hat to Zheng Zhiyuan, who wants to help her and who dares to help her Yang Qingge hopelessly hung up the phone, she closed her eyes, tightly hugged the baby in her arms: "son, we are finished." Today, the weather in Rongcheng is not very good. It''s drizzling sporadically. Su ran comes out of the hospital and sees Feng Jingmo standing under a tree. His face is deep and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. After thinking about it, Su ran walked over with an umbrella. Her umbrella was held over the top of Feng Jingmo''s head and said, "Mr. Feng, what are you doing here? Why is it raining and he didn''t take an umbrella?" Feng Jingmo was also stunned when he saw her. Originally, he just stood under the tree, waiting for Mo Qianyu to think about something, but he didn''t expect to see Su ran here."Ranran, you are ill" he did not answer the rhetorical question. Feng Jingmo looks up and down at Su ran. She looks good. She doesn''t look sick. Su ran shook her arm and said with a smile, "I''m here today to take off the gauze on her arm. It''s all right, Mr. Feng. Are you better?" as soon as the voice fell, Feng Jingmo coughed several times. Su ran quickly took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Feng Jingmo. Feng Jingmo looks at Su ran with deep eyes, and suddenly grabs her hand, "Ranran, if I take you back to France now, would you like to go with me now" he stares at her tightly with a nervous look on his face. Su ran doesn''t expect that Feng Jingmo, who has always been calm, will suddenly do this to herself. She wants to pull out her hand, but Feng Jingmo holds her hand It''s tight. He was wrong. Long ago, Su ran was no longer ruochu''s shadow. He had fallen in love with her unconsciously. How could he be so confused that he lost Su ran for Mo Qianyu? He was really sorry. Su ran couldn''t get out of it, so she had to let him hold it, "Mr. Feng, we''ve all passed away. In the future, we''ll still meet and be friends, right" Su Ran''s eyes are open and sincere, and she looks at him carefully. Feng Jingmo has not yet opened his mouth, Su Ran has sounded a cold voice: "let go of her hand." Rong Mingyuan looks coldly at them under the umbrella. He just drives, and his wife is insulted by others. Rong Mingyuan pulls Su ran to him with a black face, and his eyes are full of censure. Su ran, innocent, quickly took his arm: "Mingyuan, go, it''s going to rain heavily." Then he pushed Rong Mingyuan all the way to take him away. At last, he put his umbrella in Feng Jingmo''s hand: "Mr. Feng, it seems that the rain will get heavier and heavier. If you have to wait for a long time, I''ll give you the umbrella." She smiles at Feng Jingmo, turns around and is dragged away by Rong Mingyuan. Su ran said to him in a voice: "Hey, Mingyuan, hey, Rong Mingyuan, don''t drag me, my arm hurts" Rong Mingyuan pulled Su ran into the car with a belt, and looked at Su ran with a dark face: "what did you want to do just now?". Su ran stares at Rong Mingyuan innocently and incomprehensibly. She just says a few words to Feng Jingmo. What''s wrong with him? Can he be so angry? "I just saw Mr. Feng standing there and went to say hello." Su ran tells the truth. Rong Mingyuan stared at her: "nothing else" "what else can there be?" Suran is not angry. Rong Mingyuan stares at her for a while. Su ran can feel the tension from his whole body. She can''t help asking, "are you ok? Why are you so nervous?". Rong Mingyuan blinked his eyes and then returned to the driver''s seat. After calming down for a while, he was still angry and gave her a kiss on the lip before driving. How could she understand his fear. At the beginning, she was almost taken to France by Feng Jingmo. He really didn''t want to experience that feeling of powerlessness in his life. On the way, song Lei called: "Hello, Mr. Rong, today our group has an employee''s birthday. Recently, the group''s performance in various industries is good. Everyone wants to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good time. Look" he is Rong Mingyuan''s special help, but after all, it doesn''t count. "It''s not someone''s birthday. It''s Miss Zheng''s idea." Rong Mingyuan''s tone is firm. The employees of Rong''s group are always strict. There is no one else except Miss Zheng. Song Lei has a look over there at Zheng Jiaren, who is right beside him. He picks her eyebrows. Rong Mingyuan has seen her through so quickly that he has already said that he can''t lie to her. "Mr. Rong, I think it''s very good for you to pretend to be stupid occasionally." Song Lei sincerely suggests that Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran, who is playing with the gadgets on one side. He is in a good mood suddenly: "then you go to play. Don''t delay your work." Song Lei secretly compared a "Ye" gesture to everyone, "Mr. Rong, will you come?". "I''m not going." At that time, it''s better to go home and have a good time with Su ran. Yesterday, when they talked about the past, they found that there were so many misunderstandings between them. Fortunately, Yuelao''s red line is relatively strong. Now, Su ran can still be by his side. "Mr. Rong, everyone wants you to come." Song Lei sincerely said, so many years, Rong Mingyuan has always been a high above the appearance, always in the highest place, quietly overlooking the crowd. Song Lei also really hopes that he can be happy. Rong destiny looks at Su ran sitting beside her and suddenly asks her, "there''s a big party. Are you going to it?" Su Ran is stunned. What''s the big party?She subconsciously wants to refuse to be reported and exaggerated by the media. She also knows that she has become the center of gossip in the eyes of outsiders. Although she doesn''t care, she doesn''t want to affect Rong Mingyuan''s image. "I''m not going." The loss in Su Ran''s eyes flashed by, but Rong Mingyuan still saw it. He turned his head and calmly replied, "OK, I''ll go." After putting down the mobile phone, Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran who is in a low mood, freeing up a hand and touching her head: "you know I never care about her image." Su ran was stunned and looked at him subconsciously. How could he know what he was thinking. Chapter 1139 Rong Mingyuan also turned his head, his eyes full of charming halo, with a full expression of charm: "Ranran, if you have anything to say in the future, you can say it straight, you don''t have to hide it." Su ran can''t help shivering. Why didn''t she find out before that Rong Mingyuan could see people''s mind so well? After explaining to Yang Qingge, Mo Qianyu sorted out his emotions and then walked out of the hospital. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Feng Jingmo stands under the tree with the umbrella that Su ran gave him. His eyes are always fixed on a certain direction. Mo Qianyu looks along the direction of his sight. There is nothing but an empty road. She couldn''t help touching Feng Jingmo: "Jingmo, what are you looking at? Why don''t you wait for me in the car in such a heavy rain?" Feng Jingmo takes back his sight, gathers his mind, looks at Mo Qianyu in front of him, and suddenly laughs. At the beginning, because he wanted to give Mo Qianyu, he missed Su ran forever. Mo thousand language more doubt: "what happy thing?" Feng Jingmo shook his head, put away his umbrella and smile: "what''s the matter with you, doctor?" "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just about the physiological period. My stomach is not comfortable." Mo Qianyu sat in the car and changed the topic: "where are we going next? Is it going home or not? " Feng Jingmo looked at her and said quietly, "I''m going to pick up your friends. You''re all right. Let''s pick up your friends." Mo Qianyu''s face froze, and then said: "Oh, no, she found a place to live, no need for us." Mo Qianyu is more and more unable to guess Feng Jingmo, but Feng Jingmo is more and more clear about her. Many of Rong''s employees didn''t rent a suitable venue, so they went to the seaside together and planned to have an open-air party at the seaside after work. When Rong Mingyuan and Su ran arrived, they had already played together. Su ran frowned when she looked at her solemn little dress. She thought it was the kind of wine party in the hotel. How could it be in the seaside barbecue? It''s a big shame. Rong Mingyuan looks at the embarrassment on Su Ran''s face, takes off his suit with a smile, puts it on her body, and holds her forward. It''s windy by the sea. She must be very cold in such a little dress. Su ran looked at Rong Mingyuan in a white shirt and said in a small voice: "otherwise, I''ll wait for you in the car, you go to play." "Why, afraid of shame?" Su ran put on a show: "do you want to dress like this?" She can''t laugh or cry, who is dressed like this? Is it strange to match a tuxedo with a black suit? Rong Mingyuan pushed her forward: "let''s go. I''m not ashamed. What are you afraid of?" However, it''s really funny for Su ran to dress like this. Rong Mingyuan, who has always been unsmiling, has a smile on his lips. When the employees saw the two of them come here like this, they were stunned, and then the expressions on their faces were different, and everyone was trying to smile. In the crowd, suddenly a strange silence, silence for a second, Zheng Jiaren''s laughter in such a quiet in a different abrupt. Unexpectedly, Rong Mingyuan didn''t get angry. He looked at everyone with a relaxed and comfortable expression: "don''t hold it back, just smile if you want to." The employees are stunned again. This kind of appearance can''t be seen all the time. They can''t let go of this opportunity. Su Ran''s blushing face had to go into the cracks in the ground. His head was directly buried in Rong Mingyuan''s chest, and he never wanted to come out again. Rong Mingyuan embraces her to walk toward the crowd, rare good mood: "everybody continues, don''t care about me." Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan in surprise. He can''t help shaking his head. The power of love is really great. It can make one person become another. "Song Lei, let''s do the hula dance," she said Song Lei looked at Zheng Jiaren who didn''t know when she had changed into a straw skirt, and was even more surprised: "where did you get this straw skirt from?" How in a twinkling of an eye, she made a straw skirt and put it on. Zheng Jiaren happily pointed to a hotel not far from the sea: "there are straw skirts for sale. Come on, I''ll buy them for you. Put them on quickly." Song Lei wants to hide. He''s so big, but he''s always serious. He used to be a good student. Later, he followed Rong Mingyuan. He''s always conscientious. He''s never been so unreliable. Zheng Jiaren pulls him and asks him to change. Song Lei has no choice but to take his clothes and walk to a secluded corner. She laughed and pointed to Su ran: "Su ran, where are you from? Ha ha." Zheng Jiaren can''t stop laughing at all. Song Lei can''t hold it, so she has to smile awkwardly at Rong Mingyuan.*** Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran and asks her, "do you want to do hula dance?" Su ran waved her hand. She was ashamed enough. Don''t lose face any more. Rong Mingyuan touched her head, "let''s find a place to sit down." Su ran likes the feeling that Rong Mingyuan touches her hair. It''s like her mother caressed her lovingly when she was a child. It''s reassuring. The employees are enjoying themselves at the seaside. Su ran leans on Rong Mingyuan''s shoulder, feeling unprecedented peace and happiness. He belongs to her completely, and she is willing to sink into his deep love. Rong Mingyuan hugged her, his voice as low as a cello: "when shall we go through the procedure of remarriage?" "You see, I can do it." Su ran makes a lazy voice. "Tomorrow will be fine." If it wasn''t for the fact that the Civil Affairs Bureau didn''t work now, he wanted to go now. Su ran couldn''t help laughing and was in such a hurry. The two of them chatted happily at the seaside. When the employees were playing hi-h, they came to drag them. It was hard to be happy. Rong Mingyuan didn''t want to spoil their interest, so he had to play with them at the seaside. Su ran was also forced by Zheng to wear the exclusive clothes of the seaside. They laughed and quarreled, and the two were gradually separated. The phone that Su ran put in her bag rings all the time, but she doesn''t hear it. Feng Jingmo frowns tightly. Doesn''t she agree to be a friend? Is it mean to connect a phone now? He put down his cell phone and lay in bed. It''s very late. Mo Qianyu is still busy in the living room. When he returns to the bedroom, Feng Jingmo has fallen asleep. Mo Qianyu stealthily walks to Feng Jingmo, who is next to the laptop at the head of the bed, and carefully carries his laptop into the living room. Qiao Zhenyuan is already like that. Of course, it''s impossible to keep the Qiao family in order. Although Qiao Yunshen is far away in the United States, he can still control the whole Qiao family. At the beginning, Qiao Yunshen rescued her from the mental hospital. Anyway, she had to help him. Mo Qian language slightly with guilt at the door of the bedroom, opened Feng Jingmo''s pen. Inside, it''s his latest plan. Mo Qianyu was just about to send out the email, but a cool voice sounded behind him. "If at first, what are you doing or, I should call you miss mo." Mo Qianyu''s hand shakes and her body becomes stiff. Although she has known for a long time that Feng Jingmo has seen through her identity, he doesn''t mean to drive her out of Feng''s family. Otherwise, she would not still be around Feng Jingmo, so desperate. Mo Qianyu quickly regained his composure and turned his head: "Jingmo, what are you talking about? My notebook is dead, and I still have a little work to do. I want to do it with yours." She told a lie with indifference and her acting skills were impeccable. Feng Jingmo put his hands on his chest and looked at her faintly: "Miss Mo Qianyu, when do you want to install it?" He seems to have no patience with her to play this scene, and directly reported her name. Mo Qianyu saw that she had no way back, and then she showed a look of panic. She couldn''t help grabbing Feng Jingmo''s arm: "Jingmo, I have difficulties. I''m forced to do it. I promise that I will never do it again." She cried miserably and looked at Feng Jingmo with tears. Feng Jingmo threw away her hand without any emotion and sneered: "do you think you have a future here?" Mo Qianyu''s face is as pale as ashes. It doesn''t help to delay any longer. She has no status in Feng Jingmo''s heart. Just as she is about to leave, Feng Jingmo''s phone rings. Over there, Su ran danced for a while. When she went back to the car to get something, she found that there were so many missed calls from her husband in her mobile phone. She thought about it and dialed back. Feng Jingmo''s eyes looked at Su Ran''s name flickering on the screen, his eyebrows became warm and moist, and his voice was dripping gently: "Ranran," "Mr. Feng, what''s the matter?" "Ranran, you''re right. I''m still wrong." Su Ran is at a loss. What does Mr. Feng say. Hearing Feng Jingmo''s name Su ran, Mo Qianyu''s eyes suddenly become cold. It''s this woman named Su ran. She''s haunted. Why is she always destroying herself? Before, because of her, Rong Mingyuan put herself in a mental hospital. Now, because of her, Feng Jingmo has a showdown with her. Where on earth can she not compare with that woman? Mo Qianyu''s eyes contain a huge hatred. Feng Jingmo looks at Mo Qianyu who clenches his fist. He can''t help frowning and calls old clock: "old clock, please let Miss Mo out." With that, he turned around and never looked at her again. After all, I stayed with him for so long. After all, I had a happy time with him. Now, he won''t even put a look in her eyes?Ha ha, Mo Qianyu laughs, "you don''t have to rush, I will go myself." She said, simply pack up their own things, turned away from the sealed house. Su Ran is still on the other end of the phone: "Mr. Feng, what do you mean by that?" Feng Jingmo had a lonely smile on his face: "it''s OK. Yanxihe is coming back one by one. They want you to meet them at the airport. Do you have time?" Yeah. Su Ran is silent at the end of the phone. Although she mentions Yanxi and Yiyi, she still wants to miss them very much. But now, she has agreed to Rong Mingyuan''s proposal, and then entangles with Mr. Feng. Will he be angry? Before finishing thinking about it, Rong Mingyuan has already taken Su Ran''s mobile phone: "Mr. Feng, please don''t disturb other people''s wives if you have nothing to do. Ranran is mine." Chapter 1140 With that, he hung up without giving Feng any chance to speak. Su ran looked at him and said, "what are you doing? Mr. Feng just told me if I could go to the airport to meet Yanxi and Yiyi." "The two children of Feng Jingmo?" Rong Mingyuan pick eyebrows, once, he thought it was his children''s two dolls. Su ran nodded. I didn''t expect Rong Mingyuan to remember them. "If your mother''s love is rampant, we will have our own life later." He left this sentence behind and took her to the crowd. Domineering as he is, she loves him. Late at night, Zang Yunuo''s phone rings. Jiang Yihan wakes up with a frown. Who is calling Zang Yunuo so late? Zang Yunuo was fast asleep. Jiang Yihan had to pick him up. There came a woman''s voice: "I''m at No. 18, middle street, Rongcheng. You can pick me up." Jiang Yihan looked at the caller ID, no remarks, only a string of strange numbers, her heart sank, finally appeared, finally to confrontation. "Miss Mo, where are you? What''s my business?" Jiang Yihan quietly gets up and walks into the living room. Mo Qianyu is never such a stupid person. Of course, she is not so stupid as to place her hopes on Feng Jingmo. When she plans, she can be regarded as a person in half the entertainment circle. Of course, she wants to find people in the entertainment circle of Rongcheng. Undoubtedly, Zang Yunuo is her best target. At this moment, listening to Jiang Yihan pick up Zang Yunuo''s phone call, she can''t help sarcasm: "you''re leaving him soon. If you want to stay with him for a few more days, you''d better give Zang Yunuo the phone now." She has this self-confidence, Jiang Yihan has been a model, and has been hurt like that, how can she guarantee that Zang Yunuo still loves her wholeheartedly. "Miss Mo Qianyu, you''d better make it clear that I am the one lying beside Zang Yunuo, not you, who have to call him to see him." With that, Jiang Yihan hung up without giving Mo Qianyu a chance to speak. She Mo thousand language is also too small to see her Jiang Yihan, if she is also like Zang Yunuo''s ex-wife, blindly forbearance, how can now lie in his side. Without hesitation, she hacked Mo Qianyu''s mobile phone number and deleted any information about her. Zang Yunuo stood behind her with a cold voice: "give me back my mobile phone." Jiang Yihan left his cell phone on him, looking arrogant: "how, can''t wait to get that woman back?" She didn''t have a look of fear or panic. Jiang Yihan has her own pride. Zang Yunuo now finds out that what he always likes is her pride. Inexplicably, the anger originally contained in his heart is now flat. Zang Yunuo throws away his mobile phone and wants to embrace her. Jiang Yihan avoids his touch. "Mo Qianyu is still waiting for you at No.18 Middle Street. Why don''t you pick her up?" Zang Yunuo folded his hands: "if you are willing to bow your head now, I won''t leave tonight." Jiang Yihan sneers. Is it threatening her with this? You look down on her, don''t you? "Slow down, no delivery." Jiang Yihan turned his head. Zang Yu Nuo''s anger in his eyes slowly weakened. Ha ha, it''s a rose with thorns. He was very glad that he didn''t give up Jiang Yihan because of Mo Qianyu. Zang Yunuo walked over and hugged her: "did you expect that I would not go out long ago, eh" JIANG Yihan pushed Zang Yunuo away and sat down on the sofa beside him. "If you can go with me to get the license tomorrow, I will still be your wife. If not, I will leave your villa tonight." She gave him an ultimatum. Zang Yunuo doesn''t even know why she is so confident and persistent to a useless piece of paper. "It''s just a piece of paper. What''s the use?" Jiang Yihan looked into his eyes without hesitation: "at least after the divorce, I can rightfully share your property." It''s a real woman. Zang Yunuo was not angry. He went to her and sat down: "isn''t it just a piece of paper? Go early tomorrow morning, OK?" Zang Yu Nuo''s phone call is no longer answered. Mo Qianyu is carrying her few luggage. The passers-by are in a hurry. No one notices her. She walked into the company with her luggage. Zang Yunuo once gave her the key to the entertainment company. Now she really has nothing but hatred. Not even rational. Hatred sprouted wantonly in her heart. If she can''t get happiness, no one else can get it. Playing late at the seaside, Su ran sat on Rong Mingyuan''s body exhausted. For a long time, she had never experienced such a feeling, as if she had never experienced it since college.At that time, the school would organize play and activities, but she and Yunshen never participated in them. They are busy working, earning money and tuition, and she has to earn money for her mother to see a doctor. Now I think of it, it''s a hard time. Inexplicably, Su Ran''s nose was sour and her eyes were red. It''s windy by the sea. While colleagues are still drinking and playing, Rong Mingyuan still captures Su Ran''s sudden depression. "What are you crying for? Why, you''ve turned back and don''t want to remarry. I tell you, it''s too late to regret now." He really wants to drag Su ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. Su ran wiped her nose: "the wind is too strong by the sea. It makes her eyes ache." "Let''s go back then." Rong Mingyuan stands up with her and orders song Lei to leave with Su ran. On the way back, Su ran kept looking out of the window and remembering this kind of thing. When she didn''t touch it, it was nothing. Once she touched it, it was hard to put it down quickly. She deliberately did not look at Rong Mingyuan for fear that he might see through his mind. When she came to the middle street, a familiar figure flashed past Su Ran''s eyes. She was a little puzzled. Did she see too much? Why is that man so like song ruochu? But Su ran didn''t go deep into it. After all, what does it have to do with whether she is mo Qianyu or song ruochu? Early in the morning, before the Civil Affairs Bureau opened the door, Rong Mingyuan took Su ran to the door and waited. Su ran yawned even in the sky. It''s too early for daylight. Rong Mingyuan took her and waited at the door: "it''s better to do it earlier." It''s better to make a quick decision so as not to have too many dreams at night. Although Su Ran has promised him to remarry with him, there is Feng Jingmo before and Zi Mu after. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no misunderstanding between them, and Su ran doesn''t seem to have completely come out of the shadow of the past. Su Ran is pulled over by Rong Mingyuan before she wakes up. Now she is really sleepy and leans on Rong Mingyuan. However, when she woke up, the sky was already bright, and the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau had not been opened. Is it your own illusion? She clearly felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. When she looked at Rong Mingyuan, his face was tense, as if he was extremely upset. Su ran was puzzled. She didn''t say anything in her dream. In her sleep, she seemed to dream about her college days and Yunshen. She looked at Rong Mingyuan tentatively and pushed him: "I didn''t say anything just now, did I?" Rong Mingyuan turned his head: "what do you want to say?" Su ran waved: "nothing, nothing." "Well, what time is it now? Why isn''t it open?" Rong Mingyuan twitched at the corner of his mouth for a long time before he said, "today is Saturday. I don''t open the door." Su ran was stunned. After a long time, she could not help laughing. Even God didn''t help him. "So, Mr. Rong, what are we going to do now?" President Rong specially pulled her out to get the certificate today, but now she has got nothing and has been shut down by the Civil Affairs Bureau. So what should they do now? "It''s been a long time. Go see my mother." Rong Mingyuan made a decision. The smile on Su Ran''s face is suddenly stiff. Do you want to see Xu Jinghua? She has always been disliked by Xu Jinghua. Otherwise, when she divorced Rong Mingyuan, Xu Jinghua would not be so indifferent. "Can we not go?" Su ran said faintly that she didn''t deal with Xu Jinghua before. Now, she has done so many things to hurt her son that she can still count on Xu Jinghua to greet her with a smile. What''s more, she married Rong Mingyuan for the second time. Rong Mingyuan turned around and looked at Su ran straightly: "Ranran, you don''t have to be afraid. It''s me you want to marry, not my mother. I''ve already said hello to her. When you marry me, you always have to see her, don''t you?" He doesn''t want any more friction between his mother and Su ran. After all, they are the two most important women in his life. Su ran still couldn''t persuade herself to see Xu Jinghua. Instead, she suggested to him, "I haven''t seen my mother for so long. Mingyuan, why don''t you accompany me to see her." Rong Mingyuan knew the evasion in her eyes, but he still obeyed her. The car gradually drove to the suburbs. When she came to Kongque village, Su ran couldn''t help laughing. At that time, she came back in the name of song ruochu, and she wanted to repair her grandmother''s tomb. It was ridiculous. "What are you laughing at?" Su ran shook his head: "no, you built a school here, didn''t you? Where is it? " She is very good at changing the topic, and Rong Mingyuan follows her. When she comes to a place, Rong Mingyuan slows down, points to a white building hidden in the woods below and says, "that''s the school building."If you listen carefully, you can still hear the children''s happy laughter. Su Ran is a little strange. At the beginning, although Mo Guohua and a group of people made trouble in the name of peacock village, Rong Mingyuan''s character should not pay attention to the village. He actually built the school. "Mingyuan, you have changed." Su ran said sincerely. Chapter 1141 Rong Mingyuan did not speak, in fact, he has not changed, but in the past, she has never really understood him. Even now, she can understand him a little. When she was about to arrive at the cemetery, Su ran suddenly remembered something, something she had been thinking about for a long time. "Su Mo''s tomb should be moved to my mother''s, so that she can stay with my mother." Rong Mingyuan said: "Ranran, do you know why I resisted Su Mo at the beginning, and would rather let you misunderstand me than refute Su Mo?" This matter has always been a knot in their hearts. If he doesn''t say it, she won''t either. At this moment, hearing him mention it at this time, Su ran can''t help wondering: "why?" "The child in Su Mo''s stomach is Xiang Heng''s. at the beginning, before Xiang Heng died, he always told me to take good care of Su mo. Ranran, did you have the heart to break them up?" Su ran was silent for a while, but what about her mother? Isn''t she alone? Rong Mingyuan said after a pause, "if not, move your mother''s tomb there. It''s quieter than the cemetery." Su ran thought about it, and then nodded. However, before they reached the cemetery, they saw Qiao Zhenyuan from a distance. He was alone in a wheelchair, staring straight at the picture on the tombstone, without any distraction. Su ran looks at him. At the moment, she finally puts down her heart. Over there, Qiao''s servant saw Su ran and said, "Miss, why are you here?" Sue ran than a "sh" gesture, and then asked her: "my father, how can he be here?" His health has gone from bad to worse, but also committed to Qiao''s career, how can it come out? But the servant sighed: "the master insists on coming here every day, saying that he wants to accompany his old friend. It''s been such a long time. Doesn''t the young lady know?" Su Ran''s heart is full of mixed feelings. If she really loved each other so much at the beginning, why should she be hindered by the separation of worldly views? She took a few deep breaths and said, "don''t tell my dad I''ve been here." With that, she turned and pulled Rong Mingyuan away. On the way back, she didn''t speak any more and kept silent all the way. Rong Mingyuan didn''t make a sound. There was a small crack in the window, which blew her hair. Su ran had a lot of thoughts. After a long time, she said, "Mingyuan, my mother''s cemetery is still not moving. She''s there. It''s very good." If my mother knew that Qiao Zhenyuan would accompany her every day, she would not be alone, would she? If the mother''s tomb moved to the side of Su Mo, how could Qiao Zhenyuan go to see her every day in the high mountain? "Well." In this matter, Rong Mingyuan fully respects Su Ran''s choice. When she came to Qiao''s house, Su ran, who had been meditating, suddenly said, "Mingyuan, let me down. I want to go back to Qiao''s house to have a look." "Do you want me to accompany you?" "No more." Sue got out of the car. She knew that Qiao town was far away, but she still wanted to come back and have a look. Maybe she wanted to find her sense of existence and belonging here. After all, this is her real home. She went to the Linglong chess game and sat down silently. She touched the game with her fingers. It turned out that her mother was such a smart woman. She really felt inferior to herself. Silent time, the mobile phone ring broke this moment of silence like water. Su ran didn''t look at the number. She picked it up directly. There, her voice was urgent: "Su ran, come here. There''s an accident in Zimu''s filming. It''s too late. Come here." "What did you say? Where was the accident?" There reported an address in a hurry and hung up the phone. Zang Yunuo is the only one who can help her. Suran had no time to think about it, so she ran out directly. After Zimu told her what she thought, she never saw him again, and occasionally got his news in the magazine. Recently, she knew that Zimu had received a play, but she didn''t expect an accident. Su ran urged the driver in a hurry. His voice was urgent: "hurry up, hurry up again?" The master was impatient with her urging: "girl, if you urge me again, my car will fly. The plane is fast. Why don''t you fight the plane?" Su ran said nothing. She was so anxious that she watched her grow up. Now something happened, how could she not worry. She wanted to call again to ask about the situation, but she couldn''t get through. This makes Su Ran''s heart even colder. To a lonely place, the driver master said: "here we are." Suran anxiously pays to get off the bus. She doesn''t come here and has a general look at the surrounding environment. When the bus leaves, she finds that it''s deserted.If filming, at least someone should be here, right? Su Ran''s suspicions became more and more serious as she walked away. She thought it was an abandoned factory. The wind was very strong and small stones were blown down from time to time. Su ran walked cautiously. When she tried to make the phone call, she got through. There came a familiar female voice: "Su ran, long time no see. Are you ok?" Su ran was stunned. How could it be mo Qian''s voice? Subconsciously, she calmed down quickly: "Mo Qianyu, what do you want to do?" "You are really a greedy woman, aren''t you with Rong Mingyuan? How many men are you enough to come here in such a hurry when you hear that Zimu has an accident Mo Qianyu stands in a place of the factory. Her face is full of hate. Everything about her is not perfect because of this woman named Su ran. Su ran doesn''t want to talk nonsense to her: "what do you want?" "You ruined everything I had. What do you think I would do?" Mo Qianyu hangs up, but Su ran hasn''t seen where she is. The factories here seem to have been abandoned for a long time. There are a lot of cells. It''s impossible to see where there are people in a short time. Su ran feels chilly in her heart. Subconsciously, she calls Rong Mingyuan. After three rings, there came Rong Mingyuan''s voice: "Hey, Ranran, what''s the matter?" Su Ran''s voice trembled slightly: "Mingyuan, help me, I''m..." Before she said the address, two men in black came out on both sides. Their mobile phones were dropped to the ground. The two men''s low voice came to the mobile phone: "keep quiet, be honest, no one here will hear what you are saying." Su Ran is hijacked by them. She doesn''t hear Rong Mingyuan''s anxious voice on the phone: "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? " There''s no one there. Later, no one answered the call. Su ran was tied to a chair, Mo Qianyu looked at her coldly: "how about Su ran, are you afraid?" Su Ran''s mouth was stuffed and speechless. The one standing opposite was not a human, but a scorpion, a poisonous snake. Su ran suddenly congratulates herself for telling Feng Jingmo about how Mo Qianyu looks like song ruochu. Otherwise, it would be outrageous for such a person to stay with Gao Hua''s Mr. Feng. Su Ran''s phone has been unable to get through, Rong Mingyuan frowned, he immediately called song Lei, "to the phone office to check, Su Ran''s number when and who are talking, go quickly." Song Lei looks at the angry Rong Mingyuan and turns to go out. He began to make a crazy phone call. Jiang Yihan, Zi mu, and even Feng Jingmo all asked, but they got nothing. He couldn''t wait and went straight to the police station. But the police looked at him slowly: "people need to be missing for more than 48 hours to file a case." Rong Mingyuan punched the desk of the police station, his eyes were full of the halo of Murder: "she is missing, there may be an accident at any time, understand?" The police were awed by the light in Rong Mingyuan''s eyes, and could not bear to soften their voice: "yes, we''ll put the case on file for investigation." Rao is reported to the police, but it''s useless. Su ran still doesn''t have any interest. Rong Mingyuan''s face was livid. He just left her for a while. Did something happen to her? Jiang Yihan also rushed to Rong Mingyuan''s company. As soon as he saw her, he said, "Rong Mingyuan, what''s the matter with Ranran? What''s the matter with Ranran? What do you mean she''s in trouble? " Rong Mingyuan''s patience has reached the limit. He shakes off Jiang Yihan''s arm: "if you want to help, you should think about who Ranran has offended these days." Rong Mingyuan punches on the wall. He is really stupid. How can he let Su ran alone? In recent years, he has formed so many grudges in Rongcheng. If they want to revenge on Su ran? Rong Mingyuan didn''t dare to think any more. He closed his eyes and took out his coat. No matter what, he must find her. Soon, song Lei finds out the number to call Su ran. Rong Mingyuan is looking for Su ran in the street. Seeing the number song Lei sent him, he can''t help frowning. If he remembers correctly, this number belongs to Mo Qianyu. The phone rang several times and finally got through. At that end, Mo Qianyu''s tone had a sense of determination: "yes, she just disappeared for a while, and you found that she was missing. It seems that she really has a heavy weight in your heart?" "Mo Qianyu, don''t mess around, do you hear me?" Rong Mingyuan said angrily, gnashing his teeth every time he said a word. Why didn''t he think of it? It was mo Qianyu who took Ranran away. "Rong Mingyuan, if you have a good memory, do you still remember that you once put me in a mental hospital? Ha ha, the days inside are really wonderful. If you send Su ran in, isn''t it very good?""Mo Qianyu, if you dare to do anything to Su ran, I won''t let you go." Rong Mingyuan''s voice is more low, and his cold breath can be felt through the phone. Mo Qianyu is not a bit afraid, now she, quite a bit regardless of the decision. "Ha ha, don''t let me go. How ever did you let me go before? Now, I''m just a pawn in each of your hands. What else can I be afraid of" she said decidedly. After a pause, she continued: "but don''t worry, I won''t let Su ran leave this world so happily. If you put it on me, I will ask for it little by little Come back, ha ha. " "You dare." Rong Mingyuan roars, but he has hung up. Mo Qianyu looks at Su ran who is tied on the chair and can''t move: "how is it? Does it feel good to be tied?" Su ran didn''t want to talk to her and turned her face. Chapter 1142 Mo Qianyu forced her to look at herself. Her face was ferocious, but it seemed that she was the one tied to the chair. Mo Qianyu looks at Su Ran''s face curiously, "what kind of charm do you have? It''s worth so many people to love you." Qiao Yunshen, Rong Mingyuan and Feng Jingmo are three high-quality men who love her at the same time. Even when Qiao Yunshen knows the blood relationship between her and him, he still asks Su ran every time he calls her. Su ran looks at her, only feels that she is pitiful, has lived so long actually is lives under others'' control. Mo Qianyu took off the towel from Su Ran''s mouth, "what do you want to say?" "Miss Mo, I think you are very pitiful, even pathetic. Have you ever lived for yourself in your life?" She had a sneer on her face, and did not show the slightest bit of panic after being kidnapped. Mo thousand language suddenly cold face, a slap mercilessly hit Su Ran''s face: "how can I live, don''t need you to talk." She said so, blocking Su Ran''s mouth again. This good play has just begun. How could she let it end so soon. There are more and more calls coming in. Mo Qianyu looks at the missing calls and smiles more deeply. They may not know that this is originally Mo''s factory. Mo Guohua originally planned to build an electronic factory here, but she was sent to prison by Rong Mingyuan. Even now, she can''t go to see her father. Although Mo Guohua''s love for her is very limited, and he is also making use of her, he is her father after all. No matter how bad he is, he is the person who raised her. This abandoned day, the pain in Mo Guohua''s eyes, she will always remember. It''s been abandoned before it''s even put into use. In such a remote place, Rong Mingyuan would not think that she would hide Su ran here even if they thought about it? Mo Qianyu went out, indicating that the two helpers could go to have a rest. In the dark, Su ran was tied to a chair and couldn''t move. She tried to get the rope off her hand. She tried for a long time, but it didn''t work. It''s a remote place. There''s no one except Mo Qianyu. Su ran doesn''t dare to make too much noise. She just sits quietly in her chair and gives up struggling. Rong Mingyuan is about to turn over the whole banyan city, so he has to dig three feet to find Su ran. Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan, who is almost crazy, and can''t help but pull him: "Mr. Rong, Su ran will definitely find it. Can you have something to eat first?" He has no food and no drink to find Su ran an afternoon, the whole street of Rongcheng has run back and forth for three times, but it''s three feet short of digging. It''s only half a day since Su ran disappeared, but Rong Mingyuan seems to be ten years old in an instant. His eyes are full of red blood. He even makes a crazy phone call while driving. "Any news?" Rong Mingyuan ignored song Lei''s words and asked him directly. Song Lei''s face is not good-looking, seems to feel sorry for his ability: "Mr. Rong, so far, no one knows where Mo Qianyu has shut Su ran, no news from them." Rong Mingyuan''s brow is almost twisted into a rope: "if you can''t find Su ran tonight, tell Mo Qianyu to go to the prison to get Mo Guohua''s body." His voice is cold, and his whole body is cold. Song Lei can''t help shivering. He knows that someone "takes care of" Mo Guohua in prison, but it''s just "taking care of". However, if Mo Guohua dies, it''s killing. Song Lei wanted to say something, but Rong Mingyuan told him to do it immediately with an unquestionable attitude. If Su ran lost a finger, he would cut off one of Mo Qianyu''s hands. If Su ran died, he would make Mo Qianyu''s death more ugly than Su ran''s. Rong Mingyuan''s heart was burning a flame, as if he wanted to burn others and himself to ashes. He and Su ran can be together again after a hard time. How can they allow her to have a little thing. In the middle of the night, Mo Qianyu came back. Su Ran is on the chair and sleeps in a daze. Mo Qianyu slaps her in the face and says with a sneer, "you can sleep under such circumstances. Ha ha, it''s really good." Half of Su Ran''s face is numbly hurt, but her consciousness is awakened because of this slap. She doesn''t know how Mo Qianyu is going to torture her. This slap is also a late imagination. She didn''t speak, just quietly looking at Mo Qianyu. Mo Qianyu looked at Su ran with great interest and nodded: "in the end, it was for Feng Jingmo and Rong Mingyuan to be their daughter-in-law, so good determination." With a sarcastic tone, she continued: "Su ran, don''t blame me for being cruel. If it wasn''t for you, I could have stayed by Rong Mingyuan''s side before. If it wasn''t for you, I could be song ruochu now." With that, Mo Qianyu slaps Su ran in the face again. If she didn''t tell Feng Jingmo that she is mo Qianyu, maybe she is still at his side, but all this is broken by Su ran.Mo Qianyu looks at Su Ran''s face with hatred. In the shaking light and shadow, Mo Qianyu''s face is bright and dark, with a cruel look. "People like you don''t deserve to be around them. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''ve done. Ha ha, even if I don''t say it, do you think that Mr. Feng is such a deceitful person and will let you do something sorry for him around him, even if you have another man outside?" Su ran says quietly, because Mo Qianyu''s two palms are burning, but Su Ran is not afraid of her. Mo Qianyu''s calm mood was aroused by Su Ran''s words. She looked at Su ran, her eyes were fixed on her eyes, and asked her: "another man, how do you know?" Even Yang Qingge doesn''t know about her and Zang Yunuo. How does Su ran know. Su ran sneers. In fact, she''s not sure about Zang Yunuo and Mo Qianyu. That day''s rush in the street is just a vague impression. She always thinks that maybe she''s seeing too much. But now, Mo Qianyu''s reaction shows everything. What she sees is real. Su ran suddenly worries. If Zang Yunuo and Mo Qianyu are together, what about Jiang Yihan. "Mo Qianyu, do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t destroy others? Yihan and Zang Yunuo are fine. Why do you want to get in and get in?" Su ran can''t help questioning that Mr. Feng is such a good man that Mo Qianyu is not satisfied and has to hook up with Zang Yunuo. When she''s dying, she''s still worried about others. Mo Qianyu doesn''t pay attention to her any more. She suddenly changes her mind. It seems that Rong Mingyuan is in love with Su ran, and Feng Jingmo is also in love with Su ran. So why don''t she use this to do something beneficial to her? She can''t die yet. Mo Qianyu put the leftover food into Su Ran''s mouth, "stay well, don''t worry, I will serve you well these days." With that, she turned and left. Su ran vomited the things in her mouth. In the dark, Mo Qianyu''s figure is not too clear to see. She thought that Mo Qianyu would retaliate against her constantly, and she would suffer a little physical pain. However, was it so simple that she only got two slaps in the face? Su Ran is thinking, and can''t figure out what Mo Qianyu is selling. At the beginning, Mo Qianyu kidnaps her just to get revenge. But now she calms down and finds out that with Su ran in her hand, she can''t get the information she wants. Where is the mother, the property of Mo family, and even Mo Guohua? Are these things not easy to catch? Mo thousand language cold smile, she left the abandoned factory, gallop all the way to the city. On the seventh floor of Rongcheng Hotel, Mo Qianyu opens the door of one of the rooms. Zang Yunuo sits on the bed and can''t help but stand up when she comes in. He opens his mouth with a smile: "here you are. What you want is brought to you." He said, putting his hand on Mo Qianyu''s shoulder. Mo Qianyu pushed him away, but didn''t give him a good face. He said coldly: "I thought Zang Yunuo would never talk to me again." That night, she came out of Fengjia by herself. On the street, Zang Yunuo was her last dependence, but he didn''t go. That night in the street blowing, let Mo Qianyu thoroughly see the world, in addition to himself, no one can be reliable. The funny thing is, maybe that''s what I think in my subconscious. Otherwise, how can I catch Zang Yunuo at the same time of fengjingmo? At the beginning, when she applied for the job of planning, it was just Qiao Yunshen''s disguise for her to cover up her identity. Unexpectedly, she set up Zang Yunuo in the entertainment company. Referring to the events of that day, Zang Yunuo, who was in a good mood, suddenly froze with a smile on his face. In his heart, he still loves Jiang Yihan, but stealing food is almost what every man will do. He can''t give up Jiang Yihan for a woman he only wants to be fresh for a while. "I''m going." Zang Yunuo turns around and is ready to leave. Mo Qianyu is like a snake, wrapped around his shoulder and back, warm words soft language in the ear, Mo Qianyu sweet voice: "come all come, go more meaningless." She saw through the world, and knew how to look at what she said. Just now, she was only a little provocative, and Zang Yunuo changed her face. It seemed that she had no place in that mind, but now, she could not offend Zang Yunuo, let alone let him go. Now, Zang Yunuo is the only one who can help her. When she takes off her clothes, Mo Qianyu''s heart suddenly turns sour. In the past, when Yang Qingge was wandering among men, she still sniffed. But now, what''s the difference between her and Yang Qingge in essence? In the past, she took the initiative to devote herself and even drugged her. Rong Mingyuan refused to touch her. She even lived a lower life than Yang Qingge, whom she didn''t like.Zang Yunuo''s kiss spread over her neck, her hands swam on her body, Mo Qianyu looked at the man beside him indifferently, maybe, Mo''s children are doomed to be ill fated, sister died for love, at least stick to their final bottom line, but what about themselves. Today, she no longer hopes that fate will give her better arrangement, and no longer believes that fate will let her meet better people. Chapter 1143 Before she destroys, she wants everyone to destroy together. Lingering until dawn, Zang Yunuo got up, Mo Qianyu lay on the bed, like a corpse, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes. When leaving, Zang Yunuo touched her cheek with a smile: "as long as we have this kind of relationship one day, if you have any difficulties, you can come to me at any time." Mo thousand language sneer, what relationship, underground lover or with those girls inside the joyous, for his entertainment relationship. Zang Yunuo left contentedly, Mo Qianyu cleaned up himself, took the tools Zang Yunuo gave him, and left here. The hotel is originally a good place for romantic, someone came to clean the room, but found a miniature, open recorder in the room. Su Ran has lost his trace. One day, song Lei was shocked when he saw Rong Mingyuan the next day. However, he didn''t see Rong Mingyuan in a short night. He had several white hairs on his temples. Rong Zong and his temples were also dyed with white silk. We can imagine how hard Su ran''s disappearance hit him. Seeing song Lei come in, Rong Mingyuan has almost given up hope. This feeling is very bad. It seems that something important has been lost, and he knows who picked it up, but now he can''t get it back, and there is no clue. This feeling of powerlessness, which is desperate to find Su ran, is really disturbing. "Any news?" Although know hope is not big, but Rong Mingyuan or conditioned reflex, asked. This time, song Lei actually nodded, he took a mobile phone to Rong Mingyuan: "just now I called Mo Qianyu, got through, but no one answered." Rong Mingyuan "rubbed" to stand up from the chair, almost instantly took song Lei''s mobile phone, scolded him: "there is news, why don''t you say it quickly?" He couldn''t wait to dial Mo Qianyu''s phone. After three rings, he was answered: "Hello, Mingyuan." Mo Qianyu''s voice came leisurely. "Give me Ranran back." Rong Mingyuan gritted his teeth every word. "This matter is easy to discuss. If you promise me a few conditions, I promise to let Su dye it completely." "What''s the matter?" Mo Qianyu looked at Su ran, touched the props he got from Zang Yunuo, and said with a smile, "if you are willing to let my father go, I can consider letting you see Su ran." Mo Qianyu understands that she is alone now. If her father comes out, she can help her and even give him advice. Rong Mingyuan is biting his teeth, and Mo Guohua is his mortal enemy. To let him out is like putting an irregular bomb beside him. Song Lei can''t help but persuade him: "Mr. Rong, madam, we can find it ourselves. If we let Mo Guohua out, we will have another trouble." In recent years, Rong''s life has been flourishing in Rongcheng, but he has also formed many old enemies. It''s always good to have one less enemy. Rong Mingyuan glares at Song Lei. He can wait, but Su ran can''t. Almost did not think much, Rong Mingyuan agreed to her conditions: "OK, I promise you, let me have a look at Su ran." Mo thousand language also answer very happy: "good." The mobile phone is switched to video. Su Ran is tied to a chair and can''t move. She looks at Rong Mingyuan eagerly and shakes her head desperately, as if trying to tell him something. Looking at the environment over there, Rong Mingyuan is full of strange scenes, including abstract murals, strange props and children''s toys. The light is dim. At first glance, this place is more likely to be an amusement park. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are tightly watching Su ran. She is tied to a chair with a towel in her mouth. She can''t speak. Her cheeks are red and swollen, as if she was injured. His pupil suddenly tightened, "don''t hurt her, otherwise, you go to collect the corpse for Mo Guohua." Mo Qianyu''s voice floated over: "ha ha, Mingyuan, don''t worry, as long as you agree to my conditions, Su ran, I will take good care of you." She said, looking at Su Ran''s eagerness in her eyes, a smile of satisfaction appeared on her face. These messy props are really enough to confuse the public. It''s hard for Rong Mingyuan, even an immortal, to see where it is. Su ran shakes her head in the hope that Rong Mingyuan can understand the things in her eyes. Mo Qianyu is not stupid. If not, will she easily open a video with him? However, Rong Mingyuan doesn''t seem to notice all of this. His eyes are always focused on him. Even across the screen, Su ran can still see it. He believes in the layout of Mo Qianyu. In less than five minutes, Mo Qianyu cut off the picture. The reason why she believed that the two could cheat Rong Mingyuan was that she understood that Rong Mingyuan''s mind was all on Su ran, and how much distraction she could have from the environment. Hang up the phone, Rong Mingyuan really ordered song Lei: "go to all the amusement parks in Rongcheng to check, don''t disturb Mo Qianyu."Mo thousand language set a bureau, he is willing to jump inside. Song Lei looked at Rong Mingyuan, did not make a sound, should be a sound after going out. The news of Su Ran''s disappearance has been seen in the newspaper, and the news of Mo Qianyu''s wanted is also hanging in a small corner of the magazine. Jiang Yihan is also anxious at home. What does Mo Qianyu want? Is confused thinking, but there is a phone call came in, Jiang Yihan answered, it is actually Rongcheng hotel phone. "What can I do for you?" she answered suspiciously Over there, the customer service staff told her that Mr. Zang Yunuo had a recorder left in the hotel, but he didn''t get through, so he called home. Jiang Yihan thought, "if it''s OK, I''ll take it." Fortunately, she is at home today. If she is received by the servant, what will not happen? She put the recorder on Zang Yunuo. No woman can bear the man she likes to go outside to find someone else. Although Jiang Yihan has a good temper and doesn''t care about trifles, she is still a woman after all. When he got the recorder, Jiang Yihan was worried. Her hand holding the recorder was sweating. Sitting in the car, she opened it. Inside, came the voice of Mo Qian language and Zang Yu Nuo. Jiang Yihan quietly listened to the unique sound of seeking pleasure, but her heart calmed down. She thought for a while before starting the car. If Zang Yunuo meets Mo Qianyu, does it mean that Zang Yunuo knows where Mo Qianyu is? Jiang Yihan pushes away the staff who want to stop her and walks into the conference room. Zang Yunuo is in a meeting. Jiang Yihan suddenly comes in and breaks the topic they are discussing. Zang Yunuo frowns, "Yihan, what''s the matter? I''ll talk about it at home. I''m in a meeting now." "I have something to ask you." Jiang Yihan said calmly. "I know you have something to do. Shall we go back and talk about it?" "I have something to ask you." Jiang Yihan is still calm, and the atmosphere in the meeting room is embarrassed. Zang Yunuo''s face is slightly sulky. Although Jiang Yihan is usually grumpy, he has never been such a person who can''t do anything. Now, he is really embarrassed. "That''s all for today''s meeting. Go back to work first." There were only two of them left in the meeting room. Zang Yunuo frowned at Jiang Yihan and said, "come on, what do you want to ask?" It can be seen that he is in a bad mood. Jiang Yihan put a recorder on the table and motioned to him, "open it and listen." Zang Yunuo looks at the little thing with doubt and opens it with curiosity. The voice is not big, but he still hears it. What''s in it is the voice of him and Mo Qianyu, and there is no lack of shy voice. His face changed, but then he calmed down and clenched the recorder. "I don''t want to lose you, Yihan." His concise words not only show that Jiang Yihan has a very important position in his heart, but also show that he and Mo Qianyu are just playing. Jiang Yihan ignored this question: "I don''t want to care about the things between you and Mo Qianyu. Today, I just want to ask you, where is mo Qianyu now? My friend Su ran was kidnapped by her. If you still care about the feelings between us, please tell me, where is mo Qianyu?" Zang Yunuo is in a daze. He seldom sees Jiang Yihan know that such things are still so calm. He has a bad premonition in his heart. He even wants to see her make a scene, but he doesn''t want to see her so calm. "Please tell me where Mo Qianyu is." Jiang Yihan saw that he didn''t speak for a long time and repeated it. Zang Yunuo shakes his head. Mo Qianyu contacts him. He doesn''t know where she is. See Zang Yunuo really do not know anything, Jiang Yihan turned, ready to leave, Zang Yunuo but took her hand: "a cold, you, angry?" He asked her tentatively, but a little uneasiness flashed in his heart. Jiang Yihan calmly broke away Zang Yunuo''s hand: "today, I will move out of your house." She said, want to leave, Zang rain Nuo but faster stopped her. He locked the door and frowned: "there have been such things before. How can you have such a big reaction? We are all adults. We should be more mature, shouldn''t we?" Jiang Yihan withdrew a cold smile from the corner of her mouth. She said: "so, I choose to separate from you. After that, you will not have any relationship with Jiang Yihan any more. It''s so good." She is a woman, not a saint. In the past, she wantonly lived her life and did a lot of things that she should and shouldn''t do. Now, she doesn''t want to do it. Maybe the older she is, the more she yearns for stability. Sometimes when he sees a child, Jiang Yihan even wants to go and have a hug. It''s so old.Jiang Yihan sighed that no matter how happy her life is, after all, it still belongs to the days of constant flow. Unfortunately, she understood this too late. She is very glad that her previous experience can at least make her have the ability and determination to support her final dignity in front of Zang Yunuo. Zang Yunuo grabs her arm: "you are doomed to be entangled with me in your life. You can''t escape. We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and lead you." He said, dragging her out. Chapter 1144 Jiang Yihan smiles more powerlessly. If Zang Yunuo did this before, she might be very happy and even excited. But now, what else can the engagement bring her besides a fortune? If a marriage contract can be powerful enough to stop him from cheating, then there may be more than half of the divorcees in the world. After being kidnapped, Su Ran''s life and death are uncertain. Suddenly, she is in a daze. In this life, money is important, but the most important thing is to have someone who can always care about herself. She really didn''t know that if one day, she was also tied away like this, besides Su ran, would there be another person who was so anxious to find her. Jiang Yihan sat in his co pilot''s seat, looking straight ahead, and asked him, "have you had enough trouble? I want to get out of the car. " Zang Yu Nuo looked at her viciously: "without my permission, you are not allowed to leave me, not allowed." "No? Why don''t you? What rights do you have? " Jiang Yihan asked him. Zang Yunuo turned his head and looked at her: "just because I don''t let go, so you don''t want to leave me, don''t even think about it." He was just as overbearing as before. Jiang Yihan was finally aroused by him: "do you think you can see me? If you don''t stop, I''ll jump." She said that she was about to open the door, but Zang Yunuo locked the door of the car. As long as he didn''t let go, they were doomed to pester for life. Jiang Yihan struggled with him, and the car was out of control. He rushed to the guardrail on the side of the road. Like Zang Yunuo, he stretched out his arm when her head was about to hit the car. The impact of the impact is very strong. Before Jiang Yihan could react, he heard the sound of bone fracture. Zang Yu Nuo snorted coldly: "can you be honest?" He was sweating on his forehead. Jiang Yihan covered his head, looked at his arm, and asked in panic: "Hello, Zang Yunuo, what''s the matter with you?" Zang Yunuo''s consciousness was almost taken away by the pain of bone fracture on his arm. "Drive me to the hospital." His voice was low, with great forbearance. Jiang Yihan nodded, carefully changed seats with him, and drove all the way to the hospital. Along the way, Zang Yunuo didn''t say a word, or even snort. When he got off the bus, he still used his good arm to pull her hand: "you are not allowed to go." Looking at him like this, Jiang Yihan suddenly feels sad. If you love me so much, why are you with other women? She didn''t speak and helped him all the way in. After the doctor had a look, he frowned and asked, "how did you crash like this? How did you drive?" The doctor is very strange, how to drive the right arm to hit the eye fracture. Jiang Yihan asked the doctor carefully: "can his arm be saved? Are you all right? " The doctor frowned: "the bone is broken. Now it''s hard to say. Anyway, you can''t do any more heavy work." After a pause, the doctor said, "can you let go of your hand? She can''t run Arms are like that, or dead grasp Jiang Yihan''s hand. Jiang Yihan is embarrassed to smile at the doctor: "excuse me, doctor." She tried hard to break away from Zang Yunuo''s hand, but he held it tightly, and his eyes were full of extraordinary persistence. Jiang Yihan had no choice but to compromise: "I promise you, I promise you everything, OK?" Zang Yu Nuo released her hand, she turned to go out, Zang Yu Nuo immediately reflexive, asked her: "you want to go where is not agreed to me?" "I just want to go out and make a phone call." Jiang Yihan explains, her eyes are open, she never disdains to find an excuse to lie, he knows. The doctor speechless looked at these two people, clearly arm fracture into that way, still have the strength to love, it seems that the injury is not deep enough. Jiang Yihan stands in the corridor, thinks about it, and dials Rong Mingyuan. Although she doesn''t know the whereabouts of Mo Qianyu from Zang Yunuo, at least she knows that Zang Yunuo has provided props for Mo Qianyu. Although this matter may be insignificant, she also hopes to help Rong Mingyuan. "Hello, Rong Mingyuan, I have something to tell you." "If it''s about dyeing, say it. If it''s not, hang up." He was in a hurry, obviously looking for something. Jiang Yihan tells Rong Mingyuan exactly what Zang Yunuo told her. In the end, she says, "please find Ranran." She hung up the phone, friendship and love. She didn''t want to help Rong Mingyuan find Su ran, but now, Zang Yunuo, because of herself, how can she walk away? She could only pray in her heart, praying that Su ran had nothing to do."Song Lei, withdraw the person who searched the amusement park." After talking to Jiang Yihan on the phone, Rong Mingyuan gives such an order. He was fooled by Mo Qianyu. Rong Mingyuan hit the wall with a fist and made a dull sound. For a long time, he didn''t feel like this. He felt like he was being held by someone, but he didn''t have the slightest way. Because Su Ran is in hand, Mo Qianyu completely takes the initiative, and the news that Mo Qianyu is wanted in the media is quietly withdrawn. Because of Su Ran''s disappearance, Qiao Zhenyuan began to have frequent contacts with him. Rong Mingyuan never thought that one day he would have dinner with Qiao Zhenyuan at the same table. After all, he galloped in Rongcheng for most of his life, knew many people and had a wide range of contacts. When Su ran disappeared, Zhuang Qing didn''t tell him so as not to stimulate his mood. He saw it when he occasionally flipped through the newspaper. After such a big incident, no one told him that Qiao Zhenyuan was furious. Because of Su Ran''s relationship, many industries of Qiao''s family and Rong''s family began to cooperate, but only limited to cooperation. The old accounts were still there, and they still had bad feelings in their hearts. Now, they are very united. knew from Qiao Zhenyuan that he had made a few phone calls. He could not publicize the incident. In order not to provoke moqian, he could only investigate secretly. Now, Mo Qianyu is still talking to them about the conditions, which means that Su Ran is OK for the time being. This cognition makes them feel more or less relieved. Two people, different from several rings, sit together, but it is the same aura, the same rebellious. Qiao Zhenyuan seems to see another self on Mingyuan''s body. Although he doesn''t show it on his face, he secretly believes that such a person will never take advantage of himself to be a good friend and an enemy. When waiting for the news, he suddenly remembered that at the beginning, it was Rong Mingyuan who made the Qiao family lose quickly in a short time, but he didn''t even have room to fight back. Think of here, Qiao Zhenyuan looked at him admiringly: "young man, your talent and wrist, Qiao admire very much." Rong Mingyuan took a look at him, but said something irrelevant: "now I just want to find Ranran as soon as possible, other things are not important." For him, now only the information about Su ran can get into his brain. He doesn''t want to care about anything else. *** only a few days later, the real estate market in Rongcheng was robbed by half of the scene. First, the news of Rongcheng Holiday Village spread the news so that the original business of Rong''s holiday village was no longer as prosperous as before. Now, Feng Jing has begun to enter the perfume and clothing industry formally. He is rich in funds and has many industries. It''s just a matter of time before he wants to get a foothold in Rongcheng. Rong Mingyuan frowned: "Song Lei, avoid confrontation with fengjingmo, just keep your own products." He quickly made a decision, now with the momentum of fengjingmo to earn market, is undoubtedly digging his own grave, and, with fengjingmo''s economic strength and overseas power, his company listed is a matter of minutes. Now that the Chinese market has opened up, the best way to stop him is to do something in Paris, France, as Qiao Yunshen did before. Song Lei carefully helped him back to the room. Xu Jinghua looked at Rong Mingyuan coming back from the door, pointed to Su ran on the bed and asked, "Yuan Er, what''s the matter? Why is she here? " Xu Jinghua''s eyes are full of disgust, and her face does not hide her dislike for Su ran. Rong Mingyuan signals song Lei to go out first, and then takes Xu Jinghua out of the ward. Su ran didn''t wake up. Rong Mingyuan took Xu Jinghua into an empty room next door, took the chicken soup she was carrying, put it on one side of the table, and changed the topic: "Mom, Rong has something wrong recently, I want to ask your opinion." Xu Jinghua turned her attention to the Rong family. She had not asked about the Rong family for a long time. When Rong Mingyuan said that there was something wrong with the Rong family, she immediately became serious and asked him, "what''s wrong with the Rong family?" Rong Mingyuan roughly talked about Rong''s current situation, and then pressed Feng Jingmo step by step. Xu Jinghua thought solemnly for a while, "if you want him to have no time here, maybe it will be a breakthrough in France." Xu Jinghua made his own conclusion. is as like as two peas, even the way they think. Rong Ming foresight Xu Jinghua did not pay attention to Su ran, just began to say: "Mom, don''t you have to chant every day? Not today? I''m fine. Song Lei is here. Go back." How can she not understand her son? Xu Jinghua knows that Rong Mingyuan is deliberately asking her to avoid contact with Su ran. She takes a meaningful look at Rong Mingyuan, "I don''t like Su ran, and I don''t want her to be my daughter-in-law any more. I just say so much, Yuan Er, you do it yourself." She finished, took a look at Rong Mingyuan and left here.Rong Mingyuan rubs his eyebrows. The wound on his back is burning. Rong''s condition is not good. Xu Jinghua''s attitude towards Su Ran is like this. It''s really a headache. He sighed and forced the pain in his back to open the door of the ward. Outside the door, song Lei''s face changed, and Rong Mingyuan''s heart sank: "what happened to Rong''s family?" Song Lei shook his head: "no, the doctor is looking for you everywhere. He wants you to go back and lie down." Back burns, plus being hit by a stone, but also dare to wander around in the hospital, Xu jingnian looked at Rong Mingyuan, sneer: "Rong is really capable, hurt like this, and the mind to strategize, decisive." Chapter 1145 Rong Mingyuan looks at Xu jingnian and song Lei in doubt. He seems to be asking, "how can she be here?" Xu jingnian is the private doctor of Rong family. How can he appear in the hospital? Song Lei shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the direction where Xu Jinghua had just left, put out his hand, and told him with his eyes, "what does the old lady mean?" Rong Mingyuan nodded clearly. Just as he stepped out of the hospital, he thought of the countermeasures. It''s really his mother. "This injury, you don''t need Dr. Xu. Song Lei, send Dr. Xu back." He did not take any emotion to say, light to her under the guest order. Xu jingnian looked at him, stared for a while, and bit his lower lip tightly. Song Lei looked at Xu jingnian respectfully: "doctor Xu, let''s go. I''ll take you back." "Rong Mingyuan, you..." Xu jingnian left this sentence and left here in an atmosphere. Rong Mingyuan goes to the hospital bed, while Su Ran is still asleep on the bed. Her face is a little twisted, and her mouth is murmuring something. Rong Mingyuan gets closer, but she doesn''t know what she''s talking about. Very tired, very painful. He found a comfortable seat beside Su ran and lay down. After one mo thousand words, another Xu jingnian came. Xu Jinghua is really powerful. The sun is very good, and the breeze blows in from the open window, bringing the fragrance of flowers planted outside the hospital. Jiang Yihan helplessly and speechless looked at Zang Yunuo lying on the bed, and asked in a bad voice: "how long are you going to stay here?" Things in the entertainment company are going crazy, but the big boss is calm. He has been living in the hospital and never leaves the hospital. His arm is so good that he can practice weightlifting, and he still refuses to walk. Zang Yunuo leisurely lies on the bed, looks at Jiang Yihan, calmly proposes the condition: "unless you promise, always stay by my side." Jiang Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and planning to leave: "if you want to stay, just stay all the time. I have no time to accompany you." With that, Jiang Yihan turned around and was about to leave, but Zang Yunuo held her tightly in his arms: "without my permission, where do you think you can go?" Jiang Yihan looks at him stubbornly and doesn''t say a word. In fact, she has forgiven him in her heart since he hurt his arm. After all, she is the one she loves deeply. It is always easier to forgive than to hate. Zang Yu Nuo hugged her, word by word, said clearly: "in this life, you can only stay by my side, where are not allowed to go, you know?" Jiang Yihan broke free from his arms and sneered: "we''ll talk about it later. If you don''t leave the hospital again, my mobile phone will be blown up by your staff." It seems that she stopped Zang Yunuo from leaving the hospital. Suran woke up again in the evening. The smell of rice overflowed in the ward. It was her favorite chicken risotto. She opened her eyes and looked around. Rong Mingyuan sat beside her bed with a warm smile: "wake up?" It''s rare to see Rong Mingyuan''s gentle look. Su Ran is afraid. What''s wrong with him? Don''t burn your brain because of that fire, right? Rong Mingyuan, of course, didn''t see Su Ran''s idea. He thought she slept too much and was a little confused. He directly raised a spoonful of rice in front of her mouth: "are you hungry? Eat it. " In the end, the president has never served anyone, even feeding with a different kind of stiff. Su ran swallowed her saliva and said, "well, you can put it there. I''ll eat it myself later." Rong Mingyuan''s face sank: "you haven''t eaten anything for a long time. Eat it now." Su ran couldn''t laugh or cry: "I haven''t washed yet." Rong Mingyuan a Leng, then some embarrassed turned his head: "then you go first." "Well." Su ran stood up and just wanted to go into the bathroom. Rong Mingyuan followed suit. Su ran turned his head: "what are you doing? I wash Rong Mingyuan didn''t speak, but his eyes had been staring at her hand which was wrapped into a small Ding Dong. Su Ran''s face turned red. What else can she do? The bathroom space is very small. After two people go in, there is almost no spare space. Rong Mingyuan washes the towel and cleans her face carefully. Su ran looks at herself in the mirror and finds that her face is hurt. It''s ugly. Su ran looked at herself with gauze wrapped on her face in the mirror and asked him in a trembling voice: "Mingyuan, is the wound on my face serious? Can it be cured?" Is she too late? How does the wound on the face come from? Rong Mingyuan saw the indistinct uneasiness in her eyes, and the action on her hand was more gentle. He leaned to her ear, his voice was low and warm, with magnetism: "Ranran, with me, what are you afraid of? Even if you are disfigured one day, I will not return it."At the end, Rong Mingyuan was joking. Su ran suddenly chuckles. She understands how hard it is for a meticulous person like Rong Mingyuan to say such words. She knew that he was relaxing her heart, and that he was saying this to let himself feel relieved. Su ran suddenly leaned on Rong Mingyuan''s shoulder and said sincerely: "Mingyuan, thank you." Thank you for giving me such a love, but also thank the fate, after toudou around, we can still be together like this. Rong Mingyuan washed her face and fed her food. Then she went to see a doctor. Because the wound on his back was serious, it was difficult to scab. When the doctor carefully pulled off all the gauze on his back, he could clearly see the bright red skin on his back. Such an injury, even the doctor saw all feel pain. "Mr. Rong, if you feel pain, hum it." The doctor couldn''t help but make a sound and carefully applied the medicine to him. Rong Mingyuan laughed. Although these wounds hurt, because the ending is perfect, they no longer feel so difficult to accept. What''s more, he finally realized that at the beginning of Su Ran''s pain, it''s hard to imagine that he would torture her so ruthlessly. Every time I think of these, Rong Mingyuan wants to love her more. He owes her too much. After bandaging, Rong Mingyuan asked the doctor, "when can I leave the hospital?" The doctor prescribed a prescription and answered him in a formulaic way: "look at the degree of wound recovery. If the recovery is good, you can be discharged soon." Rong Mingyuan, with a hum, left the doctor''s office. He has a lot of things to deal with and has no time to waste here. While resting in the hospital, song Lei calls, saying that Zheng Jiaren has already flown to France, and that all the things there are left to her. Rong Mingyuan agrees, but he doesn''t believe that Feng Jingmo will give up her headquarters in Paris, France because of the Chinese market. Although Zheng Jiaren is unruly, she has a lot of skills. He knows from Song Lei how she drove Yang Qingge out of the Zheng family, that Zheng Jiaren is definitely not a small role. Fortunately, such a woman is accepted by song Lei. A room of light, light turn fleeting. After leaving hospital, Su ran went back to Qiao''s home once. The Qiao family''s business is not too big. Zhuang Qing is as gentle and quiet as ever. He looks at Su Ran''s coming back and says with a smile, "Ranran, go and see your father. These days, he''s exhausted for the sake of the Qiao family." Su ran nodded. She wanted to see Qiao Zhenyuan when she came home this time. Qiao Zhenyuan was sitting in the study with his back to the door. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he said without looking back: "you go out first. I want to be alone for a while." Obviously, Qiao Zhenyuan regards himself as Zhuang Qing. Su ran came in, closed the door and called softly: "Dad, it''s me." Qiao Zhenyuan''s body was stiff. After a while, he turned his face. Su ran walked over. On his knee, he had not had time to close his mother''s letters. Su Ran''s heart moved. How deep should she be? She would read the same letter every day and put her mother at the bottom of her heart every moment. Qiao Zhenyuan calmly closed those letters and put them in a mahogany box like a baby. After all this, he looked at Su ran: "come back, sit down." He greets her. Su ran agrees and sits opposite Qiao Zhenyuan. She knows that her coming back this time is closely related to Qiao Zhenyuan''s contacts. She wants to thank him more than see him this time. Qiao Zhenyuan said lightly: "I am your father, it is right to save you. Ranran, although I have never done my duty to be a father to you, I have a clear conscience to your mother." After such a long time, he was still candid to say this thing. Father and daughter can also how much knot, but all in the mother alone. Su ran smiles at him: "Dad, if I can''t forgive you, do you think I''ll call you dad?" The two of them looked at each other and laughed, which was to solve the knot in each other''s heart. Zhuang Qing brings in two cups of hot coffee, puts them on the table beside Qiao Zhenyuan, and hands one directly to Su ran. The aroma of coffee overflowed. Qiao took a sip from the far end of the town, and then said, "Ranran, the matter between you and Yunshen is to be solved after all. You are all the descendants of Qiao''s family, and we still have to meet. I don''t want to get involved with you, but I hope you can have a talk." Su ran drank coffee and gave a faint hum. Between her and Yunshen Well. After talking with Qiao Zhenyuan for a while, Zhuang Qing came in, pushed Qiao Zhenyuan''s wheelchair and said gently, "Ranran, your father should have a rest. You can come back to see him when you have time. Or, would you like to consider moving back?"Su ran shook her head. She absolutely believes that Rong Mingyuan will not let her go. Zhuang Qing looked at Su ran with a blush on his cheek and said with a clear smile: "I know, Ran Ran Ran, OK." "Well, thank you, aunt Zhuang." Qiao''s family is quiet, no one is there, it seems more lonely. Su ran walked in the courtyard, pavilions, waterside pavilions, exquisite but lonely scenery. She felt that jomutin was also her father''s child and her own brother. Do you want to let them out? The next moment, the mobile phone rings, the caller ID is Yunshen''s number. Chapter 1146 Su Ran is a Leng, suddenly understand, perhaps, this call is Qiao Zhenyuan let play? She steadied her mind for a moment and then picked it up: "Hello, Yunshen." "Dye dye." Cloud deep long lost, with a subtle voice of doting. Long silence, both sides do not know how to speak, Su ran first broke the silence: "Yunshen, I am in Qiao''s house, er, the old man is very good." "I know." Once again, she fell into an awkward silence. At the same time, it also proves that Su Ran''s idea is correct. Qiao Zhenyuan really asked Yunshen to call her. After a while, Su ran said slowly: "Yunshen, I don''t think we should be like this, do you?" At least, it shouldn''t be like this, no words, or only embarrassment. That first burst of silence, after a while, Qiao Yunshen said: "Ranran, give me a little time, I may try my best to accept all this, but not now, give me time, OK?" "Well." Su ran hangs up with a little melancholy. When she goes out from Qiao''s home, it''s already dark. Rong Mingyuan asks where she is. Su ran answers honestly that she''s at Qiao''s home. "Don''t move there. I''ll pick you up." "Well." Su ran can''t laugh or cry. After her accident, Rong Mingyuan always seems to be a little nervous. She always feels that she is going to be missing or kidnapped. From time to time, she has to call her and ask her to report her whereabouts to him. Su ran laughs that he is too worried, but he always cooperates with him without limit. The black car, Lamborghini, stops beside Su ran. Rong Mingyuan sticks out his head and says, "get in the car." Su ran got into the co pilot''s seat and couldn''t help saying, "Mingyuan, I''m so old. I don''t have to worry about me like a child." Rong''s and Qiao''s things have made him busy enough. Now he has to be his own driver all the time. Su ran really thinks he is too tired. "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it." He dropped a sentence. After a while, Rong Mingyuan spoke again, but this time it was another thing. "Do you know who told me the exact address of your kidnapping last time?" Su ran was stunned and asked, "didn''t you find me?" As soon as she wakes up, Jiang Yihan tells her that it''s Qiao Zhenyuan who provides the information. Only Rong Mingyuan can find her. She knows that Rong Mingyuan will not ask this question for no reason. Is there someone else who provided the address. Rong Mingyuan shook his head and said slowly, "it''s the night." How could Xiangwan be her? Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan with a lot of doubts in her eyes. Rong Mingyuan didn''t look at her. He just looked at the road in front of him and said slowly: "I found out about the explosion in the factory last time. It was the two dark forces in Rongcheng fighting in secret. Xiangye seems to be responsible for tracking and reporting them. Here is their information. You have time to give it to her." If it wasn''t for the exact information provided by Xiang Wan, Su ran might not be able to sit safely beside him. What''s more, she is Xiang Heng''s sister. She wants to be a journalist. Why doesn''t he help him? Su ran took the two pieces of information, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. At the beginning, she approached herself to frame Rong Mingyuan, but she didn''t want to end up letting her save her. *** there are other industries in fengjingmo''s resort, which have entered the market of Rongcheng and become more and more unstoppable. Although Su ran didn''t care any more, she still knew a lot about it. Qiao''s luggage industry has been incorporated into the name of other companies, and even the major real estate industry has begun to decline all the way. Rong''s property is not much better. Feng Jingmo''s method is too tough. Zheng Zhiyuan has begun to fall to one side, and other small companies have followed suit. She has never doubted Mr. Feng''s ability. This time is the best proof. Su ran knows that shopping malls are like battlefields. She also knows that Mr. Feng will not sell his face and let them go. However, she at least wants to know whether Mr. Feng wants to simply enter the Chinese market or to catch up with the Qiao family and the Rong family. After hesitating for a long time, Su ran got through to Feng Jingmo. Over there, Feng Jingmo said with a smile, "Ranran, how do you know I want to call you?" Su Ran is stunned, what? Over there, Feng Jingmo spoke first: "Yiyi and Yanxi are back. Do you want to see them?" The two children are always the link between them. Su ran thinks about it and agrees: "good." Maybe with children, they won''t be so embarrassed. Yanxi and Yiyi have grown a lot. Yanxi is more and more cold and stern. He works like fengjingmo, introverted and steady. Feng Yi saw Su ran this time, but he was not as close as before. With a light alienation, he just said with a smile: "Mom."Su Mo was a little disappointed. Sure enough, if he didn''t stay with them all the time, no matter how much he felt, he would have changed. Feng Jingmo touches Feng Yi''s head and orders them. Without asking Su ran, he orders her favorite food. Everything seems to have changed, everything seems to have changed nothing. When the very cooked steak came up, Feng Jingmo specially cut the steak into palatable size and put it in front of Su ran. "Thank you." Su ran hastily thanks, eyes subconsciously dare not look at his eyes. In this case, how to ask. Maybe her performance is too obvious, or Feng Jingmo is too insightful, he said: "Ranran, I''m determined to win the Chinese market. If you can come back to me, I can let Qiao family go." Su ran was stunned. What he said was so clear. This time, Mr. Feng''s goal was to be a big one, and he was not prepared to give them any way to survive. Who said the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake? After all, the dragon is the dragon. At the beginning, Mr. Feng did not intend to develop in China. If he wanted to, what could not be done? If he had no brains and no means, how could he win the half of Paris. Su ran didn''t say anything, but instead sealed one by one, subconsciously pushed the plate to Su ran and said, "Mom, this steak is so hard to cut, I can''t cut it." Su ran naturally took the plate pushed by Feng Yi, carefully cut the meat in the plate for her, poured a little caviar on it, and pushed it back to Feng Yi. After taking care of them for three years, Su Ran has been used to some things for a long time. For example, now, Su ran takes the plate in front of Feng Yanxi, carefully classifies the things on his plate, and picks out the scallion leaves he doesn''t like. Feng Jingmo saw in his eyes, suddenly there was a touch of tenderness. Rong Mingyuan stood in the distance, quietly watching the scene. If the two children belonged to herself and Su ran, would she take care of their children like now. Song Lei stands behind Rong Mingyuan. They came here to talk business, but they accidentally meet Su ran and Feng Jingmo. He thought that Rong Mingyuan would be angry and even have a confrontation with Feng Jingmo. However, there was nothing. Rong Mingyuan watched for a while, then left here quietly. Song Lei looked at Rong Mingyuan, who left in surprise. He couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Rong, do you need to call your wife?" "No, I believe in Ranran." He said, eyes but still sink down, he said so does not mean that he did not care. "What''s next?" Song Lei looked at the schedule, looked up and said, "there''s nothing to do today." Recently, Rong''s industry is relatively low, but there is nothing to be busy with. Rong Mingyuan nodded, "since it''s OK, song Lei, go back." Song Lei answered. Although Rong Mingyuan said so, song Lei quietly followed him. He drove all the way to a bar before stopping. Song Lei knows, he won''t so magnanimous pretend nothing back to work. Inside the bar, the smell of wine overflows. Seeing Rong Mingyuan come in, Bai yuanxiu says with a smile: "Yo, young master Rong, it''s rare. What''s the matter with you recently?" Rong Mingyuan sat on the bar and said impolitely, "it''s said that Miss Jiang and Zang Yunuo are in love recently." He didn''t leave any room for his words, and he poked into Bai yuanxiu''s pain. When it comes to Jiang Yihan, Bai yuanxiu''s heart is still hard to let go. After all, she is a woman who has really loved her. How can she put it down easily? Bai yuanxiu personally mixed a cocktail and put it in front of Rong Mingyuan: "you''re very good. OK, you haven''t come for a long time. How can you get drunk?" "You want to come with me?" Rong Mingyuan raises eyebrows. Bai yuanxiu shrugged: "give up your life to accompany a gentleman." "Good." Song Lei stands in the dark, watching Rong Mingyuan pour a cup of wine into his throat, but he can''t stop it. He also knows that Rong Mingyuan knows that he is in the dark, otherwise he won''t drink so hard. Liquor in the throat, burning, more heartburn. Bai yuanxiu poured the wine into his stomach cup by cup. He had drunk it like this for many times. Rong Mingyuan every time drunk, there will be song Leishan, but himself? Maybe no one will know even if they drink to death? The more I think about it, the more I feel hurt. The third member of the Bai family drinks too much, so I just follow Rong Mingyuan and start drinking with a bottle. Two people forget to drink, song Lei can''t stop, had to call Su ran. Over there, Su ran and Feng Jingmo have almost finished their dinner. Feng Yiyi holds Su ran pitifully and doesn''t want to leave at all.Just now, she reluctantly disguised that she was not close to Su ran. At this moment, she collapsed. She simply depended on Su ran. Feng Yanxi''s eyes are also thick, but did not show. Feng Jingmo looked at her and proposed: "Ranran, Yiyi and Yanxi will not live here for a few days, or will you accompany them?" His eyes were full of hope, because Su ran was with them. As long as she agreed, things can be done slowly in the future. Now, there is no better way to change Su Ran''s mind than Yiyi and Yanxi. Looking at Feng Yiyi''s aggrieved face and Yan Xi, who finally wants to be close to him, Su Ran is also full of reluctance. She is hesitating. Song Lei''s call arrives. "Madam, Mr. Rong is drinking and seems to have drunk too much. Come here quickly." "Where is it?" Su ran frowned. Rong Mingyuan''s stomach can''t drink any more. What is he doing? Is it not fatal? How can you drink again? Song Lei reported the address of the bar to Su ran and hung up. Chapter 1147 Without further hesitation, Su ran looked at Feng Jingmo and Yanxi one by one with regret, "Mr. Feng, I have something else to do. I have to go first. Yiyanxi, I will go to see you when I have time." With that, Su ran leaves here in a hurry. She doesn''t even have time to say a few words to Feng Jingmo. In her heart, who is light and who is heavy, it''s clear, isn''t it? Although he had long expected that Rong Mingyuan was extraordinary in Su Ran''s mind, Feng Jingmo didn''t expect that Rong Mingyuan was so important that even Yan Xihe could not match him. His face sank down, seal one by one pull his sleeve, "Dad, why don''t mom accompany us?" Feng Jingmo''s voice is low: "from then on, you have no mother, you know?" In the bar, Bai yuanxiu and Rong Mingyuan can''t get any points from you and me. They take the wine cup in front of them and pour it into their mouth. Su ran looks at Song Lei standing in the dark and blames him: "Song Lei, how can you make him drink so much wine?" Song Lei helplessly put out his hand: "I''m just the special help of Mr. Rong." Can Rong Mingyuan manage what he wants to do with a small special help? Su ran looks at him helplessly and goes to the bar to help him. Rong Mingyuan''s body is full of wine. His eyes slightly squint at Su ran, and he can talk to her soberly: "did you have a good dinner?" Su ran doesn''t know that Rong Mingyuan sees her with Feng Jingmo, but answers him casually. Bai yuanxiu had been drinking so much that he was lying on the bar. He murmured Jiang Yihan''s name in his mouth, and two lines of clear tears flowed out of his eyes. Su ran helplessly looks at the two drunkards and signals to song Lei: "let''s go and send them to the hospital." Along the way, Rong Mingyuan leans on Su Ran''s shoulder and doesn''t speak. He just hugs her tightly. He doesn''t know whether he is really drunk or simply drunk. Drunk should be like Bai yuanxiu? If it wasn''t for the seat belt, he would fall on Song Lei, and he would still be talking nonsense, but he would never leave Jiang Yihan. On the way, Bai yuanxiu even vomited once. Rong Mingyuan doesn''t have any serious problems, but Bai yuanxiu is very serious. He is still in the hospital because of stomach bleeding. Su ran accompanies Rong ming to hang water outside. Is the way men vent their emotions all drinking? After thinking about it, Su ran made a phone call to Jiang Yihan. "Hello, Yihan, Bai yuanxiu has drunk too much and his stomach is bleeding. Would you like to come and see him?" There was a moment of silence. After a while, Jiang Yihan said, "where are you?" Su ran said the address and hung up. Although Bai yuanxiu is not related to Jiang Yi''s cold heart, he still has a lot of connections with her, isn''t he? Rong Mingyuan leans on Su ran. After a long time, he says: "in the future, don''t go to dinner with other men without telling me. Do you understand, especially Feng Jingmo?" Yeah. Su Ran is stunned. How does he know that he has gone to dinner with Mr. Feng? Then he lowered his head, and Rong Mingyuan closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. Su ran couldn''t help explaining to him: "I just want to know what Mr. Feng wants to do next." Rong Mingyuan raised his head from her shoulder. His eyes were burning. He didn''t seem to drink too much. On the contrary, they were brighter than usual. "Do you still need to ask? Feng Jingmo is so ambitious. Can he allow the Qiao family and Rong family to coexist with him in Rongcheng? " Su ran can''t help but wonder if people like them all have the same ambition? "And you''re not allowed to see him in the future. You know what? You want a baby. We''ll have it ourselves." Rong Mingyuan''s face is heavy. Su ran suddenly understands why he would drink today. Su ran can''t laugh or cry. She eats all this vinegar. It''s really lovely. Jiang Yihan came over from one side of the corridor and saw Su ran and them on the corridor. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s Bai yuanxiu?" Su ran pointed to the emergency room with the light on, "he''s still in it. When he came over, I didn''t expect that he would be so serious. When it''s cold, there will always be an end between you." Jiang Yihan nodded and sat next to Su ran. He looked at Rong Mingyuan in a funny way and joked: "Mr. Rong, when are you so poor? You can only hang water in the corridor of the hospital. " Rong Mingyuan closed his eyes and did not intend to take care of Jiang Yihan. Su ran turns her eyes and says that after all, he is the one who pulls Bai yuanxiu to drink. Bai yuanxiu drinks like that. He should wait for him to be safe. In fact, Rong Mingyuan is a very loyal person, not as cold-blooded as he shows. The closer she is, the more slowly she can find the advantages of him. Unfortunately, she has never paid attention to these before. In other words, because she has never been near before, she has never known them.And fortunately, after a thousand sails, they can still do this, untie all the heart knot together. The light in the emergency room finally went dark. Jiang Yihan walked quickly to the door and asked how Bai yuanxiu was. The doctor''s face with a relaxed look, comfort her: "he''s OK, but if how to drink, it''s not sure." Jiang Yihan nodded. Bai yuanxiu was pushed out. He was lying on the bed with a pale face. His brow was wrinkled. He seemed very uncomfortable. He was so weak that he was still mumbling to himself. Jiang Yihan can''t hear what he''s saying clearly. He looks puzzled and looks at Su ran. "If there is no accident, he is calling your name, Yihan." Along the way, Bai yuanxiu was chanting Jiang Yihan''s name. Su ran doesn''t disturb them any more. Rong Mingyuan also hangs up the water. She takes Rong Mingyuan to leave. The villa by the sea has been uninhabited for a long time. There are too many stories in this house. Su ran pushes the door open, and the smell of the tide comes, just like the dusty memory is opened. Rong Mingyuan felt the stiffness of her body and couldn''t help saying: "Ranran, things before will never happen again." Su ran nodded and helped Rong Ming go in. Rong Mingyuan sat on the sofa and leaned back. Su ran poured a cup of tea and put it in front of him. The medicine in the bag was prescribed by the doctor. She took it out, together with the two copies of information Rong Mingyuan gave her to give him. At this moment, she sat on the sofa and looked at it casually. She could not help frowning. The handwriting on the information made her feel inexplicably familiar. But look at the signature, it is a completely strange name. She put down the information with doubts and couldn''t help asking Rong Mingyuan: "Mingyuan, what''s the matter with Xiangheng? How can Xiangwan hate you so much?" Rong Mingyuan rubs his eyebrows. Obviously, he doesn''t want to mention the past. In this life, Xiang Heng is the only one he''s sorry for. Every time he thinks about it, he''s full of guilt. Especially, he hasn''t been able to keep Su Mo''s baby for Xiang Heng. Su ran saw that he didn''t look well and couldn''t help saying, "let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a rest. I''ll put in the bath water." But Rong Mingyuan grabbed her and said with a smile, "sooner or later, I will tell you about it." He simply told Su ran about it, deliberately ignoring the harm Su ran suffered in this matter. After all, a scar is a scar. Even if it scabs, it still hurts when you think of it. The disinfectant in the hospital has a strong taste. Jiang Yihan sits by Bai yuanxiu''s bed, quietly looking at his pale cheek, remembering the little drops between them, and suddenly feels that he seems to have been hurting this man all the time. She thought he was heartless when he played around. However, in love, there is no heartlessness. Jiang Yihan sighed. If she didn''t meet Zang Yunuo first, maybe she would fall in love with this man. Bai yuanxiu moved uncomfortably and seemed to be sleeping uneasily. His lips dry to crack, Jiang Yihan found a cotton swab, dipped in water, gently rub on his lips, she has never served others like this, Zang Yunuo is no exception. When Jiang Yihan was in a trance, Bai yuanxiu suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Jiang Yihan beside the bed, there was a moment of surprise and surprise in his eyes, but then they were all covered by calmness. Jiang Yihan, he has no hope, although she is at his side now, still so gentle to take care of himself, but he can expect that there may be a closer relationship between them? Don''t be silly. Seeing that Bai yuanxiu woke up, Jiang Yihan stopped his work and looked at him frankly: "Bai yuanxiu, I want to talk to you." "There''s nothing to talk about between us. You go." Bai yuanxiu didn''t seem to want to talk to her more. However, is Jiang Yihan so easy to send? If he let her go, she would go. Ha ha, it''s impossible. Jiang Yihan straightened his face, staring at him: "I said to talk to you, you must talk to me, you know?" She is a full Queen''s posture, Bai yuanxiu speechless: "I am a patient, is the patient OK? Can you respect the patient? " "I can''t Jiang Yihan''s domineering return. Bai yuanxiu compromise, can''t help laughing, maybe for a long time, what he likes is the Queen''s momentum of Jiang Yihan. He looked at her attentively without blinking: "what do you want to talk about?" Jiang Yihan patted his arm, "Bai yuanxiu, we can''t be closer, but we can always keep this distance. You have your life, I have my life, but it''s not that we can''t have intersection, do you understand?" "In a word, you just won''t leave Zang Yunuo, will you?" Bai yuanxiu has a bitter smile on his lips. Love is really beyond his control. He suddenly feels relieved. If he can''t give up his love for Jiang Yihan, how can he ask her not to love Zang Yunuo?Thinking about this, Bai yuanxiu suddenly laughed: "I may get married after a while. At that time, red envelopes can''t be less." Jiang Yihan was stunned and said with a smile, "how much red envelope do you want? Is fifty cents enough? " Bai yuanxiu rolled his eyes: "Zang Yunuo is not giving you money or abusing you. If you don''t want him, say hello to me in advance. I''m more generous than Zang Yunuo. I''ll give you a piece." Jiang Yihan patted him. Chapter 1148 For a long time, Bai yuanxiu has never laughed or made such a fuss with Jiang Yihan. He suddenly feels that maybe life is not perfect, which can be regarded as a kind of beauty. Next month, the daughter-in-law arranged by Bai''s family will pass by. He is relaxed. If he can''t marry his favorite woman, who is different? There was a strong wind on the top of the mountain, and the wind chimes on the temple were ringing. Su ran tightened her tight clothes and went there. She did not expect that she would make an appointment to meet her at the party. What''s more, she would wear plain white clothes and stand quietly in front of the temple door to meet her. Across Rong Mingyuan, Su ran suddenly doesn''t know how to talk to Xiang Wan. Instead, Xiang Wan sees her coming up and says, "come on, come on in." Su ran agrees and goes in behind Xiang Wan. A bunch of flowers were put in front of the memorial tablet of Henghe sumo. The dead were the biggest. After they worshiped for a while, they went out, without disturbing their peace. The view from the top of the mountain is very broad. You can see the miniature of the city in the distance and the rolling mountains of Rongcheng. The wind is whirring in the ear, and looks at Su ran with no expression on his face: "tell me, what can I do for you?" Su ran pursed her lower lip. She didn''t seem to want to say more to herself, so she couldn''t open her mouth, and even the words of thanks were blocked in her throat. "Thank you." Two words, barely said. Turning to night, he didn''t look at her: "you''re welcome. We are classmates. I just don''t want you to die under Mo Qianyu''s hand." In fact, there is not much dispute between her and her. Su ran took out the two pieces of information from her bag and handed them to Xiang Wan: "Xiang Wan, this is what Mingyuan asked me to give you. You may need to, and I want to talk to you about your brother." Glancing at the things in Su Ran''s hand, she knows that these are the information about the two gangsters that she has been tracing for a long time. With them, she can pass as a journalist. However, Rong Mingyuan helped her. After thinking about it, she pushed away Su Ran''s things. "What I want to do, I can do it myself. Tell Rong Mingyuan to put away his kindness. I don''t need it." As long as Rong Mingyuan is mentioned, Xiang Wan''s tone becomes unusually cold. Su ran still put the information into Xiangwan''s hands, "anyway, I gave it to you. It''s up to you whether you want to tear it or throw it away. Xiangwan, I know that it''s very painful for you to lose your brother. However, it''s really not that Mingyuan is to blame for this. He was framed by Mo Guohua." She kept on talking to Rong Mingyuan, but Xiang Wan sneered and asked her: "if Rong Mingyuan didn''t offend others, would my brother become his ghost? Su ran, have you forgotten your sister''s death?" She really doesn''t understand that Su ran and Rong Mingyuan are separated by so many grudges, and they can still be together. Su ran looked at Xiang Wan, her eyes were serious and frank, with a sense of relief: "Xiang Wan, I used to be as extreme as you, but what''s the use of doing this? Besides losing my two lovely children, what else have I got? It''s better to put it down than to hate the pain and tired." If you want to take hate as the theme of life, maybe she has already been unable to live. The wind at the top of the mountain is strong, and Su ran hugs herself. Her eyes are wet. Su Mo''s death and the death of her two unborn children are still heavy on her heart. But what''s the use of holding on to them? Su Mo won''t come back, and the two children won''t be reborn. Throwing away the confused thoughts in her mind, Su ran turned around and said goodbye to Xiangwan: "I''ve finished what I said. Xiangwan, I''ll go first." She walked down the mountain road step by step, never looking at the night again. Xiang Wan holds the information in his hand and suddenly shed a tear. In Rong Mingyuan''s office, song Lei''s face is dignified: "Mr. Rong, Mo Qianyu''s body still hasn''t been found. She seems to have disappeared out of thin air. I think there are many secrets behind this matter." Even song Lei feels that it''s not as simple as Mo Qianyu''s kidnapping Su ran. Rong Mingyuan certainly thought of it early. Feng Jingmo so care about Su ran, how can she be so calm when she was kidnapped, while they don''t pay attention, seize the market of Rongcheng? There must be something wrong with it. Rong Mingyuan frowned. After a while, he put his pen on the table: "Song Lei, go and stare at Yang Qingge." "Well, Mr. Rong, what do you say?" "Go and stare at Yang Qingge." Rong Mingyuan repeated. Among all the people related to Mo Qianyu, Yang Qingge is the only one she is most likely to find. Song Lei agreed, turned and left Rong Mingyuan''s office. It''s hard for him, too. Rong''s many miscellaneous things need him to do. He has to investigate all the things that the police are responsible for. As a result, he doesn''t even have time to fall in love.Zheng Jiaren licks the ice cream and waits by the side of the road. When she hears that song Lei is going to find Yang Qingge, she immediately stares round her eyes: "what are you going to do with her?" Song Lei shrugged: "Mr. Rong''s command, there is no way, you should know where Yang Qingge is, right?" Of course, she can''t have no idea. She''s just sorry to see her again. In fact, Yang Qingge did something wrong to Zheng Zhiyuan, but other things didn''t seem to be so heinous. Her father punished her too seriously. Miss Zheng licked the ice cream and hesitated, "do you really want me to take you to see Yang Qingge?" Song Lei looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Miss Zheng turned her eyes and said with a smile, "no problem, no problem. If you want to find her, I''ll take you." With that, she sat in the co pilot''s seat and fastened her seat belt. Song Lei looks at her and starts the car. On the way, he suddenly remembered something and asked her, "have you done everything you want to do in France?" Miss Zheng nodded casually: "Oh, it''s all done, or can I come back? By the way, Paris is really a good city. After you marry me, I''ll take you to France for honeymoon." "I will marry you?" Song Lei''s tone is incredible. Zheng Jiaren naturally looked at him: "of course, you marry me. Otherwise, how can you inherit my father''s property? Besides, what''s wrong with marrying me? I''ll work hard and let you send me." Zheng Jiaren theory set after set, song Lei helplessly smile, looking for such a girlfriend, what can he say? Zheng Jiaren commanded him, and finally stopped in front of a dilapidated yard. The surrounding environment is very rotten, the house is covered with old tiles, there is a little light rain in the sky, and there is a stinky ditch nearby, giving off a stinky smell. There is a sign beside the yard, which says XX psychiatric hospital. Song Lei is stunned. Does Zheng Zhiyuan follow Rong Mingyuan''s example to send Mo Qianyu to a mental hospital and send Yang Qingge in as well Song Lei opened his umbrella and followed Zheng Jiaren step by step into the yard. Inside separated by a few rooms, most of them are some abnormal people, some people in front of the tree, constantly digging holes, some are silently looking at the sky. Among these people, Yang Qingge was not seen. Zheng Jiaren pulls him to one of the rooms, stops and signals him to look inside. In the room, the light is dim, song Lei adapted for a long time, then roughly saw the inside. It''s full of unwanted old clothes, shoes and dirty sponge mats. The bedding on the bed was torn. Yang Qingge was sitting beside the bed with her hair all over her head and a pillow in her arms. She murmured to herself. Through the window, she couldn''t hear what she was saying. Mrs. Zheng sighed. It''s too much for her father to do so. When she comes out of the yard, song Lei is sure that Yang Qingge has gone mad. She really has mental illness. "Jiajia, what''s the matter with Yang Qingge?" Zheng Jiaren doesn''t want to hide it from him. When the car comes out of this narrow alley, Zheng Jiaren slowly opens her mouth. Zheng Zhiyuan, after all, is a man with a head and a face. How can he allow Yang Qingge to betray or even raise a child for others for such a long time. Specifically, she doesn''t know how her father tortured Yang Qingge. She just heard something from her servants. It seems that Zheng Zhiyuan found a group of people to "serve" Yang Qingge one by one. Moreover, she photographed all the hot pictures and sent them to ah Huo. She didn''t know where the child had gone. Anyway, after Yang Qingge left, Miss Zheng had never seen the child again. This kind of picture, song Leiguang is think already feel disgusted, let alone Yang Qingge is a woman, also personally experience. No wonder she will be crazy. Now, I don''t think I need to follow her. No matter what, Mo Qianyu won''t go to find her. Moreover, with the depth of Zheng Zhiyuan''s hiding of Yang Qingge, Yang Qingge won''t be found. Miss Zheng is still a little guilty about Yang Qingge, so she often comes to this place to see her. She even looks at Song Lei with some guilt and asks him, "Song Lei, do you think I''ve gone too far?" Song Lei''s words stopped for a moment. Standing in the position of Zheng Jiaren, she didn''t do too much. She also wanted to protect her own interests. It was Yang Qingge who wanted more, so she came to such an end. Song Lei comforts her, but also sighs for Yang Qingge''s fate. When song Lei told Rong Mingyuan about it, Rong Mingyuan didn''t expect that he would be able to do such a thing according to Zheng Zhiyuan''s step-by-step character."It seems that we can''t find Mo Qianyu from Yang Qingge." Song Lei sighs and breaks a clue. Rong Mingyuan smiles. This clue undoubtedly gives him a handle on Zheng Zhiyuan, which is even more useful than finding Mo Qianyu. "It''s all set up in France, isn''t it?" "Well, Mr. Rong, you can start at any time." Chapter 1149 Rong Mingyuan raised a smile in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes twinkled as if everything was under control. When he got home, Su ran was cooking. The smell of rice in the room was strong. Rong Mingyuan took off his suit, threw it on the sofa and walked into the kitchen. He surrounded Su Ran''s waist from the back and naturally put his head on Su Ran''s shoulder. Su ran said to him: "don''t make trouble. I''m cooking. I''ll be burnt later." Rong Mingyuan didn''t let her go. Instead, he held her closer. His warm breath lingered in her ears, and the temperature of his lips lingered in her ears. Su Ran''s heartbeat was immediately disturbed by him. She felt a burst of heat and pushed him subconsciously: "you go to the living room for a while, it''s so hot." Rong Mingyuan put down the spatula in her hand, and simply picked her up and walked out. "Put me down, I haven''t eaten yet, what are you going to do" Rong Mingyuan looked at her with burning eyes: "just eat you." He did not hide his eyes, Su ran can not help but red cheek, or push him: "that also want to turn off the kitchen fire." She doesn''t want to let them both die in the fire. Last time she fell in the fire, Su ran was still scared. Rong Mingyuan couldn''t help but hold her on the bed and untie her clothes: "you like children so much, we''ll have one ourselves." He knows very well that as long as there are two children between Su ran and Feng Jingmo, Su ran can never turn a blind eye to him. In this case, it''s better for them to have one of their own and never have trouble. Rong Mingyuan appears to be extremely enthusiastic. Su ran pushes him: "you''re pressing my hair. Get up first." He ignored, buried in her neck socket, greedily breathing only her breath. In the room, the air seems to be ambiguous, they forget to feel each other''s temperature, the first time, so perfectly adapted to each other. After lingering in the past, Rong Mingyuan holds her, and Su ran quietly nestles in his arms, playing with his fingers. Outside, there was a light noise, followed by Xu Jinghua''s voice: "how can you choke sister-in-law Wang? Go and see what''s going on." Mrs. Wang agreed. She put down her things and went to the kitchen. Rong Mingyuan in the room could not help frowning. At this time, what did his mother do? Su Ran is even more flustered. She puts on her clothes in a hurry and arranges in front of the mirror. Then she takes a long breath. Why did Xu Jinghua come so late? Rong Mingyuan put on his clothes and came out of the bedroom, frowning at Xu Jinghua, "Mom, it''s so late, what are you doing here?" Xu Jinghua looked at him thoughtfully: "Mingyuan, do you know why I came here? From today on, I will live with you, and sister-in-law Wang will come with me." Rong Mingyuan can''t laugh or cry. It seems that his mother is really going to fight with him for a long time. "Then sit down first." After Rong Mingyuan said this, he turned and went back to the bedroom. Su ran looked at him with inquiring eyes: "what''s your mother doing here?" Su ran never liked Xu Jinghua, and never thought she was a good mother-in-law. In those years when she was married to Rong Mingyuan, Xu Jinghua didn''t give her face a little because she couldn''t give birth to a child, even in the end Su Ran''s face darkened and pursed her lips subconsciously. "She said she would live with us." Rong Mingyuan said nothing. Su Ran is more difficult to accept, living with Xu Jinghua, might as well let her die. Su ran thought, "then you can live with her. I''ll leave now." With that, Su ran was about to go outside. Rong Mingyuan pulled her, and her eyes sank. "Do you still want to go to Jingmo?" He was too sensitive. Su ran couldn''t smile bitterly, so she had to explain: "your mother and I may not be able to get along with each other after all. If she wants to live here, I''d better go to another residence first. I''ll come back when your mother leaves." As soon as Su Ran''s voice fell, Xu Jinghua pushed the door and came in. Seeing her, Xu Jinghua didn''t look surprised at all. Instead, he said to Rong Mingyuan, "yuan''er, I don''t want to see people who shouldn''t be here. Do you hear me?" Xu Jinghua frowned and looked up and down at Su ran, as if he didn''t feel comfortable even looking at her. What else can su ran say? She picked up her coat, went to Xu Jinghua''s side and said politely, "please excuse me, madam Rong." Xu Jinghua gave up the space to allow a person to go in and out, holding Rong Mingyuan: "let her go, as long as you want, what kind of girl can''t be found?" Rong Mingyuan helplessly looked at Xu Jinghua: "Mom, you don''t want to get involved in my affairs, OK?" "I don''t care about other things. I''m in charge of this matter. Unless I die, Suran won''t want to enter my home again."Xu Jinghua''s attitude is very firm and tough. Her son has almost lost his life because of Su ran time and again. She is a mother, and she can count on Xu Jinghua to have a good impression on Su ran. Rong Mingyuan comforts her: "OK, let''s go to the living room to have dinner first. Is that OK?" This time, Xu Jinghua can do so, it seems that he really can''t accept Su ran. Rong Mingyuan finally coaxes Xu Jinghua to be happy, and then goes to find Su ran. At that time, Su ran was walking in the street, the night wind was cool, and love was never a matter for two people. If Rong Mingyuan was asked to choose between her and Xu Jinghua, she really didn''t have self-confidence. Rong Mingyuan would choose herself. A car stopped beside her. Rong Mingyuan rolled down the window and looked at her discontentedly: "do you want to lure others to commit a crime by dressing like this? Get in the car. " Su ran noticed that what she was wearing was Rong Mingyuan''s long shirt with only a pair of shorts on the bottom. Moreover, the collar of her coat was slightly open, revealing a small piece of spring in front of her chest. No wonder she felt that Xu Jinghua''s eyes were a little wrong at that time. Su ran opened the car door and sat in. Rong Mingyuan took the button on her chest seriously and said in a scolding tone: "you just run out like this, and you are not afraid to meet any bad people." Su ran turned his head: "I think you are the bad guy." If Xu Jinghua doesn''t accept her all the time, does she still have room in Rong''s family? Moreover, she doesn''t want to cater to Xu Jinghua at all. Rong Mingyuan of course also understood her words, "Ranran, as long as we have a child, all problems will be solved." Shopping malls face different challenges every day. It''s almost instinctive for them to see problems clearly and find solutions to them. On the way to find Su ran, he quickly thought of a way to deal with it. As long as Su Ran has a child, all the problems will no longer be problems, everything will be solved. However, Su ran Rong Mingyuan suddenly remembers that Su ran was injured. The doctor once said that Su Ran''s body was badly damaged and it was almost impossible for her to get pregnant. "Who''s going to give you a baby?" Su Ran is playing with a child''s temper. Rong Mingyuan covered his eyes and deliberately said, "if you don''t give me a baby, who will you give me a baby, eh?" Su ran stopped talking. Rong Mingyuan''s words comforted her. He was not as cold as before. He didn''t tell her anything. The husband and wife should be like this. Su ran suddenly realized that there was too little communication between them in the past, and she was too humble. This way of getting along with each other equally is the best way between husband and wife. The night was very deep. The bedroom was dark. The curtains were drawn to block the moonlight outside, but there was still a little light coming in. Su ran subconsciously opened his eyes, and looked again, next to him, empty, Rong Mingyuan is not by his side. Su ran gets up, and the light comes in through the slightly opened door. She gently opens the door, and the light in the study is on. Rong Mingyuan stares at the computer screen, and is busy with something. Su ran walked from the bedroom to the kitchen. So late, he was still working. Su ran sighed, opened the door of the refrigerator, took out some ingredients from it, and began to make a snack for him. According to the recipe given by Zhuang Qing, Su ran learned a lot about cooking and cooking. After a while, bursts of fragrance came out of the kitchen. She made a nest egg milk, roasted sweet potato with coconut, and a sponge gourd with shrimp. Finally, she made some snacks and turned off the fire. The market of Qiao''s family and Rong''s family is rapidly occupied by Mr. Feng, and there is a more and more serious trend. She knows that Rong Mingyuan is very tired these days. Rong''s affairs are enough for him to be in a mess, and part of Qiao''s affairs are stacked on him. Su ran put those snacks and a cup of coffee on the plate. She gently pushed open the door of the study and put all those things on the table. "Mingyuan, it''s so late. How much work is left? You''re hungry. Let''s eat first." Rong Mingyuan takes his eyes away from the computer screen, stretches a little, pulls Su ran over and lets her sit in her arms. He asks with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it bothering you?" Su ran shakes her head. What''s on the screen is Rong''s latest report and his next plan. "Is the market very bad?" Su ran asks. She never cares about work, but now she cares about it because she has taken over Qiao''s career for a few days. Rong Mingyuan leaned on her, closed his eyes, said with a smile: "OK, you go back to sleep first." Su ran came down from him and sat next to him: "you work, you don''t care about me." She moved a chair, sat beside Rong Mingyuan, put her hands on the edge of the table, and naturally lay her head on her arm, looking at him straight.Rong Mingyuan smiles, and no longer cares about her. He focuses on processing a series of data on the computer. Su ran brought the dish and fed him some food from time to time. In such a quiet night, time is quiet. In a short time, Su ran feeds her and his stomach. Chapter 1150 Su ran clean things up, yawn even days, you lie in the corner of Rong Mingyuan''s desk, strong spirit to accompany him. "Ranran, if you''re sleepy, go back to sleep. Don''t accompany me." Su Ran is unusually persistent: "you do your, do not care about me." Just, how can she concentrate when she is by her side? After a while, Rong Mingyuan simply turned off the computer, picked up Su ran who yawned and whispered in her ear: "this is your ultimate goal, isn''t it?" I want him to have a rest, but I don''t want to say it directly. I just want to make myself love her. That''s why I do it. Rong Mingyuan has seen through her tricks for a long time. Su ran spits out her tongue. Although the trick is simple, Rong Mingyuan always gets hit every time. For nothing else but that he loves her more than himself. Su ran hugged his neck with satisfaction and rubbed it in his arms. The corners of his mouth curved with satisfaction. No matter Xu Jinghua or Xu jingnian, or anyone who doesn''t want them together, she doesn''t want to care about their happiness. Why do you have to ask other people to intervene? Rong Mingyuan''s happiness is that she can lie beside her. Su ran leaned on his chest and fell asleep again. When she woke up in the morning, Rong Mingyuan had already left. Su ran got up. There was breakfast ready in the living room and a note he wrote. Breakfast was takeout. If she got up cold, she was told to eat it when it was hot. Su ran put down the note, secretly happy in his heart. When did he become so considerate? Can time really change a person so much? When she sat down, the tremella porridge on the table was still steaming, and the baked bread was warm. Su ran ate some of it casually, and suddenly there was a knock on the door. Did he forget to take something? Su ran thought so and opened the door. "Hi, Ranran." Zi mu, wearing a cap, said hello to her. I haven''t seen Zi mu for a long time. Su Ran is stunned before saying hello to him. The house opposite has been deserted for a long time. Zi Mu works outside, and his house is no longer taken care of. He came back on vacation this time, but he went home alone, not knowing where he was going. He just knocked on the door with a fluke attitude. He didn''t expect that Su ran would really be here. "How is your work?" Su ran casually inquires, and doesn''t mention that she almost died under Mo Qianyu because of Zi mu. Zi Mu''s stall operator: "I''ve finished my work. I''m on vacation now. Ranran, do you have time?" "What for?" She didn''t have much to do. Anyway, Rong Mingyuan took care of the Qiao family and Rong''s affairs, and she didn''t have much to help. "I''m very tired at work. I want to go out for a run. Shall we go together?" Zi Mu looked at her eagerly, and the hope in her eyes was about to overflow. Su ran almost immediately refused him. If she had been, she might have played with him. But now, when Zi Mu has found out her mind, she can no longer face him like before. The son Mu wry smile a, "that, can you help me clean up the room? My room hasn''t lived for a long time, I don''t know how to clean up." Su ran looked at him. After all, she couldn''t bear it and nodded. In fact, such a job, please people to do it, but Su Ran is willing to help him a little bit of clean up. The furnishings in the room are the same as before. She bought all the furniture and put it in the original position. Zi Mu said with a smile, "you made all the furniture here. It''s a pity that you didn''t finish it." Su ran wiped the table and raised his head: "Zi mu, in this case, don''t talk about it in the future, OK?" She doesn''t like the way that Zimu always looks at herself affectionately. This kind of look and tone makes her feel very uncomfortable, just like you are clearly in love with a person, but can''t respond to his another kind of love. It''s very uncomfortable. In her heart, Zimu has always been a child, never as a lover. Zi Mu spat out his tongue and swore the same assurance: "well, I won''t say it, but Ranran, can you do me another favor?" "What?" Su ran was afraid that he would say something that he couldn''t accept, and looked at him on guard. Zimu wry smile, "Ranran, I just want you to accompany me to see my mother." In a few days, it''s mother''s death day. He always goes to see her alone. Now, after becoming famous, he wants more people to accompany him. Maybe no one can understand the feeling in his heart. The more busy the crowd is, the more lonely he is. He is very involved in the world, but his heart is more and more incompatible with the world. Su ran looks at the sadness in his eyes and can''t help but agree to him.After all, she had lost it, and she knew what it was like. In the dark room, murmurs came. Mo Qianyu was tied in a corner. She was dishevelled, with a towel in her mouth. She couldn''t move, let alone say anything. She has been locked up here for many days. She thought she would die in the fire, but she didn''t expect that she would be taken out and locked up in this small dark room. There are footsteps from far to near, to the point of eating, there will always be someone to give her some food, the light is very dark, she can''t see the person''s appearance, more don''t understand, why that person will imprison her here, but do nothing. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Mo thousand language asks a way again. The man still did not respond, just simply fed her mechanically. Mo thousand language refused, but the man forced her to pour down, so don''t know each other''s purpose, also don''t know where he is, in fact, is a very terrible thing, because, you don''t know what will happen next second, also don''t know, oneself in the end is into whose hands. The door, closed again, the door is like a huge barrier, completely isolated from the outside world, Mo Qianyu closed his eyes in despair. Outside, the sun is shining, no one knows the darkness here, no one knows where Mo Qianyu has gone. "Song Lei, what''s the situation today?" As soon as Rong Mingyuan entered the office, he began to ask about his situation today. Song Lei simulated a data and put it in front of Rong Mingyuan, "the sales of Rong''s Qiao family are all in a significant decline, which you expect." Rong Mingyuan nodded. Good, fengjingmo doesn''t want the market of Rongcheng, so give it to him. He wants to let him know what it means. The higher the rise, the worse the fall. There is no smoke of gunpowder in this war, but blood can still be shed. Zheng Zhiyuan has completely withdrawn his investment and invested in Feng Jingmo''s industry. Rong Mingyuan takes a look at Song Lei: "let''s hint at Zheng Zhiyuan." The Zheng family is song Lei''s girlfriend and has helped them a lot. He has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He doesn''t want to let the Zheng family lose too much in this war. *** Song Lei shrugs his shoulders. He has already reminded Mrs. Zheng. Of course, Mrs. Zheng won''t watch her father lose her fortune. However, Zheng Zhiyuan believes in Feng Jingmo so much that she tries her best to persuade her, and she won''t listen to him. "Then don''t blame us for being cruel and merciless." Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are shining. With Qiao''s family connections and his mind, it''s easy to drive a person out of Rongcheng. However, it''s not always possible for a strong opponent like Feng Jingmo to meet him. Rong Mingyuan pulls up a mysterious smile with bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Song Lei suddenly shakes subconsciously and has to admit that now Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are sharp and frightening. How can he end up with Feng Jingmo so easily? When a cat catches a mouse, isn''t it enough to eat it? At noon, Su ran turns on the phone and asks if he wants to go home for dinner. Rong Mingyuan just wanted to say that Xu Jinghua had already opened the door of his office. "Well, I won''t go back. You can eat it yourself." Rong Mingyuan hung up and put on another smiling face: "Mom, why are you here?" Xu Jinghua went to his desk and said with a strong attitude, "in the future, you can only live with me. Do you know where you were last night?" It seems that she is determined to break up Rong Mingyuan and Su ran. Rong Mingyuan looked at his mother indifferently: "I''m dealing with things in the company. Mom, Rong is not optimistic these days. I''ll live in the company recently. Don''t worry about it, OK?" Xu Jinghua saw that he did have dark circles under his eyes, and his face was slightly relieved. "Let''s go and eat with me." Rong Mingyuan stood up, went to Xu Jinghua and said with a smile, "come on, mom, what would you like to eat?" "I''ve ordered a restaurant. Just follow me." Rong Mingyuan of course also thought that when Xu Jinghua went to his own company, he would never just find himself for a meal. Therefore, when he saw Xu jingnian who was already in the restaurant, he didn''t show much surprise. But Xu jingnian was a little surprised when he saw him. He didn''t expect Rong Mingyuan to come. Xu Jinghua pushed them together. He sat opposite Xu jingnian and said with a smile, "jingnian, what do you want to eat? I''ll go with my aunt later." Xu jingnian answered and didn''t care to look at the menu. Of course, she could see that she didn''t like Rong Mingyuan. However, Xu jingnian was not the kind of person who was obsessed with Rong Mingyuan. She knew that the person in Rong Mingyuan''s heart was su ran, so how could she get in between themIn the middle of the meal, Xu Jinghua left on the pretext that they were the only ones left. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Rong Mingyuan didn''t feel anything. He ate the food in front of him, but Xu jingnian felt like he was on pins and needles and couldn''t stay for a moment. "I''m full. I''ll go first." "Don''t worry. I''ll see you off later." Rong Mingyuan looked up and put a piece of steak on her plate. Zhimu Mo ruozi, Rong Mingyuan of course know that Xu Jinghua has not left, maybe she is looking at them somewhere. Rong Mingyuan''s move falls into Xu Jinghua''s eyes, and she smiles with satisfaction. Chapter 1151 But Xu jingnian was in a daze. What was Rong Mingyuan doing just now? She looked at him eating seriously, and suddenly there was a ray of hope in her heart. Did he actually have a little feeling about himself? This is what love is like. As long as there is a little fire, it can form a prairie fire in the heart of the people who have a heart, and swallow all the reason in an instant. Xu jingnian, who was always calm, could not help blushing and sat down in silence. How did she know that Rong Ming was playing these for his mother not far away? To now, he can only slowly stabilize Xu Jinghua, can have enough time to come up with let mother accept Su Ran''s countermeasures. After dinner, Rong Mingyuan looks at Xu Jinghua''s direction as if nothing had happened. Seeing his mother''s flurried evasion, he can''t help bending his mouth. "Come on, I''ll take you back." Xu jingnian waved his hand: "no, no, my aunt said, she wants me to accompany her to go shopping." Rong Mingyuan nodded: "well, you have a good time. I''ll go back first." After that, he yelled at a distance: "Mom, we''re finished. You can come out." Rong Mingyuan left here with a meaningful smile. Xu jingnian looked at the direction he was talking in doubt. After a while, he actually saw Xu Jinghua come out from there. "Auntie, you" Xu Jinghua said with a calm smile: "I just left, but later I remembered that I had dropped something in the bathroom and came back." The mother and the son are both excellent performers. They come and go in an invisible way. Su ran accompanied Zi Mu to stand in front of a tombstone and quietly put down the white chrysanthemum. Zi Mu sat down in front of his mother''s grave, with endless loneliness on her side: "my mother''s favorite flower in her life was man Tianxing. She said that this kind of flower is willing to be someone else''s ornament, which is the greatest." No matter what the weather is, as long as it''s in the cemetery, Su ran always feels desolate. She can''t help but turn her back and dare not look at Zi mu. This cemetery is rather desolate. It seems that there is no special person to guard the cemetery. The side of Zimu''s mother''s grave is covered with weeds. Zimu pulls it seriously. With a very pious attitude, Su ran squats down and cleans up the other side: "Zimu, do you want to change a place for my aunt?" She suggested that it was too desolate, there was no special person to take care of it, and no one knew that the cemetery had been destroyed. But Zimu shook his head. His mother repeatedly told him that he must bury her in this place, because his mother''s parents were buried here. Although there are many grave bags here, we can''t see which grave corresponds to which person, but together, they are also a wish of Zimu''s mother. When they came out of the cemetery, Su ran and Zi Mu were inexplicably heavy. They didn''t talk any more. When they passed an amusement park, Zi Mu suddenly stopped the car. He looked at Su ran with full hope: "when I was a child, I liked to play in the amusement park most. Can you accompany me The playground is in Rong''s name. Su ran hesitates and agrees to him. There were a lot of people in the playground. Zi Mu lowered his cap and followed Su ran, trying to find a place with few people. There are so many places to play. There are the least people playing in the haunted house. Su ran couldn''t get rid of Zi Mu and was dragged in by him. The last time she was in the resort, she was scared to death in the haunted house. This time, Su ran couldn''t imagine what she would do later, but subconsciously grasped Zi Mu''s arm. Inside the haunted house, it''s pure black, and no one can see it. Zi Mu takes off his cap, and the smile inside is accompanied by a terrible voice from time to time, which makes Su Ran''s legs soften. I don''t know if I''m too scared to hallucinate. Su ran seems to hear the intermittent, depressed cry coming from her side. Perhaps, only in this pure darkness, the emotion will get the biggest release, Zi Mu indulges himself, tears heartily, for the sake of his mother, but also for the love he can''t get. Looking back on his life, it seems that he has been in sadness and busyness all the time, and Su Ran is the only color in his dark life. At this moment, she holds her arm tightly, with the feeling of unreservedly relying on her. Unfortunately, he knows that she doesn''t belong to him at all. Cry enough, ghost house also came to the end, Su ran trembled, holding the hand of Zi mu, more and more tight. When he was about to walk to the door, Zi Mu put on his cap. It was bright. Su ran was not used to it for a moment. Zi Mu laughed at her: "Ran Ran, I didn''t expect you to be so timid?" Everyone knows that there are deceitful things in it, but Su Ran''s face turns white. Su ran patted her chest, "aren''t you afraid?" Isn''t the faint cry she just heard from Zimu? Under the cap, Zi Mu''s smile was bright and he couldn''t see a little sadness: "it''s all fake. What are you afraid of? Who are youAfter that, he used to shave Su Ran''s nose. Two people are preparing to leave, but a cool voice rings behind Su ran: "Ran Ran, are you happy?" Su Ran is stunned. Rong Mingyuan turns his head. Rong Mingyuan''s suit is straight, followed by several people in charge of the amusement park. His face is enigmatic. He looks at Su ran in his spare time. Su ran subconsciously let go of Zi Mu''s arm and said with a slightly embarrassed smile, "Why are you here?" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes sank and pulled her from Zi Mu''s side. "I''m the boss here. It shouldn''t be strange to come here." Behind him, those people in charge looked at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was. Why did the boss suddenly pull his girlfriend from a young man? Although this playground belongs to you, your girlfriend belongs to someone else. Su ran wants to break free from him, and laughs awkwardly: "then you can inspect your work here. I''ll go first." Rong Mingyuan imprisoned her and looked at her dangerously: "where else do you want to go?" Zi Mu stepped forward and looked at Rong Mingyuan without hesitation: "Ranran came out with me today. Please let go." Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. This is a boy who dares to rob his daughter-in-law in front of him. Seeing that the two men were about to start, the person in charge behind Rong Mingyuan rushed up to pull Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, let''s go and have a look elsewhere. Let''s go." Rong''s current benefits are not good. If it''s spread out again, Rong''s president is openly robbing other people''s girlfriends in the amusement park. In the future, who dares to come to their playground again. Rong Mingyuan did not pay any attention to their words. He just took Su ran in a completely possessive manner. Seeing more and more people gathered around, some people were whispering, saying that the person next to them seemed to be Zi mu. If Zi Mu is recognized, there will be no way to end it. Su ran had to compromise and whispered in Rong Mingyuan''s ear: "later, I''ll go to a restaurant outside to wait for you. Don''t make trouble. I beg you, can''t I?" Rong Mingyuan let her go. When Zimu passed by, Rong Mingyuan gave him a meaningful look. Su ran took Zi Mu and left quickly: "if you don''t want to make headlines tomorrow, come with me." Su ran only felt exhausted, even to play a game in the playground can meet Rong Mingyuan, the fate between them in the end is how deep. Besides, there is a son who is more worried. Sitting in the car, Su ran finally breathed a sigh of relief and left the group. Zi Mu looked at her strangely: "Ranran, what are you nervous about?" Su ran looks at him with tears and smiles. Who is she nervous for? Not for him? As a public figure, Zi Mu never cares about his image outside. Although she has been on the entertainment headlines several times, she is not a star after all, and soon faded out of the public''s sight. However, Zimu is different. How can he make any negative news when his career is booming? After being his assistant for several days, Su ran felt that she would have an occupational disease. The first thing she thought about was whether it would affect his career. "Zimu, after all, you are a public figure. Your words and deeds are easy to be noticed. If you are used by people who want to do something, what should you do?" Su ran taught him with great care, and he was fully aware of the attitude and tone of his elders. She''s used to seeing too many intrigues in the shopping malls, and she''s experienced too much too much. Now, it''s almost instinctive to put up armor to protect herself at any time. But Zimu doesn''t care about smiling. Now he is alone. How can he live? Besides Su ran, what else can he care about making more money? "Let him go. Anyway, I''m alone and I''m not afraid of anything, hehe." When he said this, his face was full of sadness that could not be hidden. Su ran was sad, but she didn''t know how to comfort him. She also knew that what he wanted was something she could never give. The atmosphere in the car was dull. After a while, Zi Mu said with a smile, "don''t you want to wait for him in the restaurant? I''ll take you there in which restaurant." Su ran smile: "no, you go back to rest, I''ll go myself." Zi Mu didn''t say anything more. After su ran got out of the car, he drove away. Su ran walked slowly by the side of the road. Although she knew that her feelings for Zi Mu were based on sympathy, she was still sad to see him so lonely. After walking to the restaurant not far from the playground, Su ran casually finds a seat and sits down. Outside the window, people come and go, with different expressions and experiencing different lives. Su ran sighs, alas, what do you want to do? You haven''t dealt with your own affairs yet?Xu Jinghua''s attitude towards himself is that if he is destined to be far away from Rong Ming, they can never never meet. When Rong Mingyuan comes in, Su Ran is thinking about how to get along with Xu Jinghua. His face is not good to sit to her opposite, "what did you do today?" Chapter 1152 "I went to his mother''s graveyard with Zimu. Don''t be so careful, OK? I have my own friends, too. " Su ran was half serious and half joking. Rong Mingyuan is right: "your friends have a bad heart for you, I don''t care, this is not love, understand?" Su ran always said that she couldn''t compromise with him. It''s a waste of time. I''m still studying law. I don''t have the foresight of Rong Mingyuan. Just before they had lunch, Su ran ordered a table of dishes and pushed them to Rong Mingyuan: "then, Mr. Rong, please don''t be angry, have dinner, OK?" Rong Mingyuan just showed a little smile. "Go home and get the Hukou book." After dinner, Rong Mingyuan spoke calmly. Su ran a Leng, nothing to do with the account book? "Get the license." He thought about it carefully. If Suran is destined to have men around him, at least he should have absolute rights to her legally. Su ran laughed at his careful eyes, but he was also happy. She said with a smile, "will your mother agree?" "Will you marry me or my mother, eh?" Rong Mingyuan frowned and pulled her into the car. Lamborghini used to be Qiao Yunshen''s favorite car. Just like his people, it''s low-key and introverted. Now, when Rong Mingyuan drives, Su ran feels unusually harmonious. A man with a car may be a perfect match by nature. With a good account book and a divorce certificate, Rong Mingyuan drives the car directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau of Rongcheng. The divorce certificate is dazzling green. After getting the new marriage certificate, Rong Mingyuan tears both certificates. Su ran didn''t even have time to react. After he had only a pile of broken pieces of paper left in his hand, Su ran reacted and frowned: "what are you doing?" Rong Mingyuan hugged her and said with a little overbearing, "why don''t we tear off the things we don''t need in the future?" He even began to regret that if he tore up the marriage certificate at the beginning, maybe they would not have to divorce. Su ran looks at him angrily and tears Everything. What can she do? Who let himself fall in love with such a man, he seems to be born with the same light, to allow her to refuse the attitude into her life, involved in her life. It''s sunny outside, just like Su Ran''s mood. Rong Mingyuan''s face was also sunny. As he drove, he turned his head and asked her, "Ranran, where do you want to spend your honeymoon?" The last time they got married, they didn''t even have a decent wedding, let alone a honeymoon. After so much experience, Rong Mingyuan finally realized that if there was no career, he could make a comeback, and if there were no people, sometimes he would lose forever. Su ran looked at him in surprise: "what honeymoon?" They are all second married. What kind of honeymoon are they going to spend? Besides, Rong and Qiao''s family are so busy, how can he get away with it? "Married, of course, to honeymoon." Rong Mingyuan naturally said, just like thunder will rain, so let it be. Su ran doesn''t know what other people''s honeymoon trip is like. Anyway, her honeymoon trip with Rong Mingyuan is totally beyond her imagination. Who''s on a honeymoon trip with their mother and a private doctor? What''s more, the crisis between Rong''s family and Qiao''s family has not been solved. Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan lying on the beach. She can''t help but go to him and ask him, "how can we run out like this?" Rong Mingyuan opened his eyes and laughed calmly: "honeymoon is to enjoy, Ranran, don''t mention things beyond enjoyment." Well, Su ran sat beside him and closed his eyes. Not far away, Xu Jinghua and Xu jingnian also sat on the beach, which seemed very comfortable. Xu Jinghua doesn''t know about the fact that they have remarried. Rong Mingyuan just said that he wanted to relax when he took them out this time. In front of Xu Jinghua, he didn''t mention the honeymoon. *** after a while, Xu Jinghua came over with Xu jingnian and said to Su ran with a bad face: "Miss Su, it''s shameless of you to pester my son like this, isn''t it?" In Xu Jinghua''s heart, Su Ran is the woman Rong Mingyuan didn''t want. Now she is beside her son. It must be su Ran''s obsession. Su ran doesn''t want to conflict with her, and she doesn''t want to communicate with Xu Jinghua too much. She stands up, makes way for this place, nods, please use it slowly, and turns to leave here. Xu Jinghua is Rong Mingyuan''s mother after all, and she can''t make such a conflict with her. The sea wave is sweeping the fishy and sweet sea breeze, blowing in bursts. Su Ran is walking by the sea, and the sea water overflows her ankles, bringing a sense of coolness. This is a picturesque island with a small area surrounded by the sea. In the center of the island stands a mountain with a high altitude. In recent years, due to development and construction, it has gradually become a tourist resort.In fact, it''s better to say that it''s a honeymoon trip than Rong Mingyuan''s opportunity to ease the relationship between himself and Xu Jinghua. However, now it seems that his idea is impossible to realize, because Xu Jinghua doesn''t give her any chance to get close to her at all, so he takes her thousands of miles away. Su ran sat down and let the sea wash her ankles and legs. Not far away, there is a TV play in the process of shooting. There is a warning line around. The hero is quite familiar. After watching it carefully for a while, Su ran finds that it is Zi Mu who is shooting there. It''s unexpected that she can meet Zi Mu when she comes on vacation. She doesn''t want to disturb Zi mu, and she doesn''t plan to say hello to him, but Zi Mu sees her. He said hello to her from a distance with a bright smile. Su ran also smiles at him, and then signals him to make a good film. It seems that there is an idol drama being filmed. The setting is very beautiful. Amid the love of flowers, Zi Mu kneels on one knee and looks affectionately at an actress Su ran doesn''t know standing in front of him. It looks like a proposal. The actress was moved to tears, then covered her mouth and agreed to him. It''s a common way to propose. Not far away, Su ran can see that the actress moved her true feelings. She noticed that at the end of the play, the actress''s eyes were still following Zi Mu''s figure, and Zi Mu came straight to her. The island charges a lot and has become a place where the rich can come. Therefore, there are few people on the island except for them and the photographers. Zi mu, wearing a white shirt, came from afar. He didn''t wear a cap and didn''t have time to take off his makeup. "Ranran, you''re here too. Are you looking for me?" His tone was inconceivable and joyful. Su ran smiles and just wants to say that she''s with Rong Mingyuan. Zi Mu has interrupted what she wants to say: "it doesn''t matter anymore. Ran Ran, how long do you want to stay here?" Su ran didn''t know how long they would stay here. Looking back, Rong Mingyuan, who used to bask in the sun on the beach, was no longer there. He didn''t know when to go back to his room. "I don''t know. It may be a few days. How about you?" Su ran asked casually. Zimu pointed to the shooting site that was being cleaned up over there, and shrugged helplessly. "I wanted to take a vacation, but the notice was full again. Ranran, would you come back to be my assistant?" Without Su ran by his side, he had to pretend to be indifferent to everything. He was really tired. Su Ran is embarrassed smile, "Zi mu, you should learn to grow up." She is sincere and sincere. With the tone of an elder, Zi Mu smiles bitterly. He really doesn''t know what he has done, so he gives Su a small illusion. "Ranran, I''m an adult, and I''m a man who can hold up a whole day, you know?" He looks at Su ran seriously with a serious tone. Su ran just feels funny. In her eyes, Zi Mu is always the way she looked when she first met him. She sings heartbreaking and intoxicating songs in that restaurant in despair and decadence. Throw away the memory in the mind, Su ran said with a smile: "well, you are a man, there seems to be someone looking for you." Su ran pointed to the direction of shooting there. There, someone was whispering. Su ran chuckled: "big star, if you don''t go there again, you''ll get the entertainment headlines again tomorrow." Zi Mu looked at her indifferently: "Ranran, you know I like you. If the public opinion of entertainment news can make you accept me, I can''t wait." What he said was sincere and serious. Su ran knew that he was not joking any more, so he pushed him: "OK, you go quickly. It seems that people are really looking for you." Zi Mu was pushed forward by Su ran, "Ran Ran, which room do you live in? I''ll come to you when I''m done According to Rong Mingyuan''s jealous appearance, she''d better not meet Zi mu. "Well, you work first, and you''ll see what happens later." Zi Mu was pushed by Su ran, so he had to go back to the shooting site there first. The next scene is on the mountain. It''s a scene in which he and his heroine fall off the cliff. The makeup artist puts on his make-up and asks with a smile, "Zimu, that''s your girlfriend. You don''t seem to be close." Zi Mu covered his eyes and said with a smile, "Ranran is in front of so many people. We can''t wipe away our face. In fact, we are very good." He didn''t know why he told such a lie. It seemed that after he said that, Su ran was really as good as him in private. He was cheating others, rather than himself. Lies are sometimes very terrible, because, say, maybe you really cheat yourself, maybe you really think it''s true. In the room, Rong Mingyuan stood in front of the French window, looking at the scenes outside the window. Su ran pushed open the door of the room, walked to him slowly and asked him, "don''t you feel comfortable sitting on the beach? Why are you back? "She was close to him, smiling and talking. Rong Mingyuan did not turn his head, his eyes were still staring at a place outside the window, "just now, you seem to have a very happy chat with some people?" Su ran knew that Rong Mingyuan could even eat this little bit of vinegar. She walked up to him, put her hands around his waist, and said with a smile, "I''m all yours. What else do you want?" Rong Mingyuan turns around and hugs Su ran tightly. His eyes are like obsidian. He looks at Su ran with a shining voice and says: "I want to eat you." Chapter 1153 Su ran dodged his kiss and pushed him with a smile: "no, your mother is next door. Now what if she comes in and sees it?" They have not told Xu Jinghua about the license. In Xu Jinghua''s heart, Su Ran is still a demon who colludes with her son. Rong Mingyuan hugged her, went to the door, locked the door, cold thin lips in her lips nostalgia, so that no one would disturb. At first, Su ran could still keep a trace of reason. Later, she was completely intoxicated by his gentle and domineering tenderness. She responded to Rong Mingyuan''s enthusiasm and ignored the knock at the door. When they finally heard the more and more urgent knock outside the door, Su ran and Rong Mingyuan''s clothes had slipped onto the bed. Rong Mingyuan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Outside the door, Xu jingnian''s voice came. Her voice was very urgent: "Rong Mingyuan, aunt Xu is ill in the next room. Come here quickly." Su ran and Rong Mingyuan have the same idea. What''s wrong with Xu Jinghua? Rong Mingyuan came down from the bed, dressed in a hurry, opened the door, "what''s wrong with my mother?" Xu jingnian anxiously looked at him: "aunt Xu seems to have a fever, lying in bed - unconscious." There is no special medical equipment here, and Xu jingnian can''t be sure what happened to Xu Jinghua. Rong Mingyuan looked at Xu jingnian with questioning eyes: "aren''t you a doctor? Is that how doctors leave their patients He walked to Xu Jinghua''s door and opened it. Xu Jinghua is lying in bed unconscious, but his forehead is unusually hot. Although there is a clinic on this island, it is extremely simple. It only treats some colds. Xu Jinghua certainly can''t. Rong Mingyuan made a quick decision: "Su ran, you go to find the boat, we''ll go back to Rongcheng." Su ran nodded, just about to go out, but Xu jingnian said: "Mingyuan, aunt Xu doesn''t know what''s wrong now. If you take her back so rashly, it may aggravate her illness even more." What if Xu Jinghua suffered from cerebral hemorrhage or other diseases that could not cause violent activities? When Xu jingnian said that, Rong Mingyuan began to frown. If so, what should he do? "What do you say to do?" After thinking about it, Xu jingnian said, "first take aunt Xu to the infirmary on the island. Although the infirmary is simple, it has simple medical equipment." "What are you waiting for? Go ahead. " Rong Mingyuan said, will be careful to hold Xu Jinghua, has been lying in bed - no movement Xu Jinghua now wake up, she looked around at a loss, as if she did not know where. Xu jingnian looked at her and carefully called out: "aunt Xu." Xu Jinghua turns his head to Xu jingnian and gives a slight promise. Rong Mingyuan couldn''t help saying, "Mom, what do you think?" Xu Jinghua doesn''t make a sound, but his hands point to Su ran standing behind Rong Mingyuan. It''s obvious that Xu Jinghua wants Su ran to leave. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to see Su ran. Su Ran is also witty, patted Rong Mingyuan on the shoulder: "you take good care of your mother." He turned and left. Xu Jinghua has a high fever, but she is conscious. She can''t speak any more. She can only tell them what she wants to do with her hands. Rong Mingyuan frowns at Xu jingnian and asks her, "what''s the matter with my mother?" Xu jingnian frowned, "maybe it''s a high fever, which has damaged the language center." She doesn''t know how it can be like this. There are thousands of diseases in the world. Xu Jinghua has such diseases. Rao is knowledgeable and talented. She also wonders what''s wrong. It''s a big illness, not to mention that Xu Jinghua is Rong Mingyuan''s mother. Xu Jinghua asks him to be with him 24 hours a day. Rong Mingyuan has no choice but to agree. He suddenly regretted that he didn''t bring song Lei to play this time. Song Lei was there. At least Su ran could find him for something. Xu Jinghua was so ill, but he refused to see a doctor, which made him have a headache. He had to stay with Xu Jinghua together with Xu jingnian. In the dark, Su ran lives alone in the room. Listening to the sound of the waves outside, she suddenly feels sour. After all, there is Xu Jinghua between her and Rong Mingyuan. Although she has remarried, what will happen in the future? Who can tell? After a while, the quiet night suddenly became a mess. There were a lot of people on the beach. They were in a panic, as if they had heard something incredible. Su ran didn''t mean to ask what happened. She was never a person who liked to get involved in things, but she heard the name of Zi mu in their mouth. Su ran can''t help but concentrate and listen to the people outside. After all, it was too far away. Rao was so focused that she could only hear words like cliff and falling off and on.Su ran can''t help but close the door and go out to the beach. The people who used to put Kongming lanterns on the beach are now slowly dispersing. She grabbed a man in a hurry and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so flustered? " The man looked Su ran up and down for a while, seemed very dissatisfied, looked at her carefully for a while, then said: "how do you become someone''s girlfriend, your boyfriend has an accident, you don''t know?" Su ran doubts that Rong Ming is well in the room. What can happen to him? Suddenly, she remembered that this person was very familiar. It seemed that when shooting in the afternoon, when she saw the producer, she immediately had a bad premonition. She could not help holding the producer''s arm: "is something wrong with Zimu?" The producer softened his face and pointed to the mountain in the center of the island. "There was an accident when Zimu was shooting in the evening, and we haven''t found anyone yet." Although the island is not large, it is also a tourist area, but the ecology of the island is protected as far as possible, and has not been greatly transformed. The mountain on the island is very high and steep, because of abundant rain and dense jungle. Su ran can''t help but ask nervously: "is he going to be ok?" The producer looks at her solemnly and shakes his head. To tell the truth, she doesn''t dare to guarantee that the accident happened to Zimu. In order to catch up with the schedule, they chose to shoot in the evening, but there was a light rain in the evening. The heroine didn''t pay attention. When she slipped, she subconsciously pushed Zimu down. Suran can''t help but follow them. Zimu has an accident. She is really worried. After she goes back to her room and finds a flashlight, Suran goes up the mountain alone. The mountains on the island are really steep. The jungle covers the sky and the moon. There is only a little light from the small flashlight. Su Ran is hitting Zi Mu''s mobile phone, but he can never get through. Where did he fall? The night was heavy. Later, there were some scattered raindrops in the sky, making the road more wet and slippery. The producers were not ready to look for it any more. It was so late that if they continued to look for it, more people would be in danger. They planned to find someone to save Zi Mu after dawn. Su Ran is a stubborn man, shouting Zimu''s name on the mountain. The heroine had been crying for a long time, crying in the hotel room, but she didn''t have the courage to find him. In fact, the island was uninhabited before, and there were no indigenous people on the island. It was because the developers valued the terrain that they started to build it. Before the developers built it, they began to give it to people without understanding all kinds of safety measures. The advertisements were very good, and they praised it as a holy land of heaven. Su ran was shuttling through the woods. She lost her way. She didn''t know where she was now. There were emerald green plants everywhere in the woods. Because of the rain, she couldn''t even see the moon. "Zimu, Zimu, where are you?" She cried, her voice getting smaller and smaller. In fact, as long as you think about it carefully, you will know that there are so many people sent out by the producer who can''t find Zimu. How can she find Zimu by herself, wandering around the mountains like this? Su ran just sat down, the dark night inexplicably gives a sense of panic, she can''t help but think of, in peacock village, Rong Mingyuan once found her in such a mountain forest. Now, she would like Rong Mingyuan to come to her. The mobile phone has run out of power, and you can''t even ask for help. Su ran suddenly realizes how serious the consequences are when she rushes in like this. Maybe she can''t find Zi mu, so she will die in this forest first. Because, she heard the animal climb over the branches of the slight sound, and birds from time to time on the head of the flying past. Su ran hugs herself and prays that she will be safe tonight. Later, when everything was quiet, Su ran suddenly heard a slight Shen ~ Yin sound, which seemed to be under her. She couldn''t help but poke out her head. Where the halo of the small flashlight went, she could only see a big deep pit. Su ran tentatively called out: "Zimu, is that you?" There was no response, only a heavier Shen ~ Yin sound. Su ran tries to go down from the mountain. The mountain is very steep, the stone is very slippery, and the surrounding is covered with moss. Su ran doesn''t pay attention to it, so she slides down the mountain. In panic, Su ran seems to have grasped a tree to keep herself from sliding. In this way, it was closer to the deep pit below. She used her small hand to shine a light. The man surrounded by green plants seemed to be Zi mu. He was pressed under a broken tree and couldn''t move. His consciousness didn''t seem to be very clear. Suran was relieved, but he was still alive. She slowly slid down the mountain and found that the pit was not deep. It was just the illusion that she was standing too high just now. Su ran carefully jumped in from around the pit and patted Zi Mu''s face: "Zi mu, Zi mu, wake up, hello." There was no reaction. The Shen ~ Yin voice just now was subconsciously made by him.Su ran took away the little tree on Zi Mu''s body and dragged him to the side of the mound to make him comfortable. Although Su ran didn''t know the direction, she also understood that it was far away from the place where ion animal husbandry had an accident. She got here because she lost her way in the mountains. No wonder they could find no one. How could they think that Zi Mu would be in such a pit at such a long distance? She had a simple look. Apart from a big bag on his head and some scratches on his body, Zimu didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. She couldn''t help but feel relieved. Chapter 1154 How can it be so dangerous to make a TV play? Su ran frowns. Doesn''t the heroine like Zi Mu very much? Why don''t you come to him and push him down? For Zimu, Su ran always has a kind of heart that she can''t let go. She doesn''t understand why she is like this. Maybe it''s because the same life experience makes them cherish each other. As Zimu said, who else can he find if he doesn''t talk to her? Who can understand the lack of family affection and the strong dependence on maternal love in their hearts. Su ran can''t help tightening the clothes on Zi mu. Wen Yan comforts him: "Zi mu, it''s OK. It''s OK. We''ll be OK." After Xu Jinghua falls asleep, Rong Mingyuan leaves her room. He gently pushes the door open, thinking that Su ran may have fallen asleep. However, when he came to the bedside in the dark, he found that the bed was empty. In the dark, Rong Mingyuan frowned. Where would Su ran go? Is it because I can''t stand Xu Jinghua''s attitude that I left first? Soon, he denied his idea. If Su ran would mind Xu Jinghua''s objection, or it would be impossible to go through the procedure of remarriage with him. During this time, something must have happened that he didn''t know. Rong Mingyuan dials Su Ran''s mobile phone, but inside comes the voice that the other party has turned off. He sat for a while, originally intended to see the situation of Rong, but always worried about Su ran, or went out, so late, where can she go? Walking to the front desk, Rong Mingyuan asked, "have you seen this woman?" Rong Mingyuan holds up his mobile phone with a picture of Su ran on the screen. The person at the front desk thought about it and said, "this lady seems to be out looking for someone. When she left, she told me to take her door with her." Su ran left in a hurry and forgot to close the door. She told the front desk. Looking for someone Rong Mingyuan asked subconsciously, "who are you looking for?" Is there anyone she knows on this island? Could it be that he went to the man named Zimu? "Don''t you know Mr. Rong, there''s a crew shooting TV series here these days. By the way, the hero is Zi mu. It''s said that there was an accident this afternoon, and Zi Mu had an accident." The front desk said with a worried face. Obviously, she is also a fan of Zimu. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes sank: "what''s the matter?" "Zimu seems to have fallen from the mountains on our island. Up to now, no one has been found." Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were more dark. He nodded and stepped into the vast night. What a fool. Rong Mingyuan said a low curse. It''s so late, her sense of direction is so bad, and the mountain is so slippery. What if something happens? The more he thought about it, the more worried he was, and he quickened his pace. Having stayed in the dark room for more than a week, Mo Qianyu''s spirit is on the verge of collapse. It''s better to let her die in the fire. When he saw the man delivering the meal again, Mo Qianyu could not help roaring: "kill me, kill me?" She roared excitedly at the people in front of her, like a bird trying to break free. The people who came still didn''t do anything. They just gave her food. What''s different today is that another person came in. He motioned to that person to open the curtain here. In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Qianyu couldn''t adapt and closed her eyes. After staying in the dark for a long time, she couldn''t open her eyes because of the strong light. When she slowly adapted to the dazzling light outside, Mo Qianyu made it clear what kind of environment she had been in for so many days. It''s empty. There''s nothing here, but the space is big enough. It''s like a warehouse or something. Opposite, the person standing against the light is not strange to her. She even shared a bed with him. That person is Mr. Feng Jingmo. Mo thousand language in the heart a surprised, how can be he? The old clock retreated silently, leaving only her and Feng Jingmo in the room. Feng Jingmo looked at Mo Qianyu, who was not in shape, and said faintly, "how are you, Miss Mo? How are you these days?" Mo Qianyu doesn''t make a sound. She really can''t figure out what medicine is sold in the gourd of fengjingmo. Now, Mo Qianyu understands how deep this man''s city is and how powerful his ability is. She was so naive that she thought fengjingmo was just like this. If she knew that Feng Jingmo, the two people she hired, knew that, Mo Qianyu would be even more unbearable. She looks down on Feng Jingmo too much. She is beside him. Can he expect Feng Jingmo to let her leave Feng''s home safely? For Su Ran''s sake, fengjingmo can "create" a peacock village, let alone deal with a small moqianyu.The reason why he didn''t worry at all when he knew that Su ran was missing was that he knew where Su ran was. As long as he wanted to, Su ran could be saved at any time. He didn''t move, just to disturb the Rong family and Qiao family. After all, this was an excellent opportunity for Feng''s family to enter the Rongcheng market. What he didn''t expect was that Mo Qianyu would set off a fire. The two men were going to save Su ran, but by mistake they saved Mo Qianyu. For Mo Qianyu, Feng Jingmo doesn''t have any patience. He just locks her up first. He wants her to know that it''s easy for him to control her as long as he wants to. Mo Qianyu looks at the enigmatic Feng Jingmo. He only feels that his younger generation is chilly. In the past, Rong Mingyuan was also a bad character. However, at least, he is very clear about what to do. Feng Jingmo is calm and introverted. You will never see through what he will do next. "Jingmo no, Mr. Feng, what do you want to do?" Mo Qianyu is like a bird with a bow. Looking at Feng Jingmo, his eyes are full of panic. Feng Jingmo turned the ring on his hand, and his lips showed a faint smile: "Miss Mo, I don''t want to do anything, I just want to get back what I lost from you." Mo thousand language a Leng, what is the loss of things? The necklace and bracelet he had given her had been returned to him. When he left Feng''s home, Feng Jingmo said that the diamonds belonged to song ruochu, and other people were not qualified. What else did she owe him? Feng Jingmo''s smile is more meaningful: "Miss Mo, if Miss Mo has a good memory, you should still remember the information taken from my computer?" At first, when he was not suspicious of her, Mo Qianyu took a lot of information from Feng Jingmo, which made a lot of stumbling blocks on Feng Jingmo''s way to enter the Rongcheng market. This matter, hear Feng Jingmo now mention lightly, Mo Qianyu can''t help but back cool, she thought she did not do the water, but don''t want to is full of flaws. "Mr. Feng, I have to. I didn''t mean to." To now, she can only try to wash off those things that she did, at the beginning, she really can''t help it. Feng Jingmo listened to her saying these words, but he laughed. The smile on his lips was deep, as if he had heard some big joke. She had to. She didn''t mean it. What''s his business? walked into the as like as two peas and walked into the room. He looked at the face that was almost identical with him. He reached out and touched her, from eyebrows to eyes, to the nose bridge, and her pale lips. Every radian was ruochu''s appearance. Feng Jingmo narrowed his eyes: "the medicine is really developed now. This face is just like ruochu''s, but it''s a pity." He sighed, in his heart, song ruochu has always occupied the largest position, even Su ran can not match the position. As a tiny bit of a face as like as two peas in the Song Dynasty, Mo Qian has a shadow of her. Thinking of song ruochu, Feng Jingmo''s eyes can''t help but dim down. Unconsciously, she has been away from herself for so long. Feng Jingmo turned his back to them, as if he remembered something in the past. After a while, he adjusted his mood and looked at Mo Qianyu again. "What you do, you have to pay what kind of price, Miss Mo, do you know that?" Feng Jingmo''s hands folded in front of his chest, looking down at Mo Qianyu in a corner. "Mr. Feng, please let me go. I have to. Please let me go." Mo Qianyu pleads for mercy and makes the last struggle. Now, she is not sure what Feng Jingmo wants to do. They all say that women''s mind is like the deep sea. In fact, men''s mind is not easy to guess, especially for men like Mr. Feng. "Ha ha, Miss Mo, don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything about you. I just need you to do something for me." His main purpose of keeping Mo Qianyu here is not to revenge her, nor to torture her. Feng Jingmo just wants to tell her that as long as he wants to, she will never want to escape from him. Unfortunately, Mo Qianyu didn''t understand all this until now. Hearing Feng Jingmo talk to her about terms, Mo Qianyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Mr. Feng, what do you want me to do? I''m willing to go all out." People under the eaves, had to bow, not to mention the current situation, she is willing to do anything in exchange for her limited freedom, only lost, in order to understand the value of freedom, and only locked up here for so long, she can understand, Feng Jingmo is a very difficult role. Feng Jingmo looked at Mo Qianyu''s attitude with satisfaction and said with a smile: "old clock will tell you how to do it." With that, he turned around and went out. Lao Zhong came in and loosened the rope on Mo Qianyu. Now she knows that it''s the housekeeper of Feng''s family, Lao Zhong Yong, who has been delivering food to her these days. The day soon dawned, and Su ran opened her eyes vaguely. Last night, she was so tired that she fell asleep leaning against a tree. She looked around and found that her goal was the green plants blocking the sky.Sunlight from the crack inside a little bit of transmission in, let Su dye can barely see their present situation. Zimu fell asleep beside her, or rather was in a coma beside her, without any sign of waking up. Last night, Su ran simply bandaged the wound on his head. Now, blood seeped out of the cloth. Su ran patted Zi Mu''s face in fear: "Zi mu, Zi mu, can you hear me" there was no response. Su ran touched his forehead, and the hot temperature scared her. It was very cold last night. The temperature difference on the island was very big, and Zi Mu was injured again. It was probably because of the cold last night that he had such a high fever. Chapter 1155 In this situation, you can''t do without going to the hospital. The bruises on your body don''t matter. The key is Zi mu. Su ran can''t help complaining about the TV crew. Zi Mu has been missing for a day. Why haven''t they found them yet? It''s not a good way to cover up and wait. Su ran thinks about it, and then she just helps Zi Mu up and tries to drag him out of this not very deep pit. She didn''t have a good night''s rest, and she was also scarred. It was impossible to drag Zi mu, who was much bigger than her, out of here. Now Su ran realized clearly that Zi Mu had grown up to be a man, and she was no longer the despairing and decadent look she had seen in the restaurant. After dragging Zimu less than 100 meters, Su ran was so tired that he began to see many plants. She was a little desperate. The woods were deep and the trees were thick. It was impossible for her to see a person. Su ran could not help shouting: "Mingyuan." She didn''t know why she called Rong Mingyuan''s name, as if calling his name would give her strength, she called subconsciously, and didn''t expect anyone to answer her. When people are most helpless and powerless, they often think of the people they can rely on and trust most. Just like when a child is in danger, the first thing she shouts is her mother. After a long time, when Su ran heard this, she couldn''t help thinking of her name Rong Mingyuan in the jungle. It turns out that she had already called Rong Mingyuan unconsciously Far as their most pro most dependent on it? "Ranran, where are you?" Surprisingly, Su ran actually heard the answer. In such a forest, when she heard Rong Mingyuan''s voice, Su ran almost thought it was an illusion that she was too weak. She carefully called out: "Ming Yuan." "Ranran, tell me where you are?" This time, she listened to the real, true, Rong Mingyuan''s voice. Su Ran''s eyes glowed with a different kind of brilliance. She never thought that Rong Mingyuan could find her under such circumstances. "Mingyuan, I''m here. I''m in a pit here." She used all her strength to roar, hoping that Rong Mingyuan could follow the nearest way. After waiting for a while, someone came with flowers and leaves. Rong Mingyuan was wearing a white shirt and a pair of casual black trousers. Although his clothes were dirty and his face was stained with the color of plants and soil, at the moment, in Su Ran''s eyes, Rong Mingyuan was unusually handsome. She had never even seen Rong Mingyuan so handsome. She was also very embarrassed. The shirt on her face was torn to pieces because she was going to bandage Zi mu last night. Her trousers were also stained with the color of soil. Her shoes couldn''t see their original appearance. The most embarrassed thing was the wound on her face. The bruised side of her face exuded drops of red blood. Rong Mingyuan frowned deeply. She went down the slope carefully and walked slowly To her side. Don''t know why, Su ran suddenly red eyes, she inhaled nose, rushed to Rong Mingyuan''s body, now without fear of crying out: "Mingyuan, I was so afraid last night." As she cried, she said wrongly, holding Rong Mingyuan''s arm tightly. Rong Mingyuan wanted to say something about her, but now she couldn''t say anything. She just held her and coaxed her softly. Maybe Su ran didn''t know. As early as she didn''t know, she had already surrendered to Rong Mingyuan, and she had already fallen in love with him. Only in front of Rong Mingyuan, she would be like a little girl and show her most lovely side. And she didn''t even notice that. Rong Mingyuan took off his clothes and put them on Su Ran''s shoulder. He carried the injured Zi mu on his back and told her, "just follow me and walk slowly, you know?" Su ran nodded. You Rong Ming is far away. It seems that you never have to be so flustered. As long as you follow this man, it seems that no matter how heavy the storm is, you will be blocked by him, and you don''t have to worry at all. Taking off his shirt, Rong Mingyuan only wears a black tank top. The green plant kisses his arm, leaving a bright red mark. Su ran can''t help but want to take off his clothes. Rong Mingyuan starts to say: "be honest and follow me. Don''t worry about the rest." Su ran sticks out his tongue, but he doesn''t look back. How can he know what he wants to do? The way down the mountain is more difficult than up the mountain. There is always a breath in Rong Mingyuan''s heart. He is really crazy. What is he doing now. Mingming knows that the person on his back may take Su ran away from him at any time, and he has to save him. Rong Mingyuan can''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that his life has been out of control since he met Su ran. He always hates the influence of someone on his mind, but now he is happy with it. Love, maybe really can make people intoxicated. On the way, he met the people sent by the producer to the mountain to find Zimu. Rong Mingyuan gave them the people and pulled Su ran down step by step.He pulled his arm with great strength. Su ran felt a pang of eating pain and couldn''t help saying, "Mingyuan, your grip hurts me. You can relax. " Rong Mingyuan turned his head, but he didn''t let go. His eyes were as bright as stars, and his expression was serious. He looked at her deeply:" last night, why didn''t you tell me when you came out? " Although there are no wild animals on this island, there are still insects and snakes. What if she is bitten? He won''t tell Su ran. Last night, when he was shuttling in the mountains looking for her, Rong Mingyuan had all kinds of bad pictures in his mind. Su ran put out her tongue, "I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention next time." She promised him as if by oath. Rong Mingyuan''s brow is deeper: "next time, and next time?" Su ran quickly raised her hand: "no, no next time, I promise this is the last time." It''s rare that Rong Mingyuan didn''t get jealous because he was looking for Zi mu. Su ran quickly took his arm and said, "let''s go. Look at the wound on your body. Hurry down and deal with it." Rong Mingyuan sighed and followed Su ran down the mountain. *** when returning to the hotel, Xu Jinghua looked at the two of them, and his face darkened. "Miss Su, you have nothing to do with Mingyuan. Please stay away from him. This is the last time I tell you that if Miss Su is still so stubborn, then don''t blame me for being rude." Xu Jinghua''s tone is very hard and his face is very bad. Her son has been missing all night, but when he comes back, he looks like he''s full of scars. It''s good that she doesn''t ask her how to dye Su''s face again. Su ran sighs and doesn''t speak. Just as she wants to leave, Rong Mingyuan tenses Su ran and announces to her mother, "Mom, Ran Ran is pregnant with my child, and I must marry her." Xu Jinghua and Xu jingnian were surprised when they said this. Even Su ran could not help looking at Rong Mingyuan in surprise. Rong Mingyuan turns his head and signals Su ran to keep quiet, waiting for Xu Jinghua''s reaction. They are all old people. It''s the common wish of all the old people in the world to want to have a grandson. When Xu Jinghua said this, he was shocked at first, then unwilling, and finally like swallowing a fly. Although disgusting, he could only swallow it by himself. She shook her head, no longer speak, turned and left here: "after years, let''s go." Rong Mingyuan is relieved and pulls Su ran back to the room. Yesterday, my mother was very sick. Today, she can be alive. Rong Mingyuan shakes her head. It seems that her mother has tried her best to separate herself from Su ran. Back in the room, closed the door, Rong Mingyuan suddenly isolated her between him and the wall, Rong Mingyuan looked at her with burning eyes, "how important is Zi mu in your heart? It''s worth looking for him in the middle of the night. " Su ran timidly looks at him, and sure enough, this thing still can''t pass like that. She simply looks at Rong Mingyuan and tells him what she thinks in her heart. After su Mo died, she really did not have a family member in the world, and Zi Mu gave her a feeling of mutual sympathy. In his body, she always felt as if Su Mo was still alive. Although Qiao Zhenyuan is her own father, she has never participated in most of her life. How close can she be? After listening to Su Ran''s words, the pimples on Rong Mingyuan''s face were relieved. He touched the scar on her face and asked with some heartache: "does it hurt?" Su ran couldn''t help but take a breath. Yesterday, she was filled with fear. She didn''t feel how painful her wound was. Now, when Rong Mingyuan''s palm covered her wound, she noticed that her whole body was in hot pain. Rong Mingyuan sighed, found the medicine box, carefully and slowly bandaged the wound on her body. After being together again, Su ran finds that Rong Mingyuan seems to be more and more gentle and more careful. She can''t help but thank the previous pain. If she didn''t experience that kind of pain, how could she get happiness now? However, Xu Jinghua''s attitude Although just now, Rong Mingyuan said that she had a child, she didn''t continue to look at her face, but there was no child in her stomach. "Mingyuan, I don''t have any children in my stomach. How can I end up?" From the beginning, Su ran knew that Xu Jinghua would not be a troublesome character. Now, although she would not embarrass her because of her so-called child in her stomach, she could not say that she would let Rong Mingyuan have another child with another woman. There are many women in the world who like Rong Mingyuan. She is not the only one who can have children. As long as Rong Mingyuan is willing, some people are willing to have children for him. Chapter 1156 Rong Mingyuan bandaged the last wound on her leg, smiling vaguely and feverishly: "well, let''s give birth to one quickly." He said, he picked up Su ran and put him on the bed. It was daylight. It was daylight. The sunlight outside the house was very dazzling. Su ran pushed him: "Mingyuan, it''s daylight now, wait for night." She politely refused Rong Mingyuan. However, the fire in his heart has been rising, how can it be easily calmed down? Rong Mingyuan drew all the curtains of the room and blocked all the light outside. He locked the door and laughed meaningfully: "this is the feeling of honeymoon, isn''t it?" Su ran looked at him, or blushed cheek, she wanted to meet also refused, "your body injury." Rong Mingyuan''s lips have fallen on her lips, lingering around her lips, hands swimming on her body, touching her skin. Su Ran is intoxicated with his tenderness. When Rong Mingyuan''s hand is resting on her back, there is a sudden knock on the door. Rong Mingyuan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the knock on the door was very persistent. They had to put on their clothes in a hurry. Rong Mingyuan sorted out his clothes and opened the door. Outside the door, Xu jingnian looked at his disheveled appearance. The black in her eyes deepened a little. She looked at Rong Mingyuan without expression: "madam, I''m looking for you. I want you to go right now." Rong Mingyuan answered: "I know." In the room, only Su ran was left. Xu jingnian looked at her with a certain disdain. That kind of look was like looking at those service ladies in the party, with disdain and disdain. Su ran grabs her hair. She''s in such a mess. If she''s not the closest person, who can understand her? In the eyes of the public, she married her own nephew, followed Mr. Feng for three years, and passed on a relationship with the big star Zi mu. Now, she has returned to Rong Mingyuan''s side. It''s no wonder that Xu jingnian will see her like that. After a short rest, she was still worried. She went out of the room and asked the front desk. She knew that Zimu was in the island''s infirmary. She followed the instructions of the front desk staff and went to the infirmary. Zi Mu''s injury was not serious, but his head was bruised. Because the medical conditions of the island''s infirmary were limited, it was not sure what happened to him. When Su ran went in, the doctor was preparing to transfer him to the hospital in Rongcheng. There was an accident during the shooting, and the media soon learned the news. The heroine of the TV series has been with Zi mu, weeping and weeping. When the reporter''s microphone was held up in front of the girl, she cried with tears and regretted. A good person asked: "when Zi Mu went down the mountain, did you follow him?" He is asking the girl. The girl hesitated a little, seemed to be hesitant about something, but finally admitted bravely: "yes, I fell down with him. At that time, if Zi Mu had not protected me, I might have been hurt more seriously than Zi mu." In a few words, it completely reversed the original situation. Su ran mingles in the crowd, listening to the girl''s confession to Zi mu, but she just smiles. She once worked as an assistant for Zi mu for a period of time, and she also understands the entanglement. On the one hand, the girl''s saying so is to show her true feelings, and on the other hand, it''s just for the sake of TV series publicity. What a gimmick it is that the leading actor and heroine in a TV play are in love because of the play. Su ran also understands that she only cares about the injury of Zi mu. People have not been carried out, Zi Mu first woke up, he woke up, called the name of the export is not the heroine: "Ranran." The media blocked a room, the expression on the heroine''s face instantly embarrassed. The producers had to get rid of the reporters first, and the whole infirmary was clean. Su ran mingled in the crowd. When the crowd dispersed, she slowly walked past. The producer looked at her and said politely: "sorry, miss. Zi Mu is seriously injured and can''t be interviewed. Please go back." Obviously, she was also regarded as one of the reporters. Su ran smiles helplessly and points to Zi mu on the bed: "I''m Zi Mu''s friend. My name is Su ran, not a reporter." After she said her name, the girl''s face was obviously stiff. When she fell in love with a person, she always paid special attention to everything about him, as if everything about him had a magnetic field. Those things were positive while she was negative. If she remembers correctly, the name that Zimu called out just now is Ranran. Zi Mu was lying on the bed with a weak voice, but everyone heard clearly: "let her in." The producers had to make way for sue to dye in. Su ran went to his bedside, looked at his pale face, and couldn''t help frowning: "what''s wrong with Zi mu? How did he get to the hospital? I feel more serious?"At least, when Rong Mingyuan carried him down the mountain, his face was still good. Zi Mu showed a pale smile, looked at Su ran, and then at everyone, "would you go out first? I have something to say to Ran Ran." The patient is big, everybody went out, only the heroine slowly pushed to the door, refused to go out. When Zi Mu did this, there was a faint Ranran, who no doubt slapped the girl. Su ran was helpless, but Zi Mu not only said it when he was unconscious, but she could not say anything about him. When there was no one in the ward, Zi Mu said, "Ranran, were you with me last night?" Although he couldn''t wake up and his consciousness was vague, he could feel that someone had been around him last night, as if he was still calling his name. Su ran nodded, "if you make a play, you can have an accident. Zi mu, can you take good care of yourself?" She looks like a nagging elder. Zi Mu looked at her with tears and smiles: "Ranran, you are only in your twenties, and you are less than 30. How can you look like an old lady? It''s not good." He joked with her, but then there was a silence. Zi Mu suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Su Ran''s hand. He holds it tightly and is unwilling to release it: "Ranran, you care about me. Why don''t you stay with me? Is Rong Mingyuan threatening you with something" he can feel that Su Ran''s feelings for herself are not the same friends, but why doesn''t she always accept herself? Last night, it was raining and the mountain road was slippery. Su ran could go to find himself without hesitation. He didn''t believe that Su ran had no feelings for himself. Su ran took out his hand from Zi Mu''s hand. Just as he wanted to say something, Rong Mingyuan was standing at the door. He looked at Zi mu with a bad face: "Mr. Zi mu, please don''t disturb my wife if you have nothing to do." Wife two words, bite particularly heavy. Su Ran is afraid that Rong Mingyuan will say something else. She gets up quickly and says goodbye to Zi mu in a hurry. Then she pulls Rong Mingyuan away. "What did your mother tell you to do just now?" Su ran deliberately changed the topic. Rong Mingyuan shook his head: "nothing. Let''s go back to Rongcheng today." It''s really disappointing to spend this "honeymoon". Rong Mingyuan originally planned to stay here for a few more days, but now it seems that he really doesn''t have to stay for a day. In addition to the phone call from Song Lei, Rong Mingyuan thinks that the fishing net has been cast down, and it''s time to go back to collect the net. Over the past few days, Rong''s sales have been in the doldrums, and his shares have been falling again and again. There is a trend of bankruptcy. Even Qiao''s industry has been affected by Rong to varying degrees. Of course, Su ran didn''t know all this. They went back in the afternoon, together with Xu Jinghua and Xu jingnian. Along the way, although Xu Jinghua''s face was not good, he didn''t make trouble with Su ran, and he didn''t say anything to let her leave Rong Mingyuan. She didn''t know what Rong Mingyuan had said to Xu Jinghua, or what kind of attitude Xu Jinghua had towards herself. In short, after returning to Rongcheng, Xu Jinghua said that he wanted her and Rong Mingyuan to live with her, so that she could take care of her. This kind of words, to Su ran, is simply flattered. Rong Mingyuan gave her a meaningful smile: "prepare for our wedding." Wedding Su ran really didn''t expect that she would be involved in the wedding all at once. She was really curious. It was the limit for Xu Jinghua to allow herself to enter the Rong family with her baby in her stomach. How could she let Rong Mingyuan give her a wedding? She began to admire Rong Mingyuan. I don''t know what he said to Xu Jinghua. Rong Mingyuan is more and more difficult to see through. In Rong''s building, song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan with a sad face. It seems that he is finally looking forward to the people''s Liberation Army. He just cries with tears: "Mr. Rong, you are finally back." Rong Mingyuan looked at Song Lei and asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Is everything going according to plan? " "almost, what land, and all the winning bid, and his perfume company, clothing company has begun to slowly expand." Although this period of time tired to death, but Rong Mingyuan asked, song Lei immediately returned to work like, a serious report to him. Rong Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction. This side of the net has been almost cloth, all aspects of good relations, he, ha ha, not anxious. "Song Lei, I want to marry Su ran. Go and prepare the wedding and the invitation." Rong Mingyuan said lightly. Song Lei can''t help wondering, how can they be regarded as the second marriage? Although they are still the same person, the second marriage is still so grand, isn''t it? Rong Mingyuan said, "you can do whatever I say." Song Lei agreed to go down. The villa by the sea has been cleaned up. Aunt Wang looks at Su ran and says with a smile, "Ranran, let me serve you these days. If you want to eat anything, please tell Aunt Wang that Aunt Wang will make it for you."It seems that Xu Jinghua is really when the real, she really thought she was pregnant. "Thank you, Aunt Wang." Su ran didn''t know what to do, so she had to follow Rong Mingyuan''s lies. Chapter 1157 After a while, Jiang Yihan called and asked if she had time. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? A cold. " Jiang Yihan is carrying a small bag: "I can''t find you if I''m ok, Ranran. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Go shopping with me" these days, I''m taking care of Zang Yunuo in the hospital, and I''m busy with the magazine. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Su ran thought about it, but nothing happened, so she agreed. She hasn''t seen Yihan for a long time, and she doesn''t know how she is with Zang Yunuo now. In the pedestrian street of Rongcheng, the fiery red car stops in front of Su ran. Jiang Yihan rolls down the window and says with a smile, "Ranran, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll park the car first." Ranran nodded. After a while, Jiang Yihan wore a fiery red skirt, wine red high-heeled shoes, dyed a fiery red hair, and came over enchanting and sexy. Su ran looked at Jiang Yihan and said, "Yihan, are you on fire recently?" Su ran really can''t find an adjective to describe Jiang Yihan. This fire like color is really like a fire. Jiang Yihan shook his head and said with a smile: "red life, understand?" Jiang Yihan shook his head and said, "let''s not go shopping. Let''s clean up our hair first." Sue Ran is wearing golden curly hair. She thinks her hair style is very good. How can I change it? Jiang Yihan took her: "go, Ranran, you have to believe in my taste." Su Ran is suspicious, but Jiang Yihan used to be a famous model in the world. People''s taste is in line with international standards. Su ran simply follows her: "let''s go. I''ll give it to you today." Jiang Yihan complacent smile: "this is right." She took Suran to a barber shop she often went to, pushed Suran to the chair, and said to the barber who often cut her hair, "Tony, look at this face, what kind of hairstyle it suits, and make one for her." Tony looked at Su Ran''s face and said with a smile, "no problem." Everyone knows that haircut is a very patient work. Su ran let the man named Tony fiddle with his hair and asked Jiang Yihan, "Yihan, what''s the matter with Zang Yunuo?" The last time I saw Yi Han, I was still in the hospital. I don''t know what she said to Bai yuanxiu. When it comes to Zang Yunuo, Jiang Yihan''s face suddenly becomes more complicated. It seems that there is always a little difference between them. If not, Zang Yunuo is always overbearing and doesn''t let her leave himself or his sight. "Let''s have a bad relationship." Finally, Jiang Yihan made such a summary. Su ran can''t help sighing. Both of them have experienced different degrees of pain. In fact, the scar in Yihan''s heart is not less than that of herself. Su Ran is very knowledgeable and doesn''t ask any more. She concentrates on letting the barber do her hair. This curly hair has been following him for a long time. The length just reached the waist, but now it has been cut short by the barber. It''s really a little reluctant. After nearly three hours in the barber''s shop, the barber cut the hair left and right, and cut it in the mirror. After a long time, Su Ran''s hair was finished. Jiang Yihan looked at Su ran in the mirror and couldn''t help sighing: "you''re a little too beautiful, aren''t you?" In the mirror, Sue dye''s hair is short and playful, just right to modify her face, golden color is also very dazzling. *** Su ran was not used to looking at herself in the mirror and asked Yihan, "Yihan, I''m ok." Jiang Yihan sighed: "you are a piece of jade that hasn''t been carved yet. Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy clothes." Jiang Yihan pulls Su ran up from his chair and says to the barber casually, "just write it down on my card. I''ll pay together when I come next time." With that, he pushed Su ran away from here. Because I wasted a lot of time in the barber shop, when I came out of the barber shop, I was already in the spotlight. Jiang Yihan takes Su ran into a clothing store in Rongcheng pedestrian street and pushes Su ran forward: "pick out some clothes suitable for her." She is familiar with the way of sitting in a chair, the boss heard her voice from the inside, said with a smile: "Yo, big model, some days did not come, how can not come around?" The boss was a very young boy with a delicate and delicate face. Jiang Yihan hugged him and said with a smile, "well, today I brought my best friend to buy clothes. You can show her what kind of clothes are suitable for." It can be seen that the boy has a good relationship with Jiang Yihan. Su ran asks her when he is free to choose clothes: "Yihan, who is this man?"Jiang Yihan patted her on the shoulder and said casually, "it was the master who made clothes for me when I was a model. Later, when I was not a model, he no longer made clothes and opened a clothing store here." Su ran nodded clearly. Up to now, Su ran sighs silently that she seems to have been derailed from the fashion circle for too long. Look at yourself. Although you are not old-fashioned, you are not fashionable. It''s time for Yihan to teach you. After looking up and down at Su ran for a while, the boss took out a bright yellow skirt. The skirt was simple in style, but exquisite ornaments could be seen everywhere, especially a flower pattern was hollowed out on the chest, which was very charming. This dress was originally a good woman, but because of the small ornament on the chest, it instantly becomes charming and can fully show the charm of women. Su ran can''t help sighing. The boss is really powerful. He just looks at himself and knows what kind of clothes he can accept. Jiang Yihan pushed her: "go and have a look." She can''t wait to see Suran wearing this skirt. Bright yellow is a very attractive color. Suran is tall and has fair skin, so she can control this color. When she comes out of the fitting room, Jiang Yihan''s eyes are bright again. With the right size and the simple but unique design, Su ran looks very beautiful. Su ran stepped on high-heeled shoes, went to the mirror, looked at himself in the mirror, for a long time did not see himself so beautiful, no wonder women are born to love shopping, the original shopping will really make people feel better. Looking at her beautiful self in the mirror, Su ran couldn''t help turning her head and said with a smile, "Yihan, I have to say that being a famous model is different from our ordinary people." Jiang Yihan happily accepts Su Ran''s praise and chooses some clothes for her and herself to enjoy. Walking around, playing very late, Rong Mingyuan''s phone came over and asked where she was. Su ran answers honestly, and Rong Mingyuan says that she wants to come to meet her. She just refuses, but there has already hung up. Jiang Yihan looked at her, "Ranran, it''s good. Now you are so happy. It seems that if you forgive him, you can choose Rong Mingyuan''s choice is right." She said from the bottom of her heart, what did the previous hatred mention? The past is gone, and the most important thing is to seize the happiness of this world. She patted Su ran on the shoulder: "Ranran, I''ll come out with you in a few days. Rong Mingyuan said that he will come to pick you up now." Su ran nodded. Although Jiang Yihan was very happy all day, Su ran could see that she was not happy at all. "Yihan, tell me the truth. What''s the matter with you today? You didn''t tell me the truth all the way." Jiang Yihan shook his head indifferently: "I''m ok. I''m really OK. Ranran, OK. Rong Mingyuan''s car has arrived. You go first." She pushed her with a relaxed expression on her face. Su ran looks at her anxiously and wants to say something more. Jiang Yihan has already pushed her to Rong Mingyuan''s car, but he doesn''t forget to tell Rong Mingyuan: "treat us well. If you don''t treat her well, I won''t let you go." Rong Mingyuan gave a faint smile. What he cares about now is Su Ran''s clothes and hair. How can they be so short? "I went shopping with Jiang Yihan. She chose this dress." Su ran nodded, "what''s the matter, isn''t it good?" Rong Mingyuan''s face sank: "in the future, just show me such clothes at home." Su ran was stunned and then laughed, "I know." This dress is really a bit attractive, but Rong Mingyuan has to admit that this kind of Su dye is more glamorous and charming. It seems that Jiang Yihan''s taste is really good. When she got home, Xu Jinghua frowned at Su ran, and then looked at the pair of sky blue high-heeled shoes she was wearing. "You are pregnant now. At least you should pay attention to your stomach?" Xu Jinghua''s tone is very unhappy. She is about to become a mother. She doesn''t pay attention and wears such high shoes. Is it safe for her to let her children and grandchildren have something wrong? "Sorry, I''ll pay attention later." Su ran apologizes. When will such a lie last? She suddenly feels powerless. Seeing Su Ran''s attitude, Xu Jinghua was still satisfied. After relaxing her face, she said, "sister Wang has made some sour plum soup and some snacks. Go and have some." With that, he turned and left here. She didn''t live with them in the villa by the sea. Mrs. Wang came out with them. After smiling to Su ran, she left here with Xu Jinghua. There are all kinds of sour things on the dining table. Su ran never likes sour food. She has no interest in it, let alone chopsticks. If Xu Jinghua asks Aunt Wang to do this every day, what should he do?Su ran can''t laugh or cry. She looks at the whole table and shows her hand to Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan hugged her in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Just have a baby as soon as possible." She also wants to have a child, but does having a child mean having it? Rong Mingyuan took her in his arms. "Don''t delay. Give birth to a baby for me." Then he took her back to the bedroom. Today''s Rong Mingyuan seems to be particularly enthusiastic, and Su Ran is also oblivious to respond to him. She really wants to have a child for him, not because of Xu Jinghua, not because she wants to consolidate her position in the Rong family, but because she loves him and simply wants to have a child for him. Rong went bankrupt without warning, and the original business empire collapsed overnight, leaving no trace. Chapter 1158 According to media reports, Rong''s financial staff fled with money, and there was no trace. All Rong''s projects were in a deadlock, waiting for the acquisition of the enterprise. When she heard the news, Su ran was at home preparing to go to Qiao''s house. She called Rong Mingyuan almost instantly. Over there, Rong Mingyuan smiles bitterly: "Ranran, I have nothing now." "Where are you?" Su Ran is worried that he built the Rong family with his own hands and all his hard work. If it collapses overnight, Su Ran is worried that something will happen to him. "I''m by the sea." After that, he hung up the phone. Su ran casually put on a suit and went out from home anxiously. Rongcheng is near the sea. Who knows which beach he is on? Besides, he won''t miss it The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it''s wrong. When she goes out of the door, she finds that Rong Mingyuan is standing on the stone not far away. Su ran walks over carefully and says softly, "Mingyuan, are you ok?" Rong Mingyuan turned his head without expression. "Ranran, I have nothing now. Are you willing to talk to me?" He grinned bitterly. Now he has no ability to give her anything. Su ran walked over without hesitation and gently hugged him: "since I have chosen to be with you, no matter what, I am willing to face with you." She said seriously, although she didn''t know why Rong would go bankrupt in an instant, she loved him, whether he had money or not. Rong Mingyuan held her tightly in his arms and put his head on her shoulder: "Ranran." The collapse of Rong''s business has also affected Qiao''s career to varying degrees. Su ran stands in her study and Qiao Zhenyuan sits with her back to her. During this time, although she doesn''t know very well, she also understands that Rong Mingyuan is in charge of some of Qiao''s industries. In Qiao Zhenyuan''s heart, she seems to have taken Rong Mingyuan as her son-in-law. "Dad, has Qiao''s industry been greatly affected?" Su ran asked anxiously. Qiao Zhenyuan shakes his head. In fact, some of the Qiao family''s industries are not losing money, but are selling. Moreover, many of Rong''s industries were transferred to Qiao''s name before Rong''s bankruptcy. Qiao Zhenyuan doesn''t know what medicine Rong Mingyuan sold in Huli, but he also knows that Rong''s bankruptcy is not so simple. "Ranran, some things are not what you see. Although I don''t know what Rong Mingyuan wants to do now, Rong''s bankruptcy will never be so simple." In fact, Su ran also felt it, but Rong''s bankruptcy was an iron fact. After talking with Qiao Zhenyuan for a while, Su ran came out of the study. At noon, there was a smell of medicine in the kitchen. These days, Qiao Zhenyuan was drinking traditional Chinese medicine. Every day, Qiao''s family had a smell of medicine. Inexplicably, Su ran suddenly felt a tumult in her stomach, nausea and vomiting. Zhuang Qingzheng brings a bowl of medicine. The thick black juice gives off a strong smell. Su ran runs to the flower bed and vomits. Zhuang Qing quickly put down the medicine bowl, went to Su Ran''s side, gently patted her back, and asked with concern: "Ran Ran, what''s the matter?" Su ran felt sick for a while. She wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit anything. Zhuang Qing patted her gently and asked her, "did you eat something?" Su ran shakes her head. Because of Rong''s bankruptcy these days, she has no mind to eat at all. Every time she eats something to fill her stomach, let alone eat bad. Looking at her like this, Zhuang Qing couldn''t help asking, "Ranran, do you have children?" Su Ran is stunned, isn''t she? She subconsciously felt her stomach. A few days ago, she and Rong Mingyuan really spared no effort to have children. Is it true that they have children? Su ran looked at Zhuang Qing with expectant eyes: "aunt Zhuang, do you think I''m pregnant?" Zhuang Qing has never had a child. Tong Lan was adopted by her. Seeing Su Ran''s appearance, she knew that she wanted a child of her own. She said with a smile, "if you want to know, go to the hospital." "Well." Su ran said hopefully. Watching the news of Rong''s bankruptcy occupy the headlines for several days in a row, Feng Jingmo smiles silently. He thinks that Rong''s ability is just the same. It''s just that a part of the capital has been transferred to the point of bankruptcy. It seems that at the beginning, he really overestimated Rong Mingyuan. Next, Rong''s mess, in addition to his ability, of course, will not have another person to clean up. "Lao Zhong, take over Rong''s industries." Feng Jingmo put down the newspaper and calmly ordered Zhong Yong. "Mr. Feng, according to my understanding of Rong Mingyuan, it''s absolutely impossible for Rong to go bankrupt so soon. I''m afraid there''s some conspiracy here. Moreover, Mr. Feng, we have too many industries in the near future, and we haven''t made any profit by investing in them. It''s difficult to acquire such funds."Feng Jingmo smiles calmly. What he needs most is capital. Now, most of the market of Rongcheng is in front of him. How can he sit back and ignore it. "Do as I say." He didn''t talk to old clock any more and made a decision directly. Taking money is a matter of loyalty. The old clock agreed to go down. The disinfectant in the hospital tastes very strong. Su ran feels more uncomfortable when she smells it. Fortunately, Zhuang Qing is beside her, so she won''t feel more sad. They are about the number of experts. There are not many people in front of them. Su ran nervously grabs Zhuang Qing''s sleeve, but her mood is complicated. She does not want to have and Rong Mingyuan''s children, but now she always involuntarily think of before she and Rong Mingyuan between the two children. In Su Ran''s heart, there are bursts of guilt and sadness, and his consciousness is covered with his stomach. Soon to her number, Su ran stood up in a complex mood, Zhuang Qing looked at her with a smile: "come on, Ran Ran, don''t think so much, go in." Su ran nodded. After the examination, the doctor told her to wait for a while. Su ran nodded. In the process of waiting, Su ran came out and saw that Zhuang Qing was not outside. She didn''t know where she had gone. Su ran makes a phone call to her. Zhuang Qing says that she is in the bathroom and will come soon. She was relieved. Soon she arrived. Suran took a few deep breaths and went in. The doctor was an older woman, with a kind heart on her face. Su ran sat opposite her and asked with some trepidation, "doctor, what''s the matter with me? Are you pregnant? " The doctor didn''t say it positively. First, he asked, "girl, let me ask you first, do you want to hear that you have children or don''t have children?" Su ran was stunned. How could the doctor ask her that? "Doctor, tell me what the result is. I can accept any result." Before the doctor told her the result, Su ran thought of everything. For example, the fetus was deformed. For example, the child was in the abdominal cavity, not in the uterus. Su ran thought of all kinds of situations. However, the doctor shook his head, with some regret told her: "girl, you are not pregnant." Su ran looks at the doctor lost, although the result she also thought of, but heard the doctor told her in person, heart suddenly sad up. "That''s OK. I''ll go first." Su ran stands up and just wants to leave, but the doctor stops her. "Girl, there''s another thing I don''t know if you know." Su ran looked at the doctor in doubt: "is there anything else?" After a pause, the doctor said, "girl, after I checked your body just now, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to have another child in the future with your body." It''s hard to have children in the future? Su Ran is stunned. What does the doctor mean by that? She could not help sitting down again and looking at the doctor seriously: "doctor, what do you mean? What do you mean it''s hard for me to have children in the future? " The doctor did not answer, but asked her: "girl, have you ever had a child before and haven''t been able to keep it?" Su ran didn''t know why the doctor asked, but she nodded. The doctor regretfully said: "your body has suffered a lot when you were pregnant with a child. It''s really difficult to have a child in the future." Su ran was stunned and took a long time to accept the fact. She thought that what she had lost were two children, but she didn''t think that at that time, she had no hesitation and even lost her right to be a mother. Su ran stood up, said goodbye to the doctor, forced to hold back the tears she was about to leave, and turned to leave here. She was still thinking, maybe the doctor made a mistake? Or the doctor took the wrong report. But she told her clearly that she would never be a mother again. Her nausea was just a pseudo pregnancy caused by her desire to have a child. There was nothing in her stomach. Walking out of the doctor''s office, Zhuang Qing asked, "how''s Ranran? Is she pregnant? " Su ran reluctantly smile: "no, aunt Zhuang, I just eat bad belly." She said perfunctorily, and did not tell Zhuang Qing that she could not be pregnant. When she came back home, Aunt Wang was cooking. Xu Jinghua saw her coming back. Although she was not very happy, she didn''t give her face any more. She said, "if you are pregnant with a child, don''t run around and rest at home. Although Rong is bankrupt, it''s still affordable to take care of a pregnant woman." The villa by the sea and the house Xu Jinghua lives in are all Xu Jinghua''s private property. They have nothing to do with Rong''s family, so they can still live in it. Su ran reluctantly smiles at Xu Jinghua and turns back to the room. Rong Mingyuan also said that when she really had a child, she would not cheat Xu Jinghua. But now, this lie is doomed to be a lie, because she can''t be pregnant, and it''s even more impossible to have a child.In the room, the lingering breath of her and Rong Mingyuan still lingers between her nose and breath. She knows that Rong Mingyuan also wants to have a child. Every time he sees a family of three playing with their children in the playground, he will always take her shoulder and say with a smile, "Ranran, we will also take our children to play like this in the future." Chapter 1159 At that time, she really did not think that she would never have a child again. A drop of tears fell from Su Ran''s eyes, and then it was like the flood that opened the gate. When she came out of the doctor''s office, she wanted to cry, and she has endured it until now. Tears, like the breakwater, could not stop. Su Ran Ran Ran''s tears flowed on her face, and she didn''t wipe them. She couldn''t be a mother. If it wasn''t for her own experience, she might never be able to understand what kind of pain it was. Outside, there was a sound of footwork. Rong Mingyuan came back. Su ran quickly dried the tears on her face and changed her usual expression. She sat on the balcony without moving. Rong''s bankruptcy makes him very busy. He goes out with song Lei every day and comes back very late. It''s unexpected for Su ran to be so early today. Rong Ming came to her and patted her on the shoulder: "Ranran, why are you sitting here? The wind is so strong. I''ll catch a cold later." Su ran didn''t dare to look at him. She just said, "it''s OK. I''ll just sit here for a while. How''s the company going?" She tried her best to cover up her own unnaturalness, and also tried not to let him see her sadness. But how could her little emotion escape his eyes? Rong Mingyuan squatted down beside her, straightened her face, frowned at her, touched her eyes: "crying?" Su ran shook his head subconsciously: "no, the wind is too strong, blowing his eyes." Even she didn''t believe such a lie, let alone Rong Mingyuan. "Ranran, tell me what happened. Don''t lie to me." There was an unusual firmness in his tone. Su ran took a few deep breaths and said, "Mingyuan, is Rong really helpless?" She couldn''t tell. She cried because she couldn''t give him another child. Rong Mingyuan dropped his eyes: "just cry for this. Even if Rong''s family is bankrupt, can''t I support you?" Rong''s bankruptcy, as for crying like this? He held her in his arms and gently comforted her. "The Rong family didn''t exist before. I''ve created it step by step. Ranran. In a short time, the Rong family will come back again. Don''t worry about it." Su ran leans on him and finally doesn''t say that she can''t have a baby any more. *** because of an accident, Zang Yunuo and Jiang Yihan appear in Zimu''s ward. She always respects Jiang Yihan and Zimu. She is like her elder sister. No matter what happens, she is always in front of him like Su ran. "Sister Yihan, I want to talk to you alone." Jiang Yihan looks at Zi Mu and Zang Yunuo, and pushes Zang Yunuo out of the ward. The patient is big, Zang Yu Nuo also did not say anything, waited outside the ward. Only Jiang Yihan and Zi Mu were left in the ward, and Zi Mu relaxed. Zang Yunuo is the biggest boss of the entertainment company. He is just a star, and most of his fate is in Zang Yunuo''s hands. Although Zi Mu doesn''t want to admit it, he doesn''t like to give his life to someone he doesn''t know much about. Jiang Yihan sat next to him and looked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter, little fart boy, this shooting almost had an accident, I heard that Ranran also went to save you." Zi Mu nods with a bitter smile. Even if Su ran goes to save him, she still follows Rong Mingyuan to leave the island. "Sister Yihan, you and Ranran are best friends. Tell me what kind of boys she likes?" After all, it''s not easy for Zimu to meet someone he loves deeply in his life. He doesn''t want to let go. Jiang Yihan knew that Zimu liked Su ran for a long time, but he didn''t take it seriously. He thought that he was just a child''s nature. Now, Jiang Yihan was sure that Zimu was sincere to Su ran. If you want to talk about the boy that Su ran likes, Jiang Yihan thinks it''s funny that she jumps in. Before, she tried her best to be Zang Yunuo''s wife and stay by his side. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t. Now, the reverse is true. When I came to the hospital, I met Bai yuanxiu. They were all stunned. Bai yuanxiu looked at Jiang Yihan with a smile: "Yihan, you come to the hospital to see me?" Jiang Yihan looked up and down at Bai yuanxiu and wondered, "what''s the matter with you?" No matter how you look, it doesn''t look like you''re sick. You can play acrobatics. Bai yuanxiu sticks to Jiang Yihan and just wants to put his head on Jiang Yihan''s shoulder. Zang Yunuo has coldly pushed him away: "Mr. Bai, please stay away from her." Bai yuanxiu knows a little about the story between Zang Yunuo and himself, and has long wanted to beat him. At this moment, Bai yuanxiu immediately looks angry and wants to fight.Zang Yunuo is also a domineering sword. Jiang Yihan understands that these two people seem to be different. In fact, they are both stubborn and persistent. Otherwise, they won''t hold on to themselves. Seeing that they were about to start, Jiang Yihan stopped them and lowered his face: "if you want to fight, make an appointment with yourself. I don''t care who you kill. Don''t disgrace me in the hospital." Having said that, Jiang Yihan walks away. Zang Yunuo takes a look at Bai yuanxiu and follows Jiang Yihan closely. Bai yuanxiu, who is standing in the same place, suddenly covers his stomach and has a fit of colic. He looks at Jiang Yihan and Zang Yunuo''s back as they gradually leave, and finally doesn''t call out Jiang Yihan''s name. He suddenly some envy Zang rain Nuo, at least, he so hurt Jiang Yihan, can also have the qualification to follow behind her, and himself? He doesn''t even have the qualifications. It''s raining heavily. Su Ran is standing in front of her mother''s grave with an umbrella. She doesn''t know why she came to her mother''s grave, but she suddenly wants to see her mother. Put down the hands of the white chrysanthemum, Su ran quietly knelt down in front of her mother''s grave, maybe everyone will have a soft place in their heart, can''t allow others to touch. "Mom, please tell me, what should I do now?" Su ran says helplessly. Xu Jinghua looks forward to her baby more and more. Although Rong Mingyuan doesn''t say anything, she can see that he also wants to have a child of his own. However, she could not give him a child at all. How ridiculous! In the past, because she couldn''t give birth to a child, there would be su Mo''s involvement, so there would be all kinds of things later. Now, it''s also because of the child. Is it destined that she and Rong Mingyuan have no fate? Su ran cried bitterly. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the thick clouds were passing by. A bright band was shuttling through the clouds. The thunder and lightning flashed. Su Ran''s umbrella could not stop the storm. She simply lost her umbrella and accepted the baptism. She did not expect that Qiao Zhenyuan would come to see her mother in such weather. Zhuang Qing pushed him over, but before he reached him, Zhuang Qing could not help exclaiming: "Ranran, what are you doing? Why don''t you take an umbrella? " Su ran hastily dried the tears on her face. When she touched her cheek, she found that she was standing in the rain now. There was no difference between wiping and not wiping. It seems that recently, I''m really absent-minded. Qiao Zhenyuan looked at her solemnly: "what''s the matter? Are you angry with the Rong family? " Now, she is no longer a bullying role, at least, Qiao family is her last dependence. "No, Dad, I''m fine. Did you come to see my mother?" Su ran tried to hide her emotions and changed the topic. Qiao Zhen didn''t want to say anything. She just tightened her clothes and looked at her indifferently: "Ranran, I know you and your mother have suffered a lot since childhood. Now, you have Qiao family. If you have any grievances, you can say them. Qiao family, you are welcome to come back at any time." Chapter 1160 "Well, I know, Dad." "Well." Qiao Zhenyuan agrees and orders Zhuang Qing to send Su ran away first. He himself slowly pushes his wheelchair to Su Ran''s mother''s grave. Zhuang Qing holds an umbrella for Su ran, takes out a small blanket from the car and puts it on Su ran, "how can you not take care of yourself, Ran Ran? Do you have any worries in your heart? Just tell me if you have any worries." "Aunt Zhuang, I" Su ran really didn''t know how to talk to Zhuang Qing, but it was like a big stone that had been pressing on her heart. If she didn''t move it away, she would feel very uncomfortable. "Ranran, although you are not my child and we haven''t known each other for a long time, in my heart, you have the same status as Yunshen and Lanlan. If you have anything, just tell me. Don''t hold back." Zhuang Qing has always been a dignified woman, but also very understanding. Su ran takes a deep breath and tells Zhuang Qing that she can no longer be a mother. Zhuang Qing has never been a mother in her life. Naturally, she can feel Su Ran''s pain. She looks at Su ran helplessly and holds her in her arms: "it''s not your fault that you can''t have a baby. It''s the same with adoption in the future." She can only comfort Su ran. But Su ran shook his head: "no, aunt Zhuang, it''s my fault. I don''t know that after losing those two children, I will lose my qualification to be a mother all my life." She finally burst into tears in Zhuang Qing''s arms. Why did God let her meet Mr. Feng? At that time, she was determined to die, but fate made her live, while the two children lost their lives forever. Zhuang Qing sighed, patted Su ran on the shoulder and comforted her silently. The rain outside the window is getting heavier and heavier, and it makes a dull noise on the window. Qiao Zhenyuan couldn''t see his face clearly in the heavy rain. He took an umbrella and quietly looked at the tombstone in front of him. He didn''t speak. Zhuang Qing was worried that he would get sick. After su ran was pacified, he got out of the car and went to Qiao Zhenyuan. He said anxiously, "master, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. Let''s go back today." Qiao Zhenyuan waved his hand: "no, I want to accompany her again." Now, thousands of sails are gone, and the vicissitudes of life are just a flash. In his heart, the only thought is Su Ran''s mother. Zhuang Qing had no choice but to put on a rainproof poncho for him and went back to the car again. Su Ran''s mood has slowly recovered, she calmly smile: "aunt Zhuang, I still have something to do, go first, please take care of my father." Zhuang Qing nodded with a smile: "Ranran, now the medicine is so developed, you don''t have to be pregnant. You should be more relaxed." Su ran nodded: "well." In fact, she has nothing to do with it. She just doesn''t want to be here and look at the sadness of Qiao Zhenyuan and her mother. She can more and more feel the unforgettable relationship between Qiao Zhenyuan and her mother. Although she didn''t participate in it, Qiao Zhenyuan is infatuated with her mother. What else can she say? When he came back from the cemetery, Rong Mingyuan was not at home. Only Xu Jinghua was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the Buddhist scriptures seriously. It''s raining hard outside, and she''s caught in the rain again. Although she just had a rest in Qiao Zhenyuan''s car, her hair is still wet. Seeing her coming back, Xu Jinghua''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Xu Jinghua put down the Buddhist scriptures and said to Su ran, "you''re a person with children. You don''t think about yourself, but also for the children in your stomach. Where did you go to get in the rain The rain, cold how to do? " Xu Jinghua scolds. Maybe it''s to cooperate with Xu Jinghua''s scolding. Su ran coughs twice, and her nose itches. Su ran sneezes two times uncontrollably. Xu Jinghua''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. She stood up and went to Su ran: "sick, go, I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Su ran subconsciously surprised, go to the hospital, she did not have the child thing is Xu Jinghua to know? "No, no, I''m fine. Just go back and lie down for a while." Su ran said, hastily want to escape, but Xu Jinghua grabbed her, a serious face said: "Su ran, I hope you understand, I don''t care about you, I care about your belly, Mingyuan child." Xu Jinghua directly poked when, no taboo, as if to sue dye as a baby machine. Su ran was a little guilty of cheating Xu Jinghua. Now, when she heard Xu Jinghua say so, Su Ran''s guilt also weakened a lot. She threw away Xu Jinghua''s hand and looked at her with a smile: "Mrs. Rong, since you have said that, then, I think you know that the child is in my stomach. I don''t care what I want." With that, no matter how Xu Jinghua reacts, Su ran goes back to the room. Just as Rong Mingyuan came back from the outside, Xu Jinghua came back from the stupor just now, frowning and pointing to the door closed by Su ran: "Mingyuan, look at her." Rong Mingyuan comforted his mother: "Mom, you also know that pregnant people have a big temper, so let Ranran do more."Then he went into the room. After the heavy rain just now, Su ran was really sick. She kept sneezing, even Rong Mingyuan didn''t notice. He went to Su Ran''s side and looked at her with concern: "if you are sick, go to the hospital. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital." Su ran shakes her head: "if you go to the baby, it will show up" Rong Mingyuan can''t help laughing and touches Su Ran''s head: "Ranran, they all say that you''ve been pregnant for three years, but you''re not pregnant. I''ll accompany you. I know you don''t have any children." Su Ran''s eyes darkened and she gave a weak smile. It''s also that Rong Mingyuan and Xu Jinghua had told this lie. She was really confused. Su was not seriously ill. She was just caught in the rain and typhoid fever. The doctor prescribed some medicine and told her to have more rest. Rong Mingyuan frowned slightly: "how did you get in the rain?" "I went to see my mother." Su ran said casually, if she didn''t know that she couldn''t live this thing, she might stay at Rong Mingyuan''s side, but now, she always has a deep sense of guilt and powerlessness. Rong Ming is far sighted. Su Ran''s mood is not high and she is worried. She only thinks that she went to her mother''s graveyard and thinks of her mother. "Ranran, how about I take you out to play?" "Play?" Su ran doubts. Anyway, the Rong family no longer exists. Now he has plenty of Kung Fu. The car stops at a picturesque resort, surrounded by all kinds of flowers. Su Ran is surprised to ask him: "Mingyuan, where is this?" Before Rong Mingyuan could speak, there were already two children running towards her: "Mom." Su Ran is stunned. She looks at Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi, who are running towards her. She turns her head and looks at Rong Mingyuan. She seems to be asking him what''s going on. Rong Mingyuan didn''t speak. Feng hugged Su Ran''s waist and nestled up to her: "Mom, are you here to play with us?" Su Ran''s eyes were tender for a moment. She picked up Feng Yi and gave her a kiss on her cheek. Her expression of love was beyond expression. After kissing Feng Yi, Su ran squats down. Feng Yanxi looks cool with black sunglasses. He is a handsome boy. He looks like Mr. Feng between his eyebrows and eyes. He is wearing a white casual suit, which makes him more handsome. "Yanxi, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you miss your mother?" Feng Yanxi seems to blame Su ran for not coming to see her for such a long time. However, it''s a child after all. Missing his mother''s heart has overcome the unhappiness in his heart. "Mom." Feng Yanxi gave a cry. Su ran keeps the two children in her arms, and her happiness seems to overflow. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran and sighs in his heart. In fact, he wants to meet Feng Jingmo for a while. He didn''t expect to meet Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. However, seeing Su Ran''s smile, Rong Mingyuan is relieved. She doesn''t know that she may never have children in her life. Su ran and the two children quarreled for a while before she remembered that Rong Mingyuan was still by her side. Would he be angry if she played with Mr. Feng''s children like this? Turning around, Rong Mingyuan seems to be enjoying the scenery of the resort. He doesn''t seem to care that she is close to her two children. Su ran put down her heart and then chatted with Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. The two of them can only come back to live with Feng Jingmo for a few days in winter and summer vacation. They usually need to study all kinds of courses in France. Feng Yiyi shows Su ran her latest magic, simple and easy to understand magic. Su ran can see what''s going on at a glance, but she still cooperates and says: "Oh, one by one is really wonderful. ¡± * * Su ran was quite supportive, but Feng Yanxi poured cold water on it as usual: "cut, you can see clearly what''s going on. It''s hypocritical." Feng Yanxi disdained to expose her. Su ran was angry and held Feng Yanxi''s small face: "Feng Yanxi, why are you still so poisonous? Be careful that you can''t find your daughter-in-law later. I''m your mother, you know?" Feng Yanxi struggled to break free from Su Ran''s grasp and continued to say calmly, "if I want to find a daughter-in-law like you in the future, I''d better be single all my life." "You little boy." Seeing Su Ran''s anger, Feng Yanxi turns around and runs away. Su ran takes Feng Yi and chases Feng Yanxi away. Rong Mingyuan looks at their shadow running further and further, and a faint sadness suddenly springs up in his heart. If Su ran and his children are still there, they will be so old now. Rid of the pictures in his mind, Rong Mingyuan looks at Feng Jingmo from afar. The expression on his face is unpredictable. No one knows what he is thinking. Feng Jingmo reaches out his hand and smiles indifferently: "Mr. Rong, did you come to sign a contract with me today?"Almost all the industries under Rong''s name have been transferred to Feng''s. today, Rong Mingyuan is talking about the acquisition of Rong''s playground. Chapter 1161 Rong Mingyuan nodded faintly, and a smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Mr. Feng really has the means, and he is willing to bow down." He is not that sharp man, now he is more calm and introverted, no one knows what he is thinking. Feng Jingmo looked at Rong Mingyuan in his suit and shoes, as well as his car. He could not help saying meaningfully: "it seems that the bankruptcy of Rong''s family does not have much impact on Mr. Rong." Bankrupt, although not down to the streets to beg, but also can not be Rong Mingyuan this way. is still as like as two peas in the presence of Rong''s car. "Ha ha, Rong is not here, but Su Ran is still there." Rong Mingyuan said calmly, which means that all his economic sources now come from Su ran. With this, Feng Jingmo''s eyes sank. Ranran, the woman who had been with him for three years, thought that she would always be around him. He was too conceited and confident, but he didn''t expect that fate would slap him in the face. "Mr. Rong, isn''t soft rice delicious?" Feng Jingmo''s tone is full of irony. Rong Mingyuan is noncommittal, just smile calmly: "Mr. Feng, can we talk about signing the contract?" The resort has been built in a similar way, surrounded by flowers everywhere, because it has not yet officially opened, and there are few people. Su ran and Feng said one by one that Xi was tired of playing, and he was sitting by a flower bed to have a rest. No matter what happened between her and Mr. Feng, or what kind of disputes between the Qiao family and Mr. Feng, the two children always have the purest and purest love with her. Feng Yi rubbed against Su ran and asked softly, "Mom, why don''t you live with dad? Dad said that you have something to do. What''s the matter? Haven''t you finished yet? I want dad to help you." Feng Yi''s words made Su ran confused. She didn''t know how Mr. Feng explained the relationship between her and him to Feng Yanxi and Feng Yi. Now it seems that Mr. Feng didn''t tell them the impossible things between them. Feng Yanxi is also a face of doubt, said: "you are a girl, what can''t do tell men to do, Dad can''t do, I can also ah." Su ran can''t laugh or cry. Feng Yanxi is quite like his father when he is young. Su ran hugged the two babies and thought that if she didn''t insist on finding her lost memory, but lived in the dream Mr. Feng had woven for her, maybe her life would be much easier than it is now. Having had enough fun, he said goodbye to Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Feng Yiyi looked at Su ran tearfully: "Mom, you always leave me and my brother like this. When will you come to see us again?" Su ran kisses Feng Yi''s face and hugs Feng Yanxi again. "Mother will come back to see you when she has time. You are waiting for me." With that, she couldn''t bear to turn her head and follow Rong Mingyuan to leave here. In fengjingmo in the room, looking at Su ran and Rong Mingyuan''s figure leaving quickly, the black of the eyeground is deeper. He dialed a phone, the voice is endless sinister: "you can do it." When she came out of the resort, Su ran was in a better mood. On the way, someone called in, who was the director of the orphanage. "Ranran, our hospital is going to hold a fun competition. The children miss you very much. Can you come here?" "All right, Dean. When?" "If you have time, can you come here now? The children miss you and say you never come to see them." In the past, when she was free, she always took time out to volunteer in the orphanage and play with the children. Now I think about it, I haven''t been there for a long time. She turned her head and did not ask Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan nodded: "tell me how to get there." At the beginning, because of Su Ran''s persistence and tenacity, the orphanage finally survived. The orphanage was completely operated with social donations. Su ran always knew that she suddenly remembered that she had not been involved in the orphanage for a long time. When the Dean saw them coming, he warmly held Rong Mingyuan''s hand and expressed his thanks: "thank Mr. Rong, thank Mr. Rong for his support all the time." Su Ran is stunned. Has Rong Mingyuan been subsidizing this orphanage? "Dean, you''re welcome. How are the children?" "All very well, very well, Ranran. The children miss you very much." The dean said, took Su Ran''s hand, looked her up and down, and said with a smile: "this short hair is very good, more beautiful, but I don''t know if the children recognize it." The children had already come out. When they saw Su ran, they rushed to her. "Sister Su ran, sister Su ran." Su dye one by one with their little head, because they can''t Mother, more love for them.These children surround Rong Mingyuan and Su ran together. Rong Mingyuan is used to keeping his head above his head. Can these children be allowed to surround him now? Su Ran is playing with the children and does not forget to take a furtive look at Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan is surrounded by a group of children. He is not impatient, nor angry. Instead, he plays better with those children than himself. There are many children in the orphanage. After a while, Rong Mingyuan plays the game of Eagle catching chicken with them. Rong Mingyuan is the mother of chicken, and Su Ran is responsible for being the eagle. If Rong Mingyuan tries her best, she doesn''t have a chance at all. Several times, Rong Mingyuan obviously releases water, and Su ran just catches a few "chickens." The children enjoyed themselves very much, but Su ran and Rong Mingyuan were tired. They didn''t want to stand any more. When they were tired, the children had a rest under the arrangement of the dean. Su ran and Rong Mingyuan sat in the yard, the sunset set, and the sunset dyed the sky into beautiful gold. Rong Mingyuan shook the water in the cup and said with a cool smile: "I didn''t know before, the children were so funny." Those who speak have no heart, but those who listen have intention. Su Ran''s eyes are dim. Before, she was just guessing. Now, she is more sure that Rong Mingyuan wants a child very much. After sitting for a while, Rong Mingyuan realized that Su Ran''s expression was not very good, and then he said, "what''s the matter with Ranran? Are you not happy?" Su ran shook his head and tried to squeeze out a smile: "it''s OK, Mingyuan. I''m happy today." After settling down the children, the Dean came out and said with a smile, "we don''t have much to entertain you here. Today, you can come. On behalf of all the children, I thank you for your financial support over the years." With that, the Dean turned red. In fact, it is not easy to do charity. With more and more children in the orphanage, the expenses will increase. The donations from the society are not enough. If it were not for Rong Mingyuan''s long-term support, or their orphanage would no longer exist. Now that the Rong family no longer exists, the Dean can''t help worrying about the future development of the orphanage. In fact, she didn''t tell Rong Mingyuan and Su ran the truth. The reason why she held this fun competition was that the Dean didn''t know how long the orphanage would last. This competition was the last happy time for the children. Where does Su ran know the pain in the president''s heart? Seeing the president''s red eyes, Su ran can''t help patting her on the shoulder: "president, it''s OK. We will always be with the children. Don''t worry." The Dean reddened his eyes and nodded. On the way back, Su ran asked Rong Mingyuan, "you''ve been subsidizing the orphanage. Why didn''t you tell me?" Rong Mingyuan casually replied, "what can I say about this, Ranran? My mother said that she would let Aunt Wang make delicious food for you tonight, and you would act like a little bit." He told her that, obviously, if she didn''t expect, she must have made a big table with acid. Su ran shakes subconsciously and doesn''t even want to say anything. After a moment of silence, Su ran tries to talk to Rong Mingyuan: "Mingyuan, can''t you tell your mother the truth, or can''t we not have children?" "You don''t want it?" Rong Mingyuan asked, Su Ran''s question is beyond his expectation. It can be seen that Su ran likes children very much, and she is always unusually gentle to children. Doesn''t she like children? "Yes, I don''t want it." "But I think so." Rong Mingyuan calmly replied that he didn''t want to let Su ran get close to Feng Jingmo because of her child. It doesn''t matter whether she has a child or not. Su ran didn''t speak any more. Rong Mingyuan said so. What else could she say? Su ran suddenly wanted to drink. In the bar, the sky shaking music seems to open the room. Zheng Jiaren pulls song Lei and swings heartily on the dance floor. Song Lei''s nature is honest and quiet. He doesn''t like such occasions. She likes to come to such places. After dancing for a while, song Lei still pulls Zheng away from the center of the dance floor. When Zheng Jiaren was playing, he still wanted to go. Song Lei lowered his face and said, "don''t go any more, you know?" Zheng Jiaren looks at Song Lei and sees that he has a serious face and doesn''t have any way to negotiate. Then she angrily sits back on the chair in front of the bar. This bar is very famous in Rongcheng. Many stars will come here. Looking at all kinds of people in the bar, Miss Zheng can''t help wondering. How can she take a fancy to song Lei? He has been with Rong Mingyuan for so long, but he has not learned the strength of Rong Mingyuan at all. Thinking of Rong Mingyuan, Miss Zheng suddenly asked song Lei, "Rong''s family is gone. What''s Rong Mingyuan doing recently?" She is also curious. Song Lei has already worked in the Zheng family. Rong Mingyuan, as Rong''s boss, is doing something recently. Song Lei shakes his head: "I don''t know. After Rong''s bankruptcy, I never got in touch with Mr. Rong again."Song Lei''s eyes dodged when he said this, but she didn''t see the music and color in the bar. "Song Lei, I didn''t see it before. You followed Rong Mingyuan around. Now Rong''s family can''t do it. You immediately change your job. Isn''t that good?" Chapter 1162 Song Lei laughs indifferently and raises his glass: "shopping malls are like battlefields. In troubled times, good birds should choose trees to live in. Don''t you know that" when Zheng Jiaren is stunned, she laughs and pats song Lei on the shoulder: "Song Lei, I like your shameless appearance, ha ha." From sitting here, song Lei always felt that a gaze fell on him. However, when he looked around, he couldn''t see anyone paying attention to him except the shaking dance floor and the dancing crowd. After a while, song Lei is also funny. Maybe the music here is too noisy, which brings his illusion. After a while, Miss Zheng got up, left her seat and swung into the middle of the dance floor. Song Lei''s side suddenly sat down an uninvited guest. He was dressed in plain white, and his face looked evil and wild. "A bloody mary. He''ll pay. Thank you." He said casually, not polite to song Lei. The waiter looks at Song Lei and seems to be asking for his advice. Song Lei from Lengshen back to God, nodded: "I''ll pay." This person usually doesn''t appear, let alone in such a place. After staring at him for a long time, song Lei confirms that the young man sitting next to him, wearing a plain white shirt, is the secret. Rong Mingyuan once called him shandongren. It''s strange to see him here. "Is it strange?" Song Lei hasn''t made a sound yet, but Tianji has already spoken first. "Well." Song Lei did not hide his surprise. Tianji takes a sip of Bloody Mary and shakes her glass: "people in Shandong are tired of Shanding''s life. Sometimes they come down to play in the world, ha ha." His eyes are long and thin, reflecting on the wine cup. From the beginning, song Lei has always believed that Tianji is a mysterious character. Now, his idea has not changed. No one knows his origin, even Rong Mingyuan. A crystal ball, as if it can be included in the world. Tianji turned his head, and his pale face looked morbid white. "Song Lei, go back to tell your master, and take precautions against villains in the near future." Having said that, Tianji drank the Bloody Mary in the glass and left the bar. Before leaving, he seemed to point to a corner of the bar intentionally or unintentionally. Song Lei looks at the figure of Tianji disappearing at the door. He can''t help wondering whether he appears just to tell himself this? Looking in the direction just pointed by Tianji, the corner is obviously darker than other places, and people there can''t see their faces clearly. It seems that in order to match his eyes, there is a beam of chasing light in the bar. Song Lei clearly sees the woman drinking in the corner. She didn''t seem to think that there would be a light on her body. Subconsciously, she raised her arm to block the strong light on her face. Beside her, there was no one, only her, sitting there, drinking wine heartily, several empty cups had been put in front of her. Tired of dancing, Miss Zheng stepped back from the dance floor and patted song Lei on the shoulder: "Hey, who do you see if you don''t watch me dance?" Song Lei did not pay attention to her, just focused on looking at the corner. Miss Zheng frowned: "Hello, song Lei, what are you looking at?" "Shh." It''s really strange news. If he is right, the woman sitting in that corner is mo Qianyu who mysteriously disappeared in the fire that day. She didn''t seem to notice song Lei and Zheng Jiaren. They drank wine on their own, and several empty bottles had been put in front of them. Song Lei thought about it and took out his mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Rong, I see Mo Qianyu, well, in the bar." "Well, I see." Rong Mingyuan put down the phone, and finally came out. The only person who can be a Tibetan in Rongcheng who won''t let him find him is probably Feng Jingmo. Almost all the deployment has been under control, he can close the network at any time. After lying in the hospital for more than two weeks, the doctor finally vomited, and he could be discharged. Of course, the media won''t let go of such news. When Su ran walked into the hospital, she thought that something important had happened here. After asking the nurse, she realized that today was the day when Zi Mu was discharged. She didn''t come to see Zimu, but it happened that she was just in time for him to leave hospital. Su ran put on the mask and stood outside the crowd, quietly watching Zi Mu come out of the ward, because what he hurt was his head. Although the bruised scar on his forehead could not be seen, it was still clear when he looked carefully. His hair was also cut very short. He was wearing a duck tongue cap, and didn''t seem to want to respond to the reporters. Su ran looked at him and felt relieved. The purpose of her coming to the hospital today is not to see Zi mu, but to see a doctor herself. She didn''t give up. Now that medicine is so developed, she still refuses to believe that she will never be a mother again in her life. When she got to her number, Su ran went in. She was the same doctor last time. She didn''t seem to remember who Su ran was. She just sat opposite her in the formula, "what''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable?"Su ran opened her mouth and asked, "doctor, last time you told me that I might never be pregnant again. Today I just want to ask you, if I am actively treated, can I, can I have a chance to have a baby?" The doctor turned to Su Ran''s medical record and looked at her previous examination report. Because she had suffered severe trauma during her pregnancy, different organs were affected to varying degrees. Although the later treatment was timely and in place, it was such a serious injury after all. It was quite normal to leave any sequelae. Her chance of pregnancy is almost as small as that of a star hitting the earth, but there is no absolute thing in the world, and maybe she is lucky enough to be pregnant. "Miss Su, although your chance of pregnancy is very small, there is no absolute thing in the world, right? So don''t worry too much." As a doctor, what can she say? She can only comfort Su Ran''s heart. "What should I pay attention to, doctor?" "It''s good to exercise more, rest more, and take more blood tonic, mediation and tonic drugs." After that, the doctor wrote a list. Su ran didn''t know any of the words on it, but she went to the pharmacy with the most devout heart to get the medicine. She didn''t see it. After she left, Xu jingnian came out from behind the screen. Xu jingnian''s former teacher was the one who saw Su ran. This time, she came here because she wanted to see the teacher, and because she was also ill, she wanted to see the teacher. The so-called doctor didn''t treat herself. She didn''t expect to meet Su ran here. Just now, the reason why she hid behind the screen was that she didn''t want them to meet each other awkwardly. When she was on the island, after all, she wanted to win Rong Mingyuan from Su ran with Xu Jinghua. However, she did not expect to hear such news. "Teacher, can you show me the patient''s medical record just now?" Xu jingnian said to the doctor as if nothing had happened. "Well, you see, the patient''s body has suffered a lot. From a medical point of view, pregnancy should be very difficult." The doctor said with regret that the doctor''s parents were not only used to being a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, but also used to the suffering of those families without children. She still hoped that Su ran would have a child after conditioning. Xu jingnian looks at the medical record and talks with the teacher carelessly. She can''t help frowning. Isn''t Rong Mingyuan saying that Su Ran is pregnant, so Xu Jinghua can accommodate her? Moreover, it was because Su ran was pregnant that she withdrew from the emotional war. Although she liked Rong Mingyuan, she didn''t want to hurt a unborn child. If she''s not pregnant Xu jingnian thoughtfully puts down Su Ran''s medical record. Does this mean that she still has a chance. The Rong family is bankrupt. It seems that the Rong family''s life has not been affected at all. Su ran returns to the villa by the sea with a bag of traditional Chinese medicine. Aunt Wang is cooking. Seeing Su ran back, Aunt Wang wiped her hands and said with a smile, "Ran Ran is back. Wash your hands and have a meal." Su ran agreed. Looking at the herbs in her hand, she suddenly said, "Aunt Wang, I want to drink some fruit juice. There is no refrigerator at home. Can you buy some for me?" "of course, madam, what would you like to drink?" Su ran casually said the name of a juice, Aunt Wang agreed, no doubt he took off the apron, turned and went out. Su ran was relieved. If Aunt Wang saw these herbs, she asked her how to answer. After she got the traditional Chinese medicine for recuperation, the doctor specially ordered her to boil them in a small casserole. Su ran put down the herbs and turned left and right to look for them. Usually, there was no fire here. That is to say, Aunt Wang would make some rice when she came here. Not to mention the small casserole, there were few pots she used. At this time, all of them were used by Aunt Wang. She put the medicinal materials in an idle cabinet and went to the living room full of worries. These days, Xu Jinghua told Aunt Wang to make delicious food for her in a variety of ways, and Su ran felt a little guilty. Rong''s bankruptcy, she does not know where Rong Mingyuan got the money, in short, they live with no difference before, more puzzling is, Rong Mingyuan than Rong''s bankruptcy before more busy, go out early and return late every day, do not know what to do. Feng''s family is the only one in Rongcheng now. Feng Jingmo almost covers the sky with only one hand. Even Qiao''s family has to depend on him. Perhaps because of Su Ran''s relationship, Feng Jingmo seems to be very kind to the Qiao family, but he doesn''t kill them all. Standing on the peak, Feng Jingmo looks at the market in his own hands, suddenly a little dull. At the beginning, one of the reasons why he took a fancy to the market of Rongcheng was that he really saw the inestimable prospect of the Chinese market, and more importantly, he knew that his turbulence in the French market was due to Qiao Yunshen''s small moves. He has always been right and wrong, revenge, now, with all this, Feng Jingmo is not very happy. Chapter 1163 He was used to the storm and the cold and warm of human feelings. When he was in France at the beginning, he had everything. Those feelings of inflation due to wealth had already passed. Now, when he looked back, he found that there was no one behind him. Feng Jingmo grins bitterly. He suddenly has some doubts about what he wants to get or what he wants to get back. In the end, it''s just a su ran. She has been with her for three years. Feng Jingmo never thought that there would be a person more suitable for her, or someone more like song ruochu, who could appear in her life. Thinking of this, Feng Jingmo took out the phone: "Hello, Ranran, I want to meet you. Is it convenient?" "Well, Mr. Feng, where is it?" Su ran didn''t know why Mr. Feng wanted to see her, but he didn''t refuse subconsciously. The Ding level cafe in Rongcheng has an elegant environment, with floor to ceiling windows as bright as a mirror. You can see the whole picture of Rongcheng from a bird''s-eye view. Su ran takes the elevator up to the first floor. When the door opens, Mr. Feng stands outside the elevator with a smile. Su ran was a little surprised: "Mr. Feng, why are you here?" How just, she came out, Feng Jingmo stood at the door? Mr. Feng lightly hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "or, you can imagine that there is something between us." "Ha ha." Su ran smiles awkwardly. She can''t imagine that Mr. Feng, who has always been mature and steady, would make such a joke with her. Along the way, she thinks that the reason why she meets Feng Jingmo is that there is no other reason except Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi. Therefore, when she sees that there is no Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi in the coffee shop, Su Ran is stunned and becomes more confused Looking at Feng Jingmo: "Mr. Feng, what can I do for you?" "Nothing, can''t I invite you out for a cup of coffee?" Feng Jingmo made a cup of coffee for her in person. He was wearing a silver gray suit and tie. He was very formal. Now he was sitting opposite her, but he was doing a very leisurely job. It was originally a very awkward scene, but Su ran thought that it was natural for Feng Jingmo to do so well. "No Su ran hastily picked up the cup of coffee, in order to cover up the embarrassment, took a sip. "Ranran, come back to me. I know you can''t be a mother in your life. Youyanxi and Yiyi, we are still living the same life as before. What do you think?" As soon as the words came out, Su Ran''s body suddenly froze, and even spilled a little coffee on the table. Who said that she could not be a mother? Su ran looked at Feng Jingmo in surprise: "Mr. Feng, how do you know?" It''s not difficult to know about her. What''s more, Zhuang Qing and Feng Jingmo smile warmly: "Ranran, no matter how I know, what I just said, do you want to consider?" Su ran refused him without hesitation. Mr. Feng did not seem to show too much emotion, but still said with a smile: "Ranran, don''t say so absolutely, I''ll wait for you to change your mind at any time." At this point, the conversation can''t go on. Su ran also feels the atmosphere is very awkward, she is trying to find an excuse to leave, the phone rang in time. Xu Jinghua''s number was shown on the screen. Su ran was stunned and said, "hello?" "Please come back immediately." There is no nonsense, Xu Jinghua issued a notice, finish this sentence hang up the phone. The atmosphere of the Rong family is more serious and silent than ever before. Xu Jinghua sits on the sofa with a heavy face. Aunt Wang stands beside her. When she sees Su ran coming back, her expression is complicated, but she doesn''t say a word. Su ran faintly thinks that something is going to happen, but she tries to keep calm when she sees Xu Jinghua. After she says hello, she sits down on the sofa. Three people, have been sitting in silence, Su ran couldn''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?" She didn''t know what to call Xu Jinghua. She called "Ma". Maybe people didn''t care about her daughter-in-law. She thought it was bad to call "Auntie". She simply stopped calling anything and asked directly. Xu Jinghua''s expression is serious and her eyes are even colder. Today, she is wearing a black Qipao with broken flowers and sitting on the sofa. She has the atmosphere of the people''s Republic of China. "It''s not too late for Mingyuan to come back." As soon as the voice fell, Rong Mingyuan pushed the door and came in from the outside. It seemed that he had just come back from a meeting hall. As soon as he opened the door, he brought in a strong smell of alcohol. Su ran subconsciously frowned: "have you drunk?" Rong Mingyuan smile: "drink a little." Su Ran''s face immediately sank down. Don''t you know if you have a bad stomach? Why drink? Rong Mingyuan knew what Su ran was worried about. He went to her and sat down. He changed the topic: "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me back?" "I ask you, is Su ran pregnant with your child?""Yes." Rong Mingyuan''s answer was calm and calm. "Well, now, are you still telling me lies?" Xu Jinghua slapped the table next to him, and his face was full of anger. She pointed to Su ran: "Miss Su, please leave my house now." If it wasn''t for Xu jingnian, she would have been kept in the dark. At first, it was because of her children that Xu Jinghua reluctantly allowed her to stay at Rong''s home. Now, she has no children at all, and she has cheated her. She can still count on her good attitude. She is self-cultivation without hands-on. Su ran was stunned. Although she didn''t know who told Xu Jinghua that she didn''t have any children at all, when Xu Jinghua really talked to her like this, Su ran was relieved and couldn''t stop writing. Sooner or later, she had to know about it, but it was just a matter of time. She stood up and looked at Xu Jinghua with apology and guilt. Instead of looking at Rong Mingyuan, she planned to leave Rong''s home. Before Su ran started, Rong Mingyuan grabbed her and said quietly, "Mom, I have remarried with Su ran. The certificate has been torn. Su Ran is my wife and your daughter-in-law. Even if she has no children, now she is also a member of my Rong family." Every word he uttered clearly showed Su Ran''s position in the Rong family. Xu Jinghua''s facial muscles twitch. It seems that he didn''t expect that Rong Mingyuan, who is always filial to himself, would talk to her like this. "Mingyuan, as long as I''m here, Su ran can''t enter this home." Xu Jinghua put cruel words, she did not like Su ran, let alone now Su ran also cheat her. No one can accept such a daughter-in-law, let alone Xu Jinghua, who once had a place in the business circle. One side is his mother, the other side is his favorite woman. Just as Rong Mingyuan was about to speak, Su ran covered his mouth: "Mingyuan, I''ll go first. Let''s talk about it later." She didn''t want to let Rong Mingyuan make trouble in the middle because of herself. Su ran left Rong''s home. Now, she really understands what a home means to her. At least, now she has a place to go. At least Qiao''s home is where she can stay. *** after returning to Qiao''s house, Zhuang Qing looks at Su ran anxiously and asks, "what''s the matter with you, Ranran? Why are you so pale? " Su ran rushes into Zhuang Qing''s arms and cries silently. Zhuang Qing patted her on the back with a soft voice: "OK, OK, Ranran, it''s OK, it''s OK." Su Ran has not experienced such warm care for a long time. In a trance, she suddenly had the illusion that her mother was holding herself. She felt so tired that she leaned on Zhuang Qing''s shoulder and gradually fell asleep. Only aunt Xu Jinghua and Rong Mingyuan''s Rong family are left, but the atmosphere is more dignified at the moment. Rong Mingyuan asks: "Mom, who told you that Ranran is not pregnant" "no matter who told me, Mingyuan, from today on, I don''t care whether you remarry with her or not, what''s the legal relationship between you. As long as I''m alive, she won''t want to enter my Rong family Besides, I think it''s good after years. You should think about it. " Su Ran has just left Rong''s home. Xu Jinghua has already found a good home for Rong Mingyuan. Rong Mingyuan thought a little, and soon understood who was the initiator of this matter. After Xu Jinghua left, only Rong Mingyuan was left in the villa. He pulled off his tie, took off his coat and threw it aside. Rong''s business was almost done, but Su ran didn''t know what to do. She is her own wife. The stalemate with her mother is not long after all. Rong Mingyuan holds her nose in the middle. Well, we have to find a way. In the dark, an uninvited guest comes to the villa by the sea. Rong Mingyuan lies on the sofa and doesn''t turn on the light. The door slowly opens. Only Su ran and he have the key here. Rong Mingyuan subconsciously calls out: "Ran Ran." The visitor didn''t speak, just slowly approached him. A faint fragrance floated into his breath. It was strange and pungent, but it made people want to breathe more. When Rong Mingyuan realizes something is wrong, he has no strength. He frowned. In the dark, he couldn''t see who was coming. "Who are you?" Rong Mingyuan''s voice is calm. "Ha ha, Mingyuan, who do you think I am? I miss this villa." This voice, Rong Mingyuan is not strange, is mo Qianyu. He didn''t show too much surprise. After all, song Lei had told him that Mo Qianyu appeared, but he didn''t expect that she would come to his side so blatantly. "What do you want to do?" Rong Mingyuan''s whole body is weak now. The fragrance of Mo Qianyu''s body is more and more strong, and he even begins to feel dizzy. Mo Qianyu takes a few steps and turns on the light in the room. The room that lights up instantly makes Rong Mingyuan''s eyes feel uncomfortable. Mo Qianyu wears a big red dress and smiles enchanting and charming. She bullies her body on Rong Mingyuan''s body and teases his face with bright red lips. Rong Mingyuan can''t play, "Mo Qianyu, you go down for me."He hated her touch, but he had no strength. Mo Qianyu touched his face, angular and handsome: "I have to admit, Mingyuan, you are the most handsome man I have ever seen. Hehe, I still want to be with you. What can I do?" Chapter 1164 At the beginning, no matter how she seduced, Rong Mingyuan never looked at her. Now, ha ha, she just wants to be together. What''s the matter? Mo Qianyu untied the top of his shirt and teased his nerves. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. She opened his notebook, pretended to be sorry and said: "it''s a pity that Rong''s bankruptcy, but Rong''s finance is only a little bit, which really surprised me." It''s she who sneaks into Rong''s building and does something about finance. Mo Qianyu is the one who runs away with a huge sum of money. Rong Mingyuan has known for a long time that he is just scheming to fulfill her wish. Now, Rong Mingyuan is lying here, controlled by Mo Qianyu, but he doesn''t expect it. Notebook is a password, Mo thousand language input several times, failed to open. "Mingyuan, what''s the code?" Mo gave up trying and chose to ask directly. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes contain endless satire. Do you really think that if he is weak now, he will be slaughtered by her? Mo Qianyu saw that he was silent, and his expression was very serious. He stroked his face with a smile: "anyway, after a while, you have to tell me. It''s better to say it now." Rong''s bankruptcy is so easy, of course, it''s not so easy to fool Mr. Feng. This time, her task is to calmly ask Mingyuan what he wants to do. Then, as soon as the task is over, Feng Jingmo will send her to France to ensure that she will have no worries about food and clothing in her next life. Mo Qianyu has been squatting around the villa for many days. Today, he has a chance to come back. "Ha ha, do you really think Feng Jingmo will give you what he promised?" After such a long time, Mo Qianyu is still too stupid and naive. Rong Mingyuan said so, just want to delay time, he tried to find a way again, and put it off until he inhaled the medicine. Of course, Mo Qianyu could see his intention and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. Mingyuan, doesn''t Aunt Xu always want you to have a child? How about I give it to you? " Mo Qianyu smiles more and more enchanting. She slowly unties her clothes. If Su ran can be accepted by Xu Jinghua with her children, why can''t she? Moreover, his mother and Xu Jinghua''s mother used to be such good friends. Xu Jinghua used to like her so much. Rong Mingyuan frowned: "Mo Qianyu, I warn you, don''t mess." Mo Qianyu was lying on him with a smile. Suddenly he thought of something and said with a smile, "ah, how can I forget one thing? If Su ran sees you and me like this, even if aunt Xu accepts her as Rong''s daughter-in-law, will she still be with you?" At the beginning, because of a su Mo, Su ran resolutely chose to divorce Rong Mingyuan. Now? Rong Mingyuan''s eyes tightened almost in an instant. He used up all his strength and grasped Mo Qianyu''s arm, but there was no threat. However, the phone has not been out, the door suddenly sounded a sound. Mo thousand language surprised, first put on their own clothes, are so late, who will come? Xu jingnian stood at the door and hesitated to knock. Just now, Xu Jinghua called her and said that Rong Mingyuan was at home and let her seize the opportunity. She thought about it and came. Xu jingnian breathed and came. She also wanted to fight for her feelings. Now that she had chosen to show her mind and stood at the door, what was she afraid of? So thinking, Xu jingnian opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, an unusual smell came out of it. Xu jingnian immediately smelled the unusual smell of medicine inside. She frowned, covered her nose and mouth, and opened the door wide before entering. Inside, Rong Mingyuan was lying on the sofa. His shirt was untied, revealing his strong chest. He was powerless. His notebook was open. Xu jingnian looked around, and there was no one else inside except Rong Mingyuan. What''s the situation? Is it because of Rong''s bankruptcy that it''s impossible for Rong Mingyuan to commit suicide? If he wants to commit suicide, he doesn''t have to wait until now. Xu jingnian first opened all the windows in the room, went to the bathroom and put a basin of water in it. She soaked the mask and put it on her face. As a doctor, she naturally knew what to do to make Rong Mingyuan recover as soon as possible. Mo Qianyu in the room, she saw, but pretended to be nothing, let her slip away quietly from the door. When only she and Rong Mingyuan were left in the room, Xu jingnian suddenly made a bold decision. Zhuang Qing made some food for Su ran and patted her on the shoulder: "Ranran, there will always be a solution to everything. You have something to eat first. I''ll go to see the old man." "Well." Since Qiao Zhenyuan''s hemiplegia, the Qiao family has never had dinner together. Of course, there are few people in the Qiao family now, only Qiao Zhenyuan, Zhuang Qing and a few cleaning servants.Qiao Yunshen almost seems to have evaporated from the world. He seldom contacts Qiao Zhenyuan or Su ran. Su ran doesn''t even have any news about Qiao Yunshen. Qiao''s family also has a photo of Qiao Yunshen. In the photo, Qiao Yunshen looks energetic, calm and introverted. His face is clean and noble, and he is full of book atmosphere. Zhuang Qing came out and saw Su ran staring at the picture on the wall, smiling and saying, "what''s the matter? Think the clouds are deep? " Su ran returned to her senses and said with a weak smile: "aunt Zhuang, does Yunshen have any contact with you?" Zhuang Qing shook his head, "don''t say it''s Yunshen. There''s no news from Tong LAN. These two children are too shameful to tell us anything." Su ran knows that Tong LAN, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, is looking for Yunshen. At the other end of the ocean, Su ran sincerely hopes that Tong LAN and Yunshen will have a good result. Not like myself. Thinking of herself, Su ran sighed again. After taking a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t eat any more. She suddenly remembered that the medicine she had taken from the hospital was still in the villa by the sea. "Aunt Zhuang, do we have that kind of small casserole for boiling medicine?" "Yes, what are you doing?" Zhuang Qing is a little curious. Is it a small casserole? "What''s wrong with you?" Zhuang Qing is concerned. Su ran shook his head, "no, aunt Zhuang, I feel a little uncomfortable recently, so I bought some tonic herbs, ready to drink some and adjust it." "Oh, OK, you give me the medicine and I''ll get it for you. You don''t understand the kitchen." Zhuang Qing looks at her fondly. No matter how she treats the elder or the younger, Zhuang Qing always gives people a kind of gentle and just right warmth, which makes people intoxicated and reassuring. Su ran didn''t call Rong Mingyuan, so she drove Qiao''s car and went back to the villa. She tried to convince herself that she only went back to get the medicine, not for anything else. However, another voice kept reminding herself that the reason why she wanted to go back now was that she also wanted to know what Rong Mingyuan and Xu Jinghua were talking about, and whether he had solved the gap between himself and Xu Jinghua. In fact, what''s the difference between taking the medicine one day earlier and taking it one day later? The medicine is just nourishing, and it can''t be taken to make her pregnant. It was very late when she came back to the villa. The villa was full of lights. Su ran suddenly hesitated. If Xu Jinghua was still there, what kind of mood and attitude should she face her? After hesitating for a while, Su ran took a deep breath and pushed the door open. It''s strange that the door is unlocked and the living room is empty. Su ran went in and heard an unusual sound coming from the bedroom. She followed the sound in the past. The door was not closed tightly. In the crack of the door, she could only see a woman''s clean back and her groan. Su ran couldn''t believe it. After she left for a while, Rong Mingyuan was already sleeping with another woman. No, it''s impossible. She chose to believe Rong Mingyuan. After so much experience, she chose to give him a kind of trust, a kind of trust that even if he shot and killed her, she would recognize as a brush off. Su ran calms down and pushes the door open. On the bed, Xu jingnian doesn''t seem to expect that Su ran will suddenly push the door in. She subconsciously pulls the quilt onto herself, but completely exposes Rong Mingyuan''s body. He is lying on the bed, and the expression on his face is blurred and blurred. Su ran looks at this scene and is very strange. She is very calm, because she doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe Rong Mingyuan fell in love with the woman Xu Jinghua introduced to him just after he left for a while. "Will you please go out?" After Xu jingnian calms down, he calmly talks to Su ran. Su ran sneered: "the person who should go out should be you?" She shamelessly climbed into her bed and slept with her husband. Shouldn''t she go out? Su Ran''s sneer is more profound. She finally understands that in front of love, no one is great. Love is always selfish. Xu jingnian laughed, covered himself with the quilt, put his arm over Rong Mingyuan''s head, gently put his head around his chest, and said with a smile, "Su ran, it seems that you still don''t know the situation. You can''t have children, but I can give Mingyuan a little life." Xu jingnian looks at Su ran with disdain. She knows that the child''s scar is the most untouchable place in Su Ran''s heart. She just wants to lift it up, hit the snake seven inches, hurt people, and see her pain. Xu jingnian is clever and cruel. As a doctor, she knows how immoral it is to ridicule a patient. However, as a woman, she thinks she has done nothing wrong. If she loves Rong Mingyuan, she will fight for her love to the end. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran. He also knows that he should stand up and explain. He also knows that he should decisively push Xu jingnian away from him. However, he has no strength. He even has to struggle to keep a little sober.Rong Mingyuan leans on Xu jingnian''s body powerlessly. His lips open and close, but he can''t make a sound. Only when he looks carefully can he understand that he is calling Su Ran''s name. Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan''s blurred eyes. In fact, she knows little by little that something may have happened to Rong Mingyuan. However, she suddenly doesn''t want to fight for too much in this relationship. As Xu jingnian said, she can give Rong Mingyuan a child. When she thinks of this, Su ran suddenly raises her head. She smiles brightly, just like June''s Like the sun, it is brilliant and eye-catching. Chapter 1165 "Ha ha, since you like Rong Mingyuan so much, I''ll give it to you. I don''t care for him." Leaving this sentence behind, Su ran left the bedroom as if nothing had happened. She came to get the medicine and left after taking it. Su ran thought so, took the medicine from the kitchen and left the villa step by step. There are too many painful and happy memories for her. Maybe leaving is the best ending. The night was heavy, and the street lamps were dim, shining on the road that was not clear in the distance and a distant and uncertain future. Su ran hugs herself, and suddenly smiles with relief. Maybe this choice is the best ending for her and Rong Mingyuan. Tomorrow, she is going to work. Isn''t it said that work is the best healing medicine? She wants to keep herself busy and not let herself think wildly. It''s very late when I come back to Qiao''s house. Qiao''s house is quiet. It seems that everyone is sleeping. Only Zhuang Qing''s room is still bright. Su ran doesn''t want to disturb Zhuang Qing. She also learns by accident that every time late at night, Zhuang Qing always looks at Qiao Yanting''s photos and tells him what happened today. It seems that Qiao Yanting is in her room It''s the same around you. Are infatuated people, persistent for an impossible relationship, she does not want to disturb. Su ran went back to her room. When she opened the door, her mobile phone just rang, but there was only one sound. Su ran put down her medicine and released her hand. The number on the screen was added with the international code, which was from Yunshen. Why did it only ring once? Su ran called back. After a long time, he picked it up. Yunshen''s voice was full of apologies: "sorry, Ranran, I forgot the time difference. I thought you were asleep." "No, Yunshen. When will you be back?" She suddenly missed Yunshen, who was always by her side when she was the most lost and helpless. He was her nephew, but it didn''t prevent her from depending on him. "What''s the matter, Ranran? Is something wrong with you?" Even on the other side of the ocean, Qiao Yunshen can still keenly feel the change of Su Ran''s mood. "I''m fine. You are still waiting for you to do the big business of Qiao''s family. Are you too irresponsible to hide in the United States and leave this big stall to me? Besides, your grandfather''s health is not very good, so you won''t come to see him?" Su ran said Qiao''s things, subconsciously avoided herself. There was a moment of silence at the end of the phone. Qiao Yun thought deeply, "Ranran, I''ll go back. Well, take care of yourself." When he said this, Su ran let out a sound. The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. They didn''t speak any more, but they didn''t hang up. After a while, Su ran broke the silence: "Yunshen, there''s nothing wrong with that. I''ll hang up first. It''s late here." "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go to dinner too. Bye." "Goodbye." Hang up the phone, Su ran suddenly some trance, in the end is separated from most of the distance of the earth, here is the night, and there, it is noon. Sleepless night, so left Rong Mingyuan, did not even say goodbye or quarrel with him, separated so calm, so silent. It''s very late to come out of the company. Zang Yunuo opens the car door and is about to leave the company, but Mo Qianyu suddenly appears in front of him. She holds a U disk and says with a smile, "Mr. Zang, I think you will be interested in the things here, right?" *** Mo Qianyu''s face looks strange, and success or failure depends on it. Her whereabouts have been exposed, and Rong Mingyuan already knows that she is still alive, and she is still alive. Although Rong Mingyuan is bankrupt now, she deeply understands that he absolutely has the ability to defeat himself. Therefore, she wants to find a temporary shelter, where Feng Jingmo has not finished the explanation of Feng Jingmo. She does not dare to go back. Mo Qianyu thinks about it. In Rongcheng, Zang Yunuo is the only one who can compete with Rong Mingyuan without any conflict of interest. Zang Yunuo frowned at Mo Qianyu. He closed the car door, folded his hands on his chest and asked her, "so, what do you want?" Zang Yunuo probably knows that the things in her U disk are just some intimate pictures of them, but now those things can successfully threaten him, because his entertainment empire is in constant trouble recently. If such a scandal breaks out again, or his entertainment company''s life will be more difficult. What''s more, he is afraid that Jiang Yihan will know about it. "It seems that general manager Zang is still very interested. That''s good. Hehe, let''s talk about the terms." Mo Qianyu pushes Zang Yunuo open, opens Zang Yunuo''s car door and sits in. Zang Yu''s eyes sank, but he didn''t say anything. He went around to the driver''s seat and said, "where do you want to go?" "I''m yours now. I''ll go where you want me to go." Mo Qianyu is playing with a gadget in his car. His tone is casual, as if everything is given to Zang Yunuo.Zang Yunuo looked at her with hatred, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out like an arrow, cutting through the thick sky. There is a surveillance video at the door of the entertainment company. Zang Yunuo didn''t come back all night and hesitated to tell her where he had gone. Of course, she thought of going to investigate, and obviously saw Mo Qianyu''s face. Jiang Yihan looks at Zang Yunuo with deep eyes. It''s not because he colludes with Mo Qianyu repeatedly that he is angry. She is angry that Zang Yunuo is not honest with her now. Before Jiang Yihan asked, Zang Yunuo said: "Yihan, it''s Mo Qianyu who came to me. She asked me to help her find a place to stay. Nothing happened between us." He eagerly explained that he was afraid that Jiang Yihan would leave him or disappear in his world. After so many things, he believed that Jiang Yihan''s character was so strong and would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. Unexpectedly, after Jiang Yihan was silent for a while, he just asked him faintly: "where is mo Qianyu now?" Zang Yunuo is stunned. Does she want to compete with Mo Qianyu, or is she not sure what Jiang Yihan wants to do? Zang Yunuo does not dare to tell her where Mo Qianyu is hiding. "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass her, I just want to let Ranran see the final end of Mo Qianyu" there is a different spark in Jiang Yihan''s eyes. This woman, intervening between her and Zang Yunuo, almost killed Su ran. How can she not hate her. "Listen, I don''t care what happened between you and her or what you have in her hands. Tell me, where is she?" Jiang Yihan, like a queen, looks down at Zang Yunuo. She is no longer the submissive little girl in front of everyone. It is Zang Yunuo who dotes on her step by step and becomes a queen. "Well, I''ll take you to her." Zang Yunuo compromise, love is really a love is doomed to lose the war, before, he did not feel how much love Jiang Yihan, nor was she so dead, and now, when he realized that this life may never meet such a girl who let him heart, he found that his weakness is around, and So obvious. On the way, Jiang Yihan calls Su ran, "Ranran, do you have time?" "What''s the matter?" "I have something to ask for you. Come here. I''m in Rongcheng new district. Tell me when I come here. I''ll pick you up." With that, Jiang Yihan hung up without saying what it was. Su Ran is puzzled, but she says something to Zhuang Qing before she goes out. At the front door of Qiao''s yard, Rong Mingyuan''s car stops there. Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan, who is leaning against the car. Her eyes are dim. She doesn''t want to pay attention to him and wants to leave. Rong Mingyuan first stepped up to her and eagerly explained to her, "Ranran, yesterday was not what you imagined. Xu jingnian and I had nothing to do with us?" He said eagerly. Su ran understood that it was not easy to explain so many things to her according to Rong Mingyuan''s character. She knew that it was not his fault for last night''s event. However, Xu jingnian''s words were still in her ears, and she could not live. Su Ran''s eyes darkened, calmly pushed Rong Mingyuan away, holding his hand: "Mingyuan, yesterday''s thing, whether it really doesn''t matter, I decided, I want to leave you." "Why?" Rong Mingyuan''s brow is deeper, and her strength of grasping Su Ran is also greater. Is it because she was calculated by Mo Qianyu last night that she would have to sentence herself to death indiscriminately? Su ran thought about it and chose to face Rong Mingyuan. She said with no expression: "Mingyuan, I am the daughter of Qiao family now, and you are just a bankrupt boss. Do you think I will be with you?" Su ran calmly says this sentence. She sees the disbelief in Rong Mingyuan''s eyes, but she turns her head and pretends not to care at all. Rong Mingyuan grabs her shoulder and looks at Su ran incredulously: "Ranran, what are you talking about?" He can''t understand and won''t believe that Su ran will leave him for such reasons. If Su Ran is only with him for money, why doesn''t Rong leave himself when he just goes bankrupt? "What I said is very clear. Mingyuan, I''m with you just for money. There are a lot of money worshiping girls in the world, and so am I. from a boss who is worth tens of millions of dollars to now worthless, why do I choose to stay with you?" Su ran said these words mercilessly. She didn''t look at Rong Mingyuan''s expression on purpose, and didn''t try to guess his mood, because her heart, now, is also like a needle pricking pain. She seems to tell Rong Mingyuan that all this is not true, but she can''t. He likes children, and she can never give him a child. Thinking of this, Su ran put away the pain in her eyes and broke free from the shackles of Rong Mingyuan: "sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."With that, Su ran left here without looking back. Chapter 1166 Rong Mingyuan was stunned. He looked at Su Ran''s leaving direction deeply and took out his mobile phone: "Song Lei, start all the actions immediately, now." In his life, he seldom lost his mind. A few times, it was because of the same person Su ran. Whisk away the mind of those messy eight bad things, but also whisk away the heart of the temporary pain, Su ran got off the car, standing in situ waiting for Jiang Yihan to come to meet her. What''s going to happen? Jiang Yihan saw her coming, walked over and pulled Su Ran''s arm: "Ranran, I''ll take you to see someone later." "Who is so mysterious?" Su ran smiles. It''s so desolate here. It''s not sure that there will be a person in a hundred Li area. Who will he meet? Jiang Yihan looks at her mysteriously: "you will know when you see her, ha ha." Then he handed her a mysterious look. When Jiang Yihan takes Su ran to Mo Qianyu''s room, Mo Qianyu doesn''t seem to expect them to come. She subconsciously looks at them: "how do you know I''m here?" Jiang Yihan laughs and approaches Mo Qianyu with a rope. He kidnaps Ranran and seduces Zang Yunuo, right? Today, let her have a taste of being tied. Mo Qianyu step by step back, looking at Jiang Yihan: "what do you want to do?" Jiang Yihan wound the rope around his arm and said with a smile, "I''m also very curious about what kidnapping is like. Otherwise, you can experience it for me." With that, Jiang Yihan suddenly turned cold. Because of her leg injury, she had worked out in the gym for several months. At this moment, her strength is so strong that Mo Qianyu can''t deal with it. After a while, Jiang Yihan tied Mo Qianyu to the chair. She looked at Mo Qianyu''s face with a smile. Her fingers glided from top to bottom and asked her with a smile: "Miss Mo, don''t you really want to be a junior? How, do you want to satisfy you now? I know a lot of actors." Her smile is meaningful, also thanks to Zang Yunuo''s wife. For a woman, there is nothing more useful than destroying her chastity. Mo Qianyu''s eyes were obviously frightened, and his voice was also a little unsteady: "you, don''t mess around. I have something bad for Zang Yunuo in my hand. Aren''t you afraid?" Jiang Yihan scorned: "ha, what''s the matter with me about the evidence against Zang Yunuo? Besides, Miss Mo, don''t forget that you are connected with this house now. What can you do if you have more evidence?" Perhaps the most powerless thing in the world is that the enemy is in front of you. The enemy holds all your handles, but you are not good at anything. You may not even be a threat. Mo Qianyu saw the current situation clearly and calmed down: "what do you want?" Jiang Yihan sat on one side and pulled Su ran with a smile: "Ranran, what do you want?" The geomantic omen turns around, and the opportunity for revenge comes. Su ran didn''t want to do anything to her. She looked at Mo Qianyu and said calmly, "Mo Qianyu, you killed my sister and Mr. Feng was opening up the Chinese market. Now, you deserve it." In the past, when Su Mo died, her hatred was like a prairie fire. She wanted to let Mo Qianyu, Rong Mingyuan and all related people die. Now, when Mo Qianyu was really in front of her, she was relieved. Even if she how to deal with Mo thousand language, Su Mo also can''t come back, she and Rong Mingyuan between, also more and more far away. Time can let people see through how many things, but also can let people grow into what, the original time can really dilute a lot of things, but also precipitate a lot of things. Mo Qianyu saw Su Ran''s appearance and sneered: "Su ran, you are less proud. You are talking to Feng Jingmo. Do you know how he treats you? Ha ha." Mo Qianyu looks at Su ran contemptuously and doesn''t care at all. "When I kidnapped you, the two men I hired were all under Feng Jingmo''s hands. You thought you were on fire in Feng Jingmo''s heart. When something happened, he saved me." Mo Qianyu said word by word, as if to vent all the things in her heart, it has already fallen into their hands. Mo Qianyu also plans to break the pot. She has a hard time, and she doesn''t want Su ran and Jiang Yihan to have a good time. After that, Mo Qianyu said to Jiang Yihan, "do you think Zang Yunuo is a good man? Ha ha, that u disk over there, are you interested in having a look?" Her words, successfully angered Jiang Yihan, Jiang Yihan mouth said don''t care, but the bottom of my heart still care, she can''t Su ran so good measurement, also don''t Su ran so tolerant, directly a slap to Mo Qianyu''s face: "call you nonsense, I call you nonsense." Mo Qianyu, who was beaten, began to laugh: "you can''t calm down. Ha ha, in Zang Yunuo''s heart, you are just a woman with a jade arm and a thousand pillows. How important do you think you are?"Mo Qianyu said vicious words, Jiang Yihan''s slap fell on her face impolitely. Su ran didn''t want to see such a picture and turned to go out. In her heart, Mo Qianyu''s words lingered in her mind all the time. What do you mean that the two people were originally under Mr. Feng''s hands. At this time, she didn''t believe Mo Qianyu would lie. Moreover, when she was kidnapped, Mr. Feng didn''t come to her. Moreover, it seems that at that time, Mr. Feng unexpectedly opened the breakthrough of Rongcheng market. Su ran suddenly didn''t want to think about it any more. She closed her eyes and suddenly had some doubts. When Mr. Feng was talking about himself, which sentence was true and which one was false? She didn''t even know she was being used by him. After a while, Jiang Yihan came out of the room. She looked at Su ran badly and put her arm on Su Ran''s shoulder: "go, drink." Su ran doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Yihan and Mo Qianyu, but Jiang Yihan''s proposal is exactly in Su Ran''s favor. They both get along with each other and leave here regardless of Mo Qianyu. They didn''t know that before they went, Mo Qianyu was cooking porridge in the kitchen, and the fire was not turned off. Now, as soon as they left, Mo Qianyu was firmly tied to the chair by Jiang Yihan. If someone didn''t come in from outside, she would be waiting to die. Jiang Yihan''s car is parked outside Bai yuanxiu''s bar. Bai family three little, ignore Bai family things for a long time, but don''t know why recently suddenly angry and strong, began to take over Bai family business. Jiang Yihan and Su ran walk into the bar. By chance, Bai yuanxiu is in the bar today. Seeing them coming, Bai yuanxiu immediately moved to Jiang Yihan''s side. His voice was frivolous: "what''s the matter, Yihan, do you finally feel that I''m OK and want to re-enter my arms?" He''s smiling, and there''s not a single one. Jiang Yihan pushed away his face and gave him a white eye for free: "don''t talk nonsense, give us a dozen drinks." Today, they are either drunk or not. Bai yuanxiu shrugged and promised, "no problem." Turn back to get the wine in the neutral to see Su ran, no way, as long as Jiang Yihan appears in his sight, everything is air, he will automatically ignore, automatic shielding. Now seeing Su ran behind him, he can''t help joking: "Su ran, what''s the matter with Rong Mingyuan? He just went out after drinking from me, and you came. But he didn''t pay for it. After drinking a lot of my precious wine, you have to pay for it." Su ran reluctantly smile, he came to drink? Resist the impulse to find him, Su ran sent a text message to Xu jingnian: Mingyuan has a bad stomach, you can take good care of him. After sending this message, Su ran added Xu jingnian''s number to the blacklist. She didn''t have such a big heart. She watched her go to Rong Mingyuan''s side with a smile and blessing. That''s what saints do. She is just an ordinary woman and can''t be so generous. Jiang Yihan pulls Su ran, who is still in a daze, and raises a cup of blood red wine to Su ran: "come on, Ran Ran Ran, let''s drink a dark drink today, and we won''t get drunk." With that, er, he turned to Bai yuanxiu and said, "Hey, today''s wine is yours. It''s your treat." Bai yuanxiu agreed with a smile: "OK, it''s my treat." After Bai yuanxiu had a thorough talk with Jiang Yihan in the hospital, the relationship between Jiang Yihan and him became more delicate, a little more than friends, but never a lover. Sometimes she would come to Bai yuanxiu''s bar to drink, and they would talk and chat, and they would go out to play together, but they didn''t mention each other''s feelings. Bai yuanxiu also thought about it. In fact, it''s good. At least he can stay with Jiang Yihan. It''s better than breaking up with her completely. Maybe she didn''t know or remember it, but Bai yuanxiu remembered it clearly and deeply. In the corner of the bar, two women drink in the dark, under the rendering of alcohol, Su ran finally can''t help crying out: "one cold, one cold, why does fate tease me so much? I''ve experienced so much with him. If we can''t be together, why do we meet?" Jiang Yihan was dizzy and swollen, but still echoed her: "Ranran, what are you talking about? Who are you with him? " "Mingyuan, Mingyuan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t give you a child. Why can''t I give you a child?" Su ran didn''t answer Jiang Yihan''s words. He just said what he had been holding in his heart for a long time. Jiang Yihan didn''t hear it. There was a burst of shocking music in the bar. The dance floor gradually began to crowd. Jiang Yihan''s eyes lit up and pulled Su ran: "go, dye, dance." Su ran heart a horizontal, followed Jiang Yihan walked past, two people, hidden in the heart of their own thoughts, vent their anger in the heart.After such a long time, Jiang Yihan thought that he had occupied Zang Yunuo''s heart, but now, she was more and more uncertain that his words were true. When he left, Jiang Yihan didn''t know if Zang Yunuo was still there. She also knew that there was not only a close video of Mo Qianyu and Zang Yunuo in the U disk, but more importantly, Zang Yunuo and his original wife didn''t divorce at all. She''s a funny little girl. Just now, Mo Qianyu looked at Jiang Yihan with a sneer and told her that Zang Yunuo and his wife were not divorced at all. All the things were lying to her, including that he wanted to get a license with her, which was just a fake move. Chapter 1167 Music shock, dance floor lights swaying, they crazy twist their bodies, no scruples, no expectations. Su Ran''s face is full of despair. Jiang Yihan''s face is expressionless. The hand of fate controls them easily. No one wants to change their fate. Su ran shakes her body. There is no trouble here. She only dances and waits for the light to flicker. Alcohol began to make trouble in her body. Su ran was dizzy and couldn''t see clearly. Fuzzy, she saw a person, holding her in his arms, eyes concerned looking at her, voice soft: "dye dye, dye dye." The smell of gas in the room is getting stronger and stronger. Mo Qianyu''s nervous forehead is sweating. This is a newly developed villa, and few people live here. She wants to break free from the rope, but the more she breaks away, the more she can''t open it. Jiang Yihan is so cruel that he binds her like that and blocks her mouth. She can''t even ask for help. In the corridor, there are footsteps passing by. Mo Qianyu tries his best to make a sound, but he can only make some weak sound. She desperate want to move to the door, the smell of gas in the room is more and more heavy, her consciousness also began to blur up, until now, Mo Qianyu deeply realized that kind of fear, that kind of fear of death. The God of death is waving, but she is powerless. Mo Qianyu stares at the door in horror, and her eyes are desperate. When song Lei receives Rong Mingyuan, he has a strong smell of wine. Song Lei looks at him anxiously: "Mr. Rong, do you want to go to the hospital?" Rong Mingyuan waved his hand: "no, song Lei, have you done everything I told you to do?" Song Lei nodded, with unusual excitement in his eyes. Finally, there is no need to work under Zheng Zhiyuan. Song Lei even complained like Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, please call me back quickly. You don''t know that the old guy Zheng Zhiyuan actually made me redundant." It''s true that the Zheng family has only one daughter, but the Song family has only one son. These days, song Lei''s humiliation in the Zheng family, waiting to hear Rong Mingyuan''s words. Rong Mingyuan is a natural king, but he can win thousands of miles by strategizing. In just a few days, Feng''s career in France has been affected to varying degrees. First, their online official website has been hacked inexplicably, and in a few days, they have lost several hundred million. entities store things have also been damaged to varying degrees, clothes suspected of plagiarism, perfume also monitors the body''s bad material. The news appeared in the newspapers and almost dealt a devastating blow to Feng''s industry in France. The French government ordered the products sold overseas to be sent back to China, and ordered them to close down for rectification. France is not only a romantic country, but also a country with strict law enforcement. Fengjingmo has not even had time to come up with countermeasures, so it has already been beaten. French industry is his foundation. Fengjingmo can''t give up French industry because of Chinese market. He frowned and told the old clock: "the industry here will not move until I go back to deal with the French affairs." This time, the negative news against his enterprise is fierce. It can''t be just a coincidence. He needs to find out who is behind him and what''s going on. French contacts are almost unblocked. On the plane, fengjingmo can''t even figure out why there are so many negative news. Fengjia''s industry in France no longer occupied the French market, but also affected its industry in China. The capital chain is broken, and the industries that started construction in China have been shut down, waiting for the unknown fate. For the first time in so many years, old clock''s face was covered with hopelessness. Although China''s market has a good prospect, it is also a big pit. The early stage projects need to invest in it to get returns. Now, the capital chain is broken, and all factories and industries in China have been affected. He is still waiting for Mr. Feng''s decision, but his intuition tells him that these industries in China can''t be taken any more. Zhuang Qing put his hand on his hand and patted the back of his hand. Wen Sheng comforted him: "I''ve been working for Feng''s family for almost a lifetime, so I should have a rest, don''t you think?" They are all over 50 years old. In the past, they lived for others, rarely for themselves. This time, let them live for themselves. Zhuang Qing can''t help comforting old Zhong, and Zhong Yong''s brows slowly spread. Over the years, he has always been loyal to Feng''s family, and Mr. Feng has been very kind to him. However, really, there has never been a day when he lived completely for himself. In the past, he always thought that if Zhuang Qing wanted to go to Qiao''s family, he would let her go. He thought that love is giving She is free. But now, when he saw the love in Zhuang Qing''s eyes, Lao Zhong found that he owed Zhuang Qing too much.Are no longer young and casual youth, at the moment, they need more is to accompany each other. The old clock clenched Zhuang Qing''s hand and pulled out a rare smile: "so many years, you have suffered." Zhuang Qing shook his head with a smile. When Ranran woke up, it was noon the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the clock on the ceiling. This kind of strange room setting, she is very familiar with, because this is her idea. At the beginning, she took care of all Zimu''s rooms. She once advised Zimu to install the clock on the ceiling, so that you can see the time with your eyes open and you won''t be late. She just said that, but she didn''t expect Zimu to do it. When the clock points to 12 o''clock, Su ran subconsciously sits up with a splitting headache. She looks at the familiar furnishings in the room and is suddenly surprised. Wait a minute, is this Zi Mu''s home? She thought about it carefully. Last night, she seemed to see a familiar and vague shadow. It was Zi mu. She opened the quilt. There was a strong smell of alcohol on her clothes. Suran couldn''t help puking. She got out of bed and went outside. In the living room, there are already ready lunch and sobering potion. When Zi Mu came out of the kitchen, he saw Su ran wake up with a bright smile like sunshine: "Ran Ran, wake up, drink some medicine to wake up and have a meal." Su ran quietly went to the dining table and sat down. Looking at the big apron around Zi Mu''s waist, she couldn''t help asking, "you made all these." Celery and Lily, braised crucian carp, salt baked chicken, Longjing shrimp, and a bowl of scallop soup, these dishes, even she can''t do, will be made by Zimu? Zi Mu nodded sheepishly and said with a smile, "Ranran, eat, look, I''m afraid you don''t think it''s delicious, so I''ve made one of all kinds of cuisines. If you don''t like it, I''ll make it again." Su ran quickly waved his hand: "OK, please don''t be busy. I like it. I like it all." She picked up the chopsticks, some uncertain will extend the chopsticks to the salt baked chicken, chicken fresh and with a very fragrant taste, very delicious. Su ran couldn''t help praising: "Zimu, you can be a cook." She is not stingy of her praise, these dishes are really delicious, Zi Mu said with a smile: "delicious you eat more, headache?" He wiped his hands, came out of the kitchen, took two bowls of rice, and put one bowl in front of Su ran. After eating for a while, Su ran suddenly asked, "don''t you have an announcement today?" "Yes, I did." Zi Mu said calmly. Su Rangang wanted to say that he should work hard, but on second thought, he didn''t think it was necessary. Even if he was not a star, he could open a restaurant. It seems that when he used to sing in a restaurant, he didn''t learn much. "How did you go to the bar last night?" After thinking about it for a while, Su ran asked, he is a public figure, the bar is such a mixed place, people are red, paparazzi are always ready to explode him, how can he go to such a place? What''s more, a cold? She just remembered that last night, she went to drink with Yihan. Now, she is brought back by the quilt. Where is Yihan? "What about Yihan? Did you see a cold Zi Mu looks at Su ran in tears and smiles: "Ranran, which do you want me to answer first?" "One by one, then, tell me where Yihan is first?" Zimu shrugs his shoulders and shakes his head. He only sees Su ran on the dance floor. Of course, the music in the bar last night was so loud and the lights were too blurred. It''s not easy for him to recognize Su ran. Su ran puts down her chopsticks and wants to take out her mobile phone to call Yihan. However, when she touches her pocket, she finds that her mobile phone has been dropped long ago, and she doesn''t remember Yihan''s phone number. "Zimu, is there a phone call from your sister Yihan in your mobile phone?" "Yes." "Give it to me." Zimu handed her the mobile phone. When she got through, there was no one there to answer. When she called again, it turned off. Su ran thought, is Yihan''s mobile phone also taken away? She won''t be OK, Su ran worried about thinking, think again, that bar is Bai yuanxiu, no matter how, he won''t let Jiang Yihan have something, Su ran just a little at ease. After dinner, Su ran wants to leave, but Zi Mu holds her: "Ranran, why can''t I?" He looked at her persistently, as if he had to get an answer. Su ran lowered her eyes, and her thick eyelashes covered her mind. In her heart, Rong Mingyuan was the only one. Although other people had a place in her heart, they had nothing to do with love. "Zimu, you deserve a better man." After a long silence, Su ran spat out such a sentence. Her heart, already full of holes and scars, no longer want others to experience this feeling, especially Zimu."But I only love you." Zi Mu''s eyes are more blazing, and he can''t help grabbing Su Ran''s hand. Su ran broke away from him and stood up: "Zi mu, if you do this again, I will go." Zi Mu quickly pulled down Su ran: "don''t go after dinner." Chapter 1168 Su ran still decided to leave here, "Zi mu, don''t waste your feelings on me, OK? I''ll be embarrassed if you do this." She has always regarded him as her family and brother. Apart from this, she can''t have any other feelings. Zimu''s eyes darkened. He thought for a while and raised his head: "well, if we keep the current relationship, will you avoid me?" "No Su ran smiles. Zi Mu relieved smile: "I know, sister Ranran." A Ranran elder sister, let two people all relieved smile, Su ran smell his body bad smell, say goodbye with Zi Mu: "Zi mu, I go home first, you are good." With that, Su ran did not look at the expression on Zi Mu''s face and opened the door. Zi Mu was stunned for a while before he said, "sister Ranran, I''ll give you a ride." It''s just right. Su ran comes out of Zi Mu''s house and sees Rong Mingyuan coming out of the opposite room. Behind Su Ran is Zi mu. Seeing them, Rong Mingyuan''s eyes sank. His eyes were dark and gloomy, but he said the most cruel words: "why, this is what you''re looking for, rich man?" From the moment she saw Rong Mingyuan, Su ran began to feel distressed. Her uncontrollable pain spread from her heart to her limbs. Her beloved stood in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t get close to her. Su ran sighed in her heart and forced her to cry. She took Zi Mu''s arm as if nothing had happened and pulled out a faint smile: "ha ha, at least now, Zi Mu is much richer than you." With that, Su ran didn''t look at Rong Mingyuan''s expression or say anything more. He just pulled the confused Zi Mu away. At the moment of escaping from Kairong Mingyuan''s sight, Su Ran''s tears came down. Zi Mu looked at Su ran in a hurry and said, "sister ran ran, why are you crying? Don''t cry. What''s the matter with you?" "Zimu, do you have a job out of town?" Su ran looks at him with her eyes full of hope. Zi Mu didn''t know why Su ran would ask him that, but he nodded: "there''s a notice that I want to go out of town. I haven''t considered whether to answer it." "Take it. I''ll accompany you. I''ll be your assistant." "Really?" Zimu was overjoyed. "Well." Zi Mu nodded and agreed. For Su Ran''s sake, let alone a notice, even if he was a star, he could not. Su ran subconsciously wants to escape from this place. Everything here is no longer related to her. She wants to escape. She wants to let herself gradually forget Rong Mingyuan''s shadow in another strange place. Before leaving Rongcheng, Su ran learned the news of Fengjia industry. Fengjia industry was purchased by unknown entrepreneurs overnight. In order to ensure that French industry would not be completely destroyed, fengjingmo had to give up its industry in China. These attacks make Feng Jingmo unable to enter the Chinese market in the near future, and even the French market is difficult to guarantee its former glory. After thinking about it for a long time, Su ran decided not to take care of these things. When she mentioned Mr. Feng, Su ran felt sad. He kept saying that he wanted to restore his life with him. But in a flash, he was in danger, and he took advantage of her wantonly. It''s strange that Mr. Feng has done this to her, but Su ran doesn''t make a big stir in her heart. She doesn''t feel so strong when she learns of Rong Mingyuan''s betrayal. She even calmly accepted these things. Later, she found that only those who love would be so strict, because she loved him deeply, while others were always so tolerant, because he never occupied her heart, let alone cared. After leaving, Jiang Yihan once contacted her. Su ran asked her if anything had happened that night. Jiang Yihan, who had always been straightforward, was evasive for the first time and didn''t seem to want to say much. Su ran did not ask again. This place is full of sand. Standing outside the tent, she feels the gift from the nature. The gloom in her heart has finally evacuated a lot. It will take about three months for Zimu to make a public welfare film about desert here. He is worried that Su ran can''t adapt to the dry climate here. He can''t help but ask her, "Ranran, how do you think it''s ok?" Su ran nodded. In fact, none of these days has made her feel more comfortable than now. "I''m fine. Aren''t you going to film? Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to the set in a moment." "Well." Zi Mu was in a good mood and left here. That night, Jiang Yihan drank in a mess. Bai yuanxiu looked at Jiang Yihan who didn''t know anyone. He was still distressed and loved. What could he do? He only wanted her to be good and happy. What else could he do? Jiang Yihan couldn''t stand up any more. In the bar, the music was loud and the lights were dazzling. Bai yuanxiu had no choice but to recite Jiang Yihan.It''s very late. The night wind is cool and pleasant. Bai Yuan Xiugang wants to get the drunk Jiang Yihan into the car, but Jiang Yihan struggles not to. He whispers: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it." "OK, OK, no, let''s not." Bai yuanxiu reluctantly closed the car door. Jiang Yihan drank like this. It''s good to blow the wind. A road, empty no one, only issued a dim halo of street lights. Jiang Yihan sobbed on his back and whispered something. Bai yuanxiu couldn''t hear it clearly. "What did you say?" At the moment, Bai yuanxiu''s expression was extremely gentle, and even the light fell on his face with an unusual softness. Jiang Yihan patted Bai yuanxiu on the shoulder: "why do you lie to me? Since you lie to me, why don''t you lie to the end? Why" she cried more and more loudly. Jiang Yihan, who has always been very strong, now cried like this. Even what he said is so helpless. Bai yuanxiu''s heart is very painful. He has been such a beloved woman all his life, but he can''t Let her get happiness, and Zang Yunuo? What did he give Jiang Yihan? Besides hurt, what did he give her? In Bai yuanxiu''s heart, there was a nameless anger, which not only blamed himself, but also resented Zang Yunuo. He hates himself. Why can''t he walk into Jiang Yihan''s heart all the time? He hates Zang Yunuo. Why don''t he cherish Jiang Yihan who has got such a beautiful and righteous life. After walking for a while, Jiang Yihan''s stomach was tumbling. She wanted to vomit. Bai yuanxiu quickly put her down, helped her to a tree, and patted her back gently: "Yihan, vomit, it''s comfortable after vomit, and forget Zang Yunuo. Later, let me give you happiness, OK?" At that time, Jiang Yihan vomited faintly, as if to spit out all the bile. After she vomited, Bai yuanxiu took off his coat. There was no handkerchief or paper towel. Bai yuanxiu helped her wipe the filth around her mouth with his sleeve. Everyone knows that Bai''s third son has a deep habit of cleanliness. He would wipe the dust in the car carefully, but he would never look back. In front of true love, he is just a man who is eager to get love, an ordinary man. *** Bai yuanxiu carefully put on his coat for her and continued to carry her forward. Jiang Yihan, who has vomited, seems to be more sober than just now, but he still doesn''t know where he is and who is carrying himself behind his back. As soon as her eyes were hot, tears immediately came down: "Zang Yunuo, am I ok? Why do you have to go to Xiao San? Why did you cheat me into divorcing your wife? " She said word by word. Every word she said seemed to cut a wound on her heart and Bai yuanxiu''s heart. Bai yuanxiu gradually clenched his fist. Even if the power of his Bai family was not as powerful as Zang Yunuo, he would never allow his beloved woman to be hurt like this. Jiang Yihan said, it seems that he fell asleep on his back. Bai yuanxiu carried her carefully, like a rare treasure, and slowly carried her back to his home. Jiang Yihan seems to be very dishonest after drinking wine. She is also very restless when lying in bed. Her clothes smell of wine. When she vomited on the roadside just now, the corners of her clothes were stained with some wine. Bai yuanxiu wanted to change her clothes, but he hesitated for a long time, and finally gave up. He didn''t want to be rude to Jiang Yihan. In his heart, Jiang Yihan was very angry Straight are high above, she is his queen, in his heart conquering, unbridled possession of all his heart. Jiang Yihan seems to be sleeping uncomfortably. Alcohol is pouring into her stomach. She can''t help groaning. Bai yuanxiu looks at the cold sweat on her forehead and touches her cold forehead. He can''t help but frown. Just as he is about to get up, Jiang Yihan grabs him and mumbles: "don''t go, don''t go." Bai Yuan has squatted beside Jiang Yihan and looked at the woman in front of him affectionately: "Yihan, I won''t go, I will never go." Even if she said to him that she wanted the relationship between them to be one beyond friendship but always lower than love, not everyone could control his heart, at least Bai yuanxiu could not. He is still eager to be around her and protect her. Jiang Yihan hugs his arm and feels strong. Only in this way can Jiang Yihan remove his hard armor and expose his weakest and softest side. Bai yuanxiu painfully pulls out her hair and caresses her cheek. Girl, you are worthy of being loved. Why do you want to live so tired? After waking up in the morning, Jiang Yihan finds herself in a strange room. She subconsciously looks around, but finds Bai yuanxiu lying beside her bed. He held his hand tightly, fell asleep, and breathed long and evenly. Jiang Yihan has no intention of disturbing his dream, and plans to leave quietly. However, as soon as she wants to pull out her hand slowly, Bai yuanxiu wakes up. Jiang Yihan is embarrassed to meet Bai yuanxiu''s eyes.She drank a lot yesterday. I don''t know if she said anything to Bai yuanxiu that she shouldn''t say. Now, she feels headache. What happened yesterday is very vague. She can''t remember anything. Chapter 1169 "Bai yuanxiu, didn''t I say anything yesterday?" She simply asked. Bai yuanxiu looked at her firmly: "you said, and said a lot." Said a lot, Jiang Yihan patted brain, what she said in the end, but also a lot, how do you have no impression? "I''m drunk. Whatever I said yesterday was drunk. Don''t take it seriously." "I''m serious." Bai yuanxiu looks at Jiang Yihan persistently with burning eyes. "What did I say?" Jiang Yihan asked him uncertainly. "You said, you are tired and want to be with me." Bai yuanxiu said so, without mentioning her heartache to Zang Yunuo last night. Now, he just wants to give her happiness, and he wants to stop the pain for her. Jiang Yihan is suspicious. Did she really say that? After thinking about it, she also laughed. It doesn''t matter whether she says it or not. Reason told her that she should leave Bai yuanxiu''s room now. What''s more, with the smell of alcohol on her body, there are still many things to deal with in the magazine. She must go back immediately. Jiang Yihan thought about getting up, but Bai yuanxiu abnormally pressed her: "Yihan, if you live well, I will let you go, but you don''t live well, why do you want to be brave?" "I don''t care about anything. Get up and let me go." Jiang Yihan couldn''t make any effort to push Bai yuanxiu away. Bai yuanxiu held her down and his eyes were burning: "Yihan, I let you go again and again, not because I didn''t have the courage to leave you, but because I thought that if you let you go, you can be happy. Now, if you are not happy, why can''t you give me a chance"? he said sincerely, these words are not that Jiang Yihan is not moved or moved, so is Bai yuanxiu A very good man, Jiang Yihan was shaken at this moment, but what can he do now? She calmed down, like the calm of the water, "you let me go first." Bai yuanxiu looks at her. They look at each other for a few seconds. Bai yuanxiu chooses to compromise and let her go. She stood up and wanted to leave, but because of a hangover and headache, she fell into Bai yuanxiu''s arms. From the beginning to the end, Bai yuanxiu loved her so much that his love never decreased by one point, but she suddenly felt that she could not afford the love he gave her. "Yihan, don''t go, stay, OK? Don''t go back, Zang Yunuo can give you, I can do the same." With that, he even wanted to kiss a cold river, she dodged. "I''ll think about it." With that, Jiang Yihan fled from Bai yuanxiu''s room in a hurry. Reason told her that she should not go back to Zang Yunuo''s side, but she still involuntarily went back to Zang''s villa. Zang Yunuo sat in the living room, looking at Jiang Yihan, who was a little embarrassed and full of alcohol, got up, went to her and asked, "where did you go to drink yesterday?" "You don''t care where I go, let alone worry about it." With that, Jiang Yihan pushes Zang Yunuo away. She wants to take a bath. Zang Yunuo follows her step by step and grabs her wrist: "Yihan, do you know anything from Mo Qianyu?" He asked her uncertainly. Jiang Yihan shook off his hand: "what do I know? Do you really care?" If you really care about her, why do you want to hide from her that you have no divorce, and even say that you want to get a certificate with her? She is so naive that she even believes such a lie. "Yihan, you." Zang Yunuo was evasive. His face was bright and dark. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. Jiang Yihan didn''t pay any attention to him any more. She went into the bathroom. She wanted to take a bath and think about her life. At night, the desert is very windy and Sandy. Su ran lives in the tent. Listening to the strong wind outside, she suddenly has the illusion that she will die here. She drinks a bitter Chinese medicine and her eyebrows are wrinkled. Even she doesn''t know why she still drinks these medicines to regulate her body. She always comforts herself that since she bought it, she can''t waste it. But there is a voice in her heart that keeps telling her, admit it, Su ran, you still want to go back to Rong Mingyuan. You are not as strong as you think. "Ranran, are you asleep?" Su ran tidied up her mood, opened the curtain of the tent, and replied with a smile, "you didn''t sleep. Come in." Zi Mu went in. The tent was narrow and cramped. After Zimu went in, it was crowded a lot. They sat on the ground. Zimu looked at the half bowl of medicine Su ran was holding and asked her strangely, "why, Ranran, are you sick?" Su ran shook his head: "this is the Chinese medicine for recuperation. It''s so late, Zimu. What can I do for you?"He''s OK. He just wants to talk to her. It''s windy at night. He thinks that maybe Su ran will be afraid. Hearing Su ran ask him this, Zi Mu tells a lie: "tomorrow''s crew seems to say it''s going to stop work for a day. Do you want to ride a camel?" The crew won''t stop work tomorrow, but they just don''t have their part. Generally speaking, when filming in such a place, when there is no part, everyone will rest in the tent or simply go to the nearby town to find the feeling of modern city. Camel riding? Sue ran was very excited. She had been here for several days. Of course, she had seen camels, but she had never ridden them. "Well, it''s a deal. When are you going tomorrow?" Looking at the halo in Su Ran''s eyes, Zi Mu''s eyes brightened up. After so many days, he finally saw a bright color in Su Ran''s eyes, which was no longer so lifeless. "Let''s go in the morning. If we go late, the camel will be ridden away by others. At that time, we can only..." Zimu made a gesture to pull someone off the camel. Su ran laughed at him and slapped him on the shoulder: "don''t be poor. Go back to sleep." When everyone was caught off guard, Rong made a comeback and firmly occupied the market of Rongcheng. It was Rong Mingyuan who bought Fengjia''s factory to develop the Chinese market. This time, his market in Rongcheng is even broader because of the help of Feng Jingmo. However, looking at the busy traffic outside the window and all familiar things, Rong Mingyuan is not happy, not happy at all. There is always a knot in his heart, but the one who unties it is not there. After the impulse, he calmed down and gradually understood that Su Ran''s reason for leaving him would never be so bad. If it was money, then at the moment when Rong''s bankruptcy was announced, Ran Ran Ran would have to leave him and would never wait for that time. And I, because of impulse, didn''t even think of this at that time. He frowned and held his hands subconsciously. Someone knocked at the door, Rong Mingyuan restrained his mood and put on a indifferent face: "come in." Xu jingnian came in with a lunch box. She went to Rong Mingyuan''s desk and put down the lunch box: "aunt Xu asked me to come and give you food." "Well, it''s delivered. You can go back." To Xu jingnian, Rong Mingyuan didn''t intend to say anything more. That night, although he didn''t remember what happened, he got up in the morning and lay on the same bed with her, but he didn''t wear clothes. He clearly knew that he had been framed. Xu jingnian said that she had also been framed by Mo Qianyu. Although Rong Mingyuan didn''t believe her words, he never exposed her. Xu Jinghua obviously set him up with Xu jingnian. Rong Mingyuan was too tired to make a statement. He neither agreed nor refused. Xu jingnian doesn''t need Mo Qianyu. He can hurt Mo Qianyu wantonly. However, Xu jingnian, after all, is the personal doctor of his Rong family. He has helped him a lot before. Rong Mingyuan has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although he doesn''t love Xu jingnian, he doesn''t dislike him. "Well, I''ll go back first." Xu jingnian''s eyes darken. She turns around and leaves Rong Mingyuan''s office. She just meets song Lei who just comes in. Xu jingnian hastily covers up the loneliness and embarrassment on his face and leaves here in a hurry. These days, she can feel Rong Mingyuan''s slight alienation from herself. With Xu Jinghua''s support, she has reason to believe that one day, she will be the hostess of the Rong family. However, in so many countries, she is a little frustrated. It turns out that it''s not hate or disgust, it''s the lethality to a person, and ignoring is the most heartbreaking thing. How about you? The other party''s reaction is mediocre. Even if you want to hit people and see others have a indifferent attitude, do you still have to do it? Song Lei came in with a stack of materials and handed it to Rong Mingyuan. He said something out of the question to him: "Mr. Rong, doctor Xu looks very bad. What''s wrong with you?" Song Lei looks like a gossip. Rong Mingyuan light looked at him, calmly left a sentence: "you are free to go to other places on business." Song Lei quickly covered his mouth: "I will never ask again, cough." Song Lei has a big head when he goes on a business trip. If she is with Zheng Jiaren, she can still work. Here, Zheng Jiaren is more or less afraid of Rong Mingyuan and doesn''t dare to disturb him at work. "It seems that Feng Jingmo''s working ability is really good." Rong Mingyuan looked at the figures on the report and the evaluation of each project with satisfaction. Feng Jingmo has been busy for a long time, but he is making wedding clothes for others. Rong Mingyuan has won this business battle. Even an old fox like Zheng Zhiyuan is shocked. Rongcheng''s market is now dominated by Rong''s family. Who doesn''t want to cooperate with Rong Mingyuan. Song Lei couldn''t help but praise: "Mr. Rong, this is a dangerous move for soldiers." He had intended to win the business war by killing 1000 enemies with 800 casualties, but the result was obviously much better than he expected. The stall left by Feng Jingmo was really a little big, and he still needed capital injection.Therefore, Rong Mingyuan did not refuse Zheng Zhiyuan''s intention to seek cooperation with him. However, the shopping mall is proud, but the love scene is frustrated. After leaving work, Rong Mingyuan goes to Bai yuanxiu''s bar alone. Song Lei is not at ease and follows him. Before he gets to the place, Rong Mingyuan finds him, "Song Lei, you don''t have to follow me. I''m not a child. I know the right way." He said seriously and seriously, song Lei saw him like this, had to turn away. Bai yuanxiu''s bar is closed, and it''s very unusual that it''s not open. Rong Mingyuan makes a few phone calls to find out that Bai yuanxiu returns to Bai''s home, takes over Bai''s family business, and finally doesn''t do business anymore. Chapter 1170 Rong Mingyuan sighed and began to wander aimlessly in the streets of Rongcheng. His car is not very fast. You can have a panoramic view of Rongcheng. The bottom. In this city, more than half of the industries are related to him, and more than half of the girls want to marry him, but his favorite one, at the moment, doesn''t know where he is. Rong Mingyuan thought more and more and felt bored, so he drove home. He went to the door of Zimu''s house, raised his hand and put it down again, and then went to question Su ran? What if she embarrasses herself again? Rong Mingyuan tangled, finally, want to see Su ran mood or beat him want to maintain self-esteem, Rong Mingyuan or knock on the door. He was thinking about what to say and what to say when he saw Su ran later. However, after he thought about all the words, there was no movement in the door. A cleaner came in to clean up and saw him knock on the door. He couldn''t help telling him that "this house has been gone for a long time. It left a few days ago." Gone? Rong Mingyuan frowned deeper, where did he go? So Sue ran left? Rong Mingyuan thought so and went back to the opposite house. The wind and sand in the desert soon changed the landscape into a different one. Su ran deliberately didn''t want to think about Rong Mingyuan, hoping to ride a camel. Early in the morning, Zi Mu came to call her. Su ran simply cleaned up, put on casual clothes, opened the tent, and said with a smile, "so early?" Zi Mu pulled her out: "to play is to take advantage of it. Sister Ranran, come out quickly. You see, you can still see the sunrise so early." Su ran was pulled out by him. On the far horizon, the round rising sun slowly rose from the horizon. In the morning, the sun''s light was not strong, and even a little soft, so that people could see its original appearance. It was not as inhuman as noon. Su ran looks at her, the morning sun is reflected in her eyes like water, very beautiful. She is looking at Chaoyang, but Zimu is looking at her. The same concentration, the same tenderness. After watching for a while, Su ran regained his mind. Chaoyang turned the sand into a golden color. Su ran squatted down, grabbed it, and took advantage of Zi Mu''s unprepared, threw it on his face. Before Zimu could react, Su ran had already run away. For the first time in so many days, she was so happy. Zimu followed her steps, and the footprints of the sand were soon drowned by other barren sand. Just like this memory, whether happy or not, will be gone. In the desert, camel is an indispensable means of transportation. She had only seen it on TV before. Now, Su Ran is a little timid when she looks at this guy who is bigger than on TV. Suddenly, she remembered that when Rong Ming taught her how to ride a horse, they were so gentle and meticulous. They were on the same horse. Happiness was very close. They could grasp it when they were close. Zi Mu patted Su ran, who was stunned, and asked: "go on, Ran Ran, are you afraid?" Su ran shook his head and went up with the support of his master and Zi mu. She sat in the middle of two humps. The camel was much more clever than the horse. Sue was not so afraid after she dyed it. She gradually felt that the camel was a kind of docile animal, and Zimu was also on the next camel. When they are seated, the host leads the camel forward. They are going to take a famous tourist route in the desert. Along the way, they will see huge cactus, oasis in the desert, and even more amazing, sand sculptures. Two camels, one in front and one behind, Suran in front and Zimu in back. After walking for about half an hour, they saw the cactus mentioned in the introduction. The cactus in the desert really grew very big, more than one meter high, with yellow flowers. Su ran turned back and looked at Zi Mu: "let''s go down and have a look?" Zi Mu nodded with a smile: "good." When they got close to the cactus, they found that their height was less than half of that of the cactus. Zimu picked a flower and put it on Su Ran''s hair. He laughed and joked: "sister Ranran, I''ll help you wear the flowers. Marry me." Su ran patted him gently: "kid, you''re here again, aren''t you?" Zi Mu waved his hand: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." *** the signal in the desert is very poor. They go into the deep desert, and the signal is even less. Su Ran''s mobile phone is lying quietly in his pocket, without any signal. After a long walk, he turned a sand dune and saw an oasis and a green lake. Some local herdsmen drove their flocks by and said hello to them with a smile. His smile was simple and unadorned. With the most natural and unadorned expression in the depths of nature, Su ran suddenly felt that the gloomy mood of the past few days had finally been realized at this moment He was released. She went to the lake and looked at her reflection in the lake. Her face was very bad, and her expression was gloomy. She laughed at her reflection in the lake, scooped a handful of water and patted her face.The lake is cool, and Su ran tells herself in her heart: Su ran, everything will pass, everything will pass. Zimu was talking with the local herdsmen. After washing her face, Su ran went over and asked him curiously, "can you understand him?" Zi Mu said with a smile, "I don''t understand. I can communicate if I don''t understand." Look at the herdsmen on the opposite side. They look at them with a dark face and smile at Su ran, showing their white teeth. Su ran smiles back and really convinced them. After a day''s play, when she returned to the camp, it was completely dark. When she arrived at the camp, she got a signal. Su Ran''s hands were numb when she was shaken by her mobile phone. She opened it and saw that there were dozens of messages and hundreds of missed calls. She just left for one day, who would be so anxious to find her? Don''t you usually have nothing to do? What happened to Qiao Zhenyuan? Su Ran''s heart sank subconsciously and quickly opened the information. They were all sent by Yihan, asking where she was, why she didn''t answer the phone and what happened. The last one was just sent, saying that if she doesn''t return the message, she will call the police. Su ran quickly dials the phone to go back, and the number of Jiang Yihan who didn''t answer the phone is also Yishui''s. After the connection, there was a sound and it was picked up, but it was not Jiang Yihan, it was Rong Mingyuan''s voice. "Where are you?" Rong Mingyuan''s voice was urgent and low, with a little anxiety. He still went to find Jiang Yihan. He wanted to know where Su ran was and what she was doing. Jiang Yihan sees that Rong Mingyuan really likes Su ran and is not willing to break them up. In fact, she doesn''t know why Su ran wants to leave Rong Mingyuan, but vaguely, she once heard Su ran cry that she can''t have a baby. Maybe that''s why Su ran chose to leave. Rong Mingyuan, who knew this, deeply sank her eyes. She couldn''t have a baby. It was something he had known for a long time. Did this silly woman leave him for this? Su ran heard Rong Mingyuan''s voice. She was in a good mood and fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. She said plainly, "where am I? It seems that Rong always has nothing to do with me?" Without listening to his next words, Su ran hung up. She did not know if she would cry again. Now, her eyes could not hold the weight of tears. Su ran tidies up her mood. She will go to the shooting scene with Zi Mu tomorrow. It''s said that it will be very hard to shoot martial arts scenes tomorrow. Naturally, as an assistant, she can''t be idle. After a simple tidying up, Sue ran pulled up the tent and lay down. The mobile phone kept ringing. It was all from Jiang Yihan''s number. Later, she changed another number she had never seen before, and Su ran didn''t answer it. Finally, Su ran turned off the phone, left the mobile phone aside and went to sleep with her heart full. She change the number is don''t want to let Rong Mingyuan know, didn''t expect her to make friends carelessly, Jiang Yihan will betray her. Before she fell asleep, Su ran thought so. Outside the tent, wind and sand all over the sky, whistling, blowing into Su Ran''s dream. After hanging up the phone, Rong Mingyuan''s face is more gloomy. She dares to hang up her own phone and doesn''t tell her where she is. With a gloomy face, he returned his mobile phone to Jiang Yihan and asked her again, "you really don''t know where Su Ran is." Jiang Yihan held his chest in both hands and thought it funny: "if I had known, wouldn''t I have told you long ago?" What do you say to yourself. Rong Ming really can''t ask anything, so he turns around and leaves. This dead woman didn''t even tell her where she was, and she left her self righteous, so she couldn''t give birth to a child? Does he look like someone who likes children so much? The more you think about it, the more angry you feel. Rong Mingyuan takes out the phone and calls song Lei: "Hello, song Lei, check where Su Ran has gone. Let me know before dawn tomorrow." Then he hung up. Over there, song Lei is being pulled by Zheng Jiaren. Rong Mingyuan calls. He has to work overtime again. However, he would rather work overtime than play with Zheng Jiaren. Song Lei looks at Zheng Jiaren in embarrassment: "Jiajia, Rong always asks me to go back to work. Are you playing here by yourself, or do I send you back?" Zheng beauty''s face, instantly gloomy down, "Rong Mingyuan how old business ah, and how old to find you?" Song Lei wry smile: "I am not the special help of general Rong?" Zheng Jiaren held him: "no, I won''t let you go. He has something to do. Let him do it by himself." Song Lei coaxed her: "Jiajia, don''t be willful. Rong always has something to do with me. You play here yourself, good boy." "If you don''t work for him, come back to my father''s company." Song Lei subconsciously shakes, to her father''s company, might as well let him work overtime every day."Well, I''ll go first." Song Lei left here in a hurry, Zheng Jiaren called him behind, song Lei also ignored. Jiang Yihan tidied up his things and looked at Zang''s villa. It''s the first time that he has lived here for so long. It''s big, it''s luxurious, but it''s empty. Jiang Yihan sighed and put the key on the coffee table in the living room, together with the editor in chief of the magazine. She didn''t want to tangle with Zang Yunuo any more, and she didn''t want to get involved with him any more. This time, Jiang Yihan made up his mind not to come back, never to his side. She didn''t have much luggage. When she came, she came alone. When she left, she didn''t take anything except her own. Chapter 1171 Jiang Yihan walks quietly, even the servants of Zang family are not disturbed. When he returns to his house, Jiang Yihan suddenly feels unprecedented relaxation. This house is earned by himself, and has nothing to do with Zang Yunuo. It belongs to her completely, and has nothing to do with anyone. Jiang Yihan took a shower. Now, the magazine''s job is gone, and she can''t let Zang Yunuo support herself any more. Although her savings can be enough for her to spend a while, it''s not a long-term plan. She thought, should find some work, think about their previous experience is really poor, graduated from University as a model, and then, as a junior, after no other. Jiang Yihan is lying on the bed. Let''s talk about tomorrow. She just wants to have a good sleep. Unfortunately, after lying down for a while, Zang Yunuo''s phone call arrived. Jiang Yihan took a look and turned it off directly. She didn''t want to pay any attention to him any more. Because love can be forgiven limit, all he used up, Jiang Yihan physical and mental fatigue, Zang Yunuo, even hate are not. Zang Yunuo was persistent, but after a while, there was a knock outside the door. Jiang Yihan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the knock on the door was getting louder and louder, and there was no tendency to stop. She gets up irritably and opens the door. Zang Yunuo looks at her with burning eyes and grabs her shoulder: "Jiang Yihan, what do you mean?" Jiang Yihan sneered: "I see, what do you mean?" It''s ridiculous. Do you have to tell us what you''ve done? Zang Yunuo looked at Jiang Yihan thoughtfully: "what do you know?" "What don''t you want me to know?" Jiang Yihan did not answer the rhetorical question. In the past, when she faced Zang Yunuo, she was always an admirer. She looked at him standing high and glowing. She worshipped him like a humble shadow fan. Now, when looking at him, Jiang Yihan feels a little disgusted. What he has done is not only because of the harm he has done to her and the price she has paid when she is his third son, but also because she has now come to realize what kind of person she has loved over the years. "No divorce? Is marriage really so important? " Zang Yu Nuo frowned tightly. They didn''t get married before. Isn''t that good? Jiang Yihan smiles. If it''s not important, why don''t you divorce? In your heart, it should be very clear. The importance of it. She suddenly regretted that when Zang Yunuo vowed to pull himself to get the certificate, she really wanted to see why he didn''t go. At that time, how he would shirk. "Mr. Zang, you have your life, I have my life. The intersection of the past is a kind of mistake. Now that you know it''s wrong, why don''t you change it?" Jiang Yihan didn''t entangle with him any more, which directly explained what she thought in her heart. Zang Yunuo saw Jiang Yihan''s firm will and knew that he had little hope to recover. He simply took out a newspaper: "you forced me to do this. Yihan, don''t you want to see what''s written on it?" Zang Yunuo throws a newspaper into Jiang Yihan''s arms. She didn''t even want to pay attention to him, let alone a newspaper. Zang Yunuo: "I''d better have a look. It''s closely related to you." Jiang Yihan impatiently opened the newspaper, a large page report is about the case of a female corpse, said that a female corpse was found in the new apartment type developed in the new urban area. It was because of gas poisoning that he died. The death image was very terrible. Because the weather was very hot, the body smelled a lot, so people found it and called the police. Jiang Yihan throws the newspaper back into Zang Yunuo''s arms and finds out what''s the relationship between the female corpse and himself? Zang Yunuo reminds her: "the dead are mo Qianyu." He said calmly, because Mo Qianyu''s plastic surgery has become song ruochu''s appearance, and no identification document has been found on the scene to prove her identity. The most important thing is that after the body was carried out, no one went to claim it. This case has become a headless case for a while. Jiang Yihan suddenly remembers that he and Su ran shut Mo Qianyu in the room and went out to drink. She looked different, but soon calmed down and asked, "what do you want?" Zang Yunuo: "I don''t want to do anything. As long as you come back to me, this matter will never involve you." He can solve the whole thing. At the beginning, when the house was bought, it was in the name of Mo Qianyu. However, Mo Qianyu still has a criminal record with the police. She is a missing person. Now, the only one who can prove Mo Qianyu''s identity is Zang Yunuo. Of course, he can also testify that Jiang Yihan killed her. "Do whatever you want." Jiang Yihan said this and closed the door. She doesn''t like to be coerced. Now she doesn''t like to be coerced by Zang Yunuo. If he wants to send her to the police station, she will. Anyway, she doesn''t know what to do next. Maybe going to the police station is a good choice.Jiang Yihan thinks so. Zang Yunuo frowned when he saw that she was so determined. When he came, he was determined to bring Jiang Yihan back to his side. Now, it''s the result. It seems that he hurt her too much. He did not go, has been sitting at the door of Jiang Yihan''s house. At seven o''clock in the morning, song Lei called Rong Mingyuan: "Mr. Rong, it''s found that his wife is filming with Zi Mu''s crew in the desert thousands of kilometers away from Rongcheng." "I see." Run so far thousands of kilometers, run far enough ah, Rong Mingyuan gnash his teeth, wait for him to catch her back, see how he deal with her? After putting down the phone, Rong Mingyuan stares at the ticket to go there again, and simply tells song Lei what to do next, Rong Mingyuan steps on the road of "arresting" his wife. When waiting at the airport, I received a call from Xu jingnian: "Hello, Mingyuan, where are you?" When she went with her lunch box, Rong Mingyuan was not in the office. Ask song Lei, but he doesn''t know what he looks like. In pursuit of men, she didn''t know what would work, so she had to listen to Xu Jinghua''s method. She gave Rong Mingyuan dinner every day and met him in an instant. Xu Jinghua always said that after a long time, Rong Mingyuan could see her good and accept her slowly. However, it seems that this is not the case. "Where am I? I don''t need to report to you?" Rong Mingyuan is very unhappy to hang up the phone, he seems to be some too used to his own mother and Xu jingnian, he shut down the plane, on the plane. A light rain met him, this place is really suitable for escape. Rong Ming sighed in his heart and got off the plane. Under the address provided by song Lei, he went to Rong''s factory here first. After a night''s stay, Rong Mingyuan tries to call Su ran. At first, he can get through, but when he calls back, it turns off. Well, it''s really heartless. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are deep. Someone knocks on the door. He opens it. He is the person in charge of the factory here. He was carrying a basket of fruits and said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. This is the local fruit here. Try it." This factory is Rong''s raw material processing site. If it wasn''t for song Lei, Rong Mingyuan didn''t know there would be Rong''s industry here. He looked at the person in charge faintly, "well, there''s nothing wrong. You can go." He''s very upset now. He doesn''t care about other things at all. His mind is full of Su ran. Seeing that Rong Mingyuan''s brow was deeply wrinkled, the man could not help asking: "Mr. Rong, what''s the matter with you coming here? I''m quite familiar with this side. If there''s anything, just tell me." Rong Mingyuan gave a faint hum, and suddenly thought that this is a remote city with desert sand everywhere. It''s almost a city built on a piece of sand. The houses are very special and the roads are very difficult to walk. "Tomorrow, you will find someone who is familiar with the road and be my driver for a day." "Well, I see. Mr. Rong, if there''s anything else, just give me your orders and I''ll do it for you right away." "Well." There is still one day to leave the sand spread place, Su ran still some reluctant, Rong Mingyuan''s phone call, although she does not want to admit, but she is still moved, and even, she hopes Rong Mingyuan can come to her, but, she has hurt him so thoroughly, Rong Mingyuan is such a superior person, still care about her? Su ran gave a bitter smile and began to pack up her things. Zi Mu brought in a plate of fruit and put it on the simple table in her tent: "sister Ranran, I''m tired these days. Tomorrow, our part here will be finished. We can go to the venue of the next play." Su ran nodded. In fact, there''s nothing wrong here. Before she left, she wanted to see the oasis, "Zimu, when will the film be finished tomorrow?" "sister Ranran, what''s the matter with you?" "I want to go to that oasis again." It is a paradise beyond the Great Wall, a special gift from nature to this land, and a place to purify the soul. "Let''s go now." Now it''s so late Zimu smiles happily: "there are night tours here. It''s said that it will be more lively at night. If you want to go, we''ll go." Su ran nodded excitedly. The oasis at night is even more lively than that in the daytime. It seems that the local festival is catching up. The residents are holding torches and playing around the campfire. At first, Su ran was just waiting outside. Later, she was pulled in by the enthusiastic local residents and had a carnival together. The most primitive dance, the most simple truth, this is a new experience, which can never be realized in a big city. She dances like an elf by the lake. The local residents push Zi Mu into the circle. Su ran looks at him with a smile: "Zi mu, dance together."Tonight''s su ran seems to be particularly unrestrained, after tonight, forget it. Su ran told herself in her heart that it''s better to forget the happiness than to remember the pain. Chapter 1172 It was very late when she went back from the oasis. After Zi Mu sent her back to the tent, she was exhausted and went back to her tent to have a rest. But Su ran didn''t feel sleepy. All the tents where the crew camped out turned out the lights. She turned off the lights and went out. This was her last night in this place. Su ran sat far away from the tent, looking at the beautiful stars overhead, and her heart gradually calmed down. Caught off guard, a voice poured into her ear: "it''s very leisurely, isn''t it?" Su Ran''s body is stiff. She''s not sure whether Rong Mingyuan''s voice is what she heard just now? However, how could he be here? Su ran shook her head. Maybe she was too involved in dancing just now. Now she has such an illusion. Su ran thought with self mockery that she didn''t even turn her head. That voice rang out again: "even don''t want to see me?" I can''t wait until dawn tomorrow morning, so Rong Mingyuan just let the arranged driver bring him here. At night, no one will care if he comes. This time, Su Ran is sure that he didn''t hear it wrong. The voice behind him is Rong Mingyuan. He is so powerful that he can even find out if he is here. Tidied up the mood for a while, Su ran lightly turned his head: "what do you want to do?" Rong Ming went far away. Before he came, he didn''t expect that Su ran would escape to such a place. "Since you want to leave me, I think you still remember that we are licensed?" Su ran nodded: "so?" "So, even if I want to find someone else, I need to divorce you first, Miss Su." Rong Mingyuan tried to suppress his anger and told her. Just don''t take their marriage seriously? Su ran realized that Rong Mingyuan had come all the way to find her intention. Legally, she was still Rong Mingyuan''s wife. Her eyes dimmed for a moment, and then she pretended to be indifferent and said, "when will I go back to go through the formalities with you?" Rong Mingyuan sat down beside her, his eyes as bright as Obsidian: "the certificate has been torn, can''t leave." Su ran suddenly remembers that after they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Rong Mingyuan tore up the certificate. At that time, he also said that they didn''t want the certificate any more. "What about that?" Su ran frowned. Rong Mingyuan looked at her domineering, forced her into his arms: "how to do so, you are destined to be my Rong Mingyuan''s wife, after, no longer run, you know?" Su ran listens to his overbearing words that he hasn''t seen for a long time. It seems that a sweet spring has flowed through her heart. However, she tells her clearly that she should push him away. She just wanted to push Rong Mingyuan away, but Rong Mingyuan held her more tightly: "I knew you couldn''t have children." He said faintly. The moment Su ran heard this sentence, she stopped struggling in his arms. She looked up at him in surprise: "what did you say?" What do you mean? He knew he couldn''t have a baby. Rong Mingyuan calmly repeated the sentence: "when you don''t know, I knew you can''t have a baby." Every word he said was clear. Su Ran is stunned. Now that you know, why do you come to me? Perhaps feeling the doubts in Su Ran''s heart, Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran with pressing eyes: "so, I don''t care if you can live, you know?" "But didn''t you say you wanted a child?" If it wasn''t for his words, Su ran might not have left him so firmly. It was because of his "but I want" that Su ran made up her mind and decided to quit his position and give it to Xu jingnian. "I don''t want it now." Rong Mingyuan grits his teeth and says this sentence. How can he tell Su ran that Feng Yanxi and Feng Yiyi make him aware of the threat, so he wants a child like that? Su ran wants to ask again what, Rong Mingyuan already said overbearing: "from today on, don''t leave me, do you hear?" Su ran murmured: "I heard it." "But, Mingyuan, the child?" "In the future, don''t talk about children any more, do you know?" Rong Mingyuan holds Su ran tightly. Because of her child, she is so far away from herself. Su ran nodded in his arms and hugged him tightly. The familiar breath lingered in her breath. Su ran felt that if happiness was to overflow, it would be as if the fortune of the whole world had come to her. "Mingyuan, is that true?" Now, she can rely on his love for her instead of having children. What about in the future? Rong Mingyuan''s voice is low. In such an empty desert, Rong Mingyuan solemnly makes a promise: "Ranran, no matter now or in the future, you are the one who will accompany me for a lifetime, you know?""Well, Ming Yuan, thank you." Su ran was moved to say that she didn''t expect that when she wanted to give up, Rong Mingyuan would suddenly appear in front of her, and even said such a thing to her. How grateful she is to God that after so much experience, Rong Mingyuan can still love her like this. After sitting for a while, Rong Mingyuan holds Su ran, "Ranran, should we go to bed?" Su ran also nodded: "well." "Well, go to sleep." Under the moonlight, Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are ambiguous. Su ran looks at him with uncertain voice: "what do you want to do?" "What do you think I want to do after you''ve escaped so long?" With that, Rong Mingyuan picked her up and whispered in her ear: "which tent do you live in?" Su ran blushes and points to the tent she lives in, burying her head in Rong Mingyuan''s arms. Rong Mingyuan''s smile deepened: "I haven''t tried it in this kind of place, Ranran. Later, keep it down." Su ran patted him on the chest: "what are you talking about?" Rong Mingyuan carried her into the tent. In such a cramped space, such an ambiguous atmosphere, Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were more bright under the light. He stared at Su ran, his eyes were not instantaneous. Su ran was embarrassed when he stared at her. She couldn''t help asking him, "what are you doing?" Rong Mingyuan looked at her with deep eyes: "these days, you and Zimu?" He didn''t say any more, but his tone was ambiguous. Su ran didn''t look at him angrily, "from beginning to end, I have only you in my heart." Su ran seldom says so to him. Maybe the space is too narrow for her to hide. Maybe Rong Mingyuan''s breath is too strong for her to indulge in. In a word, she said such words, let Rong Mingyuan''s expression instantly softened down. Rong Mingyuan''s hand covered Su Ran''s cheek and slid down her line, across her chin, neck, clavicle, and then to her collar. Su ran hugs him tightly. It''s said that farewell is better than newlywed. Su ran finally realizes the meaning of this sentence here. Rong Mingyuan seems to work extra hard and love her carefully. He knows her every sensitive place and knows how to make her more comfortable. Night quiet, the moon hidden into the clouds, desert, rare quiet, even gentle and quiet wind. In the cramped small space, Su ran lies on Rong Mingyuan''s chest. For the first time in so many days, she feels at ease. Early the next morning, Zimu came to her and said, "sister Ranran, are you ready? It''s time for us to start." The filming progress of the crew here is over. It''s time to move on to the next shooting location. Zi Mu stands outside the tent, waiting for Su ran to come out. Su ran agrees, but Rong Mingyuan opens the tent. He calmly looks at Zi mu, and his tone is more insipid: "Ranran will come back to Rongcheng with me later, and she won''t participate in the next shooting." Looking at Rong Mingyuan, Zi Mu was stunned for a long time. His eyes crossed Rong Mingyuan and looked at Su ran. Su Ran is packing the things in the tent. She is a little embarrassed. She smiles. This attitude is very obvious. She can''t go to the next shooting place with herself. Zimu smiles bitterly. In Su Ran''s heart, Rong Mingyuan is always the most important. "Sister Ranran, can I speak to you alone?" Zi Mu said so. Su ran nods, pushes Rong Mingyuan away from the door and follows Zi Mu out. In the morning, the desert seems very calm, the sun has not yet risen, there is only a slight halo in the sky. Zi Mu''s side face is not clear, but Su ran knows that he is not happy. Zimu was a man with a simple mind. All his emotions were written on his face. At this moment, his side face was tense, and his eyes were also a group of melancholy colors. Standing in front of the sand, neither of them spoke. In the end, Su ran broke the silence: "Zi mu, you should take good care of yourself." "Well." Before Su ran came out, Zi Mu had a thousand words to say to her, but now, when there were only two of them, Zi Mu couldn''t say a word. He knew he couldn''t ask for her, because even if he wanted to, he couldn''t be Rong Mingyuan''s opponent. After a moment of silence, Zimu suddenly lifted his lips with relief. He said to Su ran with a smile: "sister Ranran, after you return to Rongcheng, you must be happy. If you don''t live well, you must tell me, you know?" "I know. It''s the same when you''re out alone." After a long time together, they are like a pair of siblings. She can''t let him go, and he can''t let her go. The two men told each other again before returning to the garrison. Most of the people in the crew have not got up yet. Su ran left here quietly, and did not disturb anyone except Zi mu.Rong Mingyuan''s car was not far away. He took Su Ran''s few things and put them on the car. He pulled Su ran: "let''s go." Su ran waved goodbye to this place. After returning to Rongcheng, Su ran learned that Mo Qianyu had died. She was surprised. After reading the report, it must be because of her and Jiang Yihan that Mo Qianyu died. Then, will the police find them? Although no one has claimed Mo Qianyu''s body up to now, after all, people are dead. Won''t the police really investigate? Su ran thinks and calls Jiang Yihan. Chapter 1173 The phone rang for a long time before Jiang Yihan picked it up. Su ran asked her, "Yihan, where are you? I have something to tell you." Jiang Yihan''s voice is lazy. She seems to be sleeping. She asks lazily, "Ranran, I''m at home. What''s the matter?" "Let''s meet." After su ran said an address, she hung up the phone. No matter what, it was a human life. Su ran also felt that it was somewhat inappropriate to say this on the phone. Rong Mingyuan put down her things, looked at her dignified face and asked, "Ranran, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Su ran looked at Rong Mingyuan, thought about it, or told him about it: "Mingyuan, do you know the female corpse case that happened in Rongcheng a few days ago?" Rong Mingyuan nodded. He had heard about the case, but it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t care. Now Su ran raised it, and Rong Mingyuan could not help frowning. He asked, "this case has something to do with you." Su ran nodded. Rong Mingyuan''s face became dignified. "Did you kill someone?" Su ran shakes her head. To be exact, she didn''t kill her, but it has something to do with her. "Mingyuan, do you know who died? It''s Mo Qianyu." Su ran said so, Rong Mingyuan really didn''t expect that the person reported was her. It seems that Mo Qianyu has come to this end without having to do it by himself. "How can that have anything to do with you?" Rong Mingyuan asks suspiciously that before, after Mo Qianyu appeared, he asked song Lei to follow her. Rong''s previous bankruptcy was closely related to Mo Qianyu. Later, song Lei said that he could never find Mo Qianyu again. He only took her away when Feng Jingmo left. Now he knows that she was dead. Su ran tells Jiang Yihan and Mo Qianyu what happened in the room. Rong Mingyuan thinks that Mo Qianyu''s death has nothing to do with them. Even if Su ran kills someone, he wants to keep her safe. "Ranran, you don''t have to think about it. Just stay by my side. I''ll deal with other things." With that, Rong Mingyuan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I didn''t have a rest last night. OK, go to sleep first." Listen to Rong Mingyuan say so, Su ran can''t help but red cheek, she selfishly took his bag back to the room, closed the door, a room quiet, quiet only their own secretly disordered rhythm of heartbeat. This is Rong Ming''s house opposite Zi Mu''s house. Although he didn''t say it, Su ran knows why he didn''t take him back to the villa by the sea where he used to live. There, there are too many painful memories, he has begun to take care of her mood. Think of these, Su ran soft smile. Last night really did not have a good rest, tired sleepiness swept like a flood, Su ran simply took a bath and lay on the bed. It''s still early to make an appointment with Yihan. Well, she can still take a nap. After receiving Su Ran''s phone call, Jiang Yihan got up from the bed lazily. She fell asleep until noon. The curtains in the room were tightly drawn. Jiang Yihan opened a little bit, and the sunshine outside the room poured in. Full room sunshine, Jiang Yihan narrowed his eyes, everything will start again. She simply tidied up and was about to open the door. But when she opened the door, she saw Zang Yunuo who was still at the door. See a cold open the door, Zang rain Nuo quickly stand up from the ground, his dark circles are very heavy, obviously, yesterday, he has been staying here. "Yihan, I still said that. You can''t go anywhere without my permission." Jiang Yihan sneered: "why don''t you allow it? Just because of Mo Qianyu''s business, her business, whatever you want." With these words, Jiang Yihan left here without saying a word to Zang Yunuo. The appointed time with Su Ran is at two o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Yihan is sitting in the cafe until three o''clock. Su ran doesn''t appear yet. She impatiently called Su ran. It took her a long time to answer. Su Ran''s voice was lazy and full of a lazy breath: "Hello, who?" "Miss, are you still sleeping? You''re not looking for me, are you Jiang Yihan is helpless. Su ran remembered the appointment with Yi Han and said in a hurry, "Yi Han, you wait. I''ll be there in a minute." Finish saying, she hastily cleaned up a few times, rushed to the cafe of Rongcheng pedestrian street. When she arrived, Su ran was sweating. Jiang Yihan pushed a cup of coffee to her, "what are you doing? How can it be like this? " Su ran patted her face: "I just took a nap. By the way, Yihan, I''m looking for you today because of Mo Qianyu. What shall we do? " Although Jiang Yihan tied Mo Qianyu there, Su ran had to bear with her when something happened.When Jiang Yihan heard what Su ran said about it, he calmed down a lot and said, "if it''s found on you, you''ll put all the responsibility on me. I''ll carry it." "How can I do that? Yihan, Mingyuan said that Mo Qianyu is still a missing person now, and her body has never been claimed. Don''t worry about it for the moment." Su ran talked about the advantages for them now. Jiang Yihan doesn''t care. He asks her: "Mingyuan, are you entangled with Rong Mingyuan again?" Su ran nodded embarrassed, so repeatedly tossing, she was embarrassed. Jiang Yihan shook his head: "so, you don''t care if you can''t have a baby for him?" "Don''t care, Yihan. This time I want to be selfish. I''ve thought about it. I can''t leave him." Su ran said firmly and persistently, she made up her mind, now the medicine is so developed, why can''t she give Rong Mingyuan a child? Jiang Yihan looked at her and said helplessly: "OK, miss, I''ve decided not to change again and again. I''ll let others worry with you." Su ran shyly lowers her head. After a while, Su ran remembers what happened to Jiang Yihan and Zang Yunuo? "Yihan, you and Zang Yunuo, you?" She tentatively asked, Jiang Yihan is not better than herself, she is a strong appearance, heart than anyone else to be vulnerable and sensitive, Su Ran is not sure how to ask her is more appropriate. Jiang Yihan gave a bitter smile: "Ranran, meeting Zang Yunuo is really the biggest evil relationship in my life. I have decided not to have any involvement with him in the future." She said so, eyes full of despair, pause, and then said: "Ranran, these days, I want to live with you." "Well, good." Su ran agreed. These days, Zang Yunuo will certainly follow suit and pester himself, simply, she left him completely. When Rong Mingyuan came home, Jiang Yihan was very happy to say hello to him: "Mr. Rong, are you back?" Seeing Jiang Yihan, Rong Mingyuan is obviously stunned. After greeting Jiang Yihan, his eyes obviously turn to Su ran, "Ranran, come in with me." Su ran stood up, followed Rong Mingyuan into the bedroom, looking at Rong Mingyuan: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you "How long will she stay here?" Rong Mingyuan''s expression is unpredictable, but obviously not happy. Su ran took his arm. "Yihan said that she would live here for a few days. Zang Yunuo''s problem bothered her. I''m her best friend in Rongcheng. I must help her." Rong Mingyuan nodded thoughtfully: "Zang Yunuo''s problem is right, I know." *** when he finished, he turned around and was about to go out. Su ran pulled him: "Hey, Mingyuan, what are you doing?" Rong Mingyuan pulled out a meaningful smile: "don''t worry, I''ll solve Zang Yunuo''s problem." "What are you going to do?" Su ran looks at him suspiciously. Rong Mingyuan gave a meaningful smile, patted Su Ran''s hair and went out with a smile. In the living room, Jiang Yihan is listening to music. When Rong Mingyuan comes out, Jiang Yihan says with a smile, "Mr. Rong, you can come back later. When you come back, bring me and Ranran something to eat. We won''t go out to eat or make any more." As if she was already a master, Rong Mingyuan nodded and turned to go out. It''s very inconvenient for Jiang Yihan to be in his home. We have to find a way to get her away. Rong Mingyuan drives out and goes directly to Bai yuanxiu''s home. The third elder of Bai''s family is wondering whether to go to Jiang Yihan. Rong Mingyuan''s arrival makes him feel puzzled. They are good wine friends, but they basically have nothing to do with each other except drinking. He comes to his home in the middle of the night and wants to do something what? "I don''t have wine at home." Bai yuanxiu said sincerely that although he opened a bar, he never put alcohol at home, because Bai''s servants would come to clean it regularly. Once they found alcohol and other things, they would all be disposed of. "I''m not here to drink." Rong Mingyuan went straight into Bai yuanxiu''s house, threw the car key on the tea table and sat on the sofa. Bai yuanxiu looked at him suspiciously: "what are you doing here?" "Jiang Yihan is in my house now, you can do it." Rong Mingyuan looks at Bai yuanxiu in his spare time, which directly explains his intention. "What? In your house? What have you done to her? " Bai yuanxiu, like a gust of wind, blows to Rong Mingyuan. As far as he knows, Su Ran is not here now, but what is the situation of Jiang Yihan in his home? Rong Mingyuan''s cold face shows an impatient look: "you should ask, what happened to Jiang Yihan.""What did she do?" Is Jiang Yihan frightened by his confession and falling in love with Rong Mingyuan? "Suran just came back. She went to live in my house. What do you think she did to me?" It is obvious that she has affected the "normal life" between their husband and wife. "Su Ran is back" Bai yuanxiu''s brain circuit is obviously the same as Jiang Yihan''s, and his most concern is also the issue of Su Ran''s return. Rong Mingyuan nodded, "so, do you want to take Jiang Yihan to your home?" Compared with Zang Yunuo, Rong Mingyuan is more willing to complete Bai yuanxiu, saying nothing. Bai yuanxiu is much better than Zang Yunuo just because of his character. Chapter 1174 At least, although Bai yuanxiu had a peach blossom face, he had a very dedicated heart. "Yes, I''ll go with you." Bai yuanxiu thought for a while and made up his mind that no matter what, no matter what method he used, he must bring Jiang Yihan over. In Rong''s villa, Aunt Wang cooked dinner. Xu jingnian helped Aunt Wang bring the dishes to the table and went upstairs to ask Xu Jinghua to come down for dinner. It''s Xu Jinghua''s habit to recite sutras every day for so many years. Xu jingnian stands at the door of Xu Jinghua''s room and knocks gently. There are bursts of Sanskrit in it. Xu Jinghua''s daily homework seems to have not been completed. Xu jingnian waited at the door carefully. As the private doctor of Rong''s family, she was Xu Jinghua''s daughter-in-law. She was favored by Xu Jinghua. She didn''t live here, but Xu Jinghua moved here. After waiting for a while, Xu Jinghua opened the door. She looked at Xu jingnian faintly and asked, "what''s the matter, jingnian, what can I do for you?" "Oh, aunt Xu, Aunt Wang''s meal is ready. I''ll come up and ask you to have dinner together." She said, the attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, not like Mo Qianyu, one can see that the heart is not pure. Xu Jinghua agreed, and then asked strangely, "why didn''t you send dinner to Mingyuan today?" Speaking of this, Xu jingnian''s eyes darkened. Although delivering meals every day is what Xu Jinghua told him to do, long-term failure to respond is also the most test of people''s hearts. She is not a shameless person without self-esteem. She has not responded for such a long time. Xu jingnian has already begun to withdraw. What''s more, Rong Mingyuan is not in the company at all. Song Lei said that he went to other places on business. "Aunt Xu, maybe I''m really not suitable for Mingyuan." Xu jingnian said faintly, in the bottom of her heart, she is ready to give him up. Now, the only thing she regrets is that she met Rong Mingyuan at school and became their private doctor. What''s more, she fell in love with him hopelessly. Perhaps not always the best, Xu jingnian sighed, these years, not no one likes her, nor no one told her, but, because his heart has been hidden that person, finally or those fate are hard to miss. "You are my confirmed daughter-in-law. I don''t recognize anyone else. After years, you will go directly to find him at home. As long as you have Mingyuan''s child, I don''t believe what else he can do." Xu Jinghua said so and made a phone call to Rong Mingyuan. At that time, Rong Mingyuan was still on the road. When he received Xu Jinghua''s call, he was also a little strange: "what''s the matter, Ma?" "Where are you?" "What''s the matter?" "I''m not feeling well. If you don''t come back, tell me where you are." Rong Mingyuan clearly knows that his mother is lying to him, but he still tells her where he lives now. He doesn''t think it''s necessary, and he doesn''t have to lie to his mother at all. Just in time, if his mother wants to come over, he tells her that he has been tied to Su ran all his life, and he can''t let them separate. Put down the phone, Xu Jinghua immediately told the news to Xu jingnian, "go and find him." Xu Jinghua looked at Xu jingnian with encouragement. Should she go? Xu jingnian measured in her heart how much chance she would win. At the beginning, she took advantage of Mo Qianyu to set Rong Mingyuan up, and took the opportunity to make a scene that she and Rong Mingyuan had already been married. She thought that Rong Mingyuan would care more about her, or put more attention on her. However, he didn''t, and calmly told her that he didn''t love him. For him, Xu jingnian put down all his self-esteem and was willing to belittle himself. However, the biggest sacrifice in her eyes was that Rong Mingyuan was worthless. "I''m not going." Xu jingnian''s eyes dim down, thinking of all that he has done, in addition to sad, is endless ridiculous. "After so long, maybe if you go now, Mingyuan will accept you. If you don''t go, you''ll miss the chance, and you''ll regret it forever." Xu Jinghua advised her, and Aunt Wang also advised her. Unable to resist the lobbying of the two people, Xu jingnian still went. The street lamp reflected a little yellow light outside the window. She told herself in her heart that if Rong Mingyuan didn''t accept her this time, she would leave the city forever. Following the address given by Xu Jinghua, Xu jingnian finds Rong Mingyuan''s new residence. Su ran and Jiang Yihan are sitting on the sofa watching the show. Hearing the sound of ringing the doorbell, Jiang Yihan is subconsciously stiff. With a suspicious look on his face, he asks her: "Ran Ran, is it Zang Yunuo who has come here?" "No?" Listen to a cold so a say, Su ran also some doubt, Zang rain Nuo''s ability to listen to news is so strong, so soon know Jiang a cold here"You go and have a look." Jiang Yihan shrank into the sofa: "if it''s Zang Yunuo, you just close the door and ignore it." "Well, good." Su ran walks over and she opens the door. Xu jingnian and she are both in a daze. They don''t seem to expect to see each other at such a time and place. Or did Xu jingnian first break the strange atmosphere between the two: "Rong Mingyuan?" Xu jingnian tries her best to keep her demeanor. She constantly tells herself that she is looking for Rong Mingyuan. "What do you want him for?" Su ran asked. "What''s the matter between me and him? I don''t need you to ask. Besides, I''m very curious. Why are you here?" Isn''t she determined to leave Rong Mingyuan? Su ran didn''t speak yet. Jiang Yihan was behind and said with a sneer, "Ran Ran is here, of course, because of Rong Mingyuan. What are you here for?" Jiang Yihan''s aura is so strong that she has been stunned for many years. She is used to blood and life and death, but she is also timid in front of Jiang Yihan. "Ha ha, she can''t be born, and she can''t be Rong Mingyuan''s heir. Even now Rong Mingyuan is surrounded by her, the future, ha ha, it''s hard to say." Xu jingnian didn''t know what she was talking about. She just felt that she must let Su ran know her shortcomings and the gap with her. Jiang Yihan feels even more ridiculous. She protects Su ran behind her and looks up and down at Xu jingnian. She is wearing simple clothes and has long black straight hair. She can''t find any type in the crowd. "I said, auntie, please take care of yourself before you say these words. In my opinion, even if you take off your clothes and stand in front of Rong Mingyuan, he is not interested in having a baby with you." "You" Xu jingnian''s eyebrows stand upright, "what are you?" "You don''t need to know who I am. It''s you. I''d like to remind you that Ranran can''t have children. Rong Mingyuan is willing to be with her. What do you think is the probability of you prying into the corner?" Having said that, Jiang Yihan continued: "Oh, by the way, you are so upright, is it because of Xu Jinghua''s support? Ha ha, aunt, you should find out who is the person in charge of the Rong family? Is it a half buried old woman or Rong Mingyuan himself? " Jiang Yihan said that he didn''t give Xu jingnian a chance to breathe at all: "so, auntie, will you come out and bite me when you see right?" With that, Jiang Yihan closes the door before Su ran reacts. Xu jingnian didn''t even have a chance to say anything. Jiang Yihan has always had an extraordinary talent in quarreling and being mean. Su ran knew it all along, but today Jiang Yihan''s words surprised her. Even she felt that this was too much for Xu jingnian. She just liked Rong Mingyuan. There was nothing wrong with that. Jiang Yihan took Su ran back to the sofa and sat down. He patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Ran Ran, if there is such a thing in the future, I will take it all." Su ran reluctantly tears out a smile, ha ha Xu jingnian is scolded by Jiang Yihan, and suddenly wants to understand, yes, Su ran can''t have a baby, can''t be pregnant, Rong Mingyuan is willing to leave her around, what are you doing? What are you fighting for? With a self mocking smile, Xu jingnian turns to leave here and goes to the elevator door. When the elevator door opens, Rong Mingyuan and Bai yuanxiu come out. Seeing Xu jingnian, Rong Mingyuan is obviously stunned. He frowns slightly and quickly understands what''s going on. Xu jingnian looked at him, did not speak, directly over them, turned into the elevator. There is nothing to say, and there is really nothing to say. Maybe, I really should leave this city that has lived for many years. At the moment when the elevator door closed, Xu jingnian clearly saw that he was in the elevator. Rong Mingyuan was in front of the elevator. He closed the elevator slowly. Rong Mingyuan never looked back at her and never put it on her for a moment. Bai yuanxiu touched Rong Mingyuan and asked suspiciously, "isn''t that your personal doctor? Why are you here? Are you sick? " Rong Mingyuan glanced at him askance: "if you talk a lot, just keep talking with Jiang Yihan." Bai yuanxiu shrugs his shoulders, quietly shut up and follows Rong Mingyuan. Out of the urgent, he did not wear the key, came to knock on the door. The two people in the door heard the knock, Jiang Yihan''s conditioned reflex was the same, rubbing his hands: "what''s the matter with Xu jingnian, but also want me to scold her for free. What''s the matter with her? Don''t come out, I''ll have a look." When he opened the door, Jiang Yihan was ready to scold him. When he saw Rong Mingyuan and Bai yuanxiu, he stifled his words back to his stomach. Seeing Jiang Yihan, Bai yuanxiu immediately becomes serious. He wants to come to pull Jiang Yihan. Jiang Yihan turns back to the house.Rong Mingyuan and Bai yuanxiu came in. The living room was very big, but there were only four people, but Su ran still felt very crowded. No one said anything. Rong Mingyuan got up and pulled Su ran: "go, you come in with me." Su ran looks at Jiang Yihan and Bai yuanxiu, and he follows Rong Mingyuan. Chapter 1175 After closing the door, Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan: "how did you find Bai yuanxiu?" Rong Mingyuan looked at her with burning eyes: "it''s not easy for you to come back. It''s very inconvenient for Jiang Yihan to live here." He said so, holding her and walking to the bed. Su ran immediately understood his meaning, her cheek red pushed him: "don''t make trouble, a cold they are still outside." Rong Mingyuan hugged her and said, "the Bai Yuan society will take care of it." His kiss fell on Su Ran''s cheek and shoulder socket, and his hands were restless along the way. Su ran pressed his hand in time: "I''d better go to see how Yi Han and Bai yuanxiu are doing." With that, Su Ran is about to go out, and Rong Mingyuan pulls her back: "you don''t have to worry about other people''s affairs." Su ran still held down the lip he wanted to cover: "then we have to wait for them to leave?" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes darkened for a moment. It seemed that he was right to find Bai yuanxiu. It was too late. In the living room, both of them didn''t speak. Jiang Yihan, who had just dyed her head for Su, seemed to disappear in an instant. She sat on the sofa in silence, her eyelids drooping and didn''t look at Bai yuanxiu. Perhaps people are like this, see other people''s things, understand, to their own body, is a bad debt. Bai yuanxiu coughs and takes the initiative to sit beside Jiang Yihan. He wants to pull Jiang Yihan''s hand, but Jiang Yihan avoids him and moves to the side. Her present mood is very complicated. To Bai yuanxiu, she slowly finds that she is not without feelings. However, she is already like this, and she may be sent to prison by Zang Yunuo at any time. What else can we expect in such a life? Jiang Yihan gave a bitter smile in his heart, raised his head and looked at Bai yuanxiu magnanimously: "you go, don''t come to me again in the future." Bai yuanxiu shook his head: "Yihan, why can''t you try to promise me?" His eyes are full of enthusiasm. He has taken over the Bai family''s industry. Although the Bai family''s industry is not as big as Zang Yunuo''s entertainment empire, it can always give her a stable life. Why is she so heartless to herself? "I''m a rootless person. Maybe I''ve been destined to wander like this all my life. I''ve already told you that you deserve a better girl. Don''t some people like you? Why don''t you try to accept it? " Bai yuanxiu didn''t speak. He looked at Jiang Yihan for a long time. When Jiang Yihan was staring at him and wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, Bai yuanxiu carried Jiang Yihan to him without saying a word. Jiang Yihan was startled: "Hey, what are you doing? Put me down, Bai yuanxiu. " Bai yuanxiu quietly carried her out. Just now, Rong Ming was on the way to bring him back. He taught her by words and by example. He could be strong in dealing with women at the right time. Jiang Yihan slaps him on the shoulder. Bai yuanxiu is silent. At last, Jiang Yihan bites him on the shoulder. Bai yuanxiu has a pain, but he doesn''t let her go. Jiang Yihan is biting hard, biting hard, tears suddenly flow down, Bai yuanxiu, I don''t deserve you like this. Su Ran''s return to Rong Mingyuan''s side is a matter of certainty. Although Xu Jinghua opposes it, he can''t stand it. Rong Mingyuan''s attitude is firm, and the matter is settled. Su ran still lives in Rong Mingyuan''s home opposite to Zi mu, while Xu Jinghua''s is in Rong''s home. The well water of the two people doesn''t violate the river water, but they are clean. Rong''s industry is on the right track, and Qiao''s family is not willing to be outdone. Su Ran is in a good mood and returns to Qiao''s family. Zhuang Qing is not here, and Qiao''s family is more pure. Qiao Zhenyuan sits next to the exquisite chess game. Seeing Su ran coming, she says faintly, "here we are." Su ran nodded and looked around. She couldn''t help asking, "Dad, where''s aunt Zhuang? Why didn''t you see her? " As usual, Zhuang Qing served around Qiao Zhenyuan. "People who have been in Qiao''s house for half their life should let her go out and let her be free." Qiao Zhenyuan said that after so many years, Zhuang Qing finally lived for himself. He left Qiao''s house and went out to travel with Lao Zhong. Su Ran is also happy for her. "And who will take care of you?" Qiao Zhenyuan is so inconvenient. What should he do? "Oh, there are so many servants in the Qiao family. Although they are not as careful as Zhuang Qing, they are still unsatisfactory." "What are you doing back?" Qiao Zhenyuan asks this question. Every time Su ran comes back, he almost has something to do. He doesn''t think that Su ran came back to see himself. Su ran sat down opposite him with a gentle smile: "Dad, I just came back to see you." *** no matter what happened before, Qiao Zhenyuan, after all, is an old man in his twilight years, and she should do her best to be filial. Qiao Zhenyuan was concentrating on studying the chess game on the chessboard. When he heard Su Ran''s words, his hand holding the chessboard suddenly stopped in the air. After a while, Qiao Zhenyuan looked up and looked at Su ran, an old man with a long history of wind and sand. At the moment, his old face had some confusion and joy, "OK, OK."For a moment, Qiao Zhenyuan could not find any words to describe his mood at the moment. Su ran looks at Qiao Zhenyuan like this, but she feels guilty. She just comes back to see him, so she can get this kind of reaction. It seems that she has done too little before. At noon, it was su ran who cooked in person. In the kitchen, the servant saw Su ran come in and said in a hurry, "Miss, let''s just come here. Go out quickly." Su ran smiles and shakes his head: "I''ll do it." Seeing her firm attitude, the servants said nothing more. Before leaving, Zhuang Qing left a recipe for Qiao Zhenyuan, and the servants made it according to the recipe Zhuang Qing left. Su ran thought that naturally, she did it according to Zhuang Qing''s writing. In fact, Su Ran''s cooking skills are fairly good. She used to work in the kitchen, but today, I don''t know why, but she always has nausea and vomiting. Did you eat something wrong recently? Su ran thought that she wanted to make a meal in the kitchen, but she couldn''t help it. She ran out and retched by the sink. The servant came and patted her on the back: "Miss, are you ok?" Su ran waved her hand. Maybe she caught a cold in the desert, so her stomach was uncomfortable. After dinner and staying with Qiao Zhenyuan for a while, Su ran leaves Qiao''s home. Rong Mingyuan says he has something urgent to find her, but he doesn''t make it clear on the phone. She went into the Rong family. The employees of the Rong family saw that she was respectful and respectful. Her face is now a pass of the Rong family. They whispered that Su ran had been married twice, but Rong Mingyuan still wanted her. Su ran really has extraordinary charm. Seeing her coming, song Lei said with a smile, "madam, Rong is not here." "No?" Su ran frowned. Didn''t he tell him that he wanted to come to Rong''s to find her? As soon as Su ran was about to turn around and leave, song Lei held her: "Hey, madam, don''t go. Rong is always away, but he wants me to give you something." Su ran stops, but still has a faint anger in his heart. He calls himself here, but he doesn''t know where he''s gone. How can he not be angry? she looks at Song Lei impatiently. What''s so mysterious, and song Lei has to give it to her. "Here, madam, Mr. Rong said," let me show you this. " In front of Su Ran is a plane ticket, as well as her ID and passport. Su Ran is even more puzzled about the plane ticket. Where does he want to go? Song Lei makes a gesture of please: "go, madam, Mr. Rong is waiting for you." Su ran turns her head and doesn''t make it clear. She doesn''t want to go. Think of here, she is about to leave, even she did not find, recent temper seems to be more and more bad. Song Lei certainly can''t let her go like this, take Su ran to the airport, but Rong Mingyuan gives him the task, which must be completed. Song Lei quickly grabbed Su Ran''s arm: "madam, you know Rong Zong''s temper, don''t embarrass me." He looks at Su ran with a look of please on his face. Su ran thinks about it and takes the ticket. She is angry with Rong Mingyuan. She can''t make song Lei suffer from splinting in the middle. Song Lei drove very fast all the way. It usually took him about an hour to get to the airport. He delivered her in half an hour today. Song Lei put things into Su Ran''s arms and said with a smile, "happy wedding, madam." What the hell. Su ran takes her passport and visa and walks into the airport. People come and go in the waiting hall. She can''t see where Rong Mingyuan is. Su ran takes out her mobile phone and dials Rong Mingyuan''s phone: "Hello, Rong Mingyuan, what are you doing? Where is it? " Su Ran''s tone is very bad, and she doesn''t know why. It wasn''t like this before, but now she is always inexplicably irritable and even angry. Rong Mingyuan gave a deep smile on the phone. He said, "Ranran, look at your left." Su ran turns his head, but when he sees everything on the left, he is stunned. On the left is a rest area in the waiting hall. At the moment, there are many flowers. The bright red roses are arranged in a huge heart-shaped pattern, surrounded by purple stars with rich fragrance. On it, there is a banner reading Rong Mingyuan and her name. I wish them a happy wedding. Su ran didn''t know why he was looking at all this. His heart was like a soft mess wrapped in cotton. Rong Mingyuan walked slowly behind her and gently hugged her: "how about, Ranran, do you like it?" Su ran opened his mouth and said: "Rong Mingyuan, what are you doing?" It''s an airport. People come and go. Even if it''s romantic, you don''t have to come here. Moreover, it''s a public place. What does he want to do? Rong Mingyuan hugs her tightly and winks at the people on the stage. There is a huge poster pouring down from it. On it is a picture of her and Rong Mingyuan. Chapter 1176 The people in the hall are clapping for them, as if it had been arranged. Su ran looks at them in surprise, and the magnesium light is flashing. This picture is recorded. Rong Ming whispers in Su Ran''s ear: "Ranran, I love you." After that, Su ran felt as if she had been in the cloud all the time, as if she could catch the clouds as soon as she reached out. By the time her thoughts came back to her mind, she was already on a famous tourist island. Rong Mingyuan is standing beside her. The blue sea is outside the window. Su ran looks at all this, and suddenly feels confused and untrue. She goes to Rong Mingyuan''s back, can''t help but reach out and hug him from behind. His body is tall, warm and real. Rong Mingyuan turned around and held her in his arms. His voice was charming and deep: "do you like it?" "What are we doing here?" Su ran raised her head, her eyes filled with incomprehension. Rong Mingyuan touched her cheek and said with a smile, "I always feel that it''s the biggest regret in my life that I can''t give you a wedding, so I plan to make it up this time." Su ran couldn''t believe that she covered her lips. For her, it was a sudden happiness. Rong Mingyuan holds her in his arms with a smile, and the goal is achieved, which is quite satisfactory. The arrangement at the airport is just a little warm-up. After being kidnapped by Mo Qianyu and jumping down from the upstairs, Su ran starts to be slightly afraid of heights. Although she has never noticed, Rong Mingyuan has noticed that as long as she gets to a slightly higher place, Su Ran is always afraid of heights I can''t help shivering. This time, Rong Mingyuan was forced to do that at the airport. Fortunately, the effect was good. During the whole process of flying, Su ran was dizzy. Her attention was obviously not that they were tens of thousands of meters high, but that she had been immersed in the atmosphere of the airport just now. She hugged each other and slept for a night. The next morning, Su ran woke up. In her dream, she seemed to dream of Rong Mingyuan and that she was on an island. As soon as he opened his eyes, Rong Mingyuan''s sleeping face was right in front of his own face. He breathed long and evenly, and slept soundly. The window is not closed tightly, there is a sea breeze blowing in, with the smell of fishy and sweet. Su ran sat up quietly. It turned out that all this was not a dream, it was true. She just wanted to get out of bed, but Rong Mingyuan fished her out and pressed her to his side: "it''s early. Let''s go to sleep." Su ran struggled: "don''t sleep, I wake up." "After a while, there is something to do, you''d better have a good rest, otherwise" he didn''t say any more, but the smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. Su ran looked at him for no reason: "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly She pushed him, Rong Mingyuan''s smile deepened, directly imprisoned her in his arms: "you will know in a moment, sleep." Su ran, who was imprisoned by him, couldn''t move, and soon fell asleep in his arms. Su ran didn''t wake up until nine o''clock in the morning. Rong Mingyuan was already dressed and breakfast was on the table. When she opened her eyes, Rong Mingyuan said with a smile, "wake up, get up and eat." Su ran simply washes and eats some breakfast. Rong Mingyuan looks at her up and down. Well, her hair has grown a little longer. Recently, she seems to be a little fat. What''s she wearing is casual. He turned around, made a phone call and simply said a few words. Rong Mingyuan looked at her with a smile: "I have something to do when I go out. Someone will take you out later." Su ran didn''t have time to ask what she was going out for, so her mobile phone rang. She looked at it and found that it was Jiang Yihan''s phone. "Hello, Yihan." "Ranran, come out. I''ll wait for you in the hall downstairs." "When I get cold, I''m on XX Island, not in Rongcheng." "I''m also in XX island. Ha ha, I''m waiting for you in the lobby of your hotel. Come down quickly." Su ran was stunned for a moment, and Yihan came. When she had cleaned up, she went downstairs and saw the people downstairs, she found that not only Jiang Yihan but also Zhuang Qing had come. The two of them stood by and looked at her with a smile. Jiang Yihan wore a good woman for the first time. She was wearing a goose yellow bra skirt. Zhuang Qing was as dignified and gentle as ever. She was wearing a blue and white porcelain Qipao. They looked out of place, but they stood together in extraordinary harmony. Su ran goes to them, greets Zhuang Qing, and pulls Yi Han: "Yi Han, why are you here?" Then he turned his head: "aunt Zhuang, didn''t you travel with Uncle Zhong? Why are you here? " From yesterday''s waiting hall, Su ran felt that she had fallen into a strange circle that she didn''t know anything about. Zhuang Qing looked at her with a kind smile: "Ranran, happy wedding." Zhuang Qing gathered her hair and said it heartily. Jiang Yihan is more acute and pulls her directly: "let''s go, let''s go to the place."Su Ran is dragged all the way to a wedding dress shop by Jiang Yihan. Zhuang Qing follows her. Jiang Yihan pushes Su ran into the dressing room: "Ranran, you wait. I''ll go and choose your wedding dress." Before that, Rong Mingyuan had already customized several wedding dresses here, which should be made now. The reason why Jiang Yihan helped to choose them is that Jiang Yihan used to be a famous model after all, and Rong Mingyuan believed in her vision. Su ran was stuffed in the fitting room by Jiang Yihan and talked to Zhuang Qing through the curtain: "aunt Zhuang, what''s the matter?" Zhuang Qing sat on the chair outside and replied with a smile: "Ranran, we must grasp the happiness this time. Ha ha, the old man said that Rong Mingyuan is a person who can be entrusted." She said ambiguously, and answered without answering. Wait a minute, old man. When did her father say that? Su ran just came up with a question. Jiang Yihan had already brought a set of wedding dress and handed it to her: "come and have a try. Rong Mingyuan is really rich. This handmade wedding dress is so expensive that he ordered seven sets. Is your family going to sell wedding dress in the future?" What Jiang Yihan handed to Su ran was a pink wedding dress. Jiang Yihan saw all the seven wedding dresses. It was the color of rainbow. This pink skirt had a simple style. It was only decorated with a few butterflies on the chest. Rong Mingyuan and Su Ran''s initials were hollowed out at the neckline. It was very attentive. After su ran was replaced, Jiang Yihan looked at her in surprise for a while and couldn''t help clapping his hands and saying, "Wow, people say that the woman in the wedding dress is the most beautiful. It''s true. Ranran, you are really beautiful." Zhuang Qing also echoed the praise, "Ranran, today is really beautiful." Su ran looks at herself in the mirror and says that she has been married twice. She puts on her wedding dress again, but her heart is still full of palpitations and expectations like her first marriage to Rong Mingyuan. There is no such feeling in Yunshen''s wedding. It turns out that marriage is only to be with one''s beloved. Because this time it''s Rong Mingyuan, so Su ran will still throb or bump into a deer. After she was dressed, someone came to make up for her. Zhuang Qing and Jiang Yihan were on her left and right sides. From time to time, they gave the makeup artist some advice that was more suitable for Su ran. After putting on makeup and hair, Jiang Yihan clapped his hands and sighed, "Ranran, I didn''t find out before that you have the potential to be a star." Zhuang Qing also followed with admiration: "Ranran, you really have the style of your mother in those days." Su ran in the mirror has ruddy cheeks and naturally curly hair hanging on both sides of her cheeks, which perfectly decorates her pretty face. A butterfly shaped hair ornament is pinned on her hair, which simply and more sets off Su Ran''s beauty. Rong Mingyuan just came over from the other side. He was wearing a black suit. At ordinary times, although he was used to wearing suits, now he looks more handsome. Jiang Yihan pushes Rong ming to Su ran: "how about, President Rong Da? Can we clean up your bride?" Rong Mingyuan brightened his eyes and nodded with a smile: "good, very good." Wearing like this, we must take wedding photos. Rong Mingyuan has said for a long time that we must make up for everything we have never done before. Rong Mingyuan looked at Su ran with satisfaction and began to rush out: "Miss Jiang, you can go out." Jiang Yihan looks at Rong Mingyuan discontentedly. It''s the face of a capitalist. After using it, he starts to drive people. However, she also knew that she and Zhuang Qing were two super large wattage bulbs here, so she simply completed him: "OK, yes, we''ll go down now." Jiang Yihan left here with Zhuang Qing. This island is a famous tourist island. There are many foreign tourists like them. After leaving the wedding photo studio, Jiang Yihan and Zhuang Qing take a walk along the seaside. The sea breeze is cool, which is the comfortable temperature. Looking at Jiang Yihan, Zhuang Qing couldn''t help asking her, "Miss Jiang, do you seem to have something on your mind?" Jiang Yihan casually kicks the sea water, "aunt Zhuang, Su ran and I are best friends. If she calls you aunt Zhuang, you can call me Yihan." "Well, Yihan, if you have something on your mind, tell me." Zhuang Qing with the tone of discussion. Jiang Yihan looked at Jiang Yihan and said what he had said in his heart. Zang Yunuo was on the one hand, and Bai yuanxiu was on the other. The first person had no relationship with her, but he was always entangled. The second person wanted to accept it, but he always felt that he was unworthy. "Aunt Zhuang, do people like me still have the right to happiness?" Jiang Yihan said so, eyes no longer have the confidence of the year, no longer have the pride of the year, some of her deepest inferiority. Looking at Jiang Yihan, Zhuang Qing knows that she is a girl with a story in her heart. However, happiness is never someone''s patent, it is worth anyone''s possession. Zhuang Qing gently swept over Jiang Yihan''s shoulder: "Yihan, don''t think so much. When you get to my age, you will understand that nothing is better than to enjoy life when you are alive. No matter what you encounter, you can have happiness now. Why don''t you stretch out your hand and hold it tightly?"In a word, let Jiang Yihan suddenly open up, yes, happiness is around, why not grasp it tightly? Chapter 1177 That night, after Bai yuanxiu resisted her back, Jiang Yihan still struggled to leave him, and she fled again. Zang Yunuo constantly threatens her to go to the police station if she doesn''t go back to him. Before coming here on the plane, Jiang Yihan sent a text message to Zang Yunuo. If he threatened her again, she would turn herself in. She has always been used to being proud and doesn''t like being threatened like this. If Zang Yunuo turns out to report her to the police station in the end, she might as well turn herself in. Maybe her sentence can be commuted. When I got here, I turned on my mobile phone, and Zang Yunuo''s reply came out first. There were only three simple words: you won. She couldn''t guess what Zang Yunuo meant, and she didn''t want to guess. She came here to attend Su Ran''s wedding. She wanted to forget all these messy things for the time being. At this moment, after a talk with Zhuang Qing, Jiang Yihan''s heart is more open, and his gloomy eyes dispel a lot: "aunt Zhuang, do you want to take a speedboat" Zhuang Qing quickly waved his hand: "I''m a man of this age, so I''d better be quiet. If you want to play, go, young man." Zhuang Qing is always like this. Every time he talks, he is just right. Jiang Yihan pulled her with a smile: "together, I think they all played well." On the sea, some people are surfing, some people are playing, and some people are swimming. Zhuang Qing couldn''t help her, so he had to follow her. They rented a speedboat and met two local people they didn''t know. The sea is blue, and even in some places, you can see the fish in the water clearly. Jiang Yihan opens his arms and closes his eyes. The wind blows gently on her cheek, gentle and comfortable. When they had a good time, someone came to Jiang Yihan and invited them in a local language they didn''t understand. *** JIANG Yihan looks at Zhuang Qing suspiciously. Zhuang Qing is also suspicious and can''t understand what he is saying. Just now the person who helped them drive the speedboat came over and said to Jiang Yihan with a smile, "he is asking if you are free tonight." The invitation is still a very good young man, Jiang Yihan is in a good mood, just about to promise, but behind him there is a cool voice: "don''t promise." Jiang Yihan turns his head and sees Bai yuanxiu in surprise. She looks at him in surprise: "Why are you here?" Bai yuanxiu black face: "you can be here, why can''t I go with me in you." When he finished, he pulled up Jiang Yihan and was about to leave. Jiang Yihan wanted to break free, but Bai yuanxiu looked at her with an unusual look: "you know, if I struggle again, what will I do?" Jiang Yihan calms down. Bai yuanxiu sighs in his heart that Rong Mingyuan is really better than himself. He just teaches himself a move, and Jiang Yihan is obedient. However, in order to find out where Jiang Yihan is from him, Bai yuanxiu lost countless fine wines he collected. Well, it hurts to think about it. But for the sake of love, he gave up. Zhuang Qing watched them go away and looked at the old clock with a smile: "how''s Mr. Qiao?" Qiao Zhenyuan, as Su Ran''s father, of course has to attend his daughter''s wedding without hesitation. Rong Mingyuan arranges a special class for him, accompanied by Lao Zhong. He is in good condition at the moment. "Very good." Lao Zhong doesn''t talk much, but his eyes are full of love when he looks at Zhuang Qing. They walk along the beach, carrying each other step by step, as if from here we can walk together to the end of life. People on the beach are lazily basking in the sun. Everyone is enjoying everything on this island, including Rong Mingyuan and Su ran. Although Rong Mingyuan doesn''t like to put a rigid shape in front of the camera, he still tries his best to cooperate with the wedding photographer for Su Ran''s sake. I haven''t seen such a good combination of beautiful men and women for a long time. The wedding photographer can''t put down the two of them. It seems that they can''t get enough pictures. Every scene needs about ten shots. I wish Rong Mingyuan and Su ran would grow up there. In the end, Rong Mingyuan couldn''t help but say: "can we take the next shot?" Wedding photographer embarrassed smile: "Mm-hmm." Su ran took a set of wedding photos instead of seven sets of wedding dresses. When she came here to take wedding photos, she went to the water to take photos, which is a unique feature of the wedding photography. Rong Mingyuan is good at water, but Su ran can''t. the photographer suggests that when she gets underwater, Rong Mingyuan can give her oxygen. In fact, this shooting is a test for both husband and wife. After all, no one can guarantee what will happen after going into the water. Rong Mingyuan thought that Su ran would not agree. Unexpectedly, Su ran agreed with the proposal of the wedding photographer. Her diving suit looks like a wedding dress, which is very eye-catching. Rong Mingyuan took her hand and said, "Ranran, are you ready?""Well." Su ran nodded, because it was Rong Mingyuan, so she didn''t hesitate or fear. The underwater shooting was very smooth, and the scene of their kissing was also very beautiful. The wedding photographer seized the moment and shot it again and again until there was no film left. On the shore, Su ran suddenly understood the real meaning of Rong Mingyuan''s telling her to go to bed early this morning. I''m really tired. She even felt it took a lot of courage to stand up. When she took the last scenic spot, it was already completely dark. Su ran patted her chest: "is it going to be finished?" Rong Mingyuan shook his head with a smile. No one may take wedding photos at night, but they are an exception. When it was completely dark, the air suddenly set off gorgeous fireworks. Countless fireworks were blooming in the air, forming the appearance of flowers. They stood at the seaside, under the special angle of the light, and fixed a picture in the frame, just like the scene in the picture. Fireworks bloom in Su Ran''s eyes. Rong Mingyuan looks at her like water: "Ranran, do you like it?" Su Ran''s feeling seemed to overflow. She nodded happily: "well, Mingyuan, thank you." At the moment, except for thanks, she can''t think of any words to express her happiness. She and he, crossing the road full of thorns, finally embarked on the smooth road to happiness. How lucky she is that she is so happy with him after the storm. When the last wedding dress is finished, Su ran completely hangs on Rong Mingyuan''s body. She is really strange. It''s clear that they are all taken together. Why does Rong Mingyuan still look so energetic. Rong Mingyuan smiles and holds Su ran: "Ranran, do you want to do something in the evening?" Su ran blushed and patted his chest: "I don''t want to do anything, just want to sleep." "Well, sleep. Go to sleep now." Rong Mingyuan said meaningfully, biting the word "sleep" very heavily. Tonight, doomed not to sleep, another room, Bai yuanxiu seriously looking at Jiang Yihan: "this is what you said, then go back to us to get the certificate." Jiang Yihan nodded helplessly. "Ha ha, that''s great." Looking at Jiang Yihan nodding, Bai yuanxiu would like to jump up to celebrate. For a long time, Jiang Yihan still chose to be beside him. He really wants to go to the temple to worship Bodhisattva. What virtue has Bai yuanxiu accumulated in his last life, which will make Jiang Yihan really come to his side. Looking at Bai yuanxiu''s reaction, Jiang Yihan realized for the first time that he liked his man and got his own performance. He even wanted to get a license with him for the first time, as if he was the one who was afraid of being abandoned all the time. Zhuang Qing is right. Happiness is by her side. Why should she have to make it difficult for her to live with herself? I''ll give it to her in the future. Jiang Yihan relieved smile, she some strange ask Bai yuanxiu: "why do you like me so much?" Bai Yuan looked at her mysteriously, sat down beside her and clenched her hand: "do you really want to know?" "Well." Jiang Yihan is interested. He has a big temper and is not a lady. He really can''t figure out how Bai yuanxiu can be so persistent. Bai yuanxiu turned his eyes: "well, if you promise to let me sleep with you tonight, I''ll tell you." Early in the morning, Su ran was awakened by Jiang Yihan. She opened her eyes in a daze. It took her a while to wake up. Last night, Rong Mingyuan was sleeping beside her. She looked around and found that Rong Mingyuan had disappeared. "Where''s Ming Yuan?" Su ran asked suspiciously, did he sleepwalk last night? Again, this is the room where he slept last night. Jiang Yihan looked at her and said with a smile: "they all say that you are pregnant for three years, Ranran. If you are not pregnant, you will get married. How can you be stupid? Come on, get up quickly, and the stylists who make your models are waiting." Why didn''t the stylist tell her what all this was about? Before last night, she always thought that Rong Mingyuan brought her here just to take wedding photos. He didn''t tell himself anything about other things. When she sat in front of the mirror and a group of people came to get her hair and dress, she realized that her wedding with Rong Mingyuan would be held here. "Wait, Yihan, I, I''m not ready." Su Ran''s eyes are full of uneasiness. It''s all too fast. It''s like a storm. Before she has time to prepare, it''s just coming. Jiang Yihan patted her on the shoulder: "Ranran, OK, you are ready to be the most beautiful bride. Let alone, Rong Mingyuan is really good at choosing a place. This island is really beautiful and picturesque." Su ran reluctantly smile, suddenly think of a thing: "my father has not arrived, how to get married?"No, she had a father. This time she got married, she had to have her parents present. Jiang Yihan straightened her body and said with a smile, "it''s all up to you. Rong Mingyuan has already arranged it. You can wait to be a bride. You don''t have to worry about other things." Qiao Zhenyuan also came. He is not in good health. How did he come here? Besides, is his health OK after such a long journey? Su ran worried, always feel in the heart of a pile of things, Jiang Yihan sincerely comfort her: "you talk about you, married twice, should be regarded as experienced ah, how still so nervous, look at your palm sweat." After packing up, Su ran simply ate something. Their wedding was arranged at the seaside. The temporary garland was all interspersed with fresh purple roses and stars. It was very beautiful. Chapter 1178 From the as like as two peas, Qiao Zhenyuan saw a wheelchair. He saw that Zhenyuan had a very clear eye. Josie did not deliberately dress up for himself. At this moment, dressed up like this, Qiao Zhenyuan was a little trance. This looks almost the same as that of Xiao su. Qiao Zhenyuan looked back and said with a smile, "Ranran, you are so beautiful today." Su ran curved his mouth: "thank you, Dad." Su ran holds out her hand, Qiao Zhenyuan''s hand in front of her, and Zhuang Qing pushes Qiao Zhenyuan''s wheelchair. The wedding march starts slowly. Rong Mingyuan is wearing a black suit, and her delicate facial features are more distinct at the moment. Even tourists on the beach are witnessing the wedding. After a long walk on the red carpet, the flowers were in full bloom all the way. Rong Mingyuan stood at the end of the road, his mouth was shallow and his eyes were full of disgusting affection. Their eyes never left each other. Qiao Zhenyuan solemnly hands Su Ran''s hand to Rong Mingyuan''s, and his face is also dignified: "I gave you Ranran. She hasn''t been loved by her father since childhood, but now she has a family. If she is bullied, Qiao''s family won''t let you go." These words made Su Ran''s heart full of emotion. Today, she realized what it was like to have a father. She seemed to have a dependence all of a sudden, and she would never worry that the backer would fall. Rong Mingyuan took Su ran and said solemnly, "Dad, don''t worry." Simple words, but he is the most sincere commitment. When a phone rings, it''s su Ran''s mobile phone. Jiang Yihan looks at the number on the screen, or hands it to Su ran. Rong Mingyuan frowned slightly. Whose phone can make Jiang Yihan so unintelligent? He handed it over at this moment. "Hello" there, there was silence for a while before someone spoke. "Hey, Ranran." The deep sound like wine is deep clouds. "Yunshen" Su ran couldn''t help but shout softly. At that end, Qiao Yunshen finally said: "Ranran, I wish you a happy wedding. I''m sorry I didn''t attend your wedding "It''s OK" Su ran wants to say something more. The phone has been taken by Rong Mingyuan: "eldest nephew, when will you come back to take charge of Qiao''s property? Don''t give anything to my wife, OK?" He swears to Qiao Yunshen that he owns Su ran, and reminds him that he can''t. Qiao Yun deep mouth smile: "Rong Mingyuan, I did not lose to you, I lost to fate, you wait." "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." After the episode, the wedding went smoothly. After the pastor presided over it, Su ran saw that many of the guests she had never been familiar with were here. Today, Xu Jinghua is here, of course. Four eyes meet, Su ran some embarrassed don''t cross the face, Xu Jinghua never like her, she is a little nervous, later to toast, how to say? Xu Jinghua spoke first. Although she was very unhappy that Rong Mingyuan married Su ran, she was forced by so many people and had to put on a show: "yuan''er chose you. I believe there is a reason for him to choose. I hope you can help him." That''s what she said. Then, she drank the wine from the glass. Su Ran''s face, instantly embarrassed, clearly know she can''t live, but in such a day, still don''t forget to remind her. It''s not like drinking or not drinking the wine you''re carrying. Rong Mingyuan naturally took the wine cup from her hand and said with a smile, "Mom, we''ll refuel." His attitude, easily resolved the embarrassment between them, Su ran looked at him gratefully, walked a few steps, Su ran suddenly felt dizzy, what''s tumbling in her stomach, as if she would fall down at any time. Su ran reluctantly held on and took Rong Mingyuan''s arm. Rong Mingyuan immediately felt the small change. She turned her head and asked her in a soft voice, "Ranran, what''s the matter with you?" Su ran shakes her head and just wants to say it doesn''t matter. She suddenly faints in the dark. Good wedding, to sue dye was sent to the local hospital as the end. Everyone rushed to the hospital. Su ran was not ill at ordinary times. She was always in good health. How could she faint at the wedding? Moreover, today''s sun is not very big, absolutely can not be heatstroke, Rong Mingyuan face dignified standing outside the emergency room, pacing back and forth. Jiang Yihan see his face dignified, can''t help but come forward to comfort: "Rong Mingyuan, may be dye dye too nervous, you don''t have to worry too much." Rong Mingyuan nodded. Bai yuanxiu also came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, you don''t have to think about it. It must be OK." After a while, the doctor came out. Rong Mingyuan and Jiang Yihan immediately came forward and asked, "doctor, how is she?" The doctor frowned and looked at Jiang Yihan and Rong Mingyuan, blaming: "are you the husband of the patient?""I am." Rong Mingyuan replied. "Why are you so careless?" The doctor reproached him. Rong Mingyuan''s face immediately sank, and even his voice was low and frightening: "doctor, Ranran, what''s the matter with her?" The doctor seems to have a special sense of responsibility. He looks at him with a reproachful expression: "how do you become someone else''s husband? You don''t know if your wife is pregnant?" What? Ranran is pregnant. As soon as the doctor''s words came out, everyone present was shocked. Rong Mingyuan confirmed with the doctor again and again until the doctor was impatient. It''s not that Su ran was seriously injured and couldn''t be pregnant. How could she have a child? Rong Mingyuan was overjoyed. He wanted to go in and see Su ran, but the doctor stopped him: "the patient needs a rest now. Come back in the evening." With that, he drove them all out. This news makes everyone happy, even Xu Jinghua''s face has eased a lot. Jiang Yihan looks at the closed ward door of the hospital happily, and sincerely feels happy for Su ran. Without children, Su ran even has to leave Rong Mingyuan. This time, she finally has children. Bai yuanxiu stood beside Jiang Yihan and looked at her suspiciously: "Su Ran has a child. What are you crying for? Should it be Rong Mingyuan who wants to cry? " Jiang Yihan gave him a white eye: "go to die." Then he left here. They all went back to the hotel one after another to have a rest. Only Rong Mingyuan stood outside the ward all the time. In the end, even the doctor couldn''t see him any more, so he was allowed to go in. Su ran didn''t wake up, and she didn''t sleep very well. Her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. She was a little pale after she had put on her medical suit. Rong Mingyuan held her hand and found that Su Ran''s fingers were cold, without any temperature. Rong Mingyuan held her hands like that. This child is a gift from heaven. Originally, Rong Mingyuan had planned that they would never have a child in their life. The arrival of this child is the biggest surprise in his life. "Ranran, thank you." Rong Mingyuan said in a soft voice, touching Su Ran''s cheek was more gentle. After a while, the doctor came in to change Su Ran''s drops. Looking at Rong Mingyuan sitting in front of Su Ran''s bed, he said softly, "I want to talk to you." Rong Mingyuan nodded, quietly got up and left the ward. There was a strong smell of liquid medicine in the doctor''s office. Rong Mingyuan sat opposite the doctor and asked, "doctor, what can I do for you?" "Do you know that your daughter-in-law is pregnant with twins, and they are twins" in China, the sex of the fetus will be informed in advance. This news makes Rong Mingyuan feel happy and incredible again. Ranran is pregnant with two children at once. "Is that true?" Rong Mingyuan couldn''t believe it. The doctor''s face dignified nodded, generally, such news is gratifying, the doctor''s expression immediately let Rong Mingyuan realize is wrong, he asked: "doctor, what''s the problem?" "The patient seems to have been seriously injured before. These two children are too heavy a burden for her. I hope, er, you can be psychologically prepared." It seems that the doctor is not willing to say this to Rong Mingyuan at such a moment. Rong Mingyuan understood the doctor''s words almost immediately. His original happy mood immediately fell to the bottom of the valley. After he was quiet, he asked, "what should I do?" "Maybe when I was born, I could only have one insurance. Maybe" the doctor didn''t go on, but suddenly said, "it''s up to you to decide what kind of decision to make. Of course, our doctors hope that mother and son will be safe. You can make your own decisions about specific things." The doctor said, with a little regret went out, the room, only Rong Mingyuan a person. Children and Su ran are the most important things in his life. However, if he has to choose, he will definitely choose Su ran. Their children are really pitiful. For the first time, their mother didn''t want them. For the second time, their father didn''t want them. When Rong Mingyuan wants to take away Su Ran''s baby, Su Ran has already woken up and knows that she is pregnant. She felt her stomach with joy and her face was full of love. From the moment she knew she had a child, Su ran only had to say goodbye to the East. These two children are the best wedding gifts given to her by God. Su ran felt her stomach and her eyes were full of tears: "children, don''t worry. This time, mother will protect you well." The death of those two children is always a knot in Su Ran''s heart. This time, she must let them come to the world peacefully. The doctor gave her a change and comforted her with a smile: "have a good rest. It''s good for the growth of children. However, I have to remind you that you must pay attention to moderation in the future life of husband and wifeSu Ran''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he was embarrassed to see the doctor. Last night, he was surprised by Rong Mingyuan. With this in mind, Rong Mingyuan pushes the door and comes in. Su ran looks at him and can''t help laughing. The doctor looks at them and goes out after changing and adjusting the drops. For a moment, only Rong Mingyuan and Su ran are left in the ward. Watching Rong Mingyuan slowly walk to his side, Su ran can''t wait to tell Rong Mingyuan the news she just heard from the doctor: "Mingyuan, we have children. You touch it. Here, we have our children." She is more happy than herself. Su ran takes Rong Mingyuan''s hand and puts it on her stomach. There are the crystallization of their love and two soft little lives. The gloom in Rong Mingyuan''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. He can''t have these two children. However, seeing Su ran so happy, how should he open his mouth. Rong Mingyuan reluctantly smile: "well, Ranran, happy?" Su ran made no secret of her happiness: "this is the best wedding gift God has given us." "What would you like to eat?" The doctor said that Su Ran''s fainting this time was not because of their abstemious married life, but because of malnutrition, so we should strengthen nutrition. These days, on this island, Su ran can''t get used to the food here. She eats very little and doesn''t say anything. Now, Rong Mingyuan asks her what she wants to eat. Su ran looks at him pitifully: "if you can give me some instant noodles, I will be satisfied." Chapter 1179 The island is dominated by meat and various tropical fruits. Suran is used to Chinese food and has no interest in the food here. In her eyes, the food is not even as good as the domestic junk food instant noodles. Listening to Su Ran''s reply, Rong Mingyuan is dumbfounded and laughs. He gently asks, "otherwise, we''ll go back to Rongcheng tomorrow." Su ran nodded in agreement. "Well, I''ll arrange that." Rong Mingyuan pats Su Ran''s hand and turns to go out. The gloom on his face was covered up when he faced Su ran. When he saw song Lei, his face was very bad. Song Lei was startled: "Mr. Rong, what''s the matter with you?" Don''t you think Suran is pregnant? How can you always look like this? Rong Mingyuan didn''t say why, but said: "tomorrow, we''ll go back to Rongcheng, you can do it." Song Lei nodded. When she returned to the hotel, she was playing video games in her room. When she saw him coming in, she immediately threw away her game handle and ran to song Lei: "Hello, song Lei, today''s wedding between Rong Mingyuan and Su Ran is my envy. We will do it here in the future." Song Lei pushed aside her hand: "play the game yourself, I have something else to do." Miss Zheng pestered him: "what can I do in the middle of the night? You go out with me to see the venue. We''ll get married right away." "Jiajia, don''t make trouble. I''m really busy. We''ll go back tomorrow." Going back tomorrow? This island, she has not played enough, moreover, she also wants to see the venue to get married here. "Why are you in such a hurry? Why not stay a few more days? " While booking tickets, song Lei said, "I''ll take you to play when I have a chance. Don''t make trouble, Jiajia." Miss Zheng looks at Song Lei helplessly and asks you to bring me alone. It''s going to be the year of the monkey. Miss Zheng shakes her head and sits back in front of the computer dejectedly. In Song Lei''s heart, Rong Mingyuan is always the most important. She recognizes her. Over there, Bai Yuan xiuni was beside Jiang Yihan and asked with a smile, "Yihan, do you think we should have a wedding here in the future?" Jiang Yihan sat impatiently to one side: "in your mind, can you think of something else besides marriage?" Bai yuanxiu came to Jiang Yihan''s side: "I''m not afraid of you changing your mind?" Finally, Jiang Yihan is willing to give himself a place. He wants to drag Jiang Yihan to hold a wedding now. Jiang Yihan helplessly looked at him and straightened his face: "listen, I''ve been with you all my life, OK?" She also wants to clean up and see Su ran, Bai yuanxiu, who is tired and crooked. When she got to the hospital, Su Ran''s spirit was much better. Zhuang Qing specially made some delicious things with local ingredients and stewed a pot of chicken soup. As soon as she became pregnant, Su ran became everyone''s baby. Seeing Jiang Yihan coming in, Su ran quickly called her: "Yihan, come here quickly. You can taste this chicken soup. It''s delicious." She can''t eat any more. Although Zhuang Qing''s food is delicious, her stomach is limited. Zhuang Qing looked at Su ran and couldn''t help laughing: "Ran Ran, if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it." Su ran looks at Zhuang Qing with embarrassment. It seems that she has been seen through. "Then you talk. I''ll go back first. The old man hasn''t eaten yet. Ha ha, but when it''s cold, don''t let Ranran stay up too late." Jiang Yihan nodded with a smile. "Ranran, you see, you were worried that you couldn''t have a baby for Rong Mingyuan, and you left him. You see, you''re very powerful now. You''re pregnant with two at once." Su ran felt his stomach happily, and the expression on his face was extremely soft: "Yihan, I always feel that I am too happy, happy are like hallucinations, you say, wake up tomorrow, are they still there?" Su ran even began to be a little scared, this series of happiness for her is really dizzying, she even began to worry. Perhaps, the previous life is too turbulent, too uneasy, when happiness is so close, Su Ran is not used to it. Jiang Yihan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "silly girl, what do you think? We''ve had a good time. You can take good care of it. Look at my two nephews, how good they are." Su ran was a little relieved to hear Jiang Yihan say so. She looked at Jiang Yihan and asked, "Yihan, do you really decide to be with Bai yuanxiu?" "Well." Jiang Yihan casually agrees. Su ran wants to say something else, but he finally gives up. It''s better to follow Bai yuanxiu. At least Yihan won''t be hurt any more. No matter when, Zang Yunuo will always be a scar on Jiang Yihan''s heart. It can''t be removed, but at least it won''t hurt so much after scab. The plane flew over the daily line. When it came, it was one person, but when it went back, it was three. Knowing that she was pregnant with two children, Su Ran''s hand almost never left her stomach. She was touching her stomach all the time. Rong Mingyuan was sitting next to Su ran, but his eyebrows were locked. He seemed to be more nervous than Su ran, and he was staring at Su Ran''s face all the time.Su ran looked at him strangely and couldn''t help asking: "Mingyuan, are you ok?" Rong Mingyuan shook his head, but his brows didn''t loosen. Su Ran''s heart has a faint uneasiness, but she comforts herself that nothing will happen. After returning to Rongcheng, Xu Jinghua simply asked Su ran to move back to Rong''s home, which also made it convenient for Aunt Wang to take care of her. Moreover, since she knew that Su ran was pregnant and still had a baby, Xu Jinghua''s face obviously eased a lot. For example, when spring came, everything came back to Su, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law broke the ice. When they get off the plane, Rong Mingyuan and Xu Jinghua wait on Su ran from left to right. They even make su ran feel unaccustomed. Xu Jinghua is the first time to treat herself like this. Even Jiang Yihan sighed that there is a big difference between having a child and not having a child. Xu Jinghua is so powerful and his face changes so fast. Bai yuanxiu was cheap and laughed: "Yihan, don''t worry. No matter whether you have children or not, I like you as much as I love you. My family also love you. By the way, let''s go to get the certificate today. Anyway, we have all the certificates with us." Jiang Yihan is so annoyed by him that he can''t help it. After saying goodbye to Su ran, he is dragged to the Civil Affairs Bureau by Bai yuanxiu. After returning to a place that she had never set foot in for several years, Su Ran''s heart was full of mixed feelings. She left because of her child before, but now she comes back. Unexpectedly, it''s still because of her child. Every plant here seems to be the same as when she left, but she is no longer the one she used to be. Back in the room, Su ran was a little tired. Her child had been in her stomach for only a month, and some of them had already shown their shape. It was two children who showed their stomach earlier than one. As soon as Xu Jinghua put down her things, she came in and asked her, "Ranran, what would you like to eat? I''ll let Aunt Wang do it." "All right." Su ran answers. She is not used to Xu Jinghua''s call. Her room is still the original furnishings, a huge mirror reflects her makeup now, strange, how can the black eye circles be so heavy? Su ran looks at herself in the mirror and doubts, she has a good rest, how can she still have such heavy black eye circles? Moreover, it seems that as long as she walks more, her stomach will ache faintly. Is oneself too care about, so just produce such hallucination? Su ran shakes her head with self mockery. Maybe she is too nervous. She leaned back and sank into the mattress. Su Ran''s child has been a month and can''t be delayed any longer. Rong Mingyuan thinks about it and finally makes up his mind. He goes to Su ran and says in a dignified voice, "Ran Ran, I have something to discuss with you." Su ran opened her eyes. Her pregnancy seemed to make her very sleepy. She just woke up and now she is sleepy again. "What''s the matter?" "We can''t have these two children." Rong Mingyuan put it forward. He knew how much damage and impact this sentence would have on Su ran. However, he had to say, because he didn''t want to lose Su ran because of his children. "Why?" Su ran almost instantly raised his voice, and his hand unconsciously grasped Rong Mingyuan''s arm. Rong Mingyuan patted her hand: "Ranran, please don''t get excited and listen to me." Su ran stares at him: "Mingyuan, do you know how difficult it is for me to have these two children? Now, you ask me not to have them. Why?" Su ran says more and more excited, she stares at Rong Mingyuan''s eyes tightly, he is the child''s father, how can he be so cruel? Rong Mingyuan had no choice but to hold Su ran in his arms: "Ranran, listen to me. The doctor says that your body can''t bear these two little lives, so we can''t have them, you know?" Can''t bear these two little lives why? Su ran calmly breaks free from Mingyuan''s arms and stares at Rong Mingyuan''s eyes inconceivably: "Mingyuan, tell me, what''s wrong with my body? Why can''t I bear these two children?" She looked at him eagerly, as if waiting for him to say a different answer. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were deep: "Ranran, your body has been badly damaged before, now, you can''t afford these two children, you know, so we can''t have them." The more he said, the lower his voice became. The more he said, the more depressed his voice became. This result was not what he wanted to see, but he had to choose. "Ranran, I''d rather you were safe than a child, you know?" Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan in a dazed way. There is an instant blank in her mind. Is it because she once gave up the two children that she should be punished like this? Su Ran''s tears almost came down at that time. No wonder she felt that after walking for a long time, her stomach would ache faintly. It turned out that it was not an illusion, nor was she too nervous? Rong Mingyuan wiped the tears on her face and said: "Ranran, don''t cry. Maybe we are doomed to have no children in our life. Shall we adopt one?"Rong Mingyuan suggested. Su ran stubbornly shakes her head. Even if she wants her life, she will give birth to these two children. She has lost them once, and never lose them again. Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan stubbornly: "no, Mingyuan, I want to give birth to these two children. Even if I lose my life, I will give birth to them." Rong Mingyuan disagreed: "Ranran, they have been for a month and can''t wait any longer. In a word, you must go to the hospital with me today. We can''t have these two children." "No one is allowed to touch my child unless I die." Su ran also said her final decision. She even dried her tears and looked at Rong Mingyuan in despair: "here is your child. How can you have the heart to kill them" if there is a second choice, he doesn''t want to do so, but because of this fate, he feels deeply powerless. "Ranran, you are obedient. When you get well, we''ll take it again, OK?" He seldom coaxes Su ran with such a soft tone, but Su ran doesn''t appreciate it. Chapter 1180 Even if this pregnancy is an accident, next time, how can there be another one? Su ran doesn''t believe that this time''s child has used up all her luck. How can she have the luck to look forward to the next pregnancy. "No matter what you say, these two children, I''m going to make a decision. You go out." Su ran turned cold and drove him out. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran who is so determined, and understands her mood. After all, it''s her little life in her stomach. He tells her to give up all of a sudden. If it''s him, it''s not easy to accept, right? Rong Mingyuan sighed and shook his head: "Ranran, have a good rest and think about it. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the hospital." With these words, he left here. The door closed gently, and Su Ran''s tears kept falling: "son, your father wants to kill you by hand. You have to be proud. You have to be good in your mother''s stomach, you know?" Su ran said softly, not only comforting her baby, but also comforting herself. She knew that what Rong Mingyuan said must be done. She would go to the hospital tomorrow. Su ran closed her eyes. She didn''t agree with her here, but after a while, she left again. When Rong''s family is calm, Su ran shakes a little and takes out her mobile phone. Her hand shakes slightly and her heart beats fast, even more nervous than when Mo Qianyu grabs her. "Hello, is that Aunt Zhuang? Do you have time? Come and pick me up quickly." Su ran desperately suppresses the choking in her voice, but she is still found by Zhuang Qing. She carefully asks, "Ranran, what''s the matter? Is it stomach discomfort or stomachache?" She is pregnant with a child. It is said that people in Rong''s family should pay special attention to it. How can su ran think of going? And still so eager? Su ran looked at the door and out of the window, "aunt Zhuang, come on, I''ll wait for you." With that, she hangs up the phone. For a moment, Su Ran has been staring at the door. She has never been so afraid of Rong Mingyuan''s sudden return. Xu Jinghua opens the door, and Su Ran is scared. Xu Jinghua looks at Su ran, who is just like a frightened bird, and can''t help wondering: "what''s the matter with you?" She put down the black chicken soup she had just cooked in her hand and walked quickly to Su ran. Now, Suran''s grandson is in her stomach. Even if she didn''t like to see Suran, now these grudges don''t matter. What matters is the child in her stomach. Su ran quickly covers up the uneasiness and anxiety in her eyes. She knows that it''s no use telling Xu Jinghua. Su Ran has already seen that no one can stop what Rong Mingyuan wants to do. Now the only way is to go back to Qiao''s house, or her two children have a chance to live. "I''m fine, auntie." The word "Ma" is still too heavy. Su ran can''t say it. Of course, Xu Jinghua doesn''t care very much. Su Ran is not Xu Jinghua''s daughter-in-law, so naturally she doesn''t mind these things. After an hour, Zhuang Qing arrived at Rong''s house. Su ran looked at Xu Jinghua with embarrassment, "aunt, I want to go back to Qiao''s house to live for a few days. Well, if I live with Mingyuan, it''s bad for the children, well, it''s not good." She said with a little embarrassment, Xu Jinghua almost immediately understood the meaning of her words, "well, you can go back to Qiao''s house, you must take good care of my two grandchildren, you know?" "Well, I will. By the way, Mingyuan is back. Don''t tell him where I''m going, OK?" Su ran said earnestly, although it''s easy to know where you are, it''s a moment now. Xu Jinghua nodded with a smile. Zhuang Qing helped Su ran load everything in the car, carefully helped her into the car, carefully tied her seat belt, after driving, Zhuang Qing asked her: "Ranran, tell me the truth, why do you want to leave Rongjia?" She has seen it for a long time. It''s not as simple as Su ran told Xu Jinghua just now. Rong Mingyuan is such a calm person that he can''t do such irrational things. Su Ran''s eyes darkened. After a while, she said with some dark words: "Mingyuan said, let me go to the hospital to take these two children away." It took almost all of Su Ran''s strength to say this, and she finally had these two treasures. How can she, how can she not want them? Zhuang Qing looked at Su ran in amazement. The car had a brake, and she stopped the car by the side of the road and looked at Su ran in surprise: "why, why doesn''t he want these two children?" Is he not their own father? No, it''s impossible. Su Ran is not like that. Su ran pursed her lips, her hair covered her eyes, the sun was very good, but she couldn''t get in. After a while, Su ran said, "aunt Zhuang, I was seriously injured before, you know, so my body may not be able to bear these two little lives, or I may die because of them, so Ming doesn''t want them any more." When Su ran says this, Zhuang Qing is also lost in thought. If these two children need Su ran to lose their lives, thenSu ran grabs Zhuang Qing''s arm eagerly and looks at her with pleading eyes: "aunt Zhuang, if others don''t understand, you must understand me. Do you know what it''s like to lose a child as a mother? It''s like being gouged out of a piece of meat in my heart. Aunt Zhuang, I want these two children, you help me, you help me." Su ran can''t cry. Now, Zhuang Qing and Qiao''s family are her last and most solid support. Zhuang Qing clenched Su Ran''s hand and wiped the tears from her cheek: "Ranran, don''t cry. I''ll take you to Qiao''s home. Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you, ah." Zhuang Qing''s gentle pacification finally makes Su ran put down her heart for the time being, and also pacifies her turbulent heartbeat. After returning to Qiao''s home, Zhuang Qing still wants to take Su ran to see the doctor. Maybe the examination on the island is wrong, or Su Ran''s body can be improved slowly through conditioning. These are unknown. However, she still wants to have a try. When Rong Mingyuan comes back to Rong''s home after he''s done with Rong''s business, Su Ran has already left, and the room is cold. When he looks at the emptiness of the room, he is shocked and realizes that Su ran may escape from this matter. Xu Jinghua is chanting scriptures. Rong Mingyuan finds Aunt Wang. Her face is more serious than ever: "Aunt Wang, where''s su ran?" "Madam let Qiao family''s person to take away, madam said that must live in Qiao family all the time." Damn it. Rong Mingyuan said a low curse, took the car key and went out again. The wind poured in from the window which had not been closed, bringing a chill. Unconsciously, the autumn of Rongcheng has come. The leaves of Ginkgo biloba on both sides of the road turned yellow and began to fly in the wind, just like Rong Mingyuan''s confused thoughts. He asked Sue Ran''s two children to disappear immediately. However, Su ran refused to see him. Su ran stood outside the window, watching Rong Mingyuan blocked outside the door. She took Zhuang Qing''s hand and looked at her earnestly: "aunt Zhuang, you tell him to go, tell him to leave, I don''t want to see him now." In her eyes, Rong Mingyuan is the murderer who wants to kill her child. She doesn''t want to see him until the child is born. Zhuang Qing patted her hand and said comfortingly, "well, Ranran, I''ll talk to you." After all, he is an old man. Standing in front of Rong Mingyuan, Zhuang Qing naturally has the posture of an elder. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are dark, like a deep pool that can''t be seen to the end. He speaks respectfully: "aunt Zhuang, let me take Ranran away." Zhuang Qing shook his head: "if you marry Ranran, I''ll call you Mingyuan, Mingyuan, Ranran. She''s your wife, but she''s a mother. In the world, which mother dotes on her child as a treasure in the palm of her hand? Don''t you tell her to give up the baby in her stomach? Isn''t it painful for her to gouge out her heart?" "She will die." In the face of Zhuang Qing''s words, Rong Mingyuan only said three words. Yes, it''s just these three words. No matter what the reason is, it''s good. Compared with Su Ran''s life, he can do nothing. Zhuang Qing also knows how important Su Ran is in Rong Mingyuan''s heart. However, she still wants to help Su ran: "Mingyuan, now the medical conditions are so developed, and I take care of Ranran. If Ranran has nothing to do with giving birth to a child, it''s not the best of both worlds, right?" Rong Mingyuan''s eyes darkened, "what if something happened to her?" If something happens to Su ran, who can compensate him for a sound girl. Looking at Rong Mingyuan, Zhuang Qing shakes his head and turns to enter. Obviously, she could not persuade Rong Mingyuan. Su ran stands by the window and sees everything clearly. She takes a deep breath, holds her stomach, and goes down the stairs carefully to Rong Mingyuan. From knowing that Rong Mingyuan didn''t want the two children in her stomach, Su Ran''s tears didn''t break. Now, her eyes are red and swollen. Rong Mingyuan can''t help feeling her face, but Su ran evades. "Ranran, you are obedient, you are good, now go to the hospital with me, OK?" Rong Mingyuan said in a low voice, even imploring. Su ran shook his head: "Mingyuan, now the child is my life. If you force me to take these two children away, I will die immediately. I can''t give them up. Mingyuan, this is also your child. Please don''t be so cruel to them, OK?" Su ran said and cried again. She even knelt at Rong Mingyuan''s feet with begging. Rong Mingyuan''s heart is like the lingchi of being stabbed by others, which is extremely painful. Seven foot man, standing there, was a man of indomitable spirit, but now his eyes were red. He finally gave in to Su ran, squatted down slowly, and looked at Su ran: "Ran Ran, take care of yourself, you must have nothing to do, you know?" "Well, I''ll take good care of myself." Rong Mingyuan hugs her in his arms. Su Ran is weak. After a while, Rong Mingyuan hugs her back. Zhuang Qing looks at them happily and nods with a smile. Su ran lives in Qiao''s house. Besides Rong''s, Rong Mingyuan has another place to work every day, Qiao''s. Chapter 1181 Because she was pregnant with two children, in less than three months, Su Ran''s stomach was already very big. She had a very strong reaction. She could not even eat what Zhuang Qing made. Su Ran is strong and persistent. She eats and spits, and then eats. She secretly encourages herself: "baby, you need to grow up well. Mom will come on." Even Zhuang Qing was distressed to see that. When the child is two and a half months old, Zhuang Qing takes Su ran to have an examination, but the result is not optimistic. Because of the accidental abortion, Su Ran''s child is very unstable in the womb, and may die at any time, or even just a slight strenuous exercise, they will leave Su Ran''s stomach. The results of the examination are the same as those on the island. Su Ran''s physical condition is not suitable for pregnancy at all, and she is still two. Even the doctor advised her to do away with the two children and have them in the future. But she is no better than others. Others can do it and ask for it again. If she loses this chance again, she will never have it again. Su ran said to the doctor with a pale face: "thank you, doctor. I''m fine. I''ll give them birth." Zhuang Qing almost keeps on serving her, for fear that she will miss something else. Looking at Su ran more and more haggard, Rong Mingyuan''s heart almost stabbed pain, on the surface, he is still like that, even Su ran will smile when he looks at him. Rong Mingyuan gently massaged Su Ran''s swollen legs and feet, "Ran Ran, are you tired?" He had a soft, tender voice. Su ran shook his head and stroked his bulging stomach with a smile: "I''m not tired. You see, our child is very good. You can feel it." With that, Su ran pulls Rong Mingyuan''s hand and puts it on her stomach. The one with the child is much hotter than other places. Rong Mingyuan''s hand trembles slightly. It''s the two little lives that she gives them, but she may take Su Ran''s life at any time. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes darken and suddenly pulls them back Hand: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, he quickly left here. Su ran knows that Rong Mingyuan hasn''t accepted them from her heart. She touches her stomach and says in a very gentle tone: "baby, Dad loves you. He just doesn''t know how to express himself. In the future, if mom is gone, you must love dad and accompany him. Do you know?" She also knows that she may not be able to see what these two children look like and leave this world. However, as long as she thinks of the continuation of love and life between her and Rong Mingyuan, her heart is as sweet as honey. As a father, Qiao Zhenyuan once asked her whether it was worth it. The answer given by Su Ran is always the same. Even if her life is no longer there, she will say so. It''s worth it. The sunshine is fine, but the sky in November is filled with endless coolness. In the autumn, Qiao Yunshen comes back. Together with Tong LAN. They came out of the airport hand in hand and were met by the old clock. Tong Lan''s face is filled with unspeakable happiness. Perhaps the most correct and the least regretful decision in her life is to follow Qiao Yunshen to the United States. There, free and open, but also a very easy to indulge themselves and exile. It took Tong LAN a whole month to find Qiao Yunshen. In a strange bar, Tong LAN finally sees Qiao Yunshen who is full of wine. Even when he is drunk, he is so noble and elegant. In the crowd, she saw him almost at a glance. Her heart hurt hard for a while, went to Qiao Yunshen''s side, patted him on the shoulder: "Yunshen." Qiao Yunshen raised his eyes and saw that it was Tong LAN. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but the surprise didn''t last long. Qiao Yunshen turned his face, asked the waiter for a glass of wine, and pushed him to Tong LAN: "ha ha, Lan Lan Lan, drink?" Tong LAN frowns and drags Qiao Yunshen out of the bar. The sunshine outside is just right, but inside the bar, there is no normal light. Qiao Yunshen seems to have some discomfort, and some discomfort blocks his eyes. After drinking a lot of wine, Qiao Yunshen walked a little unsteady, and the beard on his cheek grew very long. After he left Qiao''s home, we can imagine what kind of life Qiao Yunshen lived every day. Tong LAN held him up and asked, "Yunshen, where do you live? I''ll take you back first." Qiao Yunshen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I have no home, no home." When he was a child, he was adopted by Zhu Minghua, but he never regarded Zhu Minghua''s family as a family. Later, he returned to Qiao''s family. Although he was Qiao Zhenyuan''s favorite grandson and the heir of Qiao''s family, he was the one who came back later. There was always a layer of estrangement. Later, when he finally thought that he and Su ran could have a family, he was disappointed He was told that Su ran was his aunt.God''s joke is too big. He can''t bear it, let alone bear it. So he chose the way that only cowardly people would choose to escape. He never admitted that he was a coward, but in his feelings, he admitted, and admitted so thoroughly. The United States is good. There is no trace of familiarity here. Who told him that strange environment is easier to forget a person, but no one ever told him that if a person grows up in his heart, how can he easily forget? Tong LAN holds Zui Xunxun in his hand and takes out a bunch of keys and door cards from his pocket. He looks around and finally finds out where his home is. After opening the door, a musty smell came. Dirty clothes, empty lunch boxes, ashtrays, old magazines, waste newspapers, all kinds of sundries were thrown all over the floor. Tong LAN frowned. Before, Yunshen never smoked, and he couldn''t allow himself to live in such an environment. Su Ran''s affair completely changed his life. Tong LAN carefully supports him to the bedroom. Qiao Yunshen has a splitting headache and can''t recognize who is who. Here, he comes back in a cold room every day. At this moment, he is put on the bed by Tong LAN, and Qiao Yunshen goes to sleep. He simply cleaned up the room for him and went out to buy something to sober him up. When Tong Lan was finished, Qiao Yunshen also woke up. He looked around with some doubts and had a splitting headache. He clearly remembered that he was in a bar and how could he be in his own home. Moreover, how could a smell of food come from the room. Qiao Yunshen got up and opened the door. Tong LAN looked at him and said with a warm smile, "wake up, eat." The dinner table has been set up, and a bowl of sobering soup. Tong LAN didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask anything. He brought the bowl of soup to Qiao Yunshen: "headache, just drink it." She''s a doctor, she knows what it''s like to drink too much, and she''s been so indulgent. Qiao Yunshen took the bowl that Su ran handed over, drank the things in the bowl silently, looked at Tong LAN and asked her: "how did you come?" In a daze, he seemed to see Tong Lan''s face. He always thought it was an illusion, but he didn''t think it was real. Tong Lan''s face did not change. She said faintly, "I''ve got a job. The hospital sent me to study the advanced medical knowledge here. I have no place to live. I can only live with you for the time being." She said so, in fact, there is no hospital at all, not to mention no place to live, she just looked at him like this, heartache. Qiao Yun deep Leng Leng, then nodded: "Oh, OK, then I''ll find a place." With that, Qiao Yunshen is about to leave. Tong LAN says after him, "Yunshen, I hate it so much that I won''t even accept me?" What else can Qiao Yunshen say? "No, I just don''t think it''s convenient for us to live together. If you don''t think it''s anything, I can." Tong LAN smiles at him: "then sit down and eat." "Well." For a long time, his stomach didn''t seem to cooperate very much. After eating a little, Qiao Yunshen felt uncomfortable and painful, but he didn''t say it or tell Tong LAN. "Is it hot? Why do you have so much sweat on your forehead? " Tong LAN still found something strange about him. Qiao Yunshen reluctantly pulled out a smile: "well, it''s a little hot." No patient can escape the doctor''s eyes. What''s more, the patient is still the doctor''s beloved. Tong LAN puts down the bowl and chopsticks, gets up, takes out the stomach medicine from the medicine box, pours the water, and puts it in front of Qiao Yunshen: "eat it." Qiao Yunshen was stunned, then said with a smile: "it''s good to have a doctor at home." Tong LAN did not speak. She sat down and went on to eat. In the days after that, Qiao Yunshen would go to drink every day. Tong LAN would not stop him, but when he was drunk, he would fight him back from the bar, and then prepare the sobering medicine for him, make a meal and put it in front of him. For a whole month, Tong LAN commuted between the bar and Qiao Yunshen''s home every day. She never said anything, just silently for him to do everything. Finally one day, Qiao Yunshen woke up from the bed and saw everything ready by the head of the bed. He couldn''t help asking her: "Lan Lan, why don''t you ask me? Since you came, I thought you would ask me what, why don''t you ask me?" Tong LAN calmly looked at him: "I know the pain that it caused to you, so if drinking can make you anesthetize yourself, can let you temporarily not hurt, why should I ask." She loves him, so she indulges in him. Qiao Yun was deeply silent for a while, then he said, "Lan Lan, I''m not worth it." "Yunshen, I love you, so it''s not worth it or not, only willing or not. I''m willing to love you like this. If you feel heartache, you can continue. I''m a doctor, and I''ll take care of you."She looked at Qiao Yunshen with burning eyes and told him all the words in her heart. Qiao Yunshen looks at Tong LAN and finally sighs and goes out. Another month later, Tong LAN didn''t do anything in the United States. She worked as a temporary doctor in a hospital and sometimes went out to see a doctor. Chapter 1182 On that day, he happened to go out to see a doctor. The patient was very ill and couldn''t go to the hospital. He had to call a doctor at home. After that, it was completely dark. It was far away from Qiao Yunshen''s place. Tong LAN looked at her watch and planned to take a taxi outside. It''s late at night. It''s so remote here that it''s hard to take a taxi. But my mobile phone is dead. Tong LAN looks at the sky and has to go along the road. He can take a taxi wherever he wants to go. After walking for nearly half an hour, Tong Lan was a little tired, so she sat on the side of the road. The night was dark. She looked around and couldn''t help sighing. She had known how hard it was, so she found a place to live nearby. After a while, she just wanted to get up and leave, but a car came in front of her. Tong Lan''s eyes lit up, and she was going to ask for help. The car was driving very fast, and she didn''t seem to want to stop, but when it came to her, she suddenly braked and stopped. Tong Lan''s heart is a burst of joy. It seems that she has finally met a kind-hearted person. However, when she sees clearly the people on and off the bus, she can''t help but be surprised to ask: "Yunshen?" Qiao cloud deep facial expression is not good looking at her: "why don''t turn on?" Tong Lan said helplessly: "no electricity." Finish saying, also raised the hand in the black screen mobile phone, is really no electricity. In the dark, Qiao Yunshen''s face is very bad. When he walks in, he can still smell the light wine on him. Tong LAN wants to ask him why he''s here, but he can''t help asking. Maybe he hasn''t recovered yet. He wants to find a clean place. Tong LAN thinks so. "Get in the car." Qiao Yunshen reaches for her and drags her to the car. All the way, Qiao Yunshen''s car drove very fast. God knows, after he went home just now, there was no Tong LAN. Suddenly, he felt like he was missing a big piece. There was no delicious food on the table or anything to sober up. Moreover, when it was so late, where would she go? Qiao Yunshen suddenly felt uneasy. After thinking about it, he came out to look for her. When looking for her, Qiao Yunshen was surprised to find that during this period of time, he didn''t know what Tong Lan was doing or where she would be when she wasn''t at home. It was almost difficult for him to know which hospital Tong LAN worked in. But her mobile phone couldn''t get through again. It was Qiao Yun who drove along the road There''s no way. At this moment, Qiao Yunshen finds that this beautiful, intelligent and patient woman has gradually occupied his heart. Although Su Ran''s figure is still lingering in his heart, there is still some spare space left for Tong LAN. He didn''t know if it was a good thing, but he suddenly felt that when he was with Tong LAN, he was at ease. Back at home, Qiao Yunshen looked at her and said slowly, "from tomorrow on, you don''t have to go out to work. Just stay at home." "Why?" Tong LAN doubts that it''s normal for her to go out to work. Why not? Besides, she has nothing to do at home. Qiao Yun opened his mouth deeply, and finally said: "recently, the public security here is very bad. If something happens to you, I can''t explain it to Aunt Zhuang when I go back. So, from tomorrow, no, from now on, you don''t have to go to work. Tell me where you want to go, and I''ll take you." With that, Qiao Yunshen went back to his room. Tong LAN began to occupy his heart a little bit, Qiao Yunshen from the beginning has been soaking in the bar, became worried about Qiao''s work, to later, become more cheerful. Qiao Yunshen, who is confident and elegant, is slowly coming back. Tong LAN is very pleased to see him like this. Finally, when receiving Su Ran''s call to get married, Qiao Yunshen decides that he will take Tong LAN back. Su ran married, he did not have much heartache, on the contrary, he felt a little happy for her, put down the phone, Qiao Yunshen went to the kitchen is busy Tong LAN side, "Lan Lan, I have something to tell you." Tong LAN is putting the fried dishes in the pot on the plate, so busy that she can''t turn away: "let''s talk about it later. The meal is almost ready. Just go to the restaurant and wait for me." Tong Lan said carelessly. Qiao Yunshen straightened her body: "Lan Lan, be my girlfriend." Qiao Yun poked it out, with an extraordinary and charming halo on his face. The spatula in Tong Lan''s hand almost fell to the ground at the moment of his voice. "Yunshen, you say, what do you say?" Qiao Yunshen clenched her hands and looked at her with warm eyes: "be my girlfriend." He repeated it again. Tong LAN looks at Qiao Yunshen and finally nods. With her own forbearance and persistence, she finally won Qiao Yunshen''s love. When she lay beside Qiao Yunshen, Tong LAN didn''t even believe that it would come so fast, so suddenly, and even happy, she couldn''t open her eyes. It''s been a month since they decided to go back to China. Qiao Yunshen also has a firm in the United States. After finishing everything, they set foot on the plane of returning to China again.Rongcheng is the same as before. Qiao Yunshen and Tong LAN clenched their fingers and went back to Qiao''s home together. For Qiao Yunshen''s return, Qiao Zhenyuan is very happy. He is a lot older. Seeing Qiao Yunshen''s spirit, he gets better in an instant. "You little son of a bitch, you are finally willing to come back." In the end, he is a rough man galloping on the battlefield. Even his favorite words have a rough taste. Qiao Yunshen sat opposite Qiao Zhenyuan and said with a smile, "grandfather, next, I''ll take care of Qiao''s family." It''s been a long time since I saw Tong LAN. Naturally, Tong LAN has a lot to say to Zhuang Qing. Mother and daughter always feel like they can''t finish talking when they meet. Zhuang Qing looks at Tong LAN lovingly and touches her hair: "my Lan Lan has grown up. Ha ha, it''s good that I didn''t stop you from going to America. Yunshen is a good child. Lan Lan, cherish it." Tong LAN nodded with a smile. How could she let him slip away from her side easily? After chatting for a while, Zhuang Qing looked at his watch and stood up: "I have to cook for Ranran." Tong LAN stood up and asked, "is Su ran here?" Zhuang Qing nods, Su ran now, even stand up very hard, Qiao Yunshen they come back, although bring a lot of joy to Qiao family, but everyone is tacit understanding did not disturb Su ran. Mentioning Su ran, Tong Lan was silent for a while. She didn''t know why she was like this. After a while, she said, "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." "Well." She doesn''t know how to face Su ran, but Qiao Yunshen still remembers her. When she came to the window, she was sleeping. Her face was as pale as paper. Even if she fell asleep, Su Ran''s hands were subconsciously placed on her stomach, pouring her incomparable love. Only in the evening does Su ran know that Qiao Yunshen has come back. Holding her huge stomach, she looks pale at Qiao Yunshen and Tong LAN and says with a smile: "you''re back. Why don''t you tell me?" Qiao Yunshen''s eyes are as gentle as water. When he looks at Su ran, he is still very gentle. "Ranran, it''s different to be a mother. Do you feel OK?" When Zhuang Qing tells Qiao Yunshen about Su Ran''s physical condition, Qiao Yunshen always holds a string in his heart, as if Su ran would leave them at any time. "Ha ha, it''s very good." She said so, but it can be seen from Zhuang Qing''s more and more worried eyes that she is not good at all. The dinner was very dull. Although Qiao Yunshen and Tong LAN came back, there was still not much laughter on the table. There was no one to talk to except Zhuang Qing who occasionally told us to eat more. Su ran even dares to take a walk too much now for fear that the child in her stomach will make some mistakes and accidents. And this is the reason why she dare not go back to Rong''s home. Although Rong Mingyuan has promised to keep the two children, Su ran can''t believe him. She is guarding the two babies in her stomach in fear. Only when she is beside Zhuang Qing can she feel a little relieved. After dinner, Qiao Yun thought deeply and went to Su Ran''s room. Su ran was reading a book. She felt her stomach with one hand. The expression on her face was very soft. Because once lost, so more reluctant to experience what it''s like to lose, see Qiao Yunshen come in, Su ran put down the book in hand, looking at him with a smile: "Yunshen, what''s the matter?" *** Qiao Yunshen looked at her solemnly, thought about it and said, "I''d better call you Ranran. Ranran, aunt Zhuang told me that these two children may kill you. Do you really think about it?" Hearing what Qiao Yunshen said, Su Ran''s eyes darkened: "Yunshen, if you come here to tell me this, stop. I don''t want to hear anything now. I don''t want to hear anything about my children. I want to give them birth safely. So don''t persuade me any more, OK?" She said earnestly and persistently, the persistence in her eyes was as usual. Qiao Yunshen had no choice but to say, "Ranran, you must live well, OK?" He begged for her to live a long and healthy life. Sometimes when he thought about it, he found it funny that the two children in Ranran''s stomach were actually his brother and sister. Qiao Yunshen was silent and sat by the bed. Even if he didn''t speak, he wanted to be here with her. However, even if it was just like this, the time was short. When Rong Mingyuan pushed the door in and saw Qiao Yunshen, he was obviously stunned. Then he said, "when did you come back, nephew?" He is not polite and calls Qiao Yunshen his nephew directly. Qiao Yunshen was very uncomfortable, but when he thought about it, what he called was really no problem. In fact, he was his nephew, so he didn''t care any more. He replied, "I just arrived today." Rong Mingyuan is relieved. At this moment, the Qiao family''s affairs can finally be pushed out. It''s better to have one person to share than to take care of both of his own.Qiao Yun''s deep eyes look at Rong Mingyuan. Is it because of Rong Mingyuan that Su ran doesn''t want to give up the two children? But her body Thinking of this, Qiao Yunshen suddenly said, "Mr. Rong, can you come out for a while? I have something to tell you." Rong Mingyuan nodded and patted Su ran on the shoulder: "Ranran, you have a good rest. I''ll come back later." "Well." Su ran nodded, turned over and lay on the bed. Chapter 1183 The garden is very quiet. In this season, the flowers are withering, and even a trace of red can''t be seen. Qiao Yunshen looks at Rong Mingyuan with a deep face and frowns: "do you know that Ranran''s life may be in danger with these two children?" Rong Mingyuan did not speak, just nodded. "Then why do you agree?" Qiao Yunshen''s tone is not good. He can''t compare with the two children. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes are dim, and the night is heavy. Qiao Yunshen doesn''t see the deep sorrow in his eyes. After a while, Rong Mingyuan smiles bitterly and says, "I want Ranran to give up those two children more than you, but" he doesn''t say any more, because Su ran doesn''t care to live in Qiao''s house all the time to avoid himself. What else can he do What do you do? Two big men, in the dark night, are worried about the same woman. They are sighing and sighing about the unknown fate. They just hope that the fate can take care of Su ran, and don''t let her bear any unbearable pain. "Take good care of Ranran." After a while, Qiao Yunshen opened his mouth. "Don''t remind me, I know." Rong Mingyuan finished, turned and left here. After a while, the light in Su Ran''s room lights up. Qiao Yunshen looks at the window and is slightly distracted. There, Su ran once lived in the name of her daughter-in-law, but now she is her aunt. A dress gently draped in Qiao Yunshen''s body, he turned around, Tong LAN looked at him gently like water, said with a smile: "Yunshen, deep night dew heavy, be careful to catch a cold, go back." Qiao Yun deeply holds Tong Lan''s hand and follows her back, with a faint hum. Yes, Tong LAN is what he should cherish most now. When she came back to the room, Su ran had already gone to sleep. She was still sleeping safely. Rong Mingyuan gently lifted her swollen legs and feet, slowly massaged them and whirled round and round. Child, please let her go, OK? Rong Mingyuan pressed for a while, gently lay down beside Su ran, found a comfortable posture for both of them, and gently fell asleep. Bai yuanxiu''s wedding preparation for drinking Jiang Yihan is very simple. According to Jiang Yihan''s words, she doesn''t like these cumbersome things. According to her words, after getting the certificate, she doesn''t need any wedding at all. However, Bai yuanxiu insisted on doing it. How could he not show off his daughter-in-law, whom he finally married? Why don''t you give me a bang? Jiang Yihan reluctantly agreed. Jiang Yihan originally wanted to find Su ran to accompany him to see the wedding dress, but after learning about Su Ran''s situation, he immediately drove to Qiao''s home. Su Ran''s spirit was pretty good, but she was pale and frightening. Rao Shizhuang Qing cooks so much every day, so she helps her body. However, Su Ran is weak and has two children in her stomach, so she can''t bear it at all. Think about Rong Mingyuan is really powerful, the last time is twins, this time is still. Su ran patted Jiang Yihan on the shoulder and comforted her in turn: "Yihan, these two babies are good now. They don''t toss in their stomachs. It''s interesting to touch them." Jiang Yihan agrees with her, but the worry in her eyes is more and more serious. Su ran also saw her worry. She just looked at her and asked with a smile, "when will you and Bai yuanxiu get married?" She changed the topic and led it to Jiang Yihan. Mentioned this, Jiang Yihan had the heart to talk with Su ran, but Su Ran is now like this, Jiang Yihan really has no interest. In turn, Su ran had to comfort her: "Yihan, the wedding is only once in a lifetime. You must dress yourself up well. If you look so beautiful, you are ready to be the most beautiful bride in the world." She tries her best to make her happy, and even in the end, Su ran asks Zhuang Qing to accompany Jiang Yihan to choose a wedding dress. Zhuang Qing looks at Su ran and Jiang Yihan. He really has no skills. As they were saying this, Tong LAN came in through the door. With a relieved smile in her eyes, she said with a smile, "don''t worry. Ranran, I''ll take care of you." She''s a professional doctor. It''s OK to take care of a pregnant woman. Zhuang Qing and Jiang Yihan are still worried, but they can''t resist Su ran and Tong Lan''s persuasion, so they go out. When only Tong LAN and Su ran were left in the room, Tong Lan said, "I just said that. I have something to say to you." She can take care of Ranran. She just wants to have a chance to talk to Su ran alone. Su ran looked at her smile, pointed to the side of the sofa: "then sit down and say." "Ranran, I know Yunshen is still worried about you. I also know that he can''t let go of you at all. If it wasn''t for the blood relationship, he would not give up on you." "Lanlan, I" Tong LAN interrupts Su ran: "Ranran, listen to me, I don''t say this to make you feel better. I just think that since we have to meet again, I don''t want Yunshen to think that I''m going to be against you on purpose, so let''s keep this secret for each other, OK?"Looking at Tong LAN with sincere eyes, Su ran nods with a smile. Over there, Zhuang Qing and Jiang Yihan are in the wedding dress shop. The shop assistant is very happy to see Jiang Yihan. Such beautiful people can make brochures if they buy their wedding dresses. Jiang Yihan is a little careless. There is always a corner of her heart hanging from Su ran. Zhuang Qing patted her on the shoulder: "Yihan, make a good choice. It''s a matter of life. Since Ranran has decided to give birth to her child, let''s pray for her. Ranran has gone through too much pain. I believe that heaven won''t be so cruel to her." Jiang Yihan nodded. After choosing several wedding dresses, Jiang Yihan and Zhuang Qing choose a restaurant to eat. The restaurant is elegant and delicious, but because of its high price, not many people eat in this restaurant. Coincidentally, I met Zang Yunuo here. He seemed surprised to see Jiang Yihan. Jiang Yihan turned his face and didn''t want to have any more contact with him. However, Zang Yunuo still came over. He respectfully said to Zhuang Qing, "I''m sorry, I want to talk to Yihan alone." Zhuang Qing looked at Jiang Yihan and Zang Yunuo, then he got up and said, "then you talk slowly. Yihan, I''ll wait for you there." With that, she pointed to a small corner on one side. Jiang Yihan nodded. After Zhuang Qing left, Zang Yunuo sat opposite Jiang Yihan. Jiang Yihan didn''t look at him. His eyes were always outside the window: "what else can I do for you?" There''s nothing to say between her and him. Zang Yunuo frowned at Jiang Yihan: "do you really want to marry Bai yuanxiu?" Jiang Yihan nodded faintly, whether she married or not, or even with whom, what does it have to do with him? "Yihan, don''t do that. Give me another chance, OK?" Zang Yunuo said so, holding Jiang Yihan''s hand. Jiang Yihan coldly threw away, with a sarcastic smile: "falling from a place once is careless, falling twice is unwilling, falling the third time is silly, do you think I will be silly again?" Zang Yunuo''s face became cold. He said in a low voice: "are you really not afraid that I will tell you about Mo Qianyu?" He is powerless, in the face of a broken pot, what else can he do? He can only pale threat, can only try again. But Jiang Yihan laughed: "how about Mo Qianyu? You can go if you want, whatever you want." After dropping this sentence, Jiang Yihan got up, went to Zhuang Qing and took Zhuang Qing''s arm: "aunt Zhuang, let''s go." Zang Yunuo''s evil in his eyes deepened, but he transferred his hatred to Bai yuanxiu. Rong took a new case, everything is on the right track, everything is in order, Rong Mingyuan is not happy, between the eyebrows is always covered with a touch of sadness. Bai yuanxiu is going to get married. Before he gets married, he drags Rong Mingyuan out, saying that he must accompany him to spend his last single night. Together with Qiao Yunshen, song Lei, and several friends of Bai yuanxiu. Bai yuanxiu''s bar hasn''t been opened for a long time, but the wine hasn''t moved. As soon as he opens the door, a smell of wine comes to his face. Bai yuanxiu looked at everyone with a smile: "today you let go of drinking. It''s my treat." Qiao Yun deeply patted him on the shoulder, smiling: "ha ha, you can rest assured that we will not be merciful." A group of people sat down in the bar. People who didn''t know where they were thought the bar was open again. While they were celebrating, they also attracted a group of guests. Bai yuanxiu''s friends laughed at him: "really, Bai''s third brother has been stingy recently. He even has to buy his brothers a drink." Bai yuanxiu said with a smile: "I can''t help it. If I marry my daughter-in-law, I have to be careful." He was smiling, with happiness on his face. Rong Mingyuan looked at the bright happiness on his face, turned his face, looked up and drank all the wine in the glass. Tonight, he really didn''t want to come out. Seeing Su Ran''s stomach growing day by day, he also felt that his days with Su ran seemed to be less and less, especially now, it seemed that he was counting in seconds. Song Lei looks at Rong Mingyuan like this, anxious but has no way. In the whole bar, there are all kinds of life, happy and sad. In the middle of the drink, a group of unexpected guests came to the bar. They called for Bai yuanxiu. There were more than a dozen of them, and the expression on each face was very ferocious. They made it clear that they were here to pick things up. Rong Mingyuan stood up and frowned at the troublemakers. Bai yuanxiu looked at them and pushed Rong Mingyuan behind him with a smile. He said with a smile, "brother, I should drink. This is my personal grudge. I''ll go out and solve it myself. You can go on."With that, Bai yuanxiu pushed those people out of the bar. He also knew that Zang Yunuo would not let Jiang Yihan marry him so easily. He also knew that he would come back sooner or later. He looked at the dozen people in his spare time and said, "do you come together or one by one?" As expected, those people were not good at it, and they were not easy to be provoked. They almost didn''t talk nonsense with Bai yuanxiu, so they started directly. Chapter 1184 Before they started, they looked at Bai yuanxiu like that and thought he was very powerful. But when they really started, they found that Bai yuanxiu was just vulnerable. Let alone they went together, even if they went alone, Bai yuanxiu was not necessarily an opponent. But, Jiang Yihan''s debt, he is willing to carry on the body, even if it is to die, what can not? Countless fists fell on Bai yuanxiu. He didn''t say a word. When those people finally stopped, Bai yuanxiu reluctantly stood up and looked at them: "have you had enough?" Those people looked at Bai yuanxiu with a trace of fear. "If you have enough, go back and tell Zang Yunuo, don''t disturb Yihan again." There was a strange look in his eyes. Those people were afraid. They saw Bai yuanxiu and finally left here. When Bai yuanxiu was the only one left in the street, he suddenly fell straight down. A dozen people''s fists and feet were put on him. It was really not a cover. The reason why he could hold on was that he was willing to do everything for Jiang Yihan. Fortunately, he did. There are footsteps slowly approaching, a handsome young man slowly came, he was wearing a white shirt, delicate facial features without any expression, he slowly stopped at Bai yuanxiu''s side, slowly squatted down, stretched out his hand, his finger bone is clear, slender and powerful, but with a morbid white. "I didn''t expect master Bai to fight twice, but he was very resistant." Heaven''s cold mouth, can''t hear what he means in the end, also can''t hear his mood. Bai yuanxiu was picked up from the ground and carelessly carried into the bar. He was very thin, but his arms were unusually strong. The people in the bar were all stunned when they looked at Bai yuanxiu. When they saw Tianji again, they were even more stunned. A cave man from the top of the mountain would come out on such a cold night. Qiao Yunshen doesn''t know him. Looking at his description, he can probably guess who he is. There was a chill in his heart. Before, because of this man, the Qiao family was defeated quickly in a short time. Tianji greets Rong Mingyuan with a smile: "Mr. Rong, you''re all right." Rong Mingyuan also returned with a faint smile. Seeing Tianji, his eyes are bright. He still owes himself a chance to save Ranran? The thought brightened his heart for a moment. After drinking in the middle of the night, Bai yuanxiu was sent to the hospital. Although he was not seriously injured, there were many wounds and bruises in many places. It was not good to be a bridegroom. Jiang Yihan rushed to the hospital overnight. Looking at the injured Bai yuanxiu, he couldn''t help scolding him: "you are a pig. Don''t you call the police or ask someone to help you?" Bai yuanxiu smiles, but touches the wound on the corner of his mouth. He hisses and says: "I just don''t want Zang Yunuo to disturb your life again. Yihan, I know the knot in your heart. If this knot can''t be solved, at least I don''t want you to touch it any more." Jiang Yihan looks at Bai yuanxiu and is suddenly stunned. His words are even clearer than his own. After a while, Jiang Yihan''s face eases down and his eyes become wet. She felt the wound on Bai yuanxiu''s face and asked, "does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt. It''s OK. It''s all small wounds." "Let''s not get married tomorrow." As soon as Jiang Yihan''s voice fell, Bai yuanxiu sat up and looked at Jiang Yihan in surprise: "Yihan, you can''t do this. We are licensed. You can''t abandon me." Bai yuanxiu was so emotional that he could not get a place easily. How could he just lose it. Jiang Yihan looked at him angrily and jokingly: "I mean we won''t get married tomorrow. When you get well hurt, we''ll have a wedding, OK?" After thinking about it, Bai yuanxiu still shook his head and had a long dream. He announced to everyone as soon as possible that Jiang Yihan was his daughter-in-law. Jiang Yihan had no choice but to agree with him. After lying in the hospital for a night, the next day, the bridegroom and bride set out directly in the hospital, and their clothes were changed after they arrived at the scene. Jiang Yihan, who was dressed in the bride''s clothes, was simply gorgeous. Bai yuanxiu''s face was black and blue, and he could not cover his scarred face in his suit and make-up. Fortunately, the wedding photos were taken not long ago. The news of Jiang Yihan''s marriage soon made the headlines of Rongcheng news. After all, she used to be an international model, and now she is married to Bai Jia, a little famous. How could the media let this news go? It''s a pity that Su ran didn''t show up. Her body no longer allows her to go out. Originally, they all agreed to be bridesmaids when they get married. However, now it seems that Su Ran is absolutely impossible to appear. Jiang Yihan is a little disappointed. When she gets married, she just feels what the mother''s family is and what the mother''s family means. And Su Ran is her only family member, she didn''t come.Jiang Yihan starts to work hard. Suddenly, she sees Zhuang Qing. Zhuang Qing greets her with a smile. Zhuang Qing in Qipao looks dignified, virtuous, gentle and elegant. Ranran will make Zhuang Qing come. Jiang Yihan finally smiles happily. After the priest presided over the ceremony, Zhuang Qing walked up to Jiang Yihan with a smile and said, "Yihan, Ranran said she can''t come. Let me come to express my heart for her. This is what Su ran gave you." With that, Zhuang Qing took out a box, which contained a small and lovely pendant, which was hollowed out to look like Jiang Yihan. Jiang Yihan happily takes it. She used to like these gadgets very much. It seems that Su ran knows her best. Zi Mu went over and looked at Jiang Yihan with a smile and offered his blessing: "sister Yihan, I wish you a happy wedding." He is Zang Yunuo''s subordinate, but for Yu Qing, he is closest to Jiang Yihan. Jiang Yihan patted him on the head and asked with a smile: "kid, is your career going well recently?" Zimu nodded with a smile: "OK." He is no longer that green and astringent youth. Looking at Jiang Yihan, Zi Mu wants to say nothing. He opens his mouth, but he still doesn''t say anything. Su Ran is still in his heart, but now he can only put it in his heart forever. After Rong Mingyuan finished his work, he told song Lei, "I''ll go out for a while. Don''t ask me to do anything. You can handle it yourself." Song Lei nodded, what matter, so important? He wants to ask, looking at Rong Mingyuan''s dignified look, he still doesn''t open his mouth. Rong Mingyuan is doing it for Su ran. Now, Su Ran is almost a corner in Rong Mingyuan''s heart. Song Lei understands that Su Ran''s body and her stubbornness make Rong Mingyuan helpless. Several times, song Lei saw Rong Mingyuan standing in the French window of the office, frowning and smoking. Before, even if Rong fell down, he had never seen him like this. He knew that he was suffering in his heart, but he could not help him. He could only help him in his work. The black car was driving fast on the road, and soon came to the villa area on the mountain. The young man playing with the crystal ball was holding a charming smile at the corner of his mouth. When he came in, he said with a smile: "earlier than I expected." It seems that he already knew Rong Mingyuan would come. Rong Mingyuan sat down opposite him, not in the mood to joke with him: "Tianji, now, I use the rest of the opportunity." "About Su ran." "Well." Rong Mingyuan was not surprised at the accuracy of what he said. Everything in the world seemed to be nothing in his crystal ball. In the past, he was disgusted, but now he looks at the crystal ball devoutly, hoping that he has unlimited ability. Tianji slowly said: "human life is a very important thing. Since Mr. Rong is willing to use this opportunity, I will do my best, but I can''t guarantee that the result will be good. Mr. Rong is still psychologically prepared." "Well." Rong Mingyuan''s face became dignified because of Tianji''s reply. Even if he said so, Ranran would never give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope. "Please." With these words, Rong Mingyuan got up and left here. Before leaving, Rong Mingyuan took a deep look at the villa hidden in the jungle. He pinned all his hopes on Tianji. Ranran''s body is getting worse and worse, and she is getting sleepy. Her legs and feet are swollen because of the weight of her child. Sometimes, Rong Mingyuan can''t even bear to see them again. In the last few months, Rong Mingyuan could only smile in front of Su ran with his heartache. The pain in his heart could not be shown in front of Su ran. Every time I go to the prenatal examination, the doctor''s face is very dignified, because Su Ran is not in good health, and the child''s growth in the stomach is not optimistic. If it wasn''t for Zhuang Qing and Tong Lan''s painstaking care, maybe the two children would have died long ago. In the ninth month, the two children can''t wait to come to this world like they can''t bear to torture their mother. In the evening, Su Ran''s stomach suddenly had a pain. At first, it was mild and tolerable. Later, it was heartbreaking pain. Su Ran''s face was sweating. She patted Rong Mingyuan beside her: "Mingyuan, Mingyuan" Rong Mingyuan heard Su Ran''s cry, got up, saw Su Ran''s appearance, hurriedly dressed her and comforted her "Ranran, don''t be afraid. Hold on, don''t be afraid." Rong Mingyuan holds Su ran in the car. All the people in the Qiao family are shocked and accompany Su ran to the hospital at night. Along the way, Su Ran''s hands are tightly holding Rong Mingyuan''s, she looked at him: "Mingyuan, our children, we will see our children soon." She was smiling. The sweat on her face soaked her hair and stuck it on her forehead one by one. Rong Mingyuan fondled Su Ran''s face painfully and comforted her: "Ranran, please stick to it. It will be here in a moment."It''s just a quarter of an hour''s drive, but it''s infinitely lengthened by pain, and then lengthened. To the hospital, the doctor saw Su ran that way, have expressed embarrassment, not willing to accept her. After all, if something goes wrong, doctors are required to take responsibility. No one wants to get involved in this hot potato. Rong Mingyuan looks at the doctor''s attitude, and then looks at Su ran, who is in great pain. He picks up a pair of scissors on the table and forces the doctor''s neck: "save her, or I will kill you." He was threatening in a bad tone, with a murderous look on his face. Chapter 1185 The doctor was forced to have no way to accept Su ran. This hospital is the best in Rongcheng, and its medical skills are first-class, but they can''t guarantee that Su ran and her children can be saved. Su Ran''s physical quality is too poor, and she has slight anemia. Most importantly, she has two children. "To protect adults or children?" The doctor inquired before Su ran went in. According to this situation, the signature is very necessary. Rong Mingyuan almost did not hesitate to protect the adult. Su ran cried and grabbed Rong Mingyuan''s hand, shaking his head in tears: "no, Mingyuan, I would rather die myself than let our child live. If the child dies, I will still live. I will never forgive you all my life Doctor, protect the child, please, I want to protect the child " Su ran cried bitterly. She wanted her child, and she insisted on it for nine months. She couldn''t give up at the last moment. When Xu Jinghua saw Su ran like this, she was shocked. As a mother, she saw Su Ran''s strong maternal love. Jiang Yihan is crying, lying on Bai yuanxiu''s body. When he is in such pain, Su ran stubbornly holds Rong Mingyuan''s hand: "you promise me, please, promise me, we want children." Rong Mingyuan closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were red. He shivered and wrote down his name in the signature column to have a baby. Seeing the words in the sign column, Su ran finally let go. It seems that even the labor pains are not so obvious. Her face is as pale as paper, and her dark circles are thick. She gives a smile to Mingyuan: "Mingyuan, the last thing I regret in my life is to marry you again, I love you." With that, she seems to explain the last thing, quietly closed her eyes. Rong Mingyuan didn''t even have time to shake her hand, so Su ran was pushed in. No one spoke, no one wanted to speak, they all silently prayed in their hearts, praying that Su ran had nothing to do. For three hours, at dawn, Su ran didn''t come out. Rong Mingyuan''s eyes were even filled with despair. In the villa on the top of the mountain, the crystal ball was spinning fast and hot, Tianji''s brow was wrinkled, and there was cold sweat on his forehead. When the sky turned white, the door of the delivery room was finally opened. The nurse came out from inside, but his face was dignified. Rong Mingyuan looked at the nurse''s face, and his face sank instantly. He asked, "what''s the matter?" The nurse looked at Rong Mingyuan and said, "I don''t know. The doctor has taken out a child, but" at this point, the nurse stopped again. Rong Mingyuan grasped her shoulder and said, "what''s wrong with the child?" "The child didn''t cry and didn''t open his eyes, as if there was something wrong with his respiratory system." The nurse said in embarrassment that the reason why she came out was to call the doctors in other hospitals, hoping that they could come quickly. "And your excellency?" Rong Mingyuan asked. He didn''t dare to ask this question, but he had to ask. If Su ran had any problems, he didn''t even dare to imagine his future life. "My Lord is OK at the moment, and all the signs are stable." The nurse said, and hurried away, she did not dare to tell the truth, adults are not very good. Her words, how much let wait at the door of them a little let down the heart, Suran is OK. In the morning, the two children were finally completely taken out. The vital signs of the two children were unstable and needed to be sent to the incubator, and the first one finally cried. The doctors looked at Su ran lying on the operating table and looked at each other in embarrassment. Her heart stopped and there was no sign of life. Although they could imagine the result, who would tell them outside. Only later did they know who the woman lying on the bed was. She was the famous Su ran. Who''s going to tell her family that she''s dead? Just when the doctor was in a dilemma, the machine connecting Su Ran''s heartbeat suddenly started to ring again, which made the doctors all startled. It was as if someone was reversing the wheel of heaven to let her life return to Su Ran''s body. The doctor looked at her heart beating again, and could not say a word of surprise. Finally, when the doctor finally came out of the door, his face was relieved: "adults and children are very good, Mr. Rong, congratulations." After listening to the doctor''s words, Rong Mingyuan fell to the ground in an instant. He couldn''t even stand up with soft legs. In the past, no matter how strong the storm was, he could rush through it. Now, just waiting outside the delivery room, he has spent all his strength. After a while, Su ran was pushed out, and no one found her strange, just as she was asleep. Rong Mingyuan has always been with Su ran, holding her hand since she was pushed out. In addition to Xu Jinghua to see the children, other people around Su Ran''s bed, waiting for her to wake up. However, it was not until the next day that Su ran showed no sign of waking up that they realized something was wrong and called for a doctor.After seeing the doctor, some helplessly told them that Su ran might not wake up in her life, or she might wake up tomorrow. He looked at everyone regretfully, turned and left the ward. Rong Mingyuan looks at Su ran. She seems to be sleeping, and her expression is calm. But who can tell him that what he heard just now is just his illusion? So, is Su ran going to be a vegetable? No, he didn''t believe it. Jiang Yihan rushed to Su Ran''s side, touched her hair, cheek, voice soft: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t you like children? Now, your children are OK, you wake up and have a look at them, I just had a look, very beautiful children, you wake up quickly." Jiang Yihan said, eyes wet, she looked at Su ran, finally can''t help, ran out. Bai yuanxiu also followed him. Qiao Yunshen looks at the scene and goes out. He goes directly to the roof of the hospital. The cold wind blows by, but Qiao Yunshen doesn''t feel cold, because his heart is colder because of Su Ran''s affair. Tong LAN stood behind him and cautiously called him: "Yunshen, are you ok?" Qiao Yunshen turns his head and pulls Tong LAN into his arms. He holds Tong LAN tightly: "Lan Lan, I''m just afraid. I''m afraid that Ranran will leave us." Holding Tong LAN, Qiao Yunshen feels a bit of comfort. In the face of life and death, both men and women are vulnerable. Sometimes, men are more vulnerable than women. Tong LAN patted him on the back and comforted him in a soft voice: "Ranran will wake up. At least she hasn''t died. That''s the hope, right?" Qiao Yunshen looks at Tong LAN and nods deeply. Three months have passed and six months have passed. Su ran never wakes up. Rong Mingyuan spends most of his time in the hospital. Sometimes, Qiao Yunshen goes to see them. Qiao Yunshen goes to Su ran and pats her head: "Ranran, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, your husband has a reason not to go to work. If he doesn''t go to work, I''ll be very tired. Just pity me and wake up, OK?" His voice was gentle and he was always spoiled. Over the past few months, Rong Mingyuan has been watching Su ran attentively every day and telling her about the past between them. Rong Mingyuan is not a talkative person, and what he has said in recent months is even more than what he has said in his past decades of life. Su ran did not respond. He didn''t see the child, not a single eye. In his heart, he was even disgusted with the two children. If it wasn''t for them, Su ran would not lie in bed so motionless, and would not become a vegetative person who might never wake up. The two children have not been taken care of by their father and mother since they were born. Xu Jinghua and Zhuang Qing have been waiting on them all the time. That night, Rong Mingyuan told Su ran the story between them as usual, the little things she and he had experienced. Rong Mingyuan''s voice gently touched Su Ran''s hair: "Ranran, it seems that we haven''t really spent our honeymoon yet. When you wake up, shall we take our children with us?" Very slightly, Su Ran''s eyelashes moved. Rong Mingyuan didn''t see it. He covered Su ran with the quilt as usual and lay down beside her. Who can imagine that Rong Mingyuan, the only president of Rongda in Rongcheng, would sleep on the hospital bed every day? The stars in the sky are very bright, they blink, and the moon gently shines on their side faces. Without warning, Su ran opened her eyes. Early the next morning, Rong Mingyuan opened her eyes and saw Su Ran''s side face. She closed her eyes as usual, with long eyelashes under her eyelids. Rong Mingyuan touched her cheek and said with a smile: "today is the 203 day for Ranran. If you wake up, wake up, OK?" As usual, he finished this sentence, turned away and went to wash Su Ran''s face. Su ran opens her eyes and looks at Rong Mingyuan, who is busy. Her eyes are full of happiness. When he finishes the water and wants to wipe Su Ran''s face, Rong Mingyuan finds out that Su Ran is looking at him. Ecstasy, surprise, surprise. When all these emotions came to his heart, Rong Mingyuan was stunned for a long time, and then he slowly came to Su Ran''s body. His voice was as soft as if he was afraid of scaring away someone: "Ran Ran, are you awake?" He asked carefully, for fear that the scene was just an illusion that he missed too much. Su ran blinked, "Mingyuan." Her voice was hoarse, she had not spoken for six months, and her throat was as bad as rubbing it on sandpaper. Rong Mingyuan felt that the sound was like the sound of nature. "Where are our children?" The second sentence after su ran spoke was about the child.Rong Mingyuan shook his head. Up to now, he hasn''t looked at it. Chapter 1186 Su Ran''s eyes are tense. She subconsciously wants to sit up, but she finds that she has been lying for six months and has no strength to sit up. "What happened to them?" Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan nervously. "They''re OK. My mother and aunt Zhuang are taking care of them." Su ran just let go of her heart. She fought her life to give birth to a child. If something happened, how could she live? Su Ran''s confinement was completely spent in the hospital. She didn''t do a little of her duty as a mother until her child was six months old. The child has already grown very beautiful. The elder brother and the younger sister have their own merits. The elder brother seems to be born more like Rong Mingyuan. Even when he is sucking, his expression is very serious. The younger sister is more like Su ran. She is satisfied with giving something and is happy all day. Although Su ran didn''t spend the first six months with them, they seemed to know that it was their mother. They stuck to Su ran and refused to come down, but they didn''t care about Rong Mingyuan''s father. Even Jiang Yihan laughed. When the two children were still in Su Ran''s stomach, they must have heard what their father didn''t want them to say. Rong Mingyuan light smile, until now, he and Su Ran''s children gave birth to a little bit of paternal love. The two children didn''t have a name. Su ran thought that when they grew up, they would have their own consciousness and let them decide their own names. Now let''s start with Dabao and Xiaobao. Since having these two babies, Jiang Yihan almost runs to Su Ran''s house every day. She can''t put it down with Xiaobao in her arms. She has to force Xiaobao to call her aunt. Bai yuanxiu looked at his daughter-in-law, who was away from home all day, and finally took Jiang Yihan back: "daughter in law, you like children so much, let''s have one by ourselves." Jiang Yihan wants to push him away: "Hey, Bai yuanxiu, don''t make trouble. Who''s going to have a baby with you?" Bai yuanxiu hugged Jiang Yihan: "with you, I want to have a baby with other women, can you agree?" Jiang Yihan twisted Bai yuanxiu''s thigh: "what do you say?" Bai yuanxiu immediately begged for mercy: "daughter-in-law, how dare I? I''ll have a baby with you. I''ll have a baby with you all my life. Come on, let''s have a baby too." Jiang Yihan After a while, Jiang Yihan said, "Hey, you are pressing my hair. Get up for me." "How to have a baby when you get up, you''re good." Su ran didn''t wake up, but Rong Mingyuan didn''t go to work. It''s understandable that Su ran woke up, but Rong Mingyuan didn''t go to work, which caused serious dissatisfaction from Song Lei and Qiao Yunshen. First of all, Qiao Yunshen and Rong Mingyuan just don''t go to work. What''s the matter with staying at Qiao''s house every day? Besides, he doesn''t care about his younger brother and sister. He sticks to his aunt all day. What''s the point? Song Lei also complained: "Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong has a lot of things waiting for you to make decisions. Don''t be capricious. Follow me back to work." Rong Mingyuan throws a bottle on Song Lei: "Su ran and I are going to have our honeymoon tomorrow. You can do it." There are three lines on Song Lei''s head. Qiao Yunshen looks at them and clenches his fist. Don''t show love in front of him, OK? It''s outrageous. Su ran smiles but says nothing. She looks at the three of them and concentrates on feeding Dabao. The next day, they arrived at the island where they got married. At that time, the two children were still in Su Ran''s stomach, but now they are small mounds that they can climb and sit on. Rong Mingyuan holds Dabao in his arms and Su ran with Xiaobao in his arms. He shows a charming smile: "Ranran, after that, how about our honeymoon every year?" Su ran nodded with a smile: "good." After only two years of implementation, the plan was forced to stop. Rong Mingyuan finds that Rong Dabao''s Oedipus complex is too serious. He can go to bed, but he has to squeeze with them with a pillow every day. Rong Mingyuan, after all, just won''t go out. It doesn''t look like Xiaobao at all. Xiaobao just coaxed her to sleep, which is very clever. It''s true that their daughter is their parents'' intimate little cotton padded jacket. They know that her father and mother have "business" to do when they come for their honeymoon. Unlike Dabao, they can''t coax her out and stay in Rongcheng. At the moment, Dabao sticks to Su Ran''s body and says, "Mom, the small room is so dark. I don''t want to sleep alone." Rong Mingyuan: "you have a sister." "Mom, that bed is so small. I don''t want to sleep in it." Rong Mingyuan looked sideways: "this room is for you." "Mom, I, I, I don''t care. I just want to sleep with you." Dabao''s children just play tricks. Su ran looks at Rong Mingyuan in embarrassment: "that, husband, or you will be wronged again." Rong Mingyuan twisted his face and stopped talking.Wake up in the morning, Rong Mingyuan is standing on the balcony, he is tall and straight, even the back can not say the charming. Su ran walks over and hugs him from behind. The child sleeps in the room, and her lover is around her. Suran''s mouth is slightly curved. Everything in the past is like a passing cloud. She can''t wait to grasp the happiness around her. Not far away, the rising sun slowly, according to the silhouette of a pair of embracing body, love is long and new.